《Rebirth Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor》


 Chapter 1 I, Liu Yiyi, are back!

    You can search for "Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hahaha" Liu Yiyi looked up to the sky and laughed, not caring that she was covered in snow and looked embarrassed, "I, Liu Yiyi, are back again!"

    At the foot of the white mountain, a thin girl in shabby clothes climbed out of the ground in a state of embarrassment, and shouted loudly as if to vent.

    After yelling, Liu Yiyi seemed to lose her strength, and fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face.

    Now it is 2008, she is only seventeen years old, it is not too late!

    The two elder sisters would not marry those cripples because their father charged a high betrothal gift, and she would not be raped to death by Wu Fugang, the nephew of her uncle's natal family, and then dump her body in the wilderness, and die with hatred.

    Originally thought that she would die with nothing to rest in peace and had no chance of revenge, but Liu Yiyi's soul traveled to the vagrant in the spirit world. By chance, she used medical skills to enter the Tao, and tried every means to find a way to come back for revenge.

    Every year on the night of the full moon in the Mid-Autumn Festival, she would come under this old locust tree, hoping to return to modern times as soon as she opened her eyes.

    But I didn't expect that in such a barren and remote place, two fighting figures suddenly appeared. Their fighting was so fierce that there were flying sand and rocks for several miles around, and no grass grew.  She, a doctor with scum in combat ability, couldn't resist such torture at all.

    Is this the fire at the city gate and the fish in the pond?  Perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that the master fights the kid to death?

    But just when Liu Yiyi was indignant and desperate, the man in the sky threw a green object, which hit her chest with lightning speed, and then and then Liu Yiyi  Back to the world of the previous life, the human world.

    Benefactor, thank you so much!

    It's great, she's back, revenge for revenge, revenge for grievances.

    Those so-called "relatives" who are like hungry wolves, Liu Yiyi will not let go of any of them.  She must protect her mother, two older sisters and younger sister.

    As for the patriarchal, selfish, and face-saving father, Liu Yiyi has already figured out a way to deal with him. If he still doesn't know how to repent, then send him on a journey westward on a crane, and enter the Paradise of Paradise earlier. Don't stay and harm their mother.  Five women!

    Liu Yiyi picked up the bundle of firewood from the ground and carried it on her back, and sang a song. Seeing that there were actually two rabbits in the woods, she broke off two twigs and threw them over. Yes, her strength and martial arts were still there.  The rabbit fell down in response, struggling to die.

    Put it in the back basket and take it home.

    One was roasted and the other was braised!

    It was getting dark, and as soon as I entered the yard, I heard my mother Xia Lanhua crying, "This is your hard-earned money, you can't borrow it!"

    "You bitch, what do you know? I don't have a son. I can't count on that girl. In the future, my nephew will take care of me" Liu Erzhu scolded angrily, "It's all useless to you,  If I have a son, I will of course leave it to my son to build a house and marry a wife"

    "I want to have a son too, but it's not my business alone Anyway, I don't agree" Xia Lanhua wiped her tears and cried, "Our roof is also broken.  Now, it’s time to fix it, the third girl, the fourth girl’s tuition should also be paid"

    Liu Erzhu picked up the sole of his shoe and threw it at Xia Lanhua, "I'm lame, and I'm also the head of the family. If you dare to speak up again, I won't beat you to death"

    Ten-year-old Liu Lele hid in the corner of the wall, kept wiping away tears, and dared not go in. When she saw the third sister coming, she hurried over, "Sanjie, my grandma came over just now and asked to borrow my father's 100,000 yuan."  Compensation, my mother is not willing, my father started beating my mother" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Rules and Constraints

    ?

    borrow?

    What a joke!

    In the previous life, Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu never repaid the "borrowing" that Mrs. Liu kept saying over and over again!

    But Liu Erzhu's mind was like a rock, firmly believing that his nephews could provide him with retirement, and he chose cowardly compromises again and again.

    In this family, the most selfish, shameless, and weakest is Liu Erzhu.

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi patted her younger sister's head, and handed Liu Lele two yuan and twenty cents, "Lele, go to the store in the village, buy a bottle of wine, and buy a piece of malt candy for the remaining twenty cents!  "

    "Okay!" Liu Lele wiped away her tears, took the wine bottle and money to buy wine.

    At this time, Liu Erzhu was dragging a lame leg, holding a passbook in his hand, and Xia Lanhua behind him dragged him, but he threw him on the ground, "This is my money, I am the master  "

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stepped forward to help Xia Lanhua, a poor woman. Too much childbirth and hardship in life made this beautiful woman with gray hair and many wrinkles on her face, making her look older than ordinary people.

    "This is the money for repairing the house" Xia Lanhua sat on the ground, crying until her voice became hoarse, but it was of no avail, she still couldn't stop Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Erzhu's eyes full of contempt, and hated this father deeply, but it was his own father who did the crime. Liu Yiyi used magic to kill the old bastard with a slap, but at this moment, the night sky unexpectedly  Lightning splashed.

    She brought back the power of the spirit world, and at the same time brought back the rules and constraints of the spirit world.

    If she kills this old bastard selfish person, she will also be struck to death by lightning from the sky, bullshit rules and constraints, bully good people, protect bad people, be nice!

    It's not worth it to lose her life for such a useless person, she can only withdraw the spell she was about to cast.

    Walking over, Liu Yiyi helped her mother Xia Lanhua up, "It's getting dark, and there's still so much snow outside, and the money is in the passbook, and I won't run away, so I'll send it over tomorrow."

    Liu Erzhu listened and looked at the snowflakes constantly falling from the sky. It was getting dark, and there was a flash of light just now, which was scary.  Look at the crippled left leg again, and put the passbook in his pocket, "It's getting dark, why don't you hurry up and cook, do you want to starve to death? I'm born to be angry at me for losing money  "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Erzhu went back to the house cursing.

    Seeing the man go back to the house, Xia Lanhua wiped away her tears, "Yiyi, I stole the passbook while your father was sleeping at night, and I can't give the money to those white-eyed wolves.  , but your father is like a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard"

    Liu Yiyi was busy while listening to her mother, peeling off the rabbit's skin and cleaning the internal organs.  As for the nagging voices of her mother, she just listened to them.  In this family, it has never been the mother who begged and cried to change the old stubborn thoughts and decisions, and he had to see the coffin before he could cry!

    Liu Yiyi cooked porridge and steamed buns.

    Liu Lele bought a bottle of loose wine, and handed the remaining 20 cents to Liu Yiyi, "Sister, I've grown up and don't like sugar anymore."

    Seeing what happened to her sensible sister in the future, Liu Yiyi hated her even more, her eyes were red, "Sister still has money, you can keep the two cents for yourself."

    All children want to have pocket money, although it is only 20 cents, but it is enough for Liu Lele to be happy, "Thank you, third sister."

    "Go wash your hands, let's eat right away." Liu Yiyi has already cooked braised rabbit meat with potato vermicelli in it, and stewed it in a big pot.

    "Okay!" Liu Lele smiled openly, "I have some meat to eat" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 The tragic experience of Yimeng Huangliang

    ?

    Seeing her sister leave, Liu Yiyi showed a cunning and ferocious expression on her face. She poured the wine into the bowl, then drew a few runes in the bowl with her fingers, and then lowered her voice, "Yi Meng Huang Liang, come in! Hope Dream  What happens in the middle of the day will make you, a selfish old stubborn, change"

    Seeing that there was meat and wine tonight, Liu Erzhu, who was originally in a bad mood, looked at his wife and daughter, but finally he stopped being angry and glared.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was about to eat, Liu Erzhu yelled, "Fried meat at home, eat it without giving your grandma a bowl, it's not filial at all, I expect you to be filial, I guess I can't even eat bones!"

    "Brother in the hall didn't bring you roast meat either!" Liu Lele couldn't help but talk back because she was small.

    "How dare you talk back!" Liu Erzhu smashed Liu Lele's head with his chopsticks, but Liu Yiyi stopped him directly with his chopsticks.

    "The wine is spilled!" Liu Yiyi reminded, "Don't play Lele, I'll send it to you!"

    Seeing this, Liu Erzhu curled his lips, "This is more or less"

    Liu Yiyi filled a bowl, took two steamed buns and chopsticks, and said they were for Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu, but went out and ate them on the millstone not far from the gate.

    Even if these things are fed to dogs, they are not given to those "vampires".

    Although it was a bit cold, Liu Yiyi tried to improve her cultivation. Although it was not high, she could still resist the severe cold.

    After eating two steamed buns and a bowl of meat, Liu Yiyi came back with an empty bowl.

    At this time, Liu Erzhu had already finished the bottle of wine, and fell asleep directly on the table. Only Liu Yiyi and Xia Lanhua carried Liu Erzhu to the kang.

    Xia Lanhua was nagging while washing Liu Erzhu's face and feet.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and sneered, a man like Liu Erzhu is a wimp, a coward, he can do whatever he can, and he can eat whatever he wants.

    Now that I'm over 50 years old, I think all day long that I'm going to die, there's no son to take care of him, no one to give him a bowl, but the two nephews of the uncle's family give him a pension, give him a bowl, it's like a crazy person  .

    I wish him a "good dream"!

    At this time, in Liu Erzhu's dream, there is no worst, only worse.

    100,000 yuan was given to the elder nephew to build a house for marriage. His house was still raining heavily outside and lightly raining inside; he forced his two daughters to marry the lame man and asked for a high price as a bride price to marry his two nephews.

    As for how the two daughters are doing in her husband's house, he doesn't care. He has a nephew to take care of his old age. As for the water thrown by the married daughter, whether it is life or death has nothing to do with him.

    The third daughter was raped by the eldest nephew's cousin Wu Fugang. She came to beg him and knelt down in front of him. For the sake of the eldest brother and two nephews, he neither called the police nor asked for compensation.

    The dilapidated house also collapsed, and he had no place to live, so he went to his nephews to help repair and build the house. The two nephews directly said that they had no money, and asked his wife to drive him out.

    Liu Erzhu was so angry that he cursed and was thrown all over by Liu Zhiqiang's wife.  But Liu Erzhu didn't give up. After spending so much money, he couldn't do nothing, so he had to go to his parents to decide.

    Dragging his lame leg and slandering him, he came to the door of his parents, only to hear that he was not born to his parents. Only then did Liu Erzhu understand why no matter how well he did since he was a child, he couldn't compare to his elder brother;  There is no elder brother who is filial; his parents asked him to borrow all the money, and he thought that by doing so, he could get the understanding of his parents and the filial piety of his nephews, but he didn't expect that it was all fake  ···These people lied to him!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Scared the "dog" out of courage

    ?

    Liu Erzhu didn't have the courage to go in and question him. He lost his mind and dragged his legs. When he returned home, he saw two people hanging from the bare beams. It turned out that his wife and the fourth girl had hanged themselves.

    Liu Erzhu sat down on the ground, too regretful.

    After his wife and youngest daughter were buried, the eldest daughter and second daughter also cut off contact with him and never came back to see him.  His health was not good, his legs became more serious, he couldn't walk, he ate and drank, he was lying on the bed, no one took care of him, and the two nephews who he had been talking about for half his life to provide for him, and who threw basins for him didn't even show their faces  , no one was seen.

    His body was rotting with maggots, and he starved to death.  His parents, whom he had respected all his life and been filial for decades, did not come to see him; those nephews whom he loved all his life, no one gave him a mouthful of food or water.

    After he died, his soul did not leave immediately. In the end, the two daughters who had been scolded by him raised money to buy him a coffin for burial. They kowtowed in front of his grave, put some steamed buns, and burned paper money.  ······

    At this moment, Liu Erzhu regretted it very much, and finally understood that no matter how good a nephew is, he can't compare to his own daughter!  He has lived in vain all his life, and he deserves to end up like this!

    "Woo woo woo" Early in the morning, Liu Erzhu, who was lying on the bed, cried very sadly, with a terrified expression, a dark face full of tears, choking as if he couldn't breathe.

    Xia Lanhua was taken aback, and quickly pushed Liu Erzhu who was having a nightmare, "Er Zhu, Er Zhu, wake up, wake up"

    Liu Erzhu suddenly opened his eyes, saw Xia Lanhua, thought he was in the underworld, couldn't help the remorse in his heart, hugged Xia Lanhua, "Lanhua, I regret it, I deserve death, I'm sorry for you and my daughter,  I deserve to die!"

    Xia Lanhua was terrified, "Erzhu, are you having a nightmare? It's dawn, don't be afraid, don't be afraid!"

    Liu Erzhu cried for a long time, only to realize that this is not hell, but his home, so Was it all a dream just now?

    But the dream seemed real, making him terrified, especially the feeling of being maggots crawling all over his body and eating his rotten flesh at the end, which was still fresh in his memory, as if it had been engraved on his body.

    Fortunately, it was a dream!

    It's not true, hehe still has a chance to change. He absolutely can't give all his money to others like in his dream, and his family is miserable, and he can't die with peace.

    Liu Erzhu wiped his tears and sweat with his sleeve, heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly thought of the passbook, and hurriedly got out of bed to rummage through the box and found the passbook was still there.

    "Erzhu, it's not that I'm not filial to my parents. You've seen our house. It's about to collapse. If you don't repair it next year, you won't be able to live in it, and you won't be able to make money. Let's keep some money in our hands."  Emergency, if you give all of it to Zhiqiang to build a house, what will our family do?" Seeing Liu Erzhu looking for a passbook as soon as he woke up, Xia Lanhua was anxious, thinking that Liu Erzhu couldn't wait to give money to others!

    Liu Erzhu carefully held the passbook and put it in his close pocket. Everything in the dream told him that it was the most reliable to keep the money in his own hands.

    Build a house for others, but won't let him live in it, even if let him live in it, he won't be happy.  With this 100,000 yuan, he can also build a new house and live at home more comfortably.

    "Lanhua, you are right, build a house when spring begins." Liu Erzhu nodded, thinking of those images in the dream, he shuddered and his pupils shrank.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Good Change

    ?

    Xia Lanhua thought she heard it wrong, "It's our house, not Gai Zhiqiang's house?"

    "Of course, Liu Zhiqiang has a father and a mother. Let his father build it for him. It's not my turn to be an uncle." Liu Erzhu had a gloomy face.  When I was a child, my elder brother was warming the fire at home, and he had to go outside to collect firewood and fish in cold weather. At that time, he guessed that he was not born to his parents?  Why don't you hurt him at all?

    Now although he has no evidence to prove that he is not the Liu family's own, but he will definitely not be as foolish and filial as before.

    Xia Lanhua was taken aback for a moment, "Erzhu, you you are not lying to me, are you? Send out the passbook while I am not paying attention?"

    When Liu Erzhu heard this, he stared, "You bitch, you will think wildly, put the passbook on your side, so you can rest assured? Why don't you cook for me, do you want to starve to death?"

    Starve to death?

    Thinking of these two words, Liu Erzhu could still remember the painful feeling of starving to death in the dream, like ants eating his stomach bit by bit, extremely uncomfortable.

    Xia Lanhua held the passbook in her hand and immediately put it in her pocket. Although Liu Erzhu scolded her, she kept the money and was in a good mood. "I'll cook right now."

    Liu Lele in the next room asked worriedly: "My parents are fighting again, and we can't keep our family's 100,000 yuan!"

    "Hehe, I will definitely keep it." Liu Yiyi raised her mouth and touched Liu Lele's head, "It's still early, you sleep a little longer, and I'll help mom cook."

    "I'm not sleepy anymore, I'm getting up too." Liu Lele is a hardworking and sensible child. Since he woke up, he wouldn't sleep in late, but was scolded by his father.

    When Liu Yiyi arrived in the pot house, she saw her mother Xia Lanhua happily lighting a fire to boil water, "Mom, what are you so happy about?"

    Xia Lanhua took out the passbook and showed it to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, your father left the passbook with me, and won't build a house for your big brother."

    "Oh, that's pretty good, then you should hide the passbook well." Liu Yiyi smiled and said with contempt in her heart, a dream frightened Liu Erzhu like that, cowardly.

    But that dream wasn't completely fake, at least it was real before she died. As for what happened after her death, she deduced it based on Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun's cold temperament.

    Xia Lanhua nodded, "Well, I'll keep it. This is our family's foundation, so don't be fooled."

    After the meal was ready, Xia Lanhua quickly brought out a bowl of meat, "Give it to your grandma."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, took the bowl, and just arrived in the yard.

    Liu Erzhu frowned, thinking that in the dream he was about to starve to death, the old man and the old lady would not give him anything to eat, and he was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys hurt, "There is only this little meat in the house, it is not enough for my own food, so I won't give it away!"

    Liu Lele and Xia Lanhua were stunned. In the past, the family was a little bit better. If Liu Erzhu didn't eat it himself, he would be sent to his uncle by Liu Erzhu for his grandparents to eat. Why didn't he give it away today?

    Seen by his wife and daughter, Liu Erzhu became annoyed and said, "Take it back to me, and you are not allowed to send anything from home in the future."

    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi smiled, she didn't expect "Yimeng Huangliang" to have such a good effect.  This trick is really useful for selfish, cowardly and superstitious people.

    Liu Lele's eyes widened in disbelief, "Why?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly covered Liu Lele's mouth, "Keep your voice down, Dad will hit you again if he hears it!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Borrowing money, that is absolutely impossible!

    ?

    Liu Lele quickly covered her mouth, and seeing that her father didn't hear, she took her hand away mischievously, and whispered, "It's better not to give it, let us eat, but I don't know why my father suddenly became better?"

    "Don't you want to see such a change?" Liu Yiyi asked back, can't let her sister become the second "Liu Erzhu" once!

    Liu Lele shook her head again and again, "I wish Dad could draw a clear line with that side. Last time my family made dumplings and I sent them over, but they were eating bacon and didn't give me a piece. I was so greedy that I drool."

    Hearing her sister's words, Liu Yiyi showed a distressed and strong smile on her yellow and thin face, "There will be in the future"

    Xia Lanhua is a contented and happy woman. She is happy when men don't throw money randomly. She cooks breakfast very carefully, and it is rare for a family of four to eat happily.

    The snow outside is still falling, and the snow on the roof is getting thicker and thicker. In the past, Liu Erzhu went up to clear the snow, but this year Liu Erzhu's legs are lame and he can't sweep the snow.

    Just when Xia Lanhua was about to go to the village to find someone to help sweep the snow off the roof, Liu Yiyi had already climbed up the window, "Mom, pass me the broom, stay away"

    From now on, she is in charge of the house, and she will support the house!

    "You girl, come down, I'll find someone to help with a pack of cigarettes" Liu Erzhu hated women trying to be brave. Now that his daughter climbed onto the roof, his first reaction was not to worry, but not to worry.  Face, feel useless.

    "I can do it. You don't need to ask for help. I want to let you know that women can do what men can do." Liu Yiyi said coldly, "Mom, quickly pass me the broom!"

    "You disobedient, I can't kill you!" Seeing Liu Yiyi disobeying his orders, Liu Erzhu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.

    Xia Lanhua had also swept snow on the roof before, and felt that it was not difficult, so she handed the broom up, "Yiyi, be careful!"

    "Understood." Liu Yiyi responded, picked up the broom and began to clean up. There are only three tile-roofed houses in the house, and they were cleaned in just ten minutes.

    After coming down from the roof, Liu Lele quickly poured a bowl of hot water for her sister, "Third sister, cover your hands!"

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "I'll shovel the snow outside first"

    At this moment, the chubby old lady Liu came over with her eldest grandson Liu Zhiqiang. Seeing that the snow on the roof had been swept away, she quickly patted Liu Zhiqiang's arm, "You child, they told you to come here earlier to sweep the snow for your second uncle."  Xue, you got up late"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhiqiang quickly smiled, "Second Uncle, it's all my fault for snoozing, Yiyi, I'll shovel the snow, you take a break"

    Liu Yiyi didn't refuse either, taking so many benefits from their family, doing some work would be considered as paying off the debt.

    Liu Zhiqiang went back and forth several times to shovel away the snow in the yard, sweating profusely from exhaustion.  The old lady Liu in the yard had a kind smile on her face, "Erzhu, look at how hardworking your elder nephew is, how kind he is to you, and rushing to do the dirty work. He will definitely respect you in the future."

    Liu Erzhu didn't answer, but took a closer look at Mrs. Liu's small eyes, single eyelids, and short stature. Even Liu Zhiqiang, a big nephew, was at most 1.7 meters.  The tallest member of the whole family is Liu Erzhu, who is a full 1.86 meters, and he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is not at all like the Liu family.

    Seeing that Liu Erzhu was silent, Mrs. Liu smiled again and said, "Erzhu, the four girls in your family will all marry off in the future, but Zhiqiang is different from Zhijun. This is the root of our Liu family! Now there is no  There is no way to talk about a house, no, your elder brother will build a house for Zhiqiang in the beginning of spring, and you will first lend the 100,000 yuan in compensation to Zhiqiang, and wait for him to marry a wife and earn money  , will honor you."

    Thinking of the two nephews in the dream who took his money, and ended up ignoring him, and threw all the shit on him, the shit was dying for the pension, the shit was throwing the pot, and he didn't even show his face, it's a bit unconscionable  of.

    It is absolutely impossible to borrow money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Intimidation

    ?

    The money should still be put on him for insurance, uh uh, it's the same with Xia Lanhua, his wife who has suffered all his life and never had a good life with him.

    Liu Erzhu smoked a cigarette and blew out a few big smoke rings. On his dark face, he was a little impatient, "Mother, Huihui and Minmin came back during the Chinese New Year last year. They saved a total of 60,000 yuan, all of which were borrowed by my elder brother."  , Said to give it back to me this year, this year I fell like this, and I haven't seen my brother return it to me!"

    Liu Erzhu now thinks that he is so stupid when he thinks about it. He has four daughters, and they will all go out to work in the future. Each of them saves 30,000 yuan a year, and there are 120,000 yuan.  Now the wedding gifts in rural areas are 100,000 to 200,000. His four daughters are all handsome, at least 200,000.

    With this calculation, he has millions, so what are you afraid of?  If you are rich, you are an uncle, and you can take care of yourself wherever you are!  I don't expect my nephew to provide for the elderly at all, and I can live a happy life.

    Thinking of this, Liu Erzhu seemed to be frightened by the tragic end in the dream and opened up Ren Tong's second channel, and suddenly understood many things.

    "Oh, it's not that you don't know that your elder brother has been busy in the field this year, so where can he earn 60,000 yuan? He doesn't have a daughter who works outside to earn money for him. Besides, your elder brother still owes you money and won't pay it back.  Huh?" Mrs. Liu was not happy, this idiot made a promise yesterday, but changed her mind today, "Zhiqiang is more anxious, if you don't build a house, after twenty-two, it will be difficult to be a daughter-in-law. Er Zhu  , you can't just watch your eldest nephew be a bachelor!"

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu sneered in his heart, and it wasn't his son, beating a bachelor was none of his business, "My mother, it's important for Zhiqiang to marry a wife, but my legs are also important! The doctor said that going to a big hospital can cure it."  , I'm only forty-eight, I don't want to be limping all the time"

    "It's okay to be lame. Don't you still have two nephews? Zhiqiang and Zhijun will do the work of your family in the future, and they will take care of you until the end of your life. You don't have a son, so your nephew can throw a pot for you and send you off."  Go with peace of mind" Mrs. Liu used this reason to persuade Liu Erzhu, and tried repeatedly.

    Liu Lele blushed with anger, wishing she could rush over and drive old lady Liu away.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly covered Liu Lele's hand, she wanted to see if Liu Erzhu's mind could turn around?  If Liu Erzhu can insist on not borrowing, there is still hope.

    Xia Lanhua is particularly afraid of her mother-in-law, because every time she confronts her, her mother-in-law will let Liu Erzhu beat her.  At this time, she hid in the house, locked the door, and held the passbook worth 100,000 yuan in her hand. She would never go out, even if she died.

    This is the fate of the whole family!

    As soon as Mrs. Liu said this, Liu Erzhu became even more angry, and he no longer wanted to listen to such lies. When I was alive, I ate and drank well, but when I died, I died.

    "Mother, don't force me, this is my hard-working money, and the money owed by my elder brother, you have to pay me back as soon as possible, I have to see my leg" Liu Erzhu said pretending to be embarrassed,  "Brother can't see that I'm lame, and just blackmail me"

    "Second Uncle, how can you say that about my dad?" Liu Zhiqiang was immediately unhappy when he heard this, "Your legs don't look good, why are you messing about?  Enjoy."

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu felt that his previous eyes were just decorations. Just such a bastard, he still regarded him as a treasure. He believed that such a person could respect him, and a sow could climb a tree.  Do you know that my legs look bad? I don’t need you to be filial in the future, go home now and tell your dad that if you return the money to me, it will be considered filial to me” (Remember this site’s website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Pretend, keep pretending!

    ?

    Liu Zhiqiang, who was already screaming in pain, was suddenly pressed by a heavy object, and the pain was so painful that "Ah" screamed, resounding throughout the mountain village

    There is a meat pad underneath, Mrs. Liu was not hurt by the fall, and she didn't care about pretending to hurt others at this time. Seeing her grandson who was beaten up with a bruised nose and swollen face, bleeding from distress, she quickly asked: "Zhiqiang, are you okay?"  ?”

    "It hurtsit hurts me to death" Liu Zhiqiang shouted, he thought he was going to die, "Hurry up take me to the hospital  "

    Granny Liu turned her head and glared, "Liu Erzhu, why don't you send your eldest nephew to the hospital?"

    He had to spend money to send him to the hospital, so Liu Erzhu didn't suffer from being dumb. "When he was playing Lele, wasn't he very arrogant? Now he deserves to be beaten by the third girl. The third girl is only so old, thin and small.  How much pain can he have? Pretend, keep pretending, it's just cheating me of my hard-earned money."

    After hearing Liu Erzhu's words, I finally understood why Liu Erzhu was so angry?

    "Grandma, hurry Take me to the hospital quickly" Liu Zhiqiang was in so much pain that he was almost out of breath. If he was counting on this second uncle to take him to the hospital, he would have died of pain long ago.

    At this time, Liu Dazhu and Liu Zhijun came. Seeing such a scene, they also thought that Liu Zhiqiang was acting, and jumped up angrily, "Liu Erzhu, you are capable! Seeing your daughter bullying your nephew, doesn't it feel bad at all?"

    Liu Erzhu frowned, "Obviously it was Zhiqiang who played Lele first, and Yiyi played Zhiqiang first. How strong is she as a little girl, keep pretending, I see you keep pretending"

    "Second Uncle, if you don't give us an explanation, this matter is out of the question today!" Liu Zhijun said coldly, his family has a lot of men, and bullying Second Uncle's family of girls is a piece of cake.

    "Liu Erzhu, look at how angry you are with your mother, and how angry Zhiqiang is. If you don't give me a good way to deal with it today, don't blame me for being rude as a brother." Liu Dazhu said angrily.  He has to jump his feet, roll up his arms and sleeves, and hit Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Erzhu knew that this elder brother would really beat him, not only Liu Dazhu, but old man Liu would also beat him, because it was the same way before, as long as he didn't do well, he would always be the one to be beaten.

    "Anyway, if you want money or not, you need to die" Now that he is crippled, he can't resist or escape, so he can only bear the beating.

    These people were simply using him. Thanks to the dream last night, he woke up and saw the true colors of these people clearly.

    From Liu Yiyi's performance just now, Liu Yiyi felt that this Liu Erzhu could still be "saved". After all, to deal with these Liu family members, he still needed this cheap father to come forward.

    Just when Liu Erzhu thought he was about to be beaten again, Liu Yiyi rushed over, pushed Liu Dazhu away, and kicked Liu Zhijun, who was standing aside, on the ground, "Bullying my father is lame, bullying my family has no son  Today, I will experience what it means to say that women are not as good as men! What is meant by women not giving way to men! I will beat anyone who bullies my family in the future!"

    Liu Yiyi pushed Liu Dazhu back a few steps with controlled strength, but he didn't fall down. However, Liu Zhijun, who was aggressive just now, was kicked several meters away, lying on Liu Zhiqiang's side, and yelling.

    "Oh, why is Liu Sanya so powerful!"

    "This kick can knock people away!"

    "That's right, then Liu Zhijun is a young man, I can't kick him" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Ice Bamboo Space

    ?

    Xia Lanhua wiped her eyes, "Erzhu, I told you before, no matter how good the nephew is, he is a nephew, not his own child. Our daughters are all filial, Minmin and Huihui went out to work and earned money.  I gave you all the money, isn’t this showing filial piety to you? The clothes on your body are all bought by your daughter and sent home. Isn’t this also filial piety? When someone beats you, Sanya stands in front of you and protects you.  Isn't it filial? The fourth girl is still young, and she brings you footwashing water, washes your clothes, saves a little pocket money, and buys wine for you at the small shop in the village. Tell me, this is not filial  Is it? Compared with those parents, elder brothers, and nephews who only fool you into spending money, and only make you a cow, our four daughters are all the best, and they look like the best of us.  , you are as tall as you are, and you are pretty, those who speak bitterly in front of you are all envious of you, jealous of you"

    Xia Lanhua seemed to have uttered all the words she had kept in her heart all her life, leaning against the wall, crying and speaking.

    Liu Erzhu listened, lowered his head, took several puffs of cigarettes, and then threw the remaining half of the cigarette on the ground with all his strength. Those who laughed at him were all sons, and they were driven out by their daughter-in-law without food and looked down on him.  But I did envy him, "I used to live for dogs for forty-eight years, and I will live for myself, for our family"

    Hearing her husband's words, Xia Lanhua burst into tears.

    Seeing her mother crying, Liu Lele couldn't help shedding tears.

    Liu Yiyi didn't cry, but smiled brightly, "Dad, for the sake of your lost cause, I'll give you a pig right now, and let's have a good year"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi didn't listen to Xia Lanhua's stop, and ran out of the house with a rope and a machete.

    She subdued Liu Erzhu, a cheap father, little by little, and let him know who is really good to him. With Liu Erzhu's selfish personality, plus yesterday's dream, and that not-so-stupid head, she should be able to make the right decision.  Decide.

    When she just came back from the spirit world, Liu Yiyi wanted to kill everyone, but after she gradually calmed down, revenge was very important, but it was even more important to make her mother, sister and sister happy.  Made a decision to be lenient with Liu Erzhu.

    Arriving at the back mountain, Liu Yiyi unbuttoned the two buttons on her clothes, and saw the green pattern on her chest, which turned out to be two coin-sized green bamboos clinging to each other.

    This is the imprint left by the thing that the mysterious man threw at her, fused into her body.

    What the hell is this?

    Just now when she went berserk and beat people, there was a warm atmosphere here, and she felt that it was unusual, so she took the opportunity to run out to see what was going on.

    It's just that when her fingers touched the two green bamboo patterns, Liu Yiyi felt that the scene in front of her eyes suddenly changed. It was no longer the white back mountain, but a lush bamboo forest.  Hearing the sound of rushing water, Liu Yiyi searched for it.

    There is actually a waterfall!

    Although there is no flying stream going down three thousand feet, it is suspected to be the grandeur of the Milky Way falling nine days, but in such a bamboo forest with birds singing and flowers fragrant, it is like the finishing touch, making this space more vivid, interesting and beautiful.

    When she was in the spirit world, she scraped together and bought a storage bag. It was still small, with only a few cubic meters of space, and it couldn't hold living things!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Do not see evil, do not listen to evil!

    ?

    But look at this space, my God, there are not only lush trees, but also many small animals, and trickling streams

    "Is anyone there?" Liu Yiyi yelled, could that mysterious man also follow?

    Except for some curling echoes that answered Liu Yiyi, there were only the sounds of the disturbed little animals fleeing.

    No one responded, it was naturally an ownerless thing, and the entrance was still on her body, so Liu Yiyi automatically regarded it as her own!

    Liu Yiyi squatted down, washed her hands, her eyes lit up, warm?

    So what are you waiting for, take a shower!

    Liu Yiyi quickly stripped off her clothes, jumped into the warm water, and rubbed the old dirt on her body vigorously. She was in a good mood after a fight just now, "Wash, wash, take a bath"

    A transparent figure of a man floating not far away, seeing someone taking a bath in his ice bamboo spring, turned his back quickly!

    Do not see evil, do not listen to evil!

    The ice bamboo spring in this seat is used to make tea, and now it has become this girl's bath water, uh uh, can he still use this water to make tea calmly in the future?

    However, he has no way to stop this woman now, because his last ray of spiritual consciousness will immediately return to his body in the human world.

    At the beginning, he didn't want innocent people to be wiped out because of him, so he threw out the ice bamboo jade pendant, but he overestimated his ability. After defeating the snow soul beast, Jieyun came to his head, ninety-nine eighty-one days  After Lei, his physical body was completely destroyed, leaving only a wisp of divine sense, and he followed his natal magic weapon to come here.

    Liu Yiyi's five senses are keen, and with this sense, she was able to avoid countless traps and killings in the spirit world alone.  Sensing that someone was watching her at this time, Liu Yiyi turned her head suddenly, and there was a transparent figure beside the waterfall not far away. According to her figure, it seemedit seemed to be the one who smashed her back to modern times  people.  ······

    "Please stop!" Liu Yiyi suddenly stood up from the water, thinking about coming back, and now that it has come true, she wants to say thank you to him.

    At the moment when the phantom turned her face and covered her eyes, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized that sheshe seemed to be taking a bath, without no clothes on, she was dumbfounded, and immediately retracted into the water, revealing  Wet head, black and yellow face.

    "I will come back to find you, I want" Before Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, the phantom had completely disappeared.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Hey, what do you want?"

    Halfway through speaking, she felt uneasy, fearing that this person would bring her back to the spirit world one day.

    Because of the long time in the water, Liu Yiyi's skin was wrinkled. I picked two large and round lotus leaves from the water and covered them front and back. The real version of the "skirt" with lotus leaves covered the key points.  Part, came to the shore, hid behind the boulders, put on clothes.

    The cold wind outside made Liu Yiyi shiver a few times, and saw wild boars in the woods halfway up the mountain.  So Liu Yiyi rushed into the woods with a machete as if she wanted to vent her inner fear and anger. As if venting her anger, she tied the big wild boar with a rope, and then played a few taming talismans.  The wild boar has become very docile.

    The three howling little wild boars did not resist when they saw the mother pig, and followed behind obediently.

    Liu Yiyi led the pig down the mountain, swaggered down from the back mountain, entered the village, and immediately attracted the crowds of the whole village!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    ?

    "Oh, I'm not mistaken, isn't that girl Yiyi leading a wild boar?" Wang Cuihua from the small shop at the entrance of the village quickly blinked and rubbed her eyes.

    The old women who were playing cards in the small shop stood up one after another when they heard Aunt Wang's words, and looked towards the village entrance, "Oh, it's true! That big wild boar must weigh three or four hundred catties, right? Look, there are three people behind it."  What a little piggy!"

    "Several middle-aged men can't catch a boar that is alive and kicking, but this Liu Sanya is amazing! No wonder he can beat Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun to the crap, screaming!"

    "I didn't expect Liu Erzhu, a wimp who can't kick a fart with his feet, could give birth to such a monster as Liu Sanya" Liu Changhai was in a good mood, and he couldn't laugh at Liu Erzhu in the future.

    There are three sons in Liu Changhai's family, and they will brag all day long. In the past, they often ran against Liu Erzhu and laughed at Liu Erzhu for not having a son.  Liu Erzhu was ridiculed by such words all day long, and the more he found the four girls in the family disliked.

    In addition, this Liu Changhai is still a good friend of Liu Dazhu, and he cheated on Liu Erzhu together, and even some of Liu Dazhu's actions were reminded and suggested by Liu Changhai later.

    Hehe, since there is cause and effect, it must be returned.  Of course, Liu Yiyi would not easily let go of these people who had caused harm to her family and her family. She quietly drew a beast-controlling talisman in the air and hit a little wild boar behind.

    Just after Liu Changhai finished speaking, one of the little piggies rushed towards Liu Changhai, causing Liu Changhai to back several steps, staggered, and sat on the ground, "Liu Sanya, you are blind,  Don't stop your pig Oops, my waist, my legs"

    Liu Yiyi pretended to be frightened as well, "Chang Haibo, don't spout blood. This is a wild boar, and it's not my family's. I tied the big wild boar with a rope to ensure that the big wild boar will not harm people. As for those little wild boars, I will  I can't control it anymore!"

    Hearing this, Liu Changhai glared at Liu Yiyi with grinning teeth, "You're a dead girl, you can tell nonsense. Since it's not yours, it's mine if you catch it."

    Just after Liu Changhai finished speaking, everyone stared greedily at the three untethered wild boars.

    "Okay, it's yours if you catch it." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and then secretly put a beast-controlling talisman on the three little wild boars.

    Although her cultivation has not yet recovered, it is more than enough to control ordinary pigs.  If these bloated villagers can catch the little wild boar, it's their skill.

    Liu Yiyi led the big wild boar to the village, and she had to kill the pig when she got home, so she didn't have time to waste words with these people.

    The men and women who gather here to play cards, the parents and the west gossip about their wives, and most of the quarrels and scolding in the village start from here.

    A few men stopped playing cards, rushed up to catch wild boars, slid on the ground, fell several buttocks and squatted.

    "My family has an air gun, kill these bastards!" Liu Changhai finally couldn't take it anymore after falling on his buttocks three times, and went home to get the air gun.

    The three little wild boars had already escaped from the village at this time, and ran towards the snowy back mountain.  Liu Changhai rushed up with an air gun, and the others watched the fun, but they were unlucky, they didn't catch wild boars in the back mountain, and encountered wolves.  That Liu Changhai and those few people almost didn't want the wolves to die, they fucked up, went back to the village in a state of embarrassment, and were sent to the county hospital on the spot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 The Enemy! The Beasts Are Here!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi led the big wild boar back home, Liu Erzhu was basking in the yard, Xia Lanhua was washing clothes, and Liu Lele was choosing vegetables!

    When Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, and Liu Lele saw Liu Yiyi leading the big wild boar into the house, they were all dumbfounded and staring at this scene in disbelief.

    "ThirdThird sisteryou really beat a pig?" Liu Lele threw away the vegetables in her hand, ran to Liu Yiyi, and asked with admiration,  This morning, I saw how powerful Sanjie is, but I didn't expect Sanjie to be so powerful!

    Liu Yiyi patted Liu Lele's head, and said quite proudly: "Lele, remember, you can do what the third sister says in the future. Don't worry, the third sister will be your reliance, go out and hold your head up in the future  Be confident, we don't bully others, but we must not be bullied by others!"

    Liu Lele's eyes sparkled, and she nodded again and again, "Third sister, I imagine you are so powerful, but I am weak, and others bully me, and I can't beat them. I told the teacher that they apologized in front of the teacher, but turned around and dragged you away."  My little braid"

    "If you don't want to be bullied, it's not enough to rely on others. You also need to become stronger yourself. If you want to be as good as me, then train with me!"  There are many miscellaneous skills, and now you can choose some suitable ones to teach Liu Lele.

    After being reborn, besides revenge, I also want my mother, sister and sister to live well and live happily.

    "Okay, I'll learn!" Liu Lele was pleasantly surprised, touching the red marks on his face swollen by Liu Zhiqiang, "I want to become stronger, and if Liu Zhiqiang hits me again in the future, I can fight back."

    At this time, Liu Erzhu has slowly recovered, looking at the big wild boar turned to Liu Yiyi, a little scared, but also a little excited, "I invite the pig butcher in the village to eat pig rice today!"

    "No, I'll kill it myself after dinner." Liu Yiyi replied, in the spirit world, she even killed a tiger, let alone a wild boar.

    Liu Erzhu choked for a moment, but thinking of Liu Yiyi's toughness, he didn't dare to say that Liu Yiyi was being brave, "Then cook and eat quickly, and we will kill pigs in the afternoon!"

    It has been many years since his family has not eaten serious pig-killing rice!

    With this pig this year, we can hold a decent pig-killing meal with a long face!  Even if he, Liu Erzhu, is lame, that's a good job. He can afford to kill pigs in the village!

    After dinner, Liu Erzhu polished the long hatchet from home until it was extremely sharp.  Xia Lanhua and Liu Lele helped boil the water.  Liu Yiyi dug a big hole in the ground, spread plastic paper inside, and poured pots of hot water into it.

    Holding a shiny knife, Liu Yiyi approached the big wild boar.  The big wild boar was frightened and panicked, screaming in horror.

    At this time, the door of the house was knocked open, and a dozen or so couples came!

    "Liu Yiyi, if you are sensible, please kowtow and apologize to my cousin" Wu Fugang roared loudly, like a big crab walking sideways!

    Liu Erzhu's face was so frightened that his face was ugly, Xia Lanhua and Liu Lele were at a loss, not only worried that Liu Yiyi would be beaten, but also worried that the family's belongings would not be kept.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, facing the sun, squinting her eyes, but she still saw clearly that the person rushing in front was actually Wu Fugang who raped her to death in her previous life!

    Beast!

    If there is a way to heaven, you don't go, but if there is no way to hell, you vote!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 White Knife In and Red Knife Out

    ?

    Before, Liu Yiyi was still worrying about why she was going to trouble Wu Fugang, but Wu Fugang actually threw herself into the trap!

    The nephews of the uncle's natal family rushed in. After hearing that Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun were being bullied, the three brothers came to teach Liu Yiyi a lesson and asked for medical expenses.  All squeezed out!

    Liu Yiyi was holding a polished butcher's knife in his hand, under the sun, it reflected a dazzling cold light!

    Liu Yiyi raised the butcher's knife in her hand high, and then stabbed the big wild boar's neck forcefully, but her eyes were still fixed on Wu Fugang, and the corners of her mouth were upturned.

    With a sound of "噗嗤", the big wild boar's neck was splashed with blood, most of which fell into the basin next to it. Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, she paused every word, and asked eerily, "Let me kneel down?"

    White knives go in, red knives go out!

    The smell of blood permeated the air!

    Wu Fu, who was about to rush over, stopped quickly, touched the blood splashed on his face, and stepped back several times. For some reason, he could even feel that the knife was stuck in his neck just now.

    The red knife in Liu Yiyi's hand deliberately stayed in the air for a moment, and then stabbed the wild boar's neck forcefully, still sneering every word, showing a sinister and ferocious smile, "Let me kowtow?"

    After finishing speaking, he pulled out the butcher's knife covered in bright red blood and pointed it at Wu Fugang!

    Wu Fugang swallowed his saliva in fright. He claimed to be brave, but he couldn't guarantee that he would be so calm when killing pigs!

    "Brother, with so many of us, are you still afraid of her acting like a girl? I still can't believe that she can really stab us?" Wu Furong was unwilling, young and vigorous, and wanted to teach Liu Yiyi a profound lesson.  Yiyi was convinced.

    "That's right, Zhiqiang, Zhijun Children's Hospital has so much medical expenses, let them pay for it!" Wu Fumin yelled, "Liu Erzhu, don't be a coward, give the money quickly, or we will call the police and arrest you all!"  Police station!"

    Liu Erzhu was taken aback, he didn't expect that Liu Yiyi could really kill pigs, and he still kept his expression on, he raised the knife and dropped it neatly!

    Now hearing the words of Wu Fugang's brothers again, Liu Erzhu backed away in fright, "Don't deceive others too much!"

    "They came to our house to make trouble first" Xia Lanhua explained, "It can't be our fault"

    "Mom and Dad, you bring Lele into the house!" Liu Yiyi thrust the butcher's knife into the pig, then turned around, her hands were bloody, and she clenched her fists tightly, "I can beat Liu Zhiqiang, Liu Zhijun,  I can still hit you!"

    Wu Fugang rubbed his neck, feeling chilly, forced himself to make a fierce expression, looked Liu Yiyi up and down with those obscene eyes, she looks pretty good, but she is too thin, it must not feel good to the touch, "No  For medical expenses, our brothers not only want to beat people, but also smash things! However, if you are sensible, my cousin and I are easy to talk to!"

    Feeling the dirty eyes from Wu Fugang, Liu Yiyi thought of the helpless and desperate night in her previous life. She wanted to kill Wu Fugang at that time, but she couldn't.

    If you don't make a move at this time, who the hell is still flirting with him!

    Liu Yiyi picked up the fire stick that beat Liu Zhiqiang in the morning, and rushed over. It seemed that there was a mess of beatings with random sticks, but every stick Liu Yiyi hit hit the three brothers Wu Fugang, Wu Furong, and Wu Fumin.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 If you kill me, I will pay you back!

    ?

    As for those who followed behind to join in the fun, when they saw Liu Yiyi killing a pig, they backed away in fright to avoid being splashed with blood.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was beating her while persuading herself in her heart, "I can't be beaten to death, I can't be beaten to death, this is the modern world, and killing people is illegal"

    Relying on strong self-control, Liu Yiyi didn't hit Wu Fugang's vitals, didn't directly kill him, and spared Wu Fugang's life.  It's not that I dare not, but I can't. I don't want to lose her precious life because of Wu Fugang's humble life!

    However, Liu Yiyi hit more than a dozen acupuncture points on Wu Fugang's body, and he won't notice anything now, but after a year or so, this man will gradually lose his male function. Let's see how he can still harm the big girl!

    In addition, she also made another little trick on Wu Fugang's body, hehehe, it will definitely make him unable to turn over for the rest of his life.

    Seeing how fierce the third daughter was, Liu Erzhu immediately lost his fear, "Beat these turtles hard, they have bullied our family all these years"

    Soon Wu Fugang, Wu Furong, and Wu Fumin were all rolled on the ground by Liu Yiyi's beating.  Liu Yiyi picked up one in each hand, like dragging a dead dog, and threw it directly on the road outside, "Come to my house again to make trouble, see you once, hit me once!"

    None of the people who came to watch the scene dared to approach Liu Yiyi to make a theory.

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu were cooking at home, waiting for Wu Fugang and others, but they didn't wait for a long time. When they ran over to take a look, they saw the three people being dragged outside, rolling on the ground in pain.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the yard, continued to pick up the butcher's knife to kill pigs, and waited a while for the water to cool down.

    Old man Liu looked at Liu Erzhu, "Erzhu, it's fine if you mess around, but is this how you treat your relatives? And that dead girl's film is lawless, so you don't care about it?"

    When Liu Erzhu saw his father coming, he reprimanded him without saying a word. In the past, maybe he would still be foolish and filial, and he would admit his mistakes cowardly, but now he won't, "I don't have such relatives who call on the door like this. Come to my house again in the future to make trouble, come here again  Hit once!"

    "You evil beast, your six relatives don't recognize you, you beat him like this, why don't you rush to the hospital?" Old man Liu frowned, "Hurry up and take it to the hospital, a family of relatives can't call the police and let you go to the police station."

    "Grandpa, you are wrong. I am a student with good grades. I know the law. These people will beat me when they rush into the house. I want to protect my parents and myself. This is self-defense.  , even if they call the police, they will arrest Wu Fugang, not me." Liu Yiyi said triumphantly, "Scumbags like that should go to the police station and squat earlier, and don't come out to harm others!"

    "My lord speaks, how can you, a little girl, have the place to talk." Old man Liu yelled angrily, and was about to hit Liu Yiyi after he finished speaking.

    Liu Yiyi wished she could kick old man Liu to death, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, she could beat Wu Fugang and others severely, but she couldn't hit old man Liu, she could only dodge flexibly.

    Old man Liu hit him several times, but failed.

    Seeing this, Liu Erzhu rushed to the old man Liu, hissed at the top of his lungs, blushed and yelled thickly, "Are you my real father? I'd like to ask, are you my real father?"  The bastard came to my house to make trouble, beat my daughter, and extorted money from my family. Is there a father like you who is a grandfather? Don't beat my daughter, you hit me, beat me hard, beat me to death, just treat me  You are dead!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Guilty, change

    ?

    After finishing speaking, Liu Erzhu picked up the fire stick in his hand, stuffed it into Old Man Liu's hand, lowered his head, and pointed to his own head, "Just hit it, and you will die with one stick! Hit, you hit! Even if I am  You picked it up, if you beat me to death, I won’t fight back!”

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect Liu Erzhu to jump out at this time, stand in front of her, and protect her

    Xia Lanhua stopped Liu Yiyi and Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele with her thin body, "If you want to fight, you can kill us! Anyway, if you don't bully us to death, don't give up  ··”

    At this time, more and more people from the village came to watch the fun. I never thought that Liu Erzhu, who had been cowarded all his life, would really show his power today!

    Old man Liu was so angry that he raised the fire stick high, but it didn't come down!

    Old man Liu still thought that a few words of cursing and shouting would make the second son's family bow their heads and pay the money obediently, but today the second son kept asking if it was his own, and he backed away involuntarily!

    "Liu Erzhu, you have no conscience to die, just wait for me!" Old man Liu threw away the fire stick in his hand in anger, turned around and left quickly with a guilty conscience, looking for someone to send the three brothers of the Wu family who were screaming in pain at the door to the hospital  .

    Seeing old man Liu running away angrily and taking those troubles away, Liu Erzhu deeply realized that Ren Shan was bullied by others, and Ma Shan was ridden by others.  Beat and scold.  Now that he has become tough, even this old man who has been oppressing him doesn't dare to be tough with him!

    The people watching this "big show" at the entrance of the Liujia Village opened their eyes and confirmed Liu Yiyi's heroic feat in the morning.

    From now on, they began to look at Liu Erzhu's family, and they couldn't bully like before, and waited for it.

    Liu Yiyi ignored those stares who looked at her, continued to bleed the pig, and then blew air. The whole pig was bulging, and picked up the two feet of the wild pig with both hands, and put the big wild pig into the big pit filled with hot water.  He shaves the pig's hair deftly.

    Xia Lanhua also came to help, after a while the pig hair was shaved, Liu Yiyi raised the knife and dropped it, "duang, duang" The pork was divided into pieces

    This series of things is as smooth and light as flowing clouds and flowing water. Liu Yiyi has done what three or four men can do together, which is better than Butcher Yang's pig-killing skills!

    Those who used to bully Liu Erzhu sneaked away, fearing that old scores would be set off.

    "Erzhu, you have so much pork, can you sell it?" Wang Cuihua, a small shop at the entrance of the village, asked quickly. She was greedy, and when she saw good pork, she wanted to buy some back.

    "Not for sale. The family hasn't slaughtered a pig for many years. I keep it for making bacon and stuffing sausages. My wife and daughter like to eat it." Liu Erzhu said loudly.  If the family slaughtered pigs, he could only eat two meals, and the family's wife and children could not eat.

    I owe too much to my family, so I should treat my family better.

    Hearing that Liu Erzhu said he would not sell it, those spectators left one after another.

    "Boss, do we really have to keep all our pork?" Xia Lanhua asked, "It's three hundred catties, can we finish it?"

    "Huihui, Minmin is coming back soon, and I can't finish it. When they go out to work next year, it's better to bring them to them than to feed those wolf-hearted people!" Liu Erzhu replied, at least the daughter can protect him and honor him.  , can give him money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 "Noble" Family High School

    ?

    Liu Lele was overjoyed, "Yeah, this year we can eat bacon and sausage every meal!"

    The family closed the door and ate a delicious pig-killing meal.

    Liu Erzhu was starved to death in his dream, and at this time, he had to eat enough to make him feel safe and happy.  He no longer gives things or money to others. He keeps everything for himself to eat and spend.

    After that, no one came to trouble the family again.

    The three-day holiday on New Year's Day is over, and it's time for Liu Yiyi to go to school!

    Liu Erzhu rarely took out 500 yuan and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Third girl, take this money, don't lose yourself in school!"

    Usually, Liu Yiyi's living expenses are only one hundred yuan a month, which is only enough to buy some daily necessities.  Now Liu Erzhu actually gave her five hundred yuan, which is a big change.

    "Thank you!" After taking the money, Liu Yiyi walked to the town with her bag on her back, and then had to take a minibus for two and a half hours to get to the city, and then changed two more buses to get to the school.

    Taigang Foreign Language International School is a "noble" high school in the city.

    It is reflected in "expensive", that is, the tuition fees are very expensive, not the aristocratic temperament and background.

    The reason why Liu Yiyi was able to come to school here was because she was the number one student in the city's high school entrance examination.

    At that time, Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu was firmly opposed to Liu Yiyi's going to school. She said all day long that no matter how much a girl reads, the best in her studies, they are all for other people's families. Don't waste this money!

    Liu Erzhu did not pay for Liu Yiyi to go to school. It happened that Taigang Foreign Language School was recruiting students from all over the city.  , and returned three hundred yuan a month for living expenses.

    Liu Yiyi, who had no other choice, came here to go to school. There are children from rich families here, and they look down on poor people like Liu Yiyi.

    In the previous life, Liu Yiyi was poor and had low self-esteem, but now she won't.

    She can grit her teeth to get over the lowest and most embarrassing things, let alone this is just a school.

    Arriving in the dormitory, Liu Yiyi put the biscuits and several bottles of meat sauce brought from home in the cabinet, took the books, and prepared to go to the evening self-study.

    "The day after tomorrow is the final exam, Liu Yiyi, throw me the answer!" Tang Liya on the upper bunk said with a smile, "I'll give you a hundred dollars, how about it?"

    "And me, two hundred!" Sun Fenfen poked her head out from the mosquito net, "My mother said, if you do well in the exam, give me an Hermes!"

    "I also paid 100, and my dad said that I passed the exam and took me to travel abroad!" Cai Yanni said with a smile, with a proud expression.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, remembering that she did such a thing in her previous life. Firstly, she did it to make money, and secondly, she didn't want to provoke these rich girls for fear of getting into trouble.  I won't give you an answer."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Liya and Sun Fenli hurried over, "Yiyi, please, I'm waiting for your answer to help me!"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "Uh uh, how about this, during the exam, I spread out the papers, you can see as many as you can, no more!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi walked out of the dormitory, ignoring the wailing of Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen behind, and shouted angrily.

    Looking through the textbooks, looking at these books again after so many years, Liu Yiyi knows all the words on them, but she can't do many of them, especially mathematics, physics, chemistry and other science subjects.  As long as you flip through the book and read it again, most of the knowledge points can be remembered.

    Liu Yiyi raced against time and was the last one to leave the classroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    ?

    Back in the dormitory, because Liu Yiyi didn't want to throw out the answer, the three girls in the dormitory ignored Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to talk to them. After turning off the lights, she covered the pillows under the quilt and sneaked into the space to continue her study. She only slept for two hours at night.

    After a day and two nights of reviewing, I finally passed it again. This time, I wish you luck!

    During the exam, Liu Yiyi still thought the questions were too simple. For the multiple-choice questions in the Chinese test paper, she only got 60 points. She could only confirm 10 questions, and 30 points were correct.  This is not possible, the accuracy rate is too low.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was frowning, it suddenly occurred to her that she knew the art of divination!  So she hurriedly took out three copper coins with blue light from her storage bag, put them in the palms of both hands, shook them a few times, and threw them on the table.

    Fortunately, I did divination, and I chose the wrong question before.

    Using this method, count all the questions that are uncertain, and then fill in the correct answer that was calculated.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi calculate the answer like this, the invigilator was also stunned and dumbfounded, "Student, I won't be empty-handed, and I can't choose the answer in such a feudal and superstitious way!"

    "Hehehe!" Liu Yiyi just smiled, without explaining, and continued to go her own way.

    Other students also saw Liu Yiyi's actions, and everyone who couldn't solve the problem followed suit one after another as if they were having fun.  They don't have copper coins, but write abcd, right or wrong, start drawing lots!

    The previous fill-in-the-blank questions and judgment questions are settled, and the subsequent reading comprehension and composition questions are easy.  Liu Yiyi's writing was like flying, and she wrote the final composition in the form of classical Chinese.

    In the subsequent exams, in order to save trouble, Liu Yiyi chose to fill in the blanks and all the questions were "calculated" with copper coins. The rest of the time was used to do the big questions later, almost racking her brains, recalling textbooks, handwriting, and practice questions.

    After completing the questions, Liu Yiyi flattened the test paper. Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, and Cai Yanni copied some multiple-choice questions, but those big questions were too small and had too many words to copy.

    During the physical exam, the invigilator changed, not the elderly Mr. Zhao, but a young man in a wheelchair.

    "Fuck, the invigilator is so pretty!"

    "Yeah, it's my favorite type, even more handsome than Huo Jianhua and Hu Ge!"

    "Who is this person? I haven't seen him in school before!"

    "What's the use of being handsome, he's a cripple!"

    "It's a pity, the gods don't have eyes, they are simply jealous of women, and waste everything!"

    ······

    "Everyone be quiet, let's start the exam!" Another female invigilator said loudly, and then began to distribute the test papers.

    The man in the wheelchair smiled casually, with narrow eyes and gold-rimmed glasses, scanning the whispering students below. He was used to the discussions of these people and didn't care.

    It's just that when Liu Yiyi actually used copper coins to calculate the answer, she couldn't help laughing!

    I thought it was just a boring proctor, but I didn't expect to meet such a "weird little cutie".

    The electric wheelchair involuntarily approached Liu Yiyi's side. Liu Yiyi, who had already "calculated" and completely lost herself, didn't feel that anyone was looking at her at all.

    Done!

    Liu Yiyi put away the copper coins, breathed a sigh of relief, felt someone beside her, turned her head suddenly, this person looked familiar to her!

    Where did you see him?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 You...you don't know me?

    ?

    "Do the test paper seriously!" The man finished watching the excitement, saw Liu Yiyi staring at him, suppressed his smile, and reminded with a calm face, the electric wheelchair continued to move forward.

    This voice, she remembered, wasit was the transparent person in the space, and the one who sent her back!

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi exclaimed, "You"

    "During the exam, no noise is allowed!" A female teacher above reminded loudly, "If you don't listen to the advice, you will be punished as cheating!"

    Liu Yiyi quickly shut up, lowered her head, and looked at the test paper.

    She just wanted to ask, what does he want?

    Before disappearing, the man said that he would come back to Then there was no more.

    After the exam is over, she will ask again.

    Continue as usual, after finishing the test paper, Liu Yiyi spread the test paper and put it on the side of the table.  Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, and Cai Yanni began to copy Liu Yiyi's answers.

    The man's eyes scanned the examination room, and he saw the students making small movements.  Someone copied the answer calculated by shaking copper coins?

    The man came over again, and directly folded the test paper that Liu Yiyi spread out on the table, "Student, if you finish, you can hand in the test paper in advance!"

    "Uh uhthen hand it over!" Under the scrutiny of the man's eyes, Liu Yiyi seemed to have nothing to hide, and did not dare to make mistakes.

    Liu Yiyi's test paper was taken away, and the man continued to invigilate the test.

    Liu Yiyi did not go back to the dormitory immediately, but stood outside and waited.

    ? When the man sorted out the test papers and handed them to the female teacher, he held an umbrella, operated the electric wheelchair, and left the office, as if he hadn't seen the female teacher's "passion".

    Liu Yiyi followed closely behind, trailing behind, hesitating whether to go forward.

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised. The electric wheelchair stopped suddenly and turned around. The man squinted his eyes. It turned out that it was this weird little cutie. "You didn't count as cheating just now, why did you still follow me?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was surprised, "You don't know me?"

    This time it was Shen Bingzhu who was puzzled, looked carefully at Liu Yiyi, and was sure she didn't know her, she had never seen this strange cutie before, "I haven't seen you, or do you know me?"

    He only came to this city half a month ago, has never left home, and has no friends here.  The road was slippery today, and my uncle fell and hurt himself. He came to invigilate the exam for him.

    "It's considered acquaintance!" Liu Yiyi nodded, this person seemed to have forgotten her and why they were able to come back, and couldn't even remember the conversation in the space, so she shook her head again, "Not acquaintance either!"

    "Then what's the matter with you?" Shen Bingzhu looked suspicious, feeling that this girl was a little strange.

    "Are you sure you can't remember who I am?" Liu Yiyi asked again unwillingly, "Look carefully"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi still rubbed her face, and even fished her bangs up, revealing a smooth forehead, beautifully shaped thick black eyebrows, and big eyes staring at Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's serious expression and those big eyes reflecting his figure, Shen Bingzhu thought about it again in his mind, and shook his head very seriously, "I'm sure I don't know you."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi can be sure that this person has no previous memories, but she can also be sure that the man in front of her is the transparent man in the space!

    "Oh, goodbye then!" Liu Yiyi turned around, if she told this man about their common experience, he might be regarded as crazy by this man.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Don't Dream of Cinderella

    ?

    The space is in her body, and it is hers for the time being. Besides, when she has enough money and buys enough medicinal materials to heal his leg, it will be considered as a repayment for this person's kindness in sending her back.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly when he saw Liu Yiyi's leaving back, not knowing why.

    Hehe, I'm so nervous, it's no wonder that I behaved so weirdly during the exam!

    Answering the dormitory, Liu Yiyi packed up her things and cleaned up. The winter vacation will start tomorrow morning.

    Tang Liya handed Liu Yiyi 100 yuan, "Although you didn't throw me a note, I still read your answer, this is my reward!"

    "This is mine!" Sun Fenfen handed over two hundred dollars.

    Cai Yanni handed over one hundred yuan, fulfilling what she said before.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, smiled slightly, "No need, I didn't do anything in the first place, besides, I have enough living expenses now!"

    Tang Liya took the money, and for the sake of a dormitory, she felt that it was necessary to remind Liu Yiyi so that this poor girl would not suffer, "Liu Yiyi, remind you, Shen Bingzhu is not something you can covet, you should give up!"

    "Shen Bingzhu?" Liu Yiyi turned her head, wondering who Shen Bingzhu was, "Why?"

    Tang Liya is the trumpeter of Taigang Foreign Language High School. She is very well-informed. After only a short while, she found out about the situation of the temporary invigilator today, "That is Teacher Zhao's nephew, named Shen Bingzhu.  , twenty-two years old this year, I don’t know exactly what to do, but his pair of shoes is 38,000, that down jacket is 66,000, and the watch is 320,000so, even if Shen Bingzhu’s legs are  The question is, don't think you are Cinderella, such a man is not something you can provoke!"

    Tang Liya didn't mean anything malicious, so let's take it as a kind reminder!

    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, I see!"

    From Tang Liya's words, Liu Yiyi came to two conclusions: first, that person's name is Shen Bingzhu; second, Shen Bingzhu is very rich!

    "Just remember, don't have those unrealistic dreams! In fact, when I say this, maybe you feel uncomfortable, but I really don't mean it. The three of us have poor grades, but our family runs a factory.  A little money. Even if we don’t get into a good university, we can still go abroad, or start a business, or find a well-matched person to marry. But you are different, so work hard!” Tang Liya said with a light smile, very realistic, “  Just like what is written on the first page of your notebook, knowledge changes destiny! You have no family background and no money, so study hard, get admitted to a good university, and be a learned person!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, she could hear the kindness in Tang Liya's words, "Okay, I will."

    The others were either from the urban area, or their family had a car to pick them up. That afternoon, all three of Tang Liya and the others went home. The only students in the dormitory who were far away from home, like Liu Yiyi, were those who would leave early tomorrow morning.

    After cleaning the dormitory the next day, Liu Yiyi closed the doors and windows, locked the door and left.

    Liu Yiyi went directly to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy some medicinal materials, Liu Erzhu's legs and Shen Bingzhu's legs, she can treat them without spending 200,000 yuan.

    However, some medicinal materials are really expensive. Thinking that there is open space in the space, I plan to grow them myself.  Only 30 yuan was left for the car ride, and all the others were bought for seeds.  Use this winter vacation to plant more herbs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 If you are not afraid of one hit, then hit it several times!

    ?

    Returning to the town at noon, with ten yuan left in her hand, Liu Yiyi walked home. On the way, she met Wang Cuihua who came to the town to buy goods, "Sanya, come, get on my electric mountain bike."

    Liu Yiyi didn't like Wang Cuihua, she shook her head and refused, "No, I'll go by myself!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's refusal, Wang Cuihua looked at Liu Yiyi with pity, "Don't dawdle, get in my car quickly, you don't know, your house was smashed"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and quickly sat on the side of the tricycle, "Aunt Wang, who is going to smash my house?"

    "Who else could it be? Isn't it the relatives of your uncle and your uncle's mother? Forcing your father to take the money, this time your father is also determined not to give the money. No matter how your grandma beats you, just don't give it.  In a fit of anger, those people smashed your house"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was so angry that she almost couldn't breathe. These people are demons.  If she refused to accept it once, she would have to fight several more times to make them afraid and never dare to provoke their family again.

    Half an hour later, when they arrived in the village, Liu Yiyi said thank you and ran home quickly.

    Wang Cuihua's eyes were full of gossip, and before she had time to unload the goods, she began to follow the past to watch the fun!

    The dilapidated house at home had all the roof leaks, and the bricks and tiles in the yard were scattered on the ground in a mess. Liu Erzhu lay at home moaning, Xia Lanhua was crying, and Liu Lele was so frightened that she secretly wiped her tears like a frightened little rabbit.

    "Third sister, those people came to bully us again, beat our father, our mother, and took away our family's bacon and sausage!" Liu Lele saw her sister came back, ran over to save Liu Yiyi and cried loudly.

    "Who is it?" Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes and asked coldly.

    "Grandma, uncle's family and Wu Fugang" Liu Lele replied, "Mom and Dad, I haven't eaten all day!"

    "Help me with my schoolbag, and stay at home honestly!" After speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around, picked up the thick fire stick at home, and ran out quickly.

    Liu Erzhu's family lives in the south of the village, and Liu Dazhu's family lives in the north of the village, living with Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu.  Liu Yiyi took the fire stick and ran from the south of the village to the far north. When she met some people on the road, she thought that Liu Dazhu's family took their son and nephew and smashed Liu Erzhu's house in the morning.

    Now that the powerful third girl of the Liu family is back, how can this Liu Dazhu's family live better?

    In winter, the village is quiet, and these people know that there is something exciting to watch, so they come here one after another.

    Arriving at Liu Dazhu's house, Liu Yiyi kicked a door away, rushed in, then raised a fire stick, and smashed people and things at every sight!

    This time, she is absolutely not relenting!  If you can't kill them, you have to frighten them!

    Those people were shocked when they saw Liu Yiyi running in, but when they thought of how many of them there were, they ran out of the house one after another, surrounded them, and prepared to use crowd tactics to deal with Liu Yiyi together.

    The fire stick in Liu Yiyi's hand was about 1.2 meters long, the thickness of a child's fist, and he beat them fiercely, directly hitting these people's vital points, making them lose their ability to fight back in a short period of time.  crossing sticks

    In just a few rounds, all these people were beaten to the ground, including Liu Dazhu's family, rolling around in the yard in pain!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Give you a long memory!

    ?

    The people in the village who gathered around to watch the fun were dumbfounded. Liu Yiyi, the firewood girl, is too tough!  Although the people in the village dislike the poor and love the rich, and love to watch the excitement, but they have steelyards in their hearts. It is wrong for Liu Dazhu's family and relatives to bully Liu Erzhu.

    Now that the daughter of Liu Erzhu's family has come to call and won the fight, there is no need for them to watch the fun and come up to fight.

    "Bang bang bang" smashed a few sticks, Liu Yiyi hit Liu Dazhu's body, "I told you before, as long as I, Liu Yiyi, don't die, whoever bullies my family, I will definitely pay back double!"

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu was also frightened at this time, and fell to the ground, "Stop beating, stop beating"

    "Aren't you leaning towards Liu Dazhu? I'll beat them one by one today!" After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she started beating Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun again, "If you bully my parents again, I'll strike you with all my might.  Beaten too!"

    Mrs. Liu, old man Liu was angry and angry, but he was worried that Liu Yiyi would continue to beat Liu Dazhu and others, so he dared not speak out.

    Afterwards, she came to the side of her aunt Wu Cuiling, and Liu Yiyi slapped her lips a few times, "Smash you to death, you stinking old bitch, you are sowing discord all day long, and letting your natal nephew harm people all day long!"

    Wu Cuiling's face was swollen by the slap, her mouth was spitting blood, and she looked at Liu Yiyi with horror in her eyes, wanting to beg for mercy, but she couldn't speak, and couldn't get up.

    Liu Yiyi came in front of Wu Fugang's three brothers, "It seems that I beat you lightly that day and made you lose your memory, so today I will give you a long memory!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi kicked, kicked, and beat with sticks, causing Wu Fugang to yell angrily, "Little bitch, I will fight you today!"

    Liu Yiyi kicked Wu Fugang who was rushing over, and then stepped forward to kick a few times, Wu Furong, Wu Fumin was so painful that he couldn't get up.

    "You dare to smash my house? You dare to scold me? You dare to smash my house?" Liu Yiyi looked around, sneered sinisterly, then picked up the millstone not far away, and threw it on the roof.

    With a "bang", the millstone smashed through the roof, and also smashed the big fish and meat that had just been placed in the main room!  Afterwards, Liu Yiyi moved a few more big rocks, and made a few big holes in other rooms!

    The pots, pans, tables, chairs and benches in the house were also smashed to pieces and tattered.

    After a while of busy work, Liu Yiyi was also out of breath.

    "That's the end of today. Although my house is old, it still costs 50,000 to 60,000 yuan to repair it. I'm here today. If you don't repair the house for my family, you won't pay back the 60,000 yuan owed to my family.  I saw you once, beat you once, and smashed your house every day until you paid back the money, lost the money, and begged for mercy." Liu Yiyi walked away from Liu Dazhu's house swaggeringly, carrying a fire stick.

    This winter vacation, if you don't do other things, just deal with these demonic relatives who are like demonic locusts.

    When everyone saw Liu Yiyi, they quickly stepped back a few steps, not daring to step forward.

    Wang Cuihua saw Liu Erzhu, and Xia Lanhua was looking at him not far away, "Erzhu, don't you care?"

    "I don't care. When they smashed my house in the morning, they were jumping and jubilant!" Seeing Liu Yiyi gaining the upper hand, Liu Erzhu suddenly became arrogant, straightened his back, and was not afraid of anyone. "In the future, whoever bullies my family, I will let him  Who does my third girl hit, whose house is smashed!" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Must die within two months

    ?

    The villagers felt a little bit in their hearts. This Liu Erzhu was bullied terribly before, but now that he has turned over, he can really get rid of such a thing!

    Seeing that her daughter did not suffer, Xia Lanhua didn't want to be judged here, so she went back with Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care at all, she didn't want to be bullied, it was useless to pretend to be pitiful all the time, to gain sympathy, what she wanted was to make others afraid and not dare to provoke her, so that she could get rid of it once and for all.

    Liu Lele followed secretly just now, and was amazed when she saw the performance of the third sister's "brilliance and martial arts", "The third sister is really amazing, let's go home, I also want to learn!"

    "Okay, I'll teach you tonight. If anyone bullies you in the future, you will fight back." Liu Yiyi replied, whether it is a man or a woman, everyone must have the ability to protect themselves. Only if they are strong enough can they protect the person they want to protect.

    In her previous life, Liu Yiyi was raped to death by Wu Fugang on New Year's Day. She didn't know what happened afterwards.  Now that she is back, she realizes that the environment at home is even worse.

    Originally, she wanted Wu Fugang to live another year or two so that he could die quietly, but now it is completely unnecessary.  Just now she hit several acupuncture points of Wu Fugang again, and she will die within two months, and she died suddenly!

    Only in this way can the hatred in her heart be relieved.

    As for Liu Dazhu's family, hehe, she, Liu Yiyi, is very good at fighting and fighting. If they dare to continue to make trouble, she can fight them to the end and make them doubt their lives.

    Leading Liu Lele back home, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua had cleaned up the mess in the yard, and finally found that only the roof of the pot house was good.

    Back home, Liu Yiyi and Xia Lanhua started cooking. Although it was not rich, it was barely enough.

    In the evening, a fire was burning in the stove, and the family of four snuggled up in the haystack in the pot house to keep warm. They were covered with quilts, which was quite warm.

    Liu Lele lay on her sister's lap and said, "Third sister, it's good to have you at home."

    "Don't be afraid, Lele, our family will get better and better in the future." Liu Yiyi comforted in a low voice, the most difficult time for the family is these few days, and it will be fine if you make it through.

    Liu Erzhu raised his head, looked at the dim light bulb, sighed and said: "I used to think I was a filial person and a person who loved the younger generation, but today I didn't promise to give them money. Dad, mother, the eldest brother's family really smashed me!"  s home."

    Although this house is small and dilapidated, it was built after he and Xia Lanhua picked up rocks from the back mountain after getting married, but now it has been smashed.

    Xia Lanhua wiped her tears, "Did you see? Count on those people, we can't find a place to drink the northwest wind. Liu Erzhu, if you are still like before, then I won't be with you anymore, I will take the children out to work together  Now, I want to see how filial your elder brother and nephew can treat you in the end."

    She said these words in the hope that Liu Erzhu could fully recognize the true colors of those people and draw a clear line with them.

    Liu Erzhu thought of that nightmare. If he had followed his original thinking, he would have lost his wife and daughter, his family would be ruined, and he would die with regret.

    "It's all like this, and I'm not stupid. Of course, I can't be obsessed and wait for death!" Liu Erzhu frowned, and said angrily, "Tomorrow I will find someone to help me repair the house. When the spring of next year, we will build a big house."

    "Don't worry about running out of money. If Liu Dazhu and the Wu family don't give my family money to repair the house, I will continue to smash their house." Liu Yiyi said grimly, "I don't believe that I won't accept them."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    ?

    Liu Erzhu laughed, this girl is amazing!  Don't worry, there is hope in the future!

    After breakfast the next day, Liu Yiyi took the fire stick to Wujia Village next door.  The children in the village, when they saw Liu Yiyi, they worshiped Liu Yiyi like they saw the Monkey King who was making trouble in the sky.

    Wu Fugang was beaten to the brim last night, but when he went to the hospital for an examination, he was not injured at all. When he went to report the crime, the police refused to accept him.  What's more, they smashed Liu Erzhu's house first, and they didn't take reason, and they didn't dare to investigate further.

    The weather is fine and the mood is comfortable. It is a good day to collect bills!

    When Liu Yiyi appeared at the door of Wu Fugang's house, she kicked open the thick wooden door of Wu's house.

    As soon as Wu Fugang saw Liu Yiyi, he scolded angrily: "Liu Sanya, what are you doing at my house? My house doesn't have any food for you."

    "Damn!" Liu Yiyi scolded, "I think your food is dirty! My house was smashed down yesterday, and now I'm here to ask for the money to repair it, 20,000 yuan!"

    "Twenty thousand yuan? Why don't you go grab it? Your crappy house is worthless at all." Wu Fugang retorted that sooner or later, he would kill this little whore, Liu Yiyi, so that she would not be able to live or die.

    Wu Jianshe is Wu Fugang's father. Seeing Liu Yiyi's aggressive approach, he didn't dare to be careless, and hypocritically apologized, "It was our fault before and smashed your house, but it was your uncle who invited us to go, I was just helping,  It's not the mastermind, at most I will compensate your family five thousand yuan."

    "Father, why do you lose money? You don't pay a penny." Wu Fugang, Wu Furong and other three brothers were young and energetic, unconvinced, and didn't want to give money.

    Liu Yiyi shook the fire stick in her hand, "I'm not here to bargain with you. Your family will pay you 20,000 yuan. I don't want a little more, and I don't want a little less. I'll do it dozens of times.  Smash your house! Ten, nine, eight"

    "I'll fight with you!" Wu Fugang rushed over, Liu Yiyi dodged, then turned around and raised her leg, with a heart-warming kick, she put it directly in the back of Wu Fugang's heart, and fell to the ground until she gnawed shit.

    "Fivefour, three"

    Wu Furong, Wu Fumin saw how miserable his elder brother was, and after thinking about it, he had been beaten twice by Liu Yiyi before, so he didn't dare to go forward.

    "three two······"

    Wu Jianshe's face was flushed, but he was helpless. He used to rely on his family's three sons to walk sideways in the village, but now he can only admit defeat obediently, "I pay, I pay"

    When Wu Jianshe's wife Xu Zhaodi heard that she wanted money, she said, "You little bitch, I'm going to fight you hard today!"

    Liu Yiyi grabbed her arm, then bowed left and right, and slapped Xu Zhaodi's face with several big mouths, "Your mouth is really stinky, and your life is cheap, you don't deserve to fight with me!"

    "Stop fighting, lose money, I will lose money!" Wu Jianshe came out of the house to take out the money, and saw Liu Yiyi slap his wife on the face hard.

    Liu Yiyi took 20,000 yuan, and with a smirk, she cursed coldly: "You will die if you do too many unrighteous actions. Your family will not end well."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi swaggering away with the money, Xu Zhaodi's eyes were red with anger, "Just let her go like this?"

    Wu Jianshe gritted his teeth and stomped his feet in anger, "That short-lived little bitch even smashed her uncle's house. We can't beat him, scold him, and don't lose money. Could it be that she really smashed the house? This is  Our family spent 200,000 yuan to repair the house!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Don't You Know How to Use Your Brain?

    ?

    Xu Zhaodi covered her face, her expression was ferocious, her eyes were tearing apart, "She dares!"

    "What dare she dare!" Wu Jianshe was afraid for a while, and got into trouble with the evil star, "I told you before, don't get involved in the affairs of the Liu family, you just don't listen!"

    "Isn't that supporting your sister? Are you blaming me now?" Xu Zhaodi scolded Wu Jianshe, "No, I can't pay the money, I have to ask Wu Cuiling, Liu Dazhu and his wife are coming"

    After finishing speaking, Xu Zhaodi trotted to Liujia Village regardless of the pain on his face.

    Liu Yiyi had 20,000 yuan in her pocket, and she was very happy in her heart. She would go to Liu Dazhu's house again immediately, and ask for the other half of the house repair money, as well as the money owed to her family, all at once.

    Walk around, leisurely and comfortable.

    When she arrived, she didn't pay attention to it. When she went back, she actually had a family on the mountainside not far from Liujia Village. The mountain villa was very grand.

    Who built this house here, why didn't she know?

    Driven by curiosity, Liu Yiyi came to take a look. When she got rich, she would build such a grand and comfortable big house.

    As soon as I got to the door, the courtyard door opened, and two people came out, one was sitting in a wheelchair and the other was pushing the wheelchair behind.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, but it was Shen Bingzhu, "You why are you here?"

    Could it be that Shen Bingzhu remembered and came here after chasing her?

    The corners of Shen Bingzhu's mouth were turned up, Xiemei's long and narrow eyes were full of amusement, he didn't answer, and pointed to his head with his slender and beautiful fingers, but asked instead: "The final exam depends on calculation, and dispute resolution depends on beating, you won't move."  Brainstorming?"

    Uh uh She is being passionate!

    Because the good mood suddenly disappeared when he saw the handsome man, hmph, is the mouth of a handsome man so poisonous?

    "Meddle in your own business!" Liu Yiyi also had a violent temper. Everyone said she was out of her mind, so she wouldn't lean on her face.

    Humph, be lame all your life!

    His leg hurts, so don't make plaster for him, just continue to suffer, and "atone" for his poisonous tongue!

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, her brain ached a little, which showed her anger and disgust.

    Watching Liu Yiyi leave, Zhou Zhihao who was behind asked: "Master, do you know this amazing little girl?"

    "Hehe, a student in Uncle's school." Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I helped Uncle invigilate the final exam, and then I saw that this girl actually used three copper coins to calculate the answers. It is unbelievable that she got them all right!"

    "There are not so many coincidences. If they are all correct, it can only mean that either she can do it in the first place, or she thinks the test paper is easy and she is playing around there." Zhou Zhihao said with a smile, it is rare to see the young master encounter funny things  , "Actually, young master, you don't understand the local folk customs. Such parents are short-sighted and related to relatives. As long as no one is killed, it is useless even if they call the police. It depends on who's fist is strong."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and asked, "Do you know the situation of her family?"

    "Well, I know a little bit." Zhou Zhihao nodded, "To rebuild the ancestral house here, of course I have to investigate the surrounding situation. This Liu Yiyi is from the Liu Family Village. Her father, Liu Erzhu, mother, Xia Lanhua, and four sisters.  Male, being ridiculed by others. Liu Erzhu is stupid and filial. He respects his parents, elder brother, and two nephews. But he has recently changed his gender, so he has to protect his own home. Maybe he saw Liu Yiyi is fierce and said that in the future  It’s only when you set up a family at home and recruit a husband from home that you change" (Remember this site’s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Be Kind, Be Vicious

    ?

    "Listen to you, this little girl is not simple!" Shen Bingzhu felt that she had misread, "I was indeed a bit one-sided just now!"

    "The young master didn't live in the country, so it's normal if he doesn't understand." Zhou Zhihao smiled wryly. He was an orphan, and he had experienced the humbleness, good and evil at the lowest level of time.

    Shen Bingzhu took a few deep breaths, shrugged, disapproving, "Continue to pay attention to that Liu Yiyi, and see what else she can do!"

    "Yes, young master." Zhou Zhihao replied, although he was a little puzzled, but he also knew that the young master had a strange personality, so it was inconvenient to ask further questions.

    When Liu Yiyi came back from Wujia Village, she came to Liu Dazhu's house, and saw Xu Zhaodi and Wu Cuiling wrestling together, insulting each other non-stop.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to deal with these things, and shook the 20,000 yuan in her hand, "Your family owes my family 20,000 yuan for house repairs, and you borrowed 60,000 yuan from my family. Pay it back quickly"

    When Liu Dazhu and others saw Liu Yiyi coming, they were immediately furious.

    "My house was also smashed by you, shouldn't you also lose money?" Liu Dazhu looked at Liu Yiyi sadly, "Third girl, I advise you not to push yourself too hard."

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Before I warned you not to trouble my family, but you didn't listen and went to smash my house and beat my family. Of course I will take revenge. If you are sensible, give me eighth!  Ten thousand yuan, I'll use the money to beat people, and that's the end of the matter. But if you don't pay back the money, don't lose the money, that's fine, you fix the house, and I will smash it for you immediately, I want to see how quickly you fix it  , or am I, Liu Yiyi, smashing faster?"

    In the previous life, their family had been bullied all the time, coupled with her father's stupidity and filial piety, she couldn't stand up. Now that she has returned from the spirit world, if she continues to suffer from such a useless attitude, it would be better to die and be dragged down.

    To be kind, she, Liu Yiyi, has a benevolent heart of a doctor who can help the world.

    To be vicious, of course she, Liu Yiyi, must also have a villain's heart, a wicked heart!

    At this time, Liu Yiyi wanted to be a villain that others dare not provoke, and let these villains know that villains have their own trials!

    Liu Yiyi's words made old man Liu dizzy with anger, "You unfilial daughter, you are trying to piss me off"

    "Hmph, if you are capable, you will really die, don't pretend to be dead!" Liu Yiyi looked at old man Liu disgustedly, and said loudly, "Reminder, you have to remember it, you don't need to pay for your life when you are angry, haha  Ha ha······"

    Granny Liu pointed at Liu Yiyi and scolded, "You shameless whore, if I knew it earlier, I should have drowned you in the shit basin."

    "Oh, I heard from my mother before that there seems to be a girl under my eldest sister who said that she was lifeless after birth. Maybe it was you, an old woman, who strangled her to death. You vicious old woman, why aren't you afraid of lightning strikes?"  Huh?" Liu Yiyi scolded, for such a vicious old lady, she doesn't care if she is an elder or not, she directly scolds, she is not a submissive temperament.

    When you are unable to resist, you can only be aggrieved; if you are able to resist, why should you be aggrieved?

    When Mrs. Liu heard Liu Yiyi's words, she was taken aback for a moment, her eyes dodged, and she took two steps back, "Don't talk nonsense, I didn't"

    "I don't care, give me the money anyway, if you don't give me the money, I'll smash the van in front of your house now." Liu Yiyi looked at the van parked at the gate with malicious intentions, and she didn't agree if she owed the money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    ?

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi swung the fire stick and walked towards the van.

    Can't beat and beat, scold and scold, parents can't count on it, Liu Dazhu doesn't dare to delay any longer, otherwise the van will be killed by Liu Sanya, a lunatic

    The little bitch smashed it, and quickly yelled, "I'll pay it back, can't I pay it back?"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, she didn't shed tears when she saw the coffin, "Hurry up and get the money By the way, you also robbed the bacon and sausages made from a wild boar. I won't ask you for the money for the bacon and sausages anymore."  , out of kindness, as long as the price of the wild boar is 5,000 yuan, not a penny less!"

    Hearing this, Liu Dazhu almost fell to the ground. If he had known that Liu Yiyi was so difficult, he would not have caused trouble or revenge.

    "Those bacon and sausages should be regarded as filial piety to me, Liu Sanya, I am your elder!" Old man Liu said viciously, "If you have meat at home and don't give it to your elders, you don't have to be afraid that you will die like a thunderbolt!"

    "Hehe, you can be regarded as the elders of my family? If you are like those old people with righteous thoughts, I respect you, but how did you do it? You connived and even helped Liu Dazhu's family blackmail our family. The worst thing is that you have the worst heart."  The black one is you. Besides, it’s not certain whether you are my father’s real father or not, don’t try to sell yourself in front of me, I, Liu Yiyi, don’t like that!” Liu Yiyi retorted, bullying Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu  My father, Liu Erzhu, didn't admit it at all, "Five thousand yuan, not even a penny less!"

    Liu Dazhu took out 30,000 yuan from the house, "There is only so much at home, I will give the rest later!"

    Liu Yiyi took it and shook it in her hand, "My family is still short of 55,000, remember it clearly, immediately, immediately go to withdraw the money, I can't collect the rest of the money tonight, I will come to your house again  your house, your car, hehehe, and that fish pond in your familyhehehe, it's just a pack of poison rat, it's a matter of minutes"

    Liu Dazhu was so angry that his eyes were red and his hands and feet were trembling, and Wu Cuiling's face was flushed from holding back. Liu Zhiqiang rushed over and pointed at Liu Yiyi, "You Liu Yiyi, don't bully me too much!"

    "Hmph, when it comes to bullying, I, Liu Yiyi, can't compare to you." Liu Yiyi waved the fire stick in his hand, Liu Zhiqiang backed away in embarrassment, and sat on the ground in a hurry, "I didn't blackmail you for a cent,  Five thousand is money for wild boars, twenty thousand is money for repairing the house, and the other sixty thousand is the money you lent my family last year. I want the money back to my family, can’t it still work? Your family is really shameless and shameless.”

    Liu Dazhu wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said weakly: "I I will pay it back, I will pay it back, can't I?"

    "Forget your knowledge, remember, the deadline is five o'clock this afternoon." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she swung the fire stick and swaggered away.

    Those who watched the fun outside were silent when Liu Yiyi passed by, and dared to discuss loudly when Liu Yiyi passed by.

    This Liu Dazhu and Wu Jianshe's family lost their wives and soldiers, were beaten, and lost money. They probably wouldn't dare to provoke Liu Erzhu's family in the future.

    Back home, Liu Yiyi left 20,000 yuan in the space, and the rest was given to Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu, "Hurry up and find someone from the village to repair our house, at least until next spring when we build a new one."  house." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Dog Skin Plaster

    ?

    Xia Lanhua was taken aback, "Yiyi, where did you get the money?"

    "I smashed my house, how can I not pay for it?" Liu Yiyi smiled complacently while drinking water. It's really fun to be a villain today, "Don't be afraid, I can't guarantee that others will not bully you in the future, but there are people in the family.  I, Liu Yiyi, am here, and I will definitely seek justice for you."

    Liu Erzhu looked at the money on the table, then at his third daughter, with a joyful smile on his dark face, "Okay, then I'll fix the house first and try to make do with it, and your two older sisters probably can earn tens of thousands of dollars to come back  , plus my compensation, we will also build small mansions and small villas."

    Xia Lanhua hesitated, and thought for a while, "Why don't we build a house first, and wait until you heal your leg?"

    "Hey, although the doctor said that there is hope for a cure, there is no guarantee. Don't spend all the money and the leg is not cured. It will be difficult to build a house at that time!" Liu Erzhu touched his leg, he didn't want to  Gamble all the money in the family on the uncertain possibility that the doctor said.

    "That's right, hey, let's discuss it after the child comes home." Xia Lanhua sighed, always planning for the future.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, the family is still short of money!

    Go to the hospital, hundreds of thousands may not be enough, and it may not be optimistic.  Instead of breaking the bank, she gave it a try.  The medicines in the space are almost ready. I can make some plasters when I go to the Chinese medicine store in a few days to buy some other medicines.

    Treating Liu Erzhu's leg is to save money and save money, but it must also increase revenue. Uh uh, Shen Bingzhu on Cuiping Mountain is also lame and very rich.

    Alright, let's do his business.

    In the evening, with a dark face, Liu Dazhu threw 55,000 yuan in Liu Yiyi's yard, "My family doesn't owe you any more, so don't bother us."

    "If you don't come to trouble us, we won't bother arguing with you." Xia Lanhua happened to be in the yard, and when she saw this scene, she shouted angrily, these bastards who call thieves are nothing!

    Liu Lele came out of the house, picked up the money nimbly, and then counted, "Mom, five hundred and fifty and one hundred, fifty-five thousand!"

    Xia Lanhua stopped scolding, quickly put away the money, and finally got the money back from Liu Dazhu's house.

    One hundred yuan a day, I asked someone to help repair the house and bought materials. After three days, I spent 10,000 yuan to repair the house, and it was barely liveable.

    Wang Cuihua was an eyewitness to the whole incident. She often said in the village that almost everyone in the village knew how powerful Liu Yiyi was.  Because Liu Yiyi often bought things in small shops, Wang Cuihua made a lot of money, so Wang Cuihua couldn't help but praise Liu Yiyi, the little God of Wealth.

    Liu Yiyi went to the town to buy half a pig, made bacon and sausage again, and bought new year's goods one after another.  I saw that there was actually a traditional Chinese medicine store in the town, and I bought some common herbs that were missing.

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Lele, and Liu Erzhu were making bacon and sausages, and Liu Yiyi started to boil medicine with the medicine pot she bought. Please ask Wang Cuihua to collect two dog skins in the village to make a dog skin plaster.

    "Dad, the dog skin plaster I made for you is very effective." Liu Yiyi handed over two dog skin plasters, "Try"

    It's just that the ointment is dark, the dog's fur is ugly, and the smell is bad.

    Liu Erzhu was dubious, "You are just a high school student, how can you make dog skin plasters?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 How about starting a business?

    ?

    Facing Liu Erzhu's questioning, Liu Yiyi had already thought of what to do.

    "Hehe, I can beat dozens of people as a high school student, why can't I make dog skin plasters?" Liu Yiyi retorted, "I know a lot, you don't know, it's normal."

    "Daughter honors you, don't know what is good or bad!" Xia Lanhua said angrily, "Forget that you are so painful every night that you can't sleep? Try and you won't die!"

    Liu Erzhu looked disgusted, but Liu Yiyi had no choice but to stick it on his leg, two pieces of dog skin plaster, exactly in a circle.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi's plaster was so effective, warm and alive, her legs were not cold or hurt anymore, and Liu Erzhu slept until dawn.

    The next morning, Liu Erzhu got up and felt that his legs were light, "Yiyi, save all those bullshit plasters you made yesterday!"

    "Is it easy to use?" Liu Yiyi asked proudly. This pair of dog skin plasters is suitable for all leg injuries. In the early stage, it can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, so as to prepare for the next treatment.

    "It's easy to use, easy to use." Although Liu Erzhu was curious, but his daughter had the ability to keep his legs from hurting, so he didn't bother to ask her how she could make dog skin plaster.

    Liu Yiyi took four dog skin plasters and handed them to Liu Erzhu, "These four are for you!"

    "There's still some in the bag, give it all to me?" Liu Erzhu wanted all of them, and the effect was really great.

    "You use it first, I'll save the money to earn money!" Liu Yiyi wandered out of the house, wanting to have two older sisters, younger sister and mother to live a good life, no money is not enough.

    Liu Yiyi came to the house on Cuiping Mountain, and the vermilion lacquered door was closed tightly.

    Liu Yiyi lingered at the door for a few minutes, mustered up the courage to knock on the door, but no one opened the door.

    But she clearly saw lights upstairs, which proved that there were people inside.

    Just when Liu Yiyi looked up at the window upstairs and was aggrieved, Shen Bingzhu's figure in a wheelchair appeared in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    In order to make money, Liu Yiyi also waved her hand quickly, motioning for Shen Bingzhu to come out.

    Zhou Zhihao also saw Liu Yiyi dancing below, and asked softly, "Master, shall we go down?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled vaguely, "Anyway, if you're idle, you're idle. If you have some fun, let's go down and have a look, and see if that little weirdo has any more weird moves?"

    Zhou Zhihao pushed Shen Bingzhu downstairs, then came out and opened the door to let Liu Yiyi in.

    Liu Yiyi swaggered in, then put the red plastic bag on the table, "How about starting a business?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the crumpled plastic bag, "Is this the business you are talking about?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi held her head high, very confident.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at it with disgust, "Liu Yiyi, can you tell me what's inside?"

    "It contains good things, which will be of great benefit to you!" Liu Yiyi said triumphantly, as long as her legs are not amputated, she can cure them.

    Zhou Zhihao understood the young master's arrogant and reserved personality, and would never take the initiative to pick up that useless plastic bag, so he stepped forward to open the plastic bag, and when he saw the contents clearly, he was slightly taken aback by the pungent smell.  "This is is this plaster?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Yes, and it's dog skin!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao were stunned and dumbfounded, "The business you said is dog skin plaster?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Taboo disease and avoid medical treatment, it's a bad idea!

    ?

    This little weirdo did something even more weird!

    "Yes, the real dog skin plaster!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "My father is also lame. I have tried it on his leg and it is very effective."

    Lame?

    When Liu Yiyi finished speaking, Shen Bingzhu's face turned dark, and even looked at Liu Yiyi with anger.

    "Take those stinky fake medicines of yours, and leave immediately, immediately." Shen Bingzhu paused every single word, almost speaking through clenched teeth.  Uncover his scars!

    Zhou Zhihao knew that the young master hated others saying he was a lame, "Liu Yiyi, hurry back."

    Liu Yiyi immediately retorted when she saw Shen Bingzhu who had suddenly turned his back on him. She straightened her small body and resolutely defended her medical skills, "Although the dog skin plaster is smelly, it is not a fake medicine! Even if you are handsome and rich, it is not good to hide your illness and avoid medical treatment.  "

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, staring at Liu Yiyi and the dog skin plasters with a special smell on the table with narrow eyes, "Zhou Zhihao, ask her to go out and throw away these stinky things."

    Zhou Zhihao smiled wryly, then stepped forward and picked up a plastic bag to wrap it up, "Liu Yiyi, take your things, hurry up, it really stinks."

    Liu Yiyi snatched it over and shook her head, "Huh, it smells bad, right? Then I'll go back and add some spices to it. Hey, I like flashy things when I'm young. No, no!"

    Zhou Zhihao walked behind Liu Yiyi, dumbfounded, "Hehe, Liu Yiyi, if your family is short of money, you can apply to the school for help, and your studies will always be guaranteed. You don't need to sell dog skin plasters!  "

    Zhou Zhihao didn't have the nerve to call Liu Yiyi "bluffing and deceiving".

    "That's different!" Liu Yiyi shook her head, her eyes were firm, she did not allow others to question her medical skills, "I don't want to continue to accept other people's charity, and besides, I believe my dog ??skin plaster is effective."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's swearing expression, Zhou Zhihao almost believed that Liu Yiyi's bullshit plaster was useful for a moment.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhihao shook his head again and again.

    After Liu Yiyi returned home, she began to improve the prescription, but adding some spices would change the efficacy of the medicine.  During the day, they boiled medicine one pot after another in the yard; at night, they continued to boil medicine in the space.

    Accidentally found the passion flower of the spirit world in the space. This thing looks ugly and the flowers are the size of rice grains, but it can emit a lot of fragrance. What's more rare is that the passion flower will not affect the medicinal properties.

    Therefore, after Liu Yiyi added passion flower to the original formula, the smell of the ointment was covered by passion flower, and it became another elegant and delicate smell.

    ?He made six new ones, and after experimenting with Liu Erzhu, the effect was even better, so Liu Yiyi took four dog skin plasters in a plastic bag and continued to sell them.

    The red lacquered door was tightly closed, Liu Yiyi knocked on the door, but still no one answered.

    Facing the camera at the door, Liu Yiyi waved her hand, but still no one opened the door for her.

    Liu Yiyi got angry, and insisted on proving her medical skills, "Open the door, open the door, don't hide inside and keep quiet, I know you are at home"

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yi who was like an angry little leopard in the surveillance, and couldn't laugh or cry, "This Liu Yiyi is addicted to selling dog skin plasters, and she won't open the door, yet she still doesn't leave?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Doubt, Curiosity

    ?

    Zhou Zhihao was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe that those ugly and shabby dog ??skin plasters really worked.

    Steward Zhao took the remaining two dog skin plasters, went to the old man's room, and put them on the old man himself, so that we can share the blessings.

    Shen Bingzhu was by Zhou Zhihao's side, so he naturally saw what happened, and the two looked at each other, "Is that ugly thing really useful?"

    "Master, I know that the leg of foster father has been swollen for a long time, but it didn't swell just now. There is no need for him to be joking. It should be really effective." Zhou Zhihao thought about it carefully, and replied cautiously, "How about it?"  , shall I buy some from Liu Yiyi?"

    "It didn't smell bad just now?" Shen Bingzhu asked, a little confused.

    "Yes, it's really not smelly, and it still has an elegant fragrance." Zhou Zhihao answered truthfully, and smiled slightly, "It can be seen that Liu Yiyi has worked hard to improve it after going back!"

    "But she is a high school student, how can she make ointment?" Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, her handsome eyebrows frowned slightly.

    "Maybe it's a family prescription?" Zhou Zhihao guessed.

    "Hehe, do you think it's possible to have a family like the Liu family?" Shen Bingzhu sneered. Out of curiosity, Zhou Zhihao asked Zhou Zhihao to investigate the big family that Liu Yiyi came from. It can only be described in sixteen words.  Jumping, chicken feathers all over the floor, greedy and shameless.

    It was precisely because of this that Shen Bingzhu had a little sympathy for Liu Yiyi in his heart, but this was not a reason for Liu Yiyi to bluff and deceive.

    Zhou Zhihao shook his head, "Impossible, but her plaster does work!"

    Shen Bingzhu touched his legs, and his legs were also very painful. The car accident not only took away his healthy body, but also made him lose his freedom.  Although he saved two legs and did not need amputation, his leg seemed to be damaged by a painful nerve, and he was in pain all the time.

    Excessive anesthetics and painkillers will damage his brain and stomach. For the sake of health, he can only grit his teeth and hold back. The pain makes him more irritable and impatient, and his personality becomes more and more weird!

    "Then you go and buy some!" Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, if it was possible without pain, who would be willing to suffer like this?

    Zhou Zhihao nodded, took his wallet and went to Liujia Village to look for Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was teaching Liu Lele to practice martial arts in the yard, the most basic movement, zama step.

    "Third Sister, can I stop?" Liu Lele was so tired that her forehead was covered with sweat, and she could hardly hold on any longer.

    "It's still five minutes away, and it's only one hour." Liu Yiyi looked at the quartz clock in the main room, "Hold on!"

    Liu Lele's legs trembled wildly and kept shaking, "I can't hold on anymore!"

    Liu Yiyi walked up to her younger sister Liu Lele, "Do you want to become stronger?"

    "Think!" Liu Lele gritted her teeth and insisted on answering, gasping for breath.

    "Do you want not to be bullied by others?" Liu Yiyi asked again, her eyes fixed on her sister's.

    "Think!" Liu Lele shouted.

    "Think about the people who bullied you before, think about those who bullied our family, and think about how you will realize your dream of becoming a glorious people's policeman because of your good martial arts and good physical fitness. You will feel that your current  It's worth the effort!" Liu Yiyi's words were very provocative.

    "Persevere, persevere, I, Liu Lele, must persevere!" Liu Lele's eyes slowly became firm, her eyes were firm, persevere, persevere (remember this website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 36 The "God of Wealth" is here

    ?

    Five minutes is very short, but for the exhausted Liu Lele, seconds are like years.

    Fortunately, Liu Lele persisted!

    "It's great, today's horse walk is over, let's go take a bath." Liu Yiyi smiled, she prepared herbs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and put them in a large wooden barrel, which can relieve Liu Lele's pain.

    "Thank you, sister." Liu Lele limped to the bathroom, where there was hot bath water prepared by her mother.

    Zhou Zhihao stood outside the door and did not interrupt Liu Yiyi.

    "Hello, did Mr. Zhou come to buy my bullshit plaster?" Liu Yiyi saw Zhou Zhihao outside, as if she saw the God of Wealth, opened the door graciously and let Zhou Zhihao in.

    Zhou Zhihao couldn't help smiling when he heard Liu Yiyi's funny way of greeting, "Hehe, hello, Liu Yiyi, I'm indeed here to buy plasters!"

    As for the dog skin, uh uh, let's not talk about it!

    "Haha, I'm just waiting for you to come to the door!" Liu Yiyi smiled, walked briskly to her small room, took out a big white supermarket plastic bag from the table, opened her palm, and stretched out five fingers, "  There are a total of 20 workers here, and these are genuine goods at a fair price, and the price is a bit more expensive than those mass-produced plasters, I want this number!"

    Zhou Zhihao looked at Liu Yiyi, who had "golden light" in his eyes, and smiled slightly, "Fifty? It's really not cheap!"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was pleasantly surprised, she only wanted to say five yuan just now, since Zhou Zhihao already said fifty, how could she have the nerve to erase any zero behind, "Hehehe,  Whether the dog skin plaster is good or not depends mainly on the curative effect, I used very expensive medicinal materials, and it took a day to make it after going through seventy-seven forty-nine procedures"

    Now Liu Yiyi's small mouth is chattering non-stop, and it is indeed as the young master described, bluffing and deceiving!

    Fortunately, the plaster is effective, and fifty yuan is not too expensive.

    Zhou Zhihao took out a thousand dollars from his wallet, "This is a thousand dollars, please accept it!"

    Liu Yiyi took the money with sparkling eyes, then handed the plastic bag in her hand to Zhou Zhihao, "Thank you for your patronage, next time you need it, you can call my home, and I will provide door-to-door delivery service."

    "Hehe" Zhou Zhihao smiled gently, not believing it, "Then I will write down your phone number!"

    "138519" Liu Yiyi reported her mobile phone number, "I will be at home this winter vacation, and I can provide high-quality medical services at any time."

    Zhou Zhihao smiled, "Does Mr. Zhao know that you are so eloquent?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi had a strange expression, her eyes widened, "Ms. Zhao is here too?"

    "Yes, I will celebrate the New Year here this year." Zhou Zhihao replied, it seemed that all the students were afraid of the teacher, and the eloquent girl suddenly became obedient.

    "Oh, I was able to study in Taigang Foreign Languages ??back then, thanks to Teacher Zhao!" Liu Yiyi was grateful, "Now Teacher Zhao is near my home, so I will give the teacher a gift this year!"

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhihao smiled, looking forward to the gift from this eccentric girl, "Then I'm going to talk to Teacher Zhao when I go back?"

    "Let's talk! Respecting teachers is a fine tradition of our generation." Liu Yiyi smiled, repaying favors is her motto and code of conduct.

    "That's good!" Zhou Zhihao smiled slightly, "Goodbye!"

    "Mr. Zhou, go slowly!" Liu Yiyi smiled and watched the God of Wealth leave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Thousand silk grass, hair growth cream

    ?

    Liu Erzhu has been silently paying attention to Liu Yiyi from the sidelines. Those dog skin plasters cost 50 yuan a piece, and 20 pieces were sold for 1,000 yuan. The cost is very low, and it took only 50 minutes before and after.  None.

    Oops, this is amazing. With such craftsmanship, you can make a fortune just by selling bullshit plasters.  This third girl is reliable. In the future, he will have a fortune and be able to provide for him in the old age.

    Liu Yiyi saw Liu Erzhu staring at the money in her hand, "I want to buy medicinal materials with this money, and make you a better plaster!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Erzhu's eyes lit up, "Is one thousand yuan enough? If it's not enough, I'll give you some more!"

    "That's enough, you put away the money and build a house next spring." Liu Yiyi doesn't want Liu Erzhu's money, she has found the "God of Wealth" now, making money is very easy.

    Liu Yiyi rode the family's dilapidated bicycle and went to the town's Chinese medicine store to buy medicinal materials!

    Just now she bragged in front of Zhou Zhihao that she was going to give a gift to Teacher Zhao, but she had to rely on her medical skills if she wanted to give a decent gift when she had no money.

    In fact, Mr. Zhao is not old, he is around forty years old, but his hairline has reached the back of his head, the top of his head is smooth, without a single hair, only the thin hair on both sides of the ears is still stubbornly supporting it.  Every time Mr. Zhao combs the hair on both sides to the top of the head with hairspray, trying to cover the smooth scalp, which shows Mr. Zhao's obsession with hair.

    But this is too difficult for the remaining few hairs!

    The highest level of gift giving is to match what one likes.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi is now going to make a hair growth cream that can grow hair quickly, and give it to Teacher Zhao, thanking Teacher Zhao for recruiting her into Taigang Foreign Language High School, otherwise she is probably going out to work with her eldest sister and second sister  .

    Some common medicinal materials bought back, and then mixed with a blind medicine called Qiansicao in the space, can make a hair growth cream with excellent effect.

    Thinking that these hair growth creams could bring her a steady stream of money, Liu Yiyi was full of energy.

    Let's say that Zhou Zhihao came back with plasters and put them in front of Shen Bingzhu, "Master, here are twenty plasters!"

    "This Liu Yiyi is quite confident, he actually did so much in advance!" Shen Bingzhu laughed, at this moment he still detested the plastic bag outside, but his leg really hurt, so he opened it directly without caring so much.

    Fortunately, there was no stench coming to the face, but a faint fragrance.

    "Not bad!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, took out a dog skin plaster and pasted it on his knees, legs, and ankles. He used eight plasters on both legs at once.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's operation, Zhou Zhihao was dumbfounded, "Master, is it necessary to post so many?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "These two legs are in pain all the time, which makes my temper more and more irritable. Even when I talk to you, sometimes I will be very aggressive. It's not my intention, the pain is so uncontrollable!"

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, he knew that Shen Bingzhu's leg was in pain, but he didn't expect the pain to be so painful that the young master, who didn't show his emotions or anger, could not control it, "Then how do you feel now?"

    "Uh erh, I just posted it, the effect" Shen Bingzhu just wanted to say it was useless, but in just a few seconds, he could actually feel the warmth of his cold legs, he was dumbfounded and dumbfounded  , "Thisthis is really useful" (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Cunning, unspeakable

    ?

    Zhou Zhihao smiled slightly, "Master, if you find it useful, I'll order some more."

    After all, the young master used eight at a time, at most two times, and it will be used up.

    "Wait until you use it." Shen Bingzhu's expression was dignified and serious. While lamenting that the plaster took effect so quickly, he became more curious about Liu Yiyi in his heart. Now when he is idle, he always thinks of Liu Yiyi, a little yellow  The pair of dark and precious big eyes on his smiling face.

    I am especially looking forward to how many unexpected "surprises, surprises" will come to the little weirdo who relies on "calculation" in the exam and relies on beating to solve the problem.

    Liu Yiyi bought the medicinal materials, boiled the medicine, and made the hair growth ointment that night.  But at this time, Liu Yiyi realized that there was no decent bottle at home.

    In the end, I had no choice but to go to the small shop at the entrance of the village to buy a bottle of canned peaches, and shared the sweet canned food with Liu Lele, Xia Lanhua, and Liu Erzhu.  Wash the canned glass bottle, then pour out the hair growth cream from the medicine pot, pack it up, and then write a post-it note, lovingly reminding, "Wash your hair once every two days, you can use it directly as a shampoo."

    It is unlucky to give gifts only in odd numbers, so Liu Yiyi packed a few catties of bacon and sausages and newly made rice cakes at home, put together four pieces, and sent them to the villa in Cuiping Mountain.

    On the one hand, it is to give a gift to Mr. Zhao; on the other hand, Liu Yiyi has to pay a return visit to the sold dog skin plaster and provide after-sales service, so that she can gradually win the trust of Shen Bingzhu.

    After that, hehehe, Shen Bingzhu's leg treatment is free of charge, but I only charge a little money for the hard work of boiling medicinal materials.

    After a stroll to the foot of Cuiping Mountain, I ran into Zhou Zhihao, "Mr. Zhou, where are you going?"

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw Liu Yiyi, and smiled slightly, quite pleasantly surprised, "Young master used your dog skin plaster, the effect is very good, the leg doesn't hurt at night, and I can finally sleep through the night  .”

    "Oh, not bad, not bad." Liu Yiyi nodded, it seems that her prescription is also very good in the world.

    "I want to order another fifty, no, one hundred!" Zhou Zhihao was excited, not only buying for the young master, but also for the old man and foster father.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Well, it's easy to say, easy to say. Now I'm going to give Teacher Zhao a gift, and then, I'll look at Shen Bingzhu's legs, and then I can apply targeted plasters, which are much better than the current ones.  !"

    "Huh?" Zhou Zhihao was taken aback, "Liu Yiyi, can you make a better ointment?"

    "Of course!" Liu Yiyi said confidently as she walked, "The current Datong dog skin plaster can relieve most leg injuries, but there are many leg problems, such as rheumatic legs of the elderly, old cold  Legs; for example, fractures caused by external forces, or comminuted fractures; or injuries caused by tendons and nerves in the legsthese are all different, so specific analysis of specific problems, and then prescribing the right medicine, the effect will be better!"

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback by Liu Yiyi's words, which sounded very reasonable, but the person who spoke had an immature face, and those big eyes flickered and slyly, giving people a kind of "little liar, fooling people"  the sense of sight.

    "Uh uh, can you tell me why you made these dog skin plasters?" Zhou Zhihao finally couldn't help it, he was so curious.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and said mysteriously: "Don't say it, don't say it!" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Wearing thousands of clothes, flattering but not wearing clothes!

    ?

    Zhou Zhihao gritted his teeth. Now he understands the young master a little bit. This Liu Yiyi always stops the topic at critical moments, which makes him full of doubts and always wants to explore.  When he couldn't get the answer, he wanted to knock Liu Yiyi's little head off.

    Arriving at the villa, as soon as Liu Yiyi entered, she saw Teacher Zhao smiling, her big eyes bent into cute little crescents, "Mr. Zhao, happy new year, student Liu Yiyi is here to see you!"

    Teacher Zhao was taken aback for a moment. He knew that Liu Yiyi was a top student specially recruited by the school. She had good grades, but she was usually shy and not good at talking. It was very different from the current laughing Yan Yan. At the same time, he also saw the bacon that Liu Yiyi brought over.  And sausage, "You girl, come here as soon as you come, what else do you bring!"

    "I learned that Teacher Zhao is here, so I came to have a look. I would like to thank Teacher Zhao for allowing me to go back to school." Liu Yiyi said sincerely, "The family life is better now, and the family can still afford this little gift."  Yes, in addition, I bring you a special gift."

    Before Teacher Zhao asked, Shen Bingzhu came out from behind and quickly asked, "What kind of plaster is this? Why is there no dog skin?"

    Huh, Shen Bingzhu is very curious about her plaster, but she speaks in a critical tone. If it's not for making money, she really doesn't want to treat Shen Bingzhu's legs.

    "For your use, of course you need to add dog fur, but for Mr. Zhao's use, you don't need it." Liu Yiyi gave Shen Bingzhu a rather provocative look: "Small sample, when you fall into this girl's hands, when the time comes."  , Hehehe, you are fish and meat, and this girl is Daozu, how you want to chop, how you want to chop, is all in my Liu Yiyi's thoughts.

    Teacher Zhao was taken aback, and looked curiously at the canned bottle in Liu Yiyi's hand, "Liu Yiyi, my legs and feet are pretty good, I don't need plaster!"

    "Ms. Zhao, you must need it. This is the hair growth cream!" Liu Yiyi replied quite proudly, "After using this, within three months, you will get back your black and beautiful hair!"

    "Uh uh" Mr. Zhao touched the few thin hairs on the top of the head that were fixed with hair gel in embarrassment, "I'm bald, isn't it ugly?"

    Liu Yiyi wanted to nod, but in order not to hurt Teacher Zhao's kind and fragile heart, she shook her head again and again, "Mr.  Well, if you can have black and thick hair, it will make you look more handsome, handsome"

    Thousands of wears and thousands of wears, flattery does not wear!

    "Pfft" Shen Bingzhu was the first to laugh out loud, but it seemed that the target of the laugh was his uncle, who was impolite, and immediately turned his head and covered his mouth.

    Mr. Zhao came down from upstairs, he laughed, "This little girl is quite interesting!"

    Teacher Zhao, who was a little embarrassed at first, smiled slightly under Liu Yiyi's gag, "This kid, if he is real, he will tell the truth, haha"

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect Teacher Zhao to be so approachable and joking behind the scenes, "Ms. Zhao is really humorous. My hair growth cream is very good."

    "Okay, try it when you wash your hair at night." Teacher Zhao nodded, "By the way, the plasters you made before are very effective. I just asked Xiao Zhou to order more from you!" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    ?

    Seeing that the atmosphere is good, Liu Yiyi can let go!

    "Actually, I came here this time, on the one hand, to give Teacher Zhao a gift, and on the other hand, I want to make different ointments according to different leg problems, which are better than the ordinary ointments before."

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, with a serious expression on his face. He had already begun to believe that Liu Yiyi knew medical skills, but his past experience made him cautious, "You really know how to do medicine? Where did you learn it from?"

    Shen Bingzhu has no memory of the past now, even if he told him, he wouldn't believe it, Liu Yiyi didn't want to waste his time, "You eat every day, didn't you see you ask how the rice was grown? As for my medical skills, yes  I have secrets and privacy, and I have the right to refuse. As for you, if you believe in my medical skills, I will treat you and guarantee that your legs will be cured;  ···························································································…  So as not to be taken as a bluff!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi ran away arrogantly and angrily.

    What is needed now is a gesture. It is the duty of a doctor to cure the disease and save the patient, but she cannot be questioned again and again.  Especially now that I don't know how to explain the source of medical skills, so I can only use such an arrogant way to fool around.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi leave, the Zhao family were all stunned.

    "Hehe, this girl has a very hot temper!" Mr. Zhao smiled, stroking his beard, "However, this girl does have some skills, and my legs are much more comfortable."

    Butler Zhao echoed, "What the old man said is that my legs are quite comfortable. It's not surprising that Liu Yiyi's medical skills can't be explained. Before liberation, it's not surprising that she was a capable person and a stranger!"  Old man, do you remember? When we were young, a powerless scholar in the town woke up after falling into a coma, and became an invincible master of fighting all over the town. Finally, he went to Shenshi and made a name for himself  ""

    "That makes sense!" Mr. Zhao nodded, with a serious expression, and turned to look at Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, there is no effective treatment for your legs in the existing traditional Chinese and Western medicine, why don't you try this folk medicine too?"  Earthworks?"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Is this a dead horse as a living horse doctor?"

    "Bingzhu, I think you may have a prejudice against Liu Yiyi. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it may really be your lifeline." At this time, Teacher Zhao said: "First of all, Liu Yiyi is my student. If she is not sure  , How could it be possible to talk nonsense in front of me? Secondly, father, Uncle Zhao, and you all used the ointment she made, and the effect is good, why don’t you try to believe it? Again, just like what Liu Yiyi said just now, all day long  You don’t need to know how the rice is grown to eat rice. In the same way, as long as you can be cured, you don’t need to ask Liu Yiyi’s medical skills. After all, it’s the best if you can recover.  As for the other results, is it necessary to go back to the source?"

    "You all believe it?" Shen Bingzhu looked at the few in front of him whom he trusted completely.

    "You can give it a try!" Mr. Zhao nodded.

    "It's much better than just sitting around waiting to die!" Butler Zhao echoed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Paternity Test

    ?

    "Uh uh, young master, why don't we try? The more mysterious Liu Yiyi is, the more capable she is!" After Zhou Zhihao thought carefully, he felt that choosing to believe might have unexpected results.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Then give it a try, maybe there will be a miracle?"

    When everyone heard Shen Bingzhu's words, they all smiled a little relaxedly, "Bingzhu, although life is cruel, I am very pleased that you can face it with a smile."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, otherwise, what else?

    The next day, Liu Yiyi's plaster received unanimous praise again, and even Shen Bingzhu felt that the effect was remarkable, so he asked Zhou Zhihao to invite Liu Yiyi.

    Zhou Zhihao came to Liu Yiyi's house again, and found that Liu Erzhu's door was locked and there was no one at home, so he had to return without success.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi, with her parents and sister, had just boarded the minibus heading to the city.

    Liu Lele had never taken a minibus before, so she was curious about everything around her, especially when she arrived in the urban area, she even leaned against the window and looked out carefully, "Sister, is this the urban area?  The town is much more prosperous."

    "That's, that's why it's called the urban area. If it's worse than our town, then it's like our village." Liu Yiyi said, "I'll show you around later, and you will also be admitted to the urban area to go to school in the future.  "

    Liu Lele thought for a while, then shook her head, "My grades are not as good as Third Sister's, and I won't be able to afford the tuition fees when the time comes."

    "It's okay. From now on, Sanjie will help you to go to school. You should study hard and work hard." Liu Yiyi encouraged, "As long as you want to go, Sanjie will pay for you."

    "Yeah, I will work hard." Liu Lele nodded.

    At this time, Liu Erzhu didn't care about the conversation between his two daughters, and he was a little nervous. Today, he specially asked Liu Yiyi to bring him to the city because he wanted to go to the hospital for a paternity test.

    This is like a thorn in his throat. If it is, he will consider himself unlucky in his life to have such parents;  In the future, give Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu some living expenses, and it will be regarded as the reward for supporting him back then.  As for the rest, those people don't even think about it.

    Arrived at the hospital, registered, and when paying the money, Liu Erzhu hesitated, "It's more than 6,200, didn't you say 3,000 to 5,000 before?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "You have two copies, one for you and old lady Liu and one for you and old man Liu, the price is right."

    Xia Lanhua took out the money and handed it over directly, very straightforward, "Since you're here, let's do it, we have an idea of ??whether it's your own, or else this matter will always be in your heart, and sooner or later you will find something wrong  .”

    At this time, Liu Erzhu was nervous, flustered, and lost his mind, like a homeless child. Hearing what his wife and daughter said, he nodded, "I'll testify, I want to know the truth."

    Then Liu Erzhu took out three small plastic bags with hair in them, and a small note in each paper bag with their names marked on them. Three days later, they can come to get the identification report with the case and the note.

    The family of four ate lunch and went shopping nearby. Originally, Liu Yiyi was going to buy clothes for her parents and younger sister, but Xia Lanhua stopped her. The clothes here are too expensive, and even if she has money, she can't spend it here.

    Spent forty yuan, cooked two dishes, one soup, had lunch in a small shop, and the family of four hurried home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Consultation fee is up to you

    ?

    Back in the village, Wang Cuihua from the small shop beckoned, "Yiyi, Zhou Zhihao from the villa in Cuiping Mountain came to your house today to look for you, and you went back when you weren't home."

    "Hehe, I see, thank you, Aunt Wang." Liu Yiyi thanked, very polite, after all, some Feng Shui grass in the village can get news from here.

    "You're welcome, by the way, you are dressed decently, where are you going?" Wang Cuihua asked with a smile, "Visit relatives?"

    Xia Lanhua replied: "We went to the city"

    Liu Erzhu hurriedly stopped him, "Go for a stroll outside, it's almost Chinese New Year, let's do some shopping."

    Before Wang Cuihua asked again, the family hurried home.

    Wang Cuihua was sure that she wasn't just strolling around, but Liu Erzhu didn't want to say it, and she couldn't guess it either.

    As soon as he got home, Liu Erzhu's cell phone rang, "Hi, hello! Who are you?"

    "I'm Zhou Zhihao, and I want to buy plaster from Liu Yiyi." Zhou Zhihao replied, "Can Liu Yiyi answer the phone?"

    "Yes, yes!" After Liu Erzhu finished speaking, he shouted loudly, "Third girl, that Zhou Zhihao is looking for you!"

    Liu Yiyi was arranging things, put it down, and answered the phone, "Hello? Mr. Zhou, what do you want me to do?"

    At this time, it is necessary to ask questions knowingly and pretend to be confused!

    "Hehe, please come and add the young master to cure my legs." Zhou Zhihao said directly without going around in circles, and smiled slightly.

    "Hmph, no time!" Liu Yiyi was very arrogant.

    "Hehe!" Zhou Zhihao smiled, "The consultation fee is up to you!"

    "Actually, I'm not that short of moneywell, I won't lie anymore, I'm short of money." Liu Yiyi couldn't bear the temptation to give out medical fees at will, "Then will Shen Bingzhu still have yin and yang in the future?  ah?"

    Zhou Zhihao smiled when he heard this, Liu Yiyi was quite straightforward, "Actually, our young master is not as difficult to get along with as he imagined, but he was betrayed by the person closest to him, which left an indelible shadow on him, that's why we are here  I will be suspicious, but the young master is actually a very kind-hearted person. Since he became an adult at the age of eighteen, he has subsidized a hundred out-of-school children every year, allowing them to go back to school"

    Zhou Zhihao knew Shen Bingzhu well, and he didn't want others to misunderstand Shen Bingzhu, especially Liu Yiyi, a doctor who might heal the young master's legs.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "For the sake of his good deeds, I won't get to know him in the future. It's getting late today, so I won't go there. I'll have breakfast tomorrow.  I'll go there again."

    "Okay!" Zhou Zhihao heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, "See you tomorrow then."

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Erzhu asked cautiously: "Yiyi, now the family has hundreds of thousands, and our family is not as poor as before. You don't need to worry about making money. After all, it is for medical treatment. In case someone is cured,  Put to death, this is jail."

    Now the whole family's hope is Liu Yiyi, Liu Erzhu is worried and nervous.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and said confidently: "Don't worry, I have a sense of proportion, and since I can say it's cured, it can be cured. By the way, Dad, if you trust me, I will cure you too."

    Hearing her daughter's confident words, Liu Erzhu nodded, "Well, Yiyi, anyway, my leg is like this, no matter how bad it is, it won't be so bad, you can treat it first, if you can cure my leg  If it’s cured, go and treat the rich man’s young master’s leg. If it can’t be cured, at least I won’t sue you.” (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback when she heard her father's words. She never thought that Liu Erzhu would dare to be her "experimental product", "You are you not afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of? If you can suddenly become powerful, you might have an adventure just like the martial arts novels in TV dramas. Besides, this is my leg. Even if it is cured, it will be an amputation. I still have a life. Besides,  If you give me old age, I am not afraid of being old and homeless, you can treat it with ease. If it can be cured, I will not only earn a leg, but also have a daughter with excellent medical skills. In the future, it is not up to me to eat and drink spicy food.  ?”

    "Haha" Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, and nodded, "Yes, as you like. While Mom is cooking, I will give you acupuncture first."

    Liu Yiyi bought a set of acupuncture needles from a traditional Chinese medicine store in the urban area. After disinfecting them with alcohol, she started acupuncture on Liu Erzhu's legs.

    "Dad, does it hurt?" Liu Yiyi got a needle.

    "It hurts a little!" Liu Erzhu replied, frowning slightly.

    "If it works, it won't hurt, if it hurts, it won't work." Liu Yiyi had two more needles, "What about this one?"

    "It doesn't hurt anymore, it's a little itchy!"

    Liu Yiyi had three more needles in succession, "What about now?"

    ······

    Liu Erzhu had eighteen needles in his injured leg, and Liu Yiyi finally stopped, "The needle will be started in ten minutes, Dad, bear with it for a while."

    "Hehe, it's not very painful. I can bear it, so I don't have to bear it." Liu Erzhu smiled, looking at the steel needles on his legs, his eyes were burning, and it could be seen from her daughter's skillful technique just now, "Yiyi, you really know how to do it."  Medicine?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, but don't ask me why?"

    "Oh!" Although Liu Erzhu was a little disappointed, but his daughter was capable and the family was settled, so he didn't bother to ask, "I don't ask, I don't ask!"

    Ten minutes later, Liu Yiyi took the needle, and then used the previous dog skin plaster to stick Liu Erzhu's wound, "Recently, try to sit and stand less, and use less energy on this injured leg."

    "I've made a note." Liu Erzhu nodded, inexplicably confident in Liu Yiyi.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi had breakfast and came to the villa in Cuiping Mountain.

    Shen Bingzhu and the others were already waiting, and when they saw Liu Yiyi wandering over, they took the initiative to say hello, "Welcome Doctor Liu!"

    Miracle Doctor Liu?

    "Hehe" Hearing these three words, Liu Yiyi felt very good in her heart, "Don't dare to be, don't dare to be, at least wait until I heal your leg, and then you can call me like that, so that you can truly deserve your name.  Return!"

    Originally, I thought Liu Yiyi was being modest, but I didn't expect her to be able to deal with it like this.

    Teacher Zhao smiled and touched his bald head, "Hehe, it's already deserved its name. Look at the top of my head, and you can vaguely see a small fluff growing!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was quite proud, adding Qiansi grass, the effect of this hair growth cream is really good.

    Mr. Zhao hurriedly asked: "Xiao Liu, can I start seeing a doctor now?"

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi smiled, then took off the backpack and put it on the sofa, took out the pulse pillow from inside, "Put your right hand on it, and take the pulse first!"

    "I hurt my leg. Is it necessary to feel the pulse?" Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, and looked at Liu Yiyi suspiciously.

    "Of course it is necessary, because the legs are also growing on your body." Liu Yiyi's big eyes and brows were raised, "Also, I'm a doctor now, so you can do whatever I ask you to do, and you must follow the doctor's orders." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Increased appetite, nightmare

    ?

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu stopped talking, and wanted to see how weird this little weirdness could be.

    Liu Yiyi's handling of other issues may be a bit sharp or sloppy, but she is extremely serious and careful when dealing with patients.

    Liu Yiyi pressed three thin fingers on Shen Bingzhu's pulse, felt it carefully with her eyebrows fixed, and her brows became more and more wrinkled.

    Grandpa Zhao was concerned about his grandson, and quickly asked, "How is the ice bamboo?"

    After a while, Liu Yiyi let go of her fingers, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Now I want to ask you some questions, please be careful and serious, and tell me the truth."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Shen Bingzhu thought she was playing tricks, shrugged her shoulders, and said indifferently: "You ask?"

    Liu Yiyi's expression was dignified and her tone serious, "Did you eat a lot after entering puberty? This is very important. Please answer carefully, and you must answer truthfully."

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, and then thought about it, "When I was thirteen, I suddenly became very hungry for a while. I used to only need to eat one bowl of rice, but at that time I had to eat three or four bowls for a meal.  , even now I have no less than four bowls of rice for each meal, and I still eat a lot of dishes, especially meat dishes. Even if I eat like this, I don’t exercise, but I am not fat I  Those friends of mine are still envious of me eating all I can but not gaining weight, and my good figure"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned even tighter, "You should have heard of the law of energy conservation, right? This is actually applicable to people to a certain extent. Without increasing the amount of exercise, eating so much food,  If you don’t gain weight, it’s because your intestines and stomach don’t absorb well. But your absorption system is normal, so there’s a problem here, where does the energy transformed by the food you eat go?”

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard it, not knowing why.

    "Of course it was absorbed by me, digested by me. If it wasn't absorbed by me, would there be something else in my stomach?" Shen Bingzhu asked back.

    Liu Yiyi pondered for a moment, then stretched out her hand to feel the pulse on Shen Bingzhu's other wrist. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Do you often have nightmares after your appetite increases for half a year?"

    Shen Bingzhu, who was originally a little impatient, was taken aback when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "How do you know? Indeed, after more than half a year, I often had nightmares, but I still couldn't wake up from the nightmares until the next day.  I don't wake up until early in the morningthe body is very tired and the spirit is listless, but"

    "But what?" Mrs. Zhao was very anxious. Although he didn't know the specific diagnosis result yet, he felt that there must be a very serious problem.  procrastinating."

    "But usually after ten o'clock in the morning, the spirit will be high, and this state will last until after four o'clock in the afternoon, and the spirit will start to slump again, and even the body will be weak!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Shen Bingzhu, is it like this?"

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "My situation is basically the same as what you said."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Now I can forgive you for your previous impoliteness and rude words."

    "Heheyou don't have to forgive me." Shen Bingzhu said bluntly, "uhit seems that I can't control my emotions now. Is that why you forgive me?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 You've Been Poisoned!

    ?

    This Shen Bingzhu is still alive and well, not dead, not crazy, it is simply a miracle!

    "Yes." Liu Yiyi nodded, and then looked into Shen Bingzhu's dark and deep eyes. Fortunately, this is Shen Bingzhu's body in the spirit world. If it were an ordinary person, the weeds on the grave would have grown bigger than a human being.  Gao Gao, "Now I can tell you the truth, you have been poisoned by Gu, that's why you have such symptoms, so often your emotions will be affected by the Gu insects and pain in your body."

    "Bewitched?" Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao's housekeeper, Mr. Zhao, and Shen Bingzhu and Cao Zhihao all exclaimed.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly asked: "How could I be in the Gu?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, she didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to ask such a naive question, "Hehe, of course it was someone who wanted your life to do it for you!"

    "That might be my hypocritical and vicious stepmother. That woman is good at disguising. If I hadn't been involved in a car accident last time and her natal brother was found out, she might have thought she was a good stepmother." Shen Bingzhu said ruthlessly.  face, said angrily, with dark eyes shooting out of his long and narrow eyes.

    Old Master Zhao frowned, "Hey, if your mother was still alive, perhaps such a thing would not have happened."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It's not necessarily true!"

    "Why?" Shen Bingzhu asked hastily. If it was before, he would doubt Liu Yiyi's words, but Liu Yiyi has only met him a few times, and she is not familiar with him. Maybe she can know the little things about his big appetite, but it is absolutely impossible to know him.  It's been a nightmare since long ago.

    He had never told anyone about this situation, only he knew it, so after hearing what Liu Yiyi said, he automatically believed Liu Yiyi's words.

    "Because this kind of Gu poison is a child-mother Gu, and you are only a child Gu. You are still alive, which proves that the mother Gu is also alive. In addition, such Gu insects must be used by people who are related by blood, and they are still direct relatives, isn't it?  It comes from your mother, but it will come from your father, otherwise it can’t be used.” Liu Yiyi replied that Shen Bingzhu is her patient, since she took over, she must be cured, and she cannot lose her reputation as a little genius doctor.

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Blood relationship? My mother died when I was nine years old, and I was infected by a gu when I was thirteen. So it was my father who did it to me?"

    "Whether your father did it or not, I don't know, but I can tell you clearly that the mother Gu worms grew up by drinking your father's blood, so the child Gu produced by the mother Gu can only drink your father's blood."  Blood, or drink your blood to survive in your body." Liu Yiyi replied, she said, "If you want to heal your leg, you must first solve the poison in your body. But now I  I don't have enough medicinal materials at hand, I need to prepare."

    Shen Bingzhu frowned when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, did his father know about this matter?

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't speak, Mr. Zhao said in a deep voice, "Yiyi, how long will it take you?"

    "Two or three days, I'm going to the city, the Chinese medicine store in the town doesn't have all the medicinal materials." Liu Yiyi replied, "By the way, let me tell you in advance, if I solve the sub-gu on Shen Bingzhu's body,  When the Mother Gu is stimulated, it will attack Shen Bingzhu's father."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, "Then will he die?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Favors are more important than money

    ?

    "It won't die. Mother Gu needs a lot of blood to maintain it. After a lot of blood loss, people will become weak" Liu Yiyi replied, "If you want to find out the truth, then send someone to follow your father.  To be able to know if your father knew."

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were gloomy, "It is indeed time to find out the truth of the year. I can't just suffer these pains and tortures since I was thirteen."

    "I can't do other things, but what I can do is to clear the poison in your body and heal your legs." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, "Besides, the medicinal materials to treat you are very expensive, and I can't buy them."  So I need you to buy medicinal materials according to my requirements, and when you are well, you can just pay my medical expenses, as for how much er, you can give it whatever you want because you are Teacher Zhao's nephew."

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted the lion to open his mouth to make a fortune, but now seeing that Shen Bingzhu is quite pitiful, um, I don't have the nerve to ask for too much money, so let him see what he wants, after all, she still has room for Shen Bingzhu  Woolen cloth.

    In the originally serious atmosphere, when Liu Yiyi spoke, the surrounding atmosphere became much more relaxed.

    Especially Shen Bingzhu, who actually smiled slightly, "Aren't you very short of money?"

    "I'm short of money, but I always feel that favors are more important than money. After all, Mr. Zhao has been kind to me once, and I want to repay the kindness. Besides, I always think that money is king. If I have no money, I can earn it again." Liu Yiyi was serious  He replied calmly, "Okay, I've said everything that needs to be said. You put on the plaster first, and I'll go back and prepare things first."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi seriously, "Thank you!"

    Liu Yiyi still couldn't adapt to Shen Bingzhu's change, she shook her head, "You can thank me after I cure you!"

    After Liu Yiyi left, Mr. Zhao was angry, "Check, you must find out. If your father knew about it, or it was him who did it, I can only say that he is too good at acting and conceals it too well. I have never doubted him."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "I, my own son who has lived in front of him for more than ten years, didn't even notice it. Grandpa, you have been abroad all the time, so of course you couldn't notice it. I'll have someone investigate right now. I believe that after Liu Yiyi cured me,  Presumably there will be results there.”

    "Just to be safe, I will also send people there." Mr. Zhao said in a deep voice, his eyes were cold, he had been developing abroad, and it was because of his grandson's accident that he chose to return to China, and gradually brought some industries to China, and in his hometown  Renovate the old house.

    If all this is a conspiracy, Mr. Zhao even has reason to believe that his daughter's death may not be simple.

    Was it the stepmother who did it?  Or father?  Or was it the conspiracy of the father and stepmother?

    Shen Bingzhu guessed, hoping to find out the truth as soon as possible.

    After Liu Yiyi went back, she took out a pen and paper, and started to make a list. There were a lot of things to buy this time, and she barely had enough money. The next time she went to buy medicinal materials, she would have to pay for it from the Shen family!

    Liu Yiyi gave Liu Erzhu acupuncture and moxibustion every day, and changed to a more effective plaster for leg injuries.  Although Liu Erzhu's leg was lame, he could clearly feel the strength of that lame leg.

    However, before Liu Yiyi explained that he couldn't use his strength, so Liu Erzhu didn't dare to go too much. Anyway, the future will be long, and we can talk about it after his daughter is diagnosed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Rich!

    ?

    Three days passed quickly, and Liu Yiyi was going to the city hospital to get the paternity test of her father, Mrs. Liu, and Old Man Liu, and also to buy some missing medicinal materials.

    Liu Yiyi rode the family's broken bicycle to the minibus stop in the town.  The northwest wind was blowing, and it happened to be against the wind. Facing the wind, Liu Yiyi was riding a bicycle with a whimper, so that a layer of white sweat appeared on her forehead.

    There is an Audi car at the back, which is very fast. I saw someone riding a bicycle in front and honked the horn a few times to remind.

    When the car passed by Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu inside accidentally turned his head, and saw Liu Yiyi riding hard, "Stop."

    Zhou Zhihao braked quickly, "What's wrong, young master?"

    "Look at the one outside the car window is Liu Yiyi" Shen Bingzhu smirked. At this time, Liu Yiyi was wearing an old military coat, a thick hat, and a thick scarf around her neck, revealing a pair of  The big eyes were also squinted by the northwest wind at this time.

    Zhou Zhihao opened the car window, "Liu Yiyi where are you going?"

    "I'm going to the town and take a car to the city!" Liu Yiyi heard someone calling her, squinted her eyes and looked over, it turned out that Zhou Zhihao was driving the luxury car!

    Hey rich man!

    Shen Bingzhu also pressed the car window, "We are going to the city to deal with some things, come up, I will take you for a ride!"

    Liu Yiyi pushed the bicycle, and then looked at the Audi, the trunk couldn't fit her bicycle.

    Seeing such willow leaves, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "You don't want to put your broken bicycle in the trunk?"

    "I was thinking about it!" Liu Yiyi replied, "It looks like it's not working, your trunk is too small to fit my bicycle!"

    "No one stole your bicycle on the side of the road!" Shen Bingzhu said dumbfounded, "Hurry up and leave your bicycle alone!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at her family's bicycle, which was rattling and rattling except for the bell, "Of course thieves would not steal such a bicycle, but they would pick up the broken onesyou are so good at it."  How does the young master of the Qian family know that the life of our small family is difficult and the people suffer?"

    "Get in the car!" Shen Bingzhu smirked, holding back her smile and said, "Just put it next to the big tree on the side of the road. If it's gone when you come back, I'll accompany you with a new bicycle. That's all right.  ?”

    It's so cold, of course Liu Yiyi doesn't want to ride a bicycle to the town, take that kind of crowded minibus to the city, and of course take a luxury car if you have a luxury car!

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly put the bicycle under the big willow tree, then took out the big lock that locked the door at home from her pocket, and locked the bicycle chain.

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned when he saw Liu Yiyi's actions, and couldn't help laughing.

    The little strange flower is indeed a small strange flower, such a broken bicycle is actually locked, and a lock is used to lock the door.

    Liu Yiyi got into the car and was about to sit in the co-pilot.

    Shen Bingzhu waved from behind, "Sit behind."

    Liu Yiyi thought that Shen Bingzhu was going to ask about his condition, so she opened the rear car door and got in, "Oh, it's so enjoyable, so warm"

    Riding a bicycle against the wind just now, Liu Yiyi's body was about to be numb from the cold, feeling the warmth in the car, she closed her eyes happily and hummed, once again feeling in her heart that being rich is good!

    Zhou Zhihao was driving in front, and Shen Bingzhu looked sideways at Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Do you really have to give it to me?

    ?

    It was very hot inside the car, Liu Yiyi took off the outer military overcoat and put it on the side, feeling relieved instantly, feeling Shen Bingzhu's gaze, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "I was wondering what you were going to do in the city? Do you want to buy medicine for me?" Shen Bingzhu asked, he couldn't guess what Liu Yiyi was thinking in his little mind.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then shook her head, "I don't have all the medicinal materials at home, so if I go to the city to buy some medicinal materials, besides, I have to go to the First People's Hospital."

    "Where are you going and what are you doing? Seeing a doctor?" Shen Bingzhu asked, a little confused.

    "I'm in good health, not to see a doctor." Liu Yiyi replied, "It's because my father suspected that he was not born to his grandparents. After all, he couldn't imagine how could he be so harsh on him if he was his biological parents!  I took him to the city for a paternity test. The results should come out today, and I'll get them back."

    "Oh!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I've heard about the turmoil in your family. I said before that your way of solving problems was too rough, but after understanding it, I also know your helplessness.  place. Sorry!"

    "It's all over, and what you said before is also true." Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, but this one in our family is so f*ckingly difficult to recite.  Maybe it’s still a fake scripture.”

    When Shen Bingzhu thought of the vicious stepmother, the unknown biological father, and those half-brothers and sisters who were always thinking about fighting for the family property, Shen Bingzhu felt agitated in his heart.

    Every family has a scripture that is difficult to recite, but this scripture in his family is still a poisonous fake scripture.

    Along the way, there were chats and chats, Zhou Zhihao drove the car to the Municipal People's Hospital, "How long will it take you to finish the work? When will you go back?"

    Liu Yiyi scratched her forehead, "It's not necessarily true, and my elder sister and second sister came back by train today, and they will arrive in the afternoon, so I will pick them up and go back together."

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at Liu Yiyi, "Give me your mobile phone number."

    "I don't have a mobile phone. Only my dad has a mobile phone in my family. My dad's phone number" Liu Yiyi was about to give Liu Erzhu's phone number, but Shen Bingzhu over there frowned.

    "No need!" After Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, she threw the mobile phone in her hand to Liu Yiyi, "Use it!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the most expensive and high-end fruit phone on the market in her hand, "Really give it to me?"

    "Take it as a reward for you." Shen Bingzhu was worried that Liu Yiyi would not want it, so she made up an excuse.

    After Liu Yiyi heard this, she regretted to death in her heart, she worked so hard to get rid of Gu worms and healed Shen Bingzhu's legs, but in the end she changed to a mobile phone, which was used by Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's expression, Shen Bingzhu seemed to be able to see Liu Yiyi's inner thoughts, and couldn't laugh or cry, "I know you are a small money fan, and this mobile phone is only part of the salary, so it's okay?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she immediately smiled like a flower, "That's great Then wait a moment, I'll take out the card and return it to you!"

    "This card is also given to you, and I will pay the phone bill in the future." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "Honestly see a doctor and treat my legsyou will benefit from me in the future!"

    "Mmmm!" Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, she looked at Shen Bingzhu, who seemed to be shining with the golden light of the God of Wealth, and nodded her head, "Then I'd rather be respectful than obey my orders!"

 Chapter 49 Fair skin and beautiful long legs

    ?

    Liu Yiyi installed her mobile phone, got out of the car, walked into the hospital, took the previous receipts, and got the paternity test certificate.

    When seeing that Liu Erzhu, Mrs. Liu, and Old Man Liu do not have a biological mother-child relationship, you can be sure that Liu Erzhu is not born to two people.

    "Huh" Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, and felt that the stone pressing on her body disappeared, and the invisible shackles on her body disappeared.

    Without the suppression and restraint of blood, if old lady Liu and old man Liu continue to bully her family and steal money from the family, Liu Yiyi will never be merciful.

    Liu Yiyi came out of the hospital, rushed to the largest Chinese medicine store in the city, and bought the missing medicinal materials. After this calculation, she actually spent 21,000 yuan, and the small treasury she had just saved was emptied.

    It's so expensive, keep the receipt and ask Shen Bingzhu for reimbursement later.

    Carrying three big pharmacy plastic bags, Liu Yiyi squeezed onto the bus, went to the station to pick up her two sisters, and went home together.

    Liu Yiyi stood at the exit of the station, looking forward to the familiar figure in the crowd.  Looking at a tall, fair-skinned, beautiful and long-legged woman in a sky-blue down jacket with fluttering long hair, she saw Liu Yiyi walking over quickly, dragging two large suitcases, "Little San'er  ""

    Hearing this title, it is her sister, yes, but the simple word "Little San'er" has now become a word that provokes the sensitive nerves of all women and men, and immediately attracts the attention of others

    When I saw a black and thin girl wearing a half-old military coat, I was very speechless. Is it too unprofessional to still be a "little three" like this?

    Sensing the misunderstood gazes around her, Liu Yiyi hurriedly shouted: "Second Sister, I'm here!"

    It was only then that everyone realized that they were two sisters, but at the same time they were feeling emotional, the same rice supports all kinds of people, this long-haired beauty is so beautiful, how could there be such a skinny younger sister?

    Liu Minmin walked in front of her younger sister, her eyes were red, the third younger sister was seventeen years old, and she was still skinny, "Then Liu Erzhu didn't give you living expenses?"

    "Uh uh I didn't give it before, but now I do." Liu Yiyi replied, and her sisters also had great opinions on Liu Erzhu.

    "Elder Sister's train will probably take another two hours. Let's find a place to eat." Liu Minmin rubbed her eyes. If it wasn't for her younger sister's good grades and always wanting to go to school, she really wanted to take her out too so that she wouldn't suffer at home.

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and followed her second sister into the nearby McDonald's.

    After Liu Minmin sat down, he took out a box from his bag, "Yiyi, this is the mobile phone I bought for you. For your living expenses in the future, I will transfer the money to your living expenses. I won't give it to Liu Erzhu. You can buy more meat yourself."

    Seeing the mobile phone, Liu Yiyi also took out the mobile phone that Shen Bingzhu gave her, "Sister, I have a mobile phone. Although it is second-hand, it is probably new"

    After Liu Minmin saw it, she was very surprised, "Yiyi, where did you get the fruit phone? It's very expensive, I'm going to work I have to work for two months to buy such a fruit phone!"

    "I'll heal a rich man's leg" Liu Yiyi picked the point and said it to her second sister.

    "Huh?" Liu Minmin was taken aback and couldn't believe it, "I haven't seen you in a year, my third girl is so powerful?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 The Big Sister Is Actually Pregnant

    ?

    Even if she was her own sister, Liu Yiyi couldn't tell the truth, because the second sister wouldn't believe it.

    "Hehe, Second Sister, I don't know how to explain it, so don't ask me." Liu Yiyi said softly, shaking her head with a wry smile, "Just think of me as a gifted and extraordinary person, hahaha"

    "Okay, Second Sister knows that you are not an idiot, so if you don't tell me, I won't ask." Liu Minmin smiled, and then looked serious again, "By the way, Mom said on the phone that Liu Erzhu has changed and changed for the better.  Is it real?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and then took out the two paternity test certificates from her backpack, "Dad, I suspected that it wasn't Mrs. Liu, old man Liu, so I spent money to do a paternity test. Look, it really wasn't my own  ···”

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was dumbfounded, "Oh my God no wonder, all the girls in our family are beautiful, look at Liu Dazhu's house, all of them look like fat cabbages that haven't bloomed.  So our father is not their own!"

    "Dad, I'm still that selfish person, but now I know how to protect my own money and my own things." Liu Yiyi replied, "In addition, Liu Dazhu, Liu Zhijun, Liu Zhiqiang, and my aunt's mother's Wu family bullied me.  Our family has been severely taught by me"

    "Little San, you are really amazing. I didn't believe my mother said on the phone before." Liu Minmin said with a smile, looking up and down her sister, "But this is also good. Dad knows how to protect the family's money, so we don't have to be busy every year."  Busy work, until the last penny is gone, otherwise our small western-style house would have been built long ago."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Third Sister, Dad listens to me now, ever since our house was smashed by Liu Zhijun and Liu Zhiqiang, and even beat him, Dad no longer believes that his nephews gave him the old age.  , Pointing at us to give him a pension!"

    "If he can protect this family and is not as foolish and filial as before, the four of us will certainly give him a pension!" Liu Minmin said in a resentful tone, with deep resentment towards Liu Erzhu.

    The two sisters sat in McDonald's for two hours, contacted the eldest sister Liu Huihui on the mobile phone, and learned that they were about to get off the bus, so they came to the station and waited.

    The two sisters looked forward to it, but they didn't seem to see the eldest sister.

    "Where did eldest sister go?" Liu Yiyi frowned, and took out her mobile phone to make a call.

    At this moment, a bloated woman wearing a bright red down jacket and a scarf that was tightly covered came out of it.

    "Little two, little three" Liu Huihui waved her hand, feeling a little weak.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Minmin were both taken aback, "Why is eldest sister so fat?"

    Seeing that the elder sister was struggling to walk, Liu Minmin hurried forward to support the elder sister, and Liu Yiyi helped her to lift her hand to salute, "Elder sister, you look pale, are you feeling unwell?"

    "I just fell on the car, and my stomach hurts!" Liu Huihui said with a bitter face, "And I have gained a lot of weight, and I don't know what happened!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly put down her things, pulled the elder sister's wrist, and started to feel her pulse. She was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    It turned out to be Huamai, and she was pregnant.

    Does the elder sister really don’t know, or does she not know?

    Now the eldest sister still shows signs of miscarriage, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Go to the hospital, eldest sister you are pregnant!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Good luck, good luck, great luck

    ?

    Liu Huihui was taken aback for a moment, her eyes widened, "How could she be pregnant? I"

    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she was speechless, and her already pale face became even paler.

    "Elder Sister, why are you pregnant? We called before, and you said you didn't have a boyfriend" Liu Huihui hurriedly asked, "Eldest Sister, is someone bullying you?"

    Liu Huihui's eyes were red, she shook her head, then nodded again, not knowing how to answer.

    Liu Yiyi was anxious, "Second Sister, now is not the time to ask more questions. The eldest sister is more than three months old now, and there are still twins in her stomach, and there are signs of premature delivery. Send her to the hospital first, and we will ask later."

    As soon as she heard that there were signs of miscarriage or premature delivery, Liu Minmin didn't bother to ask, and sent her eldest sister to the hospital first.

    At this time, Liu Huihui's eyes were red, her mind was in a daze, as if she was frightened, she thought of an afternoon a few months ago.

    It is simply a nightmare!

    But there were no cars at the gate of the station, and the elder sister's face became paler and paler.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly took out a pill to supplement the body's potential from the space and gave it to the elder sister to eat, to replenish her strength, and persisted to the hospital.

    While waiting impatiently, Liu Yiyi's cell phone rang.

    "Is the matter over? We are going back, do you need a ride?" Shen Bingzhu's voice came from the phone.

    As if hearing the voice of a savior, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Yes, Shen Bingzhu, you come quickly, I'm at the train station"

    Liu Yiyi's voice trembled, choked up, and panicked.

    After Shen Bingzhu heard it, her heart skipped a beat, "Yiyi, don't be afraid, I'll be right there, Zhihao, go to the train station immediately!"

    "Big sister, hold on, the car will be here soon." Liu Yiyi encouraged that she could only control her elder sister's condition through some acupoints. Under the current conditions, she couldn't make medicine or acupuncture, so she could only go to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Liu Huihui nodded, "IIThank yousecondary, third"

    "What time is this, and you still say this!" Liu Minmin was anxious, "No matter what happens to you, we are still there, sister, don't be afraid!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister, our family is getting better, and Dad is not stupid anymore. No matter what grievances you encounter outside, don't be afraid, our family will bear it together!"

    A few minutes later, Shen Bingzhu's car stopped in front of Liu Yiyi, seeing Liu Yiyi supporting a woman in red, "Get in the car!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Second sister, I'll take eldest sister to the hospital, you take a taxi."

    "Okay, I'll take care of the things, you go with the elder sister first." Liu Minmin also knew that the car couldn't fit so many people, so she had to settle for the next best thing, and put the medicinal materials in the trunk of the car.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was already sitting in the front seat, leaving enough space, Liu Yiyi helped the elder sister to sit in.

    This place is very close to the No. 2 Hospital of the City. Zhou Zhihao drove the car here by himself, and contacted the emergency room of the No. 2 Hospital of the City in advance. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, someone immediately pushed Liu Huihui to the emergency room.

    Liu Yiyi was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat, she took out three copper coins from the space, and then began to "count" at the door of the emergency room.

    Shake the copper coin, and the copper coin will fall to the ground naturally, good luck.

    Continue to shake the copper coin and land again, good luck.

    Liu Yiyi was a little surprised, there were only three things, and it was the last time, good luck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Are you afraid that I will max out your card?

    ?

    Following Shen Bingzhu, Zhou Zhihao saw Liu Xiaoqipa squatting on the ground, and began to "forget it" again, and Xiaoqipa's expression became more and more shocked every time, and he couldn't believe it.

    "Liu Yiyi, what time is it, you still engage in these feudal superstitions!" Shen Bingzhu couldn't help but run on, "If you rely on calculations, you can be cured, so what do you need the hospital for?"

    "If you don't understand, don't jump to conclusions." Liu Yiyi pinched her fingers and calculated for a while, and after confirming that the hexagram was correct, she stood up with a smile.

    "Hehe, then what did you figure out?" Shen Bingzhu asked, with a half-smile.

    Liu Yiyi was quite high-spirited, "Good luck!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out, "The condition of the pregnant woman and the fetus is stable. It was caused by a fall and lack of oxygen. However, it is best to stay in the hospital for two days for observation."

    "Okay, thank you doctor." Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, and after the doctor left, "Good luck!"

    "But I remember that your eldest sister is not married, how could she be pregnant?" Shen Bingzhu was not happy to see Liu Yiyi's smug expression.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately made a bitter face, and then seemed to comfort herself, "My third person is the father of the child in my sister's womb, and it turns out to be a good luck. No matter, as long as it is a good thing, then  There is no need to worry too much, let nature take its course, the result will not be too bad after all.”

    Liu Yiyi called the second sister and told her that Liu Minmin hurried over to the Second City Hospital, "How is the eldest sister?"

    "The miscarriage was successfully saved, and now it has been transferred to the general ward." Liu Yiyi replied with a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu looked over, and then she saw clearly that the woman standing beside Liu Yiyi should be Liu Yiyi's second sister, Liu Minmin.

    Liu Minmin rolled her eyes wide, and of course saw Shen Bingzhu sitting in a wheelchair, but she was too embarrassed to ask her sister who this was in front of outsiders.

    Liu Yiyi thought that the medical expenses hadn't been paid yet, so she scratched her forehead and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Mr. Shen, my sister is hospitalized now, and I have to stay here with you. You can take the medicinal materials in the trunk of your car back later.  .If possible, can you reimburse me the money for the medicine first, the invoice is here!"

    Liu Yiyi took out an invoice from her bag and handed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't even look at it, but looked at Liu Yiyi calmly, "There is a commercial bank account on the phone, the login password is three zeros and three ones, and the payment password is three ones and three zeros. You use it first, and later  Let's settle the accounts together!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes widened when Shen Bingzhu was so generous, it's great to be friends with rich people, "Aren't you afraid that I'll max out your card?"

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled in all directions, looked at Liu Yiyi, picking at the little money fan who swished, "You should try it!"

    Liu Yiyi laughed twice, "Just try it"

    "The doctor who gave your sister first aid just now is my uncle's good friend. If you need anything, go to him directly!" Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, and then turned around and left with the electric wheelchair.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen." Liu Yiyi was still a little grateful to Shen Bingzhu in her heart. Just now, Shen Bingzhu came over as soon as she received the call.  The moment she saw Shen Bingzhu, she suddenly became less nervous and scared!

    Liu Minmin went to the ward to take care of Liu Huihui, while Liu Yiyi went to pay the money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Poor Fate, Rich Fate

    ?

    According to the password given by Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi opened the page of the commercial bank on her mobile phone. Curious, she clicked on the balance, one zero, two zeros, three zeros There are two more zeros in front of the eight zeros  number······

    Is this the rich man?

    I really want to rob!

    Liu Yiyi felt aggrieved in her heart. She was poor in the human world, but she was a shrunken waif in the spirit world. When she returned to the human world again, she had medical skills in the spirit world. She dreamed of getting rich overnight.  One life.

    ?Compared to Shen Bingzhu again, in the spirit world, he is the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, but when he comes to the human world, even if he is crippled, he is also tall, rich, handsome, and wealthy.

    Very angry!

    Life, this thing cannot be compared, if you compare it, you will easily lose your mentality and take revenge on the society!

    Seeing that the elder sister was sleeping soundly and hadn't woken up yet, Liu Yiyi called Liu Minmin out, "Second sister, I called my parents just now and said that we have something to do in the county town and we will go back in two days. Just take advantage of this  We will ask everyone about the situation in two days, and then make plans."

    Liu Minmin nodded, with a dignified expression, and sighed quietly, "After all, the eldest sister is pregnant. After she wakes up and asks clearly, she can decide whether to have a child or not."

    Although Liu Erzhu in the family was curious that the three daughters were all in the county, maybe something happened, but he was not in the mood to care about the three girls at this time. Just now he received the photos taken by the three girls on his mobile phone.  Certificate.

    He really wasn't Old Man Liu, Mrs. Liu's own.

    ?Liu Erzhu hugged his head and cried loudly in the yard, crying with snot and tears, heartbroken and heartbroken.  Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. They know that Liu Erzhu used to be too filial to the old man and the old lady. They just want to get a good word from them, but everything is an extravagant hope!

    In the past, Liu Erzhu sighed more than once in his sleep, asking why?  Now I finally found the answer, either they were born, or they were raised by Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu as livestock.

    After learning why her father was crying, Liu Lele walked up to Liu Erzhu with a handkerchief, "Dad, don't be sad. You are not Mrs. Liu, old man Liu's biological child. I don't know where your biological parents are, but I and  Sister was born to you and mother, you and our relatives, we will treat you well!"

    When Liu Erzhu heard what his little daughter said, he didn't even bother to wipe away his tears. He hugged his little daughter and continued to cry, "I feel bad, I feel bad in my heart!"

    Liu Lele was very sensible, and reached out to pat Dad on the back, "Okay, okay, it's not uncomfortable anymore!"

    Xia Lanhua wiped away her tears, and walked up to her husband, "Erzhu, this is actually quite good. Let's stay far away from that house in the future, and just live a good life at home."

    Liu Erzhu hugged his wife and children, and continued to suffer, as if he wanted to cry out the grievances of these years and the tragic experience in his dream.

    "Gah, gah" He was so sad, Liu Erzhu pulled over and lay straight on the ground.

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Lele quickly pinched the person, and then woke up Liu Erzhu. Afterwards, Liu Erzhu was in a bad mood and went back to the room to lie down.

    Liu Lele secretly took Liu Erzhu's mobile phone, then called the elder sister and the second sister, and told them all about the family.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, this Liu Erzhu knew the truth, now even if he died, he could rest in peace.  If you haven't completely repented, death is not a pity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 The Potential of the Heroine in Overlord's Novel

    ?

    Liu Huihui had woken up at this time, was drinking porridge, and her face looked better, but she was restless and worried, "Hey, Dad, I don't know how uncomfortable it is now!"

    "You do love him, forgetting that at the end of last year, he did those bastard things?" Liu Minmin said angrily, thinking about it makes her angry. Last year, Mrs. Liu actually wanted to marry her and her eldest sister to earn a huge gift  , calling her two short winter melon grandsons daughter-in-law, shameless and vicious, "Hehe, now that I know it's not my own, Dad will definitely be hit hard, but he deserves it, who made him so stupid, so stupid!"

    "Dad, you don't have to worry about it. You had doubts before, but now it's just a confirmation. In fact, you've already been mentally prepared. After crying, you can figure it out in the future. It's better than holding back your heart.  "The elder sister is gentle and soft-tempered, but the second elder sister is aggressive, Liu Yiyi frowned, "Now elder sister, can you tell me how you got pregnant?"

    Liu Huihui's face turned pale again when she heard her sister's question, "II"

    "We are sisters, there is nothing we can't say." Liu Minmin was impatient, feeling sorry for the big sister's loss, "If you don't even tell us, who can help you?"

    Liu Huihui's beautiful big eyes were wet and red, "I work as a room attendant in a hotel. In order to make more money, I often work overtime. That day I was tidying up the rooms for passengers to check out, but at this moment, a  A very tall man, I haven't seen his face clearly yet, the lights and the door were turned off, and then Then he was pressed on the bedMy mouth was covered  I stopped, I couldn’t shout out, I was caughtI fell into a coma after that, when I woke up, I was the only one left in the room I called the police, but the police checked and said,  No one entered that room that day, so I went to check the surveillance, and the camera near that room was broken. I was also fired by the angry supervisor because I insisted on calling the police. After that, I found a factory as a sewing girl. The work was very tiring, and I  The appetite became bigger, and I thought I would gain weight by sitting and working all day, but I didn't expect to be pregnant!"

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin was dumbfounded and dumbfounded when she heard this. The eldest sister still encountered such a bloody thing, why did she say that she didn't find out?

    Countless titles of popular novels have flashed in Liu Yiyi's mind, "One Child, Two Treasures: The Domineering President Is Too Cold", "The Overbearing Wife Runs with the Ball", "Mysterious Wife: The Cute Baby's Billionaire CEO Dad  "······

    Liu Yiyi was at the door of the emergency room before, and had three trigrams.

    The first hexagram is to predict whether the eldest sister can turn the crisis into safety, and the hexagram image shows "auspicious".

    The second hexagram is to predict whether the child in the elder sister's belly can turn the crisis into safety, and the hexagram image shows "good luck".

    In the third hang, Liu Yiyi predicted that the elder sister and the father of the child in her belly would finally get married, and the hexagram showed "great luck".

    Just look at this plot, and fully grasp the potential and aura of the heroine of the chief novel.  Look at the appearance of the eldest sister again, the smiling face as big as a palm, the big watery eyes, red at this time, a little more frail, white skin, tall, when she is not pregnant, that is also appropriate  A big beauty, otherwise Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu would not have been clamoring all day long to use Liu Huihui and Liu Minmin in exchange for high-value gifts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Do you want a child?

    ?

    Isn't this too outrageous?  That's a five-star hotel, how could it not be found?

    "That man really didn't leave anything behind?" Liu Minmin was furious, her eyes widened, and she didn't want to admit that the elder sister was so stupid, so stupid.  I told you, don’t go to Shanghai Stock Market, go to Hengshi with me, we can earn more money as extras than you can as a waiter in a hotel, and it’s more relaxed and free.”

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Second Sister, aren't you working in a textile factory in Shanghai? Why did you become an extra in Hengshi?"

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin showed embarrassment, and replied embarrassingly: "I don't like being a factory girl, I'm good-looking, I want to be a big star! Don't tell Dad, or his old antique will interrupt me  Legs. Besides, my business is not important now, let’s talk about the eldest sister’s stomach first, what should I do now?”

    Liu Huihui pointed to the luggage bag not far away, "There is a black sign over there, it doesn't look like iron, nor does it look like jade!"

    Liu Minmin hurriedly brought a big bag, and then found a black pendant from inside. A round pendant was engraved with a picture of a tiger descending a mountain, "That's it? It's heavy and cool, I really can't tell what it's made of  !"

    "Put it away, maybe you can use it in the future." Liu Yiyi held it in her hand, but she couldn't see any tricks, "Sister, have you thought about it? Do you want the baby in your belly? I asked the doctor just now, the baby  It has been three months, and it has already taken shape. In addition, if you induce labor this time, it will have a great impact on your body, and it may affect your future body and fertility!"

    "Little San'er, but Eldest Sister doesn't even know who the man is, so how can she keep these two children?" Liu Minmin was anxious, "Eldest Sister is already weak-tempered, and she has two more children, how will she marry in the future?"

    Liu Yiyi frowned and retorted, "Don't you care about your own body just to get married? Even if you don't want children, if you get married in the future, if you can't have children, do you think such a family can last long? Especially in our place  Our mother gave birth to four daughters and was judged by others. If she didn't have children, wouldn't she be forced to jump into the river by gossip like the sister-in-law in the village?"

    "But hey, what can I do?" Liu Minmin cried anxiously, the elder sister is so kind, almost all of them were brought up by the elder sister, and they have a very good relationship with the elder sister.

    Liu Huihui couldn't stop crying, "Why don't you ask your parents and see what they say? I don't make much money, I'm afraid I won't be able to support them, and I'm afraid they will be judged when they are born  ··”

    At this time, Liu Yiyi looked at the elder sister and asked her seriously: "If you can support the child, elder sister, would you choose to have a child?"

    "I can support them, of course I gave birth, no matter who the father is, but from a mother's point of view, if I don't want them, I may not be able to be a mother in the future." Liu Huihui said quickly, "But I am useless, I am afraid that I will  I can’t support them, if my parents don’t take care of my children, I can’t go out to work and earn money, how can I raise my children?”

    Hearing this, the big stone that was pressing on Liu Yiyi's heart disappeared, she felt relaxed, and smiled slightly, "If it's just about money, don't worry, I have money, and I will earn money to support your children.  ·····" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Money is not a problem!

    ?

    Liu Minmin became anxious, "Little San, what money do you have? Just rely on you to cure someone's leg? You haven't graduated from high school, how can you cure someone's leg? Don't make money and get into a lawsuit."

    "Yes, Xiao Saner, you are still young, just take care of yourself, don't worry about me." Liu Huihui choked up and said, showing concern.

    Hearing the distrustful words of the eldest sister and the second sister, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, and supported her to tirelessly find the way back from the spirit world, just to take revenge and to make the sisters and mothers live happily.

    Now it's time for her to make a move, how could she back off?

    At this time, Liu Yiyi turned on the mobile phone Shen Bingzhu gave her, clicked on the commercial bank account number on it, "Count up, see how many digits are there?"

    Liu Minmin was puzzled, and then poked his head to look, "One, two, three, four, fivetwelve, it's actually a twelve-digit number, what the hell, did that cripple in a wheelchair give it to you?"

    "Uh uh, that's Shen Dashen!" Liu Yiyi felt that the second sister said that Shen Bingzhu was a cripple in a wheelchair.

    At this time, Liu Minmin and Liu Huihui looked at Liu Yiyi with the eyes of a liar, "Little San, although we have no money, we can't break the law and cheat!"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "Second Sister, do you think that man was a fool just now? I can deceive him if I want to?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Huihui hesitated and said uncertainly, "What if what if you are a blind cat and you meet a dead mouse?"

    "Second Sister, I don't know how to explain it to you now, but I can be sure that I can cure Shen Dashen's leg, and the initial results have been achieved. He trusts me very much, so he said just now, the money here is mine.  It can be used!" Liu Yiyi said confidently, "Now that the money problem is solved, what's the problem?"

    Liu Minmin frowned, "Then even if you solve the money problem, Mom won't say anything, she will only feel sorry for Eldest Sister, but what about Dad?"

    "Haha, then don't worry, Dad listens to me now." Liu Yiyi smiled triumphantly, "Anyway, leave this matter to me, and I'll take care of it."

    Liu Yiyi believed in the hexagram she had just divination, so she tried her best to let the eldest sister give birth to the child, not only to keep the child, but also good for the eldest sister's health, and also to have a good marriage.  Although there are some twists and turns in this marriage, good things take time and can always get better.

    "You?" Liu Minmin didn't believe it, "You really hit Liu Dazhu's family and smashed their house?"

    "Wrong, not only beat them, smashed their house, but also beat Wu Fugang's three brothers, beat them submissively, and returned the money they owed my family!" Liu Yiyi replied, "In addition, I have  I told Dad that in the future, I will set up a household, recruit a husband from home, and provide for him until the end of his life, and now he has confirmed that it is not the old man Liu, the old lady Liu, so he will not be like before!"

    Liu Huihui and Liu Minmin were dubious, it would be great if it was really what my sister said.

    After staying in the hospital for two days, the doctor said that she could be discharged now. Liu Yiyi went to go through the hospitalization procedures. Because she lived in a single room, it was a bit more expensive. The total cost was 4,000 yuan.

    In order to make the elder sister more comfortable, Liu Yiyi took a taxi back directly.

    On the way home, Liu Huihui was very scared and very nervous. It was all because she didn't think she was pregnant at first, but thought she was getting fat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Envy, Jealousy and Hate

    ?

    Xia Lanhua has been restless for the past two days, looking at the gate from time to time, and absent-minded about doing things.

    Liu Erzhu was so shocked that he was unwilling to speak, sat on a chair to bask in the sun, closed his eyes and meditated.

    When the taxi stopped in front of their house, Liu Lele quickly stood up and ran over to open the door, "Eldest Sister, Second Sister, and Third Sister are back Oh, Eldest Sister, why did you get fat?"

    Seeing the big sister's thick waist, Liu Lele couldn't help asking.

    Because Liujia Village is very remote, few taxis would come. When the taxi Liu Yiyi and the others took entered the village, there were crowds watching.

    Liu Huihui just smiled wryly twice, and came in with her head down.

    Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu also looked at the door, and when they saw their daughters coming back, they smiled, "Oh, you're finally back, what happened in the city?"

    "Mom, let the eldest sister and the second sister enter the house first, and we will talk when we get inside." Liu Yiyi entered the door, then closed the door casually, and fastened it.

    People in the village also wanted to see the beautiful girl, but they had to go back because there was no excitement.

    "Oh, I saw it just now, this Liu Erzhu is really lucky, each daughter is prettier than the other"

    "That's right, just for Huihui and Minmin who have grown up, a bride price of 200,000 to 300,000 yuanit's okay!"

    "Who says it's not the case? These four daughters, Guang Caili, can earn Liu Erzhu a million dollars. Thinking about us who have worked so hard for our son I'm really envious"

    "You used to laugh at Liu Erzhu for not having a son, but now you say that again!"

    "Hey, it's not that the two dead boys in my family are going to talk about kissing. One son's bride price is 150,000 yuan, and the two sons are 300,000 yuan. In addition to building a house and buying a house, I am exhausted.  It’s less than a few hundred thousand!”

    When it comes to dowry gifts, those with sons in the village are silent, envious that Liu Erzhu doesn’t have to earn dowry money, but can still earn dowry money, but at the same time despise Liu Erzhu, who has no incense at home, so as to relieve the aggrieved heart  And unwilling.

    When we got to the house, we all sat down.

    Xia Lanhua asked worriedly: "What's going on?"

    Liu Erzhu frowned, "What's the matter, tell me, although I am crippled, my mind is not broken."

    "Hehe, I didn't have a bad brain before, and I didn't see how smart you are." Liu Minmin said angrily, with a deep resentment towards Liu Erzhu, even if Liu Yiyi explained before, she still couldn't calm down.

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu glared, "I think you have grown up, your wings have grown hard, and you don't want to recognize your parents, it's useless for me to raise you up with shit and urineyou give it to me  Remember, you are Lao Tzu's daughter, even when you reach the horizon"

    Liu Huihui was so frightened that her face paled, and she didn't dare to speak anymore. She lowered her head and hugged Liu Lele who was snuggling beside her, tears streaming down her face.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, and tapped her fingers on the table, "Okay, stop arguing, let the past things go, no one can mention it again. Let's start talking about the current things, because my eldest sister was  "Now I'm three months pregnant, the doctor said, if she insists on having an abortion, maybe my eldest sister won't be able to have a baby in this life"

    Xia Lanhua burst into tears when she heard this, "My mother, why did Huihui encounter such unlucky things? How will she get married in the future? Isn't this life over?" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 It's Such Domineering!

    ?

    Liu Erzhu was also dumbfounded. Looking at Liu Huihui, he opened his mouth and cursed like before: "You shameless girl, how can you do such a thing? This belly is getting bigger, what face will I have in the village in the future? Immediately give  I'm going to fight, don't go anywhere, take care of your health, and immediately tell me to marry someone yourself!"

    As Liu Erzhu said, he stretched out his hand to beat Liu Huihui, but was stopped by Liu Yiyi who was beside him, "How can you blame the elder sister? Obviously the elder sister is also the victim. As a father, you have no ability to seek justice for your daughter.  Forget it, you still blame the eldest sister. Besides, the eldest sister earns money outside, so don’t you give it to you? You know, if the eldest sister beats the child, she will not be able to have children in this life. Even if she is married, she will not be able to have children in the countryside.  What kind of life will you live, you don't know?"

    After Xia Lanhua heard this, she wiped her tears and nodded, "That's right, even if you don't marry with a bride price, you will still be despised by others if you work like a cow or a horse."

    "Then I'm not married and have children, where should I put my face?" When Liu Erzhu thought of the 200,000 bride price flying away like this, his heart felt like a knife, and the pain was so painful that he was about to bleed, "It must be destroyed, and it cannot be kept!  "

    Liu Huihui has faintly felt the fetal movement now, especially after hearing the doctor say that if she does not want this baby, she may not have children in the future, so she cherishes the baby in her belly even more.

    In the past, she always listened to her father. This time, she was selfish and wanted to keep the child in her womb, "Dad, Mom, please, let me keep the child. I will earn money and honor you in the future.  "

    Liu Erzhu stared angrily, "With these two children, the money you earn by yourself is not enough to support two cubs, what will you do to support us?"

    Xia Lanhua is not the same now. Hearing this, she choked up and said, "Liu Erzhu, you are neither deaf nor stupid. Didn't you hear that if Huihui induces labor, she will not be able to have children in the future? You are still forcing Huihui to abort the child  , aren’t you pushing your daughter into the fire pit?”

    "Why did I push it into the fire pit? I was doing it for her own good, and I brought two oil bottles with me, but no one else wanted the change." Liu Erzhu retorted, blushing with anger.

    "Youyou Liu Erzhu is a cold-blooded ghost, you just want to exchange your daughter for a bride price, a vampire, just like old man Liu and old lady Liu." Xia Lanhua trembled with anger, pointing at Liu Erzhu and scolding, "If you force  If Huihui beats the child, I will divorce you and live with Huihui, I don't believe that we will have no way to survive outside, and we will have no food"

    When Liu Erzhu heard Xia Lanhua's words, his face was flushed, he was too angry to speak, and kept stomping his feet.

    Liu Huihui covered her face, blaming herself very much, it was all caused by herself, and now she made her parents so angry!

    "Bang bang bang!" Liu Yiyi frowned tightly, with a serious expression on her face, she took out 100,000 yuan from the bag at the back and threw it on the table, "Sit down, I've decided on this matter, let the eldest sister give birth to the child  , I keep it!"

    It is such domineering and responsible!

    Everyone was taken aback by Liu Yiyi's actions, and then looked at Liu Yiyi together.  Especially Liu Huihui, Liu Minmin didn't see the scene of Liu Yiyi beating people with great power, and couldn't really feel Liu Yiyi's power, but now they can throw out 100,000 yuan with one blow, so they can see Liu Yiyi's strength  Courage and domineering.

    "It's not a matter of money!" Liu Erzhu's voice was quieter, he was so tough just now, "I'm also doing it for Huihui's sake!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 The Minority Submits to the Majority

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sneered twice, "Since it's for the sake of the eldest sister, if the eldest sister wants to have a child, she will give birth, because if she doesn't have a child, she won't be able to have a child in the future. Who will bear the responsibility? What if she doesn't marry in the future?  ? My younger sister is raising them, and when the children grow up, they will still be filial to the elder sister, and the elder sister will be able to rely on herself when she grows old!"

    "But in the village" Liu Erzhu blushed, but he also knew that the third daughter was a hedgehog. Once her temper got aroused, her whole body would be covered with thorns. Even he dared to prick her. "What about the face of the whole family?"

    "Come on!" Liu Yiyi smiled instead of anger, "Just because of what you did before, you have long been the laughing stock of the village! Those insignificant faces are not as important as our eldest sister's body? How can our eldest sister's belly be as important?  The child in the house is important? Besides, didn’t you say before that there is no heir? Now my eldest sister is pregnant and the child’s surname is Liu, which follows your surname and calls you grandpa. This is a pair of twins. You have a grandson.  Don't you think it's a good thing?"

    Liu Erzhu almost choked when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, but after he calmed down and thought about it, he felt that what Liu Yiyi said was very reasonable, but as a parent, how could he commit a crime so easily, "In the future there will be  Gossip, aren't you afraid that children will have a hard time?"

    "What's the matter, the big deal is moving to the town. If the town is not good, then move to the county. If the county is not good enough, let's move to the city. Shouldn't it be the head office?" Liu Yiyi thought about all kinds of situations and said  Nothing can make the eldest sister beat the child, but she wants to see who the "big luck" man is!

    Xia Lanhua wiped away her tears, "That's it! The six members of the family voted with a show of hands, the minority obeys the majority, and they agree with Huihui to give birth to the child!"

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin, Liu Lele and others all raised their hands. Although Liu Huihui felt sad, she still raised her hand firmly, not wanting to give up the chance of being a mother.

    She is a mother, she can feel the baby moving in her womb, it is connected with her blood, and she is the closest person to her.  If she didn't insist, how could the two children be kept?

    "Hey, those of you with long hair and short knowledge are all women's opinions!" Liu Erzhu sighed, and slowly raised his hands, "I can't beat you, let Huihui give birth to the child, but, we  We can't just look at the present, but not the future, we have to find a way so that the children can't live in the finger pointing."

    "Then I'll rent a house for Huihui in the town?" Xia Lanhua thought for a while, if it was too far away, there would be a lot of things at home, and she couldn't let it go and take care of it for a while.

    "Hey!" Liu Erzhu frowned and thought about it, and thought of a solution that was not a solution, "Yiyi, you have a flexible mind, can you get a fake marriage certificate? Just say that your eldest sister has married someone else outside, but  Well, that short-lived ghost died in a car accident, and the child in your elder sister's stomach is a posthumous child, so when the child is born in the future, the father will be said to have no father, but it will not be said to be a wild species  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, she didn't expect that this cheap father would have such a good mind, she had already thought of this, "It's no problem, I'll do it, I can bring it tomorrow, when the time comes, I'll talk to the small shop  Aunt Wang said a few words, and I guarantee that within a day, all of Liujia Village will be known.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    ?

    Liu Erzhu looked at his daughters, then at his wife, and finally his eyes fell on Liu Huihui, "Huihui, this is related to your future life. The children born will be in charge of them for the rest of their lives. You can't give up halfway, and you can't give up halfway.  It’s not a dog’s or a cat’s. It doesn’t matter if you throw it away and sell it. Let me ask you again carefully, are you sure you want to give birth to the child? Whether it’s now or in the future, don’t you regret it?”

    Liu Huihui raised her head, tears streaming down her face, red eyes, red nose, cute and pitiful, hoarse voice, nodded, "Dad, I definitely want to give birth to a child now, whether it is now or in the future, I will not  Regret, thank you for helping me, my children and I will be grateful to you and honor you in the future."

    "This is what you said. Remember it yourself. No matter how hard or tired you are when the time comes, don't blame others." Liu Erzhu nodded, rubbing his face with his hands, "Fortunately, life at home is easier, and you don't have to worry about your home. Take care of yourself.  Give birth!"

    After Liu Erzhu finished speaking, he limped outside, his back was a little lonely.

    The four sisters were silent, and Xia Lanhua reached out and touched Liu Huihui's head, "Don't be afraid, Huihui, there is no Huoyan Mountain that you can't get past. Mom will take care of the children for you, and your three younger sisters will help you too. Don't be foolish in the future.  Something to tell us."

    "Mom!" Liu Huihui cried in Xia Lanhua's arms, her emotions that were about to collapse could finally be relieved at this moment.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi said: "Don't cry, good days are coming. Mom, you should put away the money quickly. Eldest sister, you should go to rest quickly, Mom, kill a chicken for everyone's health."

    "Okay, okay!" Xia Lanhua helped Liu Huihui to lie on the bed, and told the sisters to stay with Liu Huihui.

    Liu Yiyi was going to Shen Bingzhu's side, and came out with Xia Lanhua. When she walked into the yard, she saw Liu Erzhu killing chickens, and she felt happy. This cheap father has changed quite quickly. He objected just now, so there is no need now.  When urged by others, he started to kill the chicken and stew soup to replenish the eldest sister's body.

    Liu Yiyi walked out of the house, and Xia Lanhua could still hear Xia Lanhua mumbling and complaining that Liu Erzhu was a dead duck with a hard mouth. She obviously loved her daughter, but she just wanted to be a villain.

    Arrived at the villa on Cuiping Mountain, just as Liu Yiyi was about to knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside.

    "Little miracle doctor, please come in!" Zhou Zhihao smiled and spoke softly.

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Thank you Mr. Zhou."

    Arrived in the room, just as Liu Yiyi was about to speak, she heard a middle-aged woman hurriedly said: "Liu Yiyi, come quickly, tell me, do you still have the hair growth cream for Teacher Zhao?"

    At this time, three to four millimeters of hair has grown on Mr. Zhao's scalp. Although it is very thin and short, it is also real hair that really grows from the hair follicle, and the hair volume is gratifying.

    "Principal Mi, hello. I gave Teacher Zhao the hair growth cream I made last time. If you want, I will make another one for you." Liu Yiyi said quickly, with a more respectful attitude.  They are a couple, but their personalities are diametrically opposed.

    However, it is precisely because of her strong personality that Taigang Foreign Languages ??has become the third-ranked high school in Taigang within five years. The usual catchphrase is that it is very demanding.

    Principal Mi's eyes lit up after hearing this, "Well, how much is a bottle? Don't be polite to me, I'll buy whatever it costs!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Like to see her stare, humming angrily

    ?

    In fact, the brewed medicinal materials are not expensive, Liu Yiyi wanted to ask for a high price, but her conscience was still there, so she thought about it and replied: "Five hundred yuan a bottle, but Principal Mi usually takes care of me, so I will send Principal Mi a bottle."  bottle."

    "This won't work, and I want too much. You make me ten bottles, not only for my own use, but also for my relatives and friends!" Principal Mi knew the situation of Liu Yiyi's family, so how could he ask for Liu Yiyi's ointment for free?  Woolen cloth?

    "Principal Mi, one bottle of this stuff is almost enough, but don't use too much!" Liu Yiyi explained, lest Principal Mi use too much, and then he may feel disgusted by too much hair.

    Principal Mi nodded excitedly, "Okay, I see, then I still want ten bottles! Any questions?"

    "No, no problem." Liu Yiyi replied, "Then I will boil the hair growth cream when I go back at night, and now I want to give Mr. Shen acupuncture, I'll go upstairs first!"

    "Go, go!" Principal Mi smiled and watched Liu Yiyi go upstairs.

    Teacher Zhao asked in a low voice, "What are you ordering so much hair growth cream for?"

    "There are such good things, of course they are used as gifts. Anyone like you knows that you can use them by yourself!" Principal Mi glared at Teacher Zhao, "Director Wang and Director Li of the Education Bureau, the top of your head is better than yours before."  Then a little bit"

    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao glared, "No wonder you have been taking photos with your mobile phone before, so you want to use me to explain yourself!"

    "Hmph, you only care about teaching, and don't care about anything else. I want to run the school, so I don't need to associate with these people!" Principal Mi said in a low voice, "Giving this thing out can make those leaders grow hair. Giving a gift is considered a gift."  It’s been sent to my heart, and it’s only a few hundred yuan, so what if others know about it, it’s not considered bribery"

    Mr. Zhao was unable to refute, "Okay, then you can take a good-looking picture of me, but don't make it look ugly. I am a teacher of the people, a gardener"

    Principal Mi covered his mouth and smiled, "That's necessary. Back then, I was fascinated by your beauty in prosperity. Now that I have hair, it's like spring on a dead tree. It's rejuvenated!"

    Hearing his wife's ridicule, Mr. Zhao smiled unconsciously.

    Upstairs, Shen Bingzhu was browsing the webpage on the computer. When she saw Liu Yiyi, she unconsciously raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "Is your sister's matter settled?"

    "That is necessary." Liu Yiyi smiled heartily, "Come on, let's start acupuncture now!"

    Liu Yiyi prepared things, Shen Bingzhu was sitting on the sofa, and was about to give Shen Bingzhu a needle, but heard Shen Bingzhu frowned and said, "Have you washed your hands?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, annoyed in her heart, this person is really annoying, she just washed it when she was at home.  But the other party is the gold master, Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and said every word: "I I'll go wash it now! Hmph!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi angrily going to the bathroom to wash his hands, Zhou Zhihao didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and asked in a low voice: "Master, why do you always provoke Liu Yiyi? After all, she is a miracle doctor, so you should be more polite when treating your legs."

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled meaningfully, and also a little naughty, "I just like to see her look angry, staring and groaning but helplessyou  Don’t you think it’s cute?” (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Hehehe, I need an injection!

    ?

    "Uh uh, it seems kind of cute." Zhou Zhihao thought for a while, then nodded unconsciously to answer, but then shook his head hastily, "Young master, that's not the case, you can't have such a bad taste and play tricks on people."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Haha, isn't it fun?"

    "Not necessarily!" Zhou Zhihao shook his head, always feeling that the young master's actions were not good, "Then Liu Yiyi is not a soft-tempered person, young master, you'd better take it easy, lest you lose money by stealing chickens!"

    Shen Bingzhu shrugged indifferently.

    Liu Yiyi came out, and put the two little meaty hands that had been rewashed in front of Shen Bingzhu, turning them over and over, "Look clearly, wash your hands!"

    "Then let's start!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, feeling refreshed for a while.

    Liu Yiyi took out the silver needle, squinted her eyes, and smiled like a cunning vixen, then took out the longest and thickest one from the box containing the silver needles, and held it up high, it was still in Shen Bingzhu's  Shaking in front of him, "Hehehe, I'm going to get an injection!"

    Shen Bingzhu suddenly felt a chill down his back, especially when the long silver needle was glowing with a silver-white cold light, and he was a little terrified, "You don't know how to avenge yourself?"

    "Haha, how could it be!" Liu Yiyi retorted loudly, but her joyful eyes showed her true thoughts in her heart. The old lady just wanted to avenge her private revenge. Now she is Daozu and Shen Bingzhu is fish meat. You can chop whatever you want and let him Shen Bingzhu  keep going crazy.

    He said so in his mouth, but his hands were not so friendly!

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu's face was distorted in pain, "Liu Yiyi"

    Liu Yiyi smiled with crooked brows and eyes, and whispered softly, "Don't get me wrong, don't get me wrong, it doesn't hurt if it works, and it doesn't work if it hurts! It's been a year since you had an accident with your legs, and it should have hurt even more.  Teacher, for Principal Mi's sake, I have relieved your pain, otherwise you would have passed out long ago."

    "You" Shen Bingzhu didn't believe Liu Yiyi's nonsense, Liu Yiyi did it on purpose.

    At the moment when Shen Bingzhu was on the verge of eruption, Liu Yiyi immediately gave Shen Bingzhu another injection to prevent Shen Bingzhu from being violent and not being treated.

    The pain in Shen Bingzhu's leg was much lighter, and it was bearable enough, so he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Liu Yiyi smiled strangely, and after Shen Bingzhu let out a long sigh of relief, she gave another injection.

    "Ah!" Shen Bingzhu's expression was distorted in pain again, and he gritted his teeth, "Liu Yiyi, you did it on purpose!"

    "I've told you that if it works, it doesn't hurt, but if it hurts, it doesn't work. You are a man, and you can't bear this pain?" Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, not to mention her proud expression.

    Zhou Zhihao turned his head, he didn't look at the young master's distressed look, nor did he look at Liu Yiyi's proud expression of "displeased with retribution", these two enemies!

    Shen Bingzhu clenched his teeth, and stared at Liu Yiyi like this, those narrow, beautiful eyes were like a cold light at this moment.

    However, Liu Yiyi didn't care about such gazes, and continued the rhythm of "one needle hurts, another moment doesn't hurt", and gave Shen Bingzhu the needle. After a while, Shen Bingzhu's forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    Zhou Zhihao hurriedly took the hurried towel to wipe Shen Bingzhu's sweat.

    Liu Yiyi also felt that she had enough revenge before stopping. Although she intended to play tricks on Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi was right, it was indeed because Shen Bingzhu's tendons were blocked and necrotic that it hurt.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu stared at each other, unwilling to admit defeat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    ?

    Zhou Zhihao couldn't laugh or cry, "You"

    "Shut up!" Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi said at the same time, staring at each other stubbornly, refusing to give in.

    Well, Zhou Zhihao shut up, don't care about these two lovers!

    As the time passed, Liu Yiyi was about to give Shen Bingzhu a shot, and said earnestly, "You can't be too proud, and you can't bully others, or sooner or later, an honest person will ask him to pay the tuition!"

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes, turned his head to look at Liu Yiyi, who was triumphant and full of ambition, "Are you considered an honest person?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her face, blinked her big eyes, and nodded, "Yes!"

    "Hmph, you are the most sharp-tongued girl I've ever seen, you will get revenge, and you have a small belly, no, you should be a little magic stick!" Shen Bingzhu gritted her teeth and said, it hurts, it hurts so much just now, it hurts so much that my soul is distorted  up!

    Liu Yiyi didn't answer, but looked at the distraught Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingzhu's legs quite proudly, "Hehe, it seems that the needle will be given in fifteen minutes! I don't know if it will hurt  ···”

    "You" Shen Bingzhu immediately withdrew the accusation that he blurted out. He never wanted to experience the pain just now. It was so painful that he couldn't describe it. He turned to look at Zhou Zhihao, "There is me in the refrigerator.  Auntie bought some cheese cakes, bring some pieces here, and let the little genius doctor have a taste."

    "Huh?" Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed out loud, "Okay, okay, I'll get it now!"

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi smiled like a general returning from victory, and took the cheesecake on a small plate from Zhou Zhihao's hand, and ate it bite by bite with a small fork, "That's right, talk nicely,  We can still be friends. As the saying goes, a family is a family"

    Liu Yiyi babbled while eating, and Shen Bingzhu's expression almost twisted when she said that, but when she thought that she couldn't offend this "little man" who would get revenge, she had to pretend that she didn't hear anything, and turned her head to look out the window.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyi put the plate on the table, and then spread her hands, "Oh, what a pair of beautiful and clean little hands!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked over unconsciously. This Liu Yiyi was tall and thin, but she had a pair of small fleshy hands. Each finger was fat and round.  Wow.

    He can't say anything against his will, these hands can only be considered cute, not pretty, as for cleanliness forget it, just think he was talking too much just now.

    "I'm going to wash my hands, or someone will think my hands are dirty!" Liu Yiyi got up and washed her hands again.

    Seeing the young master's livid face, Zhou Zhihao couldn't laugh or cry, "Master, why bother?"

    "How did I know that Liu Yiyi is so small?" Shen Bingzhu was annoyed, as soon as he met Liu Yiyi, he couldn't help but want to tease her.

    It turned out to be a tragedy, he was revenged!

    Zhou Zhihao smiled wryly, "Then Liu Yiyi smashed the houses of her uncle and those who bullied her family, and even beat up those domineering cousins ??until they rolled all over the floor.  Suffering, generous temper?"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was speechless.

    ? Liu Yiyi dried her hands, then sat down, ate the good food, and was out of breath, and it was time to work, "Then I'll start!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Attitude Changes Too Quickly

    ?

    Liu Yiyi restrained her mind, with a solemn expression, then carefully stared at Shen Bingzhu's leg, raised needles with both hands at the same time, and took away all the needles in just two or three seconds with lightning speed.

    While wiping the used steel needle with alcohol, Liu Yiyi asked quite proudly and meaningfully: "Does it hurt?"

    Shen Bingzhu popped out two words from between his teeth, "Noit hurts!"

    Once again, it was confirmed that Liu Yiyi did it on purpose.

    "It's fine if it doesn't hurt." Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, then took out the freshly brewed ointment and applied it to Shen Bingzhu herself, and wrapped it with clean gauze.

    "Don't use the dog skin plaster anymore?" Shen Bingzhu was annoyed, and after seeing Liu Yiyi's actions, she forgot it.

    "Uh uh, do you want to use dog skin?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "The dog skin plaster is changed every two days, so I can only give you acupuncture once every two days, and the effect is much slower than one acupuncture per day."

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu chose the one with the best effect, "No need, just use gauze."

    Now that there are other options, naturally, the ugly dog ??skin plaster will no longer be used.

    "Today's treatment is over, see you at the same time tomorrow." Liu Yiyi said mischievously, "By the way, you gave me your phone, how do you use it?"

    "I bought a new one." Shen Bingzhu replied.

    "Then do you need to get the things on your back?" Liu Yiyi took out her phone and handed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, these two days are really inconvenient.

    When Shen Bingzhu was tinkering with the phone, Liu Yiyi asked, "Mr. Zhou, do you know how to PS?"

    "Yes!" Zhou Zhihao replied very politely.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Could you please post a wedding photo for my eldest sister, as for the man, you can just find a photo that looks good on the Internet and upload it."

    "Yes!" Zhou Zhihao nodded, "Are you in a hurry?"

    "Yes, it is very necessary." Liu Yiyi said, "I want to get a fake marriage certificate for my elder sister. You also know that the folk customs in our place are very bad, and spittle can drown people, especially people like me.  An unmarried pregnant woman like Eldest Sister will not be treated kindly."

    "Do you think that all problems can be solved by issuing a false certificate for your eldest sister?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "Shouldn't we find the father of the child once and for all and make him responsible?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "I really want to look for it, but it will take time! My eldest sister is very thin in other places, but her belly is fat, and a fool can tell that she is pregnant. My sister's belly is already three months old.  Yes, it's still twins, and the stomach will grow bigger later, so I can't hide it at all."

    "Aren't you able to pinch and count?" Shen Bingzhu asked back, there are things that this little girl can't solve!

    "Hmph, you are here to anger me." Liu Yiyi glared at Shen Bingzhu, and then glanced at Shen Bingzhu's legs, the meaning was self-evident.

    Shen Bingzhu changed his words, not to provoke this "little devil", "I can also PS, I will get it for you!"

    "Hehe! Those who know the current affairs are the best!" Liu Yiyi smiled and squinted her eyes, "Then I'll have to work! There is a photo of my sister in the phone, let's start working now!"

    Shen Bingzhu retrieved a photo of Liu Yiyi's elder sister Liu Huihui from her mobile phone, and then found a small-eyed male celebrity from H country on the Internet, with a red background and a white shirt, "Is it all right?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at it and nodded, "The technology is good!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Give Some Benefits

    ?

    "Thank you for the compliment." Shen Bingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, "Zhihao, you can do it later tomorrow, finish it as quickly as possible, and send it to Liu Yiyi."

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu is so sensible, Liu Yiyi also gave Shen Bingzhu a little favor, "The things are ready, and I will remove the poison in your body tomorrow!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu's expression was serious, "If it goes well, I'll give you half a million!"

    "That's what you said!" Liu Yiyi is short of money now, after all, she still needs to support her pregnant sister, and in the future, she will also need the two cubs born by her sister.

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "What you say is what you say!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes brightened, "Then I have to get a bank card. It's better to keep the money in my own card."

    "My card is for you to use, and the money in the card can be used as you like." Shen Bingzhu said, at this time, he is still very generous.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You also said, that is your card, I want mine!"

    "You can do whatever you want!" Shen Bingzhu shrugged, not reluctantly.

    After Liu Yiyi went back, she began to prepare ointments and baths for Shen Bingzhu to get rid of Gu poison tomorrow.  Although Shen Bingzhu was a bit annoying, she was not a bad person, and there was a "front relationship" between her and Shen Bingzhu, both public and private had to be treated.

    In order to protect Shen Bingzhu's body to the maximum extent, Liu Yiyi took great pains, and finally completed all the preparations at one o'clock in the middle of the night.

    Liu Yiyi was very tired, she went back to the room lightly, and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    Early the next morning, while Liu Yiyi was eating breakfast, Zhou Zhihao came and brought over the fake marriage certificate that he had prepared overnight.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the fake marriage certificate and handed it to the eldest sister, "This is your marriage certificate. The man on it, Cui Zhenlai, is your husband. He lives in the Eastern Province, and no one has checked it."

    Liu Huihui held the marriage certificate and was very grateful, "Thank you little Saner, I don't have any worries now."

    "It's just a form, as long as you can think about it yourself, don't be afraid of the rest, I'm here!" Liu Yiyi held her head high, very confident, her thin and frail body seemed to contain huge energy, which made people feel at ease.

    "Since there is no problem, then I will go back." Zhou Zhihao said goodbye.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly yelled, "Wait, just help me bring the things I prepared for Shen Bingzhu."

    "Okay!" Zhou Zhihao got into the car and opened the door.

    Liu Yiyi got into the car, "Thank you."

    The people in the village saw that Liu Yiyi had hooked up with the rich family on Cuiping Mountain, and they were jealous again, envious and jealous!

    Liu Dazhu has walked over from the door of Liu Erzhu's house more than once, peeking at the situation in the yard from time to time.

    Aunt Li, Liu Erzhu's neighbor, saw Liu Dazhu poking his head, and said with a smile, "Oh, isn't this Dazhu? We're all at the door of my brother's house, why don't you go in and sit down?"

    Liu Dazhu smiled sarcastically, "Didn't you hear that Huihui and Minmin are back, the old man and the old lady keep talking about it?"

    "Hehe, that's really intentional, but everyone will talk about beautiful granddaughters like Huihui and Minmin." Aunt Li is a little secret, with gossip in her eyes.  Give her two precious grandsons in exchange for dowry money to marry a wife!

    Now that the three girls of the Liu family are so powerful, Aunt Li thought they had given up on this idea, but this Liu Dazhu wandering around the door of Liu Erzhu's house in a ghostly way, it can be seen that he did not give up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    ?

    It seems that the third girl of the Liu family still beat her lightly, which made the family lose their memory.

    "Who says it's not!" Liu Dazhu saw that the door of the second child's family was closed all the time, and Liu Erzhu was sitting in the yard, but he was not invited to go in, so he was too embarrassed to go in.  Yes! Now that the Erzhu family is so powerful, I dare not even enter the door."

    Aunt Li smiled, "How dare people let you in, what if you smashed their door again, what should you do?"

    Liu Dazhu couldn't hear Aunt Li's ridicule, and his expression changed immediately, "This is our own business, it's none of your business!"

    "Hey, are you still angry?" Aunt Li became more energetic, "The road is uneven, everyone steps on it, and the third girl of the Liu family just left, and you came here. I have no good intentions."

    "Go away!" Liu Dazhu left angrily.

    "Damn!" Aunt Li spat at Liu Dazhu's back. Her land is next to Liu Dazhu's house. Every time Liu Dazhu puts the crops on the ridge of the field, it is just to occupy more and is very greedy. But these years  Nor did he get rich.

    In the past, Liu Erzhu was foolish and filial, she just wanted to help Xia Lanhua more, but there was nothing she could do, but now that Liu Erzhu has become better, she is trembling, and there will be good things to watch in the future.

    Liu Minmin at home naturally heard the conversation between Aunt Li and Liu Dazhu outside, and deliberately said in front of Liu Erzhu: "Dad, I bought a hat for my grandma, or should I send it over?"

    "I think you are looking for something to do when you are free. Get out of the house. If you have that thing, it's better to go to relatives in two days and give it to your grandma."  I gave up over there.

    "Haha, Dad, it seems that you really want to understand, we four sisters, don't have to worry about being sold for high-priced gifts." Liu Minmin laughed, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes.

    Liu Erzhu became angry with embarrassment on his face, but he was an elder, and Liu Minmin would never allow Liu Minmin to contradict him, "Didn't you see your mother and your eldest sister are busy? Hurry up and help, don't just know how to eat. If you are disobedient, I will really betray you."  In exchange for a dowry."

    Seeing his distraught father, Liu Minmin snickered, turned around and entered the pot house.

    Xia Lanhua didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "You girl, why are you angry with your father? He didn't think about it before, so he was stupid; now that he thinks about it, and knows the truth, he won't treat you badly in the future."

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin rolled her eyes and didn't take it seriously, "Hehe, that's because he was afraid that Xiao San would beat him up."

    Liu Huihui was very gentle, she smiled slightly, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she was more beautiful, and said in a low voice: "Actually, Dad is no different from a paper tiger when he yells like this."

    "One by one, don't say a word, don't make your father mad." Xia Lanhua scolded softly, but smiled, and said in a low voice, "But you are right, your father is afraid of Yiyi! We said  Ten sentences, it’s better for Xiaosan to say one sentence, if you have something to do in the future, just tell Xiaosan, she can solve it for you.”

    Liu Huihui, Liu Minmin nodded without hesitation, "Little San is really good. By the way, Mom, since when did Xiao San become so good? Do you know the reason?"

    Xia Lanhua thought for a while, "During the New Year's Day holiday, I don't know what's going on. If the mistress wants to say something, then let's not ask. Anyway, it's my mistress, so don't think about it. You're living a good life now.  They are all stable days that I never dreamed of in the past, and I don’t want to go back to the past.” (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Is it necessary to be so conservative?

    ?

    Liu Huihui, Liu Minmin nodded, mother is right.  If it was changed to before, the money the two sisters earned, before they warmed their pockets, would have been in the hands of old lady Liu and old man Liu.

    Liu Yiyi followed Zhou Zhihao to Cuiping Mountain's villa, took all the things into Shen Bingzhu's room, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then poured the big bottle of ointment that was boiled yesterday into it.  The water instantly became as black as ink.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw such a scene, he was taken aback for a moment, but fortunately there was no unpleasant smell, "Is this a medicated bath?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, come on, open your mouth, eat this thing, then take off your clothes and soak in it."

    "All off?" Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, a little nervous.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "If you want to take off completely, I won't stop you!"

    "Don't even think about it!" Shen Bingzhu said arrogantly, and then Zhou Zhihao helped to undress, but in the end he took off the outer sweater, and covered the rest tightly.

    "Okay, come in for a soak" Before Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she saw Zhou Zhihao supporting Shen Bingzhu who came in wearing pajamas and pajamas, "You can't do this, at most you can leave a pair of underwear!"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, his face embarrassed, "Can't you have more?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "This is the 21st century, is it necessary to be so conservative?"

    "It is necessary." Shen Bingzhu looked like a little lady who strongly defended her chastity, but Liu Yiyi looked like a big man who molested women from a good family, "Get out."

    "I can't go out, I will do acupuncture with you later!" Liu Yiyi shook her head and refused directly.

    "Then you come in after I sit in the bathtub." Shen Bingzhu said angrily, "Get out quickly"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "Okay."

    As soon as Liu Yiyi came out, she saw Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, Principal Mi, and Mr. Zhao's family at the door with anxious faces.

    Teacher Zhao quickly asked: "Liu Yiyi, how is Bingzhu doing now? Are you sure?"

    "He's fine. He might feel sick later, but he's not in danger." Liu Yiyi was full of confidence and patted her chest, "Believe me, I'm not a liar who takes money for nothing, but a doctor with real skills."

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, everyone was slightly relieved.

    There was a sound of undressing in the bathroom. After a while, Shen Bingzhu said: "Okay, come in."

    When Liu Yiyi came in, she saw that Shen Bingzhu was already sitting in the bathtub, her chest was exposed outside, her shoulders were wide and her waist was thin, her muscle texture was obvious, and she hadn't become limp because of being paralyzed for a year.

    Feeling Liu Yiyi's sizing up, Shen Bingzhu felt a little embarrassed, and felt insecure without wearing clothes, "Can we start now?"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, then looked, "Is there a bucket?"

    "There's no bucket here, so is the basin okay?" Zhou Zhihao asked.

    "The basin is too shallow!" Liu Yiyi replied, "I need a deeper container."

    Zhao Guanjia hurriedly said: "It's downstairs, I'll get it!"

    Arriving downstairs, Zhao Guan's family took the big bucket for watering the flowers and put it in front of the bathtub, "Is this okay?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, then took out acupuncture needles and put them aside, then took out a squarely folded handkerchief from her pocket, opened it, and covered Shen Bingzhu's eyes.

    "Why don't you let me see it?" Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, the faint fragrance of the handkerchief could be heard from the tip of his nose, which was refreshing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Regret for Disobedience

    ?

    "Because it will be disgusting, I'm afraid that after watching it, you will have psychological shadows, and you will not be able to eat, which will affect your normal life in the future." Liu Yiyi explained empathetically, she is so perfect and considerate in everything she does.

    However, some people just don't appreciate it!

    "No, I can bear it!" Shen Bingzhu didn't want to be blindfolded, unable to see, and even more insecure, so she took off the handkerchief covering her eyes.

    "That's what you said, I hope you don't regret it." Liu Yiyi shook her head helplessly, she didn't listen to good people, and suffered a loss before her eyes, "Then I'll start!"

    Liu Yiyi took the silver needle and pierced Shen Bingzhu's body with thirteen needles. After two or three minutes, she asked, "Do you feel like vomiting?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, it feels like something is crawling in my stomach."

    "Hehe, it doesn't seem like it is, it is!" Liu Yiyi said, then took the bucket and put it in front of Shen Bingzhu, "Don't hold back, spit it out until you can't spit it out!"

    ? Shen Bingzhu covered his neck with both hands, his expression changed drastically, he opened his mouth wide, and with a "wow", he spat into the vat, "vomitvomit"

    The spit out was actually a long, thin, flat thing. After entering the water, it was still swimming in the water, which was disgusting.

    What disgusted Shen Bingzhu even more was that the bugs in his mouth hadn't been spit out yet, and he wanted to bite with his teeth unconsciously.

    Liu Yiyi quickly reached out and pinched Shen Bingzhu's chin, "You can't bite it off, or the second half will be in your body forever"

    Shen Bingzhu was so disgusted that she was about to pass out, and she regretted why she didn't cover her eyes just now.

    Not looking, Shen Bingzhu closed his eyes, and continued to vomit vigorously.

    Finally, three minutes later, the long worm was finally spit out, but the worm still wanted to jump out of the water, but its body was too soft, so it was futile.

    Mr. Zhao and the others were stunned, this this Bingzhu's body actually has Gu worms, it's disgusting, it's so vicious!

    Liu Yiyi took out a red pill from the medicine box and threw it in, the water in the bucket instantly turned blood red, and the bugs inside seemed to be stimulated by pain, struggling constantly, struggling in the bucket, the bucket  The water inside was also splashed out.

    However, all these struggles were futile, and it died soon after, floating in the barrel. It was originally black, but now it turned red.

    Liu Yiyi gave Shen Bingzhu an injection, but when she saw Shen Bingzhu's pale face, she felt a little sympathetic in her heart. Poor baby, it is estimated that she has been under psychological shadow for a while.

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi said, "Put the water in and clean it up. I'll make medicine for you to thoroughly understand the toxicity in your stomach."

    Shen Bingzhu was weak, and nodded a little listlessly, "Thanks for your hard work."

    Liu Yiyi went out with the bucket, went to the kitchen downstairs, fished out the red worm from the bucket, cleaned it, chopped it up, poured it into the medicine pot, and added more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials to boil.

    Shen Bingzhu tidied up and came down the stairs to see Liu Yiyi pouring out the red medicinal juice from the medicine pot, and immediately thought of the worm of that color just now, "You don't know how to use that worm to make medicine?  "

    "You're so smart, you actually guessed it." Liu Yiyi nodded, and brought it to Shen Bingzhu, "Drink it!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 The Best Treatment

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu's pupils shrank, and she was about to vomit while hugging her neck.  Although it was a gaffe, it was his instinctive reaction, out of control.

    "Uh erh, I reminded you just now, if you cover your eyes, you won't feel sick anymore." Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, she said it before, but Shen Bingzhu didn't believe it, so now it's hard!

    Shen Bingzhu hugged her body like a dog, and vomited to death!

    "Don't drink, okay?" Principal Mi felt distressed, and his nephew vomited like this.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, I must drink it. There may be insect eggs in the stomach. If I don't get rid of them this time, I will suffer even more in the future. I am a doctor, and my treatment method is the best. Please cooperate, otherwise, I will not be able to bear the consequences.  Estimate!"

    At this time, the phone rang, Mr. Zhao answered the phone, and after hearing the report over there, his face was gloomy, "Shen Zekai vomited blood in the office and passed out!"

    Hearing this, everyone looked solemn.

    Shen Bingzhu was eager to know whether his father was also involved, and he didn't care about the nausea anymore, so he picked up the bowl, closed his eyes, and drank it all.

    "You should go back to your room quickly, you will have diarrhea later!" Liu Yiyi kindly reminded, "But this is the last time, clean it up, the poisonous poison will be gone, and then you can concentrate on treating your legs, two months guarantee, let you  stand up."

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu felt his stomach was overwhelmed, so he didn't care about talking, and immediately steered the electric wheelchair upstairs a bit embarrassed, but Shen Bingzhu couldn't care less.

    Next, Mr. Zhao received several more phone calls, and his face became more and more ugly.

    "Dad, what's going on? Did you get the results over there?" Mr. Zhao asked quickly, since the nephew is fine, it's time to find out the truth of the year.

    Mr. Zhao hesitated to speak.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "I'm done with my work, I'll cook some millet porridge for Shen Bingzhu, his stomach is very weak these days, the food he eats, refer to the confinement meals of women during confinement!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi took the medicine box and left.

    She is only in charge of medical treatment. She doesn't want to know about Shen Bingzhu and the Zhao family's affairs, and she has no ability to take care of them.

    Tomorrow is New Year's Eve, spend a good year, and then plan for next year.

    Back home, I saw that my mother was bringing her two sisters croquettes, including vegetarian ones, pork ones, and tofu, with several kinds of fillings.

    "Mom, I want to eat lotus root clips!" Seeing that there were no lotus root clips, Liu Yiyi quickly asked for it.

    "Lele has already gone to the small shop to buy lotus roots, and I will make them for you in a while." Xia Lanhua smiled, even though there were wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, her facial features were still pretty.

    People are in good spirits every happy event, and Xia Lanhua is smiling every day, bursting with laughter.

    Liu Yiyi came back and continued to cook medicine, not only the hair growth ointment for Principal Mi, but also the freckle ointment that can remove chloasma.

    Liu Minmin saw her sister busy making medicine in the yard, and felt curious, so she came over and squatted on the ground, and asked, "Xiao Saner, what are you doing? The black ointment is quite disgusting."

    "This thing doesn't look good, but the effect is great!" Liu Yiyi said proudly, pointing to the cylindrical canned bottle next to her, "This brown one is hair growth cream, and bald people can grow hair after using it; this square one  The canned bottle is filled with freckle cream to remove chloasma, and it also has some whitening effects."

    "Huh?" Liu Minmin was taken aback, "This is it really effective?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Second Sister's Dreams and Worries

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, serious, took out her mobile phone, and found out that she secretly took a photo of Mrs. Zhao's hair, "Look, the top of my head is bald, just use the hair growth cream I made for a week, look, it's already so thick.  "

    Liu Minmin stared at Teacher Zhao's photo with burning eyes, "Little San, you are amazing, this effect is really amazing!"

    "That's necessary. I sold this bottle for 500 yuan, and our principal Li ordered ten bottles directly with me." Liu Yiyi said triumphantly, "The profit is very high, with a net profit of 4,000 yuan. Now you can believe that I can  Are you raising a family?"

    Liu Minmin nodded again and again, and looked at Liu Yiyi with adoring eyes, "I believe, my mistress is really amazing. Look, my skin is quite fair, but my pores are quite large. Can you help me make something to tighten my pores?"

    "Okay! I happen to have ready-made medicinal materials, and I'll get them for you after I finish cooking this pot." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "By the way, second sister, you don't really want to make a living in the entertainment industry, do you?"

    Liu Minmin quickly covered Liu Yiyi's mouth, and then looked around the room, "Keep your voice down, if Dad hears it, he will probably scold me again."

    "But I heard that the circle is very chaotic, and it's easy for girls to suffer in that circle!" Seeing the firm eyes of the second sister, Liu Yiyi couldn't help worrying, "Besides, you just graduated from junior high school, not a major.  Let’s start with the tricks, there are not many opportunities, and it’s hard work!”

    "I know what you said, but when I saw those stars on TV so beautiful, I thought I am not uglier than those people, and I am even prettier than many people, why can't I be a star?" Liu Minmin said a little  Indignant, he clenched his hands tightly, "I can sing very well, why can't I be a singer?"

    Liu Yiyi is good at medical skills, but she doesn't know anything about other aspects, and she can't give good advice to her second sister.  Go home, I can also support you"

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was very moved, "Little San, you are so kind."

    "We are sisters, the closest people in the world!" Liu Yiyi smiled, her smile was pure and sweet.

    At this time, Liu Huihui was holding a bowl with freshly fried peanuts in it, "Freshly fried, crunchy, delicious, this was our favorite before!"

    Liu Minmin took it, took one and put it in his mouth, and gave another one to Liu Yiyi, "It's still so crispy, so fragrant"

    Just after eating one, Liu Minmin stopped eating, and kept stuffing it into Liu Yiyi's mouth.

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Second Sister, life is getting better at home, don't be reluctant to eat, you can eat too!"

    Liu Minmin swallowed, looked greedily at the fried peanuts, and finally turned her head, "Fried peanuts are delicious, but they are high in energy. If you eat too much, you will gain weight and then you will have to work hard to lose weight!"

    When Liu Huihui heard this, she shook her head, "Isn't this too much suffering?"

    "I can't help it, I'm too fat, I don't look good on camera!" Liu Minmin shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I don't have a degree, nor have I received professional training. The only capital I have is this face and this figure, so I can't indulge  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, "It turned out that I was afraid of gaining weight. I can solve this! In the past two days, I will prepare a pair of scented tea for you according to your physical condition. After drinking it, not only will your breath be fresh, but also moisten your intestines."  Laxative, but also look good, and the most important thing is not to gain weight." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Knowing, Hating

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin grasped her younger sister's hand and was extremely excited, "Xiao San, do you really know how to pair this scented tea that can lose weight?"

    "You're my sister, even if I lie to others, I won't lie to you!" Liu Yiyi smiled, and took a fried peanut and put it in Liu Minmin's mouth, "So you can eat it with confidence, as long as it's not that kind  If you eat nonsense, you won’t gain weight, just eat normally, there’s no need to go on a diet.”

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei bit the crunchy fried peanuts hard, her eyes lit up, and she swallowed, "Oh my god, I can finally eat the bacon and sausages at home! These two days have made me hungry  I have been holding back, not daring to eat more.”

    The hair growth ointment and freckle ointment boiled for Principal Mi have been packaged separately, and then Liu Yiyi searched for medicinal materials at home, combined with a herb in the space that can promote skin contraction and increase elasticity, and began to boil the ointment for shrinking pores  , with whitening and moisturizing effects.

    Since the second sister wanted to be in the entertainment industry, Liu Yiyi could only do her best to help the second sister use her strengths and make the second sister more beautiful.

    While making the ointment, Liu Yiyi looked at the second sister. She was fair and beautiful and had long legs. The only disadvantage was that although the second sister's hair was thick, it was very rough and easy to runny.

    "Little San, what do you think my hair is doing? Is there more dandruff on the top of my head?" Liu Minmin was a little embarrassed by her sister's look, and reached out to touch her head.

    "You don't have dandruff on your head, but it's too rough and greasy. I'm thinking about what kind of shampoo I can prepare for you to make your hair soft, shiny and elegant!" Liu Yiyi was thoughtful, "You are performing arts  I can't help you much, I can only help you with these small things."

    "Little San, my hair was often washed, cut and blown in cheap hair salons, and the quality of my hair is getting worse and worse." Liu Minmin regretted endlessly, "I will be satisfied if I can restore my hair to its previous softness and luster!"

    "I'll give it a try." Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, "It should be fine, I'll make it for you when I have enough medicinal ingredients."

    Liu Minmin hugged Liu Yiyi excitedly, and kissed her on the forehead.

    After the medicine was finished, I gave Liu Minmin the one that shrunk the pores, and put all the rest of Liu Yiyi in a big shopping bag. After lunch, I sent these things to Principal Mi.

    At the same time, the atmosphere in the Cuiping Mountain Villa was gloomy, and everyone's expressions were extremely solemn.

    Shen Bingzhu had no expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: "I have received the exact news. Shen Zekai informed his confidants to pick up a master as soon as he woke up. I don't know what he did afterwards, but we can be sure  Shen Zekai knew about it."

    Teacher Zhao's face was livid with anger, "Tiger poison doesn't eat offspring, yet Shen Zekai actually attacked his own son."

    "Hehe, anyway, he is not the only son of mine, Miao Lijun even gave birth to two for him!" Shen Bingzhu's face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and he had never hated his biological father, Shen Zekai, as much as now.

    Principal Mi frowned, thinking more, "Dad, if Shen Zekai can do something to his own son, he might not be sincere to Yunxi, so Yunxi's accident back then may not be an accident"

    Milan's words made everyone look dignified and deep in thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    ?

    "Well, ever since Bingzhu was diagnosed with Gu poison, I have had such a guess. It's just that so many years have passed, the people back then were dead and disappeared, and I didn't find any clues for a while." Mr. Zhao  He said with grief and indignation that it was the precious daughter he held in the palm of his hand and loved in his heart, but died at the most beautiful age and passed away.

    The saddest thing in life is when a white-haired person gives a black-haired person.  Back then I thought it was an accident, but that's all, after all, destiny cannot be violated.  But now it is very likely that it is a man-made disaster. If the truth cannot be found out, he will die in peace.

    Shen Bingzhu clenched his fists tightly. The truth about his mother's death and his hatred had to be investigated. "After my leg is healed, I will go back to Yunxi Group. It was founded by my mother.  I won't let it fall into other people's hands. Besides, being by Shen Zekai's side is also convenient for me to investigate what happened back then."

    "Bingzhu, don't worry, your body is the most important." Mr. Zhao said hastily, worried that Shen Zekai had been in Yunxi Group for many years, and his roots were deep-rooted. If his grandson passed away, he might not be Shen Zekai's opponent.

    Teacher Zhao also persuaded, "Yeah, we were lucky this time, and we didn't expect to meet a well-hidden genius doctor. If it wasn't for Liu Yiyi, all of us might have been kept in the dark."

    Principal Mi nodded, smiled slightly, and said encouragingly: "This is called the road to heaven and earth. Before, I suspected that Liu Yiyi was exaggerating, but now it seems that if even Gu poison can be cured, then it will definitely be cured."  Good Bingzhu's legs, the future will be long, and I will definitely be able to find the truth of the year. Don't say half a million, even five million is worth it!"

    Teacher Zhao was very proud, "At that time, it was just to recruit a top student for our school, so as to increase the rate of admission in the future, but I didn't expect to find a treasure."

    "My husband is amazing, with a keen eye." Milan praised her husband in a timely manner, "I am very relieved to entrust the enrollment and teaching to you."

    "That's a must." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.

    ?Because when Liu Yiyi was mentioned, everyone was surprised and unbelievable. The atmosphere was better, and it was no longer as depressing as before. Everyone couldn't help but smile, even Shen Bingzhu also laughed.

    ?I can't believe that the little weirdo who relied on "calculation" in the exam was actually Shen Bingzhu's nobleman!

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi knocked on the door.

    Zhou Zhihao went to open the door and welcomed Liu Yiyi in.

    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, smiling like a flower, and said sweetly, "Principal Mi, this is the hair growth cream I made for you. Look, it's ten bottles. If you don't think it looks good, you can buy other bottles.  Only cans and jars."

    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.  Just talking about Liu Yiyi, now I see Liu Yiyi.  Now Liu Yiyi is the little lucky star of their old Zhao's family, she must be respected and held in high esteem!

    "Oh, thank you for your hard work. Do you have Alipay? I'll transfer the money to you directly." Teacher Mi said, "A bank card is also fine, whatever you want."

    "Hehe, Principal Mi, I'm sorry, I don't have a bank card yet, I'll get one tomorrow and I'll tell you the card number then." Liu Yiyi smiled, "By the way, Principal Mi, in order to thank you for taking care of my business,  I specially made a bottle of ointment for you to remove chloasma, after you go to bed at night, get some, apply it on your face like cream, and wash it off the next day.” (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Serious Nonsense

    ?

    "Actually, it's not such a big deal. I'd like to ask if your eldest sister and second sister have a date?" Aunt Wang asked with a smile, her eyes gossiping, "Your eldest sister and second sister are famous beauties far and near. I have many  Someone asked me if your two sisters have a partner. If not, you still want me to introduce you!"

    Now it is said that it is a marriage, there is a considerable thank-you gift, a lot of money!

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly, "Hey, Aunt Wang, you are not an outsider, so I won't hide it from you. My eldest sister hey, she is already married!"

    "Ah?" Wang Cuihua was taken aback for a moment, half-believing, thinking that Liu Yiyi was prevaricating her, "Why didn't I know when your eldest sister got married?"

    "It's the person my elder sister is talking to outside, a tall and handsome young man, my parents agreed." Liu Yiyi replied solemnly.

    Hearing this, Wang Cuihua was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly asked: "Then your father asked for a lot of bride price, right? By the way, since you are married, why didn't your elder sister bring the girl with you when you came back this time?"

    "My dad used to be a bastard, but he was forced by the old man and old lady. He said all day long that he would exchange my two sisters for high-priced gifts to marry my two bastard cousins. In fact, my dad loves children very much. My eldest sister and that boy  My father didn’t ask for a bride price, but my future brother-in-law insisted on giving tens of thousands of gifts.” Liu Yiyi sighed, and said with a bitter face, “It’s good to be in harmony, but I didn’t expect an unusual accident to make me  Then the future eldest brother-in-law died in a car accident My eldest sister can only come back alone, hey, not only that, she is also pregnant"

    When Wang Cuihua heard this, his eyes almost popped out, he couldn't believe it.

    Did this Liu Erzhu really have to change his mind?

    Don't say that there are so many people coming to kiss you if you want a bride price now, if you don't want a bride price now, then you have to break down the door of Liu Erzhu's house?

    After a while, Wang Cuihua said in astonishment: "Then your eldest sister's life is very hard"

    "Yeah, life is very hard. My parents said that since the man is dead, don't keep the child and then marry again." Liu Yiyi continued to make up stories, in order to create a good environment for the eldest sister and the child in her belly  , she also worked hard.

    "Oh, your parents are right to think this way. After all, people who marry with children these days are not very good. In this world, it doesn't matter if you are a big girl or not." Wang Cuihua has been in the countryside and knows well  The way of survival in the countryside.  It is not easy to marry a daughter-in-law in the countryside now. Divorced women and widows who have died of men are also sought-after, and there are quite a lot of bride price, not less than 100,000.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and sighed, "Ms. Wang, let me tell you the truth. On the surface, my sister looks gentle and sweet, but in fact she is stubborn. Isn't it because she likes my eldest brother-in-law?  My eldest brother-in-law has passed away, and she is still willing to give birth to the child in her womb If she is not allowed to give birth to the child, she will not live, so now my parents have agreed, no matter how difficult life is, I will not be taken away.  Is the eldest sister forced to die?"

    "I have to be good" Wang Cuihua was astonished, and said it was a pity in her heart, but since Liu Erzhu's family accepted it, she didn't need to continue to persuade them not to have children, after all, it was a life, "By the way, your  What does your eldest brother-in-law look like, that makes your elder sister so determined?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    ?

    Liu Yiyi took out her phone, opened her photo album, and found a few pictures of celebrities from country H, as well as the fake marriage certificate she made earlier, "We weigh 75 kilograms, and are 186 tall. He looks handsome, but  Lan Yan is also unlucky!"

    Wang Cuihua was a bit presbyopic, so he held his phone and looked far away, and when he saw it clearly, he immediately praised, "Tsk tsk, Yiyi, your eldest brother-in-law is so handsome, no wonder your eldest sister is willing to give birth to a child!  "

    "In any case, one big and one small have three lives. My parents agree, so we sisters can only help as much as we can!" Liu Yiyi nodded.

    "Hey, one big and one small have two lives, how come they have three lives?" Wang Cuihua was puzzled, and then suddenly slapped her thigh, "No no these twins, right?"

    "Aunt Wang, you guessed it right, they are twins." Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's been three or four months now, and I can feel the fetal movement. Our family is reluctant, so naturally they all stayed! So, Aunt Wang, you  Don't talk to my eldest sister about your partner!"

    Originally, it is not easy for a woman to marry with children, but now she brings two oil bottles.  No matter how good-looking Liu Huihui is, it's hard to find a partner, "Well, I know it here, and I will tell you about it for you when the time comes, so that some people don't know how to come to your house and talk nonsense in front of your eldest sister, so as to arouse  Sadness of your elder sister!"

    "Then thank you, Aunt Wang!" Liu Yiyi said gratefully, and bought some things from Wang Cuihua to take back.

    "You're welcome, it's all from the folks in the village, so it should be." Wang Cuihua smiled when she saw Liu Yiyi buying things for her and making her money.

    This Wang Cuihua is really strong, and it only took one afternoon. People in the whole Liujia Village and even other surrounding villages already knew that Liu Huihui was married, and the man was dead, and there were still twin posthumous children in his stomach.

    This news is already very controversial, and there is even more gossip, that is, the daughter of Liu Erzhu's family does not want a bride price, but asks for a nice person, which immediately caused a sensation.

    Liu Huihui can't marry now, but there is still an adult Liu Minmin, so someone immediately began to think about coming to Liu Erzhu's house to propose marriage.

    On New Year's Eve, Liu Yiyi took her younger sister and started pasting peach charms and window grilles.

    Xia Lanhua took her two daughters in the kitchen, making the reunion dinner at noon today.

    As for Liu Erzhu, he was happy. The two daughters each gave him another 30,000 yuan last night, which is 60,000 yuan. Adding the previous 100,000 yuan is enough to build a house for the family.

    Just as the family had just prepared the reunion dinner, Liu Dazhu walked over and stood at the gate, "Erzhu, today is the reunion dinner, old men and old ladies are waiting for you."

    When Liu Erzhu's family heard this, they all rolled their eyes. The Liu Dazhu family couldn't bear it anymore!

    "No, you can eat by yourself. I also made a reunion dinner at home and ate it at home." Liu Erzhu directly refused. When he got there, only he could eat at the dinner table. Neither Xia Lanhua nor the girls could sit at the table.  You can squeeze in the pot house and eat whatever you want.

    In the past, he treated his wife and daughter too much, and now he can't let them continue to be wronged.

    Liu Dazhu glanced at the table of sumptuous meals prepared by Liu Erzhu's house, his eyes lit up, his mouth was drooling unconsciously, and he smacked his lips. This table is full of hard dishes. It seems that the two girls, Liu Erzhu  I made a lot of money again, "When it's ready, let's take it over and eat together After all, it's a New Year's Eve reunion" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Don't you want to know your life experience?

    ?

    "I can't even talk about it, so you can go now." Liu Erzhu said angrily, "The family has already been separated, each lives in its own way, and eats from each family's food."

    "Liu Erzhu, you unfilial son, you don't go if your parents are here, and you can't go to heaven if your parents are gone!" Liu Dazhu was used to domineering, but when he heard Liu Erzhu's rebellious words at this time, he suddenly became angry as if  As if it exploded, he pointed at Liu Erzhu's nose and cursed.

    He is now here to find Liu Erzhu's family for a reunion dinner, so if Liu Erzhu's family doesn't go, he will be able to treat others without mercy.

    "I'm not filial if I don't go to eat? The pile of things I sent yesterday went into the dog's belly?" Liu Erzhu was so angry that he couldn't choose what to say. Seeing this Liu Dazhu, he wanted to scold and beat him.

    Liu Dazhu was scolded so badly by Liu Erzhu, "You bastard, I came to treat you to dinner, and you actually said such rebellious words, you are not afraid of lightning strikes!"

    Liu Erzhu still wanted to scold, but was stopped by Liu Yiyi, "Dad, since they are here to invite you, let's go"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's voice, Liu Dazhu shrank his neck, took two steps back, and looked at Liu Yiyi with lingering fear, "You can't beat and kill those who are older than the Chinese New Year, little girl, be gentle, and you will find your in-law's family later  ··”

    "Hehe, no, isn't it just for dinner?" Liu Yiyi smiled half-smile, "Go back first, we'll go there right away."

    Liu Dazhu didn't dare to talk to Liu Yiyi anymore, so he retreated to the gate, and then said loudly: "Then hurry up, don't keep the old man waiting."

    When Liu Dazhu ran away in a hurry, Liu Erzhu said angrily: "You really want to go there to get angry? Are you willing to give them this table in our house?"

    "Hehe, since you are going to eat, then go to eat, what should you bring?" Liu Yiyi said coldly, "Besides, we were not allowed to serve the table before, but this year, hehe, I want to see if they dare?"

    Liu Lele's eyes showed excitement, "Third Sister, teach them a lesson."

    Xia Lanhua stretched out her hand and patted Liu Lele's head, "You little bastard, you can mess around, Yiyi, you go, I'll stay at home with your elder sister."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Second Sister, Lele, Dad, let's go!"

    "Are you really going?" Liu Erzhu frowned, "Whenever I see them, I get angry and feel sick."

    "It depends on what they say and what they want to do, so that we can know ourselves and the enemy, and win every battle." Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at Liu Erzhu meaningfully, "Dad, since you already know that it's not their own,  Don't you want to know your life experience?"

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu's body trembled slightly, his lips moved a few times, and his eyes were complicated, "Is it necessary? They threw me away back then, even if I found them, how much can I do to me?"  How about feelings?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then took out three copper coins from her pocket, shook them in the palm of her hand, and then threw them on the ground. Just now she asked in her heart, was her father Liu Erzhu abandoned by his parents?

    The hexagram image shows "No".

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and picked up three copper coins from the ground, "Let's go, my biological grandma didn't abandon you, so you don't have to worry about it. As for the reason, I don't know, we need to explore."

    If it was before, Liu Erzhu would never believe it, but now he believes everything Liu Yiyi says, "Let's go!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    ?

    Originally thought that they would add medicine to the food, but seeing that Liu Dazhu's family also ate it, Liu Yiyi and the others were relieved. Although it was not delicious, they could barely eat enough.

    During the meal, Wu Cuiling was very courteous to Liu Minmin, "Ah, eat more, come, my aunt will put some meat for you"

    Seeing Wu Cuiling's yellow teeth, Liu Minmin hurriedly put the bowl aside, "No, no, I'll pick up the food myself!"

    Wu Cuiling was a bit embarrassed when she was rejected, but she soon changed into a full smile, "Ah, do you have a date? My aunt will tell you a date. The family is great and rich!"

    Liu Minmin heightened her vigilance and shook her head, "I already have a boyfriend, so you don't need to introduce me, I don't like those crooked melons you introduced to me!"

    Liu Erzhu was taken aback, the eldest daughter was like this, if the second daughter was like this, he wouldn't have to live anymore, but even if he said kiss, he wouldn't let Wu Cuiling, who is kind-hearted and evil-hearted, sell his daughter when the time comes,  He even counted money for Wu Cuiling!

    Liu Yiyi looked at these people coldly, wanting to see what their plans were.

    Wu Cuiling was annoyed, "Don't you don't know what's good or bad, that's Liu Xiangguang, the richest man in the town. His family runs a factory, and it costs several million!"

    "Puff" Liu Yiyi was eating, and when Wu Cuiling mentioned Liu Xiangguang, she spit out the rice grains in her mouth, "Then Liu Xiangguang's dead fat pig is in his fifties.  Marry, that is you marry, at least your age and body shape match!"

    Caught off guard by the rice that was sprayed all over her face, Wu Cuiling couldn't bear it anymore and wiped off the rice grains on her face, "Although Liu Xiangguang is old, his wife died last month, and now many people want to marry him.  But there are several million! Erzhu, if you agree, there will be a gift of half a million!"

    Liu Minmin was so angry that she was not willing to let alone five million, even five million.  That Liu Xiangguang is an old gangster with a big fat head and scars all over his head.

    Liu Yiyi held Liu Minmin, who was about to lose her temper, and gave her a wink.

    Liu Erzhu's face was livid with anger, "Whoever you want to marry, I, Liu Erzhu, will not sell my daughter! Come on, this is not a reunion dinner, it's a Hongmen banquet!"

    Hearing his father's words, Liu Minmin was a little moved. It turned out that this unreliable father now knows how to protect his daughter.

    At this time, old man Liu slammed the table angrily, "Liu Erzhu, I think you are lawless now, and dare to say such outrageous things in front of us. Even if you separate, you are still my son, and your daughter is still my granddaughter."  , I have the final say on their marriage, and I have already settled on Minmin's marriage. There will be a bride price in a few days, and if you agree to it, you agree, and you have to agree if you don't agree!"

    For the sake of money, this old man Liu doesn't want any face. It's a good deal to exchange a granddaughter for 500,000 yuan!

    "It seems that you still don't have a long memory!" Liu Yiyi looked coldly at Old Man Liu, Granny Liu, and Liu Dazhu's family.

    Mrs. Liu looked at Liu Yiyi proudly, "We don't dare to provoke you, we are afraid of you, but Liu Xiangguang is not afraid of you, there are hundreds of brothers behind him, even if you Liu Yiyi can fight, you can  Can you beat hundreds of people?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi and the others finally understood what these people were up to.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Exposing Decades of Lies

    ?

    It turned out that he wanted to take revenge on them with the help of that old bastard Liu Xiangguang, and in addition, he could get a gift money of 500,000 yuan from Liu Xiangguang, killing two birds with one stone.

    Liu Erzhu was a little nervous. After all, Liu Xiangguang was also a well-known gangster in the town. He had been imprisoned twice.

    Liu Minmin became even more nervous. With Liu Xiangguang's power, she could run away, but what about her family?  For the sake of his family, maybe he really couldn't escape Liu Xiangguang's clutches.

    "Hahaha" Liu Yiyi laughed out loud when she heard Mrs. Liu's triumphant and shameless words, "I, Liu Yiyi, am not afraid of the sky, the earth, and even the bastards. If you have the guts, let him come. I am not only  Let them come and go, and I can still make you fly and eat, and suffer the consequences. Then Liu Xiangguang will definitely find it back on you if you don't believe it, let's wait and see!"

    Liu Erzhu was a little scared at first, but he immediately felt relieved when he heard Liu Yiyi's words. There was no emotion in his eyes, and he looked at old man Liu and Mrs. Liu coldly, "I have already used your hair and mine to make hair in the urban hospital.  I have passed a paternity test, and you are not my biological parents, so please don’t pretend to be my biological parents in front of me in the future. At most, you are adoptive mothers and adoptive fathers.  I’ll give you a few hundred dollars for food, and don’t impose on me the rest!”

    Originally, Liu Yiyi's powerful words had left them with lingering fears, but now hearing Liu Erzhu's words like this, old man Liu and old lady Liu were dumbfounded.

    All along, they have been threatening Liu Erzhu with their biological parents, intimidating and benefiting Liu Erzhu, and making him act like a horse.

    "Liu Erzhu, what are you talking about? Even if you turned into ashes, you crawled out of my mother's intestines. If you don't recognize your parents, you will be struck by lightning!" Old lady Liu trembled with anger, and her voice was exhausted.

    Liu Erzhu just smiled coldly, "Although you don't admit it, God knows and the earth knows you and I know. People are doing what God is watching. I, Liu Erzhu, do things worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and I am not afraid. It's up to you to touch your conscience and do it yourself."  So thanks to my heart, be careful on the road, don't be struck by lightning."

    The deepest secret in my heart was uttered by Liu Erzhu in public, old man Liu and old lady Liu looked flustered.

    Liu Minmin pushed his father Liu Erzhu out of Liu Dazhu's house, and was silent all the way.

    "Dad, thank you for protecting me just now." Liu Minmin said gratefully.

    "You are my daughter, this is what I should do." Liu Erzhu sighed and said with a sudden glare, "Just now you said you have a boyfriend, what does he look like? What's his name? What's going on at home?  I have suffered the same loss and have no place to reason!"

    Liu Minmin, who was still a little grateful just now, rolled her eyes when she heard her father's series of harsh questions, "Just now I just found an excuse to prevaricate the old lady, and I don't have a boyfriend!"

    Hearing her daughter's words, Liu Erzhu heaved a sigh of relief, "You all listen to me, if you have a boyfriend in the future, you must let me know, bring it to me, I agree to you to date, I don't agree, absolutely not  .”

    When I think of the wings of my daughters becoming stiff, I don't listen to him. It's really a waste of raising these girls!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    ?

    Just as Liu Minmin was about to refute, Liu Yiyi tugged on the second sister, "That's necessary, after all, you are a real father, and I always have to tell you. But now is not the time to discuss this issue, let's think about how to deal with Wu Cuiling's  The smelly woman sold our second sister."

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu, Liu Minmin and Liu Lele were all very nervous, "Yeah, Yiyi, what do you think about this matter? Our family can't leave the village because we have something to do. You're fine at home  , you are not at home, what should we do if those people come to bully us again? We are old, we are young, we are disabled, we are weak, we can’t beat those pervasive and domineering bastards!"

    This is indeed a headache, Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, and the matter can always be resolved, "I will spread the word later, my second sister is leaving on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, if Liu Xiangguang really has to give Wu Cuiling five  100,000 dowry gifts, then they will definitely come to our house before the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, and then I will get some medicine powder and put them all down"

    Liu Minmin was taken aback when she heard this, and didn't want her sister to use extreme means, "Yiyi, this is a society ruled by law, you can't kill people, after all, you have to pay for your life, even though you are underage, but because of such scum  Jail isn't worth it."

    Hearing this and seeing the concerned expressions of her sister and sister, Liu Yiyi smiled and didn't take it seriously, "How can their low lives compare to mine? I won't die with them! When the time comes, I will  Get some medicine powder that makes them have difficulty breathing and stomach pain, and then go to the hospital and find nothing wrong, so they kneel on the ground obediently and beg me for mercy. When Liu Xiangguang suffers from my side, he will definitely take revenge on Wu Cuiling and Liu Dazhu,  So let's be patient and watch a good show at home!"

    "Little San'er, you are amazing, our family depends on you." Liu Minmin said excitedly, now she also wants to see her sister show off her might.

    "That is necessary, I said I would protect you." Liu Yiyi said firmly, this is her wish and mission.

    Back home, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui listened to Liu Minmin's vivid explanation of what happened at Liu Dazhu's house, and they were so angry that they kept cursing.

    Liu Yiyi still has something to do, so she went back to her room.

    Turn on the phone and see several WeChat messages inside.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: "Have you eaten yet?"

    Liu Yiyi: "I've eaten, what's the matter?"

    Poison tongue bamboo: "Have you forgotten that you are a doctor? (??v?v??)"

    Seeing that unhappy expression, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, and Shen Bingzhu had a poisonous tongue, sometimes it was quite funny.

    Liu Yiyi: "Of course I haven't forgotten."

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: "Then when will you come over and give me acupuncture?"

    Liu Yiyi: "Uh uh I have something to do at home this morning, so I'll be there on time at three o'clock in the afternoon."

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: "Good!"

    Liu Yiyi packed her medicine box, put it on her back, told her family, and went to Cuiping Mountain to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the conversation on the phone, and muttered, "I know Xiao Qipa has forgotten!"

    Liu Yiyi came over and gave Shen Bingzhu acupuncture and moxibustion carefully.  Shen Bingzhu's attitude was quite good today, and Liu Yiyi's movements were very gentle.

    ? Shen Bingzhu has learned his lesson, and he never dares to provoke Liu Yiyi, a crazy girl, who will be punished for every grievance. "Come early tomorrow morning!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 You Teach Me!

    ?

    "Okay, I just wish Grandpa Zhao, Teacher Zhao, and Principal Mi a New Year's greeting." Liu Yiyi smiled and said while packing her things, showing no tricky personality at all.

    "Won't you give me New Year's greetings?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, he is Liu Yiyi's patient, the person Liu Yiyi should care about the most, isn't he?

    "Hehe, give red envelopes to the elders for New Year's greetings, but you and I are of the same generation, and you don't give red envelopes." Liu Yiyi shrugged, unwilling to "give in" in front of Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, and smiled meaningfully, "Hehe, of course you don't pay New Year's greetings. If you pay New Year's greetings, you will naturally have lucky money."

    "Uh uhthat's what you said." Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she liked red envelopes the most.

    "En!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and threw over a bank card, "Have you not applied for a bank card yet?"

    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, "Just put some money in the red envelope, no need to give the bank card."

    "This is your bank card!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "Don't you have no time to apply for a bank card?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and became even more confused, "Don't you have to go to the bank to apply for a bank card? How can you help me apply for a card?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "Don't forget, you are now a student of Taigang Foreign Languages. The school can uniformly issue a bank card at a designated bank to pay tuition. You never pay tuition, so naturally you don't know."

    "Oh, that's how it is!" Liu Yiyi suddenly realized that no matter how she did it, she really needed it now, "It's really great, I'm now bound to Alipay. By the way, is the online bank opened?  How to do it? You teach me!"

    Liu Yiyi took out her phone and asked Shen Bingzhu for help.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's mobile phone, and then taught Liu Yiyi how to do it step by step.

    In order to be able to see and hear clearly, Liu Yiyi approached Shen Bingzhu unconsciously, asking questions she didn't understand from time to time.

    Shen Bingzhu could feel Liu Yiyi exhaling like blue when speaking, and unconsciously looked at Liu Yiyi sideways, it was rare that Liu Yiyi had such a soft and well-behaved side.

    After helping Liu Yiyi to do these things, Shen Bingzhu returned the phone to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't put it down after getting it, "I saw the classmates in the dormitory playing games with their mobile phones before, can you help me play the next game too?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Then you can't be obsessed with games and lose your mind, or you, Teacher Zhao and Principal Mi, will bother me."

    "I'm just curious, hurry up, download it for me!" Liu Yiyi asked unconsciously, with a little coquettish feeling in her tone.

    Such a delicate and waxy voice tickled Shen Bingzhu's ears.

    Shen Bingzhu would never refuse Liu Yiyi's request.

    The mobile phone that was originally given to Liu Yiyishu, he has only used it for a few days, and it is new enough to be able to download games.

    Shen Bingzhu downloaded a game, which he usually likes, "Choose a name!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Miraculous Doctor Liu!"

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu glanced at Liu Yiyi dumbfounded, "Okay, as you wish! It's been downloaded!"

    "Give it to me, it's so beautiful, it's like a spirit world" The buildings and pictures on it really look like a spirit world, Liu Yiyi stared intently, "The person who designed this game is amazing!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Boss, please bring me!

    ?

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's praise, the corners of Shen Bingzhu's mouth turned up, and he smiled triumphantly, "It's far away in the sky, but it's close in front of us!"

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Youyou designed this? How did you think of designing a game of this style?"

    Liu Yiyi felt uneasy, thinking that Shen Bingzhu had recovered her previous memory.

    "Because the Xianxia TV series is very popular recently, I bought the copyright of a book and organized people to make this game together. Now it has become one of the most popular games in China." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "here  Every screen and character in the game is carefully selected. In addition, I have predicted that the future direction of game development will be on smartphones, so I took the lead in deploying it and took the lead.”

    Liu Yiyi swallowed, "Then do you play this game?"

    "Of course, I won't know if the game is good until I've played it myself?" Shen Bingzhu said solemnly and confidently, "My level is very high, do you want me to play with you?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "Boss, please take me!"

    It's just that when she saw Shen Bingzhu's game nickname, she was dumbfounded again, "Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal", "Uh uh, are you sure this is just a game you developed? Have you ever imagined that you have been to such a place?"

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Of course I've been"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, almost popping out, "You are you sure you've been there? Do you remember?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's stupidity, Shen Bingzhu actually believed his words, and unconsciously reached out and rubbed Liu Yiyi's little head, "I've been there in a dream, how do you think I got there? Time travel?"

    Liu Yiyi was stunned, didn't care about Shen Bingzhu rubbing her head, but nodded stupidly, "Yes, time travel!"

    "Girl, those time-travel novels are all lies. You can read them, but you can't believe them, you know?" Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's serious and serious expression, and found it very funny.

    Are mentally ill children more happy than mentally ill children?

    Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, she told the truth, Shen Bingzhu didn't believe it, "Hey, what I said is true, we all came from the spirit world."

    "Hmph, I still come from the fairy world!" Shen Bingzhu laughed and said, "It seems that I have to uninstall your mobile game, lest you get addicted to it, unable to extricate yourself, and can't tell the game from reality!"

    Liu Yiyi immediately grabbed the phone, "No!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "Then don't say that I downloaded it for you, lest uncle scold me!"

    "Don't say it, don't say it." Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "Okay, today's treatment is over, I should go back, and I will come tomorrow morning."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, watching Liu Yiyi leave, "By the way, there are five hundred and five thousand five hundred yuan in the bank card, which is my consultation fee and my aunt's ointment money."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi hugged the phone and put it to her lips and kissed, "Oh, I'm rich too."

    Liu Yiyi went home happily. With the 500,000 yuan, the house, the eldest sister, and the child in the eldest sister's belly were all settled.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi being happy so easily, Shen Bingzhu smiled subconsciously as if infected.

    Back home, Liu Yiyi was addicted to playing games!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    ?

    She saw scene after scene in the game, the familiar and majestic mountains, the spiritual pagoda, made her feel that she did not travel to the spirit world, but to the game.

    If it wasn't for the medical skills in her mind, Liu Yiyi would have been able to determine such an answer.

    Although Liu Yiyi is sure that Shen Bingzhu didn't think of the time in the spirit world, Shen Bingzhu must have those memories of the spirit world in his mind, or in his dreams, otherwise he wouldn't design a picture exactly like the spirit world.

    Seeing that the third sister was playing games, Liu Lele also came to join in the fun, so that she didn't want to study at all, so Liu Yiyi put down the game and stopped playing.

    She has self-control and will not be affected by the game, but she is worried that Liu Lele does not.

    "Third sister, let's play for a while!" Liu Lele begged.

    "Children not being able to play games will affect their academic performance!" Liu Yiyi said, "Hurry up and get your books, and I will help you with your homework."

    "Third sister, you are only allowed to set fires by state officials, and you are not allowed to light lamps. You had fun just now, but you stopped playing when I came here." Liu Lele said with a pouted mouth, "Third sister, what are you doing like this?"  wrong."

    Liu Yiyi patted Liu Lele on the back, "I have grown up and have the ability to control myself, but you are still young. It is not good to be exposed to these things too early. Study hard and improve every day. When your grades are good, I will give  You buy a new one."

    "Third sister, this is what you said, you can't take your word for it." Liu Lele nodded again and again, "Actually, I am not young anymore, I have grown up too, with this ability I can control myself, you guys  Trust me."

    "I believe you can. As long as you can pass the top three in the grade, I will buy you a mobile phone. Once your grades decline, let alone buy a mobile phone, you will be beaten." Liu Yiyi threatened Liu Lele.

    Liu Huihui listened to the conversation between the two younger sisters, and smiled, "Lele, in fact, your second sister and I are very envious of you and Yiyi. You have good grades, just in time for your family to have enough money for your education.  So you cherish the hard-won opportunity to go to school, like me and your second sister, don't want to study in this life."

    "Yes, Lele, I am very envious of those who can go to school now, so please cherish the learning opportunity, because once you miss it, you will never have another chance." Liu Min said sensitively.  You don't have to play tricks.

    Judging by her appearance, someone at school probably came to ask her to make a movie.

    In short, everything has changed, and we cannot start all over again.  She has to work harder to reach a higher status.

    Liu Yiyi took out her phone, and then deleted the game in front of Liu Lele, "Lele, you saw it, I don't play anymore, and you don't want to read it anymore, okay?"

    Liu Lele nodded, "Well, I will study hard and not play games."

    ? I hope Liu Lele can do what she says and live up to the good times of her youth.

    In the evening, when the family was watching the new year, Liu Yiyi gave Liu Erzhu acupuncture and moxibustion, and also applied ointment on him and carefully bandaged him.  The whole family huddled in the house and watched the Spring Festival Gala together.

    Although it is only a 17-inch TV, they can watch it with gusto while eating melon seeds and talking and laughing.

    Liu Erzhu was at home, eating well, drinking well, his daughter was filial, and he would not let him do anything.  Compared to previous years at Liu Dazhu's house, he couldn't eat well, drink well, and pretended to be a grandson, it was so aggrieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Life for Life

    ?

    The atmosphere in Liu Dazhu's house was gloomy, which was completely opposite to that of Liu Erzhu's house.

    Liu Dazhu asked cautiously: "Father, Erzhu is really not your own?"

    Even Liu Dazhu didn't know about this matter, so it can be seen how well Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu are hiding it.

    Liu Zhijun frowned, feeling agitated in his heart, "Grandma, this second uncle is not your own, and he will not be obedient in the future. Look at that lame man!"

    "Hey, anyway, I think that Liu Yiyi is quite scary. We accepted Liu Xiangguang's 500,000 betrothal gift. If Liu Minmin ran away, even if we returned the 500,000 betrothal gift, then Liu Xiangguang would not be happy!"  Liu Zhiqiang was a little scared. When his uncle mentioned this suggestion to his family, he opposed it, but both grandparents and parents thought it was good to pay attention.

    Wu Cuiling's eyeballs rolled around, "Your grandma is in charge of this matter. You two boys are obedient and obedient. Have you never heard that there is an old man in a family, and if there is a treasure? There are two in our family. This matter must be done."  It can be done."

    No matter what happens, with old man Liu and Mrs. Liu standing in front, she will not rush forward to be a villain, and she will not let her son rush forward.

    If Liu Yiyi wanted to hit someone, she would hit the old man and old lady.

    "Is that Er Zhu my real brother?" Liu Dazhu wondered, almost suffocating.

    Granny Liu also panicked, "If I had known that I was picking up that debt-collecting ghost with white eyes, I should have strangled him to death, and I don't need to be so angry now!"

    What Mrs. Liu said made everyone stunned. It turned out that Liu Erzhu was really not his own.

    "Grandma, where did you find the two cripples?" Liu Zhiqiang asked hastily, showing no respect for Liu Erzhu.

    Just as Mrs. Liu was about to say something, Old Man Liu frowned, "Okay, don't mention anything from the past, and remember each of you."

    At that time, Liu Erzhu's clothes were very good, which showed that the family conditions were good. If Liu Erzhu really found his parents, what they did back then would be revealed.

    At this time, Wu Cuiling smiled slightly, "It doesn't matter if it's her own birth or not, it's actually not a big problem. Nursing kindness is more important than giving birth to kindness. If Liu Erzhu doesn't respect his parents, then he is an ungrateful and heartless white-eyed wolf.  I can't raise them well!"

    "Yes, this Liu Erzhu will still be so crazy in the future, he is an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!" Granny Liu cursed through gritted teeth. After so many years of raising him, this Liu Erzhu actually dared to do the opposite.

    "At the beginning, my parents took Liu Erzhu's life, and now it is right to pay it back with his daughter." Wu Cuiling said with a smile, "One life for another life is justified."

    Granny Liu nodded, "That's right, Cui Ling, what you said is too correct. The 500,000 dowry money is just like I saved Liu Erzhu's life back then."

    The more the family thinks about it, the more beautiful it becomes. With 500,000 yuan, Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun can marry a wife.

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the village pays New Year greetings to each other.

    In the past, Liu Erzhu's family was called to Liu Dazhu's side, and the doors of his house were locked.

    This year, Liu Erzhu didn't go anywhere, he just stayed at his home, and he would entertain anyone who came to his home to pay New Year's greetings, and it didn't matter if no one came.  Life is what people live, and they can always live well.

    No matter how small or dilapidated his home is, it is his own home, and he doesn't need to depend on others, and he doesn't need to look at other people's faces.

    Unexpectedly, not long after breakfast on the first day of the new year, people from the village came to Liu Erzhu's house to pay New Year's greetings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Shen Bingzhu, you are a good person!

    ?

    Fortunately, Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui and the others prepared a lot of snacks, melon seeds and peanuts at home before, no matter who came, no one went back empty-handed.

    Wang Cuihua and a few women came over with smiles, looked at Liu Huihui with pity, and it is not easy to say those words after the Chinese New Year, so everyone started discussing Liu Minmin, and wanted to find a partner for Liu Minmin.

    Of course Xia Lanhua is very happy, chatting and laughing with the women in these villages, maybe she can really find a good husband for her second daughter.

    So many people came to the house, Liu Yiyi helped serve tea and water, cleaned the tables and chairs, and cleaned the melon seed shells on the ground. She had a very good attitude and was polite.

    There was a ding-dong sound from the phone.

    Liu Yiyi took it out and took a look, it turned out that it was Dushe Zhuzi who sent the message.

    Inside is a photo, which is a photo of a red envelope.

    "Why don't you come to pay New Year's greetings?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    Seeing that the red envelope Liu Yiyi has some temperament of a little money fan exposed, she replied in seconds: "I'll be there soon!"

    Carrying her small medicine box on her back, she strolled to Cuiping to pay New Year's greetings.

    "Grandpa Zhao, Happy New Year, Teacher Zhao, and Principal Mi" Liu Yiyi said sweetly, wishing everyone a happy New Year.

    Mr. Zhao and others took out red envelopes one after another and handed them to Liu Yiyi, "Lucky money, keep it!"

    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhao!" Liu Yiyi smiled openly.

    Originally, the villa was peaceful and quiet, but because of Liu Yiyi's arrival, there were more cheerful laughter and a little more popularity.

    Liu Yiyi went upstairs and packed the red in her bag, "Shen Bingzhu, Happy New Year."

    "Happy New Year to you too." Shen Bingzhu handed the red envelope to Liu Yiyi.

    Holding it in her hands, Liu Yiyi hurriedly filled the red envelope as if there was nothing in it, raised her eyebrows, "Hehe, it can't be empty, right?"

    "Don't judge the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "You will know if you open it yourself?"

    Liu Yiyi opened the red envelope, took out a piece of paper, and stared wide-eyed, "Thisis this a check? One zero, two zeros, three zeros, four! You actually gave me ten thousand  Isn't the red envelope of 1 yuan a little too much?"

    "Here you are, just take it!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "Hurry up and put it away, and give me acupuncture."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi put it away immediately, and then started to work swiftly.

    Liu Yiyi's attitude is very good, not only acupuncture, but also massage, Shen Bingzhu almost hummed out of comfort, the red envelope of ten thousand yuan is well spent!

    Before leaving, Liu Yiyi took out the check, "How do I use this thing?"

    "Okay, give me the check, and I'll transfer you 10,000 yuan." Shen Bingzhu didn't want Liu Yiyi, a little idiot, to withdraw the money by himself, so he took the check back from Liu Yiyi's hand, then took out his mobile phone,  Operate a few times.

    Liu Yiyi received 10,000 yuan in her mobile phone.

    "So fast!" Liu Yiyi beamed with joy, "Thank you, God of Wealth!"

    "By the way, this is the cake that just arrived this morning!" Shen Bingzhu remembered Liu Yiyi's happy expression when she saw the cheese cake that time, and it was ordered yesterday, and it arrived today.

    Liu Yiyi smiled so much that her big eyes narrowed into cute crescent moons, and the little tiger teeth were cute and cute, "Shen Bingzhu, you are a very good person!"

    "If you give me something to eat, just say you are a good person, isn't that too easy to deceive?" Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows, "You are so stupid, don't be deceived." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 86

    ?

    "Huh! I'm very smart, so I won't be fooled by something delicious!" After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she took the cake and ran away, "But thank you for the cake, I like it very much."

    The sweet feeling is not greasy, but it can make people feel happiness from the tip of the tongue.

    From the first time he ate it, Liu Yiyi fell in love with it, unable to extricate himself.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi opened the red envelopes. Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, and Principal Mi each put 1,000 in the red envelopes, but Housekeeper Zhao and Mr. Zhou actually gave 500 yuan in red envelopes.

    A lot of harvest!

    Liu Yiyi is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. After she came back, she began to figure out what to do, and gave it to Mr. Zhao and others.  After thinking about it, I thought that the elderly have three highs, so I specially made a health tea that lowers the three highs.

    As for Zhou Zhihao, Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, so she made refreshing mints, so that if she eats them while driving, she will never fall asleep.

    Liu Yiyi was busy with her work, ignoring everything outside.

    ? On the second day of the Lunar New Year, people in the village began to sing church performances, dance dragons and lions, and when they came to someone's door, they not only wanted to give cigarettes, but also money.

    Liu Erzhu had a good face, and seeing the dragon and lion dancers coming, of course he couldn't be coaxed, so he gave one hundred yuan and a pack of cigarettes.  Although little classmate Liu Lele felt that he was being taken advantage of by giving so much money just for a few dances at the door of the house, but Liu Erzhu was happy.

    The village is full of gongs and drums, lively and full of New Year's atmosphere.

    Liu Minmin took some photos, found good-looking ones, and began to post representative ones on Weibo, and many people actually liked them.  Liu Minmin lowered her head and held the phone in one hand, typing with the other.

    Several cars and vans rushed into the village.

    A black BMW car parked in front of Liu Minmin, and a short, fat, ugly man got out of the car, "Oh, my wife knows I'm coming, is this here to meet me at the entrance of the village?"

    Liu Minmin didn't pay attention, thinking she wasn't talking to her, so she still walked forward.

    As soon as the short fat man waved, those punks dressed like dogs one by one, immediately blocked Liu Minmin's way.

    Liu Minmin was startled, her expression changed drastically, and she took two steps back, "Youwhat do you wantto do?"

    "You are the daughter-in-law our boss bought for 500,000 yuan. Of course, you are taking your sister-in-law back to the bridal chamber!" A young bastard who killed Matt, washed, cut and blown yellow hair said arrogantly, his eyes looked greedily on Liu Minmin's face.  Looking at it, it is indeed the woman the boss likes, and she is very handsome.

    Liu Minmin was taken aback when she heard this, this Wu Cuiling is really nothing, she really has to be sold!

    Liu Minmin pointed with his finger, "The police are here"

    Those street gangsters were naturally afraid of the police deep in their hearts, and immediately turned their heads when they heard this, and Liu Minmin took advantage of this time to run away from the gangster.

    Liu Minmin usually runs to exercise her body, and her long legs are not for nothing, she has already run several meters in a blink of an eye, "Helphelpkilled Robbed  "

    Liu Minmin yelled as she ran, she couldn't fall into Liu Xiangguang's hands, or else her life would be over.

    After hearing this, the people in the village came out of their homes one after another, and when they saw that it was Liu Xiangguang who came to the village with a group of vicious gangsters, they immediately shrank back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    ?

    Seeing these people's frightened expressions and timid behavior, Liu Xiangguang was very happy, and he didn't get in the car, but walked slowly on the small road in the countryside, "It's delicious, I just like such spicy and long legs  The five hundred thousand is worth it"

    Of course those little bastards couldn't let Liu Minmin run away like this, so they chased after her.

    Liu Lele was also playing outside. She saw her second sister running and shouting for help from a distance. She wanted to help her, but when she thought that she was just a child, even if she rushed over, she would be cannon fodder.  So he turned around and ran home, shouting as he ran, "Third Sister, someone is bullying Second Sister"

    Liu Yiyi was tinkering with her health-preserving tea in the yard, packed it up, and gave it to Mr. Zhao's butler Zhao when she was doing acupuncture for Shen Bingzhu today.

    Hearing Liu Lele's shout, she picked up the fire stick beside her, stood up with a bang, then rushed out and locked the door, "Mom and Dad, you are at home, don't come out."

    Liu Erzhu, Liu Huihui, Xia Lanhua panicked and wanted to go out, but the door was locked by Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi picked up the fire stick and ran out of the house, heading straight for Liu Lele.

    When she saw the second sister chasing a large group of people, Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes and looked carefully. A group of killers washed, cut and blown yellow hair, green hair, miscellaneous hair

    Don't have to guess, you know it's Liu Xiangguang's gang!

    There is a way to heaven, if you don’t go, there is no way to hell, if you go, you will come.

    That day when she heard from Wu Cuiling that they had received a gift of 500,000 yuan from Liu Xiangguang, and wanted to tell Liu Xiangguang about her second sister, Liu Yiyi began to prepare.

    "Third Sister, Second Sister is about to be overtaken by them, let's go there quickly?" Liu Lele turned pale with fright, and held on to Liu Yiyi's clothes tightly.

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, and then said to Liu Lele, "You don't want to go there, quickly find a place to hide, protect yourself, and help me."

    Liu Lele is a smart kid with self-knowledge. Although she was a little sad when she heard what her sister said, she also knew that she couldn't help, so she ran back and found a place to hide.

    Liu Yiyi rushed over with a fire stick, and those little gangsters were delighted when they saw another little beauty appearing in front of them.

    The big beauty is the eldest brother's daughter-in-law in exchange for 500,000 yuan. They can't get along with younger brothers, but this little beauty is not bad!

    "Brother, you are lucky, there are two beauties, one big and one small!"

    "This is worth five hundred thousand, big brother, you enjoy the big beauty, how about leaving the little beauty to the brothers?"

    "I heard before that Liu Erzhu's daughter is good-looking, but I saw her today, and her reputation is well-deserved!"

    A group of punks who fear that the world will not be chaotic, yelling and talking nasty words, laughing wantonly.

    Liu Xiangguang's dim yellow eyes stared at the two beauties, Liu Minmin and Liu Yiyi, grinning loudly, revealing his big yellow teeth, the flesh on his chin quivering, and his stomach quivering.  

    "Boss, I have meat to eat, of course I can't do without soup for you, mix it well, it's good for you" Liu Xiangguang laughed, quite proud.

    Since meeting Liu Minmin once last year, Liu Xiangguang has never forgotten it, but at that time there were some things that he didn't have time to come to Liu Minmin, and this Liu Minmin actually went to work in other places. He came early this year.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Amazing, my sister!

    ?

    I can earn some money by working part-time, and follow him to eat and drink spicy food!

    "The boss is mighty"

    "Boss is amazing"

    "Following the boss has meat to eat, money to spend, and women"

    The punks screamed excitedly one by one, their faces were flushed, and their eyes were excited.

    Liu Minmin turned pale with fright when she heard the increasingly aggressive and disgusting voice behind her, and ran forward desperately, "Yiyi, there are so many of them, we can't beat them"

    Liu Minmin held her sister's hand and was about to run forward, she didn't want Liu Yiyi to take risks.

    Liu Yiyi deftly turned her body sideways, and was not held back by her sister, so what if she ran to the house, these people surrounded their house.

    Only by scaring them and making them hurt, can the previous predicament be solved and there will be no worries.

    "Second Sister, haven't you always wanted to see what it's like for me to kill all directions? Today will open your eyes." Liu Yiyi sneered and looked at these little gangsters who were neither right nor wrong, good or evil, and pretended to be powerful.

    Liu Minmin was taken aback, "Xiao San'er, are you really sure?"

    "Of course!" Liu Yiyi replied confidently, with a cold and arrogant expression, "Look, I won't let you down."

    Liu Yiyi rushed over, raised the fire stick in one hand, and hit it, and threw out handfuls of white powder with the other hand.

    Those little bastards didn't take it seriously until the fire stick hit them and they howled in pain. Then they realized that this is not the little beauty, this is the little pepper, the tigress.

    But when they came to their senses and wanted to besiege Liu Yiyi with more victories than less, they found that their bodies were not in control, unable to use their strength, they stood up limply, and then lay limply on the ground.

    "Oh, why can't I stand up?"

    "Me too, two of them are as soft as noodles!"

    "Hold the grass, we won't be poisoned, right?"

    "Ouch, Ouch, my stomach hurts"

    "Nimma, I also have a stomachache!"

    ······

    In just a minute or two, almost all the punks were lying on the ground, humming while hugging them.

    "Boss, what's going on?" The green-haired gangster was so frightened that he backed away, not daring to step forward.

    Liu Xiangguang was shocked when he saw such a scene, "How do I know? Are you really poisoned?"

    Liu Yiyi was swinging the fire stick, smiling like a demon from hell, her eyes were cold, "Hehe, you're right, you are poisoned, without my antidote, you will have a stomachache for two hours every day from now on."

    "Youyou are breaking the law!" Liu Xiangguang was so frightened that a thick layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead when he saw those younger brothers rolling on the ground with their stomachs in their arms.

    "Haha, it's ridiculous. Isn't it illegal for you to rob women in broad daylight?" Liu Yiyi sneered, such a coward dared to come out to mess around, "You guys are not fun at all. When others tell you the law, you  Playing hooligans; now I am playing hooligans with you, and you are talking to me about the law. Have you eaten all your bones and pulled them out?"

    Liu Minmin was stunned and couldn't believe it when he saw the miserable conditions of these little gangsters.

    Awesome, my sister!

    Thinking of being chased by these people just now, she didn't dare to panic, and Liu Minmin couldn't get angry. She jumped up and kicked these people's legs, stomping hard, "Aren't you running fast? Get up and chase! I  I will trample you to death" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89: Stupid Que, I Was Sold, and I'm Giving Money Back!

    ?

    The punks who had been rolling on the ground with their stomachs in their arms, let out miserable howls one by one.

    Liu Xiangguang's face changed drastically when he heard the miserable howls. He knew the current affairs as a hero, and quickly apologized, "Forgive the heroine, but the little one has eyes and doesn't know Mount Tai, please forgive me!"

    After finishing speaking, this Liu Xiangguang knelt on the ground in order to survive.

    Liu Yiyi was stunned by Liu Xiangguang's operation.

    Liu Xiangguang rushed over suddenly, taking advantage of Liu Yiyi's stupefied effort.

    Liu Yiyi's reaction was faster, and she turned sideways suddenly. Liu Xiangguang rushed too hard all of a sudden, lying on the ground, and fell into a dog eating shit, "Ohit hurts me to death!"

    Just as Liu Xiangguang turned around, Liu Yiyi's little feet immediately stepped on Liu Xiangguang's stomach, and then threw a red pill in his hand directly into Liu Xiangguang's mouth.

    "You what did you give me?" Liu Xiangguang was so frightened that he quickly picked the red pill in his mouth with his hands, but the pill melted in his mouth and he had already swallowed it, so he couldn't get it out at all.

    "Hahaha" Liu Yiyi laughed wildly triumphantly, "Of course it is a good thing that makes you unable to survive and die Don't you hooligans not use your brains? Come to my house  Robbery, don't you want to ask me, Liu Yiyi, how good is it? Liu Dazhu, Wu Cuiling, Wu Jianshe, who bullied my family, have been beaten to the ground by me. They can't deal with me, so they come to you to bully my family. It's just you  Stupid, gave them 500,000 yuan, and also worked as a thug for others, and was typically sold, and counted the money for others!"

    Liu Xiangguang's stomach hurts so much, the kind of vomit and can't spit out, pull and can't pull out, it's very uncomfortable, and it's even more uncomfortable when Liu Yiyi stepped on his stomach.  Hearing Liu Yiyi's words now, his eyes were so angry that they smoked, "Wu Jianshe and Liu Dazhu, the two big grandsons, are killing me!"

    Liu Minmin came over and kicked Liu Xiangguang a few times, "Aren't you crazy just now? Come on, get up, let me see, can you still be crazy?"

    At this time Liu Yiyi raised her foot, "You still want to sneak attack me? I'm so tired of work! With your IQ, you are still messing around in the Tao. It's a shame for you gangsters!"

    Liu Minmin kicked vigorously, "Make you crazy, make you crazy"

    "Ah, ah!" Liu Xiangguang cried out in pain and rolled on the ground.

    So far, including Liu Xiangguang, there are a total of forty-three punks rolling on the ground in embarrassment.

    "Okay, let's go!" Liu Yiyi didn't bother to care about these people, anyway, these people would be in pain for two hours.

    Liu Minmin was puzzled, "Just let them go like this?"

    "Without my antidote, I will be in pain for two hours every day. Isn't this punishment enough?" Liu Yiyi sneered, picked up her fire stick, and walked away.

    "Haha, that's enough!" Liu Minmin was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "It's what you deserve, it's so refreshing. But, what if they come to take revenge on us in two days?"

    "That's even better. These rubbish are all moths of society. If you die early, you should make a contribution to society." Liu Yiyi sneered contemptuously, seeing Liu Xiangguang pick up the mobile phone on the ground, "don't shake your hands  , 110, don’t make a mistake, after dialing 110, don’t forget to dial 120.”

    So many people gathered to make trouble, and they couldn't hide it even if they wanted to.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 We Are Poisoned!

    ?

    Liu Xiangguang was terrified. In the past, others called the police. Today, in order to survive, he suddenly felt that the police are the cutest people!

    "I'll call the police, arrest you, you devil, and shoot me." Liu Xiangguang resisted the pain in his stomach, and said nothing. Even if he was in jail, it would not be as serious as this time.

    "Hehe, call the police and investigate, anyway, you won't be able to find out in the hospital." Liu Yiyi sneered and said, "Instead, it's your stomachache for two hours a day!"

    "Wait for me!" Liu Xiangguang got up from the ground, but he didn't take two steps, his legs spread limply on the ground, "Lying on the grass, what's wrong with my two legs?"

    "Hehe, I've been waiting, hurry up and call someone!" Liu Yiyi scolded, "A group of bastards with well-developed limbs and simple minds!"

    The two sisters were satisfied and left in a good mood.

    Liu Xiangguang on the ground was rolling with stomachache!

    Fortunately, Liu Xiangguang got through the phone. Luckily, Liu Yiyi reminded him that after calling 110, he immediately called 120.

    The police station in the town received a call. When they heard that dozens of people were fighting, there were only eight people in the entire police station. They immediately called the higher-level police station and asked for support.

    It is not a trivial matter for dozens of people to gather a crowd to make trouble and fight, so when they received a call over there, they immediately sent someone to support them.

    Not only the police, but even the armed police came to Liujia Village half an hour later.

    Wang Cuihua from Liujia Village was so frightened that she huddled in the small shop just now, and closed the door tightly, and did not dare to open it until she heard the siren outside.

    As soon as the door was opened here, the police came over and asked, "What happened inside?"

    Wang Cuihua looked around and saw that no one saw her, then lowered her voice and said, "I'm telling the truth, you have to keep it a secret, that's Liu Guoxiangguang, a gangster who is robbing women in our village"

    Just now she saw these people, cheering, a group of people chasing Liu Minmin, Liu Minmin was crying for help, very pitiful.

    Others continued to move forward and saw a few cars parked in the village. There was no one in the car, but when they got to the middle of the village, they saw dozens of thugs rolling on the ground.

    This is a hard fight, there are so many people lying on the ground!

    Seeing someone coming, Liu Xiangguang quickly waved and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Helpwe are all poisonedsomeone poisoned us"

    Fighting is an ordinary case if no one is killed, but if it is poisoning, it will be treated as a major public security case regardless of whether there is any death.

    There are forty or fifty people lying on the ground, which can be counted as serious public security cases.

    The ambulance from behind also followed, whoosh, these people were quickly lifted to the ambulance, they are all gangsters, but after all, they are human beings and have human rights.

    "Who poisoned you?" Officer Wang asked.

    "Liu Minmin, Liu Yiyi!" Liu Xiangguang said quickly, "It's them, hurry up and arrest themthey are all demons"

    Liu Xiangguang was carried to the ambulance, and several ambulances were packed, and everyone was finally taken away.

    Police Officer Wang led a few people and asked some villagers, "Do you know what's going on?"

    "These little bastards came to the village to snatch their relatives. They are not good people. They were taught a lesson by the third girl of the Liu family!" Liu Fugui, the village head, has already seen how powerful Liu Yiyi is, and he seems to be more difficult to provoke than Liu Xiangguang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Can a legal society sell other people's daughters?

    ?

    If he doesn't tell the truth now, Liu Yiyi will definitely take revenge in the future.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi has clear grievances and grievances, and will not bully others indiscriminately, but these little bastards are not. Usually, when they go to the town to set up a stall to sell some vegetables, they have to charge ten yuan for the stall fee, which is hateful!

    I really hope the police catch them all!

    "Ah?" Police officer Wang couldn't believe it. This village chief Liu can't tell jokes, right? "Are you sure you are right, the third girl of the Liu family is so powerful, she can beat so many people? By the way, what is the name of the third girl of the Liu family?"  ? Where do you live?"

    "It's called Liu Yiyi! I'll take you there." Liu Fugui said, "This Liu Yiyi is seventeen years old this year. She is a top student in Taigang Foreign Languages, and her grades are very good. Today's matter is not due to Liu Yiyi, it is Liu Xiangguang who took the  A bunch of punks robbed the marriage, saying that the daughter-in-law bought for half a million yuan is a mess anyway!"

    "By the way, you haven't said how Liu Yiyi taught them a lesson?" Police officer Wang took a rough look just now, and there were indeed a few footprints on these people's bodies, but they weren't so painful that they couldn't get up on the ground.

    Liu Fugui thought for a while, and replied: "Just now I saw Liu Yiyi sprinkle white powder on them, that is, the white powder on the ground. I thought it was lime, but it doesn't seem to be."

    Police Officer Li carefully identified, "It seems to be flour, and a sample has been taken from the ground, and it will be sent back to the forensic inspection immediately."

    "Then can you tell us about Liu Yiyi's family situation?" Officer Wang continued to ask with a solemn expression.

    Liu Fugui quickly said: "Hey, this Liu Yiyi has become so tough, and she was forced to do so. Her father is Liu Erzhu, who was on the construction site the year before last"

    Liu Fugui was more pertinent and impartial. He said that Liu Erzhu's family was bullied by Liu Dazhu's family, and he just heard the rumor that Liu Dazhu sold the second daughter of Liu Erzhu's family to Liu Xiangguang as his wife!

    When Police Officer Wang heard this, he was dumbfounded, "Now it's a society ruled by law, and there is still human trafficking, and are you still selling someone else's daughter?"

    "Of course, I just heard that you can ask Liu Xiangguang carefully!" Liu Fugui replied, "Here, Erzhu, Officer Wang, come to your house to understand the situation, you open the door."

    After the two sisters came back just now, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua were relieved.

    Now I heard that the police are coming, and I am very nervous, but they are not guilty, and they are standing up straight, not afraid.

    Liu Erzhu replied: "Come here, village head, Lele go and open the door."

    Liu Lele went to open the door.

    Accompanied by Liu Fugui, police officers Wang and Li walked in, "Which of you is Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin? I'm looking for you to understand the situation!"

    Liu Minmin was a little nervous. Just as she was about to speak, Liu Yiyi came out and said, "Hello, policeman. I'm Liu Yiyi. Just now these people chased my sister, saying that my sister was his daughter-in-law bought with a gift of 500,000 yuan.  People come directly to snatch it. Now it is a legal society, and there are such things. In addition, we don't know what happened to the 500,000 dowry, so we asked the police to investigate carefully. Finally, my second sister was chased by so many people just now  Calling for help, most people in the village saw it, and they wanted to come out to help, but Liu Xiangguang is a famous gangster in our town, they didn't dare to come out, I understand, but they are all good people, and they are definitely willing to give my second sister  Testify that they want to kidnap my second sister, is it Village Chief Liu?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Don't be afraid, I'll accompany you there!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi said angrily, then turned to look at the village chief Liu Fugui.

    Liu Yiyi could understand that the villagers didn't act bravely and offered to help just now. After all, there are dozens of gangsters, everyone is afraid, and they will be beaten if they come out, but now is the time for them to tell the truth.  Then Liu Yiyi will not be polite.

    Liu Fugui nodded again and again, "Yes, those people came over aggressively. Many people were afraid and dared not come over. My house is behind the village, and when I came over, these people were lying on the ground humming."

    "Then what did you tell them?" Officer Wang asked with a serious expression.

    Liu Yiyi pointed to the flour bag in the kitchen, "I sprinkled flour on their eyes, and then they fell to the ground. My sister and I kicked them a few times in self-defense. If you don't believe me, you can go and test it."  , those people are rascals, they can’t snatch a marriage, so they are playing rascals and blackmailing people!”

    "Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin, come with us to the police station to take notes." Officer Wang said.

    When Liu Erzhu heard this, he was anxious and afraid, "My daughter is right, they beat us, we ordinary people can't resist!"

    Liu Minmin bit her lips, "It happened because of me, let me go, my sister stays at home."

    "Since you have all started, let's all go over there, just to understand the situation and make notes, and you are just cooperating with the investigation." Officer Li said, the matter is clear, it is these gangsters who come to rob people, people resist, those shameless little gangsters  Actually pretending to be injured and slandering others.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Mom and Dad, don't worry, I believe the sky above my head is still blue, not black."

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu's voice came from outside, "Yiyi, don't be afraid, I will accompany you there. Besides, I have already called the lawyer, and he will assist you and the police in the investigation when we get there."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi felt inexplicably relieved. Although the two usually fight and fight, they know that they are good people to each other.  When she needs help, Shen Bingzhu will help her without hesitation, and at the same time, she will go all out to treat Shen Bingzhu.

    "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu." Liu Yiyi thanked.

    "Don't worry." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Officer Wang, can I go now?"

    "Yes!" Police officer Wang nodded. He originally wanted to invite Liu Yiyi to get on the police car, but seeing that Liu Yiyi had already got on the imported Audi car behind him, he got in the car and left without saying a word.

    In the car, Liu Minmin and Liu Yiyi were a little nervous, "Yiyi, are we going to be okay?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, held the second sister's hand, and said comfortingly: "Don't be afraid, second sister, it's okay, we are the victims, those people are the perpetrators!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's calmness, Shen Bingzhu asked with a chuckle, "Are you really afraid?"

    "Hehe, don't be afraid, this matter is easy to investigate, but with your help, this matter can be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it may take a while." Liu Yiyi shrugged and sighed, "I have seen it  , there is no such thing as the most shameless in the world, only more shameless. Liu Dazhu's family actually has the guts to accept Liu Xiangguang's half a million yuan, hehe, Liu Xiangguang will definitely not let it go after such a big setback."

    "Ah?" Liu Minmin was taken aback, her face pale with fright, "Then will Liu Xiangguang take revenge on us?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Silly, white and sweet, fierce and cute

    ?

    "Hehe, if Liu Xiangguang doesn't want to be hurt for the rest of his life, then come here!" Liu Yiyi didn't care, as Liu Xiangguang is such a bullying and fearful coward, and when she meets someone as powerful as her, she will definitely take a detour, "Who took his  Money, of course who is unlucky!"

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was taken aback, "Oh, what I said is true, that Liu Dazhu, Wu Cuiling, and those bad things with bad intentions are going to be in trouble. This is called the wicked will have their own troubles!"

    "Yes, so don't be afraid." Liu Yiyi smiled, took out a handkerchief and wiped away her second sister Liu Minmin's tears, "I said, I will protect you."

    Tears welled up in Liu Minmin's eyes. Just now she was desperate and terrified, and everyone else hid, but her younger sister rushed over without hesitation, and then blocked her behind, protecting her with her thin and small body.

    Liu Minmin hugged Liu Yiyi and choked with sobs, "Believe it, believe it! My little girl is the best!"

    "Hehe, little San'er?" Shen Bingzhu, sitting in the front co-pilot, couldn't help laughing when he heard this address, "Can I call you little San'er in the future?"

    "No way!" Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and said arrogantly, "I have a name, and my name has a lot of background. I'm gone in the past, Yang Liu Yiyi."

    "Hehe, it's really nice to listen to. It's taken from "The Book of Songs·Xiaoya·Caiwei"." Shen Bingzhu said softly, with an indifferent look on his face, "In the past, I went, Yangliu Yiyi. Now I come to think about it, rain and snow. The road is slow,  Thirst and hunger. My heart is sad, but I don’t know my sorrow!"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi said proudly, "So please call me by my name, and don't call me Xiaosan."

    Liu Minmin was puzzled and didn't understand, so she whispered, "Little San'er, your name doesn't seem to have so many connections, the village chief came to my house to count the list and register your household registration. Dad said, I hope this is the last girl, so I will call you Liu Minmin."  One by one, the village chief dislikes one, two, three, four, one, which is not suitable for girls, so he gave you Yiyi Saying Goodbye."

    "Haha!" Shen Bingzhu couldn't help laughing out loud, showing off her pretentiousness, the girls from the Liu family are all so silly, sweet, fierce and cute.

    Liu Yiyi glared at the second sister, "Second sister, don't tear down your family's platform outside."

    "Yes, yes!" Liu Minmin suddenly realized, and nodded again and again, "My third son is Yang Liuyiyi"

    "Haha!" Not only Shen Bingzhu laughed this time, but even Zhou Zhihao who was driving couldn't help it, "You two sisters are so funny!"

    Liu Yiyi stared, "Second Sister, don't call me Little Saner."

    "Okay, okay, stop barking." Liu Minmin quickly covered her mouth, "I'm used to barking, I'm talking bald!"

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was still smiling, Liu Yiyi said angrily, "Don't laugh!"

    "Okay, stop laughing, stop laughing!" Shen Bingzhu suppressed a smile, his shoulders trembling slightly.

    "Obviously you still laugh!" Liu Yiyi patted the back of Shen Bingzhu's chair angrily, "You can laugh at people!"

    It's just that Liu Yiyi's voice is originally that kind of crisp and sweet, and Wu Nong's language is soft, and fighting with acquaintances is like acting like a baby.

    Liu Minmin looked at the younger sister, and then at Shen Bingzhu with a handsome face, laughing and cursing, a natural happy enemy.

    Thinking of the twelve-digit bank account number on her sister's mobile phone before, Liu Minmin became a little worried again. Shen Bingzhu is too rich. Even if he is a cripple, his family may not accept girls from ordinary families like them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Justified Defense

    ?

    Hey, when I have a chance later, she also said to persuade her younger sister, don't be tempted, the family is wrong, and after some entanglement, she will be sad and hurt her body, and will go her own way, and it will be her own younger sister who will suffer.

    When we arrived at the police station and got out of the car, a middle-aged man with glasses came over and said quickly, "Master, I went to the hospital just now to find out that those bastards were not injured. In addition, the two Miss Liu belonged to self-defense.  There will be no fault."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded after hearing this, with a calm expression, "Thank you, Lawyer Yang!"

    "Master, you are being polite. This is what I should do." Lawyer Yang quickly replied respectfully. When he received the call, he thought it was a big case, but he didn't expect it to be such a small lawsuit, and felt that the young master was making a fuss.

    However, when Lawyer Yang looked at Liu Yiyi and Liu Minmin, he suddenly seemed to understand!

    After that, I will be accompanied by lawyer Yang, and then I will make notes together. After signing, I can go back.

    "Because this case has not been resolved, Liu Minmin, Liu Yiyi, you two should not leave the city for the time being, and cooperate with our investigation at any time." Officer Wang replied, doing business in accordance with various laws and regulations.

    "Okay, I will cooperate." Liu Yiyi nodded with a humble attitude, "I also hope that the real villains can be brought to justice as soon as possible!"

    Liu Minmin nodded, "Yes, I don't want to be robbed of my marriage again!"

    "We will handle it as soon as possible." Officer Wang replied that the case is clear and will be closed soon.  Although suspicious, it seems reasonable.

    It was exactly noon, Shen Bingzhu invited Liu Yiyi and Liu Minmin to dinner.

    After Liu Yiyi and Liu Minmin left with the police, Liu Erzhu was anxious and wanted to find someone for help, but he didn't know who to ask for help, so he could only ask the village chief for help.

    Xia Lanhua was terrified, and couldn't help wiping away tears, "This family has just had a good life for a few days, why can't it last for a long time, and be safe and sound? Those people are really too vicious, they deserve to die!"

    Liu Erzhu was so worried that he couldn't stop smoking, flustered.

    Liu Lele's eyes showed resentment, and her little face was flushed and bulging with anger.

    Liu Huihui was really worried at first, but when she saw Shen Bingzhu appearing, she was a little relieved.

    Seeing her parents at this time, her sister was so worried, Liu Huihui said in a low voice: "Dad, Mom, don't worry, that Mr. Shen will come forward, Minmin and Yiyi will be fine."

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was taken aback, "By the way, the person in the wheelchair is the one Liu Yiyi helped heal his leg, right?"

    "Yes!" Liu Huihui nodded, "Little San'er can make your legs get better, and naturally it can also make Mr. Shen's legs better. Even if it's for the treatment of legs, he will keep Xiao San'er safe."

    Xia Lanhua was dubious, "Is this true?"

    "Of course it's true. My legs are now stronger than before. Xiao San said that it will be healed in two or three months." Liu Erzhu replied that only through personal experience can he feel the improvement of his legs, "We have to trust Xiao San's medical skills.  "

    "Well, I believe in Xiaosan's medical skills." After hearing this, Xia Lanhua became more confident and wiped away her tears, "I'll cook and cook something delicious for Xiaoer and San."

    Just as they were having lunch, Liu Minmin called home and said that they were fine and would go back after having lunch outside.

    At this point, Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua and others are at ease.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 The "Red Wolf" in Sheep's Clothing

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "What do you want to eat?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, she had never eaten any delicacies from mountains and seas, and she couldn't say anything, after thinking for a while, "Then let's eat hot pot!"

    "Hot pot?" Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, he seldom eats such things.

    "Uh uh If it doesn't work, you can just take us to eat something!" Liu Minmin hurriedly tugged at her sister, feeling that she was too rude, "We eat more, just eat as much as you want."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Zhou Zhihao laughed again, "Since you guys like hot pot, I'll take you there."

    Zhou Zhihao drove, and then came to a Sichuan style hot pot with the best hot pot taste in the city.

    Because it was noon, there were a lot of people inside, and they only found a table in the corner.

    The taste here is good, but of course the price is more expensive than ordinary hot pot.

    The waiter took the order menu, Shen Bingzhu ordered a few vegetables, fat beef and sheep, and then handed the menu to Liu Yiyi, "Explain in advance that I'm treating guests, you don't have to be polite"

    "Thank you, Shen Dashen, God of Wealth for the treat." When Liu Yiyi thought of the twelve digits on Shen Bingzhu's original bank card, she immediately ordered almost all the dishes on the list without mercy.

    Liu Minmin was taken aback, and reminded in a low voice, "Did we order a little too much? Wouldn't it be a waste if we couldn't finish it?"

    "As long as you're welcome, we can definitely finish our fighting strength." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "The scented tea at home has been prepared for you, so don't worry, you won't get fat!"

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin smiled like a flower, and missed the feeling of eating meat with her belly open, "Well, well"

    The mandarin duck pot was served, and Shen Bingzhu just boiled some vegetables and a little bit of tender beef to eat. As for the chili, he couldn't eat it at all.

    After all, Shen Bingzhu's body is also very weak after the previous detoxification, and the current diet is as light and tasteless as the "confinement meal".

    After the morning's "fighting", Liu Yiyi was already hungry, and she especially liked to eat chili, so after the dishes were served, those things were all put into the red soup.

    After a while, the small mouth that was eating was slightly swollen and red, the tip of the nose was sweating, and the hot eyes were a little wet. The water in the big eyes was glistening, and the long eyelashes were stained with transparent water vapor.

    Shen Bingzhu unconsciously looked at Liu Yiyi, in his eyes, Liu Yiyi was a thin and ugly girl, but looking at it now, it seems that she is not that thin, her face is not that dark, and she is not that ugly  ·

    Liu Yiyi ate happily, felt someone watching her, looked up at Shen Bingzhu, thinking that Shen Bingzhu was greedy, "I know you want to eat such spicy food, you are very greedy, but you have to follow the doctor's order now, you can't eat it."

    Shen Bingzhu thought it was funny, "Hehe, I'm not greedy!"

    "That's good!" Liu Yiyi continued to eat, "Come on, hold on."

    Zhou Zhihao smiled slightly, looked at Liu Yiyi, then looked at Liu Minmin, the two sisters had similar facial features, and seeing Liu Minmin, one knew that Liu Yiyi would be a beautiful woman in the future, no wonder the young master kept looking at her.

    Liu Minmin observed secretly, and she could see that Shen Bingzhu was looking at him with unknown meaning.

    Hey, her little sister seems to be being targeted by the "big bad wolf"!

    However, her Xiaomei is not a little sheep, uh uh, she is a "Red Wolf" in sheep's clothing!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    ?

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were eating, Police Officer Wang and Officer Li received forensic evidence and inspection results from the laboratory department of the hospital respectively.

    Those white powders are the same substance as the white powder on Liu Xiangguang's body. It is indeed flour, and there is no toxicity in it, which is the same as the flour in Liu Yiyi's kitchen.

    In addition, the punks in the hospital went through a series of checks, and apart from a few marks of kicks or sticks, there was nothing wrong with them.

    Now the punks don't have a stomach ache anymore. At noon, these people can eat a lot of food, and they look alive and healthy, healthier than normal people!

    "These bastards dare to lie in front of us!" Officer Wang said angrily. He dared to rob women in broad daylight.  , take notes."

    Liu Xiangguang's stomach pain was gone, and he had a full meal, so he suddenly became emboldened, "I don't live in this crappy ward, I open a single room for me. I have nothing else, I just have money!"

    Officer Wang and Officer Li came here, and when they heard Liu Xiangguang's arrogance, they immediately turned black. These little bastards not only broke the law, but also wasted police force and public medical resources.  If I don’t let you go, the single room in the detention center is reserved for you!”

    After finishing speaking, dozens of punks were all taken away and put in the detention room. Don't waste public medical resources in the hospital.

    Police officer Wang interrogated Liu Xiangguang, "You are now suspected of three crimes: attempted crime, deceiving police officers, and wasting public medical resources"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Xiangguang quickly said: "Officer Wang, you can't do this. I called the police first. I'm the victim. Why arrest me instead of Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin?"

    Hearing this, Officer Wang sneered and asked, "It doesn't mean that whoever calls the police will be innocent? You took dozens of people to Liujia Village to rob people? Is this right?"

    "Officer Wang, you're wrong. That's not called robbing people, that's called taking a wife home to visit relatives." Of course Liu Xiangguang didn't admit it, after all, he was the one who paid half a million in gifts.

    "That woman doesn't recognize you as Liu Minmin's fiancé. In addition, you can love and marry freely, and you can't force it." Police Officer Wang said, "The other party has entrusted a lawyer to sue you for an attempted crime, and based on what we have learned before, according to the law  Detain you."

    "It can't be like this. This is my daughter-in-law who spent half a million yuan as a bride price. You can't play tricks!" Liu Xiangguang was in a hurry.

    "Then who did you give the money to, and what evidence witnesses do you have?" Officer Wang asked.

    "Give it to Liu Dazhu, he said he can promise to marry his niece to me, and take half a million from me" Liu Xiangguang replied, telling the truth, "Then Liu Dazhu said that I will settle it for me, so I won't give up.  I really don’t blame me for bringing people up. I’m a law-abiding citizen and I will never rob civilian girls.”

    "Hehe, then you can tell the judge." Police officer Wang said with a smile, the incident has been investigated and he asked Liu Xiangguang to sign the record.

    After that, Police Officer Wang went to Liujia Village again and asked about the situation of Liu Dazhu's house in Liujia Village.  The Liu Dazhu family heard that Liu Xiangguang could not get out of the police station, so they kept doing nothing, directly saying that they did not ask Liu Xiangguang for a gift of 500,000 yuan, and blaming the sky that they did not do such a wicked thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Can you tell me, what are you laughing at?

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu nodded quickly, "I used to be foolish and filial, and I thought they were my biological parents, so I always wanted to do better and let them recognize and praise me, but I never expected  I'm not my own, so no matter how good I do, even if I give them my heart, they will think it's fishy. In this case, why should I still be annoying to others. I used to be an asshole, I was an asshole  , I promise that in the future, I will only take care of our family wholeheartedly, and treat you mothers well"

    Hearing this, Xia Lanhua wiped away her tears, choked up and said, "Er Zhu, you're right if you can think this way, our four girls are all good, and we will honor you in the future and give you old age and death, don't think about those who have  No, it hurt the hearts of the daughters!"

    "I've lived most of my life. I've experienced so many things. If I still can't figure it out, it's a waste of time!" Liu Erzhu promised, "From now on, we'll have a good time"

    The family is harmonious and beautiful, Liu Yiyi is also relieved.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi carried the medicine box on her back, and then went to Cuiping Mountain to give Shen Bingzhu acupuncture.

    I was supposed to go in the morning, but when something like that happened, I went to the police station again, so I could only go in the afternoon.

    After arriving, Shen Bingzhu had just taken a shower, and her hair was still a little wet.

    After seeing it, Liu Yiyi quickly said: "Dry your hair quickly in the cold weather. Don't catch a cold. If you catch a cold, I will have to readjust the prescription for you. It's very troublesome."

    "Liu Yiyi, you're not mean enough. I'll help you out when you're in trouble. Don't tell me you won't help me when I'm in trouble?" Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows and asked, as if on purpose.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "I remind you kindly, I care about you. Your hair is wet and you have a cold, and you are the one who suffers! Don't be so small, you think I want to hurt you all day long  !"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi said that she cared about her, Shen Bingzhu's mood was inexplicably better, "It's not too bad!"

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was busy helping her today, Liu Yiyi didn't care about her. Seeing that Zhou Zhihao was not on top, she went to the bathroom and took out a hair dryer to blow Shen Bingzhu's hair, "Did you see?  Action is helping you!"

    Shen Bingzhu, with his back to Liu Yiyi, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, smiled, and could feel Liu Yiyi's slender fingers on his hair, undulating, just like waves on his heartstrings, let  His heartbeat also accelerated.

    This feeling is very good, Shen Bingzhu unconsciously narrowed his eyes.

    Hearing that Shen Bingzhu didn't reply, Liu Yiyi scratched Shen Bingzhu's head twice with her fingers, "Did you hear that? Remember? Don't say that I'm unreasonable and didn't help you!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Got it!"

    After drying her hair to 70% to 80% dry, Liu Yiyi put away the hair dryer, washed her hands, and prepared for acupuncture.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu from time to time, smiling happily.

    Shen Bingzhu always felt that Liu Yiyi's smile was a bit ambiguous. After Liu Yiyi got the needle, she couldn't help asking: "Student Liu Yiyi, can you tell me what you are laughing at?"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly held back her laughter, and explained: "It's nothing, the more I look at you, the more I think you are handsome and have personality, you are kind-hearted, and you are a good person" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Nobody Believes the Truth

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu's expression kept loosening with Liu Yiyi's praise, and finally laughed loudly, "Not bad, your perception is correct."

    "At first, I thought you were quite venomous, but after getting to know you now, I think you are really good." Liu Yiyi continued to praise, and what she said was not a lie, but a heartfelt evaluation.

    "You too, the first time I saw you, you actually used copper coins to calculate the exam questions in the exam room. It's a complete little wonder." Shen Bingzhu rarely opened up the conversation box, and was able to chat and laugh with Liu Yiyi, "After getting along, I realized that you are so  Amazing, at such a young age, you can actually know medicine, and you are so good, I am very curious, why do you have such good medicine skills? Tell me, where did you learn it?"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi dragged her chin, looked sideways at Shen Bingzhu, and smiled slightly, "This is a long story, I once traveled to the spirit world, and by chance, I came into contact with medical practitioners,  That's why I learned a lot of medical skills"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's serious nonsense, the muscles on Shen Bingzhu's face twitched a few times, and then he smiled and asked word by word: "Are you stupid for playing games? The games are all fake, illusory  , you can’t be realistic.”

    "Hehe, I'm so helpless, no one believes the truth." Liu Yiyi shook her head and sighed, "I knew you wouldn't believe it"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "It's no wonder I believe you!"

    When the time came, Liu Yiyi started the injection, reapplied the ointment, and wrapped it carefully with gauze. Today she was in a good mood, and at the end there was a pink ribbon tied with two bows, "Beautiful!"

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the pink bow, "Can you change the color?"

    "No!" Liu Yiyi stood up, carrying the medicine box on her back, "See you tomorrow morning."

    "Goodbye!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, put down her trouser legs, it doesn't matter if it's pink, it's inside anyway, not exposed outside, "By the way, if you encounter trouble in the future, you can call me. You know, even if it's for me  health, and I will do my best to help you!"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Understood, but thank you anyway."

    Just as he was about to leave, Shen Bingzhu said again, "There is still cheesecake in the refrigerator, which was just delivered this morning."

    "Uh uhthen I'll just take a piece and eat it, take it all away, you can't eat it." Liu Yiyi swallowed, the sweet and happy taste of the cheesecake has been deeply imprinted on her  on the tip of the tongue.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Everyone in the family eats a little except for my aunt, but they are afraid of getting fat, so they don't dare to eat it often, so it's cheaper for you."

    "Hehe, thank you." Liu Yiyi happily ran to the refrigerator, and took out a fully packaged cake from it. Shen Bingzhu was so strange. She obviously bought it for her, but she just didn't want to admit it.  All kinds of excuses.

    However, for the sake of eating delicious cheesecake, Liu Yiyi didn't care about such awkward "face" issues with him.

    Liu Yiyi carried the cake and left, and when she left, she smiled very happily at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu is also in an inexplicably good mood!

    Zhou Zhihao parked the car, came in with the documents, and as soon as he entered the young master's room, he saw the young master's cool Shamat look, he laughed, turned his back quickly, and straightened his posture.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 A lifetime of dark history

    ?

    Seeing Zhou Zhihao's performance, Shen Bingzhu thought something was wrong, "What are you laughing at?"

    Zhou Zhihao pointed to Shen Bingzhu's hairstyle, and suppressed a smile, "I didn't expect the young master to like thissuch a peculiar hairstyle"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then immediately manipulated the electric wheelchair and came to the mirror. In the mirror, all his hair stood up, one by one, stubbornly standing, and was blown into a strange shape  ······

    Although he is handsome and can control any hairstyle, such a killer really doesn't fit his style.

    Thinking of Liu Yiyi's eerie and meaningful smile just now, Shen Bingzhu finally understood what was going on, looked at the strange hairstyle in the mirror, and shouted angrily: "Liu Yiyi!"

    Zhou Zhihao has never seen the calm young master become so irritable. It can be seen that he didn't know it was such a hairstyle just now, uh uh, and gritted his teeth and called Liu Yiyi's name. Could it be that Liu Yiyi played this hairstyle?

    Mr. Zhao upstairs heard his grandson yelling Liu Yiyi's name, and replied: "Yiyi has already gone back, do you have something to do with her?"

    "It's something, it's something big!" Shen Bingzhu said angrily, this ugly hair was done by Liu Yiyi, and just now Liu Yiyi actually secretly took pictures of him with her mobile phone, which will become a black history of his life.

    "What's the matter? Are your legs hurting again?" Mr. Zhao was worried, and hurried upstairs, and then saw Shen Bingzhu with his hair standing on end, he was slightly taken aback, "Why did this Yiyi provoke you, it made you so angry  Hair standing on end?"

    Zhou Zhihao was about to stop Mr. Zhao, but he didn't expect him to be so straightforward, so he said it directly.

    The young master cares so much about his hairstyle, the old man is exposing the young master's scars face to face!

    "Grandpa!" Shen Bingzhu's face darkened even more, and he went back to the bathroom angrily, and washed his hair again.

    Grandpa Zhao didn't understand what happened to his grandson, so he looked at Zhou Zhihao inexplicably, "Zhihao, what's wrong with Bingzhu?"

    "Master Liu Yiyi may have made the young master's killer appearance just now without the young master's knowledge. The young master is so concerned about his appearance, of course he is angry!" Zhou Zhihao was able to guess the outline of the matter, and simply told Mr. Zhao  Said a bit.

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing. Before that, he felt that his grandson had a gloomy personality, and he seldom spoke, and he was calm. It was very rare to see his grandson furious.

    "Oh, it's better for young people to get along with each other more, and the Ice Bamboo people have become lively!" Mr. Zhao said with a smile, and went downstairs in a hurry. This is a small game among young people. He  Do not follow the blending.

    Zhou Zhihao put down the documents and hurried downstairs, lest the young master be in a bad mood and see him upset.

    Shen Bingzhu washed her hair, then dried her hair again and combed her hair for a more refreshing and beautiful hairstyle.

    He was so angry that his heart was burning, his lips were dry, Shen Bingzhu drank a large glass of water, and then he calmed down his anger.

    Take out the mobile phone and click on the profile picture of "Little Wonderful", and quickly wrote: "Immediately delete my photos in your mobile phone, and apologize to me!"

    At this time, Liu Yiyi is sharing delicious cheesecake with her sisters at home.

    Hearing the notification tone of the mobile phone information, and then looking at the information, hahahaha, I will not delete it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Dizzy with Anger

    ?

    This is Shen Bingzhu's dark history, keep it well, and when Shen Bingzhu laughs at him, she will use it to fight back, this will be her "super weapon".

    Liu Yiyi didn't reply, but put the phone away.

    Ding ding dong dong The mobile phone rang several times in a row, Liu Yiyi just ignored it, no need to guess, she knew it was Shen Bingzhu.

    "Yiyi, who is looking for you?" Liu Huihui asked, and couldn't help reminding, "Is there something urgent?"

    "It's okay, don't worry about it!" Liu Yiyi smiled and continued to eat cheesecake.

    The mobile phone notification tone continues to ring!

    Liu Lele couldn't help but took out the mobile phone from the third sister's pocket, looked at it, and suddenly popped up a lot of information, and there were many vicious expressions.

    "Third sister, who is this poisonous tongue?" Liu Lele asked, "He made so many expressions, he seems very angry"

    Liu Minmin looked at the expression, and Liu Yiyi was a little smug, "Is it Shen Bingzhu?"

    "That's him!" Liu Yiyi nodded.

    "That's the God of Wealth of our family, how did you offend him? Hurry up and apologize to him if you did something wrong!" After Liu Erzhu knew that the second girl had earned hundreds of thousands of dollars from Shen Bingzhu, he immediately sent Shen Bingzhu  As a God of Wealth project.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It's okay, it's just a joke, don't worry, I have my sense of proportion!"

    After eating the cake, Liu Yiyi washed her hands, and then began to make health tea for Mr. Zhao and Housekeeper Zhao, throat lozenges for Mr. Zhao and Principal Mi, and some mints for Zhou Zhihao.

    It was not done until it was dark.

    Shen Bingzhu over there was even more angry when she saw that Liu Yiyi hadn't responded to the messages, "Liu Yiyi, let me tell you, I'm very angry, quite angry."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, and then used Shen Bingzhu's photo of killing Matt, and wrote a few words on it with Meitu Xiuxiu, "Hehe, I'm just so stubborn!"

    Seeing the picture she edited, Liu Yiyi smirked, and then sent it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu, who had been holding his mobile phone to watch all afternoon, was waiting for Liu Yiyi's reply, but he hadn't waited until after dinner and bed.

    Shen Bingzhu was so angry that he didn't eat much for dinner, and he was always unhappy, surrounded by low air pressure.

    Finally saw Liu Yiyi replied a text message, opened it, Shen Bingzhu suddenly felt a little dizzy, took a few deep breaths before recovering.

    "Liu Yiyi, you've gone too far." Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, and was so angry that he gritted his teeth. If he had known that Liu Yiyi had gone too far, he should have taken pictures of Liu Yiyi's most embarrassing scene and fought back against her.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and then typed another line, "Don't worry, this is a unique picture of you in my hand, and I will not send it to anyone."

    "Delete it quickly!" Shen Bingzhu replied.

    Liu Yiyi sent over the photo of Sha Matt again, but there was another sentence on it, "I'm so handsome, why did you delete it?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't bother to emphasize it, and when Liu Yiyi came tomorrow, he snatched her phone and deleted it directly.

    "See if you can do it!" Shen Bingzhu made an expression, humming angrily.

    Liu Yiyi did not back down, and returned a wretched "hehehe" expression.

    Just like that, the two of them started fighting for pictures, so much fun that Shen Bingzhu forgot to ask for the photo of Sha Matt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Little expectations in my heart

    ?

    The next day, after breakfast and packing up the house, Liu Yiyi went to Cuiping Mountain Villa with the medicine box on her back, and met Liu Dazhu at the door.

    Liu Dazhu hurriedly turned the corner and walked around from other places.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, when passing the fork in the road, "Some people are going to be unlucky!"

    Liu Dazhu was so frightened that he ran further away, as if Liu Yiyi was a demon.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to deal with stinky shit like Liu Dazhu, and soon another lump of stinky, stinky shit, Liu Xiangguang, would come out of the detention center, and he would definitely not let Liu Dazhu go.

    Liu Yiyi came to Cuiping Mountain Villa in a happy mood.

    Seeing Mr. Zhao and Housekeeper Zhao doing Tai Chi in the yard, Liu Yiyi smiled and took a plastic bag from the medicine box, which contained health-preserving tea, "Grandpa Zhao, you two must have three highs.  High health-preserving tea. Drinking it for a long time, it can reduce the three highs very well, without side effects on the body, and regulate the body."

    After detoxifying Shen Bingzhu, Mr. Zhao believes that Liu Yiyi is a doctor with real skills, and of course he also believes in the health tea prepared by Liu Yiyi, "Thank you Yiyi, I will drink it later."

    "Master, I'll go soak right now, thank you Yiyi!" Steward Zhao's blood pressure, blood sugar, and blood lipids are all high, and he has been taking medicine to control them.  If he can lower the three highs by drinking tea, of course he doesn't want to take medicine!

    Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's voice, and looked at Liu Yiyi in front of the French windows on the second floor. This girl coaxed all the old men in the family to smile, and she often laughed.

    "You're welcome, the two grandpas gave me red envelopes, this will be my gift in return." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Okay, I'll go up and give Shen Bingzhu acupuncture first."

    "Okay, let's go!" Mr. Zhao smiled, and the more he looked at Liu Yiyi, the more he liked her.  She has a sweet mouth and good looks, the only thing is that she is too thin, so eat more good things.

    When I got upstairs, just in time to see Zhou Zhihao coming down, Liu Yiyi took out a beautiful round glass bottle from her bag, which contained round light green peppermint candy pills.

    "Zhou Zhihao, this is for you. When you are tired or sleepy, take a peppermint candy to refresh your mind. Especially when driving, you will never doze off." Liu Yiyi smiled and introduced by the way.

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, smiled slightly, and nodded, "Thank you, then I will accept it!"

    Just as Zhou Zhihao was about to go downstairs, Liu Yiyi took out a glass bottle again, "By the way, these are throat lozenges for Mr. Zhao and Mr. Mi. When your throat hurts, take one. It moistens your throat and clears your throat. It reduces inflammation and relieves cough."  .”

    "Okay! I'll take it for you." Zhou Zhihao smiled, this Liu Yiyi has a heart, and the things he sent out are all useful to everyone.

    Ever since Liu Yiyi entered the house, Shen Bingzhu had seen Liu Yiyi delivering things to his grandfather and Butler Zhao, and when he arrived at the house, he gave Zhou Zhihao refreshing mints and throat lozenges to his uncle and aunt.

    With such a close relationship with Liu Yiyi, he will definitely give him something better.

    Shen Bingzhu is looking forward to it, uh uh, let's not worry about the photos of Sha Matt's styling yesterday.

    Liu Yiyi came up, saw that Shen Bingzhu was not angry, and laughed twice, "Wait a minute, I'll wash my hands, and I'll give you acupuncture."

    "Okay." Shen Bingzhu nodded, feeling a little hopeful in her heart.

    Acupuncture, massage, half an hour before and after, Shen Bingzhu was satisfied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 You...you just want to piss me off!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi packed her things, washed her hands, applied a layer of protective hand cream on her hands, and carried the medicine box on her back, "Shen Bingzhu, goodbye!"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly, "You left like this?"

    "Uh uh, it's just walking like this, can it still be crawling?" Liu Yiyi laughed, joking, turned around and was about to go downstairs.

    Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded. She waited for such a long time, waiting for Liu Yiyi to send a gift, but Liu Yiyi didn't send it, did she forget?

    "Did you forget something?" Shen Bingzhu reminded again.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and suddenly realized, took out her mobile phone, and then found the photo caused by Shamat, and deleted it in front of Shen Bingzhu, "Okay, I'm not joking with you, I deleted it."

    Shen Bingzhu's expression became even uglier, and his mood became even worse, "That's it? What else?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully again, and it seemed that there was no other omission, so she shook her head, "No more, okay, I have something to do later!"

    "Youyou stop." Shen Bingzhu was annoyed, "You gave things to Grandpa, Butler Zhao, Zhou Zhihao, Uncle, and Aunt, why didn't you give them to me?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "Oh, so you said this, it's because they gave me a red envelope, and I want to return the gift!"

    "Then I also gave you a red envelope. My red envelope has the largest amount. Shouldn't you give me a better, more special, and more suitable gift?" Shen Bingzhu didn't care about so much, feeling uncomfortable,  Let him become fussy, wanting to get more from Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi scratched her forehead and explained: "But I tried my best to cure your legs, and I made the most suitable ointment for you, and finally massaged your legs, by the way, I even tied a beautiful bow for you.  "

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, his eyes turned black with anger, and he knew he couldn't expect too much from Liu Yiyi, "Youyou just want to piss me off!"

    "How could it be? You are my God of Wealth!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "In the future, I will continue to sincerely provide you with better medical services. Well, I have something to do, see you tomorrow."

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi swaggered downstairs.

    Housekeeper Zhao prepared a big foam box and waved his hands, "Yiyi, this is what the old man told me. It contains seafood and prawns. I cooked them at home. Eat more, so I can grow fatter and look meatier."  , looks better."

    The elderly like chubby ones more than dry ones. Seeing that Liu Yiyi was so thin, they thought that Liu Yiyi's family didn't have enough to eat and couldn't wear warm clothes, so they prepared a large box of seafood for Liu Yiyi to take home.

    Seeing that Butler Zhao is ready, if she doesn't want it, wouldn't it be a waste of the hearts of Butler Zhao and Mr. Zhao?

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Thank you two Grandpas Zhao, then I will move out."

    "Move away, be careful on the road, by the way, let Zhihao drive you?" Zhao Butler said enthusiastically, he just likes a sweet-talking child like Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi refused, "No need, I have great strength and can move it by myself."

    After Liu Yiyi left, Shen Bingzhu became angry again.

    Zhou Zhihao ate the mint candy given by Liu Yiyi, and it really refreshed his mind, and his energy doubled, "Master, let's start to deal with official business?"

    Shen Bingzhu just looked at Zhou Zhihao like this, he could smell the fresh and refreshing smell from the mint that Zhou Zhihao ate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 The Young Master's Strangeness

    ?

    Zhou Zhihao's heart was flustered by Shen Bingzhu's look. He looked up and down about his appearance today. He bit the peppermint in his mouth a few bites, "Master, what's the matter?"

    "Where's the mints?" Shen Bingzhu asked with a cold face, this Liu Yiyi was too much, but he was left out.

    Zhou Zhihao took out the round glass bottle from the drawer, feeling a little reluctant to part with it. These mints are really effective, but since the young master wanted it, he had to give it, so he could only put it on the table reluctantly.

    Shen Bingzhu just stared at the glass bottle and the green mints in the bottle for three minutes, then glanced at Zhou Zhihao, and threw a thick kraft paper bag over, "Since you have refreshed your mind, then  Get it all sorted out this morning!"

    Zhou Zhihao quickly caught the kraft paper bag, and when he saw the file name on it, his eyes went dark for a while, let alone a morning, he couldn't finish it in a whole day!

    But the young master is getting angry now, Zhou Zhihao can only bite the bullet and sit at the desk and start working.

    Until Shen Bingzhu looked at the bottle of mints countless times all morning, Zhou Zhihao seemed to have guessed why the young master was angry.  Liu Yiyi gave gifts to everyone in the family, but the young master was missed, so the young master was angry.

    Maybe the former young master didn't care about these small things at all, but why are you so fussy now?  After thinking about it, Zhou Zhihao's eyes suddenly lit up.

    The young master used to keep girls at arm's length, and never had close contact with the opposite sex.  Now it's not just arguing with Liu Yiyi, bickering, being so angry yesterday, and nothing happened today.

    In the past, this was absolutely impossible!

    Liu Yiyi just came home, "Mom, Second Sister, hurry up and clean up the seafood here, let's have a seafood feast today!"

    Liu Yiyi brought things from Cuiping Mountain twice in three days. Xia Lanhua used to ask, but now she doesn't ask. She moved there and cleaned it up.

    In the police station at this time, Liu Xiangguang and those dozens of gangsters were holding their stomachs and screaming for pain in the detention center at this time, crying so much that it was the same as yesterday.

    When Police Officer Wang saw these people in such pain, he was afraid that something would happen, so he immediately sent them to the hospital for examination.

    As a result, after the inspection here, these people have nothing to do!

    What's even more irritating is that these dozens of people have not been in pain yet, as if they were fine.

    Police officer Wang continued to interrogate these gangsters and asked Liu Xiangguang: "If you continue to play tricks on the police like this, your crime will be aggravated."

    Liu Xiangguang was about to cry, it was so evil, yesterday, after Liu Yiyi sprinkled those powders, they started to have a stomachache, and it hurt for a full two hours.

    It's like this again today, the key point is that the hospital can't find anything, and the police misunderstood and teased the police.

    Liu Xiangguang thought about what Liu Yiyi said yesterday morning, his pupils shrank, and wept bitterly, "That Liu Yiyi said he poisoned us, we were really poisoned It's really not a fake, even if it can be faked  It is impossible for dozens of people to pretend to be so similar"

    Officer Wang nodded after hearing this. He also felt that these people were not pretending, but when he heard that Liu Xiangguang had poisoned him, his face turned dark immediately, "I can tell you clearly that everyone is not poisoned and is in good health.  You were checked yesterday and today in the hospital, but nothing was found, which is enough to prove that you are not poisoned." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Painful, Scared, Regretful

    ?

    When Liu Xiangguang heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, "But Liu Yiyi clearly said that he poisoned us."

    "That Liu Yiyi also said, and indeed said such things at the time, but they were angry words to scare you. We have checked the white powder scattered on your body, it is indeed the flour of Liu Yiyi's family, and you are eating it  There is no poison in the flour at all." Officer Wang said seriously, feeling very depressed and surprised in his heart.

    Suddenly Liu Xiangguang's eyes showed panic, "Officer Wang, am I bewitched?"

    "Tu Tuk Tuk" Police Officer Wang knocked on the table, pointed to the square national emblem in front of him, "This is the police station Those feudal superstitions won't work here"

    But Liu Xiangguang wanted to break his head, but he couldn't figure out what was going on!

    Police officer Wang was only suspicious, and had no way of interrogating Liu Yiyi.

    At noon, Liu Yiyi ate spicy dry pot prawns to her heart's content.

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi gave Shen Bingzhu acupuncture and moxibustion for three consecutive days, and Shen Bingzhu returned to his previous cold appearance.

    When Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu's stinky face, she just felt that the young master of a rich family was not easy to take care of, and she conscientiously worked acupuncture, massage, applying medicine, and bandaging.

    Compared with Liu Yiyi's peaceful life here, Liu Xiangguang at the police station lives like a year, and is very afraid of the time between 9:00 and 11:00 every morning.

    The stomachache was as if someone had gutted their intestines. The key point was that nothing could be found when they were sent to the hospital. Police officer Wang was so angry that they said loudly that they would not be sent to the hospital if they cried out for pain and rolled on the ground.

    Even if Liu Yiyi said to sue him, Liu Xiangguang didn't feel too scared. He also has very good lawyers. Even if he loses the lawsuit, he will be sentenced to a year or a half at most. If they win the case, they can be sentenced immediately.  Go out, and then you will be a hero again.

    But now his stomach hurts inexplicably, so painful that he once thought he was going to die of pain!

    Thinking of Liu Liu Yiyi's vicious look, and the red pill that Liu Yiyi threw into his mouth, Liu Xiangguang was scared!

    He has earned tens of millions of dollars in this family business over the years, and now it hurts to death, isn't it cheap for those bastards outside?

    Since the police hospital couldn't find anything, Liu Xiangguang could only apologize and reconcile with Liu Yiyi.

    If I had known that Liu Yiyi was so difficult to deal with, even if Liu Xiangguang had ten courages, he would not have come here to make trouble!

    He has plenty of money, and he can't find any kind of woman, so why bother looking for Liu Minmin?

    It was Wu Jianshe, that bastard who kept saying Liu Minmin was good-looking in front of him, and dangled pictures of Liu Minmin in front of him, so he became obsessed, and that Liu Dazhu actually took his half a million betrothal gift to promise him that it would be okay  , and asked him to bring his brothers over to bring people.

    In the end, the person didn't take it away, and the half a million yuan was also given away. Indeed, as Liu Yiyi said, he was simply a fool. He was sold and counted the money for others!

    So Liu Xiangguang applied to see a lawyer for an out-of-court settlement.

    Liu Xiangguang's lawyer, surnamed Zhu, drove to Liujia Village in person, bought good wine, cigarettes, and a lot of supplements, filling a van full.

    As soon as Liu Yiyi came back from acupuncture for Shen Bingzhu, she saw Liu Xiangguang's attorney, Lawyer Zhu, carrying things from the van to her home.

    Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua and others looked at this person in surprise. They said no just now, but this person insisted on moving down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 One Million Sincerity

    ?

    "Yiyi, this person insists on moving things down, and we can't stop him. What should we do now?" Liu Minmin knew Liu Xiangguang's attorney, Lawyer Zhu, and this person represented Liu Xiangguang's interests, so Liu Minmin was very concerned  This person didn't have a good face either.

    After hearing this, Lawyer Zhu quickly laughed and said: "Actually, it was all a misunderstanding before. My client was also played by Wu Jianshe and Liu Dazhu, so he did such a thing in a fit of anger. Today, on behalf of my client, I personally came to the door to apologize.  , please accept these gifts.”

    When Liu Erzhu heard this, he knew that they had the upper hand now, and immediately put on airs, "You don't believe the nonsense Liu Xiangguang said, can we believe it?"

    "If you have eyes but don't know Mount Tai, you offended an expert, and please ask an expert to give my client a way out." Sweat dripped from Lawyer Zhu's forehead. In fact, he didn't want to take on this drudgery, but Liu Xiangguang had his  If he doesn't try his best to do things for Liu Xiangguang, then Liu Xiangguang will expose his black information. Not only will he not be a lawyer, he may even go to jail, so he has to represent Liu Xiangguang anyway.  Xiangguang came forward.

    Seeing that Lawyer Zhu had a good attitude and kept his posture very low, it was hard for Liu Erzhu to say anything, "Yiyi, what do you say?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Lawyer Zhu with a smile that was not a smile, and then looked at those things, "Aside from these, does Liu Yangguang have any other sincerity?"

    "Yes, yes." Lawyer Zhu was overjoyed when he heard Liu Yiyi let go, and nodded quickly, "As long as Ms. Liu is willing to settle, my client is willing to offer 500,000 yuan to express his sincerity!"

    "500,000?" After hearing this, Liu Yiyi looked at Lawyer Zhu with a half-smile, "A few days ago, I heard that someone exchanged my sister with a gift of 500,000, so now I'm very familiar with the figure of 500,000."  I'm not happy, and I feel harsh, and I feel bad after hearing it"

    "That 600,000" Lawyer Zhu tentatively said a number.

    As long as it does not exceed one million, Liu Xiangguang will let him decide.

    "Hehe" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Is this Liu Xiangguang's sincerity?"

    Lawyer Zhu is in his forties, and has never seen a teenage girl with such sharp eyes that can see through people's hearts. He just wants to solve the matter quickly and said directly: "Mr.  One million, I hope Ms. Liu can hold her hand high and let Mr. Liu go this time."

    Now Liu Xiangguang has realized his mistake, and has no courage to come to trouble her again, so Liu Yiyi took the one million, and let Liu Xiangguang get out of the detention center quickly, then Liu Xiangguang can deal with it earlier  Liu Dazhu's family.

    Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui and others were all dumbfounded when they heard this.

    God, a million!

    They have never seen so much money!

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I will notify Lawyer Yang here, you can directly contact Lawyer Yang, and you can discuss other matters."

    It is now the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, and she will start school in a few days, so she wants to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so as not to leave any worries for her parents.

    Lawyer Zhu was overjoyed after hearing this, and he didn't expect it to be done so smoothly, "Thank you, Ms. Liu, for your kind hand!"

    After Lawyer Zhu left, Liu Yiyi called Lawyer Yang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 We were wrong...

    ?

    Lawyer Yang also knew what happened to Liu Xiangguang in the detention center. He was very curious about Liu Xiangguang's stomachache every morning from 9:00 to 11:00, but he was too embarrassed to ask because he was not familiar with Liu Yiyi after all.  .

    The communication between the lawyers was very quick. After Liu Yiyi received a one million compensation, five days later, Liu Xiangguang and those gangsters were released!

    In the afternoon of that day, Liu Xiang couldn't take a break, so he brought a group of punks and came to Liujia Village again with a generous gift.

    Only this time, Liu Xiangguang was very disciplined, stopped the car at the entrance of the village, and then lined up with a group of younger brothers, walked in unison, and arrived at the door of Liu Yiyi's house.

    The people in the village were shocked when they saw Liu Xiangguang appearing in the village, thinking that Liu Xiangguang would take revenge on Liu Yiyi after he came out.

    What surprised them was that Liu Xiangguang was very docile like a pig who had just been castrated, and those punks also lined up obediently and walked in unison.

    All the way to the door of Liu Yiyi's house, instead of rushing in, they stood obediently in a row at the door, bowed, and shouted: "We were wrong, please forgive us, Miss Liu."

    Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua was a little nervous when she saw so many people coming, and Liu Yiyi was the only one in the yard who was brewing medicine calmly. When she heard the shouts from outside, she took a look and said, "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. As for me,  Don't make things difficult for others, as long as you don't come to make things difficult for my family and the people in our Liujia Village, I will let the past go, how about it?"

    When Liu Xiangguang heard this, he nodded again and again, "Yes, Miss Liu! I promise!"

    Liu Yiyi took out a bowl, and then poured a bowl of clear water from the kettle, "Come on, it's hard work for you to come here and apologize, so drink some water."

    Liu Xiangguang was taken aback for a moment, a little scared, "Inside"

    "We have already reconciled, please drink a bowl of water, hehe, this bowl of water is worth one million, if you don't drink it, you will lose it." Liu Yiyi smiled half a smile, and put the teapot on the ground, "One person drinks half a bowl, and if you drink too much, you will have diarrhea.  .”

    According to Lawyer Zhu's analysis, Liu Xiangguang has already figured out Liu Yiyi's personality, she is not a person who does anything wrong, but Liu Dazhu is not a thing, but a complete coward.

    Liu Xiangguang poured half a bowl, and after finishing drinking, gave it to others to drink.  Of course these people are not fools, the boss drank, of course they want to drink, so that their stomachs don't hurt.

    After everyone finished drinking, Liu Yiyi went back with the kettle and the bowl, and closed the door.

    The reason why Liu Yiyi was given one million was because he couldn't beat Liu Yiyi, and he was indeed wronged, but the half a million gift money cheated by Liu Dazhu couldn't be let go so easily.

    Liu Xiangguang plucked up the courage to ask: "Miss Liu, Liu Dazhu cheated me of the half a million bride price, can I still get it back?"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Liu Dazhu sold my sister without my family's knowledge, do you think I will stand up for being so heartless and inferior to pigs and dogs?"

    Hearing this, Liu Xiangguang was overjoyed, "Miss Liu, you have a clear distinction between grievances and grievances, I, Liu Xiangguang admire"

    Liu Yiyi quickly waved her hand, "Okay, since you and I have reconciled, there will be no festivals in the future, but if you come to trouble my house again, hehehe"

    Liu Xiangguang was frightened when he thought of the pain he suffered before, how could he dare to take revenge on Liu Yiyi?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    ?

    Being played like a monkey by Liu Dazhu and Wu Jianshe, and cheating him of half a million yuan, he was so angry that his teeth itch.

    However, when he came out of the detention center just now, he couldn't go directly to Liu Dazhu's house, lest Liu Dazhu call the police and he was arrested again. He had to think carefully about this matter.

    "Then let's make a decision like this. The green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow forever. We will meet later." Liu Xiangguang said with his hands clasped, and left with the little gangster.

    However, let the two men go to Liu Dazhu's house to speak, and obediently send back the 600,000 dowry gift money, one point less, unless they are in Wujia Village, Liujia Village forever, otherwise they will fight once

    Those two little bastards came to Liu Dazhu's house. Although they didn't do anything, they brought their words.

    After the two gangsters left, Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling's family were ashamed. The 500,000 yuan they just got was gone before it was warmed up, and Liu Xiangguang wanted an extra 100,000 yuan.

    Liu Dazhu was so angry that he slapped Wu Cuiling on the face, "It's all your elder brother's bad idea. Not only did Liu Yiyi and Liu Erzhu's family not be brought down, but now Liu Xiangguang is actually targeting them. I don't care, I just take  I paid 500,000, and I will go back, and the remaining 100,000, you ask Wu Jianshe to come back, or if you don’t come back, you don’t come back either.”

    Wu Cuiling was beaten dizzily. She lived with Liu Dazhu all these years, and Liu Dazhu had always listened to her, but she didn't expect to be beaten by Liu Dazhu now.

    "Liu Dazhu, you son of a bitch, you actually hit me!" Wu Cuiling covered her face, dressed roughly in anger, "II'll fight you!"

    Liu Dazhu grabbed Wu Cuiling, who was rushing over, and pushed him to the ground, "Don't be ashamed, anyway, I won't pay the 100,000 yuan, and I will pay Liu Xiangguang 500,000 yuan tomorrow.  Wan, let Liu Xiangguang trouble your elder brother's family, and when your elder brother and nephew lose arms and legs, don't blame me for not reminding you!"

    Wu Cuiling cried heartbrokenly, but she had to go, so she took her two sons back.

    After returning, he had another fight with Wu Jianshe's wife Xu Zhaodi, and then told Wu Jianshe the last sentence Liu Dazhu said.

    Wu Jianshe and Xu Zhaodi thought about it, even if they were not afraid of Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling looking for trouble, they were still afraid of Liu Xiangguang in the town!

    So he could only grit his teeth and admit that he was unlucky, and agreed to go to the town with Liu Dazhu to pay back the money.

    After paying back the money, Liu Xiangguang also found someone to repair Liu Dazhu and Wu Jianshe, and beat them up before releasing them.

    Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling have already realized that Liu Yiyi has grown to the point where they can't resist at all, so they can only behave obediently and take a detour when they see Liu Yiyi and others, and don't dare to have bad thoughts anymore.

    Granny Liu, Granny Liu wanted to come over to make trouble, but she was also stopped by Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling. Without a good excuse, even if they came to the door, Liu Yiyi would call them out.

    After this battle, Liu Yiyi's reputation in the surrounding villages such as Liujia Village and Wujia Village has been completely established, and no one dares to provoke Liu Yiyi's family anymore.

    Liu Erzhu got so much good wine and cigarettes, as well as all kinds of tonics, he was in a good mood and smiled, especially when the people in the village saw him, they were respectful and respectful, and they no longer looked down upon him as before.

    All of this was earned by his daughter Liu Yiyi, and Liu Erzhu was very happy.  Even without a son, it is not difficult to accept.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 House Building Plan

    ?

    Liu Erzhu often opens the balance on the mobile bank, which is 1.26 million, and he can giggle for a long time.  Not only is the family richer, but his legs are now stronger.

    If it hadn't been for his daughter's confession that he couldn't continue to exert force now, he would have wanted to get up and walk with a cane.

    Seeing her daughter coming out of the house, Liu Erzhu smiled and asked, "Yiyi, when will my leg get better?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "In another month and a half, you will be able to return to normal and walk like flying, but if you don't listen to me and walk around when things are not going well, then I can't guarantee it."

    "I am obedient, I must be obedient." Liu Erzhu nodded. He listened to what his daughter said and carried it out without compromise. "Since the family has money, I want to build a big house. I don't have to live in such a grievance. The left side of our house is  Our family’s vegetable garden is a big place, and it’s built there. Now we’re buying materials, looking for a construction team, and various materials…”

    Liu Erzhu is very busy now, thinking about building a big house for his family, he has a bright face, and his wife and daughter can live more comfortably.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "You can have this! Our sisters are older, and we should have our own rooms. Plus, the elder sister will have a baby in a few months, so we all need a big house."

    "Well, then I will build three floors, just like a villa. There is a bathroom in the house, so you don't have to go to the hut in the middle of the night." Liu Erzhu's eyes lit up, looking forward to the arrival of the new house.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Dad, your legs and feet are not good, my sister is still pregnant, and you don't have the energy to do these things, why don't you directly contract to our village construction team, I believe they will not dare to fool us, even if you spend more money,  Just take it easy."

    "That won't worry you, I can call someone over just by making a phone call." After speaking, Liu Erzhu started calling, and he also enjoyed this feeling very much.

    On the ninth day of the first lunar month, there is a temple fair in the town.

    After giving Shen Bingzhu acupuncture, Liu Yiyi hurried home, and took Liu Lele and Liu Minmin to the town to catch the temple fair together on the broken bicycle at home.

    Liu Yiyi was riding a bicycle, Liu Lele was sitting on the front beam, and Liu Minmin was sitting on the back seat.

    Liu Lele had a bitter face, "Sister San, when can our family buy an electric car? My ass is numb!"

    Liu Minmin quickly said: "The family is rich, shall we buy a car?"

    "Hehe, do you have a driver's license?" Liu Yiyi asked, she was only seventeen, not yet eighteen, and she could not take the driver's license test yet.

    Liu Minmin thought for a while, "I'm leaving in a few days, and I can't take the driver's license test. Then let's buy an electric car, an electric tricycle, which doesn't require a driver's license, and it's better than this old 28-bar.  aspect."

    "That's fine, we'll buy it when we get back!" Liu Yiyi agreed, and the family really needed to change the means of transportation.

    I used to have no money, but now that I have money, there is no need to wrong myself.

    When it came to the temple fair, they used to be poor, so they could only look at it and never buy it. This time, the three sisters were very happy.

    Seeing those who painted sugar paintings, they paid money to ask them to draw the patterns they wanted; seeing those who made dough, Liu Yiyi turned on her mobile phone, and there were family photos in it, and made dough according to the appearance of the whole family.

    The next photo is Shen Bingzhu, with a cool face, which was secretly taken by Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 gift, face person

    ?

    Thinking of Zhou Zhihao hinting to her yesterday that Shen Bingzhu was angry recently because she gave gifts to everyone, so she didn't prepare gifts for Shen Bingzhu.

    "Master, give me a pinch according to this person's appearance." Liu Yiyi said, "It must be very similar. Be careful, and I will give you double the price."

    Liu Lele stood on tiptoe and saw the photo in Sanjie's mobile phone, "Oh, Sanjie, isn't this the God of Wealth? Why are you pinching his face? Do you like him?"

    Hearing Liu Lele's words, Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and squeezed Liu Lele's small face, "What are you talking about, Shen Bingzhu heard that our temple fair is lively here, and asked me to bring him something special, not what you think.  Besides, you are a ten-year-old child, don't gossip like this, you won't grow tall"

    Liu Lele rolled her eyes, "Hmph, I know how to lie!"

    Under the stimulation of twice the price, the old man's handicraft of the dough kneader has improved a lot. The cartoon version of Shen Bingzhu that he kneaded out is very similar, and the cool expression is so similar.

    "Boss, make him smile again." Liu Yiyi turned out another photo, this photo showed Shen Bingzhu smiling as warmly as jade.

    "Okay! This young man is handsome!" The old man who kneaded the dough was proud, and after a while, he kneaded it, and the effect was still as good.

    After seeing the finished product, Liu Yiyi smiled unconsciously, it really looks like it!

    So I chose two good-looking boxes to pack, and prepared to give it to Shen Bingzhu, to coax that fussy man!

    I bought a lot of things at the temple fair, and it was not more expensive than usual because it was a temple fair. It was very affordable and lively.

    Liu Yiyi came to the place where electric tricycles and electric cars were sold, and decisively paid for them.  Liu Minmin was in charge of bargaining, and it was five hundred yuan cheaper.

    At this moment, two little yellow hairs came to the shop selling electric cars. They were still arrogant, but when they saw Liu Yiyi, their legs softened instantly, "Miss Liu, you  Hello!"

    Seeing these two people, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, old acquaintance, "Hehe, hello. Boss, are you alright?"

    "Good morning!" The boss smiled.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi wanted to buy an electric car, the gangster over there immediately said, "This is our boss' friend, it's cheaper"

    When the boss heard this, he immediately had a bitter face. He was told to pay five hundred yuan, and if the price was lowered by these gangsters, he would lose money.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Whoever is your boss's friend, don't talk nonsense, I'm a serious person, boss, just the price just now, don't need to be cheap."

    "Yes, yes!" The little gangster quickly changed his words, not daring to provoke him, and walked away in despair.

    Seeing these people that Liu Xiangguang's subordinates are afraid of, the girl in front of him should not be easy to mess with, the boss gritted his teeth, "Then it will be three hundred cheaper? If it is cheaper, I will lose money."

    "No!" Liu Yiyi paid according to the previously negotiated price, and then she rode an electric tricycle with Liu Lele and her shopping on the back, and Liu Minmin rode the electric bicycle back home.

    As for the dilapidated 28-bar bicycle, it was sold to the waste collection station for 15 yuan.

    Back home, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua are very happy, there is a good means of transportation, who cares about old bicycles?

    The next day happened to be the tenth day of the Lunar New Year.

    Liu Yiyi strolled to Shen Bingzhu's side with the medicine box on her back. When Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi coming, she just looked up and didn't speak.

    awkward!

    How awkward!

    What a twenty-three-year-old boy weighing more than one hundred pounds!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Is it that ridiculous?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi put down the medicine box with a smile, then took out a small box from her pocket, "Look!"

    "What?" Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows, and finally remembered to give him a gift.

    "You'll know if you take a look?" Liu Yiyi put the box on the table in front of Shen Bingzhu, "You'll like it."

    Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, but he was very curious about the contents in the small box, but worried that it was Liu Yiyi's prank, so he opened it carefully and took a look. He was taken aback for a moment, and smiled, "Hehe, it really looks like it."

    "Of course, I asked the noodle master to make it according to your photo." Liu Yiyi said proudly, "Do you like it?"

    "Is this your compensation for my negligence that day?" Shen Bingzhu asked awkwardly, feeling angry about it these days.

    "Uh uh, okay, yes." Liu Yiyi nodded, and she will continue to get along with each other in the future. Shen Bingzhu has always been so awkward, so she was embarrassed, so she coaxed the God of Wealth, "I thought a lot at that time,  I found that you don’t lack anything, so I didn’t prepare for you.”

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu finally had a smile on his face and nodded, "Okay, I accept your explanation. Then today is my birthday. As a friend, do you want to give me some birthday presents?"

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, she didn't prepare a birthday present!

    "Aren't you ready?" Shen Bingzhu frowned and asked back. When he was talking to his grandfather before, he deliberately mentioned his birthday on the tenth day of the first lunar month.

    Liu Yiyi saw that the God of Wealth was about to turn black, and suddenly remembered that after acupuncture two days ago, Shen Bingzhu talked about his birthday with Mr. Zhao, er, she was also awkward at the time, so she didn't listen carefully, let alone take it to heart  go.

    Liu Yiyi had an idea, and suddenly remembered that she had made two Shen Bingzhu-like dough kneaders yesterday, so she immediately took out another small box from her bag, "Of course I didn't forget, that one is for you, this is a birthday present  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at another small box of the same shape that Liu Yiyi handed over, took it, opened it, was slightly taken aback, and then laughed, "Hahaha, I like this gift"

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, it was Shen Bingzhu's own cool facial expression, so it was so funny?

    Just when she was puzzled, Shen Bingzhu took out a face mask of a girl doll with bared teeth, two big buck teeth, and a heartless smile.

    This This is her face man!

    Liu Lele insisted on making a clay figurine that looked like a picture taken in a distorting mirror, but Liu Yiyi couldn't resist, so she agreed, but who knew that she came out in a hurry, and got the wrong one!

    Liu Yiyi is in a hurry, of course she won't send out such an ugly face, it will damage her image as a future beauty!

    "This is not for you. I took it by mistake. Yours is at home. I'll go back and get it right away." Liu Yiyi reached out to grab it, absolutely not letting her ugliness show.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly put the noodle in a box, and put it in his arms, "Liu Yiyi, it's very wrong for you to do this. Since the gift has been sent out, you can't take it back."

    "But that's my dough" Liu Yiyi was so anxious that she couldn't laugh or cry, "It's not pretty, but the dough I made for you is so handsome!"

    "Hehe, since I'm handsome, I'll give it to you. I'm very generous, and I won't bother you." Shen Bingzhu resolutely refused to let go, "As for this, since I gave it to you, even if you take the wrong one, then you will make the mistake.  A kind of fate and coincidence.” (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Preparing Birthday Presents

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi almost cried, "How will you pay it back to me?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled happily and was in a good mood!

    No matter what!

    "Liu Yiyi, don't be so stingy, anyway, I don't despise your ugly face!" Shen Bingzhu smiled very happily, and his spirit improved a little.

    Mr. Zhao and Butler Zhao looked at each other downstairs, "Hehe, it's still young people who can chat together."

    "Yeah, the young master is just too dull, so you should smile every day so that you can keep smiling and get out of the shadows." Butler Zhao sighed, thinking that things are going in a good direction, which is good at last.

    "Well, that's true." Mr. Zhao nodded, with haze and hatred hidden deep in his eyes. With the deepening of the investigation, more and more doubts surfaced, and the truth may soon be revealed.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was determined not to give it to her, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to give up. Today, when she gave Shen Bingzhu acupuncture and moxibustion, she avenged her personal revenge, she plucked several hairs from Shen Bingzhu's legs to vent her anger!

    Shen Bingzhu is in a good mood, and doesn't care about Liu Yiyi's little tricks!

    After acupuncture, Liu Yiyi still wanted to steal the ugly little noodle man, but she didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to be so cunning that she locked it in the cabinet.

    Shen Bingzhu was in a good mood, swept away the dullness of the past few days, and said to Liu Yiyi who was going downstairs: "I have a birthday party tonight, since you gave me a birthday present, I will invite you over tonight."

    "Hmph, don't come!" Liu Yiyi could only hum angrily and leave indignantly.

    But when he got downstairs, Mr. Zhao said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, my family will hold a birthday party for Bingzhu in the evening, and he doesn't have many friends here, so he just knows you and come to celebrate with us at night, okay?  "

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi hesitated for a moment, she could refuse the annoying Shen Bingzhu without hesitation, but she couldn't refuse Mr. Zhao, so she nodded, "Okay then, I'll come over at night."

    "Okay, the kitchen made a lot of delicious food today." Mr. Zhao smiled very kindly, "By the way, there is also your favorite cheesecake!"

    Hearing the cheesecake, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "That's great, I'll definitely come."

    Shen Bingzhu from upstairs smiled, the cheesecake was really the girl's favorite.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi began to think about attending Shen Bingzhu's birthday dinner, did she want to wear better clothes?  What kind of gift should I give?

    She has no experience!

    A little frowning!

    Liu Minmin is packing her luggage at this time, she will leave tomorrow, and go to Hengcheng to pursue her dream of being an actor.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's frowning look, Liu Minmin asked: "To attend a formal birthday party, of course you have to dress decently and look better. As for gifts, uh, we don't have any in this place, so let's bring some fruit!"  Let my dad make you a beautiful fruit basket, Liu Xiangguang apologized and sent a lot of boxes of different fruits, you put it carefully, it can barely be used."

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and actually thought that the second sister's suggestion was very good.

    Liu Erzhu heard that his daughter wanted a good-looking fruit basket, so he immediately went to the warehouse to find a bundle of soft willows, and made a strong and big fruit basket in half an hour.

    Liu Yiyi filled it with four fragrant pears, four oranges, four big red apples, four dragon fruits, and a bunch of fresh bananas bought yesterday a basket full of locals, and the portion is also very large  with honesty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 You Still Have Hearts

    ?

    Hearing Zhou Zhihao's praise, Liu Yiyi smiled triumphantly, "I prepared this carefully. After all, it is Mr. Shen's birthday, and I forgot about it. Now that I know it, I will work harder on the gift."

    Shen Bingzhu, who was on the second floor, saw Liu Yiyi and Zhou Zhihao chatting with gusto, smiled, and immediately interrupted: "Bring me the gift."

    Liu Yiyi curled her lips, rolled her eyes behind Shen Bingzhu's back, and then put on a smiling expression, "Okay, send it over right away."

    For the sake of Shen Bingzhu's illness and birthday, let him go!

    Zhou Zhihao personally brought Liu Yiyi in, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, but Zhou Zhihao didn't introduce him, and took Liu Yiyi directly to the second floor.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the fruit basket and the pot of ice bamboo bonsai brought by Liu Yiyi, fell in love with it instantly, and smiled happily, "You still have heart, I like this bamboo bonsai very much."

    "Hehe, you should be happy after careful preparation?" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Come on, where should I put it?"

    "Just put it on the desk!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled. When he was working, seeing such a beautiful and comfortable bamboo must make him feel very happy.

    Liu Yi followed suit, no wonder Shen Bingzhu likes it, after all, when she was the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, Shen Bingzhu planted a large area of ??Ice Bamboo in the Ice Bamboo Space, it can be seen that she likes it from the bottom of her heart.

    After that, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi and Zhou Zhihao downstairs to attend the birthday party.

    When Principal Mi saw Liu Yiyi, he quickly pulled Liu Yiyi over to introduce him, "Director Wang, this is my student who has a secret recipe at home, and it is very effective. Look at my old Zhao, his hair is thick and thick."

    "Not bad, not bad, get me some later, the price is not a problem." Director Wang said with a smile, at a young age, no one wants to be bald!

    Zhao Shixian is five years older than him. Now that he has hair, he suddenly looks five years younger than him. If Zhao Shixian's hair is longer and he has a hairstyle, maybe people will believe him ten years younger.

    "Don't worry, I'll deliver it to you personally later." Principal Mi said with a smile, all the people who came here today are friends who can talk and have relationships.

    In this way, Liu Yiyi was introduced by Teacher Mi several times before being sent to the buffet area. Seeing that there were delicious food, Liu Yiyi didn't care so much, anyway, she didn't know the people here.  These people don't know her either, so they have no psychological burden to eat.

    Shen Bingzhu was surrounded by many people at this time, he responded calmly and calmly, always showing the most decent side just right.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu like this, Liu Yiyi felt a little strange, not at all like the calculating, narrow-minded, and awkward Shen Bingzhu in private life.

    When Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu from time to time, Shen Bingzhu would also look at Liu Yiyi from time to time when she was socializing.

    It's just that every time I see Liu Yiyi, I see Liu Yiyi eating like a little hamster.

    So thin, I don't know where I ate my food!

    Sometimes Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu's eyes collided, and Liu Yiyi smiled quickly to make sure that she would not make him angry on Shen Bingzhu's birthday night.

    Others are busy making friends and chatting.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care so much, she ate delicious food that she could only see on TV before, and when the banquet was over, she secretly burped several times.

    A basket of fruit, a pot of homemade bonsai, in exchange for such a delicious meal, it is worth it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Don't sell your self-esteem and soul for money

    ?

    Liu Lele's words made everyone burst out laughing, and even Liu Erzhu couldn't help but retort angrily: "How can I say that I was in the third year of junior high school! I was admitted to the best high school in our area at that time.  , It's just that the old man and the old lady wouldn't let me go, and insisted on letting that idiot Liu Dazhu go, but in the end I didn't pass the exam, wasting money for nothing.

    As soon as Liu Erzhu was mentioned back then, he felt angry again and sighed endlessly.

    As long as old man Liu and Mrs. Liu gave him a chance, he would not become a migrant worker who can only do coolies now.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu's upbringing of him was just to give him a simple meal, so that he would not starve to death. In his memory, Liu Erzhu went to the mountains to look for food when he was very young.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, Liu Yiyi nodded and said: "I'm an adult now, and I know a lot of truths, so I will make a careful decision, and I will not make detours. I will definitely develop our family well, study hard, and make progress every day!  "

    Everyone also knows that the most capable person in the family is Liu Yiyi, so I also believe Liu Yiyi's words.

    Carrying the box to the room of the four sisters, Liu Minmin touched this one and that one.

    Seeing that the second sister liked it, Liu Yiyi said, "And you know, I'm a student, and I can't wear so many clothes at ordinary times. If you think there is something you like, you can choose what you can wear and take it away."

    "A man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. If you dress better, you may get more opportunities!" Liu Huihui nodded, agreeing with Liu Yiyi's words.

    Liu Lele also looked at the second sister expectantly, "My second sister is so beautiful, she will definitely become a big star. Second sister, come on!"

    Hearing the encouragement from her sisters, Liu Minmin said, "I will work hard"

    Liu Minmin really needed some nice clothes, so he picked two looser ones from the big suitcase.

    Because the size of these clothes was bought according to Liu Yiyi's figure, Liu Minmin was obviously plumper than Liu Yiyi, so she couldn't fit other clothes.

    When Liu Minmin came here, she only had one suitcase, but when she returned, there were actually two oversized suitcases, which contained the slimming scented tea that Liu Yiyi prepared for her, whitening and moisturizing cream, sunscreen cream, and several bottles of ointment that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.  .

    Of course, Liu Yiyi's first hair growth cream is also indispensable.

    ?Liu Minmin met a group actress, Toutou Hong, who was facing severe hair loss. She usually wore a wig, which was okay in winter, but it was terribly hot in summer.

    Liu Yiyi sent Liu Minmin to the train station, "Second sister, take care, you are still young, if you have the capital to pursue your dreams, it's okay if you become famous, if you don't succeed, you can go home and I can support you."

    "My mistress is so nice." Liu Minmin hugged her younger sister, "It is because of mistress who is so powerful that our family can change a lot, thank you mistress."

    "We are all a family, don't be polite, you can call me if you need anything." Liu Yiyi beckoned and watched her sister enter the train station.

    "I see. You should study hard and take care of yourself. I will leave the family to you." Liu Minmin waved his hand and walked into the high-speed rail station.

    Seeing that the second sister went in, Liu Yiyi did not leave immediately, but turned on the phone, and then directly transferred 100,000 yuan to the second sister, and sent a message to the second sister: "Second sister, if you need money, tell me,  I support you in chasing your dreams, but I don’t want you to sell your soul and self-esteem for money, it’s not worth it.” (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Little Lele, come on!

    ?

    Inside the station, Liu Minmin received a text message, saw the content and the transfer notice, burst into tears, turned her head and saw the thin and frail figure of her sister outside through the glass door, waved her hand, and replied a text message: "I listen  Little San'er."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi waved her hand again, then turned and left.

    Everyone has their own way, keep moving forward, Liu Yiyi can't finish their way for others, but she does her best to remove the stumbling blocks on the way of her sister and sister, so that they can walk more smoothly.

    Since she came to the city, Liu Yiyi went to the market to do some shopping, and bought new clothes for her parents, eldest sister, and Liu Lele.

    When you have money, there is no need to wrong yourself in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and it doesn't cost much.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi brought back so many new clothes, Liu Lele was very happy, and finally she didn't have to wear old clothes to school.

    After that, she will come back once a week, so Liu Yiyi adjusted her father's treatment methods and went home every weekend.

    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, "I will start school the day after tomorrow, and I will go to school tomorrow. If you continue to stay in Cuiping Mountain, then I will change the treatment method for you."

    Shen Bingzhu saw the text message and replied: "I will also go back to the city tomorrow."

    "Oh, that's good. From now on, I can give you acupuncture while eating at noon, so that you can recover as soon as possible." Liu Yiyi is relieved. After taking the money, she has to be responsible to the end, and she can't give up halfway.  The highest quality medical care must be provided.

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu looked at the phone and chuckled, and had already started to arrange life back in the city.

    ? According to the previous communication with my grandfather, before his legs are fully healed, he must not return to the Shanghai stock market, so while he is undergoing treatment, he handles official business through emails and phone calls.

    So far, the effect is not bad, it can handle it completely.

    In addition, he found something interesting here, and he didn't want to leave for the time being.

    "Tomorrow at three o'clock in the afternoon, I will go back to my uncle's house in the urban area, and I can take you all the way." Shen Bingzhu thought that Liu Yiyi could only go to the town as a minibus, so he wanted to take her all the way.

    After Liu Yiyi saw it, she was overjoyed, "Okay, thank you!"

    There is a private car, so she doesn't squeeze the minibus.

    On the second day, Liu Yiyi got ready to salute, and then solemnly handed over the guidance book for Liu Lele to her younger sister, "Knowledge can change your destiny. My sister can only help you live a worry-free life in the future, but what kind of person do you want to be?  If you want to realize your dream, it's up to you. Xiao Lele, come on!"

    Liu Lele is a child who has endured hardships and knows the hardships of life, so she listens to her sister's words very much, especially the third sister's words, she must listen.

    Now she not only has to study hard, but also practice martial arts well, so that she can realize her dream and become a glorious people's policeman in the future.

    At 2:50 in the afternoon, Zhou Zhihao drove to the door of his house and helped Liu Yiyi put the salute in the car.

    Liu Yiyi said goodbye to her family, got in the car and left.

    Shen Bingzhu was sitting in the back seat. In order for Liu Yiyi to sit in the back seat logically, he deliberately put a large backpack on the front seat, and Liu Yiyi could only sit in the back.

    Today Liu Yiyi was wearing a light blue woolen jacket, a thin sweater with a mid-collar, skinny jeans, and simple boots.

    The long hair, after more than half a month of nourishment, is supple and black and shiny. It is tied into a long ponytail, revealing a smooth and full forehead.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Am I Pretty?

    ?

    Looking at Liu Yiyi's face again, it was dark and yellow before, but now it is much whiter, and the skin has become much smoother.

    Liu Yiyi never cleaned herself up before, she just kept herself clean, now she put on new clothes and dressed up a little, it looks pretty good.

    After Liu Yiyi came up, she saw Shen Bingzhu staring at her, so she winked and asked: "Am I pretty?"

    Hearing such words, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, and suppressed a smile, "Liu Yiyi, don't you know how to be humble?"

    "Uh uh, what is modesty? Oh, I remembered, there was a little bit of it, but it was all eaten." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, joking, she is the best at it.

    If you have a thick skin, you can eat a piece of meat; if you have a thin skin, you can't eat.

    This is the experience she summed up at the bottom of the spirit world, and it also applies to the present.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, "You know how poor-mouthed you are!"

    "Hee hee!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "We are so familiar, just kidding, you always laugh!"

    "What are your plans for the new semester?" Shen Bingzhu asked, concerned about Liu Yiyi's future life and study.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Study hard and make progress every day."

    "Specifically?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Say it well, don't talk nonsense."

    "Study hard. When I go back to school, I should have already divided my subjects. I choose science, and I will go to medical school in the future. After that, I will get the qualifications to practice medicine and pharmaceuticals." Liu Yiyi replied, "After all, I am just a wild boy now.  Even if I have excellent medical skills, but I am so young and I don’t have a license yet, patients don’t believe me, maybe the relevant departments will attack and manage me!”

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I have a clear plan for my future, so do you have any difficulties in life? Do you need my help?"

    Shen Bingzhu had already paid for the medical expenses, and Liu Yiyi couldn't collect the money again, so she shook her head, "There is no problem in life, the medical expenses you gave, and the mental damage I got from Liu Xiangguang,  Including the family savings, it is enough for my family to spend several years. In addition, I don’t need money for tuition fees, and I still have living expenses every month. Scholarships don’t cost much. If someone buys hair growth cream with me, I can still  Make some extra money."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded while listening, no wonder Grandpa had a high evaluation of Liu Yiyi before, she was not greedy and knew how to choose.

    Zhou Zhihao was driving in front, and said softly: "By the way, Yiyi, how much is a bottle of your mints?"

    Hearing the mint candy, Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little upset.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she quickly smiled and said, "I don't have so many bottles at home, and now I can put them in plastic bags. It costs 20 yuan a bag, and there are 25 pills in it. But I eat three or five of those things a day.  That’s fine, eating too much will affect your sense of taste.”

    "Okay then, I'll order two bags first." Zhou Zhihao chuckled, "After eating mints, working and driving, I'm in good spirits."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly took out a leather-bound notebook from her slanted bag, and wrote down the customer's name, what she wanted, the quantity, and how much it cost.

    "Give me two packs too." Seeing that Liu Yiyi only regarded Zhou Zhihao as a customer, Shen Bingzhu felt a little more at ease.

    Liu Yiyi immediately wrote down another line, and said with a sweet smile: "Thank you for your patronage, I will serve you wholeheartedly, and please contact me if you need it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Did You Go For Plastic Surgery During Winter Vacation?

    ?

    Such a funny Liu Yiyi made Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao laugh.

    Along the way, talking and laughing, we soon arrived in the urban area.

    Shen Bingzhu's car was registered at the school, so he could drive in directly and send Liu Yiyi downstairs to the dormitory.

    Zhou Zhihao wanted to help Liu Yiyi carry the big bag, but Liu Yiyi refused, "I can do it."

    So Liu Yiyi carried a big backpack that was much thicker than her, and carried two bags in her hands. She walked into the dormitory with arrogance and arrogance, and surprised Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao behind her again.  How much energy is there?

    Upstairs, I ran into Tang Liya who was out shopping.  At this time, seeing someone getting out of Shen Bingzhu's car, he was slightly taken aback, and followed, wanting to find out the details.

    Finally, she found that this person was in the same dormitory with her, and when she rushed up to take a look, Tang Liya was taken aback, dumbfounded, and said, "Youyou are Liu Yiyi?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, "Of course it's me!"

    Before the other two came, Liu Yiyi put down her backpack and began to organize her cabinets and things.

    Tang Liya looked Liu Yiyi up and down, then looked at Liu Yiyi's clothes, then looked at Liu Yiyi's obviously much paler face, and her black and smooth hair.

    "Liu Yiyi, you Did you go to country H for plastic surgery this winter vacation?" Tang Liya touched Liu Yiyi's hair unconsciously, and it was as smooth as she imagined.  His withered, yellow and frizzy hair suddenly became sore.

    "Haha!" Liu Yiyi laughed, "I don't have the money to go to country H for plastic surgery, Tang Liya, stop joking!"

    "Thenthen why have you changed so much?" Tang Liya looked at Liu Yiyi in surprise, "Look at you, your hair is no longer rough and greasy, and your face is much whiter and more delicate, now  You are very pretty."

    Hearing Tang Liya's words, Liu Yiyi nodded mysteriously, and said softly: "I did make some changes, for example, the shampoo I used was made by myself according to an ancient recipe; my face was made by myself.  I made whitening cream. As you know, my family's economic conditions are not good, so I can only make these by myself, but the effect is really good."

    "The effect is great, it's great." Tang Liya listened, nodded, and then suddenly remembered what she saw just now, "By the way, Liu Yiyi, how did you get off Shen Bingzhu's car? Do you know each other?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, and then nodded, "Yes, the ancestral house of Shen Bingzhu's grandpa's family is near our hometown, and they are related to the old place, and have some relatives."

    "Ah?" Tang Liya was taken aback for a moment, and soon realized, "That's no wonder, you are the only one in our school who doesn't pay tuition."

    "Hehe, yes, I happened to be coming to school too, so I took me here along the way." Liu Yiyi explained while making the bed.

    At this time, Tang Liya saw Liu Yiyi put those bottles and jars in the cabinet, she was quite curious and looked at them one by one.

    At this time, Cai Yanni and Sun Fenfen from the dormitory also arrived one after another, and they were also surprised to see Liu Yiyi.

    But this time I don't need Liu Yiyi's explanation, because Tang Liya's small broadcast has already explained it for Liu Yiyi, so everyone is very curious about Liu Yiyi's hair cream.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 The effect is too good

    ?

    "If you don't mind, wash your hair now, and I'll give you a try?" Liu Yiyi chuckled, this is a future customer, "I have tried it, and the effect is very good."

    Sun Fenfen and Cai Yanni were still a little hesitant. Although their hair was not as soft as Liu Yiyi's, it was not bad.

    Tang Liya's hair quality was the worst. She immediately rushed to the bathroom, washed her hair with hot water, and then dried it half-dried as Liu Yiyi said.

    Liu Yiyi poured some brown hair conditioner on her hand, spread it evenly on Tang Liya's hair, and then wrapped it in plastic wrap, "Wait for twenty minutes, just wash it off."

    Cai Yanni next to her asked nervously, "Do you feel itchy? Do you feel pain?"

    "No, it's very comfortable!" Tang Liya replied, quite pleasantly surprised, "At first I thought the color was not good-looking, and the smell probably wasn't good, but now the smell is fresh and elegant, and it smells good!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Hehe, it stinks, even if the effect is good, no one will like it."

    Recalling those dog-skin plasters back then, Shen Bingzhu disliked them as if seeing a pile of poop, so Liu Yiyi paid special attention to this problem.

    Especially rich people are more particular, so if you want to open up the market, you must do such details well.

    "Liu Yiyi, if your hair cream works well, I'll buy it from you." Tang Liya said with a smile, "Everyone in my family has yellow and dry hair, especially my mother, who often goes to the hairdresser for treatment, and the effect is also good."  not good."

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Okay, let's see the effect first. If it works, I'll make a new one and sell it to you!"

    Cai Yanni, Sun Fenfen only thought that Liu Yiyi wanted to sell things to make money, and things might not be useful.

    However, after seeing Liu Yiyi's hair, they couldn't refute it.

    Twenty minutes later, Tang Liya washed off the hair conditioner, wiped it with a towel, and dried her hair with a hair dryer.

    After drying 70% of the hair, Tang Liya obviously felt that her hair was not as rough as before, and it was not so hard.

    "Liu Yiyi, your hair conditioner is really good." Tang Liya smiled, and it was easy to comb well with a comb.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "If you keep using it for five days, the effect will be better."

    The two of them are indeed better than before, and they feel much better after touching it with their hands. Gradually, they are very curious about the hair cream.

    Because now there is a division of arts and sciences, Liu Yiyi chooses science, and the other three women choose liberal arts. They don't go to class together, but they will continue to live together.

    Liu Yiyi was in Class 1, Grade 2 of the science class. When she arrived in the classroom, many people came over after a while. Teacher Li, the class teacher, took people to move the books.

    Liu Yiyi's impromptu magic gun, and her guessing results were naturally very unsatisfactory, but she was also ranked twelfth in the top class.

    After distributing the textbooks, teacher Li, the head teacher, specially called Liu Yiyi over.

    "Liu Yiyi, you used to be in the top three of your grades, but this time your final exam scores dropped a lot, can you tell me why?" Teacher Li knew some of Liu Yiyi's situation, so his attitude was very gentle.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She couldn't say that she had been in the spirit world for ten years. She had forgotten what she had learned before, so she could only find other excuses, "My father broke his leg last year. I was very worried and it affected his grades. This semester,  I will work hard to live up to Teacher Li's expectations."

    Hearing this, Teacher Li nodded, "It turns out that it is like this. I will report to the school about your difficulties in life, and try to let you study hard without distractions." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 122 Am I Really Terminally Ill?

    ?

    People from other dormitories came to visit. Seeing Tang Liya's appearance, they were also very curious, and they asked around eagerly, looking forward to the effect.

    School life is busy and fulfilling, every day after school at noon, Liu Yiyi goes to Shen Bingzhu's place for lunch.

    It's not her own home, Liu Yiyi is embarrassed, she only ate a bowl of rice, so don't bother to continue eating.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi put down the bowl and chopsticks, Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows and said, "Liu Yiyi, are you full?"

    "Uh, uh, I'm full." Liu Yiyi whispered, in fact, she was only five percent full, but when she saw that others ate less, she ate too much, which would give people the impression of being a glutton.

    "Liu Yiyi, you only eat so much, you're five percent full at most." Shen Bingzhu smiled, looking at Liu Yiyi's somewhat awkward expression, "Don't forget, we have eaten together before, I know your appetite  .”

    Teacher Mi smiled, "Yiyi, treat it as your own home, don't be too polite, I'll serve you a meal."

    After finishing speaking, Principal Mi took Liu Yiyi's bowl and filled it to the brim.

    Shen Bingzhu used serving chopsticks to pick up a lot of dishes for Liu Yiyi and put them in front of her, "Eat, eat here, if you starve and lose weight, it will be a joke."

    Liu Yiyi blushed a little, but she quickly figured it out. Anyway, these people know her details, so they don't need to pretend, it's better to be real, "Hehehe, then I won't be polite."

    Liu Yiyi not only ate a full bowl of rice, but also ate all the vegetables Shen Bingzhu gave her, and finally drank a bowl of soup.

    Principal Mi looked at Liu Yiyi's good appetite, "I'm really envious, a girl of this age can't get fat. I only eat a few mouthfuls of rice every day, and I can't wait to count the rice grains, but I still get fat."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Principal Mi, then stretched out her hand, "Principal Mi, I'll give you a pulse!"

    "Ah?" Principal Mi was taken aback, touched his chest, "Yiyi, I Am I terminally ill?"

    Hearing Principal Mi's words, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Principal, you can't take this joke. Didn't you say that you will gain weight after eating a little? Let me feel your pulse and see why?"

    When Principal Mi heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief and felt relieved, "It scared me to death, it's fine if I'm not sick!"

    Sitting beside Principal Mi, Liu Yiyi pressed her finger on Principal Mi's pulse, her smiling face gradually became serious, "Principal Mi, give me the other hand too!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's dignified expression, the relaxed atmosphere suddenly froze, and he didn't dare to disturb Liu Yiyi's diagnosis.

    After three minutes, Liu Yiyi had to seriously ask: "Principal Mi, does your period either never come, or it only lasts for half a month, and even the interval is very short, sometimes less than fifteen days?"

    When someone talked about his privacy in public, Principal Mi was taken aback, his face embarrassed, but he said everything, and he told the truth, so he nodded, "That's right, I've been busy in recent months, and I don't have time to go to the hospital  , and I am now in menopause, endocrine disorders, it will be like this."

    Liu Yiyi listened, and smiled wryly, "I took your pulse just now, and I diagnosed that you have fibroids in your uterus, and they are not small. If it was small, I could use traditional Chinese medicine to treat it for you, but now it is very large, and the effect of Western medicine surgery is even better.  a little better."

    "Huh?" Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Especially Principal Mi turned pale with fright, "Yiyi, am I really terminally ill?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Trust My Professional Judgment

    ?

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and quickly comforted Principal Mi, "It's not vicious, but if you delay for a long time, it may turn into a vicious one. So Principal Mi, Teacher Zhao, you should go to the hospital for an examination as soon as possible, and arrange it as soon as possible."  Surgery. After the surgery, I will use traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate you so that you can recover as soon as possible."

    Teacher Zhao was dizzy with fright. Now that she heard Liu Yiyi say this, she quickly stood up, "Mi Lan, let's hurry to the hospital let's go to the Shanghai Stock Exchange, to the hospital in the United States"

    Seeing Teacher Zhao panicked, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly said: "Mr. Zhao, it's just uterine fibroids, which can be treated by ordinary tertiary hospitals. There's no need to run so far and waste time and things"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, uncle, don't you have classmates in the urban hospital?"

    Principal Mi took a few deep breaths, then gradually calmed down, and said slowly: "Since Yiyi has said so, there is no need for us to run so far, let's just watch here, not to mention that the school just started here, and there is  Many things, I also want to get back to health as soon as possible!"

    Seeing Principal Mi, Teacher Zhao flustered, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "How about this, I will ask Teacher Li for leave, and I will go with you too"

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Principal Mi felt more at ease.

    "Thank you, Yiyi." Principal Mi choked up and said, she was a little scared, but if there was a good doctor around, she would feel at ease.

    Here Liu Yiyi made a phone call. Over there, Teacher Li was slightly taken aback when she learned that Liu Yiyi was going out with Principal Mi, but the principal seemed to be right next to Liu Yiyi, so Teacher Li didn't ask.

    Liu Yiyi accompanied Principal Mi to the hospital, and Shen Bingzhu felt worried and followed him.

    His mother died when he was less than ten years old, and his aunt has always cared about Shen Bingzhu very much. In Shen Bingzhu's heart, his aunt is equivalent to his mother.

    We came to the hospital together, because Mr. Zhao’s classmate is the chief physician here, so Principal Mi didn’t queue up to go for the examination directly. After checking the B-ultrasound, I really saw the fibroids in Principal Mi’s uterus, which were four to five centimeters in size by visual inspection.  , which is already very large.

    The doctor suggested immediate resection, so Principal Mi was hospitalized on the same day, and then arranged to start blood tests for various tests. If everything goes well, the operation can be performed tomorrow.

    Principal Mi took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yiyi, thank you so much. If it weren't for you, I might still treat it as a normal manifestation of menopause. If it becomes malignant, then I probably won't survive."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly and comforted Principal Mi, "Don't worry, Principal Mi, as long as the surgery is done and those big tumors are removed, I can take care of the rest."

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Principal Mi was relieved.

    In the afternoon, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi sat in the car going back.

    Shen Bingzhu was a little nervous, turned to look at Liu Yiyi, and asked, "Liu Yiyi, is my aunt really okay?"

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was nervous, Liu Yiyi replied solemnly: "Shen Bingzhu, I may not be a professional on other issues, but in terms of medical skills, please trust my professional judgment. For example, can your legs move now?  Moved?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Okay, I believe you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Insinuating

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi didn't even eat dinner. When they got home, the nanny had already prepared the meals.

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi hurried to study by herself in the evening.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's return, Teacher Li called Liu Yiyi out again, and asked sideways, "Liu Yiyi, are you familiar with Principal Mi?"

    This matter cannot be concealed, and she will often go to Principal Mi's side in the future, so she nodded, "I am quite familiar with it. Mr. Zhao's ancestral house is in our village, and he is a little distant relative."

    Hearing this, Teacher Li suddenly realized, "So that's the case, then what does Principal Mi want from you?"

    "It's a personal matter, not the school's business." Liu Yiyi replied, Principal Mi was hospitalized, and not many people knew about it, so she wouldn't talk too much.

    Seeing what Liu Yiyi said, Teacher Li couldn't continue to inquire, but Liu Yiyi showed hard work and was very well-behaved. Teacher Li was very satisfied. In addition, she is related to Principal Mi, so she will be more concerned about it in the future.

    After using it for five days in a row, Tang Liya's hair changed a lot. Although the hair was yellow, it became very smooth and shiny.  Besides, the yellow hair is because it grows on its own.  This is a conditioner, not a dye.

    Tang Liya took Liu Yiyi's hand and asked quickly: "Liu Yiyi, how do you sell this hair conditioner? II want to buy it!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and said with a smile: "This hair conditioner costs 200 yuan a bottle, and it can be used fifty times. If you want, I will make it for you this weekend."

    "Then give me three bottles!" Tang Liya quickly took out 600 yuan from her wallet. Many of her hair conditioners are imported from abroad, and the quantity of a bottle is small and the price is more expensive than this.

    Liu Yiyi took the money, and then wrote it down in the notebook, name, amount, and money.

    Cai Yanni and Sun Fenfen saw that the effect was so good, they also wanted to have Liu Yiyi's black, beautiful, flowing and smooth hair.  Especially elegant, very natural, not an ion perm, not an effect made by chemicals.

    Liu Yiyi collected a thousand yuan and promised to give it to them on Sunday night.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to go home this weekend, but Principal Mi was hospitalized, and Shen Bingzhu was worried and stayed in the city.  In order to give Shen Bingzhu acupuncture, Liu Yiyi could only stay.

    Fortunately, the dormitories of the school, some of which are far away, can stay overnight.

    Liu Yiyi followed Shen Bingzhu to the hospital to visit Teacher Mi, because Teacher Mi could not eat freely in hospital, so Liu Yiyi decided to send a bouquet of flowers, but the flowers in the flower shop are so expensive, Liu Yiyi secretly picked some flowers from the outside world  Almost the same flowers, I wrapped them up and sent them over.

    Shen Bingzhu saw the fresh flowers that Liu Yiyi got from somewhere, but fortunately the smell was very fresh.

    Liu Yiyi put the flowers in the vase, "Principal Mi, I wish you a speedy recovery."

    "Soon, I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Principal Mi said gratefully. The hospital had already used the resected tumor for slice analysis.  Although benign, there are already signs of turning malignant.

    If Liu Yiyi didn't see it, she would be doomed!

    "Well, then I'll take your pulse, and I'll go to the Chinese medicine store to get you some medicine to recuperate your body." Liu Yiyi chuckled and sat in front of the bed.

    "Thank you." Principal Mi smiled, putting his wrist by his side.

    After Liu Yiyi took the pulse, she smiled slightly and nodded, "The recovery is pretty good, don't worry!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Good Business

    ?

    Teacher Zhao sat on the other side and looked at Teacher Mi with concern, "Did you hear that, Yiyi said it's all right, you must be all right."

    "Well, don't worry." Principal Mi nodded, holding her husband's hand behind her back. When she fell asleep, her husband secretly cried in the bathroom.  With such a man, she is reluctant to take advantage of others, so she must live well.

    After coming out of the hospital, Liu Yiyi went straight to the traditional Chinese medicine store and bought a lot of medicinal materials.  There is no medicine pot at home, so Liu Yiyi bought two, the small one is for making medicine for Principal Mi, and the big one, Liu Yiyi is going to make hair care cream.

    In addition, some plastic bottles that Liu Yiyi bought on Taobao have also arrived, so there is no need to look for glass jars everywhere.

    "Shen Bingzhu, can I borrow the kitchen here?" Liu Yiyi asked cautiously, her big eyes full of cunning.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "What are you going to do?"

    "You also know that I didn't go home because of you, and I couldn't make the five bottles of hair conditioner I promised to sell to my classmates, so I can only borrow your kitchen, but I'm afraid to guarantee that within an hour,  I can finish it." Liu Yiyi quickly explained, hoping to get the right to use the kitchen.

    "Is it because you used the hair conditioner you brewed that your hair became so good?" Shen Bingzhu asked curiously, this Liu Yiyi really had to do business in the school.

    Liu Yiyi nodded triumphantly, then turned sideways in front of Shen Bingzhu, and then shook her hair, "Yes, you can have black and beautiful hair too!"

    "Hehe! Use it!" Shen Bingzhu smirked, this little flower is too cute, but Liu Yiyi's hair is really soft, shiny, elegant, and exudes a faint fragrance.

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi thanked, turned around and went into the kitchen, and started to work.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was making the hair conditioner, her cell phone rang. Liu Yiyi saw that it was the second sister who called, "Second sister, what do you do?"

    Liu Minmin hurriedly said over there: "Little San'er, after using your hair cream, my hair became smooth and smooth. The proprietress of a very famous restaurant I worked part-time before, after seeing me, she remembered  Me, I also asked how my hair got better and how to maintain it? I just gave her my hair cream, and now she not only introduced me to a small role, but also ordered ten bottles of hair cream with me  .Are you free to do it?"

    "I'm free, I'm working on it, and I'll deliver it to you when it's done in the evening." Hair care cream and hair growth cream are Liu Yiyi's main products, so Liu Yiyi bought a lot of materials at once, "As for how much, you decide  , anyway, the cost of materials is not expensive on my side.”

    "Okay, I didn't dare to sell it too expensive, just five hundred yuan a bottle." Liu Minmin felt a little regretful, and she still expected the proprietress to recommend her a better role, so I am sorry to charge too much.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, unable to laugh or cry, "Five hundred is not expensive? I sold it to my classmate here for only two hundred yuan. After all, the cost is only more than twenty yuan, so I am not ashamed to sell it too much."  expensive."

    After hearing this, Liu Minmin couldn't laugh or cry, "You are surrounded by students. Although you are from an aristocratic school, they are no match for the stars on my side, and people who dream of becoming stars. For the sake of looking good, of course they are willing to invest in you."

    "That's fine, you decide." Liu Yiyi replied, "Anyway, it doesn't cost much. You sell it and keep it for yourself. You don't need to make money for me. Just treat it as my investment and sponsorship before you became famous."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Nourishing Medicinal Diet

    ?

    "Let's put it on my side first, and we will get half of the income in the future. I can't let you work for me all the time." Liu Minmin replied, "I will send you my address right away, let alone, I have to recite my lines!  "

    "Okay then, go ahead." Liu Yiyi replied with a smile on her face.

    Shen Bingzhu sat in a wheelchair and heard Liu Yiyi's conversation at the door of the kitchen. She didn't expect Liu Yiyi's business to be quite big, "Should I call you Boss Liu in the future?"

    "Hehe, it's easy to talk, easy to talk!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Earn a little money and expand your network, which can be regarded as my help to my second sister."

    Shen Bingzhu was a little envious, "You sisters have a good relationship?"

    "Yes, I was the eldest sister since I was a child, and the second sister brought me up." Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, as if lost in memory, "My original family, as you have seen, is really very bad, my father is foolish and filial,  The mother is weak, and in order to give birth to a son, she keeps giving birth, so the family is getting poorer and poorer. The eldest sister and the second sister take good care of me, so I also want to help them with my ability."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, who had a calm expression, and felt empathy for a while. He had never experienced such poverty, but the living environment was not as good as he imagined. After all, there was actually a biological father in his body.  Got poison.

    "Fortunately, you can now see the sun and the moon through the clouds and mists." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "The situation of your family is getting better and better!"

    "Yes, although I will encounter a lot of troubles in the future, I know I can overcome them." Liu Yiyi said softly, with a firm expression, and suddenly thought that she would have to boil ten bottles of hair cream, "I may still use your kitchen two  Hour."

    "It's up to you." Shen Bingzhu replied, she wouldn't embarrass Liu Yiyi at this time, that would be too villainous.

    Liu Yiyi boiled the medicine, put it in a bottle, found a big cardboard box, put it in a cardboard box, and stuffed a lot of newspapers inside to prevent it from being damaged.  It was sent by SF Express, which is the fastest express that Liu Yiyi knows so far.

    The next day, Principal Mi was discharged from the hospital!

    Liu Yiyi got up early in the morning and went to the vegetable market to buy a two-year-old hen. After returning home, she put it in a stew pot with some medicinal materials and stewed it for three hours.

    When eating lunch, Liu Yiyi fished out the herbs inside and poured out a large bowl of chicken soup.

    Seeing such a large bowl of chicken soup with a tempting aroma, Teacher Mi was a little puzzled, "Yiyi, didn't you boil medicine for me? This is obviously chicken soup?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled quite complacently, "This is medicinal food, because you have a bad appetite now, if you drink traditional Chinese medicine directly, you won't be able to drink it, but if you drink chicken soup, it's not so difficult. Come on, the taste is very good, and there are also  Drug effect."

    Teacher Mi did have a bit of a loss of appetite and had a bad appetite. Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, he took it up and drank it, and even ate a few mouthfuls of soft and rotten chicken.

    Principal Mi, who was unable to eat at first, actually finished a large bowl of chicken soup, which immediately made Teacher Zhao overjoyed, "Yiyi, how did you do this? Tell me, I will make it for you Principal Mi."

    "It's very simple, just like cooking chicken soup. I prepared the medicine for cooking chicken soup tomorrow. Tomorrow you put it in directly and stew it with the chicken soup. After boiling for ten minutes, change to a slow fire  ·" Liu Yiyi explained carefully, Teacher Zhao, Principal Mi treated her very well, so she also hoped that Principal Mi would get better soon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Not a greedy little money fan

    ?

    With the medicated diet prepared by Liu Yiyi, it was very effective in conditioning Principal Mi's body. In just a week, Principal Mi recovered, and his complexion improved a lot, and he was no longer as dull as before.

    Not only that, after Principal Mi was able to walk around at will, he found that her body became much lighter, and her face and stomach became smaller.  Obviously ate a lot,

    But the whole person is still a little thinner.

    "Yiyi, what's going on?" Principal Mi asked, and it was the sixth time that she stood in front of the mirror today.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and explained patiently, "Regulate your endocrine, remove edema, phlegm dampness"

    "That's how it is." Principal Mi nodded, "It seems that I will have to eat more for dinner in the future, and I can't eat so late."

    "Not only that, but also exercise more." Liu Yiyi suggested that life lies in exercise, so that the body can have better immunity. "By the way, Principal Mi, your blood lipids are a bit high. This is what I gave you.  Herbal tea not only lowers blood fat, but also refreshes the mouth and removes edema!"

    When Principal Mi heard this, he couldn't reciprocate, and thought about it carefully, "Yingying, talking about money with you now hurts my feelings. You saved my life. I am very grateful, so from now on, you will have three meals a day.  The food is eaten at my home. The school cafeteria tastes good, but it is far from the taste at my home."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi listened, and shook her head again and again, "Principal Mi, I can't do this. You usually take care of me a lot, and I'm the one who interrupts me at lunch. I'm sorry to come here for three meals a day. Alright, Principal Mi  , the things are left, I'll go first!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi ran out of Principal Mi's villa.

    Principal Mi, Shen Bingzhu and others looked at each other and smiled.

    "This Liu Yiyi is too funny!" Principal Mi laughed, "I don't take advantage of others at all!"

    "Hehe, yes, I used to call me Shen Dashen. It seems that I love money very much, but I never take things that don't belong to me!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile. It was because of this that he felt that Liu Yiyi  Is a trustworthy friend.

    Teacher Zhao nodded, "This is called a gentleman who loves money, and he gets it in a proper way!"

    "By the way, shall we go back to visit grandpa this weekend?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "By the way, auntie, if your health is not good, then don't go, stay in the city with uncle, I'll go back."

    "It's okay, I can go back, just let the old man take a look, so that he won't worry." Principal Mi replied, she is very grateful to her father-in-law. After so many years of marriage, she has no children with her husband.  lack, so they will not be required to have children.  As long as your husband and wife have a good relationship, everything else doesn't matter, so they persisted.

    When the old man insisted on returning to China, others couldn't let go of their careers, but she and her husband resolutely followed the old man back to China and served him.

    "That's it, I'll clean it up. After school in the afternoon, let's go." Teacher Zhao said with a smile.

    After school, Liu Yiyi was in a hurry with her bag on her back. If she didn't hurry, she might not be able to catch the last minibus.

    But when she first arrived at the school gate and waited for the bus, a Volkswagen brand car was parked in front of her, the window was down, Shen Bingzhu was sitting in it, and Zhou Zhihao was driving.

    "Come up!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, with a calm expression.

    Everyone around was staring at Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi couldn't pretend that she didn't know Shen Bingzhu, so she could only bite the bullet and get in the car.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 It's a joke!

    ?

    When getting into the car, Liu Yi could vaguely hear someone talking behind her.

    "Isn't this the top student in our school? She's so poor, why would someone come to pick her up?"

    "Hehe, you are stupid, I don't know that rich people like to take care of female students!"

    "Uh uh, Liu Yiyi looks pretty good, maybehehehe"

    "But that man just now is so handsome, if the partner is such a handsome young man, I would like to"

    "I want, too!"

    ·······

    After getting into the car, Liu Yiyi asked with a smile in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, "Have you changed the car? This Passat is good!"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, speechless.

    Zhou Zhihao in front burst out laughing with a "puchi".

    "Is it funny?" Shen Bingzhu asked, this car was chosen by him.

    Zhou Zhihao quickly suppressed his laughter, "Yiyi, this car is not a Passat, but a Phaeton, but the model is a bit similar, and the performance and price are beyond Passat."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi of course understood that she was making a joke, "Hehe, that's so rare for me!"

    "You still have self-knowledge." Shen Bingzhu said, "I sent you a message, why didn't you reply?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly took out her mobile phone and saw the content on it, "The volume is muted. If I knew that you were going back to your hometown, I wouldn't take the bus, but the minibus instead!"

    Hearing that Liu Yiyi just didn't hear the beep, and it wasn't intentional, Shen Bingzhu felt a little more at ease.

    Back home, it was already dark.

    Liu Lele was very happy to see her sister came back, "Third sister, are you home?"

    "Well, it happened that Shen Bingzhu was coming back, so I took their car back." Liu Yiyi replied, "How is your family these two weeks?"

    Hearing her sister's question, Liu Lele suddenly became angry, "Old man, the old lady saw that our house was built, and she came to my house all day to cry for poverty, and asked my father for money, especially after knowing that Liu Xiangguang compensated my family for a hundred dollars."  After 10,000 yuan, I insisted on asking my family for 600,000 yuan to make up for the 600,000 yuan they returned to Liu Xiangguang."

    "Why is it 600,000?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Isn't the previous gift money 500,000?"

    "Liu Xiangguang was used by Liu Dazhu as a gunman, and he fell into a big stumble. Of course, Liu Dazhu and Wu Jianshe couldn't be easily let go. He asked for 600,000 yuan with interest." Liu Lele replied, "Liu Dazhu only refunded 500,000 yuan.  , the 100,000 was taken by Wu Jianshe."

    Liu Yiyi nodded after hearing this, "This Liu Xiangguang did a good job!"

    "It's annoying, if you don't believe me, you can take a look at it tomorrow, and now the whole village wants to see the jokes of my family!" Liu Lele was indignant, "Some people also said that our family is not filial, but some people say that the old man is not filial.  Madam is too much, after all, the money has nothing to do with them."

    "Except for coming here to ask for money, I didn't hit anyone or curse anyone, right?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "It's true that I didn't hit anyone, but it's right in front of my house. No matter who passes by, they will say that our father is not filial!" Liu Lele said in a low voice, "Our mother agreed to give them a little money, but our father was so angry that he couldn't say anything.  No. Mrs. Liu cried, and our dad cried too, saying that his grievances over the years were quite embarrassing, but also very sad"

    Liu Yiyi touched her sister's head and smiled slightly, "Don't be afraid, there will be a good show tomorrow, so watch it carefully then!"

    Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui heard the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele, and looked forward to tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Kiss Grandma, Kiss Grandpa

    ?

    Liu Erzhu was in a low mood and was hit too hard. He went back to the house and lay on the bed without even eating.

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui doesn't care so much, she should eat and drink, old man Liu, old lady Liu, has done worse things than this before, they are used to it, and don't take it to heart.

    Be a smart person and never punish yourself for the mistakes and viciousness of others!

    Xia Lanhua filled the food and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, your dad will listen to you now, and quickly deliver the food to your dad so that he doesn't starve. Your dad has been very angry these days,  If you don't eat and ruin your body, it's not good!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, Liu Erzhu was really pitiful, no one could be relieved of this matter, so she brought the food to Liu Erzhu's room and put the food on the bedside table.

    "Because it's not worthwhile for such a person to be angry, hurry up and eat!" Liu Yiyi said comfortingly, "Besides, our family is harmonious now, which is very good"

    Liu Erzhu turned his head when he heard the voice of his third daughter Liu Yiyi, "In my heart I know they don't love me, but I never thought that they really treat me like a beast I've spent most of my life in vain  If I had known the truth earlier, I wouldn't have had to hide it so hard"

    Liu Erzhu thought of the dream he had years ago, and the end in the dream was even worse than now.  The eldest daughter and the second daughter were married to a fool and a lame man with a bride price, and he married a wife to his nephew to build a house. In the end, he didn't get any filial piety. Instead, he could only lie on the bed and fend for himself.

    The feeling of being eaten by maggots gave him a chill.

    Thanks to that nightmare for waking him up, he didn't make the same mistakes again and again, and ended up with a ruined family and a miserable death, I only regret that it was too late to wake up!

    "It's been said that it was in the past. Now that you know the truth, you should live the rest of your life well. That's the way to go. Otherwise, wouldn't your life be in vain?" Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, "Now our family has money.  It's time to build a house again. Seeing that the life at home is getting better and better, you can't think about it. It's because you are stupid and stupid. We should eat and drink and live a good life"

    Liu Erzhu patted his head when he heard his daughter's words, and felt that he was even more stupid, "It's good to eat and drink, and I will be worthy of the rest of my life if I live a good life!"

    Liu Erzhu got up from the bed, put the food on the table and ate with everyone.

    After the family had finished eating and cleared the table, Liu Erzhu looked at Liu Yiyi: "Hey, I saw you counting with copper coins before, so you do the math for me too, to see if I can find my biological parents in this life? Are they still alive?"  alive?"

    Xia Lanhua also nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi carefully, "Your father is like this, if you can count, then forget it; if you can't, then forget it!"

    Liu Yiyi took out three copper coins, shook them in her hands, and threw them on the table. The hexagram showed, "My father's biological parents are still there!"

    Liu Yiyi shook again, and threw it on the table again, "It shows that my grandpa and grandma will come here, so let's not worry, just wait"

    After hearing this, Liu Erzhu heaved a sigh of relief, and when he thought of those unreliable old people, he quickly said: "Yiyi, help me figure out if they are thinking about me? Are they thinking about me? If they keep thinking about me, find me  If you don’t miss me, I’ll just deny it when you come here An old man Liu and Mrs. Liu are enough for me to bear, and two top-quality biological parents, I will die and fall down  "

    Hearing Liu Erzhu's words, Liu Yiyi and the others laughed out loud.

    But this is also the truth, so Liu Yiyi divination again, "Don't worry, my biological grandparents, just you, have been looking for you"

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu couldn't help covering his face with his hands, trembling with his hands, and calmed down after a while, "These two old people are suffering, Yiyi, can we find them?"

    Liu Yiyi divination again, "No, we can't find it, we can only wait for them to come to us! But it shouldn't be too long So at this stage, you should hurry up and build the house at home, lest they see you live happily  Terrible, heartbroken"

    "Yes, yes!" Liu Erzhu nodded again and again. If his biological parents treated him well, missed him, and knew that his life was not good, they must be heartbroken and in pain.

    For such parents, Liu Erzhu certainly didn't want to make them sad.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu's farce caused a great commotion in the village.

    So much so that when Liu Dazhu's family went out, they were always questioned, and they were so angry that they didn't dare to go out.

    Liu Dazhu said angrily: "Although those words are in our hearts,?True, but how can you say it outside?  "

    Wu Cuiling's heart was not going well, and the 500,000 yuan of duck meat in his mouth was gone, and his brother's family had to pay 100,000 yuan.  To drink spicy food, we can only drink porridge and eat pickles at home"

    Old man Liu and old lady Liu looked at each other with horror in their eyes, "We didn't want to say it, but at that time, it was like being possessed by an evil spirit, and our mouth couldn't be controlled, and we spoke out the truth in our hearts"

    "This Liu Erzhu's house is evil. I can't control my mouth, I can't control my legs, and I can't leave even if I want to" Old man Liu said with a bitter face, "It seems that I need to find a master to take a look.  The monster is evil"

    After seeing it, Mrs. Liu also nodded, "Well, let's go to the town to see the witch tomorrow, and we must not let Liu Erzhu's family enjoy themselves. With so much money, it should be for my family."

    "Yes!" Wu Cuiling nodded, "Mother, I will accompany you now."

    Liu Dazhu's family began to discuss those dirty and shameless countermeasures again.

    Liu Yiyi got up early in the morning, boiled medicine at home, made many bottles of various kinds, labeled them, and put them away.

    Liu Yiyi carried the medicine box on her back and went to give Shen Bingzhu acupuncture.

    As soon as he came in, he heard Mr. Zhao's hearty laughter, "Thanks to Yiyi this time!"

    "That's necessary." Principal Mi smiled, and looked at Liu Yiyi with even more eager eyes, "I told Yiyi that giving money hurts feelings, and she will eat at my house three times a day. She is still embarrassed, and only at noon  time to come."

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "Then you should teach this child more about the worldly ways of the upper class. After all, with Yiyi's ability, she will reach that class sooner or later. It will be too late and a waste of time to learn it later."  , to delay things."

    "Well, I think so too." Principal Mi chuckled, liking Liu Yiyi more and more, and even had a desire in his heart to have a daughter like Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131

    ?

    Liu Yiyi came over and was immediately welcomed by everyone.

    "Yiyi, something happened to your family recently, have you dealt with it now?" Mr. Zhao asked softly, it is difficult for an upright official to decide on housework, if it is not life-threatening, he will not intervene in the affairs of Liu Yiyi's family.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "It's nothing serious, it's just an old man. The old lady is used to bullying my dad. Now that she knows my dad has money, she's here to extort money."

    Principal Mi was taken aback, and asked curiously, "Did your father give it?"

    "My dad is not as stupid and filial as before, so he didn't give it to me!" Liu Yiyi smiled, worrying that others would misunderstand that their family is a poor family, and explained, "But my dad also said that I will give the old lady a monthly payment.  , the old man’s 800 yuan, as their living expenses. No more, nothing.”

    Mr. Zhao knew the things about Liu Yiyi's family very well, and chuckled lightly, "That's good, if the old man is kind, he should be more filial; if the old man is a monster, then he should do his best, and don't be kidnapped by morality, it's too tiring."

    "Well, my family is like this, so I'm thinking about it now." Liu Yiyi smiled, "By the way, Grandpa Zhao, this is a newly prepared health-preserving tea, and I put it on the table."

    "Thank you, my body is much lighter, thanks to your health-preserving tea." Mr. Zhao smiled. A monk once gave him orders, saying that he could hide in the old house before he was seventy-three years old.  Jie, maybe Liu Yiyi is the noble person he was destined for.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "You're welcome, this is what I should do!"

    Liu Yiyi pushed Shen Bingzhu's wheelchair, and went upstairs together for acupuncture.

    After the needle was inserted, Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows and asked softly: "Is there really no problem?"

    "No problem, I can solve it!" Liu Yiyi replied lightly, "Although I can't kill them all at once, it is enough to deal with it. Besides, if my dad doesn't have any pressure from the outside world, he doesn't know how to deal with it."  What about the mess?"

    "Is this what you call a loss in a loss, and you know it's a blessing?" Shen Bingzhu asked with a chuckle.

    "That's it." Liu Yiyi replied, "As long as there is no danger to life, everything else is trivial. People, for a lifetime, deal with all kinds of people, so disputes are inevitable. As the saying goes, someone  Where there are places, there are rivers and lakes. Don’t look at the small rural areas, there are many doorways inside, no less than your rich and aristocratic families. But sometimes, if you observe carefully, you can also understand the various aspects of life.”

    "Hehe, I couldn't comprehend it before, but after meeting you, I have comprehended a lot." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, Liu Yiyi's sturdy way of handling those things really opened his eyes!

    Liu Yiyi could hear the teasing in Shen Bingzhu's tone, "Hmph, you can laugh at me! It seems that you have been too comfortable recently."

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, and suppressed a smile, "No, I'm just surprised."

    "Should I bring you another cup of tea to surprise you?" Liu Yiyi glared at Shen Bingzhu, and looked at the silver needle on Shen Bingzhu's leg, which was self-evident.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly said to Zhou Zhihao who was not far away: "Zhihao, please go to the refrigerator and cut two pieces of cheesecake, Yiyi waiting like this is quite boring."

    Zhou Zhihao lowered his head with a muffled smile, and nodded, "Okay, I'll go right away."

    Soon Zhou Zhihao brought the cheesecake, and Liu Yiyi ate it with great relish. Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was so knowledgeable, she didn't bother with him.

    After eating the cake, he washed his hands, took the needle, and put down the medicine for Principal Mi to recuperate his body before leaving.

    Liu Yiyi rode an electric bicycle and passed the village entrance.

    Wang Cuihua waved to Liu Yiyi from afar, "Yiyi, this way, this way!"

    Liu Yiyi stopped, took the helmet, and asked, "Aunt Wang, what do you do?"

    Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Cuihua whispered: "Just now I saw Wu Cuiling, Liu Dazhu taking Mrs. Liu and Old Man Liu out together, and I vaguely heard that there are monsters in your house, and they said that you have been bewitched by evil spirits.  If you want to deal with your family, you know what to do!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "We are not afraid of the shadow slanting, they have tricks, so they come, we are not afraid. However, I still want to thank Aunt Wang for telling me."

    Wang Cuihua smiled, and said in a low voice: "But don't tell me what I said outside, you know, Liu Dazhu's family, if they know I'm spreading gossip, they might as well smash up my shop!"

    "I won't say." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Then I'll go back first, goodbye, Aunt Wang."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi leave, Wang Cuihua felt emotional, this Liu Erzhu's house is up, and her small shop still has some nutritional products bought from Liu Erzhu's place, which Liu's family can't eat.?I was afraid it would expire, so I sold it to her at half price.

    She has made a lot of money from it, and she will have to curry favor with Liu Erzhu and Liu Yiyi in the future.

    In the countryside, it is so realistic!

    Whoever has money, whoever has children and ability, then the family will be awesome!

    Liu Yiyi parked the electric car in the yard, then circled around the yard and the gate of her house, and then wrote and drew on the ground. After Liu Yiyi played some formulas, it disappeared immediately and melted into the soil.

    After finishing these, Liu Yiyi closed the door and went home.

    There are still a lot of ointments that need to be boiled, Liu Yiyi is not willing to waste time and continues to work.  Taking advantage of the spare time, he had to help Liu Lele with his homework.

    At noon, I took my sister's pulse, my lord, the fetus is in good health.

    Liu Yiyi waited at home until four o'clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu brought a chubby old lady, a magic stick in Taoist clothes, and two big cocks in her hands!

    Liu Yiyi called Police Officer Wang and said, "Hello, Officer Wang, I'm Liu Yiyi. I'm here to report someone engaging in feudal superstition in front of my house, dancing to the gods."

    Over there, Police Officer Wang received a call from Liu Yiyi. He was startled and jittery, and immediately sat up from his chair. The last time Liu Xiangguang and those gangsters had a stomachache from nine to eleven in the morning.  The reason has not yet been found out, which also made them more curious about Liu Yiyi.

    It's just that they investigated, but the more they investigated, the more confused they became, so they stopped investigating.

    But now Liu Yiyi actually called the police, Officer Wang quickly said: "Cracking down on feudal superstition is also part of our job, we will go there immediately."

    "Thank you for serving the people." Liu Yiyi smiled and praised.

    After hanging up the phone, she turned on the video, and Liu Yiyi started to record the sorceress holding a big cock in both hands, jumping around the door, and then cut off the neck of the big cock, spilling chicken blood everywhere, the sorceress took out  A mahogany sword, continue to babble.

    Another spirit, wearing a Taoist costume, rang a copper bell, and circled around Liu Yiyi's yard, holding a mahogany sword in his hand, slashing here and there (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132: A Good Citizen Who Knows the Law and Knows the Law

    ?

    The villagers saw that there was a big show here, and there was excitement, so they ran over to watch it. Today is Sunday, and there are a lot of children in the village, so they watched it with great interest.

    These flowers and bones of the motherland are being poisoned by feudal superstition by these magic sticks and witches.

    Liu Yiyi took pictures of all these pictures and kept them as evidence for the police to collect evidence.

    Xia Lanhua saw that the door was messed up by chicken blood and chicken feathers, and trembled with anger, "These two old people will bully people!"

    Liu Erzhu's face turned livid, "I'll fight them!"

    After finishing speaking, he was about to rush out on crutches.

    Xia Lanhua quickly grabbed Liu Erzhu, "There is Xiao Saner here, don't worry, sit down quickly, the leg has been healed after a long time, and I can't get hurt again!"

    "But look, this is trying to blackmail us to death!" Liu Erzhu yelled angrily, "Liu Dazhu, Wu Cuiling, this pair of bastards, will die!"

    Liu Lele was very angry at first, but when she saw that her third sister called the police, and she was still enjoying watching it, she suddenly became angry and went to watch the fun with her sister.

    After a while, the siren blared.

    Huhulala A dozen people got off the police car and surrounded the pair of old magic sticks and old witches who were taking the last step of exorcising ghosts and demons.

    When Police Officer Wang saw such a scene, his head was filled with black lines. Sure enough, someone was dancing in the daylight!

    The police quickly controlled the magic stick and the witch, and turned them into the car.

    Liu Yiyi quickly said: "Without business, there will be no feudal superstition activities. To put an end to feudal superstition, every link must be severely punished. They hired them with money. I have videos here. I have been picking them for half an hour. Look  See how many people have been affected, and how many flowers of the motherland have been harmed"

    Police officer Wang looked at Liu Yiyi's phone, and immediately took old lady Liu, old man Liu, Liu Dazhu, and Wu Cuiling away.

    In broad daylight, feudal superstition activities are actually carried out. Even if they are not sentenced, they will be detained for fifteen days.

    The people in Liujia Village were also taken aback. They all said that feudal superstition was illegal, but they were arrested after seeing no one asking a god!

    This Liu Erzhu, Liu Yiyi is amazing!

    However, it's no wonder that Liu Yiyi is angry, after all, old man Liu, old man Liu is too much.

    Police Officer Wang looked at Liu Yiran and said, "This is the police you reported to. Come with us to the police station and make a record!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay!"

    Anyway, it's not the first time I went there, Liu Yiyi is familiar with the road, and she is not nervous or afraid.

    After getting into the police car, Officer Wang sat on the co-pilot and turned to look at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Can Liu Yiyi tell you why Liu Xiangguang and those gangsters had a stomachache at a fixed time every day last time?"

    "Maybe they are pretending." Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said with a smile.

    "Do you think we police officers are all fools?" Police Officer Wang asked dumbfoundedly.

    "Yeah, that's because they have done too many bad things. God can't see it. Punish them. After all, evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. The wicked will be rewarded." Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then gave  an answer.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Police Officer Wang laughed again, "If God is so diligent, we police officers will probably lose their jobs!"

    "Hehehe" Liu Yiyi smiled inexplicably, she would not tell them the real reason, she is not stupid.

    Seeing this, Police Officer Wang knew that Liu Yiyi was unwilling to say anything, and then touched the growing hairline, "I heard that your hair growth cream is good, can you sell me a bottle?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard that there was a customer, she immediately sat upright, smiled sweetly, and said sweetly: "Five hundred yuan a bottle, one bottle is enough, no refund!"

    Officer Wang smiled and nodded, "That's fine, you can make me a bottle, call me when it's done, and I'll come and get it."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then took out her notebook and wrote down Police Officer Wang's name, quantity and amount, "This is a secret recipe I just found, which belongs to traditional Chinese medicine. You can tell me that the hair growth cream is very effective, which shows that you have already investigated me.  I made them all by myself. I don’t have the qualifications for pharmaceuticals. You can choose not to buy them, but if you choose to buy them, you will prove your approval. You can’t use my lack of qualifications for pharmaceuticals to phishing and enforce the law against me. That’s illegal"

    Hearing this, Police Officer Wang couldn't laugh or cry, "The little girl knows a lot!"

    "There's no way, it's all forced out!" Liu Yiyi shrugged helplessly, "If nothing else, just talking about the messy things in my house is enough to cause headaches. This old man and old lady are talking to my dad all day long.  Insulting and extortingif I don'tIt's terrible, all six of our family were blackmailed to death by them If it's not my own, I don't feel sorry for it, and squeeze it hard"

    "Oh, isn't your father their own?" Officer Li, who was driving, couldn't help asking.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then took out her mobile phone and clicked on a video, "Listen, this is the old man Liu who personally admitted that she stole a jeep in front of the No. 1 People's Hospital of our city 48 years ago.  This child is my father, and now that we have come to this point, I will call the police to find out if there was anyone who went to the police station to report the loss of the child"

    Police officer Wang was stunned after hearing this, "Oh, your father is almost fifty this year, and that was around 1960. At that time, he took a jeep, which shows that your father's identity is not simple"

    "It's not easy for Jane to say otherwise, but the matter of Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu stealing children can be regarded as human trafficking. My father has been driven away by them for so many years. If he is corrupted like this, he should find out the truth of the year.  Let's get justice!" Liu Yiyi said, "But I also know that it's been a long time, and it's troublesome to quarrel. Anyway, if you have hope, maybe there will be a result!"

    Police officer Wang is only thirty-seven or eighteen years old this year, and it is time for him to make contributions.

    This Liu Yiyi is mysterious, maybe there is something unusual about it.

    Police Officer Wang thought for a while, and then said with a smile, "I'll ask someone to look it up for you when I get back to that line later There are files for all kinds of cases. In fact, they have existed for decades."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you very much!"

    I went to the police station and made a record, and it was already seven o'clock after I finished.

    Seeing that it was dark outside, Liu Yiyi was about to take a taxi!

    A Phaeton disguised as a Passat stopped in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, opened the car door and got in.

    "Shen Bingzhu, you are so kind!" Liu Yiyi smiled, and Shen Bingzhu must have come to pick her up specially, "Thank you, Mr. Zhou too!"

    "You're welcome!" Zhou Zhihao said politely, concentrating on driving.

    Shen Bingzhu squinted his eyes and raised his eyebrows with a half-smile, and looked at Liu Yiyi with a half-smile, "Liu Yiyi, you are really capable, you dare to come here alone!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134: Blushing with Secret Joy

    ?

    Not only did this person not let go, but he continued to pinch her. If she really thought that Liu Yiyi was made of mud, she must have no temper?

    Let Shen Bingzhu see it today, she is not a kitten!

    "Shen Bingzhu, I warn you, let go of your dog's paw immediately, otherwise I will let you see how powerful I am, Liu Yiyi!" Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, round eyes, as if they could breathe fire.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Shen Bingzhu felt secretly refreshed after playing a prank, and said rather rascally: "I won't let you go!"

    "I'll give you one more chance, I'll count to three!" Liu Yiyi tried her best to restrain herself, not only because Shen Bingzhu is the God of Wealth, but also the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, she also has the Ice Bamboo Space of the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, no  I am ashamed to use force on Shen Bingzhu, "Three, two, one"

    It's just that it's obvious that some people don't cherish her understanding at all, and don't pay attention to it.

    In this case, Liu Yiyi was not polite, her big eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly opened, "There is a face on the car window"

    Liu Yiyi's expression was in place, Shen Bingzhu looked towards the car window unconsciously, at this time Liu Yiyi suddenly stretched out her hand, and leaned her body towards Shen Bingzhu's side, the little meaty hand immediately took advantage of Shen Bingzhu's turning to look out of the window and squeezed  Shen Bingzhu was facing her ear.

    "Hmph, do you think you don't have ears?" Liu Yiyi was quite proud, she raised her face and pinched her little hands twice, "If you can pinch my ears, I can pinch yours too."

    Zhou Zhihao, who was driving in front, was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it!

    God!

    The difficult and arrogant young master of their family was bullied like this!

    Uh uh It doesn't seem right either!

    It seems that their young master bullied Liu Yiyi first, Liu Yiyi's temperament of being a little pepper, of course, won't let the young master take advantage of it!

    Liu Yiyi felt that the car was not driving steadily, so she was distracted and said to Zhou Zhihao: "Drive hard, safety first!"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't realize it until he heard Liu Yiyi's words, his ear was actually pinched by Liu Yiyi, and it still hurt a little!

    "Youyou dare to pinch my ears?" Shen Bingzhu was angry, squinting her eyes, and turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "Let go"

    Liu Yiyi also raised her face, despised Shen Bingzhu with her nostrils, squinted her eyes, and said decisively: "Don't let go, if you want to let go, you should let go first, if you pinch my ears, you must have the consciousness of being pinched by me!  "

    "Let go!" Shen Bingzhu's ears were hot and red, and the redness even spread from his ears to his face and neck, "Don't let go"

    Shen Bingzhu has already turned sideways, and his other hand is about to pinch Liu Yiyi's other ear.

    Liu Yiyi is not a vegetarian, nor was she frightened. What's more, Shen Bingzhu is just a patient who needs her medical skills to heal her legs, not the omnipotent Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, afraid of a bird?

    Liu Yiyi moved sensitively, and immediately covered her ears with the speed of "stealing the bell", like a little leopard, she pounced sideways, and pinched Shen Bingzhu's other ear with the other, "It's better to strike first, then the other ear."  Even if you pinch my ears, I won't suffer!"

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu's hand also came to Liu Yiyi's ear, and pinched Liu Yiyi's ear.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was almost half lying on Shen Bingzhu's body, because she was not as tall as Shen Bingzhu, so she could only look up, pinching Shen Bingzhu's ears with both hands, and Shen Bingzhu's arms were long, so she also pinched  Close Liu Yiyi's ears, almost wrapping Liu Yiyi in his arms!

    Zhou Zhihao in front saw the scene between Liu Yiyi and their young master from the rearview mirror, he was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.

    Uh uh, if he hadn't witnessed the whole incident from beginning to end, he must have misunderstood it!

    However, Zhou Zhihao felt that Liu Yiyi must have a special place in the young master's heart for the young master's bottom line that Liu Yiyi broke through again and again, otherwise he would not let Liu Yiyi mess around, nor would he mess around with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu stubbornly with wide eyes!

    At this time Shen Bingzhu was also a little dazed, he could smell the faint fragrance of Liu Yiyi's body, which was as fresh and elegant as the plaster on his leg.

    Their distance is so close that they can even feel each other's breath and see the reflection in each other's eyes.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu's face was getting redder, Liu Yiyi laughed and said: "Haha, I pinched your ears, why are you blushing?"

    When Zhou Zhihao heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, but he was on the mountain road, so he couldn't be careless, he forced himself to calm down and concentrate on driving.

    &nbsp; Seeing Liu Yiyi's reluctance, Shen Bingzhu didn't feel angry, and actually felt a little secretly happy in his heart!

    "Hmph, even if you are angry, I won't take the initiative to let go. If you want to let go, you have to let go first." Liu Yiyi said angrily, this time she will never give in.

    Zhou Zhihao was embarrassed to read it, so he pressed a button in the front row.

    A barrier rises between the seats, blocking the view of the front and rear seats.

    It was only then that Shen Bingzhu realized that their actions were very ambiguous and inappropriate. He let go of the hand that was pinching Liu Yiyi's ear, and lightly squeezed Liu Yiyi's face, "Little wonder!"

    Liu Yiyi originally thought that Shen Bingzhu had stopped "fighting", but she didn't expect that Shen Bingzhu would pinch her face!

    Hmph, how can you bear this?

    Liu Yiyi's little fleshy hands pinched Shen Bingzhu's face, "Huh, it's rude to come and go! If you pinch my face, I will pinch your face too!"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head and smiled wryly, what a little idiot!

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu had let go and turned to look at the car window, Liu Yiyi quickly let go and sat down.

    Just for a while, Liu Yiyi seemed angry when she saw that Shen Bingzhu had been looking at the car window without speaking.

    So Liu Yiyi was also angry, and Shen Bingzhu's autocratic behavior of only allowing state officials to set fires and not allowing people to light lamps must not be tolerated!

    Zhou Zhihao drove to Liujia Village and brought Liu Yiyi back first.

    When Liu Yiyi got out of the car, after saying thank you to Zhou Zhihao, she closed the door and got out of the car without even looking at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, looked at Zhou Zhihao, and asked, "Is Liu Yiyi angry?"

    Zhou Zhihao couldn't laugh or cry, isn't this monk looking for lice on his head, it's obvious?

    "Master, didn't you get annoyed just now? Just now you looked at the car window angrily." Zhou Zhihao asked, Liu Yiyi got angry after the young master stared out of the window as if angry just now.

    ? Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, shook his head, and couldn't laugh or cry, "No! I just felt a little blushing and heart-beating, and I was embarrassed, so I looked out the window." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Forgive me!

    ?

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhihao couldn't laugh or cry even more, his young master's mind is really clear, uh uh, but it's very likely that it's because he doesn't get along with girls less and has no experience, "I just saw your behavior and thought  You are angry, let alone a girl from Liu Yiyi's family."

    "Oh!" Shen Bingzhu suddenly realized, "So it is like this!"

    Zhou Zhihao drove the car, then supported Shen Bingzhu, and asked softly: "Young master, since you are not angry, you should make it clear to Liu Yiyi, lest she think you are angry and keep getting angry. After all, Liu Yiyi is not an ordinary person, and you will be angry tomorrow.  Give you a needle!"

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu thought of the shiny silver needle, shuddered, and nodded, "You're right!"

    In fact, just now, not only was he not angry, but he was very happy. He had never fought with his friends before.

    When I was young, I was busy learning all kinds of knowledge, and I didn't have time to play at all.  He didn't have many friends, but he usually talked about study and business matters, and he had never played around so unscrupulously.

    After coming back, after washing up, Shen Bingzhu held the mobile phone in his hand and sent a message to Liu Yi.

    After Liu Yiyi returned home, her parents, elder sister and younger sister were all waiting for her at home, and they were all relieved to see her come back.

    "Yiyi, what's going on over there?" Xia Lanhua asked hastily, showing concern.

    Liu Lele hurried to pour a glass of boiling water for her sister, "Third sister, drink water!"

    "It's okay, those two spirits, the witch, and Liu Dazhu, Wu Cuiling, old man Liu, and old lady Liu have all been detained!" Liu Yiyi smiled and said lightly, "However, old man Liu, old lady Liu are getting older.  , It is estimated that they will be released tomorrow. However, Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling will not be released so easily, and they will be detained for at least fifteen days!"

    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You deserve it, you actually made such a mess in front of our house, you really thought there were monsters in our house!" After Xia Lanhua finished speaking, her expression suddenly stiffened, and she looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you can't really be possessed by a monster, right?  After all, it's so strange that you suddenly became so powerful."

    Xia Lanhua's words made everyone look at Liu Yiyi.  Not afraid, but very curious in his eyes.

    Seeing their curiosity, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "I am definitely not a monster, no, I have an adventure, you may not believe it, but since you are curious, I will tell you. In fact, my soul was once in a  I lived in a plane one level higher than humans, so I learned medicine and various skills"

    Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, and Liu Huihui became more and more confused the more they listened. This is even more difficult to understand than Liu Yiyi being possessed by a monster.

    Liu Lele's eyes were burning, "Third Sister, is that time travel in the game?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Uh, it's kind of like it, but it's not quite the same! However, you can't believe that jumping off a building, jumping into a well, getting into a car accident, drowning, and being able to cross over, it's all fake  !"

    Liu Lele nodded, "I'm not a child anymore, of course I know it's fake, but I know that the third sister is real, and the third sister has real skills and skills."

    "Yes, just keep this in mind. In this case, will you learn from me more seriously in the future?" Liu Yiyi asked, hoping to teach her sister better and make her a talent.

    Liu Lele nodded again and again after hearing this, "Yeah, I'm going to study hard."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele chatted so happily. Although Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, and Liu Huihui didn't understand very well, it was enough to know that their daughter had an unusual background and was not a monster.

    "Since it's all right, you should wash up quickly and go to rest." Xia Lanhua urged, after all, it's past ten o'clock, and it's time to rest.

    Liu Yiyi washed up, returned to her room, and saw the message on her phone.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Did you get angry just now?

    Liu Yiyi replied: Nonsense!

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: I was just a little embarrassed just now, and I don’t want you to see me blushing and embarrassing!

    Liu Yiyi: Then I'm angry too!  You just offended me!

    Poisonous Snake Bamboo: Send out a red envelope!

    As soon as Liu Yiyi saw the red envelope, she subconsciously tapped it without any thought. The transfer red envelope was not small, it was actually 1,658 yuan.

    Liu Yiyi: What does this mean?

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: 1658==Forgive me!

    After Liu Yiyi saw it, a smile finally appeared on her face: How can this be embarrassing?  Seems a bit much!

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Maybe my behavior was wrong, I was really not angry just now, you??Don't be angry!

    Liu Yiyi recovered: Alright!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's reply like this, Shen Bingzhu was finally relieved that he would not have to be "tortured" tomorrow.

    However, Liu Yiyi felt ashamed of receiving such a large transfer red envelope from Shen Bingzhu. There was a misunderstanding between friends, and it would be fine to apologize and solve it. If money was involved in the red envelope, it would be a bit complicated.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't take such a big red envelope for nothing and return it directly, and with Shen Bingzhu's personality, she wouldn't accept it either.

    Taking advantage of her alone time in the wash room, Liu Yiyi came to the Ice Bamboo space and found a warm milky white stone in the Ice Bamboo Spring Pool. It had a strange shape, a bit like a small fish, about a few centimeters in size.

    Liu Yiyi punched a hole in it, and engraved a symbol of safety on it.  Such a peace talisman works better than ordinary paper talismans because the stone has aura and lasts a long time.

    Find the keychain, this jade safety talisman is tied to the keychain, and decide to give it to Shen Bingzhu tomorrow as a return gift.

    After all this last night, Liu Yiyi just started to wash.

    The next day was Sunday, and since she got up early in the morning, Liu Yiyi continued to make various ointments. At this time, she received a call from Police Officer Wang.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard what Police Officer Wang said, because they wanted to send Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu back!

    After all, they are over seventy years old, and if they die inside, they will also be responsible.  Besides, these elderly people are a bit feudal and superstitious, and they are not unforgivable.

    Liu Yiyi understood, and she also guessed that there would be such a result.

    Police officer Wang sent the man back, and when he passed by Liu Yiyi's house, he gave Liu Yiyi 500 yuan, and then took away the hair growth cream that Liu Yiyi made.

    He is only thirty-seven years old, still young, but his hairline and the hair on the top of his head are in a hurry, and he can't wait to be laid off!

    I have used a lot of hair growth shampoos, but the effect is not great.

    After police officer Wang saw Liu Yiyi's mystery, he bought a bottle of hair growth cream by accident.  Five hundred yuan is not cheap, but if you can grow hair, this money is not worth mentioning at all.

    Police Officer Li snickered, "You really believe it, you are not afraid of Sanwu products, which will wash away the few remaining hairs of yours?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Unusual Beauty

    ?

    Police officer Wang shook his head, "Don't look down on this thing, it is indeed a three-no product, but according to my investigation, Principal Mi of Taigang Foreign Languages ??bought more than 20 bottles from Liu Yiyi, and they were all given away.  Those who are engaged in education, this is convincing. After all, Liu Yiyi is young, and may be fooled, but Principal Mi will not."

    Hearing what Instructor Wang said, Police Officer Li nodded, "That's right, try it. If you can really grow your hair, let's buy some for our team leader and bureau chief"

    "That's a must." Officer Wang said with a smile, "Our team leader will look at me every time he feels that his hair is short, and then he feels at ease. If I grow a full head of black hair, the team leader will  Absolutely uncomfortable!"

    Officer Li laughed loudly when he heard this, "You are right But do you really believe that this is the folk remedy Liu Yiyi found?"

    Officer Wang thought about it after hearing this, "I can only think this way, this is more reliable than saying that it is the secret recipe handed down by the Liu family!"

    "That's right, I'm even more curious about this Liu Yiyi now!" Police Officer Li said with a smile, "I always think there will be something going on in the Liu family in the future, and I probably will call the police!"

    Hearing this, Police Officer Wang couldn't laugh or cry, "I hope it won't be like Liu Xiangguang before, the hospital has objections to us!"

    "Who says it's not!" Officer Li smiled wryly. They were criticized badly that time, but they are also professional and cannot be shirked.

    Here Liu Yiyi rode her battery car to Cuiping Mountain.

    Since the morning, Shen Bingzhu has been looking out the window from time to time, hoping that Liu Yiyi will come over soon.  I always feel that Liu Yiyi is here, and the house has become more lively!

    As expected, as soon as Liu Yiyi came in, she greeted everyone with a sweet voice, and said something that made people happy, and the originally quiet courtyard suddenly became alive.

    Going upstairs, Shen Bingzhu is sitting at the desk reading a book!

    Liu Yiyi walked over lightly, slipped in front of Shen Bingzhu, and then put the carefully prepared key chain with the safety talisman in front of Shen Bingzhu's eyes, "It's not rude to come and go, I accepted it yesterday  Your red envelope, return your safety charm keychain today. Carry it with you to keep you safe."

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu smiled. Before that, he felt embarrassed and didn't know how to talk to the angry Liu Yiyi. He didn't expect Liu Yiyi to break the embarrassment between the two of them.

    "Throw me a wooden peach, and repay it with Qiongyao?" Shen Bingzhu asked, with a slight smile, he was that handsome and elegant Mr. Shen again.

    "Yes, if you don't think it looks good, you don't have to." Liu Yiyi nodded, and took back the keychain in her hand after speaking.

    Shen Bingzhu had quick eyes and quick hands, and had already caught it, "Since it is a gift, how can I take it back again?"

    Even if it is not safe, but this is Liu Yiyi's wish, and Shen Bingzhu will accept it.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu did acupuncture, but the time today was relatively long. During the acupuncture, Liu Yiyi carefully used the steel needles to feel the muscle texture of Shen Bingzhu's legs.

    "I'm going to give you a systematic examination today, and you have to tell me how you feel carefully." Liu Yiyi said seriously, after a month of treatment, according to the previous recovery, she has recovered to 70% now.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was so serious, Shen Bingzhu also calmed down and nodded, "Okay, I'll tell you everything."

    "Does it hurt now?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "It doesn't hurt!"

    "What about here?"

    "It doesn't hurt either!"

    "Is it itchy here?"

    "It doesn't itch!"

    ······

    Liu Yiyi asked each acupuncture point carefully, and Shen Bingzhu also answered carefully.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu felt that Liu Yiyi's appearance when she was concentrating was not unusually beautiful!

    After a total of forty-nine stitches, Liu Yiyi received complete feedback from Shen Bingzhu, and smiled slightly, "That's right, better than expected, 80% of your recovery has been achieved, and in a week, all your damaged legs will be repaired."  Muscle and Bones”

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "You mean I will be able to stand up and walk by myself next week?"

    "No!" Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, explaining, "It's not like this, you listen to me. After a week, when your legs are all healed, I will revise the prescription for you. In the next two weeks, you won't  Move your legs again, and unless necessary, try to lie on the bed, or sit up, and don’t move your legs. Two weeks later, after the diagnosis, and you are qualified, I will give you acupuncture to open up your tendons.?At that time you can stand up and do rehabilitation exercises, this is the complete treatment!  "

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was a little disappointed, "It will take so long?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "Shen Bingzhu, is a month long? If you hadn't met me, you might not be able to stand up for a long time in the future!"

    If Shen Bingzhu awakened the consciousness of the spirit world, he might be able to heal himself; if he didn't, he could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    "Then I met Miracle Doctor Liu now? That's why I'm always full of hope, hoping that Miracle Doctor Liu will show his might and let me stand up immediately and walk like flying!" Shen Bingzhu joked, and quickly adjusted her disappointment.

    Liu Yiyi was right, in the past, it was impossible for him to stand up, let alone walk.

    The appearance of Liu Yiyi changed this result!

    Now he is extremely looking forward to standing up and appearing in front of that vicious Shen Zikai and vicious stepmother, seeing their surprised and stunned, dumbfounded, unbelievable expressions.

    "Hehe, your words made me a genius doctor very happy!" Liu Yiyi held back her smile and said solemnly, "For the sake of my reputation as a genius doctor, I will do my best."

    "Thank you very much!" Shen Bingzhu thanked, smiling.

    "You called me a miracle doctor, and gave me a consultation fee, which is what I should." Liu Yiyi put on airs, now that she is a doctor Liu, she should have the benevolence of a doctor, and the noble integrity of hanging the pot to help the world.

    Others also knew that Shen Bingzhu's condition was very good, and he would be well in another month, so they were very excited.

    Liu Erzhu's condition is a bit better, Liu Yiyi now gets acupuncture and moxibustion twice a week, and usually uses ointment!

    Now Liu Erzhu has reached the stage of recuperation. After two weeks, acupuncture and moxibustion will be enough. The content of rehabilitation is relatively simple.

    When Liu Yiyi returned home, Liu Lele smiled openly, "Third Sister, Liu Zhiqiang came over just now, begging us to do my best!"

    "Let him in?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "The door of my house is open, but he dare not come in." Liu Lele snickered, and gritted her teeth angrily at the thought of being often scolded by this hall brother in the past.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Promising Investment Projects

    ?

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Don't worry about it in the future, by the way, Lele, when you go to school, you must go with other people, not alone. Do you understand?"

    Liu Lele nodded, with a strong sense of safety, "I know, Third Sister!"

    Still not at ease, Liu Yiyi took out a few stones from the Bingzhu Spring, and then used the aura inside to carve a safe talisman, punched a hole, put it on with a beautiful red string, and put it on everyone's neck.

    "This is a safety talisman. Wear it on your body to keep you safe. Don't take it off." Liu Yiyi explained, so that even if she is not at home, the home will be safe.

    As for using the things in Bingzhu's space, Liu Yiyi decided to treat Shen Bingzhu better in the future, let him, and repay Shen Bingzhu.

    "Yeah, thank you, Third Sister, I see." Liu Lele liked it very much, she wore it around her neck and put it inside her clothes.

    "Yiyi, don't worry, we will protect ourselves." Liu Huihui smiled lightly. In the village, safety should be guaranteed. "Uncle's family is very bad, but they can't do things like murder and arson."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the Wu family is behind to stir up trouble, anyway, it's better to be careful."

    "Well, I see, Yiyi, you can go to school without worry, I will keep an eye on the family affairs!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "By the way, big sister, you are pregnant, it is best not to leave the house."

    "Okay, if you don't go out, stay at home." Liu Huihui smiled. Because of her sister's operation, the people in the village only sympathized with her and the child, and there was no contempt. She was already satisfied with such a result.

    After Liu Yiyi explained, carrying a big bag and a big cardboard box, she turned around and got into Shen Bingzhu's car.

    Liu Erzhu saw that his daughter and Shen Bingzhu seemed to spend more and more time together, and felt a little uncomfortable, worried that her daughter would suffer, but thought that her daughter was not an ordinary girl, capable of protecting herself, and felt relieved.

    Shen Bingzhu was quite curious when she saw that Liu Yiyi packed big and small bags every time she went back, "What did you bring this time?"

    "Hehe, there are hair growth ointment, hair conditioner ointment, acne ointment, whitening and moisturizing ointment." Liu Yiyi replied proudly, "Principal Mi's chloasma is gone, so you can see that my ointment is very useful.  Look again, the black and beautiful hair, is it very black? Is it very bright? Is it smooth? "

    In order to prove that her hair is black, shiny and smooth, Liu Yiyi turned her side slightly, and then flicked her hair lightly like a shampoo commercial star.

    The long, black, bright and smooth hair fluttered gently, bringing a faint fragrance, which smelled very good, and it was Liu Yiyi's unique breath.

    The strands of hair lightly brushed over his hand and passed through his fingers, gently, softly, and a little fragrant.

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, but recovered quickly.

    "It's black, bright and smooth!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, sincerely admiring, if possible, he wanted to rub it carefully, but that would be too rude.

    After all, men and women are different, he can't do that.

    "Seeing such an effect, that's why my classmate decided with me. You don't know how bad my roommate Tang Liya's hair is, but after using my hair cream, the hair quality has improved a lot. Because  Everyone in their family has poor hair quality, so they ordered several more bottles." Liu Yiyi replied with great interest, "Now that there are examples of me and Tang Liya, more and more students will buy them, and there will be a steady stream of them in the future.  earn money!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's indeed a good business, then have you ever thought about selling your formula, or buying shares with the formula, you don't need to work so hard on your own, and you don't need to sell it yourself, and you  You don’t have to worry about being reported if you don’t have the pharmaceutical qualifications!”

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi's eyes showed eagerness, "I want to sell it, or I want to buy a share with the formula! But there is no investor, and I am a student, I usually have to study, and I don't know how to manage, so I just  To be able to have such a dream of dropping money from the sky at night!"

    Just finished speaking, Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu's half-smile, and thought of the twelve-digit number in Shen Bingzhu's card, and was immediately overjoyed, "Shen Bingzhu, God of Wealth, do you want to invest?"

    "Hehe, this one depends on your mood." Shen Bingzhu said softly, "As for me, when I'm in a good mood, I especially like to be the God of Wealth who distributes wealth!"

    When Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu's way of speaking, she couldn't get angry, but when she thought of the good thing of sitting and waiting for the money to drop from the sky, she did her best.

    "Shen Bingzhu, think about it, it's a pity that your money is lying in the card at the bank's interest rate, why don't you invest it?" Liu Yiyi said quickly, "Think about it again, it's all gone now.?Women and children make money easily. As you can see, my stuff is very effective. After investment, after the bombardment of advertising, there must be many customers. When they find it useful, they will definitely become regulars.  long-term customers.  According to relevant research, a woman has to apply eight kilograms of things on her face every year. Think about the seven billion people in the world, half of which are women. Even if the next third needs cosmetics, there are more than one billion people.  "" Liu Yiyi clattered that the cosmetics market is vast, and her products are really good.

    Shen Bingzhu tilted her head like this, listening to Liu Yiyi's non-stop talk, that small palm-sized face was already very fair and supple, her big eyes were flowing with water, her long eyelashes curled naturally, and her long hair would also  As she spoke, it kept falling apart.

    Comparing with Liu Yiyi's skinny and yellow appearance when he first saw her, it was completely different.

    It can be seen from this that Liu Yiyi's stuff works really well and is operated properly. It can indeed be a very good investment in the future.

    Liu Yiyi's mouth became dry, she took out the quilt from her bag and drank some water to moisten her throat, "How is it? Do you have any investment ideas?"

    Facing such a pair of eyes, Shen Bingzhu couldn't say no to it.  Liu Yiyi's words are right, put the money in the card, the interest rate is low, it is better to invest it.  In addition, Liu Yiyi's formula is indeed a good investment project!

    "Well, what you said is very attractive, I will consider it." Shen Bingzhu replied, "I see that you buy a lot of medicinal materials every time, there should be other things in it besides what you bought in the pharmacy, right?"

    Liu Yiyi was secretly vigilant, and tried her best to speak watertightly, "Actually, those things are all accumulated by me in the past. Many things can be produced locally, and many things can be directly purchased from outside. There are only three things, and the amount is not large.  The land in the village is enough. I can talk to the village chief about this matter."

    ? Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "You really want me to invest?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Everyone Says You Are Being Adopted

    ?

    "You look handsome, but why are you talking nonsense? I think you are a full man who doesn't know how hungry you are!" Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes very unhappy, "Who doesn't want to have money in the sky?  Besides, the situation in my family is that there are fifty old parents to support, and younger sisters to support, and there is a shortage of money everywhere. Now that I have the opportunity to make money with intellectual property rights, it is money from the sky for me.  Just grab the basket below and continue!"

    "Hahaha" Zhou Zhihao in front of him was almost suffering from internal injuries, and couldn't hold it anymore, he burst out laughing.

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu couldn't help laughing, "You are as funny as ever!"

    Liu Yiyi put on a bitter face, then put her hands together, "Now, Shen Dashen, God of Wealth, please don't judge me, but please pay attention to my formula!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, pay attention! I will ask someone to prepare an investment report, and you can take a look at that time. If possible, we will cooperate."

    "Yes, it must be possible, I don't need to look at it!" Liu Yiyi said boldly, with great momentum and sincerity, "You are my friend Liu Yiyi, I trust you!"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile that was not a smile, "You trust me so much, are you afraid that I will cheat you?"

    Confident, Liu Yiyi said proudly and badly, "Then give it a try, do you dare to trick me?"

    Shen Bingzhu shuddered, Liu Yiyi could get out the disgusting Gu worm in his body, and he could slowly regain consciousness and health of a person whose legs were judged to be unable to stand up, of course there was a way  Let him go to see God or Hades without anyone noticing.

    "Xiaosheng dare not!" Shen Bingzhu said the truth, with lingering fears in his heart.

    Liu Yiyi is not a harmless little white rabbit, she is a big bad wolf in sheep's clothing, and she is at the level of a wolf king.

    "That's it!" Liu Yiyi smiled triumphantly, full of confidence, "It's my friend, and I will guarantee that you will live to ninety-nine without disease or pain; if you want to cheat me, hehehe  He is a person with good morals, he won't say anything, he will just send him on a day trip to the eighteenth floor of the underworld on Huangquan Road, and he will never return!"

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu sat upright, and then stretched out his hand, "Friend, I hope we can have a happy cooperation!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, quite meaningfully, "Happy cooperation!"

    Zhou Zhihao in the front was driving and couldn't shake hands, so he quickly said, "Liu Yiyi, we are friends too!"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi replied straightforwardly, she had a good impression of Zhou Zhihao, a young man, polite, capable, and very friendly.

    Talking and laughing along the way, and even reached a cooperation agreement, Liu Yiyi was very happy, it can be said that her heart was full of joy, and the smile on her face was always there.

    Directly sent to the bottom of the dormitory building, Liu Yiyi got out of the car, still carrying heavy things on her back, her small body seemed to have endless strength.

    Tang Liya had been waiting here for a long time, and when she saw Liu Yiyi coming, she helped her get a small bag, keeping her eyes on Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingzhu's car.

    "Oh, low-key luxury and high-grade, this is the nobility!" Tang Liya exclaimed, "This car is not cheap!"

    "Yeah, it's very expensive, but it looks similar to a Passat. I, a country bumpkin, mistaken it." Liu Yiyi smiled, not afraid of making a fool of herself, and what she said was the truth. If you don't know it, you don't know it. There's no need to pretend to know it.

    "Pfft!" Tang Liya couldn't help laughing, "But many people will admit it wrong, you are not the first, nor will you be the last. But, Liu Yiyi, you don't eat in the cafeteria at noon every day, where do you eat?"

    Liu Yiyi glanced at Tang Liya. With Tang Liya's gossip detection ability, she had already found out that she was eating at the principal's house, so she didn't need to lie, "Eat at Principal Mi's place!"

    "Uh uh, isn't it a distant relative?" Tang Liya's eyes gossip, "but this is too close? Uh uh, I didn't mean to ask you, it was recently rumored that you were taken care of by a rich man, that rich man  It's Shen Bingzhu who gave you just now!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, "Thishow did this get out?"

    Tang Liya had an expression that everything was under her control, and said old-fashionedly: "You are my roommate, of course I know that you are a relative of Principal Mi's family, and of course you are also a relative of Shen Bingzhu. I also explained it for you, but  Those people don't believe what is the relationship between you?"

    Having said so much, Tang Liya is looking for this answer.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, thought for a while, and said, "Cousin from far away!"

    "Uh uh, is there any blood relationship?" Tang Li?? asked again, worried that Liu Yiyi would be impatient, and immediately explained, "You don't have to answer, you know me, it's just such gossip!"

    "Hehe, I understand." Liu Yiyi smiled, "I told you, then you have to go outside to refute the rumors for me!"

    "That's a must." Tang Liya replied, "You and I are roommates. Although we haven't reached the point of being good friends, we have lived together for at least a year and a half. I just know those people!"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "There is no blood relationship. In addition, I was indeed sent by Principal Mi, not Shen Bingzhu. Shen Bingzhu sent me here purely because he was on the way!"

    Tang Liya nodded, but she was still dubious in her heart. If the former Liu Yiyi said so, she would believe it without hesitation.

    Because Shen Bingzhu's family background is good and outstanding, it is impossible for Liu Yiyi, who is thin and featureless, to fall in love with him.

    But it's different now, Liu Yiyi's long hair is smooth, bright and smooth now, and her eyes are big and bright, and her facial features are becoming more and more refined

    As for the figure, it is not as thin as before, and slowly has a curve.

    If she were a man, she would have wanted to chase Liu Yiyi.

    It's not just her who has such thoughts, many people have paid attention to Liu Yiyi, and some even classify Liu Yiyi as the beauty of Taigang Foreign Language School.

    It can be seen from this that he is very sure of Liu Yiyirong.

    So after the message that Liu Yiyi was adopted was spread, it quickly spread throughout the school.

    The reason is that Liu Yiyi always takes Shen Bingzhu's car when traveling, and also goes to eat with Shen Bingzhu at noon every day. Although it is at Principal Mi's house, it still makes people fantasize about it.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi knew that Tang Liya didn't fully believe it, and she didn't force it even if she didn't believe it.

    Back in the dormitory, the students in the surrounding dormitories heard that Liu Yiyi was coming, and they all came over to get hair conditioner.

    When they were talking, they couldn't help looking at Liu Yiyi.

    People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. I didn't expect Liu Yiyi to change into new clothes and know how to dress up, and people will become so good-looking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Listen to people's persuasion and eat enough

    ?

    So they were very interested in the various things with different functions in Liu Yiyi's hands.

    Liu Yiyi took out a white plastic bottle, and handed it to Sun Fenfen, who was in the same dormitory, "This is specially prepared by me for acne You can try it!"

    After Sun Fenfen heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and then unconsciously reached out to touch the pimples on her face, "My skin is very sensitive, and I can't use the acne-removing products on the market at all, even if I went to the hospital to prescribe those pimples.  It works after you eat it, but it will reappear after you don’t eat it"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Why don't you put some behind your ears and try it, if you don't have allergies, you can use it!"

    Tang Liya smiled and said: "Actually, Fenfen, the acne on your face is already very serious. Instead of letting it go like this, you might as well give it a try. After all, Yiyi is not the kind of foolish person. Now that she took it out, it proved to be very effective.  Yes, just like I doubted the effect of hair conditioner before, now you look at my hair, although it is still very yellow, but the hair quality is very good, and it saves me from dyeing my hair!"

    After hearing this, Sun Fenfen gritted her teeth and nodded, "That's fine, I'll use it right away."

    Because her face has many large pimples, it is inevitable that she will always touch her face when she washes her face. Sometimes they are broken, and sometimes pustules bulge out, leaving her face in a very painful, dry and greasy state.

    "You gently wash your face with facial cleanser, then dry your face, apply this thing on your face, just use it as a cream!" Liu Yiyi said, "This color is light brown, and it won't make you feel tired when applied on your face.  face turned black."

    "Okay, thank you, Yiyi." Sun Fenfen took the bottle of acne cream and went to the bathroom to wash her face.

    Three minutes later, Sun Fenfen came out of the bathroom and said pleasantly: "Although the acne hasn't cleared up yet, I can obviously feel the coolness on my face, unlike the hot one before!"

    "There are some anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving ingredients in it!" Liu Yiyi explained, "In addition, it also has a lot to do with your mood, so don't worry, let nature take its course"

    "How can I not be anxious?" Sun Fenfen smiled wryly, "How can I say that I am also a girl, and I also love beauty! It's just that I have tossed so many ways, and finally my skin is getting more and more fragile! Since I have so many acne on my face, I don't care  If I dare to look directly at others, I am afraid that others will keep staring at my face."

    From her tone, Liu Yiyi could hear helplessness.

    It's useless to say more. After the acne on her face is gone, she will slowly regain her confidence.

    Half an hour later, Sun Fenfen had no allergic reaction, which proved that she could use the ointment.  In addition, the red and swollen pimple color began to gradually fade, which surprised Sun Fenfen.

    The pain on her face was gone, and her mood was no longer as anxious as usual.

    The bell for evening self-study was about to ring, and Liu Yiyi hurried to the classroom with her books and homework.

    Along the way, many people stared at Liu Yiyi, and some even pointed and whispered after Liu Yiyi passed by.

    Liu Yiyi had sharp eyes and ears, and vaguely heard the words of these people, which were similar to what Tang Liya said before.

    These people actually suspect that she is being taken care of by Shen Bingzhu, these people can really imagine!

    No matter how she explained, these people would not believe it, because the changes in her body were too great, sometimes Liu Yiyi looked at herself in the mirror, and even couldn't believe that she was still so good-looking!

    But tell these people the truth, they don't believe it even more, because they don't believe that a high school student has such good medical skills that he can treat Shen Bingzhu's leg that has been judged to be disabled by the medical profession.

    If you tell the truth, you will be discussed by others, and if you don't tell the truth, you will be discussed by others, and Liu Yiyi doesn't bother to care about it!

    Now the study task is very heavy, Liu Yiyi has to work harder if she wants to get very good grades.

    Class 1 of the second year of high school is full of top students, and everyone's main purpose is to study. Even if they heard those rumors, they just looked at Liu Yiyi, and there was no discussion.

    Especially these students, seeing Liu Yiyi earnestly and diligently studying knowledge, will not waste time to distinguish whether those rumors are true or not.

    The fact that the students don't care doesn't mean the teacher doesn't care, especially Mr. Li, the head teacher of Class 1.

    After hearing such gossip, Teacher Li was in a dilemma. After careful consideration, he decided to ask Liu Yiyi to understand the situation first.

    Teacher Li looked at Liu Yiyi kindly, and asked softly: "Liu Yiyi, do you have any difficulties in study and life?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, then shook her head, "We don't, it's fine now, thank you Teacher Li for your concern."

    Teacher LiHe is a very traditional and serious and responsible teacher. He especially likes students like Liu Yiyi who are smart but hardworking.

    He hoped that Liu Yiyi could walk the right path, instead of going astray just to take a shortcut.

    "The teacher believes in you, but I have heard some rumors recently, which I think affect your image a lot. Do you know these rumors?" Teacher Li asked politely, afraid of hurting Liu Yiyi's self-esteem.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Ms. Li, I heard that I was raised by Shen Bingzhu. These words are very ugly, but I know they are lies, so I am not angry, and my time  It is very precious. I want to study, so I ignore it. I also know that Teacher Li cares about me, so I told Teacher Li that Shen Bingzhu and I are friends. You can confirm this with Principal Mi. She is an upright person.  People who can testify to me are just because of some relatives, they see that I have good grades and are sensible, so they want to help me."

    What Liu Yiyi said was well-founded and irrefutable.

    Sure enough, after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Teacher Li also smiled slightly and nodded, "It is enough for the teacher to have your words. You are at a very delicate and important age in your life. At this age,  If you don’t go astray and work hard as always, you will have a bright future in the future. If you disperse your energy, you will not only lose your best time when you were seventeen, but will also affect your bright future.”

    Of course Liu Yiyi knew that Teacher Li was telling the truth, and thanked Teacher Li for her hard work, and said: "Thank you, Teacher Li, I understand this truth. Listen to people's persuasion and have enough food. I was born in a peasant family, poor and backward, and I value boys over girls."  , I know the truth that knowledge can change destiny better than anyone else, and I will cherish such a wonderful learning time."

    Hearing this, Teacher Li showed a gratified smile, "Well, keep it up, go back and continue studying."

    After that, Teacher Li said in the class that Liu Yiyi is a relative of Teacher Mi's family, and asked everyone not to talk nonsense, and not to believe other people's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 You are a blue-faced disaster!

    ?

    Wang Lili was Liu Yiyi's deskmate. After Teacher Li went out, she asked cautiously, "What kind of relationship do you have with Principal Mi and Shen Bingzhu?"

    "The relationship between the distant cousin and the cousin." Liu Yiyi replied, when she came out of Teacher Li's office before, she had already sent text messages to Shen Bingzhu and Teacher Mi!

    The reply over there also recognized such a relationship!

    In addition, after Shen Bingzhu learned of such rumors, he immediately communicated with Principal Mi, and then during the last evening self-study, Principal Mi clarified the "truth" of the facts through the radio.

    At this time, everyone knew that this was the case, and did not believe the previous rumors.

    After the clarification, not only did Liu Yiyi's learning environment improve, but also her popularity improved inexplicably.

    Her tablemate Wang Lili actually took the initiative to discuss some difficult topics with Liu Yiyi.

    Hu Feifei is the daughter of the director of the third grade group of Taigang Foreign Languages ??College, and is now in the top class of the first grade of the second grade.

    Her family also lived in the school's family courtyard, so she knew that Liu Yiyi went to Principal Mi's house every day and could meet Shen Bingzhu every day.

    Because of paying attention to Shen Bingzhu, she noticed that Shen Bingzhu often picked up Liu Yiyi, and immediately knew that Shen Bingzhu showed different concerns for Liu Yiyi.

    Picking up and going to and from school, on weekends, I followed Liu Yiyi to such a dilapidated place to eat beef noodles.

    She couldn't believe that Shen Bingzhu, who was so high and tall like a flower in the mountains, had noodles with Liu Yiyi in that dilapidated noodle shop, and seemed to be very happy.

    She was very angry, obviously she was the first to know Shen Bingzhu, why couldn't she become the person Shen Bingzhu cares about and pays attention to?  But that poor Liu Yiyi can do it?

    Now not only Shen Bingzhu pays attention, even Principal Mi treats Liu Yiyi so well!

    When school was over, Liu Yiyi tidied up her books and was about to go back to the dormitory. Feeling stared at her, she turned her head immediately, just in time to meet Hu Feifei's eyes.

    Hu Feifei panicked and turned his head quickly.

    Liu Yiyi took out her three copper coins with divination ability and shook them in her palms, wondering if they were rumors spread by Hu Feifei, and then put them on the table.

    The hexagram image shows: yes!

    Liu Yiyi sneered, then carried her messenger bag, stopped outside the front door, waited for Hu Feifei to come out, and followed, "You spread the rumor?"

    Hu Feifei was startled, and hurried forward a few steps, then turned to look at Liu Yiyi who came out of the darkness, "Youdon't talk nonsense, I didn't spread your rumors  Gossip!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Hehe, some people are very blessed, but if they don't cherish it and work all day long, they will lose their blessings!"

    Hu Feifei blushed, retorted and sneered, "Youyou are the only one who did it, so you are unlucky! You are just a peasant girl from a poor family, and you are even more unlucky!"

    "Hehehe, I don't want to talk nonsense with you. I'm warning you now. I have no grievances with you. If you don't repent and continue to spread my rumors, I will be rude to you." Liu Yiyi said coldly, some  People are naturally self-righteous, thinking that they are great, so they attack others arbitrarily and act recklessly, thinking that others can't do anything to them?

    Don't you know that if she planted the cause today, she will reap the corresponding fruit in the future!

    Hu Feifei experienced the panic at the beginning, gradually calmed down, and looked at Liu Yiyi with contempt on his face, "The mouth grows on everyone, you can control one person, you can control everyone? Besides, some people can't control themselves.  Do you think sparrows can fly up to branches and become phoenixes if they wear new brand-name clothes? I don’t even think about how rich Shen Bingzhu is.  It's just a dream, and it's still an unrealistic hundred-day dream!"

    "Hehe, today I met a thief shouting "Catch the thief." Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and shrugged her shoulders, "The words just now should be the expression of your true heart, right?"

    "Youdon't talk nonsense, I'm talking about you, it's you Liu Yiyi, a farm girl who knows what to do and who is overconfident!" Hu Feifei became hoarse as if he had been told what was on his mind.  exhaust.

    "Hehe, don't you, you know what's in your mind, I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Liu Yiyi sneered and turned around, "Girl, I advise you to be kind, otherwise you won't hurt me, but you will ruin yourself!"

    Looking at Liu Yiyi's chic and arrogant back, Hu Feifei was so angry that his eyes turned red, "Liu Yiyi, wait and see! I won't let you succeed."

    Hear Hu from behindLiu Yiyi shook her head at Fei Fei's harsh words, this is a crime!

    What is obviously not there is actually created out of nothing.

    ?It was obviously not Hu Feifei's love at first, but he insisted on demanding it. In the end, it was nothing but harming others and himself.

    Back in the dormitory, Liu Yiyi received a text message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Cousin, call cousin to listen!

    Seeing the news from Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry!

    Liu Yiyi: It's just a stopgap measure, are you still addicted?

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Yes, cousin!

    Liu Yiyi: Hmph, you blue face is a disaster!

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Very wronged, what does it have to do with me?

    Liu Yiyi: Hu Feifei, do you know him?  It was she who spread the rumors that you took care of me, and I was implicated by you!

    When Shen Bingzhu over there saw Liu Yiyi's reply, she frowned nervously. She didn't remember that Hu Feifei was called, so she turned around and asked, "Zhihao, do you know Hu Feifei?"

    Zhou Zhihao was processing the documents, when he suddenly heard Shen Bingzhu's question, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and thought for a while, "Hu Feifei? It should be the daughter of the director of the third grade group of the school. I remember her name. She lives in this family building.  In the apartment building over there, the family of three came to visit Principal Mi a few days ago!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu suddenly realized, and remembered, "It turned out to be that little psychopath! He kept staring at me, and his eyes were quite uncomfortable. At that time, he didn't pay attention to it. I didn't expect him to be such a wicked person!"

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Zhihao asked, "Why did you suddenly ask Hu Feifei?"

    "It was she who spread the rumors that I adopted Liu Yiyi." Shen Bingzhu replied, sneering, "It's really ridiculous!"

    "Master, how did you know?" Zhou Zhihao was surprised, "I sent someone to investigate, but I haven't seen it yet!"

    "Hehe, Liu Yiyi said it." Shen Bingzhu replied.

    "Liu Yiyi is very powerful, so it was so easy to find it?" Zhou Zhihao admired, since he has already found out, as long as he follows up, there is no need to spend a lot of resources on repeated useless work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Warning, Threat

    ?

    "Hehe, did you forget that she can count?" Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, "In short, for Director Hu's sake, I don't care about it this time, but tell my aunt to let her communicate with Director Hu,  Lest we have time to harm others and ourselves, and suffer the consequences, and say that our minds are vicious."

    "Yes, young master!" Zhou Zhihao nodded, indeed he couldn't tolerate it.

    Shen Bingzhu replied to Liu Yiyi: I will take care of these things, you can study with peace of mind.

    Seeing the message, Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi really didn't have the energy to deal with these things, she was really busy!

    As soon as I got back to the dormitory, Liu Yiyi ran over, hugged Liu Yiyi and yelled, "Liu Yiyi, your acne cream is really good. I used to study at night because my face was sore and itchy.  I can't concentrate, but now I can make full use of all three classes!"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "As long as it works, keep using it when you wash your face at night!"

    "Yeah, that's a must!" Sun Fenfen replied, "I feel that the pimples under the skin have a tendency to come out, and they are no longer bulging inside like they used to be!"

    In the dormitory, because of Liu Yiyi's ointment, the four of them became closer than before and talked more.

    Liu Yiyi does not reject such a change, and accepts it readily. After all, people need to have relationships. No matter how capable she is, she still needs friends sometimes.

    The three cobblers are even better than a Zhuge Liang!

    Early the next morning, Sun Fenfen was the first to get up, and hurried to the mirror to look at her face.

    The original big red pimples became much smaller, and the places with pustules also shrunk and turned into dry things, which fell off as soon as I rubbed it, revealing tender pink skin.

    Sun Fenfen rushed out of the bathroom and hugged Liu Yiyi tightly, "Thank you, Liu Yiyi!"

    "You're welcome, this bottle is free for you to use. Since you think it's effective, you'll have to pay for the next bottle!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "After all, I need to spend money to buy medicinal materials, and I will cook them when I go home on weekends."  Ointment also takes a long time"

    They also know that Liu Yiyi's family's economic conditions are not good, and they also understand that these things are real materials, and they need to spend money to buy and cook, so of course they are willing to pay, "That is necessary, and I will give it to you."  You pay five hundred yuan for a bottle, is it enough? If not, I will add more!"

    After listening to Liu Yiyi, she nodded again and again, "Enough is enough When the acne on your face is gone, and it doesn't grow anymore, I will give you some acne marks to remove the old acne on your face.  If the marks are removed, your skin is already fair, and when the time comes, your white and tender face will be several degrees more beautiful"

    "Oh, Liu Yiyi, you are so kind, you are my little lucky star!" Sun Fenfen was so excited that she held Liu Yiyi's arms with both hands and kept shaking them, just like the heroine in Qiong Yao's play, full of excitement  And wild screaming.

    Others also laughed when they saw such a picture!

    "Okay, don't dawdle, it's time for morning exercises!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly reminded them, if they didn't remind them, they might be late.

    The four of them squeezed into the bathroom. After washing in a hurry, they changed their clothes and ran out in a hurry.

    It was another chaotic but fulfilling morning, full of vigor, Liu Yiyi came over to give Shen Bingzhu acupuncture and moxibustion at noon.

    "Little cousin called cousin to listen!" Shen Bingzhu teased Liu Yiyi with a smile.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Is your cheap cousin addicted?"

    "Cousin is just cousin, don't say cheap big cousin, how ugly!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "I have already told my aunt about what you told me yesterday, and she will handle it!"

    "That's good!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then Hu Feifei is also a child, underage, and I don't want to argue with him. As long as she doesn't come to trouble me in the future, I won't do anything to her!"

    "I didn't expect you to be so talkative!" Shen Bingzhu was a little surprised, he thought Liu Yiyi was going to take revenge on Hu Feifei.

    Hearing this, Yiyi was not happy, "I am very kind, as long as others don't provoke me, don't come to bully me, I will never rely on my ability to bully others! As for my code of conduct, you  This cheap big cousin should have a deep understanding!"

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled sarcastically after hearing this, "I really have a deep understanding"

    He was punished by Liu Yiyi several times because of his wits and courage with Liu Yiyi, but he still wanted to challenge Liu Yiyi's patience again and again, to see Liu Yiyi's playful and cursing smile with her brows erect.

    ?Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "That's right, you do have self-knowledge!"

    After the acupuncture was completed, Liu Yiyi started to pack her things and leave.

    When he walked to the gate of the family area, he saw Hu Feifei staring at her with red eyes.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi approaching, this Hu Feifei rushed over, aggrieved and said angrily: "Liu Yiyi, you are really going too far, to complain to Principal Mi!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard Hu Feifei's words, she was inexplicable, and couldn't help but cry, "Hu Feifei, don't be indiscriminate. You spread my rumors and gossips. It was originally a wrong thing. You should apologize to me instead of blaming me here!"

    "Apologize to you, you are dreaming!" Hu Feifei looked at Liu Yiyi contemptuously, "You are also worthy of my apology for you, a mud leg in the country? My dad is the teaching director. If you are sensible, give me an honest one."  , otherwise the consequences will definitely make you regret it.”

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "So what if your father teaches the master? Why don't you listen to the principal? This is Taigang Foreign Language International Senior Private High School. You have to be clear about this. Your father is not the only one who has the final say.  He also works for the principal. Don't cause your father to lose this decent and comfortable job in middle age because of your stupidity!"

    Hu Feifei rushed in front of Liu Yiyi, pointed at Liu Yiyi, "Youyouyou wait for meoh, it hurtsit hurts  "

    Just when Hu Feifei was pointing at Liu Yiyi, a small industrious bee in early spring flew by, thinking that Hu Feifei was going to attack it, he immediately counterattacked and stung Hu Feifei's finger.

    Liu Yiyi thought it was funny, "You see, this is evil will be rewarded with evil, and you will die if you do unrighteousness. I hope you will learn from it and get back as soon as possible, and turn your back on the shore!"

    Hey, Liu Yiyi felt that she was too kind, especially after returning to the human world, her temperament changed drastically.  If in the spirit world, Liu Yiyi would have used more than a dozen methods to kill a person like Hu Feifei if he encountered such a rookie scum.

    Hu Feifei burst into tears in pain, and hurried to the infirmary.

    Liu Yiyi strolled back to the classroom in a good mood, and started studying in the afternoon.

    Keep your ears shut and only read the books of sages and sages.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 I want to ask you a little question

    ?

    Although Hu Feifei yelled loudly, she also knew that Liu Yiyi was telling the truth.

    If she messed around and attacked Liu Yiyi, if she wasn't found out, it would be fine.

    Once found out, not only will she be unlucky, but her father will also be unlucky.

    Dad jumped out of a public school, pursuing high wages and improving the family's living standards.

    If her father lost his job because of her involvement, the family would not be able to live in such a nice house, nor would their standard of living be so high.

    Thinking of this, Hu Feifei could only give up and prepare to look for better opportunities in the future!

    Everything was calm, Liu Yiyi was relieved when she inquired from Tang Liya that the rumors in the school were gone.

    On Friday, Liu Yiyi rented a car, and then took her eldest sister to a big hospital in the city for a prenatal checkup.

    When school was over in the afternoon, Liu Yiyi sent a text message to Shen Bingzhu directly: "Don't come pick me up, I'll go to the hospital to accompany my sister's prenatal checkup."

    Shen Bingzhu was already waiting at the school gate, "I'll be at the school gate and take you to the hospital."

    As soon as he walked to the school gate, he saw Shen Bingzhu's car, "Uh uh, how can you be so embarrassing?"

    "Hehe, don't you have a thick skin?" Shen Bingzhu smiled and raised his eyebrows, like a big boy who plays pranks all day long.

    Liu Yiyi raised her brows upside down, and gave Shen Bingzhu a hard look, "I was enthusiastic, not thick-skinned."

    "Hehe, this explanation is good, I accept it." Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Which hospital is your eldest sister in?"

    "In the Second City Hospital, the same hospital where my elder sister was hospitalized for miscarriage last time." Liu Yiyi replied, "It happened to have the case book from last time, so I should know more about my elder sister's situation, so I chose to let her have a prenatal checkup there.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Director Wang is still my uncle's friend, and will take good care of your elder sister."

    "Thank you very much." Liu Yiyi smiled, "My elder sister's belly is five months old now. Because of the twins, her belly is very big. I can diagnose it by taking the pulse, but through modern medicine, I can see the condition of the fetus more clearly."

    "Yes." Shen Bingzhu nodded, curious, "Didn't you think of finding a father for the child in your eldest sister's stomach?"

    "Ugh, it's easier said than done!" Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Besides, these two children didn't come into this world because adults fell in love with each other, so even if I find that man, it may not be a good thing. In case that man gets married,  What should I do if I have a wife and son? Even if that man is lucky to be unmarried, he may not marry my elder sister for the sake of the child. There are those bad men who will even take away the child that my elder sister has worked so hard to give birth to. Whether it is  Which one is not what I want to see, so I don't want to look for it. If there is a heart, that person will come to look for it."

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, and had to admit that what Liu Yiyi said made sense, "That's right! Then your eldest sister gave birth to twins, and they probably need help from the family to raise them together!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, smiled, her eyes were strong, "Yes, my dad used to say that he has no grandson all day long, and my eldest sister has a boy in her belly, so don't worry that no one will throw a pot for him in the future. The child is with my family.  It’s good to have my last name. With my parents and me, life will always get better and better.”

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, that's true. In addition, I want to ask you a little question."

    "Ask!" Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Although you always piss me off, you are still my friend and treat me very well. I will definitely tell you everything and everything."

    Shen Bingzhu looked nervous, "Your father used to be so patriarchal and treated you badly. Have you forgiven him now?"

    He is also a child that his father doesn't like, otherwise, how could that vicious father put Gu worms in his body?

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't help laughing, "The previous hurts won't disappear because of the passage of time. However, I can also understand that my dad is such a scumbag, but my mother cares about the people in her heart.  The person my elder sister wants to respect is the one my elder sister wants to respect. Lele is still young and needs a father, so Liu Erzhu is better alive than dead. For example, now, old man Liu and Mrs. Liu are here to make trouble, so my mother and sister don’t have to show up  , my dad rushed forward and jumped up and down, this is the value of his continued life!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Then my mother is gone, and my vicious biological father has no value in living."

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, but she didn't expect that Shen Bingzhu's question just now was not out of curiosity, but for another purpose, "This is your family matter, I don't comment, but I  I want to tell you that your life is far better than those scumbagsIt is much more expensive, so no matter what decision you make, please cherish your own life and health.  "

    Liu Yiyi's words touched Shen Bingzhu a lot, and the hatred in his heart was not so strong and extreme!

    Yes, he wants to take revenge, but he must not kill a thousand enemies and injure himself by eight hundred. In that case, even if he succeeds, it is not a good thing.

    "Okay, I remember." Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Thank you for reminding me!"

    "Hehe, we are friends, big cousin!" Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, her clear and hearty laughter always puts herself and other people in a good mood.

    Arriving at the hospital, after Liu Yiyi went in, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui were waiting for the examination report.

    Five minutes later, I got the report and went to see a doctor. The child is in good condition. Also, be careful not to overeat while ensuring nutrition, so as not to cause too much burden to the pregnant woman and the child.

    Hearing that there is nothing wrong, everyone is relieved.

    Walking out of the hospital, Liu Yiyi found that Shen Bingzhu's car was still there, and it was driving in front of her.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu had already sat in the co-pilot, and the back seat was reserved, because this is a luxury car, and the interior is spacious enough for three people.

    "Come on, and I'll take you for a ride." Shen Bingzhu said softly, gentle and elegant.

    Xia Lanhua thanked, "Thank you, Mr. Shen."

    "You're welcome!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "We're all friends, we should help each other."

    Xia Lanhua was puzzled, but she didn't show it.

    Liu Huihui looked at her sister, and then at Shen Bingzhu, always feeling something was wrong, but she couldn't tell!

    Hey, I can only hope that Xiao Saner is smart and can deal with everything that happens in the future.

    When going back, Liu Yiyi asked her sister's situation in a soft voice, and took her pulse by the way!

    As soon as Liu Huihui mentioned the child in her stomach, she immediately had a lot to say.

    When I got home, it was not dark at all!

    The house at home is small, Liu Yiyi didn't invite Shen Bingzhu, Zhou Zhihao sat down, waited for the house to be built, and then invited them over for dinner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 The Rural Enrichment Plan

    ?

    During the meal, Liu Yiyi asked: "Liu Dazhu, has Wu Cuiling been released?"

    "Not yet!" Xia Lanhua replied, relieved this time, "Old man, the old lady came to my door crying again, asking for money, and asked us to find someone to release Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling, but your father didn't agree. Then Liu  The old lady would tell all kinds of big truths when she was being rude, and was pointed at by the villagers, so she dare not come here now, our family can finally live a peaceful life!"

    Liu Lele nodded, very happy, and said happily, "Now even if they speak ill of us outside, no one will believe it."

    "This time, they lost their wife and lost their army!" Liu Huihui smiled lightly, presumably they won't come to trouble their family in the future!

    Liu Erzhu thought about it, and was in a good mood. He drank wine and ate pork head meat.  I also checked it on my mobile phone, and when the time comes, the yard will be tidied up, and we will also build the current trendy villa, which is the same as the one on Cuiping"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Dad, do you know how much that house costs?"

    "Uh uh, how much? One million is not enough?" Liu Dazhu asked back.

    "Multiply by five, count the contents inside, then multiply by two." Liu Yiyi replied.

    When Xia Lanhua heard this, she laughed and scolded: "I told you not to take it for granted before, we can't afford the 10 million other people."

    "But the construction team told me that to build a house like that, 600,000 yuan is enough! Add 1 million yuan for decoration and it will be done." Liu Erzhu didn't believe it, thinking that Liu Yiyi was lying to him.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It would be enough to use the materials we have here, it's just the appearance. As for the inside, we do what we can, and it is indeed enough."

    Hearing this, the whole family breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good, it's fine if you have that imposing appearance!"

    The next day Liu Yiyi finished acupuncture for Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu took out a plan.

    "Look, this is the plan for the new factory. Calculate how much special material you need, how to plant it, and leave it to you. Can it be completed?" Shen Bingzhu asked, actually wanting to use this opportunity to test Liu Yiyi  .

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, okay, I'll take it back and have a look."

    She has already experimented with these things. Because the aura is thin outside, the effect is only 30% of that in the space, but if the amount is increased, the final product effect is similar to that in the space.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi found out the calculator at home, and then began to calculate, oops, with Shen Bingzhu's initial output, at least 300 acres of land are needed to plant those three medicinal materials.

    "Dad, we don't want to grow grain on our land this year. After fertilizing the plowed land, we will sprinkle the seeds I brought." Liu Yiyi said, "I will be in charge of sales when the time comes, and one mu of land will cover the previous several mu, which is a good deal!  "

    "What do you want to plant?" Liu Erzhu asked.

    "Herbal medicine, Shen Bingzhu's factory needs three kinds of special medicinal materials!" Liu Yiyi replied, tapping on the calculator, "It is conservatively estimated that one mu of land can earn 8,000 to 10,000 yuan. Our family has 8 mu of land.  At least 70,000 to 80,000 yuan!"

    "Hey, if you can earn 70,000 to 80,000 yuan from farming, who the hell is going to work!" Liu Erzhu swears, feeling excited.

    Xia Lanhua was excited, "Yiyi, can you really make money like this?"

    "Of course!" Liu Yiyi nodded, serious, "Shen Bingzhu didn't need to lie to me about such a thing, what's more, he was cooperating with me, and I invested in the formula because there are several things that are not suitable for long-distance transportation.  So it needs to be grown locally!"

    Hearing this, Xia Lanhua became even happier, "Oh, that's great, I'll call your uncle right now, your uncle's family has more than ten acres of land, if you can make money, bring your uncle to make money together  .”

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "But we need two or three hundred acres, which is not enough for our two families. I have to go to the village chief!"

    Liu Erzhu thought for a while, "Yiyi, don't go, I'll call the village chief and ask him to come over. Such a good thing doesn't make sense, let's beg them on the pole."

    "Yes!" Xia Lanhua nodded. In the past, their family was looked down upon by others, but now life is better, and it can also drive the villagers to become rich. For such a thing, others should support them.

    "That's okay, you guys can fight." Liu Yiyi replied that in the countryside, her father, Liu Erzhu, knew the ways of the world better.

    Liu Erzhu asked about the price of the seeds, Shen Bingzhu's purchase price and other details.

    Once I heard that Liu Erzhu has a way to make money here, I can leadThe villagers made a fortune, and the village chief Liu Fugui hurried over from the village committee.

    Their Liujia Village is located in a remote place. All these years, they have been relying on digging the soil to grow some food. The income per mu of land is less than one thousand yuan. Excluding various costs, the net income is only five or six hundred yuan.

    In the past, the road was not good, and the head of Liu Village didn't think about development; the rich family in Cuiping Mountain donated money to Liujia Village to build a wide road directly to the county road.

    Village Chief Liu's thoughts became active. They have beautiful mountains and clear waters, singing birds and fragrant flowers. Having a farmhouse or other tourism projects can also increase their income.

    If you earn more at home than going out to work, who will go out?

    Who doesn't want his wife and children to be hot on the kang, and who doesn't want to be able to take care of the elderly and children at home?

    Village head Liu smiled and took out a pack of cigarettes, took out one and handed it to Liu Erzhu, "Erzhu, what good idea do you have here? Tell the old man, our village is too poor, and we don't want to do anything about it."  , Maybe our village will disappear in the future!"

    Liu Erzhu unceremoniously took the cigarette that Village Chief Liu handed over, lit the fire of Village Chief Liu, and then said slowly and proudly: "Uncle Fugui, I don't want to go around with you, I'll just make a long story short. My family obeys  Cuiping Mountain got a message that they need medicinal materials to build a cosmetics factory. They will provide seeds, and then plant them according to their requirements, and then they will buy them for 5,000 yuan per mu of land!"

    Hearing this, Village Chief Liu was stunned, "Erzhu, are you sure it's true? Are you talking nonsense?"

    Liu Erzhu nodded again and again, "Of course it is true. Originally, they chose another place, but my family, Yiyi, thought our village was poor, so they won it over."

    "Yiyi is such a good girl!" Liu Fugui smiled after hearing this, "I believe you won't lie to me, my family has twelve acres of land, and I decided to plant all of it! But, I'm afraid the villagers won't believe it!  "

    Liu Erzhu smiled after hearing this, "I knew there would be such a situation, so I will give you an idea here. As long as everyone plants it, if they don't buy it, I, Liu Erzhu, will pay one thousand per mu for the family.  Dare to sign in black and white.” (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Everyone Wants to Get Rich

    ?

    When Liu Fugui heard this, he immediately understood that this was an order Liu Erzhu received from a wealthy family, and then asked them to plant it and make a profit from it.

    However, Liu Erzhu is willing to take responsibility, and it is normal to earn some money from it. After all, this order was won by Liu Yiyi.

    "Er Zhu, is this what you said?" Liu Fugui asked seriously, "If you can guarantee it, I can mobilize the whole village to plant"

    ?Liu Yiyi nodded, and Liu Erzhu nodded again, "My family is in charge, I will draft the agreement later, I will sign it in black and white with the villagers, and the village committee will testify, so you should trust us, right?"

    Liu Fugui was overjoyed, this would be the best, "The village committee recently installed a printer, go directly to the village committee to get it!"

    "Okay!" Liu Erzhu nodded, "Village Chief, you call the villagers this afternoon, and we will make a decision at the village committee tonight. Now is a good time for spring plowing, don't miss the good time."

    "Well, I'll go door-to-door now!" Liu Fugui walked out excitedly.

    There are not many people in the village. There are only eighty-nine households in total, and only five or six hundred people in total. But after the new year, most of the young people have gone out to work, and only some old and young people stay at home.

    Everyone was very interested in Liu Fugui's propaganda. One mu of land was five thousand yuan, and the family had at least five mu of land, which was thirty thousand yuan.

    However, there are also many people who are skeptical. Liu Dazhu's friend Liu Changhai is particularly jealous that Liu Erzhu is rich now, and he doesn't like what Liu Erzhu is going to do.

    "Then if Liu Erzhu has such a good thing, he directly contracts the land from us for 1,000 yuan per mu, and he can directly earn 4,000 yuan from the difference. Wouldn't he be able to make more money?" Liu  Chang Hai joked, "Either they lied to us, or that thing is so hard to grow"

    Someone nodded after listening to Liu Changhai's words, doubting Liu Erzhu's intentions.

    Wang Cuihua runs a small shop in the village, and people gossip, but she has a very flexible mind. Her family has seven acres of land, five thousand per mu, and thirty-five thousand.  The guarantee of 1 yuan is about the same as usual.

    "Village Chief Liu, help me register Wang Cuihua's name!" Wang Cuihua said, "You and I may not believe in Liu Erzhu's ability, but I believe that Liu Erzhu's third daughter, Liu Yiyi, is capable! Since she followed her promise, she definitely didn't run away.  Already!"

    Wang Cuihua's popularity in the village has always been good, and everyone knows that she is shrewd, and she will never do anything that will make her lose money.

    In the end, after listening to Wang Cuihua's words, everyone signed up one after another.

    Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun hate Liu Erzhu and Liu Yiyi very much now, and they are determined not to register.

    Liu Changhai used to be the richest person in the village, so of course he didn't think much of the money, couldn't swallow it, and didn't register.

    In the end, only Liu Dazhu and Liu Changhai did not participate in the planting of medicinal materials.

    In front of Liu Fugui at the village committee at night, Liu Erzhu signed an agreement with these villagers, stipulating their respective responsibilities and obligations.

    The next day, the villagers began to plow in full swing.

    Liu Yiyi rode an electric tricycle and pretended to buy seeds, and brought three kinds of seeds back from the space on the tricycle on the way.

    The total of the three seeds is 600 catties, the same is 200 catties, and one mu of land needs one and a half catties. These seeds are enough!

    After turning the ground and fertilizing, just scatter these seeds evenly in the field.

    These seeds are too small, so they are mixed with fine sand, and then sprinkled in the soil, so that they can be spread evenly.

    Liu Yiyi is not good at these things, but Liu Erzhu and Liu Fugui are both experts in farming, they know a lot, and they have already thought of countermeasures.

    This is the top priority in the village. Liu Fugui cares about it more than anyone else, and he is busy from morning to night.

    When Liu Yiyi came back next week, all the nearly 400 mu of land in the village had been planted.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't expect Liu Yiyi to move so fast and get the villagers to agree in such a way.

    "Aren't you afraid of losing money?" Shen Bingzhu asked, with a half-smile, this little weirdo is quite courageous.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Are you not confident in yourself, or in me?"

    "Uh uh, of course it's for you." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice. The projects he invested in are now golden hens that can lay eggs. He has always been so confident in his investment vision.

    "Hehe, then you can put a hundred hearts at ease.?I can ensure that the medicinal materials are planted smoothly, and I can also adjust the formula to the most appropriate ratio.  "Liu Yiyi also said confidently, "I'm a student, and I can only be responsible for the formula and the three specially grown herbs!"  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, let's just trust you! In order to attract investment, Taigang has established a high-tech industrial park with ready-made factories. The CEO I recruited is already in place, and various mechanical equipment and raw materials have been purchased.  It is expected to be put into production in two months, can your medicinal materials be harvested?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, but you can produce things that don't need these three medicinal materials first! For example, acne cream, whitening and moisturizing cream, etc.!"

    "When will those herbs be harvested?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "If it takes too long, then I can only postpone the whole project."

    "You can harvest in three months, twice a year, enough for you." Liu Yiyi replied, "So you can proceed step by step. I, Liu Yiyi, are very reliable and never hold back my friends."

    "Hehe, well, I believe you." Shen Bingzhu smiled, and also had confidence in Liu Yiyi. Afterwards, Shen Bingzhu took out a contract, "Let's have a look!"

    "Is this the cooperation contract between us?" Liu Yiyi asked, and glanced at it a few times, "If you invest in the formula, you will get 20% of the profit. Well, not bad!"

    Two minutes later, Liu Yiyi took a pen and signed her name on it, and handed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Hehe, underage girl, your signature is not legally binding at the post office, and your father or mother's signature is also required."

    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "Okay!"

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi put the contract in the bag, and asked curiously: "Will you let your father sign it, or your mother?"

    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it's my mother!" Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu with a look of foolishness. As Shen Bingzhu who knew her family's situation well, it was indeed a bit silly to ask such a question.

    "Hehe, you really don't trust your father." Shen Bingzhu replied.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I really don't believe it. If life gets better in the future, my patriarchal father still wants to have a son and mess with other women. It's not impossible. My mother is different, she  Only us in this life!"

    "Well, that's a good point." Shen Bingzhu replied, "It will save you trouble in the future." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Reported

    ?

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi directly took a pen and asked Xia Lanhua to sign on it. Although Liu Erzhu was a little jealous, Liu Yiyi refused to let him sign, and he did not dare to demand it forcefully.

    Liu Yiyi still keeps making various ointments. Under Tang Liya's publicity, many people are now buying them.  So much so that Liu Yiyi had to boil dozens of bottles of various ointments every week when she came back, and sometimes sent some to her second sister.

    Liu Yiyi's small business has flourished, and she is quite famous in the school.

    Principal Mi knew that this was the ointment made by Liu Yiyi, and it was indeed effective, so he turned a blind eye and did not manage it.

    But suddenly one day, the staff of the Food and Drug Administration came to the school together with the people from the Industry and Commerce Bureau.

    Principal Mi has recovered and resumed work. He was very curious when he heard that people from the two departments came.

    "Excuse me, gentlemen, what are you doing here?" Principal Mi invited the two to sit on the sofa in the reception room, and the assistant brought tea.

    Zhou Youwei took out the document, handed it to Principal Mi and said, "Recently, we have received a report that Liu Yiyi is selling three-free drugs in the school. Do you know the situation here?"

    When Principal Mi heard this, he was slightly taken aback, and immediately understood that someone had reported Liu Yiyi, and smiled softly: "Mr. Zhou, you may have misunderstood, Liu Yiyi is indeed selling some skin care products in school, but not  It's not medicine. As far as I know, it's some hair growth cream, hair conditioner cream, and freckle cream. I've used all three of these things. Up to now, there have been no problems and the effect is very useful."

    Hearing that it was not a drug, Zhou Youwei was also relieved, "Although it is not a drug, it is not certified, and it is not suitable for mass sales!"

    "Mr. Zhou is right, it's not mass sales, it's just that Liu Yiyi from our school couldn't shirk the request of her classmates, so she helped to make some skin care products. This is the same as some self-made dry skin care products. It is different from mass sales.  .”

    After hearing this, Mr. Wu said, "But now that we have accepted the report, we need to conduct an investigation. Please ask Liu Yiyi to come over and bring some of those ointments. We need to take them back for testing. If there are no harmful ingredients, then we will  More warnings, Liu Yiyi will not continue to sell in the future, that's fine, but if you use substances that are harmful to the human body, the nature will be serious."

    In fact, they came to look for Principal Mi first, in fact, they had already given Liu Yiyi and Principal Mi the time to prepare, and they didn't want to have too much trouble with Principal Mi.

    This is the third-ranked school in Taigang. There are elementary school, junior high school, and high school, and they are not classified according to the school district. As long as they can afford the tuition fees and their performance assessment meets the school's standards, they can come to school. Maybe their children will also have it.  May come here to go to school, so be polite.

    After investigation, this is not a big deal, but now they are required to deal with the content of the report, and they must also come here.

    Principal Mi nodded, "That's for sure. We are a school, and we should teach students to obey the law. This is the original intention of our educators. This student has good grades and good character. She didn't take the initiative at first.  The ones sold to the classmates were bought by the classmates who saw the good effect of the things she made themselves, and please ask the two gentlemen to check. Wait for a while, and I will call immediately and ask Liu Yiyi to bring her things over."

    "Thank you, Principal Mi, for your cooperation." Zhou Youwei said, turning the major issue into a minor one.

    Currently in class, Principal Mi couldn't get through to Liu Yiyi, so he could only call Teacher Li, the head teacher of Class 1, Grade 2, and asked him to call Liu Yiyi to the principal's office now.

    Teacher Li was taken aback for a moment, but didn't dare to delay, and immediately went to the classroom to call out Liu Yiyi who was in math class.

    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, saw Principal Mi's phone call and went back, and was dumbfounded when she heard Principal Mi's words, "Huh? I have been reported?"

    "Well, yes, the staff is in my office now, tell me honestly, are there any harmful substances in your ointments?" Principal Mi called at the door and asked.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, it's all made of Chinese herbal medicine, and there are no harmful substances."

    Hearing this, Principal Mi heaved a sigh of relief, "Then you go back to the dormitory and bring a copy of each ointment you made, they will take it back for testing!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, not wanting to embarrass Principal Mi, "Don't worry, Principal Mi, this is my personal behavior and has nothing to do with the school. Even if it is punishment, punish me."

    Hearing this, Principal Mi smiled, "You are a student of the school, and the school will be responsible for you no matter what, and I know your situation, so don't be afraid."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was a little moved, and quickly returned to the dormitory.??, take a copy of each of those things and come to the principal's office.

    At this time, Principal Mi was there, and Teacher Zhao was also there.

    Principal Mi is explaining to the two staff members, "Look at this is my previous photo. My face is allergic and I can't use any cosmetics. Look at the chloasma and look at my current state, which is enough to prove that these skin care products  The effect is very good. Today I am not afraid of being ugly. Look at our old Zhao again. This is a photo of our old Zhao years ago, and there is a shooting date on it. What did he look like when he was bald? Look now  …The effect of the hair growth cream is so good. Friends around me saw the changes in our old Zhao, and those friends in Taigang all asked me. If I say that I don’t buy it for others, I will offend them. Now I buy it for others.  It worked. My student was reported, and I feel really sorry"

    Zhou Youwei and Wu Xianda were shocked when they saw the comparison photos of Principal Mi and Teacher Zhao!

    They are also embarrassed to stare at Principal Mi, but they are embarrassed to stare at Teacher Zhao. This has changed a lot from before to now!

    Teacher Zhao touched the top of his head unconsciously, feeling the comfort and happiness of the hair sliding in the palm of his hand, "I have hair, and I feel good, and I look ten years younger!"

    Liu Yiyi could feel the protection of Principal Mi and Teacher Zhao. After entering, she put the things in front of Zhou Youwei and Wu Xianda, "There is a label on it. If you need a witness, Tang Liya in my dormitory has dry hair.  I sold her hair cream, another roommate of mine, Sun Fenfen, has acne all over her face, and she uses acne cream"

    "Then do you have before and after photos of them using it?" Zhou Youwei asked curiously. This thing was spread in a small area, and it's not a big problem if it didn't spread outside, and he didn't want to make the problem too big.

    Liu Yiyi turned on her phone, and found the before and after photos of Tang Liya's hair, and Sun Fenfen's face covered with acne marks and her smooth face, "This is their comparison photo!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Finding Another Path

    ?

    After seeing these photos, the two believed it and nodded, "Then we will take these things back for testing, and we will give you a result later."

    "Thank you for your hard work, both of you!" Liu Yiyi said politely, and gave it to Mr. Zhao. Principal Li bowed and left.

    Afterwards, the two staff members also left. When they got in the car, Zhou Youwei touched the top of his head, which was getting thinner, and said with a smile, "I want to buy a bottle and try it after seeing the photo of Mr. Zhao!"

    "I don't need hair growth cream, but my daughter's face is full of acne and red bumps!" Wu Xianda said with a smile, "Take these things back for testing first, if there is no harm, take them back for my daughter to use"

    Two days later, the test results came out. There are no harmful substances in it. The handmade care products do not add any hormones, additives, or essences. They are healthier and safer than any cosmetics and skin care products on the market.

    Zhou Youwei and Wu Xianda divided up those bottles, and one of the whitening bottles was saved by the female staff who did the testing.

    She even kept asking where she got it from, and she wanted to buy more.

    No matter how effective this kind of thing is, it is a three-no product after all, so they still issued a rectification notice to Liu Yiyi according to the regulations.

    In the future, it can only be used for personal use and cannot be sold, unless it passes a series of tests and obtains corresponding qualifications.

    Liu Yiyi is just a student, how could she have the ability to obtain such qualifications?

    So Liu Yiyi stopped doing this kind of business directly, and would not sell it to anyone except those she trusted.

    Seeing the processing result in Liu Yiyi's hand, Tang Liya gritted her teeth angrily, "These people are too much, they report things even though they are so useful!"

    After Sun Fenfen heard that Liu Yiyi no longer sold these useful skin care products, she hugged Liu Yiyi without letting go, "Yiyi, you said that after the acne on my face was removed, you made me an ointment for removing acne marks.  My sister's grades are not good, all I hope is this face and figure, to marry a good family, if I look ugly and fail to get into a good university, it will be difficult to support myself in the future!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so she thought for a while and said, "Well, I'll go back and make acne cream, but I won't sell it to you. I'll put it on the sink. If you want to use it, just use it."  Use it, don't give me money!"

    "Aren't you at a loss? After all, you need money to buy medicinal materials!" Sun Fenfen shook her head quickly, "If you don't want money, I'm ashamed to use your things!"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "Then I can't help it. I don't know who reported me. If someone reports me again, I will continue to sell these three-no products. Even if it is not harmful to people, I will be detained."  "

    "Oh, this conscientious person actually cut off our way of life, the whistleblower is so hateful" Sun Fenfen said angrily.

    Tang Liya rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "Fenfen, you are a little brainless, Liu Yiyi doesn't want your money, but you can treat Liu Yiyi to dinner! Help Liu Yiyi buy breakfast and dinner, isn't that all right?"

    After hearing this, Sun Fenfen was very pleasantly surprised, "This idea is very good! Liu Yiyi, do you think this will work? A bottle of acne cream costs 500 yuan, and I will cover your dinner for a month."

    Looking at Er Er's earnest eyes, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, that's the deal!"

    "My hair conditioner I'll give you a month's breakfast, a bottle of hair conditioner!" Seeing Liu Yiyi accepting such a method, Tang Liya hurriedly sought benefits for herself.

    "Oh, breakfast and dinner are all provided by you, so what should I do?"

    "It's not easy, you can just buy a gift of about the same value and give it to Liu Yiyi, for example, clothes, backpacks, shoes, etc" Tang Liya suggested.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Don't buy me clothes and shoes, just bags, backpacks, accessories, etc. Even if I can't use them, I can still use them for my sister! From now on, I will only make ointments for the three of you.  I have refunded all the orders of other people, and I hope you can help me talk!"

    "We can understand, and other students must understand too." Tang Liya said, "It's just that you can't buy it casually, hey, I'm a little disappointed!"

    "Don't worry, I have already invested in a formula to cooperate with a company, and it will be put into production in two or three months. At that time, it will not be a three-no product. You can buy whatever you want!" Liu Yiyi thought for a while and decided to tell  They, after all, are the most loyal customers, and they will be needed to recommend new products in the future.

    After hearing this, Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, and Cai Yanni were shocked, "Liu Yiyi, is the effect the same as these?"

    &nbsp; "Same, even better." Liu Yiyi nodded, she would adjust the formula appropriately, but in order to have an effect, it was imperative.

    "With your words, I will definitely buy it when the time comes." Tang Liya said, women should treat themselves better and pack themselves well in order to increase their value!

    The other students were dissatisfied with Liu Yiyi not selling all kinds of skin care ointments, but they heard that after two or three months, a large number of products would be launched, so they were not so angry, and also understood the difficulty of Liu Yiyi being reported.

    This weekend, Liu Yiyi is very free, no need to boil the ointment!

    For Shen Bingzhu, this is a special weekend and the key to treatment.

    Liu Yiyi put an ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in the foot bath bucket. There was hot water in it, and asked Shen Bingzhu to soak her feet until it reached her knees.

    Fifteen minutes later, after wiping his legs and feet, Shen Bingzhu sat on the bed with his legs flat.

    Liu Yiyi was ready, looked at Shen Bingzhu, and said in a deep voice: "Shen Bingzhu, it will hurt a lot later, you have to hold back, you know? Otherwise, our previous efforts may be wasted."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's solemn expression, Shen Bingzhu probably smiled mischievously, "You didn't do it on purpose, did you?"

    Originally, the atmosphere was a bit heavy, but because of Shen Bingzhu's words, it suddenly became relaxed and lively.

    Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth and frightened Shen Bingzhu, "Hehehe, it was on purpose. I am Daozu and you are fish. Lie down. I can chop you up as I want!"

    When the others heard this, they couldn't help but smile.

    These two happy enemies, at this time, can still joke!

    However, after joking, Liu Yiyi's expression was solemn, she picked up the needle and quickly pricked the important acupuncture points on Shen Bingzhu's leg!

    The movement was so fast that everyone could only see the afterimages of Liu Yiyi's hands, and Shen Bingzhu's feet, calves, knees, and even thighs were all pierced with silver needles, a total of one hundred and sixty-eight!

    Shen Bingzhu was so painful that sweat oozed from his forehead, densely packed, and he was short of breath from the pain, biting his lips tightly to prevent himself from screaming!

    The longer the time dragged on, the more painful it would be, so Liu Yiyi tried her best to get the needle as fast as she could!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 You Are So Tall!

    ?

    Back and forth, less than two minutes, an average of two needles per second!

    After the acupuncture was over, Liu Yiyi was so tired that she slumped on the ground, gasping for breath, her face flushed, just like Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi's forehead was densely packed with sweat, which gathered into big sweat beads and flowed down.

    The corner of Shen Bingzhu's mouth was bitten until blood oozes out, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Quickly use a towel, or something, and put it in his mouth, don't bite your tongue!"

    Just as Zhou Zhihao brought the towel, Shen Bingzhu himself took out a neatly folded pink handkerchief from the drawer of the bedside table and bit it in his mouth.

    "Uh huh, this handkerchief seems familiar!" Liu Yiyi muttered, but soon her attention was drawn away by those silver needles.

    Because some of the inserted needles were bounced out, Liu Yiyi hurriedly inserted them again with clean needles.

    "It will be painful, but it's worth it. You will be able to stand up and walk freely soon." Liu Yiyi encouraged, "Come on!"

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu tightly bit the handkerchief in his mouth, and he could faintly smell the faint fragrance from the handkerchief at the tip of his nose. Looking at Liu Yiyi, he could see his reflection in Liu Yiyi's eyes in a panic, he hoped  Can pass quickly, but also hope to be able to stand up again, strong again!

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was in such pain, old man Zhao was so distressed that he turned his head and secretly wiped his tears.

    Teacher Zhao and Principal Mi supported Mr. Zhao and dared not watch here anymore. They sat on the sofa outside and waited silently.

    Ten minutes later, Liu Yiyixie came over, took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his sweat, and after relaxing for a while, began to inject Shen Bingzhu, "It will be over soon!"

    Liu Yiyi's needle injection was very fast, and the injection was even faster, and it was done in a minute. Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao were dazzled by the sight.

    Shen Bingzhu's legs were so painful that they were almost numb, until Liu Yiyi began to apply a kind of cold ointment on his legs, and after giving him a jolt, she suddenly said pleasantly: "I I  I can feel strong sensations in my legs!"

    "Hehe, yes, so all the painful process is worth it." Liu Yiyi chuckled and bandaged Shen Bingzhu, "From today onwards, except for going to the toilet, it is best to lie on the bed or sit on the bed  , persist for two weeks."

    Two weeks was tough, but it was much better than sitting in a wheelchair for a lifetime, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay! I can hold on!"

    "Well, these pills, one pill a day, this is two weeks' worth." Liu Yiyi explained, "Let's look forward to two weeks later!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, looking forward to it.

    For the next two weeks, Liu Yiyi was in school, and at noon, she communicated with Shen Bingzhu via cell phone video to inquire about the situation.

    all the best!

    Shen Bingzhu looks forward to the video time at noon every day!

    Two weeks passed in a blink of an eye, and Liu Yiyi appeared in front of Shen Bingzhu again with the medicine box on her back.

    Shen Bingzhu, who had soaked in the medicated bath, after Liu Yiyi's last acupuncture, was supported by Zhou Zhihao, stood up slowly, and took the first step clumsily and slowly

    Such a small step, to the former Shen Bingzhu, was nothing short of wild talk, a miracle, but now he has done it.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    Zhou Zhihao let go of Shen Bingzhu's hand, and Shen Bingzhu slowly walked to the French window alone, looking at the green mountains and flowers everywhere outside.

    "Now start rehabilitation according to the requirements of the rehabilitation teacher!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, walked in front of Shen Bingzhu and looked up at Shen Bingzhu, only to realize that Shen Bingzhu was so tall, "Congratulations, Shen Bing  Bamboo, you succeeded ninety-five percent, and the remaining five percent is up to you!"

    Shen Bingzhu stood up straight, looked down at Liu Yiyi with warm eyes, "Thank you, Liu Yiyi!"

    "You're welcome! With your money, I should do my best!" Liu Yiyi took two steps back and rubbed her neck, "You used to sit all the time and didn't care about your height, but now standing with you, I actually need to look up  Come on, how tall are you?"

    "One-nine-one!" Shen Bingzhu replied, looking down at Liu Yiyi. After standing up, she realized that Liu Yiyi was not only thin, but also very small.

    "Ah?" After hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, touched the top of her head, thinking about her normal girl's height of 163, "Goodbye, you are so tall, you will have no friends!"

    envy, jealousy, hate!

    Her elder sister is 1.68 meters tall, and her second sister is 1.7 meters tall.The continuation is long!

    She is seventeen this year, wondering if she can still struggle to grow to 1.7 meters?

    As soon as Liu Yiyi turned around, Shen Bingzhu reached out and grabbed her hat.

    Liu Yiyi was worried about dragging Shen Bingzhu down, so she quickly stopped, "What are you doing by pulling my hat?"

    "Come here, let me tell you something." Shen Bingzhu smiled meaningfully, and it felt so good to stand!

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to be dragged by Shen Bingzhu's hat like a puppy, without looking back, "Don't listen, I want to go home to find my mother, there are giants outside, it's too scary, I want to eat big bones and calcium tablets  , long"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't want to come back, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, so he resorted to his trump card, "I think your medical skills are very good, and the treatment you gave me is also very effective, so I want to give you a bonus, but I don't know how much is appropriate?  "

    bonus?

    Hearing these two words, without Shen Bingzhu pulling, Liu Yiyi has already turned around abruptly and leaned over, showing the appearance of a money fan, and said with a smile: "Shen Bingzhu, you are the God of Wealth, too few, not suitable for your big brother  temperament!"

    "Really?" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Why did I feel that some people were very impatient just now?"

    "Who? Who is it? Who is so ignorant? Let me know, and I will definitely criticize her severely and make her correct her attitude!" Liu Yiyi babbled nonsense in a serious manner, and her perverted expression could be faked.

    "Haha!" Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, "Don't be poor, I've already thought about it a lot!"

    "How much?" Liu Yiyi widened her eyes and blinked, "Tell me quickly!"

    Of course, the more bonuses you can win, the better!

    "Hehe, I won't tell you!" Shen Bingzhu said mischievously, "You can see it after you get home in a while!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi was annoyed. Before she got her bonus, she couldn't turn her back on her. She had to maintain a good attitude.

    "By the way, there is cheesecake in the refrigerator, specially bought for you." Shen Bingzhu said loudly when she saw Liu Yiyi's back leaving angrily.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was not so angry anymore, and immediately took the cake from the refrigerator, and bid farewell to everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Farmhouse, Special Homestay

    ?

    Before arriving home, Liu Yiyi received a transfer notice from Shen Bingzhu. As soon as Liu Yiyi put the cake box on the ground, she squatted on the side of the road and turned on her phone, "One zero, two zeros a full six  One, that is one million, yes, this bonus is sincere enough!"

    Liu Yiyi was happy, and sent Shen Bingzhu a thank you God of Wealth emoji!

    Over there, Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's reply, and replied seriously and sincerely: "Liu Yiyi, I sincerely thank you for treating and helping me. It is the luckiest thing in my life to have a friend like you."

    Seeing this sentence, Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Me too, after you are cured, I will get rid of poverty and become rich and prosperous, and become a rich man! Hahahaha"

    Shen Bingzhu over there smiled when he saw the message.

    Back home, Liu Erzhu was sitting on a stool, looking at the house under construction, reluctant to look away.

    "Yiyi, have you seen it?" Liu Erzhu pointed to the house and looked not far away, "That's our house, and we will be able to live in a big house in two months, and we don't have to go outside in the summer.  It's raining heavily, and it's raining lightly in the house!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I see, I also want to live in a big house, and then I can have my own room."

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui and others are very happy and looking forward to a better life.

    After eating, Liu Yiyi went to the field to have a look, and found that the medicinal materials in the field were growing well, all of them were medicinal materials, and there were almost no weeds in them.

    Liu Yiyi understood that this was because all the nutrients in the land were absorbed by these spiritual plants, and those weeds couldn't compete with them at all.

    In the later stage, these medicinal materials need a lot of water. If there is little rain, they must be irrigated!

    I hope everything goes well. Without the pharmaceutical qualifications, she doesn't have the right to sell those ointments and skin care products without permission. She can only cooperate with Shen Bingzhu.

    On the ground, I happened to meet Liu Fugui. He cared more about the growth of these herbs than Liu Yiyi. He came to observe every day, and would take photos and measure them every once in a while. He was very serious.

    "Yiyi, do you think these are strange? There are no bugs, no weeds, and I don't worry about it at all since the seedlings emerged." Liu Fugui asked curiously, "I've never seen such medicinal materials before!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "That's it. These herbs are overbearing, and the nutrients in the soil have been absorbed. Of course, those weeds can't grow."

    "Ah?" Liu Fugui was taken aback, "Then this is really domineering. By the way, Yiyi, our land can only be planted for one year, and it can't be used in the future, right?"

    After all, there is only so much fertility in the land, and Liu Yiyi also asked not to use chemical fertilizers, but to use all organic fertilizers.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It can be used every year, but after planting this crop, it will be fertilized and turned over for a month, and then another crop can be planted. In autumn and winter, a large amount of organic fertilizer is needed to be turned into the soil. Tomorrow spring  , you can cycle planting!"

    Liu Fugui heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and said, "Yiyi, then your family's five thousand yuan per mu of land was one stubble or two stubbles?"

    "Five thousand for one crop, ten thousand for two crops." Liu Yiyi smiled, "However, village chief, these medicinal materials need a lot of water in the last month, if you see the ground is dry and cracked, organize irrigation  , the surface of the land must be kept moist, but there must be no puddles"

    Liu Yiyi explained to Village Chief Liu in detail, and sometimes she would call to inquire, which shows that she is very attentive to these medicinal materials.

    Liu Fugui, the village head, did his best to make a fortune in order to make a fortune!

    "I have recorded everything, and I will write it down carefully in my notebook when I go back." Liu Fugui is getting old and has a bad memory. Fortunately, his mobile phone has a recording function.

    If you can plant two stubbles like Liu Yiyi said, you can get 10,000 yuan per mu, and he can earn 120,000 yuan on 12 acres of land, and you won't let your son go out to work anymore, so go home quickly and find some work.  Enough to live on.

    "If you have any questions, or if you don't understand something, you can call me or send me a voice message." Liu Yiyi smiled and went back to the village with Liu Fugui.

    Seeing the ultimate green eyes, Liu Yiyi smiled, this will be the place where her career will start.

    "Yiyi, thank you for letting me see the hope of getting rich in the village." Liu Fugui expressed his gratitude and said, "Now all the young people in our village have gone out to work, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled. After all, the old people have limited energy, and  Most of them are illiterate, unable to teach their children, let alone help with their homework. I watch TV and news, and see the outside world is changing with each passing day, but our Liujia Village is still the same day after day, so I am very anxious. If you are a project of Chinese medicinal materials  be successful and persevere, I let my two sons come back, our village has beautiful mountains and rivers, and roads have been built, so we can go to school with TV to make farmhouse music"

    From Liu Fugui's words, Liu Yiyi could tell that Liu Fugui was speaking the truth, and could understand his anxiety and anxiety.

    She felt that she could solve this matter!

    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, and then found the two kinds of medicinal herbs that she took in the space to bloom, "Village chief, look, all the medicinal herbs are planted in our village, and such flowers will bloom at that time, and the flowering period is not low.  In one month, our village will be full of flakes, and when it blooms, it must be beautiful, and it may be feasible to open a farmhouse"

    When Liu Fugui saw those photos, he was dumbfounded and said, "Yiyi, it's true are these medicinal herbs blooming so well?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, happy in her heart, being able to help others gave her a sense of accomplishment in her heart, "Even if it doesn't bloom now, it's actually quite beautiful, and I call on the village to clean up and not throw garbage casually  ·”

    In fact, poverty is also a disease. If you want to cure the disease of poverty, you must find a practical way to get rich through hard work.

    Liu Fugui turned on the recording again and recorded it carefully, "Okay, okay, I will arrange it when I get back! According to what you said, it will bloom in a week or two. I have to act fast, even if others don't do it, I will  Let's take the lead, when others see me making money, they will naturally follow suit, which is much better than me breaking my mouth"

    "That's fine, your family is responsible for the catering, then I will tell the construction team when I go home to build a special homestay" Liu Yiyi also thinks this is a good career. The eldest sister takes care of the children, and she does not  I hope that the eldest sister will leave the child at home and go out to work.

    Similarly, the elder sister can't just sit around at home, so to open a unique homestay, you only need to collect money, and then clean up. If you are too busy, you can hire diligent people in the village to clean up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Little Pixiu, Shen Puppy

    ?

    "Okay, okay!" Liu Fugui was very happy that someone could recognize his idea. They don't have a factory here, and the farmhouse is the easiest and most effective way. "By the way, you can pass those photos to me.  My little Liu uploaded it on some website, forum, and publicized it in advance"

    Regardless of his age, Village Chief Liu often goes out to meetings and watches the 7 o'clock news broadcast every day, so he is still knowledgeable.

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi smiled and passed the photo to Liu Fugui.

    When I got home and told my family, Liu Huihui's eyes lit up, "If we have farmhouses and homestays here, it would be really good. It's just that our family has already built a house with all the money. Where can we get the money to build a homestay?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled triumphantly, and pointed in the direction of Cuiping Mountain, "Shen Bingzhu can stand up today, give me a bonus of one million, the money will be used to build a house, and when we buy the medicinal materials from the villagers, we will earn the difference and use it for  furnish······"

    Xia Lanhua saw that Liu Yiyi was about to spend one million with a word, she was a little anxious, and pushed Liu Erzhu, "Don't you talk about it? That's one million!"

    Liu Erzhu frowned and thought for a while, "I also think this method is good. It just so happens that our house will be built soon, and there is a ready-made construction team. I will go to the village chief to approve a piece of land tomorrow, and find a place with mountains and rivers.  Our family built a unique homestay, which is often shown on TV, but it became popular"

    "Are you messing around with the children too?" Xia Lanhua was dumbfounded, "Our family is buying medicinal materials and opening a homestay, can we be busy?"

    Liu Erzhu quickly said: "My leg will recover soon. When Huihui gives birth, you will take care of the child and Huihui will manage the homestay. Isn't it good? Do you really want Huihui to go out to work?"

    "Of course I don't want to!" Xia Lanhua shook her head, but she knew the eldest daughter well, maybe she would really go out to work to earn money to support the child.

    "That's it!" Liu Erzhu nodded, "By the way, Yiyi, what did you say about Moon Lake?"

    "That place is really good, tourists can also go fishing in Moon Lake." Liu Yiyi nodded, "Money is not a problem, just let it go"

    The family discussed, and finally Liu Erzhu arranged for Liu Yiyi to find a way to design a homestay.

    She has the highest education in the family, so she can only continue this job.

    At night, Liu Yiyi was lying on the bed, holding a pen, thinking hard, but she really couldn't come up with a design!

    At this moment, a message from Shen Bingzhu came.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: What are you doing?

    Liu Yiyi: My family is going to build a homestay, and my dad asked me to design a homestay. My hair is almost bald, and I can't design it o(╥﹏╥)o

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: You can ask someone for help!

    Liu Yiyi: Who are you looking for?  I don't know anyone who can design!

    Poison Tongue Zhuzi: Hehe, many scenes in the game "Sword Fairy" were designed by me

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately got up from the wooden bed, and replied excitedly: Big brother, teach me, no, I don't have art skills, help me do it, in return, I will help you do one thing, the premise is not  Violation of laws and regulations.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's message, she unconsciously turned upside down recently, and replied: It's a deal.  You can take pictures of the place where you want to build the homestay, the distant view and the close view, and then send it to me!

    Liu Yiyi laughed excitedly, typing quickly with her fingers, "Okay, it's a deal!"

    The next day, after Liu Erzhu and Liu Fugui settled down at Moon Lake, Liu Yiyi took many photos.

    The mobile phone consumes too much data, so Liu Yiyi directly took the mobile phone to Shen Bingzhu's house and used the network cable to pass it on.

    "Shen Bingzhu, I'm counting on you this time." Liu Yiyi put her hands together and looked at Shen Bingzhu eagerly.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at these photos on the computer and admired in his heart, this is indeed a good place.

    "Leave it to me. Anyway, I can only be at home recently, and I am idle." Shen Bingzhu chuckled. In fact, although he is at home, he is not idle.

    However, deep down in his heart, Shen Bingzhu wanted to do this in exchange for a promise from Liu Yiyi.

    It's just that Liu Yiyi is very smart, but sometimes she is unusually slow.

    Liu Yiyi put her hands together, Xing Xing looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Big Brother Bingzhu, thank you, as for the design fee"

    "Hehe, you can't afford my design fee." Shen Bingzhu glanced at Liu Yiyi who was looking at him with adoring eyes, feeling extremely comfortable in her heart, "Thenyou don't need to pay! Remember  You have to do something for me in the future."

    Liu Yiyi is waiting for this sentence, the house is being built at home, and she is preparing to?B&Bs use money everywhere, and the money just received will soon be used up again.

    Now you can ask her for anything, but you can't ask her for money!

    "Boss, righteousness." Liu Yiyi frowned and smiled like a flower, "It's just that I, Liu Yiyi, don't like to owe others things, and I don't like to owe money. What do you think, I will try my best to satisfy you, uh uh   If it takes a lot of money to do it, then just pretend I didn't say anything!"

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You are just a little Pixiu who can only get in and out!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was unhappy, stared at Shen Bingzhu, and retorted: "Shen Bingzhu, look at you, how many nicknames have you given me since we met, little strange flower, little money fan, little idiot  , and now it’s Xiao Pixiu again! Now I solemnly warn and accuse you, this is a personal attack.”

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her fleshy, white and tender fingers, pointing at Shen Bingzhu.

    Standing in front of the window, Shen Bingzhu turned his head, just in time to see that Liu Yiyi's fingers had already reached in front of him, only a little distance away.

    Shen Bingzhu suddenly opened his mouth maliciously, and bit Liu Yiyi's finger.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, Shen Bingzhu, you are a boss, how could you bite other people's fingers like a child?

    Feeling some pain, Liu Yiyi quickly retracted her finger, and saw that there were two teeth marks on it, "Shen Bingzhu, I thought of a nickname that better matches your temperament and behavior, you are Shen Puppy!"

    When Zhou Zhihao came up with the documents, he heard Liu Yiyi calling his young master Shen Xiaogou, and his young master's expression darkened little by little.

    Based on his understanding of Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, it is estimated that the two of them will fight again, so he should leave earlier!  In order to prevent the fire at the city gate and the fish in the pond!

    Zhou Zhihao went downstairs in a daze with light hands and feet!

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes, and those beautiful narrow eyes looked at Liu Yiyi, "What did you just say?"

    "Call you Shen Puppy!" Liu Yiyi raised her face, and stretched out her finger confidently, "Look, there are still teeth marks from your bite on it?"

    "Where are the teeth marks?" Shen Bingzhu seemed to have lost his memory, and refused to admit his act of biting just now, "Bring it over and show me!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 A gift that doesn't cost money but is meaningful

    ?

    Liu Yiyi raised her hand, white, tender and round fingers, and placed them in front of Shen Bingzhu, "Look, this is what you bit, blood glistening, a living fact"

    It's just that before he finished speaking, his finger was bitten again.

    "You Shen Bingzhu, you did it on purpose." Only then did Liu Yiyi realize that Shen Bingzhu was not angry at all, but deliberately put on a black face, trying to bite her a second time.

    Shen Bingzhu had a good time, and looked at Liu Yiyi with a half-smile, "Hehe, I've been called a puppy by you, so of course I'll bite it a few more times, so that's enough!"

    "Profitable businessman!" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Anyway, you don't have the temperament of a big boss now, and now you are a little dog and a rascal. In addition to my previous promise, I also wanted to prepare a free one, but  A very meaningful gift! Since you are already like this, I will save it too!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, his eyes were a little annoyed and regretful, but he soon relieved, "Hehe, then I'll save it too, and I don't have to make those beautiful and complicated homestay design drawings!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi felt that digging a hole buried herself, quarrels belonged to quarrels, harsh words should be said after getting the blueprints, facing Shen Bingzhu's threat, she quickly adjusted her attitude and expression, smiling like a sunflower  Can Can, "Boss, you misheard just now, I wanted to ask what kind of gift you want? Of course, you also know that the little girl is penniless, and she can't afford to spend money to buy it, so I'm still here.  Please don't mention things that cost a lot of money."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's transformation so quickly, Shen Bingzhu couldn't hold back, and also laughed, "Hehe, I can tell that you are a little chameleon who can change in ever-changing ways."

    "Shen Bingzhu, you gave me another nickname!" Liu Yiyi poured water on her eyebrows, "I'll count to three, if you don't say it, I really won't give it up!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was about to explode, Shen Bingzhu stopped teasing this girl, took out a keychain from his pocket, and pointed to the ice bamboo potted plant on the table, "Actually, I like all the little gifts you made with your heart.  You know, I've never been short of money, what I'm short of is other people's concern and concern for me."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt inexplicably sad!

    She lacks care, and even more money!

    However, Shen Bingzhu's request was so simple, Liu Yiyi was relieved, smiled slightly, and nodded, "Boss, don't worry about me, I will definitely make you feel full of heart!"

    "Hehe, well done, there is a reward!" Shen Bingzhu also smiled, and began to wonder what Liu Yiyi would do for him?

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she smiled happily, "Hey, it will definitely satisfy the boss, so I'll go home first."

    "There are cheesecakes in the refrigerator!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, although he didn't like that kind of sweets very much, but seeing that Liu Yiyi liked them and enjoyed them, he couldn't help but buy them.

    Liu Yiyi smiled while going down the stairs: "Shen Bingzhu, you are so kind!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi ran down, took the cake, greeted everyone, and rode a small electric donkey back to the village.

    Passing by the small shop at the entrance of the village, it is no longer a small shop at this time. It has been changed to a two-story building with people living on the top and nearly 200 square meters below. It is ready to open a small supermarket!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Wang Cuihua waved from afar, "Yiyi, here, I have something to ask you!"

    Liu Yiyi braked and stood on the ground with one foot, "Aunt Wang, what's the matter?"

    "What's the matter, I heard from the village chief that his family is going to open a farmhouse, so I want to ask you, is this reliable?" Wang Cuihua asked, if there are fewer people coming to the village, she will not be able to sell so much goods  If you hit your hand, you have to lose money.

    Liu Yiyi didn't answer, but turned on her phone and picked out a few photos, "Ms. Wang, these are the herbs grown in our village. In a week or two, there will be purple, yellow, and pink ones like this."  , Even bright red flowers, medicinal materials are planted in our village, the flowering period is one month, and two seasons can be planted in a year. Do you think this beautiful scenery is attractive?"

    "This really blooms like this?" Wang Cuihua was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it. "If such flowers really bloom, I will work overtime to renovate my small supermarket immediately, and place an order immediately!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Really!"

    "Okay, I see, auntie, thank you for telling me the truth, come on, I bought Wangzai steamed buns two days ago and gave you those two packs." Wang Cuihua said with a smile, took two packs from the counter and put them on the table.  into the basket of Liu Yiyi's car, "By the way, I saw Xu Zhaodi just now, and Wu Fu just came to our village. These girls are full of bad stomachs. You should go home and have a look, so as not to cause trouble to your family again."  .”

    &nbsp; Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled contemptuously, "Hehe, if you have the ability, let them come!"

    Seeing the back of Liu Yiyi leaving on the electric bike, Wang Cuihua was even more moved. Who would have thought that a little girl could have such great abilities?

    Having no time to think about other things, Wang Cuihua urged the workers to quickly renovate her, and then hurriedly called to make an appointment to deliver the goods in five days.

    When Liu Yiyi returned home, she didn't see anyone provoking her.

    As for that Wu Fugang, it's only been a few days anyway, Liu Yiyi can't afford to waste his tongue with a dying person.

    Back home, Liu Erzhu sat on a chair and watched the construction team build a house. Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui were choosing vegetables and preparing lunch.

    "Where's Lele?" Liu Yiyi asked, but she didn't see her sister inside or outside the house.

    "Lele finished her homework today, punched, and went out to play." Liu Huihui said with a gentle smile, "There is freshly made sour plum soup in the room, go and drink some."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi opened the cake box, cut the cake, poured sour plum soup, a bite of cheesecake, a mouthful of sour plum soup.

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi returned to the room, entered the space thinking about giving Shen Bingzhu a very thoughtful gift.

    But after searching and searching, Liu Yiyi couldn't find anything she was satisfied with.

    So I came to the Bingzhu Spring, sat on the big rock on the bank, picked up small round stones from the ground, and threw one into the stream from time to time.

    In the center of the Ice Bamboo Spring, the spring water keeps gushing out, and it is cold, but the Ice Bamboo Spring is warm in winter, and so are the stones inside.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't sleep well, often had nightmares at night, or couldn't sleep.

    Perhaps, she can use the stones in the ice bamboo spring to make a pillow for Shen Bingzhu, warm in winter and cool in summer, and help her sleep. Such a gift is very sincere!

    This space belongs to Shen Bingzhu, but Shen Bingzhu can't take it away now, so she took these things out and used them for Shen Bingzhu, which is considered a good deed!

    Well, Liu Yiyi knows, she is now a "porter" role!

    Just do what you say, Liu Yiyi rolled up her trouser legs and walked into the water. It was so cold, Liu Yiyi hurriedly fished out a foot and a half stone from it.  Warm and cool pillows in summer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Kidnapping, One Million Ransom

    ?

    It's just that there is no sandpaper in the space, Liu Yiyi is going to eat, find sandpaper, and then modify it.

    "Yiyi, it's time to eat!" Liu Huihui shouted outside.

    "Here we come!" Liu Yiyi quickly replied, she went out of the space, and arrived at the dining room, but she didn't see Liu Lele, "Where's Lele?"

    "This child is not like this usually. Our family always eats around 12:30. Even if we play outside, we will come back around this time." Xia Lanhua frowned and said, "Yiyi, go look outside."

    "That's fine!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and walked out of the house to look for it.

    But I searched around the village, but couldn't find it.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi's phone rang, and when she saw that it was her father Liu Erzhu's call, she quickly answered, "Dad, what's the matter?"

    Liu Erzhu's anxious words came from the phone, "Yiyi, I just received a call saying that Jia Lele was kidnapped and asked me to prepare a million. If I don't give the money, I will tear up the ticket."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then immediately put the phone in her pocket, took out copper coins from the space, put them in the palms of both hands, and shook them vigorously, "Can my sister turn the crisis into safety?"

    Loosen both hands, and three copper coins fell to the ground, all of which were positive.

    Seeing such a hexagram, Liu Yiyi was slightly relieved, "The hexagram shows good luck, that's good!"

    "Yiyi, Yiyi, third girl, did you hear that?" Liu Erzhu was anxious over there, thinking that there was something wrong with Liu Yiyi's phone!

    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone and quickly said: "I heard it. I will call the police immediately. I just did a divination. The little girl is fine. I will definitely get Lele back."

    When Liu Erzhu over there heard this, he felt a little relieved, "Yiyi, it's up to you. Hurry up and go home, let's discuss what to do? They don't let me call the police. Once I call the police, I will tear up the ticket immediately."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she took a few deep breaths to calm her beating heart, "Dad, don't worry, I'll be home right away, so sister, mom, don't be sad, it's okay, it's okay, I'm here!"

    Liu Yiyi could hear the crying of her elder sister and mother from the phone, so she ran back quickly.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi called Police Officer Wang without hesitation, "Officer Wang, my sister was kidnapped, and they want us to pay a ransom of one million, otherwise we will tear up the ticket and we will not be allowed to call the police.  Immediately tear up the ticket, so when you come here, can you wear casual clothes and drive an ordinary car?"

    Over there, Police Officer Wang got up from his seat immediately after receiving Liu Yiyi's call, and said, "That's all right, I'll take someone there immediately."

    Police officer Wang knew that Liu Yiyi was not the kind of foolish person, so calling the police now must be true.  In addition, kidnapping a minor is a felony and must be taken seriously.

    "Officer Wang, my cell phone is always on, and I'm going to find my sister right away, so you can locate my cell phone." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, her voice was cold, "Hurry up, if you come late, you may  I can only see the dead body of the kidnapper! After all, bad people will always die badly."

    Hearing this, Police Officer Wang was shocked, and the picture of Liu Xiangguang and those dozens of punks hugging their stomachs and crying non-stop flashed in his mind.

    Police Officer Wang vaguely guessed that Liu Yiyi had tampered with, but he only focused on punishment and did not want the lives of these people, so after losing money there, everything returned to normal.

    But now someone has kidnapped Liu Yiyi's underage sister. If her sister is fine, maybe it's okay, but if there is something wrong, it is estimated that all of those people will die!

    Thinking of this, Police Officer Wang's scalp became numb, and he quickly called his partner, Officer Li, and two other staff members to get into the car together to track the location of Liu Yiyi's cell phone.

    ? When Liu Yiyi returned home, she saw her elder sister hugging her stomach, crying out of breath and having a headache, what's the use of crying at this time!

    "Sister, don't cry, I'm going to find Lele now, don't let anything happen to you, otherwise I really don't know what to do!" Liu Yiyi said quickly, "Mom, don't you cry!  Don't go, just wait at home!"

    Although Liu Erzhu was in a hurry, he didn't cry, he still had his own opinion, "Yiyi is right, don't cry, especially Huihui, take care of your stomach, if you have something wrong, how can Yiyi take care of it alone  !"

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui quickly wiped away her tears, "Yiyi, go find Lele quickly, I won't cry anymore, I will be honest at home, and I will never make trouble for you."

    "Yiyi, don't worry, I will take care of your sister at home, and let your father go to find Lele with you!" Xia Lanhua hurriedly said, "Huihui's father, hurry up!"

    At this time Liu Yiyi had already ridden on theThe small electric car in the car, pushed out the door, "Mom and Dad, you are all at home, this small electric donkey, the speed is slow for two people! You answer the phone at home, you record what the kidnappers say, and then  Send it to me! Alright, stop talking, I'm going on my way!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi had already left on the electric bike!

    Liu Erzhu stomped his feet and wanted to find it too, but he didn't know where to look for it!

    Liu Erzhu didn't dare to mobilize people in the village to help him find Liu Lele, for fear that the kidnappers would find out and it would be bad for Liu Lele.

    When Liu Yiyi rode an electric bicycle and walked to the entrance of the village, she saw Wang Cuihua waving to her again.

    Wang Cuihua is a know-it-all in several surrounding villages, and perhaps I can get some news from her.

    Liu Yiyi stopped, "Aunt Wang, have you seen Lele?"

    Wang Cuihua shook her head, and then said: "I didn't see Lele, but I saw Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi, mother and son, driving a van and leaving in a hurry! I waved to them to say hello, but they didn't answer me as usual  It seems that you are in a hurry!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, ignoring Wang Cuihua's presence, quickly took out three copper coins, squatted on the ground again for divination, and said to herself, "Wu Fugang, Xu Chaodi kidnapped Lele?"

    The three copper coins are all positive.

    Seeing such an answer, Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a cold and hateful look in her eyes.

    Some people are not peaceful even if they die, so let him die badly!

    Liu Yiyi picked up the three copper coins on the ground, put them in her pocket, rode on the electric bike, and rushed out.

    Wang Cuihua in the back was dumbfounded, Liu Yiyi can actually use copper coins to tell fortunes!

    But now, Wang Cuihua didn't think much about it, and hurriedly said from behind: "They seem to be going to town!"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't turn her head back, and said loudly, "Thank you!"

    Liu Yiyi drove the electric car to the maximum horsepower and went straight to the town.

    It would take half an hour to reach the town by electric bike, but now Liu Yiyi only took 20 minutes to get there.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Tracking all the way

    ?

    It's just that the power of the electric car is very low now, and the speed has slowed down.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi didn't know Wu Fugang's direction at this time. At a three-way intersection, she parked the electric car on the side of the road, then took out a copper coin, threw it into the air, and then the copper coin landed at the fork on the left.

    Liu Yiyi picked up the copper coins and was about to find a car, but they were all electric cars, so they probably weren't suitable for tracking the kidnappers.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was in a state of anxiety, she happened to see a little green-haired gangster riding a motorcycle, carrying a young woman in cool and revealing clothes passing by.

    Liu Yiyi yelled, "Lvmao, stop!"

    The young man with green hair, washing, cutting and blowing, became angry when he heard someone calling him that. He stopped and grabbed a steel pipe next to him, "Who call me so desperately? I don't know that Brother Lu is from the town.  "

    "I called you, do you still want to beat me?" Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes and looked at Lvmao Xijianchuan with a half-smile.

    After seeing Liu Yiyi, the green hair washing, cutting and blowing, was so frightened that he quickly threw the steel pipe on the ground, and almost knelt down for Liu Yiyi, "Grandma Liu, you are so small that you can't see Mount Tai, don't be angry!"

    Liu Yiyi was too lazy to talk to Lumao, and pointed to the woman on the back seat of the motorcycle, "Let her go down, I have something to do, you take me there on the motorcycle!"

    The young woman in cool clothes and heavy makeup saw Liu Yiyi and looked her up and down, "Little girl, the lanugo hair hasn't faded yet, yet she came to compete with my old lady for a man"

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly.

    ? When the green-haired scrubber heard what the girlfriend behind her said, her legs trembled in fright, and she slapped her on the face, "Shut up, come down quickly"

    Offending this aunt, his life is about to die, he doesn't want to suffer from stomach pain again!

    The woman who was a little stunned by the beating covered her face and looked at Lumao in disbelief, "You heartless man, you actually hit me"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was angry, Lumao didn't dare to waste time, and quickly pulled the woman off the motorcycle, "I really have something to do, I don't have time to tell you now! Auntie, where do you want to go, I'll see you off right away!  "

    Liu Yiyi climbed onto the back seat of the motorcycle, pointed to the intersection on the left, "Go along this road, go straight ahead and stop at the fork"

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, the green hair, washing and cutting, immediately started the motorcycle and left quickly.

    The woman at the back gritted her teeth angrily and cursed, but she didn't get a sign of Lu Mao's response, only a series of motorcycle exhaust.

    Lu Mao, driving a motorcycle with trepidation, did not dare to be careless. After driving for about five minutes, he stopped at a T-junction, "Grandma, where are you going?"

    Liu Yiyi got off the motorcycle, then threw the copper coin into the air again, landed on the ground, and pointed to the road on the right, "Turn right"

    Then Lumao is very obedient, he will go whichever way my aunt says to go.

    After driving for a few more minutes, at a crossroad, the green hair stopped again, before I had time to ask!

    Liu Yiyi has already thrown the copper coin into the air, the copper coin shows that the direction is ahead, picks up the copper coin, "Continue to look forward"

    At this time, Liu Xiangguang sat in the car and saw Lu Mao and Liu Yiyi galloping on the road on a motorcycle. He was shocked, why did Lu Mao and Liu Yiyi get together?

    Just as he was about to shout, the green hair had already carried Liu Yiyi away.

    Liu Xiangguang immediately asked the driver to make a turn, and then caught up with Lumao, wanting to see what happened.

    Arriving at another fork in the road, Lu Mao stopped the car, and Liu Yiyi threw copper coins to confirm the fork in the road on the left.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was picking up copper coins, Liu Xiangguang from behind chased him up.

    "Grandma, where are you going? Do you need help?" Liu Xiangguang poked his head out of the car window and asked, if he could help Liu Yiyi, it would be considered a good relationship.

    Seeing Liu Xiangguang, Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said, "My sister has been kidnapped, and now I'm going to rescue my sister. If you help me, I'll show you a way to get rich when the matter is over."

    Hearing this, Liu Xiangguang's eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Grandma Liu, how do you think we can help you? Are there enough of us? Not enough, I'll call dozens of brothers to come over!"

    "Enough!" Liu Yiyi didn't want to make too much noise, and don't characterize it as a fight, "Go Hurry up Follow the motorcycle."

    At this time, Lumao started the motorcycle, turned right, and drove straight ahead.

    hereThis time, I drove for more than forty minutes, and when I reached a small intersection, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said, "Stop, I'll do the math"

    The copper coins showed that the intersection was right, which allowed Lumao to continue driving.

    Liu Xiangguang, who was behind, saw Liu Yiyi's actions, and was immediately shocked.  He had guessed that Liu Yiyi was an expert in the world, someone who knew the secret arts, but seeing it with his own eyes, he was indeed right.

    The motorcycle enters an industrial area, where there are many abandoned factories.  It is because some towns and villages have created some messy industrial parks in order to attract investment.

    As a result, the investment did not come, and it was gradually abandoned, and the land could no longer be cultivated, so it could only be abandoned.

    Stopped at the entrance of a dilapidated factory, "I'm going to save my sister, you guys, surround yourself outside, don't let those kidnappers escape! Can you do this?"

    Liu Xiangguang took a look and said quickly: "Grandma Liu, the five of us promise to take care of this trivial matter for you."

    "That's good!" After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she jumped vigorously, kicked the wall with her feet, grabbed the top of the wall with her hands, and jumped into the factory building.

    This is a wall as high as 2.5 meters!

    Liu Xiangguang, Lu Mao and others were stunned and dumbfounded, unable to believe it.

    With such skill, all of them together can't beat Liu Yiyi alone!

    Several people separated, and then surrounded on all sides, looking at the factory building.  At the position of the door, Liu Xiangguang and Lumao are staring here.

    At this time, after Liu Yiyi jumped in, she landed in the field full of soybeans, bent her waist, walked along the wall, and walked towards the van.

    The license plate number belongs to Wu Fugang's family!

    Soon Liu Yiyi arrived near the van and saw that there was no one inside, but she saw a shoe of Liu Lele in the car.

    This is what she bought for Liu Lele, which proves that the previous divination is correct.

    At this time Liu Yiyi came to the window, and vaguely heard someone talking from inside, "Fu Gang, will Liu Erzhu give us money?"

    Wu Fugang was drinking beer and eating chicken legs, and proudly said: "Of course I will give us money, maybe Liu Erzhu is patriarchal and reluctant to give up money, but Liu Yiyi has money in hand, she will give it!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 153

    ?

    Wu Fugang is confident that he will be able to get money this time.

    "But that Liu Yiyi is amazing. Let's kidnap her sister. What if she gets caught?" Xu Zhaodi was a little nervous, "Hey, it's all your fault, but I went to gamble and owed a lot of debt."

    Wu Fugang also regretted a little at this time. Before gambling, it was very exciting, and he borrowed money to gamble after losing all his money. Who knew that the more he borrowed, the more he owed 900,000. Now with interest, it is already 1 million.

    He went to his aunt's house to borrow money, but the aunt not only refused to borrow money, but also told him a lesson, which made him even more angry.

    Just when I came out of my aunt's house, I saw Liu Yiyi's younger sister Liu Lele.

    So when she walked into the alley, she was knocked out, and Liu Lele carried it to the car.

    At that time, he only thought that Liu Yiyi's family was rich, and as long as he kidnapped Liu Lele and got a million ransom, all his debts would be paid off, and he no longer had to worry about being afraid, and ran around everywhere!

    After hiding in this abandoned factory, Wu Fu felt scared just now after calming down.

    But at this time there was no way out, and Wu Fugang gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, we have no way out this time. If I don't pay back the money, those people will chop off three of my fingers!"

    When Xu Zhaodi heard this, she immediately calmed down a little, "Yes, it's like this anyway, we must get the money!"

    "But Liu Lele sees who we are? If we get the money and let this little girl go back, she will call the police, and we can't run away!" Xu Zhaodi frowned and said, "Why don't our family finish the vote  Pay back the money and go away, shall we?"

    Wu Fugang shook his head after hearing this, "The world is so big that hiding cannot be hidden. Instead of leaving future troubles at that time, it is better to do nothing and kill this dead girl directly! When the time comes, we will disguise ourselves and take the money.  No one knows we did it!"

    "Ah?" Xu Zhaodi was startled when she heard this, her face was pale and her body trembled a little, "Isn't this going to kill people? Killing people will pay for their lives!"

    Wu Fugang was also a little scared, but there was no turning back on this matter, "If we don't kill this little girl, she saw us kidnapping, and letting her go back would be letting the tiger go back to the mountain. She told the police, and the police will definitely come to arrest us!  At that time, we will be sentenced to ten or eight years, so you want to go to jail?"

    Hearing this, Xu Zhaodi shook her head again and again, "That's no good, you are still young, if you go to jail, what future will you have in the future!"

    "So now we can only go one way to the dark!" Wu Fugang said firmly, he must not let this Liu Lele go, otherwise they will be imprisoned and their success will fall short.

    Liu Yiyi outside the window had a gloomy expression when she heard this, these people really want to kill people to silence them!

    Liu Yiyi picked up two stones from the ground, stood in front of the window, and threw them directly on the heads of Xu Zhaodi and Wu Fugang.

    The two people just saw Liu Yiyi, and then they were hit by a stone, closed their eyes, and sat down on the ground.

    When they saw Liu Yiyi's eyes just now, they couldn't believe it, and they were terrified!

    They didn't expect that Liu Yiyi would find them before they got the money!

    Liu Yiyi kicked the door open, came to Wu Fugang, kicked hard a few times, and then hurriedly looked for Liu Lele inside.

    Behind a pile of sandbags, Liu Lele was found unconscious.

    Liu Yiyi tested Liu Lele's breath, opened her eyes to see, and found that she was just in a coma, so she pressed a few times on Liu Lele's neck points.

    Only then did Liu Lele wake up leisurely, and opened her eyes slightly.

    "Help, help" Liu Lele yelled, and when she saw the third sister clearly, she threw herself into the arms of the third sister, crying loudly, "The third sister that beast Wu Fugang knocked me out!"

    "Don't be afraiddon't be afraid" Liu Yiyi saw her sister trembling with fright, hugged her and gently comforted her, "The villain is outside, and I have already subdued her!"

    Liu Lele wasn't as relaxed as before, and said, "Sister San, thank you for coming to save me."

    "Silly girl, you are my sister, if I don't save you, who will save you!" Liu Yiyi said with a light smile, "Stand up and try now, do you still feel dizzy?"

    With Liu Yiyi's support, Liu Lele stood up, but at this moment, she saw Wu Fugang walking towards them with a long iron pipe in his hand, and shouted: "Third Sister, Wu Fugang  !"

    Liu Yiyi turned around abruptly and kicked the sandbag beside her hard.

    Liu Yiyi kicked a sandbag weighing several tens of kilograms into the air, and hit Wu Fugang directly on the body, knocking the victim away.??The wobbly Wu Fu just hit the ground.

    Officer Wang and others kept tracking Liu Yiyi's mobile phone location, and arrived at the industrial park as quickly as possible. After getting off the car, they saw Liu Xiangguang and others standing at the door.

    "You kidnapped Liu Yiyi's sister?" Officer Wang saw Liu Xiangguang, and his first reaction was that these gangsters did it to take revenge on Liu Yiyi. After all, last time Liu Xiangguang and others not only suffered, but also paid a hundred  Ten thousand!

    When Liu Xiangguang heard this, he immediately yelled that he was wronged, "Officer Wang, we are wronged, even if we were given ten guts, we would not dare to provoke Liu Yiyi's little aunt."

    Seeing the appearance of these people, Police Officer Wang and others felt that they didn't look like them, so they quickly asked, "Then what are you doing here?"

    Liu Xiangguang quickly said: "Someone kidnapped Liu Yiyi's younger sister. She was following her, but the electric car ran out of battery, so she happened to meet brothers like us in the town. When we meet such criminals, we law-abiding citizens  ···”

    "Let's get to the point!" Officer Wang's face darkened when he heard Liu Xiangguang's words.

    Liu Xiangguang didn't dare to be sloppy, and said with a sneer: "Actually, it was Liu Yiyi who asked us for help to track down the kidnappers and came here."

    "Where's Liu Yiyi?" Officer Wang asked, feeling a little nervous.

    "Go in, let us brothers stay outside to prevent the kidnappers from escaping." Liu Xiangguang replied.

    Hearing this, Officer Wang was a little worried about the kidnappers, so he climbed over the wall and entered immediately.

    Just when Police Officer Wang and others came to the factory building, they saw Wu Fugang hitting Liu Yiyi's back with a long steel pipe. Just as he was about to shout, he saw the sandbag kicked up by Liu Yiyi hit the ground.

    Waiter Xu rushed over with a bench in hand, "Liu Yiyi, you little bitch, today I will fight you!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Lele, "Lele, you have learned martial arts for half a year, now you should use what you have learned to protect yourself, and in the future you can protect the people you care about."

    Liu Lele, who was pale with fright and only knew to be hiding behind her sister, was taken aback when she heard what her sister said, "Third sister, can I can I?" (Remember this website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154: Apply What You Learned

    ?

    The younger sister was frightened this time, if she was not allowed to come out by herself, she would always be in the shadow.

    "If you think you can, you can fight back. If you can't, you still have me!" Liu Yiyi encouraged Liu Lele to practice martial arts, not only to strengthen her body, but also to protect herself and fight back against the enemy.

    When Liu Lele heard her sister's words, she immediately became energetic and heroic. She will be a policeman in the future, and of course she can't shrink back when she encounters such bad elements.

    Liu Lele picked up the steel pipe that Wu Fugang threw on the ground, and instead of dodging Xu Zhaodi's attack, she used the martial arts she had learned from her third sister to deal with the enemy.

    The steel pipe in her hand directly smashed the bench that Xu Zhaodi threw over, and then flexibly dodged Xu Zhaodi's rampage. After stabilizing her figure, she hit Xu Zhaodi's back with a stick and knocked her unconscious to the ground.

    Liu Yiyi's foot over there was already firmly on Wu Fugang's chest, no matter how Wu Fugang struggled, he couldn't break free!

    "Liu Yiyi, you little bitch" Wu Fugang's face was ferocious, and he kept insulting, "It's all you stinky woman"

    Seeing Wu Fugang, Liu Yiyi thought of that desperate and painful night, and now she will give back all of that pain to Wu Fugang.

    The strength on Liu Yiyi's feet became heavier and heavier, causing Wu Fugang to struggle non-stop.

    Officer Wang hurried forward and pulled Liu Yiyi away, "Liu Yiyi, criminals should be handed over to our police. You don't need to be charged with excessive self-defense because of such a villain."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then raised her foot, took two steps back, and patted her face, "Yes, because such a scum broke the law, it's not worth it."

    Over there, Liu Lele has subdued Xu Zhaodi, "Sister San, I've caught this bad woman."

    "Lele, leave it to the police." Liu Yiyi said, beckoning her sister to go.

    Police officer Li and other staff quickly controlled Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi with handcuffs, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise they would really be killed!

    "Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele, come with us to the police station to take notes." Police Officer Wang said, "You guys are taking pictures here, stay at the scene."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded with a cold expression.

    Liu Lele held the third sister's hand, "Third sister, I I will definitely practice martial arts well in the future, and next time I encounter such a danger, I will be able to avoid it."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded.

    The staff behind found Liu Lele's shoes in the car and took photos.

    Arriving in the police car, Liu Yiyi called her father, "Dad, tell Mom and Eldest Sister that Lele has been found. Let them not worry, we will go to the police station to make notes and then go home."

    "That's good, that's good." Liu Erzhu heaved a sigh of relief, "Lele, listen to your third sister outside, don't mess around."

    "Dad, I got it." Liu Lele said quickly, "Mom, sister, don't worry about me!"

    Over there, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui wept with joy when they heard Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele's voices, but they were finally relieved.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi received a message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Are you free?  To design a homestay, I want to see it in person.

    Liu Yiyi: Uh uhmy sister was kidnapped. I just assisted Police Officer Wang to solve the case and rescued my sister. I am on my way to the police station. I will go back after finishing the notes. I will take you to see the scene tomorrow.  .

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback when he saw the message from Liu Yiyi, and immediately called, "Liu Yiyi, are you and your sister okay?"

    "Lele was frightened, I'm fine." Liu Yiyi replied softly, "It's fine, don't worry."

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes and asked coldly: "Who did it?"

    "Wu Fugang and his mother Xu Zhaodi." Liu Yiyi replied, "This time, the law will punish them."

    "Okay! I'll call Lawyer Yang right away, and I will definitely protect the interests of you and Lele to the greatest extent." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, "Don't be afraid, there is me!"

    "Hehe, as long as Lele is well, I'm not afraid." Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, then hung up the phone.

    After Shen Bingzhu hung up the phone over there, he immediately called Lawyer Yang.  After the phone call, Zhou Zhihao was asked to drive to the police station immediately.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu leave in a hurry, Teacher Zhao pushed his glasses and whispered to Mr. Zhao: "Dad, is this Bingzhu acting too eager for Liu Yiyi?"

    Mr. Zhao had just made Kung Fu tea, he picked up a cup, took a sip, and glanced at his son, "YouWhen you pursued your daughter-in-law in 2010, didn't you give me breakfast for half a year?  "

    "Uh uh" Mr. Zhao was stunned by his father, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, "Uh uh, then when we were in college, we were adults!"

    "Bingzhu is already twenty-three this year, and Liu Yiyi will be eighteen in a few months! You can't just allow yourself to fall in love, but let Bingzhu be a bachelor!" Mr. Zhao is not happy, this grandson grew up  My personality is not good. I thought it was because of my grandson himself, but now it seems that it was caused by people.

    Just because of his bad temper, he has never had female friends, but has a few male friends, but of course he must marry a woman if he gets married and has children. He is very supportive.

    "Well, let me pretend that I didn't say anything, but actually I think Liu Yiyi is a pretty good girl." Teacher Zhao said coyly, "Now I'm worried that Bingzhu's shaving head is too hot and busy, and Liu Yiyi doesn't seem to be paying attention to this aspect.  think······"

    "Don't worry about young people's affairs. I didn't care about you back then! Didn't you still marry a good wife like Mi Lan?" Mr. Zhao said angrily. Regarding the relationship between his grandson,  He doesn't want to interfere too much.

    The grandson had a hard time in the past 20 years, and it would be a very good thing if he can find someone who can be like-minded to spend his life in the future.

    As for the so-called well-matched family, whether he has money or not, it is not a problem on his side!

    Liu Yi's family has no money, but his grandson does. The money he earns will never be spent in a few lifetimes. Why do you need so much money?

    Besides, Liu Yiyi has superb medical skills, which no amount of money can buy!

    Principal Mi was peeling apples on the side, smiled and said: "Dad, don't be angry, my teacher Zhao also cares about Bingzhu. Our husband and wife have no children, so I treat Bingzhu as my own child. I will inevitably think too much  A little. But Dad, you are right. Yiyi is very smart, and she has such good medical skills. She is also very kind-hearted, and she does things properly. She is a good girl who can't be found with a lantern. If we can get together in the future, it will be natural  Everyone is happy; if not, it would be great to be friends!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Do you like my third sister?

    ?

    Mr. Zhao nodded after hearing this, and took another sip of fragrant tea, "That's the reason, you, you will never be able to catch up with your wife in this life! But I have to praise you for doing the most correct thing in your life is to marry  A good daughter-in-law like Mi Lan."

    After hearing this, Teacher Zhao laughed and said, "I think so too!"

    Having been praised by his father-in-law and husband, Principal Mi was elated and beamed with joy.

    When we arrived at the police station, Attorney Yang was already waiting at the door, accompanying Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele all the way.

    Police Officer Wang and the others determined which call was a blackmail call based on Wu Fugang's call to Liu Erzhu, and Liu Yiyi's recording of Wu Fugang's words outside the window that Wu Fugang wanted to kill and silence, all of which can be used as evidence.

    The evidence is conclusive. Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi actually confessed honestly in the police station.

    After finishing the notes, Liu Yiyi brought Liu Lele out of the police station.

    Lawyer Yang was talking to Police Officer Wang, and repeatedly expressed his position and attitude.

    Shen Bingzhu, Zhou Zhihao's car stopped at the door, Lawyer Yang briefly reported the situation to Shen Bingzhu and then left.

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele got into Shen Bingzhu's car, and at this moment her stomach was rumbling with hunger.

    Liu Lele blushed in embarrassment, "I didn't do it on purpose, I didn't eat at noon, I'm so hungry"

    It's already 3:30 in the afternoon, not only Liu Lele is hungry, but Liu Yiyi is also very hungry.

    "I invited you to dinner today, so I'll shock you!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "Student Liu Lele, are you still afraid now?"

    "You said that I was shocked. I haven't eaten now. Of course I'm afraid. I won't be afraid after eating!" Liu Lele said with a smile. Shen Bingzhu must like her third sister for being so attentive.

    However, not everyone can catch up to such an outstanding woman as her third sister!

    If you want to chase after her third sister, you have to see if she, Liu Lele, is happy!

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao in front both laughed, as expected of Liu Yiyi's biological sister, even the tone and way of speaking are so similar!

    A ghost elf!

    "Then go now!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "Then what do you want to eat?"

    Liu Lele thought for a while, then looked at the elder sister beside her. After all, it was her third sister that Shen Bingzhu wanted to invite, not her, she just got the favor, "Third sister, how about we go eat hot pot? I don't think there is anything wrong with it."  One meal of hot pot can't solve it, if there is, then two meals!"

    Liu Yiyi saw her sister's ghostly appearance, and she didn't have any psychological shadow because of being kidnapped, so she was a little relieved, now that her sister wanted to eat hot pot, Liu Yiyi of course agreed, so she nodded, "Okay, let's eat hot pot!  Shen Bingzhu, how about going to the hot pot restaurant where we ate last time?"

    "Of course!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Zhihao, let's go!"

    Half an hour later, they came to the hot pot restaurant.

    Now this time is not meal time, so there are not many people in the hot pot restaurant, they found a good seat by the window and sat down.

    "Lele, you order first, I'll go to the bathroom!" Liu Yiyi said softly, she was so busy just now that she didn't even have time to go to the bathroom.

    Liu Lele nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! I will definitely order your favorite fat beef and fat sheep, as well as duck blood"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, reached out and pinched her sister's little nose, "Why are you so cute, little cutie?"

    "Hehehe The third sister is so cute." Liu Lele praised with a smile, and seeing that the third sister had gone far, she turned to look at Shen Bingzhu with a faint smile on her face.

    Perhaps it was because Liu Lele's eyes were too deliberate, which made Shen Bingzhu a little embarrassed.

    The smile on Shen Bingzhu's face disappeared, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "Tsk tsk Ouch, when my third sister was here, some people laughed like trumpet flowers! Now that my third sister has just left, some people show impatient expressions to me, oops, I'm in a bad mood, why do you want to complain?  What to do?" Liu Lele smiled like a cunning little fox, with a somewhat similar face to Liu Yiyi, showing a confident expression at this time.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Lele's words, she was actually amused, "You little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"

    "Hehehe, I learned from my third sister!" Liu Lele rolled her eyes, and she was very disgusted with Shen Bingzhu's inconsistency, "If you don't like it, you can go!"

    Zhou Zhihao smiled when he saw Liu Lele, "Then you're a good learner. In fact, our young master is rather introverted, and he's not unhappy with you!"

    &nbsp; "Well, although your explanation is a bit far-fetched, I reluctantly accept it!" Liu Lele nodded like a little adult, and looked at Shen Bingzhu with critical eyes, "Do you like it?"  My third sister?"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, not knowing how to answer.

    "Oh, so you don't like my third sister, then I will tell my third sister later!" Liu Lele seemed to have suddenly realized, and then stared at Shen Bingzhu carefully.

    "Youyou" Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, he was not good at getting along with others, let alone coaxing children, and his patience was limited, "You little girl, don't talk nonsense!"

    "What did I say nonsense?" Liu Lele didn't understand, so, "I asked you just now if you like my third sister. If you don't answer, then you don't like me! My third sister is so good, and she looks so beautiful  , there will be many people who like my third sister in the future! As for me, I also want to remind my third sister not to treat you differently just because you help us a little, lest she be too sentimental!"

    Zhou Zhihao couldn't hold it back anymore, he wanted to laugh, but seeing her young master's expression getting darker and darker, he could only hold it back.

    The young master is taking care of Liu Yiyi like that now, and his emotions are changing, it is also because Liu Yiyi is so obvious, but the young master is still unwilling to admit it, and even can't see his sincerity clearly.

    The smile that Shen Bingzhu squeezed out suddenly disappeared, and her face became darker and darker, "You little girl, don't talk nonsense, I didn't answer just now, so it doesn't necessarily mean a negative answer, and it may also be an affirmative answer!"

    "Oh, we girls from poor families must of course learn to protect themselves, considering the worst situation!" Liu Lele said mischievously, don't think that she doesn't understand when she is young, she has watched a lot of TV dramas  Yes, I understand the things between adults.

    Liu Lele was very unhappy about having an affair with her third sister without knowing it!

    Hearing Liu Lele's words, Shen Bingzhu showed a helpless smile, "Well, I admit that I have a crush on your third sister!"

    "Oh! Look, wouldn't it be enough to just admit it?" Liu Lele nodded, "It's just that, do you know an idiom?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 The Characters of the Four Liu Sisters

    ?

    "Which idiom?" Shen Bingzhu asked in puzzlement, wanting to hear Liu Yiyi's "high opinion".

    "Ai Wu Ji Wu!" Liu Lele replied solemnly, "If you want to chase my third sister, you must know how to do it, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Then what should I do?"

    Just as Liu Lele was about to say something, she saw the third sister walking over, "You are so smart, think about it yourself! Oh, third sister, I ordered a lot of dishes, and they will be on the table right away. Here are some snacks, you  Eat one first"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Lele picked up a small piece of pumpkin pie with chopsticks and handed it to Liu Yiyi.

    As soon as Liu Yiyi sat down, she saw a small pumpkin pie delivered to her mouth, and then opened her small bright red mouth, "My family Lele is awesome, the pumpkin pie is delicious, Lele, you can eat it too!  "

    While chewing, Liu Yiyi asked her sister to eat too.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Lele had changed from a little fox to an ignorant little white rabbit, so he couldn't continue the following topic.

    The food was served, and the mandarin duck pot was ordered, so that Shen Bingzhu could also eat some.

    Because it's not time for dinner, Zhou Zhihao and Shen Bingzhu didn't eat much. On the contrary, Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele ate in full swing, and they ate most of the dishes they ordered.

    After eating and drinking, the two sisters couldn't help but burp.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Liu Lele, these two sisters are very difficult to deal with!

    They didn't want their family members to continue to worry, so after the meal they hurriedly urged Shen Bingzhu to send them home as soon as possible.

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu also understood Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele's mood at this time, and asked Zhou Zhihao to drive back quickly.

    At the door of the house, Liu Yiyi got off the car, turned around and looked at Shen Bingzhu: "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu!"

    "You're welcome!" Shen Bingzhu nodded slightly and smiled.

    Liu Lele on the side kept staring at Shen Bingzhu with wide eyes, and then at her third sister.

    Liu Yiyi reminded: "Shen Bingzhu, you haven't finished your rehabilitation today, don't forget to do it after you go back, so as not to delay the recovery of your legs!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, originally planning to do rehabilitation after returning home.

    Back home, the rehabilitation doctor was already waiting, meticulously guiding Shen Bingzhu to carry out rehabilitation.

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu cherishes the hard-won opportunity. If he wants to restore his previous health, he must work hard and persevere.

    The rehabilitation process was very painful, and Shen Bingzhu's forehead was often covered with sweat, but Shen Bingzhu was able to grit his teeth and persevere, because he knew that there was hope and success ahead.

    Zhou Zhihao watched the young master's difficult recovery from the sidelines, and felt very distressed and admired in his heart.

    The two hours of uninterrupted rehabilitation finally came to an end, and Shen Bingzhu was so tired that he lay on the floor, out of breath.

    Zhou Zhihao brought the young master a cup of tea with the fragrance of mint, "Young master, drink some water, this is the mint tea specially made by Yiyi for you."

    Shen Bingzhu rested for a while, then got up from the ground, walked slowly to the chair and sat down, took the tea handed over by Zhou Zhihao, took a sip, and immediately felt comfortable throughout the body, and even felt the coolness and warmth in every pore.  Comfortable, "After the rehabilitation, after drinking this cup of mint tea, I feel very comfortable!"

    "Yeah, this is specially prepared by Liu Yiyi for the young master, especially suitable for the young master!" Zhou Zhihao said with a smile, he knew that the young master was very tired and worked very hard just now, so he was willing to say something to make the young master happy and make the young master more comfortable  pleasure!

    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Shen Bingzhu showed a faint smile, and he could feel that Liu Yiyi was very attentive to him.

    Although he knew that Liu Yiyi was looking at it for the sake of money, he was still very happy, because Liu Yiyi was at least honest in front of him, and did not hide her preferences and desires.

    "Zhihao, what do you think of the four sisters of the Liu family?" Thinking of Liu Lele's every move today, Shen Bingzhu couldn't help being quite curious about the four sisters of the Liu family.

    Zhou Zhihao thought for a while, and then made some inferences based on the fragments in his memory, "The four sisters of the Liu family are all outstanding in appearance and appearance, but they have different personalities. The eldest Liu Huihui is gentle and kind, even a little weak and timid; the second Liu Minmin is a  Silly elder sister, she has an aggressive spirit; as for the youngest Liu Yiyi, she is very mysterious, but she has a way of doing things.  Even though he is a weird villain, he is still a smart and sensible child!"

    &nbsp;Hearing Zhou Zhihao's comment, Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "The cleverness of the four sisters probably went to Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele!"

    "Yeah!" Zhou Zhihao nodded. His wise and powerful young master can be forced to laugh and cry by Liu Lele, and he has no choice but to be considered a talent.

    Shen Bingzhu rested after drinking the water, and then went to the bathroom to wash up.

    It feels so good not to be in a wheelchair, I believe he will be able to walk like flying in a short time!

    At this time, on the side of the Liu family, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui wept with joy in their arms, Liu Lele. The joy of their daughter's return made their inner fear gradually disappear.

    Liu Erzhu turned his back and wiped the corners of his eyes, then said: "Just come back, what's going on with Yiyi?"

    Liu Yiyi told about Liu Lele being kidnapped by Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi.

    "Wu Fugang, Xu Zhaodi, these two people who killed thousands of knives, really deserve to die!" Liu Erzhu gritted his teeth and cursed, "We must let the police act impartially once and for all, and let them go to jail!"

    "Kidnapping minors, blackmailing them, and even trying to kill them, they will definitely be given a heavier sentence!" Liu Yiyi replied, but she was sneering in her heart.

    Then Wu Fu will suddenly die suddenly in a short time, and that is his real fate.

    As for Xu Zhaodi, Liu Yiyi will never let her out of prison easily.

    If you behave well in the cell, your sentence can be reduced; in the same way, if you behave badly in the cell, your sentence will also be increased!

    So Liu Yiyi will not take Xu Zhaodi's life, but let her sit in prison, so that she can vent her hatred.

    This time, Liu Dazhu's family was not involved, so Liu Yiyi would not be playing tricks on Liu Dazhu's family.

    But Liu Yiyi didn't dare to take it lightly, because she doesn't have it now, it doesn't mean that Liu Dazhu's family won't in the future.

    Therefore, she would tell her family that she must carry the safety talisman with her, so that even if she encounters difficulties and dangers, she can escape and will not be harmed in a short time, so that she will have enough time to rescue.

    After crying, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui hurried to cook. After the rest of her life, of course she had to celebrate.

    Liu Yiyi did not continue to stay outside, but found sandpaper, and began to grind that piece of pure white jade stone in the room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157

    ?

    The texture of this stone is not hard, so it took Liu Yiyi about half an hour to grind it into a rectangular parallelepiped with a narrow center, a little lower, and wider sides, with smooth lines and ergonomics.

    Liu Yiyi even lay down on the stone to try it out, and felt that the height was just right, so she was completely finalized.

    When eating in the evening, Liu Lele had hot pot with her sister in the afternoon. She was not hungry, but when she saw the eldest sister, her mother kept bringing food for her, so she hurriedly said, "Mom, my third sister and I had dinner in the city this afternoon.  I'm not very hungry, so don't keep feeding me food, you can eat too."

    Hearing her daughter's sensible words, Xia Lanhua nodded, "Well, okay, I'll eat too. I'm not hungry now, and mom will cook something delicious for you tomorrow."

    This time the catastrophe was finally over, and Liu Yiyi could feel a little relieved.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi made another bowl of calming soup for her younger sister, so that Liu Lele could sleep better.  After a good rest, you will be able to forget the previous panic earlier.

    Sure enough, at night, Liu Lele slept soundly and did not have any nightmares.

    The eldest sister has a big belly now and wakes up at night. Liu Yiyi has been with her sister all the time, worried that her sister will fall down in the toilet.  Normally, Xia Lanhua would come here to live with her eldest daughter and younger daughter and take care of Liu Huihui.

    Liu Huihui felt her sister's concern and was very moved, "Yiyi, it's great to have you in this family."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It's good to have a big sister, we are a family, and no one is missing."

    "Yes, no one can be missing." Liu Huihui smiled softly, holding her sister's hand, "I used to have no hope for my future life, but now I am full of confidence, and my family's life will be better and better in the future."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, big sister. As for you, since we don't have to be afraid, our family is rich now, and we will build a homestay in the future. As for you, you will be responsible for looking after the homestay. Half of the money you earn will be given to the family, and you will keep  Half of it, save it for yourself and the two children. As for the father of the child, what do you think, eldest sister?"

    Liu Huihui was stunned for a moment, with a bit of embarrassment on her face, and shook her head, "I don't know. Now that I have a child, I want to raise the child. If he is not married, comes back to me, and is willing to accept me, then I may  I will consider being with him. If I don’t come, I will pretend that I don’t have this person.”

    "Eldest sister, isn't that handsome man?" Liu Yiyi was actually a little puzzled by the elder sister's decision, but at the same time, she still had some understanding.

    "Uh, he's quite handsome, and he's tall." Liu Huihui replied, "It's just that I don't know who that person is, and I don't know much about him. After all, if I don't want a child with a stomach, I may not be able to have children in the future."  , so the decision to have a child is also something I have considered carefully, no matter what happens in the future, I can bear such a result."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, big sister, you are actually very strong, and you will have a very good life in the future."

    "In fact, our family is getting better and better, and I think it's good if we are healthy." Liu Huihui said with a smile, "The four of us, sisters, will have things to do in the future, and we can live a good life. That's really wonderful.  Already!"

    The two sisters talked in a low voice, and when they returned to the house, they were worried that they would wake Liu Lele, so they stopped and fell asleep quietly.

    It was just the next day, before dawn, that the door of Liu Erzhu's house was knocked hard, waking everyone up.

    Liu Yiyi quickly put on her clothes and rushed out, when she saw Liu Dazhu, Wu Cuiling, and Wu Jianshe standing at the door of her house with her two sons.

    "You came to block the door of my house early in the morning. What are you trying to do?" Liu Yiyi quietly turned on the recording of the phone, preparing to record what these people said.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi at this time, Wu Jianshe was embarrassed, but now his wife and eldest son are in the detention center, and he is kidnapping a minor. If this charge is confirmed, it will take at least seven years to start!

    "Yiyi, I beg you to let my son go, my wife, no matter what answer you give, I will agree to you." Wu Jianshe also did his best to save his wife and children, and put out his old face.

    At this time, Wu Cuiling quickly apologized and said, "This is a family. If we have anything to say, let's talk about it. There's no need to go to court and let others see the joke!"

    When Liu Dazhu saw Liu Erzhu coming out, he immediately said loudly: "Er Zhu, we are all a family, you should withdraw the lawsuit quickly, everyone will see you when you look up, don't make it hurt in the end, even relatives can't do it."

    "Bah!" Liu Erzhu spit in front of Liu Dazhu, "I was stolen back by your parents, what right do you have to be a family with me? Don't get close to me in the future, I am Liu Erzhu.??Rare, don't show off in front of me, I don't buy it either.  Finally, do you, Liu Dazhu, know what Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi have done?  You come to talk nonsense!  Now let me tell you plainly, Wu Fugang and Xu Wangdai kidnapped my daughter, and even wanted to tear up the ticket after getting the money. They have done this to my daughter. Why should I accept their apology?  Get out now, get out right away"

    Liu Erzhu's back is stiff now, and he doesn't give face to Liu Dazhu's family at all. Besides, these people have done these illegal things to his daughter, of course he can't let Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi go.

    Now the whole village is full of employees of Liu Erzhu's family's cooperative. Seeing Liu Dazhu bringing people from the Wu family over, and hearing Liu Erzhu and Liu Yiyi's words, they all ran here.

    Liu Fugui disliked Liu Erzhu the most. Liu Yiyi had an accident, so he quickly brought a few people from the village committee over and asked, "What's going on here?"

    What happened yesterday, Liu Erzhu was worried that the kidnappers would tear up the ticket, so he didn't tell the villagers at all.  Now that her daughter is safe, Liu Erzhu doesn't have so many scruples anymore.

    "Village chief, Wu Fugang kidnapped Lele at noon yesterday and extorted a million dollars. Listen to it if you don't believe me." Liu Erzhu played the recording of the kidnapper's phone call yesterday.

    Liu Fugui attaches great importance to Liu Erzhu now. Whether the Liu Family Village can make a fortune depends on whether the medicinal materials cooperative on Liu Erzhu's side can be carried out smoothly.

    What if something happened to Liu Erzhu's family, and no one took the medicinal materials that came out?

    When Liu Erzhu released the phone recording, Liu Fugui turned pale with shock.

    Just after Liu Erzhu finished playing the phone call from the kidnappers asking for ransom, Liu Yiyi quickly said: "I still have to find the place where Wu Fugang kidnapped my sister, what Wu Fugang said to Xu Zhaodi"

    Liu Yiyi's mobile phone was given by Shen Bingzhu, the performance is very good, and the recording is very clear.

    The dialogue where Wu Fugang was about to tear up the ticket was played clearly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 Severe Punishment, Envy

    ?

    After hearing this, the villagers were stunned and couldn't believe it.

    There may be large and small conflicts and fights in the village, but there has never been a lawsuit involving human life.

    This Wu Fugang, Xu Zhaodi actually kidnapped, and even wanted to tear up the ticket, kill people to silence him, it is simply unreasonable.

    "We have already reported the case and the police are investigating. How should Wu Fugang be punished? Xu Zhaodi is the police's business. Don't act recklessly at our door, or I will call the police immediately!" Liu Yiyi yelled loudly, looking at Wu Jianshe and him  The two sons swept across, "This is not a fight between neighbors, this is a life lawsuit. You should be glad that I found my sister in advance and saved my sister, otherwise your son would not have been imprisoned for several years."  It’s so easy to be imprisoned for a few years, but a murderer who will be shot!”

    After hearing this, Liu Erzhu looked gloomy and looked at Wu Jianshe, "It's all like this, did you Wu Jianshe come to our house to ask for our forgiveness? Besides, your son is breaking the law now, and we will not forgive him. Even if we don't pursue it,  The police and the country have not spared your son, but your wife!"

    Wu Jianshe's forehead was full of fine sweat, and he stammered, "Oh, this is all forced by those gambling debts We don't want to But the child is still young, please"

    Liu Erzhu really has never seen such a shameless person. At first he thought that Liu Dazhu, Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu were already very shameless, but compared with Wu Jianshe, that really pales in comparison.

    Seeing that Liu Erzhu was almost speechless with anger, Liu Fugui said, "Wu Jianshe, your son has committed a crime. Do you think that your son and your wife can escape the punishment of the law by begging others? Impossible!  There is still a law in the world. If you escape easily, why do you need the police? What do you need the prison for?"

    People in Liujia Village also discussed, pointed and looked at the Wu family with contempt.

    At this time, Wu Fumin saw that everyone spurned their family, and stared at Liu Yiyi and Liu Erzhu angrily and coldly, "You people are trying to force my brother and my mother to death If my mother and my brother are really in prison, I will  Fight your family hard!"

    "Don't be unreasonable, it was obviously your mother and your brother who killed my daughter first!" Liu Erzhu retorted, "How dare you threaten us, and you are not afraid that I will call the police and arrest you immediately? Get out of my house right now,  Get outdon't get out, I'm calling the police!"

    Wu Fumin was about to rush up to beat Liu Erzhu, but Liu Yiyi lifted her leg lightly and kicked Wu Fumin several meters away, "How dare you act wildly in front of me, and don't even look at this place! Fighting with you is dirty!"  My feet. Don’t think that we call the police to scare you, now is a society ruled by law, and the world is clear, and if you commit a crime, you will be punished by law"

    The kick just now was enough to make Wu Fumin weak and weak until he was bedridden and died after two months.

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi pressed Yaoyao, "I asked Police Officer Wang to call the police, and said that the kidnapper of Wu Fugang's younger brother, Wu Fumin is threatening our family's personal safety at our door, and he will fight us desperately"

    Wu Jianshe, Wu Fumin did not expect that Liu Yiyi really had to call the police, and her face changed drastically in fright, "Liu Yiyi, you shameless, you really have to call the police"

    Liu Yiyi's cell phone hadn't been hung up yet. At this time, everything Wu Jianshe and Wu Fumin said was transmitted to the other side of the phone through the cell phone.

    "Please protect your own safety, the police station will send someone there immediately!" The woman over there has already connected the call to Officer Wang and talked about the matter here.

    Upon hearing this, Officer Wang hurriedly led Officer Li's men to Liujia Village.

    Seeing this, Wu Jianshe hurriedly dragged his son and ran away in a desperate manner, never daring to show off his power in front of Liu Erzhu and Liu Yiyi again.

    Liu Dazhu and Wu Cuiling also left in despair, not daring to show their faces.

    The villagers expressed sympathy for Liu Erzhu's family, and cursed Wu Jianshe, Wu Fugang and others together indignantly.

    Liu Yiyi has no time to deal with these villagers, she still has to go to Shen Bingzhu to give gifts!

    When riding an electric bike past the canteen, I heard Wang Cuihua vividly telling those who came to play cards yesterday that Wu Fugang and Xu Zhaodi left in a panic, it was kidnapping, as if she was the first person to find out about the kidnapping.

    When Liu Yiyi passed by, she specially waved to Wang Cuihua, which was regarded as a greeting.

    Although this Wang Cuihua has a bad mouth and likes to play tricks on the wind, she has no evil intentions or harmful intentions. Many rural people are like this.

    After several times Wang Cuihua often tipped her off, Liu Yiyi was also willing to associate with Wang Cuihua,??Maybe one day you will be able to get very useful news.

    Looking at the back of Liu Yiyi going away, Wang Cuihua said with emotion: "Oh, this Liu Erzhu is awesome in our village!"

    "Who says it's not?" Another aunt Niu who has a good relationship with Wang Cuihua said with a smile, "I have four daughters, all of whom are very beautiful. No one in ten miles or eight villages is as good-looking as his daughter!"

    "That's right, you see that Liu Yiyi often goes to the family on Cuiping Mountain, maybe she just fell in love with Liu Yiyi!" Another person said quickly, "If I have such a beautiful girl, I can laugh in my dreams, and I won't wake up for the rest of my life."  Worry! You can receive a lot just by receiving the dowry gift!"

    "You look like that, with freckles all over your face, it's not easy to give birth to four daughters like Liu Yiyi and sisters" Several middle-aged and elderly women were chatting and laughing at each other here.

    Wang Cuihua nodded, "Just wait one by one, I always feel that the girls like Liu Erzhu will not be easy in the future."

    "It's just a pity for Liu Huihui. A man died when she got married and pregnant, and now she has to give birth to a child. If you want to find a decent family in the future, you can't find it!" Aunt Niu said with emotion, "I heard that Liu Huihui still has twins in her stomach.  Well, two oil bottles, if these are boys, Liu Huihui won't be able to find another man!"

    Wang Cuihua shook her head, "You old women are short-sighted. Others hate you, but Liu Erzhu doesn't! Liu Erzhu can't have a son by himself, but if his daughter gave birth to two grandchildren, Liu Erzhu would laugh from ear to ear all day!  When Liu Huihui marries someone in the future, Liu Erzhu won't agree to bring his grandson to the man's side!"

    After everyone heard it, they were convinced that Liu Erzhu was rich, and Xia Lanhua and Xia Lanhua were not yet fifty, so it was not difficult to raise a grandson.  Besides, there are three other daughters to help, so it's not their turn to regret here.

    Liu Yiyi came to Cuiping Mountain Villa.

    Shen Bingzhu had just finished rebuilding, and was panting heavily with sweat at this time, his clothes were tightly attached to his body, showing beautiful lines.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 Little pervert, little rascal

    ?

    Liu Yiyi looked up and down, and had to admit that Shen Bingzhu had a really good figure, so handsome!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi staring at him all the time, Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and took a towel from the side to wipe off his sweat, "Don't look at me like that, it will make me think differently."

    "Tsk tsk tsk, this figure is comparable to a male model." Liu Yiyi commented on Shen Bingzhu like a hooligan.

    Shen Bingzhu was appreciated by Liu Yiyi in this way, and was a little embarrassed by Liu Yiyi's provocative gaze. He threw the towel he had just wiped sweat at Liu Yiyi, and it happened to cover Liu Yiyi's head.

    "Hey, it's all your stinky sweat, you actually threw it on me, it stinks to death." Liu Yiyi hurriedly took off the towel thrown on her head, and threw it directly on Shen Bingzhu's back.

    Shen Bingzhu took the opportunity to catch it, took two quick steps, and entered the bathroom.

    Perplexed, Liu Yiyi chased after her, and wanted to teach Shen Bingzhu a lesson.

    Shen Bingzhu held the door with one hand, and said to Liu Yiyi outside through the crack of the door: "Hehe, I'm going to take a shower soon, do you want to come in? I'm a man, there's nothing to be embarrassed about, what about you?"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's provocative gaze and words, Liu Yiyi walked to the door, and then took out her mobile phone, "Hehe, someone showed her body and exposed her naked body. I, Liu Yiyi, like to do good deeds the most in my life. Come here, and I will satisfy your wishes.  You dare to let me in, as long as you dare to take off, I dare to shoot!"

    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to tease Liu Yiyi, but Shen Bingzhu, who teased Liu Yiyi, couldn't take it anymore. He has a good figure, but he didn't become a modern version of "David". Just when Liu Yiyi was about to squeeze in, he immediately closed the door.  Open the door, "Little pervert!"

    "Shen Bingzhu, you are the best at yelling and calling me a pervert, and what you said just now proves that you are a little hooligan. You still want to tease me, hmph, I'm not a vegetarian. In terms of thick skin, I, Liu Yiyi  I've never been afraid of anyone." Liu Yiyi faced Shen Bingzhu outside the door, resolutely striking at the "evil tendencies" in Shen Bingzhu's heart.

    This Shen Bingzhu is so handsome, he always teases her every day.

    Even if she is a mature and thick-skinned girl, she can't bear such masculine temptation!

    In order to avoid such a situation, Liu Yiyi must hold down Shen Bingzhu's arrogance. Compared with hooligans, Liu Yiyi has never lost!

    Shen Bingzhu took a quick shower in the bathroom.

    But after taking a shower, I found that I didn't bring any clothes.  Usually he just wrapped himself in a bath towel and went out, but now Liu Yiyi is outside, if he goes out like this, will Liu Yiyi take a photo of him?

    The mobile phone is also outside, so I can't call Zhou Zhihao!

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, looked at the mirror vaguely, wiped the mirror randomly a few times with his hands, and wrote three words on it, "little rascal".

    Seeing these three words, Shen Bingzhu also laughed!

    Shen Bingzhu had been in the bathroom for a long time, Liu Yiyi felt strange, could it be that she fainted in it?

    So Liu Yiyi walked to the door of the bathroom, knocked on the door lightly, "Shen Bingzhu, are you still awake? Did you faint?"

    "No, just no clothes!" Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's words, and then opened the door.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she thought that Shen Bingzhu had come out without any clothes on, so she immediately covered her eyes with her hands in a fake manner, "Don't worry, I covered my eyes and didn't look at you."

    "Hehe" Seeing Liu Yiyi's appearance, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "Your eyeballs are almost popping out from between your fingers!"

    Seeing that there was still a bath towel on Shen Bingzhu's body, Liu Yiyi laughed and put down her hands, "Hey, I don't want to embarrass you, and I can satisfy your curiosity. Okay, I'll turn my back on you and get dressed quickly. I  I have prepared a gift for you, and I will show it to you personally."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's unreasonable words, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, then entered the room, closed the door, and locked it.  In case Liu Yiyi really had to rush in and take a picture of him.

    Xiao Qipa's brain circuit is very strange, he can't guess it!

    Shen Bingzhu put on her clothes and stood in front of the mirror.  A white shirt, a sky blue wool vest on the outside, light brown casual pants, white socks, and blue slippers.

    Hair was blow-dried, combed neatly, handsome and handsome as always.

    Coming out of the house, Liu Yiyi was sitting on the swivel chair bored, turning around.  When she saw Shen Bingzhu coming out, Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback, and quickly gave a thumbs up, "So handsome!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled faintly, "Naughty!"

    "Really, I, Liu Yiyi, never tell lies!" Liu Yiyi said solemnly, "He is the most handsome I have ever seen, even more handsome than those male stars."?!  "

    Listening to Liu Yiyi talking nonsense over there, the smile on Shen Bingzhu's face became even brighter, "What about the gift? Let me see the gift you specially prepared for me, and see how dedicated you are, so I can respond accordingly  mind."

    Liu Yiyi opened her big backpack, and pulled out a big rock from it, which was similar in shape to Safeguard soap, and slightly lower in the middle, "Guess, what is this?"

    Shen Bingzhu put his hand on it lightly, touched it, and it was smooth, "Is this a pillow?"

    "Congratulations, you got the answer right." Liu Yiyi smiled, "You usually don't sleep well, so I specially sent you a pillow to relieve your headache."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Very good, I like it very much, thank you."

    "You're welcome, we're good friends. In addition, I took some photos, take a look." Liu Yiyi took out her phone and showed it to Shen Bingzhu, "In this way, you can get a more comprehensive picture of Moon Lake.  "

    "Do you want your homestay to have the best design?" Shen Bingzhu just glanced at the photos, then looked up at Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "Of course, you are such a powerful designer, you can definitely design the best."

    "Well, I can, but, of course, looking at the photos can help you understand the situation in Moon Lake, but it's not comprehensive. It's better to go there and have a look." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, "So I want to go there to see  Look, can you show me?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Shen Bingzhu's legs, "Your legs are healed now, you can go for a walk."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu jumped for joy and nodded, "Okay, the sun is shining now, so we can go now."

    Liu Yiyi took her backpack and nodded, "Okay, can you go down the stairs now?"

    "Of course!" Shen Bingzhu said proudly, as if to prove that she could go down the stairs, she deliberately walked in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and snickered, followed Shen Bingzhu downstairs.

    Although Shen Bingzhu's speed of going downstairs was a bit slow, it was already very steady.

    Arriving downstairs, Liu Yiyi bid farewell to Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 A man's head, a woman's waist, untouchable

    ?

    Wang Cuihua and the old women who played mahjong watched Liu Yiyi riding an electric vehicle to drive the young master on Cuiping Mountain, all of them were dumbfounded.

    "Oh, this Yiyi really took down that rich young master!" Aunt Niu said quickly, her gossip eyes lit up, "I heard that the Zhao family is rich!"

    "That's right, look at the young master of the Zhao family holding Yiyi's waist tightly with both hands, it's interesting to see!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, a man's head and a woman's waist, most people can't touch it, but what they can touch is an extraordinary relationship. The third girl of the Liu family must be interesting to the young master of the Zhao family!"

    "Oh, then these three girls are well-developed Now that they are young, they will catch a wealthy son-in-law and become a young mistress"

    "Yeah, I've also heard that there are hundreds of millions! The third girl of Liu Erzhu's family will be the young mistress in the future!" Wang Cuihua said enviously. She also has a daughter, but regardless of her appearance and academic performance, she is always the same as Liu Yiyi.  No comparison.

    Several older women were talking about it, and after a while, the "marriage" between Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu was settled.

    As long as these words are discussed here, it will spread throughout Liujia Village and even several surrounding villages in less than a day.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi's electric car was driving Shen Bingzhu on the country road.

    Liu Yiyi has adapted to the state of carrying a person behind her, and she is no longer as nervous as before. The scenery in the countryside is very beautiful.  Liu Yiyi was also in a very good mood, and sang a little tune

    "Yiyi, what are you singing?" Shen Bingzhu asked softly, he wanted to know Liu Yiyi better and share Liu Yiyi's happiness.

    ""Purple Bamboo Tune"!" Liu Yiyi replied with a smile, "This is my favorite and best sung song, is it good?"

    "Uh uh are you sure you are singing "Zizhu Tune"?" Shen Bingzhu held back his laughter, and he could not hold it any longer.

    "Well, of course it is! Purple bamboo blossoms in July" Liu Yiyi also sang the lyrics, proving that she sang "Zizhu Tune".

    "Haha!" Shen Bingzhu finally couldn't help it anymore, he laughed loudly, together with Liu Yiyi, there are often surprises, very happy.

    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, she had a nice voice, and she sang right!

    "Hehe!" Shen Bingzhu continued to laugh, "I can only say that the lyrics are sung correctly, but none of the notes are in the correct key."

    "Impossible!" Liu Yiyi was not happy, "My voice is nice and my words are correct. Even if I am not right, it is impossible to make every sentence wrong! I think you are deliberately angry with me. Since you  Say I sang wrong, you sing, I listen, I want to hear how you sing it?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Do you really want to hear it?"

    "Huh, I want to hear it, but I want to hear if you can sing a good song from your mouth that has been speaking harsh words?" Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Sing!"

    "Purple bamboo blooms in July, my little sister is having fun picking flowers" Shen Bingzhu slowly sang the Zizhu tune in memory, gradually sinking into memories.

    In my memory, when my mother coaxed him to sleep, she always sang "Zizhu Diao", the voice was soft and the tune was very beautiful.

    When Shen Bingzhu sang, his breath sprayed in Liu Yiyi's ears.

    Liu Yiyi felt itchy in her ears, and at the same time thought it sounded good, "I have to admit, Shen Bingzhu, you can sing better than me, but I don't admit that I sang all wrong."

    "Hehe, as long as you are happy." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, Liu Yiyi was in a good state of mind, it didn't matter if she sang right or wrong, as long as she was happy.

    "Singing, of course I am happy!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "By the way, Shen Bingzhu, how can you sing "Zizhu Diao", this is our local folk song!"

    "My grandma and grandpa are locals. My grandma sang to my mother, and my mother sang to me, so I can do it!" Shen Bingzhu replied, but there was nostalgia and melancholy in her tone.

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi felt that what she asked just now seemed to be wrong, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to bring up your sad things!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I've grown up and I'm strong enough, so I'm not as fragile as you imagined. Now when I think of my mother and her singing "Zizhu Diao", I feel a little melancholy and miss, but what my mother left me  The memories are all very good.”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and her body didn't want to be as nervous as before, "That's good, you sing so well, you can sing it to your children in the future, and when they grow up, they will be like you  Those who feel happy will become the most beautiful part of memory.”

    &nbsp; "Does the child listen to singing?" Shen Bingzhu asked, laughing dumbfounded.

    "That's right, it's like a lullaby. You sing it beautifully. Children will love it." Liu Yiyi nodded. She likes this folk song very much, and children will like it too.

    "Then before having a child, did you have a girlfriend first?" Shen Bingzhu laughed sullenly, why did Liu Yiyi speak so funnyly?

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "Uh uh, then you can do your best, I can't help you."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and let out a long sigh of melancholy, how much he wanted to confess his love to Liu Yiyi now!

    But he can't!

    It's not that he doesn't like Liu Yiyi, nor that he dislikes Liu Yiyi's family, but Shen Bingzhu feels that he and his father Shen Zikai still have a fight, either Shen Zikai will die or he will die.

    He not only wants to bankrupt Shen Zikai financially, but also ruins Shen Zikai's reputation, and even personally sends Shen Zikai to prison.

    This is a long process, but also a dangerous process, so he didn't want Liu Yiyi to be involved, implicated, or hurt.

    At this time, chatting and laughing with Liu Yiyi on the country road, maybe it will become the best memory in his mind like his mother singing "Zizhu Diao".

    Finally arrived at Moon Lake, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Ahaha, finally here!"

    There are farmlands along this road, and all the medicinal materials are planted in it.

    The terrain here is a bit high, and the spring water on the mountain gathers in this big pit, forming a curved pool.  Because the water here never dries up all year round, the villagers of Liujia Village call this pool Moon Lake.

    Liu Yiyi parked the electric car, and Shen Bingzhu got out of the car.

    Just now Liu Yiyi's hair was a little messed up by the wind, and she didn't bother to clean it up with her hands, but shook her head directly, and her soft hair automatically returned to its previous neatness, scattered behind Liu Yiyi's head, behind her!

    At this time, the sun is just right, and the green trees and red flowers on the hillside, everything is so beautiful!

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, and then at the surrounding scenery.

    Liu Yiyi only thought that Shen Bingzhu was observing the surrounding environment, so she didn't make a sound and stood quietly by the side.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 The Girl by the Moon Lake

    ?

    It's just that Shen Bingzhu kept looking at it like this, and Liu Yiyi felt quite bored, so she came to the edge of Moon Lake, played in the water there, saw fish in it, and stretched out her hand to catch them, seeing those small fish swimming away in a panic  

    Shen Bingzhu took out his mobile phone and took a picture.

    Not only took pictures of the topography here, but also the characteristics of this place.

    When the camera of the mobile phone fell on the girl playing with water by the edge of Moon Lake, Shen Bingzhu unconsciously took a few more pictures.

    Some with their heads down, some with raised faces and smiles, and some with distressed expressions because they didn't catch any fish

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu pointing her phone at her, Liu Yiyi raised her head and asked, "Did you take a picture of the terrain here?"

    "It's already been filmed!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "I'm a little tired now, I want to find a place to sit!"

    Liu Yiyi saw that Shen Bingzhu was dressed clean and refreshed, how could she sit on the rock casually?

    "Wait a minute!" Liu Yiyi walked over from the pool, took out a few books from the small compartment behind the electric car, and placed them on the rocks beside the Moon Pool, "Shen Bingzhu, sit down!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi being so careful, Shen Bingzhu smiled, feeling warm in his heart.

    Shen Bingzhu sat on the rock, because there were books under it, so it was not cold.

    Shen Bingzhu has not felt the scenery of nature so comfortably for a long time.

    At this time Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu not talking and enjoying himself, she also stood silently not far away.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's lonely and slender back, Liu Yiyi felt that Shen Bingzhu was also a poor child.

    Shen Bingzhu was the benefactor who sent her back to modern times, Liu Yiyi kept this in mind.

    Although Liu Yiyi has no way to restore Shen Bingzhu's memory in the spirit world, she will always be Shen Bingzhu's friend.

    Now that they are friends, Liu Yiyi feels that if she can, she will try her best to help Shen Bingzhu. After all, Shen Bingzhu provided her with a lot of money during her most difficult time.

    About half an hour later, Liu Yiyi's cell phone rang!

    Shen Bingzhu also woke up from the quiet state.

    Liu Yiyi was a little surprised when she saw the caller ID on her mobile phone, and quickly answered the phone, "Second Sister, what are you calling me for?"

    "Yiyi, can you make me some hair growth cream, hair care cream, whitening and freckle-removing moisturizing cream?" Liu Minmin's voice was a little loud, and there was a noisy voice on the phone.

    "Didn't I tell you last time? I can't do it now, because I made all three-no products and was reported by others!" Liu Yiyi replied, "I have already cooperated with Shen Bingzhu on the formula, so  There will be products on the market in about two months, and these will be legal products with qualifications and certificates, so you can just buy them again!"

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was a little anxious, "I know there are difficulties, but I can't wait any longer! Those sisters who used to use before are all urging, and I said no, they didn't believe it. They introduced me  I got a lot of roles, your second sister and I will become popular right away, Yiyi, you can help me! Besides, you were reported in the urban area of ??our hometown, and I didn’t have it here. Everyone used it.  If you find it effective and want to use it again, no one will report it!"

    Hearing what the second sister said, Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's fine, I'll make more for you! You don't need to charge for these things, just say that you made them at home and for your own use. In this way, even if someone reports it, it's not because you sold these things  Things punish you. In addition, you'd better be careful, and you'd better record a sound when you give these things to others"

    After listening to Liu Minmin over there, she felt that what her sister said was quite reasonable, "Okay, I understand, Yiyi! I have played several roles now, although they are all supporting roles, but I have lines and have a face  "

    Hearing the cheerful voice of the second sister, Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Then congratulations to the second sister for taking one step closer to your dream"

    "That's a must!" Liu Minmin smiled. Although she was very tired, she felt that it was all worth it.

    "Are you still short of money?" Liu Yiyi asked, although the money in her hand was going to build a homestay again, but if the second sister was short of money, she could give some to the second sister first.

    "I still have money, Yiyi, don't worry about me! I've been here for two years, and I'm very familiar with the land, plus the money you gave me before, and my acting salary, it's enough for me to be decent here  life!" Liu Minmin said with a smile, "My place is very interesting, when it's summer vacation, if you are free, you can bring Lele here to play!"

    "I guess I won't be free at that time, after all, the eldest sister may be giving birth at that time!" Liu Yiyi smiled and replied, "Everyone misses you very much.?If you are free, you can come and see the eldest sister and the children!  "

    "Okay, I know!" Liu Minmin smiled and wanted to talk to her sister, but someone called her name from behind, "Yiyi, I won't talk anymore, I'm going to make up and film a movie!"

    "Okay, you work hard and take care of yourself!" Liu Yiyi saw that the phone was hung up after she finished speaking, and hoped that the efforts of the second sister would have good results.

    Shen Bingzhu was not far away, listening to Liu Yiyi talking on the phone, and Liu Minmin talking on the phone, she was very envious.

    He doesn't have any siblings, but he has several cousins ??and cousins. When he was young, he might have been closer, but when he grew up, he had his own career, girlfriend, boyfriend, and personal connections. They left home one after another to meet each other.  There are fewer opportunities, and it gradually fades away!

    As for the few friends I know, most of them are because of interests, maybe there is still a little friendship.

    "Shen Bingzhu, are you okay?" Liu Yiyi asked, looking at the time on her wrist, it was almost ten o'clock at noon, it was a little hot, and it was time for lunch.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I'm already optimistic about it, I already have a rough idea in my mind, and I can give you the design drawing next weekend!"

    "Thank you so much!" Liu Yiyi said, turning around the electric motor and continuing to carry Shen Bingzhu back.

    Shen Bingzhu was sitting on the electric scooter, with his hands resting on Liu Yiyi's waist naturally.

    Liu Yiyi was already used to it, and Shen Bingzhu held her waist so that she could sit on the car more stably and not fall off the car, crooked.

    Send Shen Bingzhu back to Cuiping Mountain, Liu Yiyi returned home, Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui and Liu Lele all stared at her.

    Liu Yiyi touched her face, feeling a little puzzled, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with me?"

    Liu Lele was the most impatient, and said quickly, "Sister San, are you engaged to Shen Bingzhu?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded after hearing this, she couldn't believe it, "Student Liu Lele, don't make such international jokes, okay? Shen Bingzhu and I are just ordinary friends"

    "Are they just ordinary friends?" Liu Lele asked back, with a look of disbelief. She had forced Shen Bingzhu to question her before, and Shen Bingzhu admitted that she had a crush on her third sister.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 I pursue you, do you accept?

    ?

    Not only Liu Lele, but also Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, and Liu Huihui showed expressions of disbelief.

    "Isn't it?" Liu Huihui asked, "That's not what people outside say."

    "Uh-uh, well, I admit, they are indeed not ordinary friends!" Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, and then solemnly replied, "We are good friends. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"

    "Yiyi, you said you are good friends, men and women are different, but Shen Bingzhu hugged your waist so tightly, you said that there is nothing between you and Shen Bingzhu, not to mention others don't believe it, we don't believe it either." Xia Xia  Lan Hua couldn't hold back anymore. As a mother, of course she wanted to know about her daughter's relationship progress, so she couldn't be confused.

    Hearing what her mother Xia Lanhua said, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "We didn't go on a date, but went to Moon Lake to see the topography, and we can design a good blueprint after the on-site inspection."

    "Then what's the point of hugging?" Xia Lanhua asked, frowning slightly, "Even if it's not as feudal as it used to be now, such intimate movements can only be seen between intimate lovers. We're not that  Kind of an old fashioned thing, if you are in love, you can just say it directly, let us have a psychological preparation, it is better than we hear from others that you are in love and engaged!"

    "Mom, I really didn't fall in love!" Liu Yiyi once again explained solemnly, "The reason why Shen Bingzhu is holding my waist is because the roads in our village are too bumpy. If Shen Bingzhu accidentally falls off the electric car  , broke his leg, so I still have to heal his leg? Besides, Shen Bingzhu didn't confess to me, and he didn't even have any intention of pursuing me. If you think so much, are you shaving your head and picking your head?  ah?"

    Liu Lele was a little relieved when she saw that the third sister was not enlightened!

    "But you are all like that" Xia Lanhua was a little at a loss, alas, she was cute when she had a daughter, and it was worry-free, but it's really worrying when she grows up.

    "It's not like this, and it's not like thatso don't think too much about it!" Liu Yiyi shrugged and said indifferently.

    Hearing the conversation between his wife and daughter, Liu Erzhu frowned, and finally sighed and said, "Yiyi, we all know that you are a smart child! But, since there is no relationship between you and Shen Bingzhu, then in the future  Keep your distance and don't hug. If you don't pay attention and people in the village see it and talk about it, your reputation will be bad. How will you marry in the future?"

    "Uh uh" After hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt that what her father said was quite reasonable, so she nodded, "Dad, I understand, I will pay attention to it in the future, and keep a distance from Shen Bingzhu."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's normal expression, everyone was relieved, Xia Lanhua also sighed and said: "Yiyi, you have to remember that men are afraid of entering the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man! You must be cautious about life-long affairs, your eldest sister is like this now.  Well, there is nothing we can do, after all, the children are so old, we can only suffer once, we can't suffer the second time!"

    Liu Huihui looked embarrassed, and nodded with a smirk, "Yes, don't learn, I must learn to protect myself!"

    In order to help her younger sister distinguish between right and wrong, Liu Huihui volunteered to be a negative teaching material.

    After Liu Yiyi's explanation, Liu Erzhu's family thought about it, but others didn't come to inquire, and Xia Lanhua didn't specifically explain it, lest it would spread that the young master of Cuiping Mountain didn't like their family Yiyi.

    It was time to go back to school again, and Liu Erzhu rode an electric car to send Liu Yiyi to the town to take a minibus.

    So she not only carried a big backpack, but also carried a big box, which was filled with hair growth cream, conditioner and other things made for the second sister.

    When I arrived in the urban area, I found a faster courier company and sent it to my second sister.

    Just as she got on the minibus, Liu Yiyi's cell phone rang. After opening the message, she saw the message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: I will pick you up at three o'clock in the afternoon to go to school!

    Liu Yiyi replied: I have already boarded the minibus, so I don't need to ride with you today!  Keep working hard on your rehabilitation, come on!

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback when he saw Liu Yiyi replying to him, "Why don't you come to the city with me?"

    "Avoid suspicion!" Liu Yiyi didn't hide anything, and told Shen Bingzhu directly.

    The relationship between her and Shen Bingzhu is open and frank, and there is nothing that cannot be said.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw these two words, he frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something, and then looked at Zhou Zhihao beside him, "Zhihao, is there any gossip in Liujia Village?"

    "Uh uh" Zhou Zhihao thought for a while, then shook his head, "Master, I don't know, but I'll investigate right now."Shen Bingzhu waved his hand, "Forget it, you don't need to investigate, I'll just ask Liu Yiyi."

    So Shen Bingzhu sent a message to Liu Yiyi on her mobile phone: "Why do you want to avoid suspicion?"

    "The people in our village are relatively conservative. Yesterday we two rode electric bikes. People in the village thought we were in a relationship. After spreading the word to each other, it turned out that we were going to get engaged Haha, is it funny or not? Although  I know this is fake, but after all, I have to consider the impact, after all, I am a big girl, and I will fall in love, get married and have children in the future, so there can be no such misunderstanding."

    fall in love?

    Get married and have children?

    When Shen Bingzhu saw these words, he immediately lost his composure.

    Because he didn't see the expectations for him in these words of Liu Yiyi, and he never even considered him.

    Is he not handsome enough, or is he not rich enough?

    Uh uh, even if she was disabled before, but now she has recovered, and Liu Yiyi took care of herself?

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the message and thought about it. He couldn't accept that Liu Yiyi was walking with another man. He was about to explode when he thought about it, and then replied: "If I pursue you, will you accept it?"

    When Liu Yiyi saw this message, she was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, thinking it was Shen Bingzhu's prank, and then replied: "I don't accept it!"

    When seeing these three words, Shen Bingzhu's pupils shrank slightly, feeling a little disappointed and depressed, "Why?"

    When Liu Yiyi saw the three words of Shen Bingzhu's recovery, she was also dumbfounded. Is this Shen Bingzhu really joking with her?

    "Because you don't like me!" Liu Yiyi doesn't reject love, but she doesn't force it either.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's recovery, Shen Bingzhu's heart was pierced like a sharp sword. Even Zhou Zhihao could see that he was interested in Liu Yiyi, but Liu Yiyi didn't feel it at all!

    Is he too arrogant, or Liu Yiyi is too dull?

    At this moment, a notification sound came from his computer.

    Shen Bingzhu came over, opened the mailbox of the computer, saw the contents inside, his brain immediately calmed down, dealt with things seriously and focused, and gave orders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Wisdom and Beauty Coexist

    ?

    It was already half an hour after the processing was over.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't even have the courage to send a message to Liu Yiyi. He wanted to tell Liu Yiyi that he liked her and wanted to treat her better, but he still held back.

    How can he be greedy for Liu Yiyi's beauty if his revenge has not been avenged?

    Shen Bingzhu didn't continue to send messages to Liu Yiyi, and sat silently in front of the window.

    It was three o'clock, Zhou Zhihao came over and asked softly: "Master, the car is ready, do you want to go back to the city?"

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I won't go back, let's continue to rebuild at home."

    Liu Yiyi didn't see Shen Bingzhu's reply, so she breathed a sigh of relief and explained directly that it would be best.

    Back at school, she mailed things at a nearby courier point, and took a photo of the courier slip and sent it to the second sister.

    Liu Minmin was wearing a maid's costume and was resting on the sidelines. She will still be playing in a while. Seeing the photos on the phone, she was very happy.

    After these things are sent out, it is estimated that there will be a lot of plays again!

    I heard that there is also a heroine in an online drama. Although it is an online drama with a very small investment, and it can only be broadcast on the Internet, it cannot be broadcast on TV, but that is also the heroine!

    Because the director is unknown and the investment is low, but the heroine is required to be beautiful, Liu Yiyi was recommended to this crew by the hotel proprietress.

    Liu Minmin also successfully passed the audition and can start filming next week.

    Sister Hua, the proprietress of the hotel, is Liu Minmin's noble lady, so she continued to send conditioner to Sister Hua. After all, the hair that grows needs to be carefully cared for in order to be black, shiny and beautiful.  It's a good relationship. Sister Hua will introduce her again when I have a chance in the future.

    "Yiyi, thank you!" Liu Minmin called Liu Yiyi during the break.

    "You're welcome, Second Sister, come on!" Liu Yiyi smiled.

    "I will." Liu Minmin smiled, "Next week I will be filming a web drama, and it will be the heroine."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "When the time comes, I will definitely read it and give you a good review."

    "Okay" Liu Minmin had a sore nose, but she couldn't cry, she would cry and make up her face, "Liu Minmin, it's your turn"

    "Hurry up and go filming, don't get moved." Liu Yiyi chuckled and hung up the phone.

    A few seconds later, Liu Minmin over there transferred 5,000 to Liu Yiyi, so she couldn't make her sister busy.

    If giving money could make the second sister feel better, Liu Yiyi did not refuse.

    Arriving at school, Tang Liya saw Liu Yiyi coming alone, but Shen Bingzhu didn't see her off, she was puzzled, "Why didn't Shen Bingzhu see you off?"

    "It is said that it is a relative, and they will send me off on the way. If something goes wrong today, then I won't send it off. What's so strange about it!" Liu Yiyi felt baffled, put away her clothes and the things she brought from home, "Zhou  Four, the mid-term exam is coming up on Friday, don't you need to make a copy of my notes and the key points I drew?"

    Upon hearing this, Tang Liya immediately stopped gossiping, "Dear Yiyi, you are simply the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva, and you came to Purdue us scumbags, hurry up and make a copy of your notes."

    "And me, Tang Liya, make a copy for me too." Sun Fenfang also said quickly, poking her head out of the bathroom.

    Cai Yanni also quickly said, "I want it too."

    "Uh, uh, don't you think about dressing up all day long, so that you can catch a rich man in the future? Why are you so hardworking and studious now?" Liu Yiyi chuckled inexplicably, and drank tea from the cup next to her.

    After Tang Liya heard it, she said triumphantly: "There is only appearance but no connotation. Knowledge is just a vase. Finding a partner is not a high-level one. If wisdom and beauty coexist, coupled with the conditions at home, we can still get in touch.  A higher class, marry a better quality man."

    Sun Fenfang smiled, "For me, it's purely for a little more pocket money. As for the others, we'll talk about it later."

    "Uh uh, if you can get good grades, no one wants to be a scumbag?" Cai Yanni replied, "In addition, I also think Tang Liya is right. It's like my uncle's family, so rich, the standard for marrying a daughter-in-law  Matching, you must graduate from 211, 985 school, and you still have to come back from studying abroad to study for a master’s degree. Now my cousin sister-in-law is taking care of two children at home, helping them with their homework, and taking them to and from school"

    "Uh uh" Hearing Tang Liya's words, Sun Fenfen was a little puzzled, "Liya, your cousin seems to have just graduated from high school, and he went to a pheasant university abroad to study abroad. His education is so poor. As for looking for such a good partner?  ?”

    "Because IMy brother's education is too poor, so my uncle requires that my daughter-in-law must have a high education, and she must be the one with real skills!  In this way, more outstanding grandchildren can be taught. As for my cousin, he is a half-assed person who can eat whatever he eats and does whatever he can do.  If such a large family business was handed over to him, it would probably be wiped out in a few years!  Now my uncle is working hard to raise his grandchildren, so ah, looking at it this way, education is still very important!  "

    After Cai Yanni heard this, she sighed, "Oh, no wonder my cousin went to an ordinary university in China, but now she insists on going to study abroad! She wants to study abroad for three years and come back with a tier of money!  "

    "Oh, from what you've said, I also think it's necessary to study!" Sun Fenfen said with emotion, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, your grades are very good, and you look good! When the time comes, sisters will give you  Introduce someone, the kind with money at home!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi, who was drinking tea, almost choked, and quickly waved her hands, "Don't mess with the mandarin ducks! I don't have high requirements for my future boyfriend's marriage partner, but I must  Good looking, and able to be responsible. As for money, I believe we can earn enough money to meet our needs, so we don’t care so much!”

    Hearing Liu Yiyi say this, Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen couldn't laugh or cry, "Comparing this way, I found that our three views seem to be very wrong."

    "Actually, it's not true. Everyone's thinking, life experience, and future life are different." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "You all rely on your own abilities, and you didn't hurt others or the world.  So it's good too!"

    ? Tang Liya turned around and hugged Liu Yiyi, "Liu Yiyi, I think you are really a little angel, and your three views are super positive!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "It's not as good as you said, but I just thought it was okay, so I did it!"

    Everyone also accepted what Liu Yiyi said, and at the same time recognized Liu Yiyi even more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Who Wants to Steal the Baby Boy?

    ?

    After hearing Dr. Li's words, Yu Zishan breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good, our business must be kept secret. Twins, I only want the baby boy, and I don't want the girl."

    "Hehe, it's very simple. At that time, it will be said that the baby boy was not saved, but the baby girl survived. Although Liu Huihui and Liu Huihui's family are sad, they are not desperate. After all, there is still a child." Dr. Li said with a smile, "  Don't worry, I will arrange it here."

    Yu Zishan nodded, "Okay, I'll transfer the money to you later!"

    Dr. Li was in a happy mood. When he heard the prompt tone of the mobile phone transfer, he saw that there were 100,000 yuan on it. He smiled and said, "It's a happy cooperation."

    "As long as you can complete the task, you will get the next half a million yuan." Yu Zishan smiled and said, "Okay, I should go too."

    At this time after get off work, there was no one in the consulting room next door. Liu Yiyi just lay on the door next door, listening to this doctor Li talking to this woman named Yu Zishan.

    After hearing what the two women said clearly, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded. This Yu Zishan actually wanted to bribe Dr. Li to steal the baby in the eldest sister's belly.

    To be precise, trying to steal one of the baby boys!

    Yu Zishan, and her hair!

    With these, Liu Yiyi may be able to deduce some content.

    Seeing that the little nurse came again, Liu Yiyi hurried out of the room and ran out of the hospital in a hurry.

    In the car, Liu Yiyi handed over the case to the elder sister, "Elder sister, when is the next time you come to the hospital for an obstetric examination?"

    "Right now, we check once a month. Let me see, on the thirteenth of next month." Liu Huihui saw the content on the case and replied to her sister, "What's wrong? Is there a problem?"

    "No problem. In the future, when you come for the birth checkup, change it to Saturday, and I will accompany you." Liu Yiyi was worried about her eldest sister, so it was safe for her to follow.

    In addition, she can't let the eldest sister go to other hospitals for examination immediately, lest that Yu Zishan's woman has other means.

    "What's wrong?" Liu Huihui was very sensitive, "Actually, it's good for Mom to come with me, you don't have to worry about me."

    "Hehe, when the time comes, the family will be busy. As for me, I have nothing to do on Saturday and Sunday, so I can just accompany you!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Besides, I know medical skills, so it will be more convenient."

    Liu Huihui reluctantly accepted Liu Yiyi's explanation, "Okay, but it must not affect your study."

    "It won't affect it." Liu Yiyi nodded, she was very confident in her grades.

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui and Xia Lanhua nodded one after another. They knew that Liu Yiyi's grades were very good and she kept her word.

    ? After returning home, Liu Yiyi had been worrying all the time, so she started to use that hair to do it after dinner.

    It's just that Liu Yiyi's thinking is simple, but apart from medical skills, the spiritual power accumulated in her body is not enough to use spells at all.

    Liu Yiyi tried several times, but without success, she collapsed and sat on the ground.

    Liu Lele came in from the outside and saw the third sister sitting on the ground, she asked in surprise, and ran over to help Liu Yiyi up, "Sister San, why are you sitting on the ground? Are you confused?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, then wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve, "It's okay, I just got so absorbed in thinking about the problem that I didn't pay attention and fell down!"

    Liu Lele laughed loudly after hearing this, "Our house is too dilapidated and the ground is uneven, and sometimes I almost trip over it! But our house over there has been built, and it has been painted white two days ago.  , the next step is to decorate! I heard from Dad that he still wants to lay wooden floors, but Mom said that the rural area is not suitable for laying floors, so I still laid tiles!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's true. It's better to lay tiles than cracks in the concrete floor! When everything is done, I'll take you to buy furniture and choose the bed and mattress you like.  "

    "Okay, my parents also said that I also have my own room, and I want to decorate it myself!" Liu Lele said happily, her eyes were jumping, and she longed to have her own room since she was a child, but she didn't expect it to finally come true!

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi agreed, "As long as you study hard and make progress every day, I will fulfill all reasonable demands for you!"

    "Third sister, you are simply an angel!" Liu Lele praised. In this family, the third sister always protects and helps the family. She is the kindest and most capable.

    She will work hard to learn from the third sister, and she will be as good as the third sister when she grows up.

    At night, Liu Yiyi lay on the bed and couldn't sleep.

    The only person she can turn to for help is Shen Yu.Zhu, but she was worried about causing trouble to Shen Bingzhu.

    But when Liu Yiyi didn't know if she should contact Shen Bingzhu, m unexpectedly received a text message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: Are you free tomorrow?

    Liu Yiyi replied: Yes!  busy?

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: The design drawing of Moon Lake B&B has been designed, do you want to come and have a look?

    When Liu Yiyi saw this, M suddenly became energetic, and quickly replied: "I'm free, I'll go over after breakfast tomorrow!"

    Seeing such a reply, Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Okay! See you tomorrow."

    During the next prenatal checkup, I will continue to investigate the matter of the eldest sister. Now Liu Yiyi is busy with the situation of the homestay.

    After breakfast the next day, Liu Yiyi arrived at Cuiping Mountain Villa early.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi coming, he found out the drawings that had already been designed, "This folder is all the design drawings of folk customs, including the appearance and the external situationyou should take a look first!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to slide the mouse, and then looked at these design drawings one by one.  When I saw the beautiful and simple buildings inside, I was stunned.

    There are several three-storey buildings with an ancient style, a large courtyard outside, and the beautiful Moon Lake happens to be inside.

    "Shen Bingzhu, I'm going to spend one million to build a homestay. If you design it like this, I don't think it will work if you spend ten million!" Liu Yiyi especially likes these design drawings, but she loves her wallet even more.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "If you are short of money, I can lend it to you. When our joint venture cosmetics factory starts to make profits, you can return it to me!"

    "Uh uh is this okay?" Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up and she was elated when she heard this, "Why don't you count the bank's interest?"

    She didn't want to take advantage of Shen Bingzhu. Shen Bingzhu's willingness to lend her money was due to affection, but she also didn't want her friends to suffer.

    Shen Bingzhu understood Liu Yiyi's personality, if he didn't accept the interest, maybe this little wonder would really refuse to borrow, so he nodded, "Okay!"

    "Then how much will it cost to get these done?" Liu Yiyi asked, already impatient to build such a homestay.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 You Cry, I'll Be With You

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao came down from upstairs and said to Liu Lele: "Liu Lele, you should go home first, your third sister will be fine."

    "Thank you for helping my third sister." Liu Lele said gratefully, her eyes were red.

    Shen Bingzhu had already gotten into the car, and Zhou Zhihao drove quickly.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu had left, Liu Lele was a little relieved, but at the same time, she could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.

    Mr. Zhao, Steward Zhao heard crying outside. When he came out to take a look, he saw Liu Lele crying out of breath, "Lele, why are you crying?"

    "II'm worried about my third sister." Liu Lele choked up and said, "Those people are so bad, they come to bully my family all day long. My third sister was so angry that she beat Wu Jianshe and those bad guys. Now I  The third sister was taken away by the police."

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao comforted and said: "It's okay, your sister is a sensible child, so she knows the severity, and it will be fine. You have also seen that my grandson has also passed, and I will definitely find the best lawyer to help  Your sister defended."

    "Lele, don't cry, come here, there is something delicious at home, I'll get you some." Steward Zhao coaxed Liu Lele like a child.

    Liu Lele shook her head, "No need, two Grandpas Zhao, I'm going home now, my mother and sister must be in a panic, goodbye."

    Liu Lele wiped away her tears, calmed down her flustered and sad emotions, and then rode home on an electric scooter.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu was sitting in the car, took out her mobile phone, and called Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, don't be afraid."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's call from Liu Yiyi, she picked it up casually, "I'm not afraid, I have been patient before, I always feel that there are laws and regulations, and there will always be someone to punish these disgusting people, but I found that the law  It’s just a felony, and you won’t get any substantial punishment if you come here and blackmail people like this, so I did it myself today.”

    "Hehe, you did the right thing, don't be afraid. When you arrive at the police station, your lawyer and I will be by your side when you take notes." Shen Bingzhu said softly, "I have believed in you from the beginning to the end, so don't be afraid.  Don't be angry either."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi cried like a lost child.

    "Yiyi, I once told you that no matter what happens, I will help you. Now that you are crying, I will listen and accompany you." Shen Bingzhu said softly. At this time, Shen Bingzhu's eyes were gentle and her voice was soft  , is no longer as cold as ice.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" liu yiyi burst into tears, especially uncomfortable and aggrieved.

    She clearly has the ability to kill all directions, but she can't use it. She really wants to kill all those rascals, kill them, kill them thoroughly

    Seeing Liu Yiyi crying so sad, Officer Wang and Officer Li were at a loss, as if they had done something wrong.  I want to say a few words of comfort, but I can't find the right words.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi had had enough crying.

    At this time, Police Officer Wang handed over a few tissues, "Wipe your tears!"

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi said gratefully, took the facial tissue to wipe away her tears and nose, "I have caused you trouble, I did something wrong, and I should be punished."

    When Police Officer Wang heard Liu Yiyi's words, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Are you guilty or not? Wait for the police station and we will investigate."

    Seeing that the phone hadn't been hung up, Liu Yiyi quickly picked up the phone and said, "Shen Bingzhu, I'm fine, don't worry about me."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Don't be afraid, everything is up to me."

    "Yeah." Liu Yiyi didn't try to be brave this time, and the feeling of being cared about was really good.

    Liu Yiyi hung up the phone, staring out the window in a daze.

    Seeing this, Police Officer Wang tentatively asked: "Liu Yiyi, if we hadn't arrived just now, would you have killed these three people?"

    "How could I do such a stupid thing?" Liu Yiyi retorted disdainfully, "They are such rascals, they are not as good as my life, and they are not as good as my bright future."

    "Since you understand this truth, why did you still do it?" Officer Wang asked again, "We saw just now that the three people were beaten and rolled all over the floor."

    Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "I don't want to do anything, but you can see that these people are blocking the door of my house. My father is not at home, only my weak mother, my sister who is seven months pregnant, and an eleven-year-old  Sister. Let them break in, what will they do? I will never allow these people to hurt my relatives, absolutely not. As for the three people I hit, it was also to punish them and let them know how powerful I am. Besides,  All the wounds I got were skin wounds, they wouldn't kill them, not even minor wounds.?.  "

    "They were all hurt like that just now, and they are not seriously injured?" Officer Wang deliberately tested Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "Hehe, you have a forensic doctor, I don't believe you can do an injury test! I should be able to qualify as self-defense."

    "Isn't it? We need to investigate to find out." Police officer Wang replied, looking at Liu Yiyi meaningfully, this little girl is evil, "By the way, do you know the news that Wu Fugang has passed away?"

    "Haha, of course I know, it's a good death!" Liu Yiyi replied with a smile, with strong resentment in her eyes, "You must be curious, then I will tell you, that is what Wu Jianshe said just now, saying that his son died because of us.  He was locked up at home, and now he is dead, so he wants us to pay. Officer Wang, Officer Li, tell me, how should such a coward be punished?"

    "We will consider this situation as appropriate!" Officer Wang replied, looking at Liu Yiyi and said earnestly, "Liu Yiyi, according to our investigation, you are a kind-hearted and helpful girl! Your grades are very good  , your future prospects are very bright, so no matter what you do in the future, what kind of difficulties you encounter, or what kind of bad guys you meet, don't be impulsive! Killing these bad guys can certainly relieve your anger, but you will also be punished by law!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, that's why I've been patient, but people's patience is limited. Especially when I'm facing three people alone, and I have to protect the women, children, old and weak behind me.  Time can't control my emotions!"

    Officer Wang nodded, "We all understand these things, and we will deal with them according to the actual situation!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded and smiled sincerely, with some ambiguity, "I believe you will enforce the law impartially!"

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Officer Wang and Officer Li also felt that if they did not enforce the law impartially, maybe they would also be hated by Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 The hatred is melted away by the sweet happiness on the tip of the tongue

    ?

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was already an extraordinary woman in their hearts, a master with many clever means.

    Arriving at the police station, Lawyer Yang waited at the gate of the police station again.

    Just now Shen Bingzhu had called to ask, and Lawyer Yang already understood the outline of the matter.

    Now I am accompanying Liu Yiyi to make notes, and Wu Jianshe, Wu Cuiling and Wu Fumin's injury report has come out. It is true that even the slight injury is not enough, it is just a scratch on the skin, and after paying the bail, Shen Bingzhu directly released  Liu Yiyi picked it up.

    Police officers Wang and Li were a little unconvinced, so they went to check for themselves. They were surprised to find that Wu Jianshe and the others didn't even have any traces of bruises, only occasional skin scratches.  A trace of fracture.

    Seeing this result, Officer Wang's complexion changed slightly, and he said softly to Officer Li: "According to what we saw just now, Liu Yiyi beat Wu Jianshe vigorously, even if they were not seriously injured, how could they not be bruised or bruised?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Officer Li couldn't figure it out either, and shook his head, "I don't know either, but thinking of Liu Yiyi's certainty just now, I think there must be something strange in it!"

    "Of course there is something strange. When we arrived, these people were obviously beaten to the point of crying and howling, and the ropes slapped on these people. There was no trace of fraud. If this is the case, it is absolutely impossible for them to be so clean!" Officer Wang  Frowning, "This Liu Yiyi definitely has tricks we don't understand!"

    "Yes!" Officer Li nodded, "Just now I saw the hatred in Liu Yiyi's eyes when he mentioned Wu Fugang, and I even suspected that Wu Fugang's death was also related to Liu Yiyi!  "

    "Well, I think so too!" Officer Wang agreed, "But we don't have any evidence!"

    "So this is just our guess!" Officer Li sighed and said, "Although we can't figure out the details of Liu Yiyi, we can judge whether Liu Yiyi is right or wrong based on her family environment and her usual behavior.  A clear and law-abiding person! The reason why she didn't hold back this time was because she was forced to protect her family out of helplessness! In this way, we can conclude that even though Liu Yiyi has supernatural powers, she is not that kind  Reckless people."

    Police Officer Wang also nodded, "So such people are not very dangerous, but those who provoke Liu Yiyi, one by one, will not end well!"

    "Hearing what you said, I feel a little sympathetic to those who trouble Liu Yiyi!" Officer Li said dumbfoundedly, "Okay, those are all our guesses, so let's stop thinking about it. What we want in this business is  Evidence, none of us can say without evidence, let's bury it in our hearts!"

    Police Officer Wang also nodded, "Yes, although our profession doesn't believe in feudal superstitions, sometimes we would rather believe things that happen than believe nothing!"

    Police Officer Li thought so deeply, and formed a tacit understanding with Police Officer Wang.

    When Liu Yiyi came out of the police station, she saw Shen Bingzhu's car parked at the door.

    Lawyer Yang stood outside the car window and briefly explained what happened in the police station.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and then let Lawyer Yang leave.

    Liu Yiyi sat on the back seat of the car, lowered her head in embarrassment, playing with her fingers.

    Shen Bingzhu sat beside her and looked sideways at Liu Yiyi, who was silent with her head down, and then conjured up an exquisite small box like a magic trick, and placed it in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then raised her head to look at Shen Bingzhu, and then at this exquisite box, "What is this?"

    "You will know when you open it!" Shen Bingzhu said with a light smile, "But I can guarantee that you like it!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then took the box Shen Bingzhu handed over, opened it carefully, and saw that there was actually a fan-shaped cheesecake inside, and there were actually two big crystal clear, bright red cherries on it.

    Smelling the aroma from the cheesecake, Liu Yiyi swallowed, her stomach gurgling uncontrollably, "Thank you Shen Bingzhu, I'm really hungry."

    "Since you're hungry, eat quickly!" Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, "You'll feel better after eating and drinking!"

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, then picked up the small plastic fork on the side, and started to eat the cheesecake with the small spoon.

    As always, it is mellow, silky and melts in the mouth.

    After eating a few mouthfuls of cheese cake, Liu Yiyi's mood soon improved, and the music, anger and hatred buried deep in her heart were slowly melted away by the mellow happiness on the tip of her tongue.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's happy expression while eating the cheesecake, Shen Bingzhu smiled!

    If Shen Bingzhu laughed like this before, Liu Yiyi would definitely stare at Shen Bingzhu, and then argue with him.

    But now Liu Yiyi smirked while eating the cake, "Don't laugh at me!"

    "I'm happy to see you eating happily!" Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, and then handed Liu Yiyi a glass of warm orange juice, "Now I guess you need something to drink!"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't speak because she had food in her mouth, so she nodded and reached out to take it. After taking a sip, she breathed a sigh of relief, "This is a happy life!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, but didn't speak.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyi packed the box, then slumped on the back of the chair, "Shen Bingzhu, do you think I'm stupid?"

    "No!" Shen Bingzhu shook his head, and said with an extremely sincere and serious expression, "Actually, I admire you a lot. When your family members are in danger, you can stand up. Such a quality is very rare. If you  I, I want to have a family like you!"

    "But I rashly hit those people and entered the police station, don't you think I'm reckless?" Liu Yiyi turned her head, not joking like before, with a calm and nervous expression.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, then shook his head, "Those people will be beaten if they are beaten, as long as they are not killed! In addition, I also believe that you are a sensible person."

    Hearing that Shen Bingzhu trusted her so much, Liu Yiyi smiled, very sweetly, "Shen Bingzhu has a friend like you, I, Liu Yiyi, are so lucky in my life! You have helped me a lot, and I want to repay you. I will tell you now  , if you need my help, tell me without hesitation, and I will do my best to help you."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I accept your promise! The police will soon be able to investigate clearly, and you will be fine, so be happy and don't be depressed."

    ? Liu Yiyi smiled, "Okay!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 You Protect Me Young, I Protect You Old

    ?

    Arriving at Liujia Village, Shen Bingzhu watched Liu Yiyi enter the house, and then let Zhou Zhihao drive home.

    After going back, Shen Bingzhu immediately started the video conference to continue the most important meeting of the day.  Although there will be some troubles, Shen Bingzhu doesn't regret it, he is willing to pay for Liu Yiyi and dodo anything!

    Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua and the others felt relieved when they saw Liu Yiyi returned.

    '"I've said it all, I'm fine." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and then wiped away her tears for the eldest sister, "I believe that after I show my power this time, no one will dare to bully us, so you don't have to worry about it."

    "Yiyi, you're fine, that's great." Liu Huihui choked up and said, "I was supposed to step forward to protect my sister, but now I want my sister to protect me."

    Liu Yiyi gently hugged Liu Huihui, and smiled slightly, "Sister and mother, love and protect me when I was young. Now that I have grown up, of course I have to protect my sister. Besides, you still have a child in your belly."

    Liu Lele hugged Liu Yiyi's waist, "Third Sister, when I grow up, I will protect you, Eldest Sister, and Mom and Dad."

    Xia Lanhua wiped her tears, "Okay, don't sit in the yard anymore, let's go inside."

    Liu Yiyi walked a few steps, then stopped suddenly, "Oh, where are the big rocks I carried down from the mountain?"

    "Uh uh, it's by the gate. What are you doing with the stones you carried from the mountains so far away?" Liu Erzhu asked. It was so big and heavy that he couldn't move it at all, so he should find two young and strong ones.  The villagers moved aside.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Of course it's useful, I'll move in first, so as not to leave it at the door and be moved away."

    Liu Yiyi arrived at the door, found a big rock, lifted the big rock effortlessly, and turned sideways to enter through the door.

    A few people saw that Liu Yiyi's slender arms and such a thin figure could actually move such a huge stone in with ease.

    "Yiyi, did you take the Dali pill?" Liu Huihui asked in surprise, stopped crying, and looked Liu Yiyi up, down, left, and right.

    Finding an open space, Liu Yiyi put down the big rock and said with a smile, "Hehe, just think of me as a gifted strongman."

    "Third sister, you haven't said yet, what are you doing with the big rock home? Do you really have to make pillows?" Liu Lele has been curious all afternoon, all the way from the back mountain, but if the third sister doesn't say anything, she can only do it  stare.

    Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously, "Guess! I'll start making it tomorrow, please help me, and I'll give you one when the time comes."

    "Third Sister, you've known mysterious things all day long, and it's tempting." Liu Lele pretended to be angry, but her face was full of curiosity, and she didn't believe that stones could be used as pillows.

    Xia Lanhua smiled, "You go into the room first, I'll order some noodles, let's eat whatever we want."

    After a while, the beef noodles were served.

    Although Liu Yiyi ate the cake, it was just a snack and could not be eaten as a meal.  Only after eating did she feel full.

    After eating and drinking enough, the family was still in shock, so they went to bed early.

    Liu Yiyi lay on the bed, looked at her phone, and sent a message to Shen Bingzhu, "I'll make you a pillow tomorrow!"

    Shen Bingzhu, who was in the video conference over there, after hearing the message on the mobile phone, saw that it was sent by Liu Yiyi, so he specially suspended the meeting, and then specially replied to Liu Yiyi: "Okay!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's reply, Liu Yiyi fell asleep contentedly.

    Early the next morning, after Liu Yiyi woke up, she started working.

    Liu Lele had long been curious about what Liu Yiyi was doing with this big rock, so when she saw Liu Yiyi getting up, she also got up quickly.  On the contrary, Liu Huihui wakes up at night and has frequent fetal movements, so she is very sleepy now, so she continues to sleep.

    Once outside, Liu Yiyi found a small silver-white dagger from the space, and lightly scratched it across the stone.  This stone with very little hardness can be cut into cuboids very easily.

    The stone was big enough to cut out twelve pieces in total.

    Give it to Shen Bingzhu, the Zhao family, and there will be seven yuan left over for his own family.

    Liu Yiyi continued to use a sharp dagger to carve out rough shapes on these stones, then found out the sandpaper, and handed it to Liu Lele, "Come, help, and smooth the surface of these stones."

    Liu Lele took it, readily agreed, and started to work.

    Liu Erzhu was free and free, seeing his two daughters getting busy early in the morning, he came to help.

    This Liu Erzhu is dexterous and strong, and he grinds quickly and well, "Yiyi, do you want to make a pillow?"

    "WellDad, you guessed it.  "Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "This kind of pillow made of stone helps to improve sleep.  Shen Bingzhu is always good to help my family, so I want to do a few to repay them.  In addition, people in our family can also use it.  "

    "Third sister, it turns out that I really make pillows, so hard, and definitely not as comfortable as cotton." Liu Lele suddenly lost interest, thinking that Sanjie didn't want to live a good life, but wanted to live a hard life.

    Liu Erzhu nodded, "Hehe, it's chilly, maybe it's more comfortable to use in summer!"

    "That's a must. The things I use to give away are of course excellent. Lele, don't want it. When the time comes, don't regret it." Liu Yiyi smiled, this Liu Lele saw something good  Just grab it, and despise it if it's not good.

    When Liu Lele heard Sanjie's words, she just wanted to leave and didn't want to work, but now she won't leave. If it's really good, wouldn't she have missed something good?

    Because the hardness is not high, it is easy to grind, and five of them were ground in one morning.

    After eating lunch, Liu Yiyi packed these pillows in a large cardboard box, put them in the space in front of the electric car, and delivered them to Shen Bingzhu herself.

    Liu Erzhu became addicted to cooking, and continued to work at home in the afternoon, and even Xia Lanhua was called by Liu Erzhu to do it together.  For better ventilation, Liu Erzhu also carved flowers on it.

    As soon as Liu Yiyi entered the villa in Cuiping Mountain, she saw Principal Mi and Teacher Zhao playing badminton in the yard, "Mr. Zhao, the pillows are ready, you pick two."

    Teacher Zhao likes black and chooses black; Principal Mi likes white and chooses white.

    "Thank you, Yiyi." Principal Mi smiled. She often heard her father-in-law praise the pillow for its good effect.

    "You're welcome." Liu Yiyi smiled, "I'm really sorry for worrying everyone yesterday."

    Principal Mi chuckled, "I already understand the matter, and I sent our school's legal counsel to communicate there. Don't worry, it's fine."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was moved, her nose was a little sore, "Thank you, Principal Mi, I will definitely study hard and give us a champion in the Taigang Foreign Language Examination." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Your hand is broken, my heart aches

    ?

    "Haha, that's what you said, but I remember it." Principal Mi said excitedly, "Actually, your midterm exam scores have been calculated, with a total of 738 points, which is the highest score in our school.  In addition, I also inquired with people from other schools. The highest scores in No. 1 Middle School and No. 2 Middle School are 732 points and 730 points respectively. Your score is 6 points and 8 points higher than theirs. If  Being able to maintain such a result all the time, the number one in the city’s college entrance examination is ours from Taigang.”

    When Liu Yiyi heard that the score was similar to her previous estimate, she nodded, "Well, I will work hard."

    "Well, I believe you." Principal Mi said with a smile, "Okay, Housekeeper Zhao has been nagging, you should hurry up."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi carried the big cardboard box and entered the room.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was very rarely downstairs, drinking tea with Mr. Zhao and Butler Zhao!

    "Grandpa Zhao, these two pillows belong to you and Mr. Zhou." Liu Yiyi gave two pillows, one black and one white, to Butler Zhao, "The rest is for you, Shen Bingzhu."

    Shen Bingzhu stood up, took out a white pillow from inside, nodded, "Very well, go upstairs, I have something to tell you."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi was a little puzzled, what can't be said downstairs, why do you have to go upstairs?  .

    But since Shen Bingru said so, Liu Yiyi followed him upstairs.

    Upstairs, Shen Bingzhu found a medicine box, opened it on the table, and took out a bottle of alcohol, cotton swabs, and band-aids from it.

    "Your hand has a lot of small cuts, I'll bandage it for you!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, then pointed to the chair in front of him.

    "Hahaha, I thought it was something. It turned out that I wanted to bandage my wound, but it was just a small scratch on the skin, and the scar had already formed. It's fine, no need to bandage it!" Liu Yiyi smiled, inappropriately.  thing.

    Liu Yiyi even held her hands in front of her and looked at them. They were indeed scarred, and they would be healed tomorrow.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Bingzhu's expression was slightly silent. Liu Yiyi's hand was broken. He was very distressed, waved his hand, and said again: "Come here, you need to be bandaged now"

    "Shen Bingzhu, you have to know that I'm a doctor, not you. I know enough about these little scars on my hands. It's really fine. Don't bother and waste so many things!" Liu Yiyi repeatedly  Shaking his head, he didn't think it was necessary.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, then stood up and directly took Liu Yiyi's hand, letting her sit on the stool, "Because you are a doctor, you should cherish your hands even more Before you sat down, you took care of me, now  I'll take care of you!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's solemn and serious expression, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry.

    She knew that Shen Bingzhu was sometimes very awkward and stubborn.  If you don't listen to him, this person will get angry and even lose his temper.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want a good friend like Shen Bingzhu to lose her temper, so she sat obediently on the chair.

    Shen Bingzhu held her hand with one hand, and took a cotton swab dipped in alcohol to gently smear Liu Yiyi's wound bit by bit.

    Shen Bingzhu's palm can feel the warmth from his fleshy little hand, it's so soft, it's not as delicate as before today!

    Wait until it is dry, and then stick it on Liu Yiyi's finger with a Band-Aid.

    Seeing that her hands were covered with Band-Aids and her fingers could not be bent anymore, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Thank you!"

    "You're welcome, I will cherish my hands in the future!" Shen Bingzhu said earnestly, and then reluctantly let go of Liu Yiyi's hand.

    "Okay, I know!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Actually, I don't usually have so many wounds on my hands, but today I grinded these stones, and five pillows were ground out in one morning. For the sake of speed, I ignored it.  Some bars!"

    "Actually, you don't need to be so anxious, you can take your time in the future!" Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, if Liu Yiyi's hand was injured because of giving him a gift, he would rather not.

    "Anyway, I don't have anything to do at home. I'll finish it sooner, and I'll be fine sooner!" Liu Yiyi smiled. At this time, the phone rang, and she looked down at the message. It turned out to be a transfer message, "I don't know why there is an account to transfer money to me.  20,000 yuan?"

    Shen Bingzhu poked his head over, and looked at it, "Oh, I guess it was my aunt who called you. The pillow you gave me is a gift, and you don't need to pay, but they have to pay! One five thousand, four  Twenty thousand"

    "Oh, ah, if I can keep sellingIsn't this kind of pillow going to make a fortune?  "Liu Yiyi laughed out loud, overjoyed.

    "If the effect has been so good, it is really possible!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and liked to see Liu Yiyi's expression of surprise and joy when she made money.

    Liu Yiyi thought in her heart, if it is really possible, then this business can indeed be done.

    However, when she thought that the space belonged to Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi finally dismissed this idea.

    Now the medicinal materials are blooming one after another outside, and it will be harvested in another month. Liu Yiyi asked: "Shen Bingzhu, how is the progress of the cosmetics factory? The medicinal materials will be harvested in about one month!"

    Hearing this, Shen Mingzhu nodded, "Those machines have already started to be installed and debugged, and various external supporting things such as boxing and packaging have been carried out one after another, just in time for the purchase of medicinal materials. It is expected to take one and a half months  There will be a finished product that can be brought to market.”

    "That's good!" Liu Yiyi finally felt relieved, "The earlier I start work, the earlier I can pay off my debts"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Actually, you don't need to be nervous about the money you owe me. I'm not short of money, and I won't ask you for debts"

    Liu Yiyi quickly shook her head, "No matter who you owe money to, it's still money. I, Liu Yiyi, believe in debt-free life. If you pay it off as soon as possible, you can feel more relaxed."

    "Well, if this can make you feel more comfortable and happy, then you just keep doing it!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, respecting Liu Yiyi, "By the way, the construction team came this afternoon, about three months  It can be built and decorated, and the homestay can be put into use after a period of ventilation!"

    "Oh, Shen Bingzhu, you are really amazing!" Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Is it really so convenient to be friends with local tyrants?"

    "Hehe, being friends with me, you will have more benefits in the future, so please cherish it." Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, he wanted to help Liu Yiyi as much as he could.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I will cherish it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 A Little Stupid "Fish"

    ?

    Just at this time, someone from the construction team came and got the blueprint given by Shen Bingzhu, "Mr. Shen, don't worry, we will definitely be able to maintain the quantity to complete this project."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Then please, the house at home, you have done a good job. Although this time it is a holiday home, it is not as elegant as this house, but it should have the style and my mark.  It must be done."

    "Yes!" Mr. Li replied, "We can do this."

    "That's good!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I just happen to be free now, and I can take you to the place where the construction starts."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "Shen Bingzhu, you will recover soon, so I won't waste your time."

    It's just that Shen Bingzhu didn't stop, and continued to go downstairs, "I designed this, and of course I have to explain it to the builder in person."

    "Uh uh" Mr. Li was taken aback for a moment. In fact, Shen Bingzhu didn't need to go, he could understand the drawings.

    However, the employer wanted to go, so Mr. Li didn't say much about it.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu standing next to her electric car, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Shen Bingzhu, do you know that the last time I drove you out on an electric car, people in the village saw me and said we were in a relationship?"  , are you engaged? Have you forgotten?"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, his expression darkened, he was greedy for the happy feeling of being with Liu Yiyi, but he couldn't make a promise to Liu Yiyi, he didn't even dare to pursue Liu Yiyi, for fear of giving Liu Yiyi  Caused a murderous disaster.

    Liu Yiyi had already got on the electric car at this time, and she was very considerate, "Okay, don't be embarrassed, I don't care, but people's words are scary, so we keep a certain safe distance. Your driver assistant Zhou Zhihao happened to be there too.  Now, let him drive you."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Okay!"

    "Then I'll lead the way!" Liu Yiyi smiled and rode an electric scooter in front, Mr. Li led people to follow behind, and Shen Bingzhu's and Zhou Zhihao's cars were at the end.

    In the car, Zhou Zhihao could see the young master's gloomy expression, so he asked in a low voice: "Master, in fact, even the old man at home can see that you have a crush on Miss Liu, why haven't you confessed? You don't have to worry, the old man cares."  Family status, his old man said in front of everyone that day, as long as you can find a girl who is like you, you will support her."

    Zhou Zhihao knows that the young master is suffering too much, so he hopes that the young master can have his own happiness.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Zhou Zhihao's words, she was taken aback for a moment, and finally shook her head, "I can't I'm not qualified yet! The affairs of the Shen family are very complicated, and it's very likely that I will encounter accidents  , and even more dangerous things, I don't want Liu Yiyi to be involved."

    "Oh!" Zhou Zhihao listened and nodded. It turned out that the young master liked Liu Yiyi so much. He restrained himself and tried his best to protect Liu Yiyi, not wanting Liu Yiyi to be hurt.

    The young master said so, Zhou Zhihao will not continue to persuade.

    Liu Yiyi drove a small electric car and brought Mr. Li from the construction team to Moon Lake.

    Mr. Li and several staff members started to take out the measuring tools, and started measuring and surveying according to the drawings.  Because Shen Bingzhu had high requirements, they did it very seriously.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was standing on the edge of the Moon Pool, looking at Liu Yiyi's reflection in the pool, slowly fascinated.

    Liu Yiyi was paying attention to the construction team staff who were surveying and working in the distance. After a while, she turned her head and saw Shen Bingzhu whispering in a daze: "Shen Bingzhu, are you looking at the fish in the pool?"

    Not far away, Zhou Zhihao covered his face, a little dumbfounded, Liu Yiyi is quite a smart person, why is he so dull now?

    His young master is obviously looking at her!

    Shen Bingzhu raised his head and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yes, because these little fish are much cuter than you, of course they are looking at the little fish!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "It's true, I thought I was looking at my shadow just now, but it wasn't, it really was looking at the little fish on my side, haha, but the little fish on my side is indeed  There are many."

    "Little idiot!" Shen Bingzhu muttered in a low voice, and continued to look down at the "little fish" in the pool, and it was still a little stupid fish.

    After the measurement, Liu Yiyi was very happy and kept saying thank you.

    The wind here blows gently, Liu Yiyi's hair flutters in the air, soft and smooth, Shen Bingzhu especially wants to reach out and touch the strands of black hair.

    However, he still held back!

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi happily talked to her family.?Talking about the homestay over Moon Lake, and also brought the blueprint designed by Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi explained the situation of each house while pointing to the design drawing.

    Liu Lele looked at these, and after printing out the design drawing with 3D effect, her eyes widened. "Sister, is this our homestay? It's so beautiful, I want to move in!"

    "That's right, it's designed according to the surrounding environment of Moon Lake and has a classical design style!" Liu Yiyi praised, and her admiration for Shen Bingzhu has increased a lot, "Today the construction team has started to measure and explore  Yes, they will deliver some materials tomorrow, and they will start construction in a day or two!"

    "Yiyi, does it cost a lot of money to design such a good homestay, build it and decorate it?" Liu Huihui kept looking at these blueprints, loving them, as if the houses had already been built.

    "I did the math, and it takes five million!" Liu Yiyi replied.

    "My mother, how long will it take to open folk customs for five million yuan to earn money?" Liu Erzhu was dumbfounded, and looked at Liu Yiyi dumbfounded, "If this is not enough, our family will lose everything"

    "Yeah, Yiyi, at first I thought it would be enough to build a homestay with a dozen or twenty rooms, but I didn't expect you to make it so big!" Xia Lanhua also became anxious, "Now now  It hasn't started yet, stop now!"

    "Mom, Dad, don't worry, the money is not borrowed from the bank, but from Shen Bingzhu!" Liu Yiyi replied, "When the sales of those cosmetics and skin care products are profitable, you can use the profit to repay the loan!"

    After hearing this, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua were slightly taken aback, "Didn't you say that you have no special relationship with Shen Bingzhu? Why is he willing to lend you so much money?"

    "It's very simple, because I pay interest, and he also has spare money in his hand. He lends it to me, and the interest in the bank is not as high as mine. This is a cooperation between us, the best of both worlds." Liu Yiyi said very frankly, "Come on, come on,  Let me show you, this is a photo of the IOU! I wrote it clearly in black and white, and I didn’t take advantage of Shen Bingzhu. I know that Shen Bingzhu and I are good friends, but there is still a relationship between brothers.  It is necessary to settle accounts clearly, so I am very clear about this point." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 The "Outsider Expert" in the town

    ?

    Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui and the others looked at Liu Yiyi's photo of the IOU, and then heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, "You're right if you think so. We borrow money and repay the money, and we must not accept other people's benefits for no reason.  "

    Liu Lele on the side saw Liu Yiyi's upright expression, but she secretly said in her heart, Shen Bingzhu's step-by-step routine is her sister!

    Liu Lele is also a little strange. Since Shen Bingzhu likes his sister, why hasn't he confessed his love?

    Leaving aside the matter of the homestay, Liu Erzhu said with a smile: "Hehe, our house has already installed water and electricity, and we just need to buy some furniture. Yiyi, should we buy our furniture in the urban area or in the town?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Let's buy it in the town. Although there are not many styles, the old Liang furniture store in our town is still good.  Just sell it."

    "Dad, third sister, is the furniture here so we can move in?" Liu Lele said excitedly, dreaming of having her own room.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, if you want to go, I will take you to pick one tomorrow."

    "Okay, I'll go too." Liu Lele nodded, "Mom, Eldest Sister, what do you want, Third Sister and I will definitely buy it for you."

    "There are a lot of things I need at home. I told you to write. I need five large wardrobes and bookcases at home" Xia Lanhua asked Liu Lele to take notes while talking.

    Liu Huihui checked for omissions and filled in the gaps, and added things that her mother hadn't thought of.

    As soon as the next day dawned, Liu Yiyi took Liu Lele to measure the size of the room at home. After breakfast, he went to the Laoliang Furniture Store above the town to buy furniture.

    They ride electric tricycles, so that they can not only buy a lot of ingredients, but also buy some small and odd things.

    As soon as I arrived in the town, I saw the green-haired Shamate galloping on a motorcycle.

    When he saw Liu Yiyi, he stopped immediately and became more cautious. Just two days ago, he got the news that Wu Fugang, who kidnapped Liu Lele, had died in the detention center.

    It was said that it was a cardiac arrest, but Wu Fugang did not have a heart attack, so it was a bit strange.

    So before thinking about it, they felt abdominal pain and a sudden chill, and they couldn't offend Liu Yiyi, the little aunt, so as not to die suddenly at some point.

    "Little aunt, what are you thinking?" the green-haired killer bowed and asked politely.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Go and buy some furniture, if you have something to do, do it first!"

    "It's okay, nothing at all!" Lumao said with a smile, and then the woman with heavy make-up sitting behind said, "The most famous furniture factory in our town is your uncle's Laoliang Furniture Store, take our little aunt over there, the cost price  , Let’s say it was our brother Xiang who said it.”

    The woman with heavy makeup looked Liu Yiyi up and down very dissatisfied, "You rascal, you have no conscience, last time you slapped me because of this woman and threw me halfway?"

    Hearing what his girlfriend said, the green-haired killer immediately became anxious, and quickly covered the woman's mouth, "Xiao Li, don't talk nonsense, I am not worthy of her!"

    Hearing this, the woman with heavy make-up named Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief, "I think people don't like you either, is this the eldest brother's woman?"

    "My aunt, can you please stop talking? Don't talk about such nonsense, this is brother Xiang's distinguished guest, not those dubious women!" The green-haired killer said quickly, "Little aunt, you  Don't be angry, this is my girlfriend, she is not sensible, you have a lot of adults, it is not surprising for those who don't know."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, waved her hands and said, "Do your work, I'll just go shopping by myself!"

    At the intersection, the red light had already passed, and when the green light was changed, Liu Yiyi crossed the road on an electric bike.

    When Liu Yiyi walked away, Liang Xiaoli quickly asked, "Brother Lu, who were those two girls just now?"

    The green-haired killer saw that Liu Yiyi had gone far away, so he lowered his voice and whispered: "This is an outsider in our town, keep a low profile! During the Chinese New Year, our Brother Xiang spent half a million yuan to set  The marriage is her second sister. This Liu Yiyi's family disagreed, it was arranged by her uncle's family without authorization. At that time, the elder brother underestimated the enemy, and this girl directly brought down dozens of us brothers. If it was just a fight, it would be fine, but  This little girl didn't know what method she used to make dozens of us brothers have stomach pains, and the pain was so painful that we couldn't live without it. In fact, when I went to the detention center, from nine to twelve o'clock every day, my stomach hurt unshakably."

    "Oh, that's amazing, are you bewitched?" Liang Xiaoli's eyes widened, "Is this why you have become more peaceful since then?"

    "What is An Fen? We call it "Correcting Evil and Returning to Righteousness" now, and we have started a business!" The green-haired Shamate said quickly, "By the way, I have to call Brother Xiang immediately and tell Brother Xiang that Liu Yiyi has come to town  "

    Liu Yiyi went to Laoliang Furniture Store, and after looking at the samples, she ordered a few beds, wardrobes, desks, coffee tables, sofas and other things.

    The price of Laoliang Furniture Store is relatively reasonable, and because it does business in the town all the year round, the service is also very good.

    Now seeing such a big client as Liu Yiyi, of course she warmly entertained her, and not only gave them a discount, but also a fraction of it.

    Even so, Lao Liang can still make a lot of money.

    At this moment, Liu Xiangguang brought more than a dozen brothers to the Laoliang furniture store. Seeing this group of people, Lao Liang's face suddenly changed, and then he quickly burst into smiles, "Boss Liu, you are welcome to visit me."  In the store, the plums are shining!"

    Liu Xiangguang pointed to Liu Yiyi, and then said: "Old Liang, you can see clearly, that is my nobleman Liu Xiangguang. When you come to buy things, you must give them good quality, and don't rush the price! The price should also be conscientious, you can't  False report!"

    Lao Liang looked a little embarrassed when he heard this, but in order not to provoke Liu Xiangguang, "Okay, since Boss Liu has said so, of course there is no problem with me!"

    Liu Yiyi chose it, and then the boss gave another 10% discount on the discount. Liu Yiyi smiled and paid, "Boss, I will leave you the address and deliver it to my door!"

    "This is necessary, our service here is very good!" Old Liang Liang said with a smile, "I will send an installer to ensure that it will be installed properly for you!"

    "Then thank you boss!" Liu Yiyi nodded, paid the money and took her sister out.

    Once outside, Liu Yiyi smiled and looked at Liu Xiangguang, "Last time you helped me, I promised to show you a way to get rich. I don't know if Boss Liu is interested?" (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176

    ?

    The reason why Liu Xiangguang rushed over so quickly was, on the one hand, to show that he was very respectful, and on the other hand, he wanted to get the way to get rich from Liu Yiyi.

    After experiencing what happened last time, Liu Xiangguang may understand that it is meaningless to fight and kill like this all the time. If there is a legal way to make money, who would take advantage of the law?

    "My lord, of course I am willing to change my ways and turn to the right, but the dozens of younger brothers below can't let others follow me to eat chaff and swallow vegetables! If there is a legitimate connection, I don't have to collect protection fees all day long." Liu Xiangguang said cautiously, "  It’s just that I don’t know what advice the expert has?”

    "I can't talk about advice, but let me tell you what I think. If you think it's not good, just pretend I didn't say it." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Actually, there is no express delivery in our town.  Yes, you won the agency rights of those couriers in the town, which is very promising, and your brothers can also do serious things. In addition, our village is currently developing farmhouse entertainment, and there may be many tourists coming by bus  We are in our village, but the minibus from the city to the town is too old, and there is no car from the town to our village"

    Hearing this, Liu Xiangguang thought about it carefully, and the courier seemed to have a trick.

    As for the farmhouse in Liujia Village, the transportation is inconvenient. Liu Xiangguang thought that Liu Yiyi asked him to go out to improve the transportation, so he gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, my buses are quite old, and they really should be replaced. As for the express delivery  , I’ll ask, maybe it can be done.”

    "Hehe, it's just a suggestion. If you don't think it's good, you don't have to do it." Liu Yiyi smiled and didn't force it. After all, the grievances between her and Liu Xiangguang were wiped out.

    She is not the kind of person who takes chicken feathers as arrows, let alone pushes her feet.

    But these words were heard in Liu Xiangguang's ears, and he automatically made up his mind, thinking that this was Liu Yiyi reminding him again that he should not do evil.

    So Liu Xiangguang nodded again and again, "Little aunt, don't worry, I promise you will do well."

    Liu Yiyi took Liu Lele to buy sheets, four-piece suits, some pillows, tablecloths, and other odds and ends.  After a busy morning, the two sisters ate beef and rice noodles in the town at noon, and then went to buy some chicken, fish, meat and eggs before returning home.

    Liu Lele looked at the full load of the tricycle, and was extremely happy, "Sister, I like to buy a full cart like this. I can buy whatever I want!"

    Hearing what her sister said, Liu Yiyi smiled and pinched her face, "From now on, our family will live like this, we can buy whatever we want, we can buy whatever we want to eat, don't worry about money, I earn  Enough money can get you a good life!"

    "That's great!" Liu Lele smiled, "Third sister, let's buy some more flowers and put them in the room"

    "Okay, I remember there is a flower market in the town, let's go and have a look!" Liu Yiyi smiled, then let her sister sit on the side of her seat, and then started the electric car to go to the flower market.

    There were no good-looking flowers at the flower market, so Liu Yiyi only bought a dozen or so flower pots, big and small, to take home and plant them herself.

    As soon as they got home, they saw people from Laoliang Furniture Store driving a truck to deliver the furniture, and three people came to help install it.

    Seeing the empty room being gradually filled with these furniture, everyone was very happy.

    Xia Lanhua waited until these people put all the furniture in, and then went in to clean up.

    Liu Yiyi adjusted some things and put them in these rooms to absorb the harmful substances emitted by these furniture.

    The whole family went into battle, and the ground was cleaned inside and out, and they could move in after three days.

    A new kitchen was built in the yard, and tiles were pasted all over it. Large and small stoves are in the corners, and a gas stove is placed on the counter.

    There is also a table in the kitchen, which is specially used for cutting vegetables. It is refreshing and very clean.

    Seeing their home, Xia Lanhua's eyes turned red, and she said with emotion, "I never thought I could live in such a nice house in my life!"

    Liu Huihui and Liu Lele are also very excited. With a new house, no one wants to live in a dilapidated house anymore, especially in summer, when it rains heavily outside and light rain inside, there is still a basin to catch water.  .

    Liu Yiyi was thinking about how to get to the city, when Shen Bingzhu's car stopped in front of their house again.

    "Aren't you going to school?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    "Boss, are you going to the city too?" Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked with wide-eyed eyes, now rushing to the town to take a minibus, probablyI can't catch up with the car.

    Shen Mingzhu nodded, "I happen to have something to go to the city, let's go together!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi smiled happily, went to the room to pack up her things, said goodbye to her parents, and got into Shen Bingzhu's car.

    Zhou Zhihao in front sighed in his heart, his young master is getting better at lying!

    Arriving in the car, Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, "What are you doing downtown?"

    "Just to see how the factory over there is doing!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "It's very early now, do you want to take you to see it?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at her watch, and now she arrived in the urban area at 3:30 and 4:30, she nodded, "Okay, then go and see our factory, it will depend on it to make a fortune in the future!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, let me show you where our factory is too? Don't be confused about everything. If I don't have time to manage it in the future, I still need you to deal with things here!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, and pointed to herself, "Let me manage?"

    "Yeah!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, looking at Liu Yiyi seriously and calmly, "You said it just now, this is your factory too."

    Liu Yiyi wiped off the non-existent "sweat" on her forehead, and said in disbelief, "I'm cooperating with you with a formula, and you can just pay me dividends according to the profits. I didn't expect to have the management rights of the company."

    "Anyway, there is one above, if I don't have time to take care of the business here, you will be responsible." Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, "Others are eager to have such power, why does it become like a hot potato when it comes to you?  "

    "I don't know. I'm only a sophomore in high school. I'm not yet an adult. I don't know anything. How can I manage a company?" Liu Yiyi shook her head repeatedly.  Management, marketing, mba, nba, anyway, I don't understand, and I don't want to understand"

    "The nba is for basketball!" Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, this Liu Yiyi was very interesting.

    "I don't care if I play basketball or football. I don't know how to do it. I don't want to study these boring majors in college. I won't be interested in those in the future. Anyway, when the time comes, I can just share my money." Liu Yiyi is playing a rogue, she is really right  Those who are not interested!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 The Gentle and Passionate Boyfriend

    ?

    For her, money is enough, and it can make the family live a decent and rich life, so it has already been put away.  No matter what, she didn't want to spend too much time on money.

    The most important thing is that Liu Yiyi still wants to practice, not only to prolong life, but also to do more things she wants to do.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, "Well, I really can't do anything about you!"

    "Shen Bingzhu, you can work harder than you can. In addition, your legs will be completely healed in a week or two. They are even healthier and more energetic than ordinary people, so you should work hard." Liu Yiyi raised her fleshy legs  Little fist, cheer up Shen Bingzhu.

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, let's talk about the future!

    An hour later, when she arrived at the factory, Liu Yiyi saw such a spacious, tidy and clean factory for the first time. Although there were still some machines that hadn't been installed, many workers were working in an orderly manner.

    The office area has been decorated, Shen Bingzhu brought Liu Yiyi in, pointed to a door next to the president's office, "That's your office."

    "Uh uh, I don't need it, I don't need it anyway, why don't you let others use it, don't waste it." Liu Yiyi waved her hand, very satisfied, "I will adjust the production process in the early stage,  Come and have a look, and you won’t come back later.”

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and tapped Liu Yiyi's forehead, "You're just lazy!"

    "I don't call it lazy, I call it self-knowledge." Liu Yiyi retorted, "Okay, we've read it too, I should go back to school. Otherwise, I won't have time to finish my meal, and I will have to study by myself at night!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and took Liu Yiyi back.

    At the school gate, let Zhou Zhihao drive, and send Liu Yiyi's backpack to the dormitory first.

    "Uh uh, don't we need to go in?" Liu Yiyi asked, looking at her watch, "I have to go to study at six o'clock."

    Shen Bingzhu walked in front with a leisurely and elegant posture, "Take you to dinner."

    "Are you treating me?" Liu Yiyi followed with a smile, feeling that Shen Bingzhu was a little different today.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't turn his head, "Yes! You can eat whatever you want, order whatever you want."

    "Then I won't be polite." Liu Yiyi smiled even more happily, she found that being friends with Shen Bingzhu is very good, there are food, drinks, rides, and money.

    Shen Bingzhu is simply the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva, a good man!

    Liu Yiyi followed Shen Bingzhu to the beef noodle shop, her eyes lit up, "I just said, the beef noodles here are very authentic, after eating, you will never forget it."

    "Yes, I really can't forget it." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and turned to look at Liu Yiyi, who was smiling sweetly.  He still remembers every fragment and detail of being with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi went in first, and then said to the proprietress: "Two bowls of beef noodles, one bowl needs spicy and coriander, and the other bowl does not want spicy or coriander!"

    Whenever she saw something to eat, Liu Yiyi would show unusual excitement, just like she used to be hungry and not full.

    Shen Bingzhu guessed right. In her previous life, Liu Yiyi didn't have enough to eat at home. After arriving in the spirit world, she hid in hiding. She was also hungry and full, often hungry.

    Now that life is stable, with money and leisure, of course you have to eat and drink well, that's what Liu Yiyi told herself.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, the proprietress looked at Shen Bingzhu again, and she was even more impressed with Shen Bingzhu, because there had never been such a handsome, handsome and well-dressed person in their shop to eat.

    The proprietress saw that it was a national experience, so she added a few extra pieces of beef unconsciously.

    When the proprietress put the beef noodles in front of the two of them, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, looked at her own bowl, and Shen Bingzhu's bowl, and finally her eyes rested on Shen Bingzhu's face, she shook her head, and sighed, "You are so handsome!"  It’s delicious everywhere, even eating beef noodles with more beef than others!”

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but there was indeed a lot of beef in his bowl. Taking advantage of the fact that he hadn't eaten it yet and the chopsticks were clean, he picked up a few pieces of beef and put them in Liu Yiyi's bowl, "Then I'll give it to you."  you eat!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she saw the beef made in the bowl, and didn't refuse. She looked at Shen Bingzhu while eating the noodles.

    Shen Bingzhu was embarrassed by Liu Yiyi's look, and then asked softly: "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, and said with emotion: "Shen Bingzhu, you will be a very gentle, affectionate and sincere boyfriend in the future, and you will be very happy to be your girlfriend!"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback. Since he was a child, he had a bad personality, was dull, and had almost no opposite sex.friends.

    Now hearing Liu Yiyi commenting on him like this, Shen Bingzhu was a little suspicious, whether Liu Yiyi was saying something against his will.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't speak again, Liu Yiyi continued, "But Shen Bingzhu, I want to remind you. If you have a girlfriend, don't be so nice to me. She will be jealous and angry when she sees you like this.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback again, what should he say?

    From the beginning to the end, he was only so caring and gentle to Liu Yiyi, a girl!

    But he is about to leave here to take revenge on the Shanghai Stock Exchange, and maybe he won't have the chance to have dinner with Liu Yiyi in the future.

    So Shen Bingzhu forcibly calmed down, and then smiled slightly, "Eat well, don't talk about these nonsense!"

    "I didn't talk nonsense!" Liu Yiyi retorted, she had no experience of being alone with the opposite sex, but she could also feel that Shen Bingzhu was nice and handsome.

    Such a man's personality may be a little changeable, but once he is determined, he will stick to it.

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi walked into the school.

    Walking in the garden-like campus, Shen Bingzhu is so elegant, and Liu Yiyi is so delicate.

    A leaf fell from Liu Yiyi's head, and Shen Bingzhu reached out to take it off.

    But the leaves had burrs, which scratched Liu Yiyi's hair.

    Shen Bingzhu was afraid of hurting Liu Yiyi, so she carefully helped Liu Yiyi untangle her hair bit by bit.

    "Be gentleit's not your hair, don't you feel bad? It hurts so much!" Liu Yiyi said angrily, and wanted to reach out to do it herself, but was stopped by Shen Bingzhu.

    "Don't move, the more you move, it's not easy on my side!" Shen Bingzhu said in a low voice, his black, shiny and smooth hair was messed up by this little leaf at this moment, and he felt very distressed!

    Especially now, with his two hands around Liu Yiyi, it was like hugging Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi's delicate and glutinous voice rang in his ears, and Shen Bingzhu's heart beat faster.

    Liu Yiyi had no choice but to stand obediently, waiting for Shen Bingzhu to untangle her messy hair.

    After a while, Shen Bingzhu finally took down the leaf with burrs!

    "Shen Bingzhu, you are so smart, but now I find you clumsy!" Liu Yiyi's forehead was about to ooze sweat, before Shen Bingzhu took off the leaves from her head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 The picture is too sweet, too sweet

    ?

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu stretched out his hand and tapped Liu Yiyi's forehead vigorously, "You little heartless, you should take a closer look at this leaf! I've already helped you get it off very patiently,  It's good for you, but Zhu Bajie beat him up"

    Liu Yiyi saw the strangely shaped leaf with burrs in Shen Bingzhu's phone, and then she felt that she had misunderstood Shen Bingzhu, "Okay, I'm sorry, I misunderstood you!"

    Shen Bingzhu also followed Liu Yiyi's example and rolled his eyes, "Is it just to say I'm sorry?"

    "Then what do you want to do?" Liu Yiyi asked, eyes widening, "Kneel down and kowtow to apologize, you don't even think about it."

    "You" Shen Bingzhu was about to say when she heard a girl's voice calling Liu Yiyi's name loudly.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and saw Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen, "Liya, Fenfen, you just arrived at school too?"

    "Yes!" Tang Liya walked up quickly with Sun Fenfen, "Just now we guessed if it was you? Didn't expect it was really you!"

    Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Are you two sure you're not joking? We haven't seen each other for two days and you don't know me?"

    "Hehe, I knowI know" Tang Liya smiled, then looked up and down at Shen Bingzhu, and then at Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Tang Liya's gossiping expression, Liu Yiyi knew what was going on in this girl's head, "Don't think about it, this is my distant cousin!"

    Shen Bingzhu, who had been smiling all the time standing by the side, had a calm expression at this moment.

    Distant cousin?

    Hell, distant cousin!

    "Cousin, hello!" Tang Liya's familiar temperament was brought into full play at this time.

    Shen Bingzhu just nodded with a calm expression, "Since you have already arrived at school, it's time for me to go back, goodbye!"

    Shen Bingzhu walks gracefully, walking away at a leisurely pace.

    Just now before Shen Bingzhu finished that sentence, Liu Yiyi wanted to ask, but at this time Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen were beside her, so she was too embarrassed to shout at Shen Bingzhu's back.

    When Shen Bingzhu was gone, Tang Liya asked Liu Yiyi mysteriously, "Yiyi, are you sure there is nothing between you?"

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Are you talking about me and Shen Bingzhu?"

    Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen both nodded.

    "What can we have between us? They are friends. If there are more, they are friends who are distant relatives!" Liu Yiyi tried her best to explain, not wanting to misunderstand the people in the dormitory.

    At this moment, Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen asked, "Fenfen, do you believe it?"

    Sun Fenfen shook her head, "I don't believe it!"

    Tang Liya also nodded, "Liu Yiyi, I think you must be a fan of the authorities, and you can't see the state between you and Liu Yiyi clearly. Then stand up and play with me and show you what you did just now.  It’s not a relationship of friends.”

    After finishing speaking, Tang Liya jumped to the curb beside the garden. At this time, Tang Liya was much taller than Sun Fenfen.

    "Liya, you play Shen Bingzhu, and I play Yiyi!" Sun Fenfen cooperated very well, then lowered her head and let her hair hang loose.

    Tang Liya plucked a small leaf from the flower bed next to her in a pretentious manner, and placed it on Sun Fenfen's head, "Don't move, it will be fine soon"

    "Take it easy, it's not that your hair doesn't feel bad at all" Sun Fenfen imitated Liu Yiyi's tone and said.

    Tang Liya lowered her voice and imitated Shen Bingzhu's voice, "Don't move, the more you move, the more it hurtsYou little heartless"

    Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen brought the interaction between Liu Yinyin and Shen Bingzhu to life.

    Of course, the acting was exaggerated and contrived after all, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry watching it.

    "Oh, you two are so annoying, it's not what you're acting like!" Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "We really"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was still rebutting without blushing, Tang Liya took out her ultimate weapon and turned on her phone, "Then look at this photo Your movements and expressions are worse than the male and female protagonists in youth idol dramas."  Intimate, but also a good match!"

    Sun Fenfen also nodded quickly, agreeing very much, "Look, we regard you as a good friend, Yiyi, don't fool us!"

    "Besides, if you meet a good man, you must be brave enough to seize it, and you must not miss the opportunity!" Tang Liya said firmly, "If it was the past, I would never approve of you doing this, after all, if you want to seduce someone, you must be good looking.  Beautiful! BeforeBaba, black and thin, not good-looking at all, but now she is a proper big beauty, except for her small breasts, she has full marks in other aspects"

    "It's just thatthe feelings that we talked about in this way are so profound!" Sun Fenfen also nodded repeatedly in agreement, "You don't know, just now Liya and I saw your interactive knowledge not far away, the picture is so sweet and so sweet  Already!"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she saw the photo on Tang Liya's phone, "Uh uh Did Shen Bingzhu and I have the same movements and expressions in the picture just now?"

    "The evidence is convincing. I, Tang Liya, am also very virtuous. I never tell lies!" Tang Liya said with a smile.  I can help you determine that this Shen Bingzhu is 100 percent, 10,000 percent, and likes you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was stunned again, "But between us"

    "Liu Yiyi, your stupid head is really worrying!" Tang Liya reached out her hand and nodded her head with some hatred, "If you don't believe me, I'll send you the photo, and you can pass it to Shen Bingzhu.  Look at what he said. I, Tang Liya, bet five hundred heads on my neck that Shen Bingzhu likes you."

    After finishing speaking, Tang Liya sent the photo to Liu Yiyi.

    After Liu Yiyi received the photo, she hesitated whether to post it, "Uh, aren't we being too deliberate and proactive?"

    "Girl, it's the 21st century, don't be like a little daughter-in-law in a feudal society all day. Sister, you go forward boldly" Sun Fenfen encouraged, they eagerly hoped that the beautiful picture just now would become  Reality.

    Encouraged by two good friends, Liu Yiyi sent the photo to Shen Bingzhu just now, "The photo has been sent, what else should I say?"

    Tang Liya thought for a while, and then said: "Write a sentence, what do you think?"

    "Yes, this is a classic." Sun Fenfen agreed, "Just write it like this!"

    ? Liu Yiyi is a love novice, so she quickly wrote "What do you think?"

    ?After posting, Liu Yiyi looked at Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen, quite curious, "I heard you two speak clearly and logically, you should have been in love before, right?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179

    ?

    Hearing this, Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen glanced at each other, shook their heads, and smiled sarcastically.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Youyou have never been in love, have no experience in love?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's reaction was so encouraging, Tang Liya quickly explained, "Girl, don't worry, although I have never been in a relationship, but based on my experience in reading countless romance novels, I can be sure that Shen Bingzhu absolutely likes you."

    "Uh uhIAlthough I have never been in a relationship, I had a crush on our school grass Chen Fuming!" Sun Fenfen said quickly, "I know the feeling and eyes of liking someone,  facial expression, so it can be regarded as experience.”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "After a long time, you two are rookies with no experience in love, and you still come to guide me. No, I will quickly withdraw the picture"

    It's just that when Liu Yiyi saw the failure to withdraw the picture, she was dumbfounded, "It's over, take a look, the picture can't be withdrawn, and Shen Bingzhu didn't reply It's so embarrassing, is it right for me?  Pretending to be affectionate?"

    Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen looked a little embarrassed, just now they clearly saw Shen Bingzhu looking at Liu Yiyi affectionately, it is impossible not to like Liu Yiyi!

    "No, definitely not!" Tang Liya was worried that Liu Yiyi would be angry, so she quickly explained, "Look, this photo was not taken by you, but by me, and what we are asking next is what do you think? What do you think?"  I didn’t say anything about the content, so of course it’s not self-indulgent!”

    "That's right!" Sun Fenfen nodded again and again after hearing this, "Yes, Yiyi, besides, this Shen Bingzhu didn't respond to the message in time, maybe it was because he didn't see it, or there were other things? In short, don't worry  , don't feel embarrassed, let's wait and see how Shen Bingzhu responds!"

    Liu Yiyi, who was a little flustered at first, felt that what Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen said made some sense, so she put away her phone and nodded, "What you are saying is, instead of thinking wildly here, worrying and wasting time, it is better to hurry to the classroom  Study!"

    "What the beauty Xueba said is true, let's go back to the dormitory quickly, and then go to the classroom for evening self-study!" Tang Liya was slightly relieved when she saw that Liu Yiyi didn't pursue it anymore.

    The three hurried back to the dormitory, not noticing a girl standing behind a big tree.

    This person was Hu Feifei, and she saw it when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu entered the campus together.

    Since Liu Yiyi was reported last time, his father was reprimanded by Principal Mi and removed from the position of teaching director. Now he is an ordinary teacher in Taigang Foreign Language Middle School.

    ?Not only did my income drop a lot, but I was also excluded from school.

    Father was very angry because she was punished like this for her previous petty actions, so he was very strict with her.

    Hu Feifei didn't dare to provoke Liu Yiyi now, so he could only observe secretly.

    Today she saw Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi getting so close, and the jealous anger in her heart was like a tiger that couldn't be kept in captivity, and was about to rush out of the cage.

    Hu Feifei was very unwilling. If Shen Bingzhu liked women from rich and powerful families, she might not be as angry as she is now.

    But now, what Shen Bingzhu likes is that Liu Yiyi is so shabby, and she used to be so ugly, Hu Feifei can't accept it calmly.

    Sometimes she even wanted to die with Liu Yiyi, thinking paranoidly that it would be impossible for Shen Bingzhu to be with Liu Yiyi.

    Just when Liu Yiyi hurriedly went to the classroom for self-study, Shen Bingzhu finished his business at this time, saw the information and pictures in the phone, was slightly taken aback, and then the corners of his mouth turned up.

    The sunshine in the photo was just right, he stood up and gently flicked the leaves on Liu Yiyi's hair

    At that moment, they were so close.

    There is still a faint fragrance of Liu Yiyi's body in his memory, which makes him never forget it.

    Shen Bingzhu saved this photo and set a password so that only he can see it. The name of the folder is "My Favorite Little Strange Flower".

    There are several photos here, and the girl in them is the same person, that is Liu Yiyi!

    When Shen Bingzhu saw those four words, "What do you think?", the tip of Shen Bingzhu's heart trembled.

    Several times I edited the information and wanted to go back, but Shen Bingzhu deleted them all.

    After thinking twice, Shen Bingzhu decided that if he could come back alive and safe, he would personally tell Liu Yiyi what he thought.

    Zhou Zhihao watched the young master standing in front of the window in a daze, and reminded in a low voice: "Master, we are about to leave!"

    &nbsp; Shen Mingzhu nodded, "Well, let's go!"

    He handed over the affairs of Taigang to a professional manager. With that person's ability, he should be able to do it well.

    Shen Bingzhu is now going to the Shanghai stock market to attend the birthday party of Mr. Feng's family.

    Originally, he didn't want to go, but the Feng family kept calling.

    Finally, after Shen Bingzhu consulted Mr. Zhao for advice, he was ready to go back!

    "Zhihao, don't forget to bring my wheelchair!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, although he is well now, he didn't want those people to know.

    In the eyes of the Feng family, a disabled person has no value at all.

    Now that he went to Mr. Shen's banquet as a disabled person, he was able to see more clearly the purpose of the Shen family, especially his biological father.

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, but since the young master ordered it so, he quickly went to the warehouse to find the wheelchair, and moved it to the car.

    The back seat of the car is specially modified so that the wheelchair can be put directly in it.

    Shen Bingzhu sat in the wheelchair, and then looked at Zhou Zhihao, "From now on, my legs are not in good condition, and I will declare this to the outside world, and reduce the vigilance of those people, so that it will be convenient for us to do things."

    Zhou Zhihao nodded, understanding the young master's good intentions, "Yes, young master! I understand! The bodyguards who came with us this time don't know about your situation, so everything is kept secret."

    "It's so good!" Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, his eyes were cold, and he was going to open up a battlefield next, a battlefield that belonged to him and his enemies.

    The car disappeared into the night, Shen Bingzhu turned his head and looked at the school that was getting further and further away.

    My girl, wait for me to come back!

    When Liu Yiyi went to self-study tonight, her attention was not as concentrated as before.

    Although she didn't take out her mobile phone to read messages in class, as soon as the get out of class bell rang, he immediately took out her mobile phone to see if there was a reply from Shen Bingzhu.

    But there was not a word, not even a punctuation mark or expression.

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi lay on the table with her head in her arms, "It's so embarrassing to be sentimental I don't want to, I can't think about it"

    Liu Yiyi hypnotized herself and forced herself not to think about it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 A Small Village in a Sea of ??Flowers

    ?

    Before Tang Liya showed her that photo, Liu Yiyi had always regarded Shen Bingzhu as a friend, but when she saw that photo, she felt the same as Tang Liya, and she had a feeling that Shen Bingzhu liked her.

    But now that Shen Bingzhu saw the photos and messages and didn't reply, Liu Yiyi can now be sure.

    Shen Bingzhu really only regards her as a benefactor, a friend, not a lover.

    The message conveyed by that photo is Liu Yiyi's illusion, so she can't think too much, lest she will get deeper and deeper, and in the end will only increase her troubles, and even affect the relationship between her and Shen Bingzhu.

    Besides, if one day Shen Bingzhu has the memory of the spirit world, he can't explain it clearly!

    Liu Yiyi told herself that she forgot about that photo and deleted that photo!

    The mid-term exam results came out, and Liu Yiyi was the first in her grade, even better than her previous best grades.

    Seeing such a result, Teacher Li specially called Liu Yiyi to the office, praised and encouraged her, and hoped that Liu Yiyi could continue to work hard to maintain such a score.

    If in the third year of senior high school entrance examination, he can be admitted to the university with the first score in the city, Teacher Li can also proudly tell others that he has taught a champion.

    At the Achievement Commendation Conference, Principal Mi specially presented Liu Yiyi with a certificate and bonus.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy looking at the certificate and the 1,000 yuan bonus, so she devoted more energy and time to her studies. As for the inextricable embarrassment towards Shen Bingzhu, she was also nervous and fulfilling.  Faintly disappeared during the review.

    On Wednesday night, Liu Yiyi received a voice message from Liu Fugui, "Yiyi, all the herbs in our village are blooming one after another, and they are all red, yellow, and purple, and they are very beautifulXiao Liu  We posted a lot of photos on our Taigang forum, and now people come to our village to see these flowers one after another, my house has received tourists for lunch six times"

    Hearing the message from Village Chief Liu, Liu Yiyi smiled, and then solemnly replied: "Those are medicinal materials from our village, and tourists must not be allowed to pick them at will. If necessary, some signs must be erected to remind tourists!  "

    After Liu Yiyi sent the message, the Village Chief Liu deliberately sent another voice: "It is true that some people wanted to pick it, but they were all stopped! You are only allowed to take pictures, and if you destroy flowers, plants and trees, you will be fined 50 per piece"

    "That's good! I hope the farmhouse tourism in our village will become more and more prosperous!!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Do you have any photos? Send me some too!"

    "Yes, I took a lot of photos here. In order to promote the flowers in our village, I even bought a new mobile phone!" After finishing speaking, Village Chief Liu sent Liu Yiyi a dozen photos.

    Liu Yiyi picked nine of them, and posted them on Moments.

    Then Liu Yiyi went to the bathroom to wash up. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Tang Liya rushed over, "Yiyi, are those photos you posted just now photos from your village?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, it was sent by our village chief, and then I posted it on Moments. Recently, the village is doing tourism and farmhouse entertainment! Don't forget to like it after reading it!"

    "Oh, the scenery over there is so beautiful?" Tang Liya asked quickly.

    "Yeah, the scenery of our house is really nice! I promise you that the pictures are not as good as the actual ones. If you have time on weekends, I invite you to my house to play!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "But after you are done, you must  Send it to Moments for publicity in our village!"

    Tang Liya nodded again and again, "Okay, if the scenery over there is so beautiful, I will take photos in your village! My cousin has a wedding photo studio, and I like this environment!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up. If this is the case, an entrance and exit must be set up at the entrance of the village, and the entrance fee is ten yuan per person.

    "It's worth the money!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Are you alone? Fenfen, Yanni, do you want to go?" After Tang Liya was invited, Liu Yiyi also invited two other roommates by the way.

    Sun Fenfen thought for a while, "Okay, I'm fine."

    Cai Yanni was a little embarrassed, and shook her head, "I have to accompany me to my grandma's house this weekend, so I can't go. However, you must take more photos, and I want to see them too."

    "Then let's talk about it like this!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Then I'll talk to my family later, by the way, do you go directly with Friday afternoon after school, or go alone."

    "On Saturday morning, my driver took Fenfen and me there." Tang Liya said, "I haven't been home for a week, and I feel a little homesick."

    "??Okay, when the time comes, I will send you the phone location, and you can just come here.  "Liu Yiyi chuckled, "There is a new road in my hometown, so it's very convenient for you to drive.  "

    Liu Yiyi sent another message to Village Chief Liu early the next morning to set up a roadblock at the entrance of the village. People who are not from the village or are not friends of the villagers can go in to see the scenery or take pictures, and the entrance fee is 10 yuan.

    When Liu Fugui saw Liu Yiyi's message over there, he was a little worried, "If we collect money, will these people not come in the future?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "I have traveled so far, do you still care about the ten yuan? Besides, the scenery is good, they think it is worth it, the food is delicious, and they will naturally come in the future; if they think it is not good, at least  We can still earn ten dollars."

    After hearing this, Village Chief Liu felt that what Liu Yiyi said made sense!

    Some people came to the village to take pictures before, and then they patted their ass and left. Not to mention eating, they didn't even buy a bottle of water in the village!

    "Yes, Yiyi, you are right." Liu Fugui nodded, "We are asking for tickets, and then the money will be used to build roads in the village, or we can do something else!"

    "I'm just giving advice. As for how to operate and how to submit an application, that's up to you, the village chief." Liu Yiyi said with a light smile. Liu Fugui, who is well-versed in the world, will definitely be able to handle these things better.

    Here, after Liu Fugui hung up the phone, he called a few people from the village committee to start a meeting. Even this time, he also called Liu Erzhu over.

    Liu Erzhu heard that Village Chief Liu said to collect money, and it was her daughter who came up with the idea, no matter it is right or not, she must support it!

    "Village chief, I think this is a good idea. In addition to giving some subsidies to the five-guarantee households in the village, the elderly, or orphans, if there is any leftover, let's plan for Liujia Village to build roads!" Liu Erzhu suggested.  , now his family's status in the village has become higher because of the establishment of a cooperative, and they also have the right to speak.

    At this time, Village Chief Liu nodded, "Yes, at that time, our village will be paved with concrete roads, so that it will be easier to enter and exit." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Birthday Present

    ?

    Liu Yiyi patted her little sister's head, "Thank you! I saw a lot of flowers in our village, and I bought you an ancient costume. Tomorrow I will make you a beautiful ancient costume bun and take a picture for you.  Group photos in ancient costumes, buy a few photo frames, and put them in your room! Do you like it? Are you happy?"

    Hearing this, Liu Lele was very excited and nodded repeatedly, "Sister San, you are so kind, I just feel that the wall in my room is empty! Show me what kind of clothes it is?  "

    "Uh uh It's actually an ancient version of clothes. It's not a very good material, but I think the color is pink and pretty, the style is also very good-looking, and the size is just right for you. When you pass by the bus station,  I bought it when I saw it in that shop!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Even if it's a little rough, don't be afraid, I'll fix the picture for you"

    "I believe what Sanjie said, thank you Sanjie!" Liu Lele is very happy, now she likes to watch TV dramas, especially when she sees those beauties in ancient costumes, she will imagine in her heart that she can also wear such luxurious clothes  .

    Sometimes she would secretly wear a quilt on her body, wrapped in an ancient costume like those long-sleeved robes, and even secretly circle around on the ground.

    Now that the third sister actually bought her an ancient costume, how could Liu Lele not be happy and happy?

    Arriving in the house, Liu Yiyi took out the clothes and put them on the table. There was a pink top and a beige skirt, and there was a pink skirt outside.

    Liu Lele couldn't put it down after seeing it, and wished she could put it on now.

    Liu Huihui also came over to take a look, and when Liu Lele wanted to try it, she stopped her, "This dress has dust on it, it looks like it has been hung for a long time, it is a bit dirty, wash it first before wearing it!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Lele took a closer look to see that there was indeed some dust on it, "Then I'll wash it now, the third sister said that she will take a picture of me tomorrow morning!"

    "Then wash it quickly and put it in the house at night. You should be able to do it in one night. I will iron it for you tomorrow morning, so that you can wear good-looking ancient clothes and take pictures!" Liu Huihui said with a smile, her age at home  The biggest one is two years apart from Liu Minmin, two years apart from Liu Yiyi, but seven years apart from Liu Lele.

    Parents usually have to work and are very busy. It can be said that this little sister was almost brought up by her, so Liu Huihui also favors Liu Lele.

    In addition, Liu Lele is very sensible now, and the family's financial conditions are better, and everyone is happy to pamper Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele was humming a song while washing clothes, not to mention how happy she was!

    At night, Liu Yiyi opened the location information, and then directly shared the location with Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen.

    If they want to come and navigate through this address, they can find it.

    Liu Yiyi returned to her room, it was on the third floor, there were two rooms!

    One is a bedroom with a small door in the middle, and the other is a study.

    This is a big project that Liu Erzhu personally gave to the family, and Liu Yiyi arranged it.

    On the third floor lived Liu Yiyi and three guest rooms, which were very spacious and clean.

    At night, lying on the soft and wide bed, Liu Yiyi rolled over and lay down comfortably.

    This is the most comfortable bed she has ever slept on in her past and present lives, and it is also the place where she can feel at ease.

    Liu Yiyi was full of thoughts. She thought she would think a lot, and would not be able to sleep or sleep well at night, but she never thought that she would not dream until dawn.

    When waking up in the morning, Liu Yiyi closed her eyes to feel the peace and comfort.

    Still at home, more at ease and happier here.

    Originally Liu Yiyi wanted to sleep in at home for a while, but Liu Lele ran up and knocked on the door, "Third sister, it's dawn, get up quickly, you said you want to tie my beautiful pigtails and take pictures  Woolen cloth!"

    "It's only six o'clock, why wake up so early?" Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but she knew that Liu Lele was a very persistent child.

    If she doesn't get up now, Liu Lele will keep knocking on the door.

    Liu Yiyi had no choice but to admit defeat, quickly put on her clothes, and opened the door.

    "Big sister is ironing my clothes, you should get up early and tie my hair!" Liu Lele said a little arrogantly, "Don't forget that today is my birthday"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback and scratched her head.

    Liu Lele saw Sanjie's expression, her face darkened immediately, she pouted and said angrily, "Sanjie, you won't forget my birthday, right?"

    Liu Yiyi did forget, but she will never admit it.?, quickly shook his head and then said confidently: "How could I forget your birthday? Otherwise, why would I remember to buy you some ancient clothes? I knew you liked it, so I bought it for your birthday.  A present for you!"

    Liu Lele smiled when she heard her sister's words, "Eldest sister bought me a schoolbag, second sister bought two sets of clothes, mother made longevity noodles for me in the morning, father gave me two hundred dollars,  The third sister bought me clothes in ancient costumes to take pictures, I am so happy."

    Seeing her younger sister smiling, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and finally managed to get over it. Fortunately, while waiting for the bus yesterday, she walked around the shops for a while, and when she saw this ancient costume, she bought it directly. Actually, she didn't think too much about it.  .

    Unexpectedly, it was my sister's birthday now that it was going wrong.

    Liu Yiyi rejoiced secretly, in order to divert her sister's attention, she smiled and said, "Do you feel very happy?"

    Hearing this, Liu Lele's nose was a little sour, and then she walked over quickly, threw herself into the third sister's arms, and said, "Third sister, thank you, it is because of your greatness that our family has the present  Good life, no need to be hungry, no need to live in a dilapidated house, no need to worry about being bullied"

    Liu Lele choked up as she spoke.

    Seeing her younger sister crying, Liu Yiyi felt a little distressed, and smiled slightly, "Lele, with the third sister here in the future, our family can live a good life!"

    "Well, Third Sister must take care of herself and live a long life." Liu Lele wiped away her tears and spoke her heart sincerely.

    "That's necessary." Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's go wash up, and I'll tie your hair."

    Liu Lele wiped away her tears, with a smile on her face, and followed Liu Yiyi downstairs together.

    After the two sisters washed up, Liu Yiyi asked Liu Lele to sit on the chair, then combed Liu Lele's loose long hair smoothly, then found a small rubber band clip, and combed her sister the most common double bun in ancient times  .

    Liu Yiyi pretended to go upstairs to get the small jewelry, but in fact, she went to the room and closed the door, and went to the space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Medicinal Herbs and Flowers Ecological Garden

    ?

    Her storage bag is in the Ice Bamboo space. Open the storage bag and find a few strings of beautiful and light beaded flowers inside.  When she was in the spirit world, Liu Yiyi once rescued an old woman who made pearl flowers. She had no money, so she used these pearl flowers to pay off the debt.

    She is busy practicing and has no time to dress up, but because she looks small and small, she has been kept in the space.  Although the pearls and emeralds on it are made of the most common spirit stones, they are also top-quality jades from a modern point of view.

    The white and pink beaded flowers matched exactly what Liu Lele was wearing today.

    Liu Yiyi took it off and put it on Liu Lele's head, then looked left and right, nodded, "My sister is just beautiful"

    Liu Lele looked at her ancient costume in the mirror, "Oh, I am the lady of a rich family now, and I am as beautiful as a beautiful country!"

    "Haha!" Liu Yiyi listened, haha, "That's a must."

    Liu Huihui came over, looked up and down, and nodded, "Yes, there are no embroidered shoes or cloth shoes at home, Lele, you will wear your white sneakers later."

    Liu Lele listened, "Yeah, fortunately, I washed it two days ago, and I haven't worn it yet. It just came in handy today. Let's eat quickly and take pictures later."

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Erzhu saw how beautiful the little girl was, and almost didn't recognize her, "Oh, what kind of girl is this? If it wasn't for my own daughter, I would have looked as if she ran out of the TV.  "

    "That's right, each of my daughters is prettier than the other." Liu Erzhu thinks about it now, money is king, and now he is walking sideways in the village without a son, so no one dares to underestimate him.

    Liu Lele smiled, and then said to Liu Erzhu: "Dad, you are right. The four sisters of our Liu family are all good, just wait and enjoy your happiness!"

    "Hehe, I'm already enjoying the blessings now!" Liu Erzhu said with a smile, very satisfied with his current life, "I couldn't think about it before, but now I think about it, you all give me a good life, you live a good life, me and you  Mom can also rest assured that she has face on her face."

    "That's a must." Liu Lele said proudly and proudly, while eating, she said, "Sister, hurry up and eat, don't dawdle, we're going to take pictures later!"

    After eating, Liu Yiyi was dragged away by Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele was still holding a flower basket in her hand, and a small fan was used as a prop, and the small fan was also sponsored by Liu Yiyi.

    The morning sun is not strong at this time, which is suitable for taking pictures.

    Liu Yiyi took a lot of photos of Liu Lele with her mobile phone. Liu Lele was very excited, and even asked Liu Yiyi to ride an electric car to Moon Lake to take pictures together.

    Liu Lele stood by the pool, her shadow was reflected in the pool, Liu Yiyi took the opportunity to take a photo, it was very beautiful.  Unable to wait for Liu Lele to see, Liu Yiyi chose nine profiles of her younger sister, and the last photo taken on the edge of Moon Lake, and posted it on Moments.

    Title, my sister is eleven years old!

    After Liu Yiyi just finished posting, Principal Mi quickly gave Liu Yiyi a thumbs up, followed by Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, Cai Yanni and some students from Class 1, Grade 2.

    These people all took the initiative to add Liu Yiyi, so they didn't refuse. At this time, Liu Yiyi sent a photo, which was liked by many students in the class, including the school grass Chen Fuming.

    Many people asked Liu Yiyi, where is this?

    Liu Yiyi didn't have time to reply one by one, so she replied directly in the circle of friends, "My home, Liujia Village, medicinal herbs and flowers ecological garden."

    Except for the good relationship with Yu Lili at the same table, Liu Yiyi is very indifferent and will not invite them to play.  If they want to come, let them come.

    ?Because it was Saturday, more and more people came to Liujia Village to see flowers due to the promotion in the early stage.  According to visual estimation, there may be one or two hundred people today. In this way, the tickets alone cost one to two thousand.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen came.

    Call Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi just finished taking pictures of her sister. When she received the call, she rode an electric car over.

    Tang Liya's eyes lit up when she saw the little beauty sitting behind Liu Yiyi's electric car, "Cousin, haven't you always wanted to find a little fashion model?"

    Zhou Yunxi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was shocked when he saw Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele, "Liya, now I have not only found a small fashion model, but I have also found a big model. That is your classmate and your classmate's."  younger sister?"

    "Yeah, I'm in a dormitory, and we have a very good relationship." Tang Liya said, waving her hands, "Yiyi, this is my cousin Zhou Yunxi, who owns a photo studio. After reading my forwarding of your circle of friends, you must come with me."  .”

    "Then I'll go over there to say hello and let you drive in.  "Liu Yiyi laughed, they were friends, so they drove in without giving tickets.

    Zhou Yunxi got off the car and shook hands with Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, please take care of me when we meet for the first time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Then I won't be polite to you anymore. Since Liya calls you cousin, then I'll call you cousin too!"

    "Okay, okay!" Zhou Yunxi said with a smile, "I can't wait to ask now, how long does this sea of ??flowers last?"

    "It has been blooming for a week now, and there are still three weeks of flowering!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Then the next flowering period will be in September, and there will be flowers in winter. This is definitely a place for shooting wedding dresses and personal photos.  great place."

    Zhou Yunxi looked around in surprise and nodded repeatedly, "That's true, I will arrange for people to come here to take pictures tomorrow! It's just that I want to rent some venues or do some activities, who do I need to discuss with?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to the temporary shed at the entrance of the village, "That little Liu is the party secretary of our village, the village official for college students! What kind of activities or services do you want, let him negotiate the price."

    Zhou Yunxi nodded, and then started taking pictures with that professional camera, getting more and more excited as he took more shots.

    After I had enough shots, I came to Xiao Liu's side to discuss cooperation with the village official Xiao Liu.

    Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen were also amazed by the sea of ??flowers in this village. They kept taking selfies with their mobile phones and posting them on Moments.

    After a while, Zhou Yunxi came over with a file and smiled, "Oh, it's a good deal. It's 500 yuan a day to take pictures here, and then the head is counted. Each person comes in for 10 yuan"

    Zhou Yunxi felt that such a price was worth the money, and Xiao Liu felt that such a price was also very good.

    Liu Fugui laughed from ear to ear several times when he saw the negotiation process between Xiao Liu and Zhou Yunxi. If there were so many people in the two days like the weekend, he could earn tens of thousands of dollars in this month's flowering period!

    His family's farmhouse has several tables, and it was fully booked today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184

    ?

    ?I have earned 1,000 yuan since the beginning of my business, and I expect to earn 5,000 yuan this month.

    Calculated in this way, you can earn 10,000 to 20,000 a year!

    Looking at the account book, Liu Fugui was very happy, and hoped that the farmhouse in Liujia Village would be better and better.

    Zhou Yunxi looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile and asked: "Is there any better scenery in our village suitable for posing for a photo? Can you take me to see it?"

    Liu Yiyi had taken her sister around just now, and now that Zhou Yunxi said so, in order to attract customers to the village, she could only nod and agree, "Okay, there are indeed several places suitable for taking pictures!"

    Liu Lele turned her big eyes, took her sister's hand and said, "Sister San, didn't we take a photo just now? Can't you just show it to sister Zhou?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "Oh, why did I forget this? Cousin Yunxi, I have just taken photos of my sister here, and they are all characteristic places in our village! There are many strange things here.  rocks, there is Moon Lake at the foot of the mountain"

    Zhou Yunxi looked at the photos Liu Yiyi had taken on his phone, his eyes became brighter and brighter, "Oh, this place is really good! The wedding photos and personal photo packages taken here will definitely sell for a good price  By the way, can I ask you and Lele to be our models?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then pointed at herself in disbelief, "Cousin Yunxi, are you sure you want me and my sister to be your models?"

    "Yes!" Zhou Yunxi nodded, "You and your sister are both women with a special classical temperament. It just so happens that I want to launch some ancient women's packages here, and I am looking for help!"

    "But I don't know how to be a model!" Liu Yiyi was a little embarrassed and at a loss, "If the shooting is not good, it will also delay your business."

    Zhou Yunxi smiled slightly, looked at Liu Yiyi's beautiful and gentle face, and said firmly: "You don't need to do anything, when the time comes, you just need to put on makeup, and leave the rest to the photographer, such as me.  ······I will take pictures of you personally, and I will definitely capture the beauty of you and Lele."

    "Uh uh, Lele, do you want to take a picture?" Liu Yiyi asked, respecting her sister.

    Liu Lele nodded again and again, "Can you give me a copy of the good photo?"

    "Of course!" Zhou Yunxi nodded, "Not only for you, but I will also put it in a photo frame for you, and I can also make it into a screen for you a whole set, free of charge, and I will also  I will pay you. How about two thousand yuan per person per day?"

    Liu Lele stared, "Not only are there photos, but I can also earn private money. I took it. Third sister, how about you? Let's take it, third sister, you are so beautiful, it's a pity not to take pictures! Eldest sister is pregnant, so I can't take pictures, if  My second sister is even better. Cousin Yunxi, my second sister is even more beautiful, with fair skin and long legs"

    "What about your second sister?" Zhou Yunxi's eyes lit up. This Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele are good-looking, and the second sister must be even more beautiful.

    "My second sister is filming at the Hengshi Film and Television City. She has been acting as a maid before, and she is often dismissed because she looks better than the young lady. However, I heard from my second sister that she is now filming an online drama.  Actress." Liu Lele said proudly, "My second sister will definitely become a big star in the future!"

    After Zhou Yunxi heard this, "Looking at the looks of you and your third sister, I know that your second sister must be good-looking. When she comes back, I will ask her to take a photo. Although it is impossible to give a high price, I promise to make her look beautiful.  .”

    "Thank you, Cousin Yunxi." Liu Lele replied, "Then when shall we take the photo?"

    "I'll bring the hair stylist and make-up artist over tomorrow morning. Let's shoot tomorrow morning." Zhou Yunxi said, "I know you guys have to go to school, so we will try to finish the shoot all day tomorrow. Next week, we will go to the antique garden to shoot  , How about it? The pay is the same as today, and lunch is included."

    Liu Lele nodded without hesitation, "Okay, I'll shoot. Third sister, how about you?"

    "You agreed for me, and I can't tear down my little sister's platform!" Liu Yiyi chuckled, since the little sister likes it, she will accompany her.

    In the previous life, I died with hatred and could not accompany my family.

    Now that she has a chance, she wants to cherish it.

    Because it was Liu Lele's birthday at noon, Liu Erzhu went to the town to buy a cake.

    "Yiyi, is this your classmate? It's almost noon, go home for dinner." Liu Erzhu said with a smile, greeting her daughter's classmate.

    "Yes, Dad." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Liya, Fenfen, go eat first, and take you to these places to take pictures when you digest your food later."

    &nbsp; "Thank you, Uncle Liu, Liu Yiyi." Tang Liya thanked, and when she saw the birthday cake in Liu Erzhu's hand, she asked, "Oh, Yiyi, who is celebrating your birthday?"

    "Me!" Liu Lele laughed, "I invite my sisters to eat cake."

    "Oh, I didn't know about Lele's birthday before, and I didn't bring a birthday gift. After I go back, my sister will prepare it for you, and ask your third sister to bring it back for you." Tang Liya said quickly, quite embarrassed.

    "And me." Sun Fenfen said, "I'll ask your third sister to bring it too."

    Zhou Yunxi smiled and said, "Hehe, I can bring mine here tomorrow."

    "Okay, I just invited you to dinner, I didn't expect so many, so don't be too polite." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Let's go, don't stand outside."

    When Zhou Yunxi came to Liu Yiyi's house and saw Liu Yiyi's mother and eldest sister, then looked at Liu Erzhu, all of them looked very good.

    The sisters are also picking on the strengths of their parents, so each of them looks so good-looking, and each has its own characteristics.

    The meal at noon is very rich, and a large table is full.

    It was Liu Lele's first birthday, and she also had her sister's friends. She had gifts and red envelopes, so she was very happy.  It was the happiest day for her growing up.

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele took Tang Liya and Sun Fenfen to take pictures together.  Zhou Yunxi also took the opportunity to take a professional camera and shoot scenes in many places.

    It was not until four o'clock in the afternoon that they reluctantly left.

    Liu Yiyi led Liu Lele on a small road in the country. Today Liu Lele is still wearing ancient costumes, and the rate of turning heads is particularly high.

    When walking to the entrance of the village, Wang Cuihua saw Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele, and hurriedly waved, "Yiyi, Lele, there are so many delicious foods here, they just arrived."

    Liu Lele licked her lips, then looked at her sister, "Sister San, I want to eat."

    "If you want to eat, let's go buy it." Liu Yiyi said straightforwardly, took out the money, and gave Wang Cui some change.

    Wang Cuihua took out two cuter ones, handed them to Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele, and waved her hands, "The vanilla and strawberry flavors are given to you by my aunt, no money is required." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 185 The Biggest Gain of Eleventh Birthday

    ?

    Wang Cuihua would not give her ice cream for nothing, there must be something wrong.

    "Then why is this so embarrassing?" Liu Yiyi chuckled, but put away her wallet without insisting.

    "Hehe, you have to remind me that there are more and more people playing in our village these days, and almost everyone comes to me to buy water, or buy some snacks, bread, biscuits and so on, earning a lot  What!" Wang Cuihua said, it's not too hot now, and in a week or two, more water, bread and biscuits will be sold.

    Liu Yiyi smiled. This Wang Cuihua is smart and willing to listen to advice. Making money now is also a matter of medical treatment. "In the future, more people will come to our village, and your small supermarket will make more money."

    "Well, the goods here, except for a small shelf that buys the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar used in our village, I place the goods according to the shelves in the scenic area. No, look, I have another time  Sexy raincoat" Wang Cuihua said with a smile, her expression serious.

    She is serious about doing small business.

    "It's no wonder that your small shop has always been in good business, it's because Mrs. Wang is smart and capable!" Liu Yiyi smiled while eating cute food, this is the truth.

    When Wang Cuihua heard Liu Yiyi praise her, she smiled sarcastically, "I won the prize, and I was forced to do so. My family is weak and can't go out to earn money. How can the few acres of land at home be enough for expenses? If you don't open a  Small shop, my family’s life is very difficult. Now I see that our village is good. My daughter works in a hairdresser in the city. I went to see it last time. She washes other people’s hair all day long and does dirty work.  Tired of work, but still can't make money. Yiyi, help the aunt to think about it, what would my daughter do if she went home?"

    Just now eating Wang Cuihua's food is much cuter, Liu Yiyi didn't want to eat it for nothing, so she smiled, "Hehe, since you have studied beauty and hairdressing, then you can do it!"

    "Uh uh" Wang Cuihua was stunned for a moment, her face was a little embarrassed, and she became even more worried, "There are so many barbershops in our town, and my daughter may not be able to make money if they open them!"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to Liu Lele, and then said with a smile, "Does my sister look good?"

    "Well, it looks good, just like the stars on TV, everyone is a lady." Wang Cuihua nodded, a little confused about what Liu Yiyi said, what does this have to do with her daughter's job hunting.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Let your daughter learn more about braiding and hair, and then buy a few sets of ancient costumes for rent. The little girls who come to our village to look at flowers, who doesn't want to take pictures of ancient costumes? Rent a set of clothes for thirty or fifty yuan  , if there are a few people renting it a day, you can earn one or two hundred. The more tourists, renting clothes, weaving and distributing ten yuan at a time, earn hundreds of dollars a day, it’s not the same as playing. Even if you work four months a year,  It’s also better than working outside for a year. Aunt Wang, I only tell you because of your kindness. If you think it’s okay, you can tell your daughter; if it’s not, then just pretend I didn’t say it.”

    Wang Cuihua was taken aback, and asked: "Yiyi, one crop only has a one-month flowering period, two crops, that is two months, where did four months come from?"

    "Hehe, because I have found another beautiful flower, we can plant it for another season in winter. The flowering period is very good, and the ones that celebrate the Chinese New Year will still be in full bloom." Liu Yiyi smiled, "The villagers will not only earn more  money, and there will be more beautiful scenery, and there will be more tourists in the farmhouse”

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Wang Cuihua was very excited, her nose was sore, and she choked up a little and said, "Yiyi, you are really a living Bodhisattva! If there are three seasons of flowering in a year, after the Chinese New Year, the young people in our village will not go out to work.  Yes, the elderly and children can take care of them.”

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Don't say that, I also make money, and we all benefit from each other. My family is in Liujia Village, so there are benefits, so of course we should follow the villagers."

    "Having said that, my family must thank you very much. If it weren't for you, my family's lifeAlthough it's okay, but it's tight. My daughter, you know that I'm learning haircut in the city, and my son is in the city.  Studying in the town, now because the living standard of my family is better, I can take care of it a lot, everyone in Liujia Village has to thank you!"

    "You don't have to thank me, folks in the village, well, I also ate a lot of your food, so I will take it as a thank you." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and said goodbye to Wang Cuihua with her younger sister.

    Liu Lele followed behind her sister and said with a lot of emotion: "Third sister, people in the village used to look down on us, but now they all flatter my family. It reminds me of a saying that money is not everything, but money is absolutely impossible."

    "Hehe, that's all you thought of?" Liu Yiyi turned her head and asked, "What else?"

    Hearing her sister's question, Liu Lele thought carefully, then thought for a while, and said, "In adversity, we must strive for self-improvement; in good times, we must strive to be the best. It is the third sister who leads our family to work hard, and we are today. Now we live  better off, and has a status in the village, it will take a step further.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and smiled slightly, "Yes, my family is great. A good life is not something you wait for, but something you have to create and strive for."

    "This is the biggest achievement of my eleventh birthday." Liu Lele said solemnly.

    The two sisters returned home to help the family with housework. Liu Lele worked overtime at night to do homework, because he had no time to do his homework because he had to shoot a costume photo tomorrow.

    At about seven o'clock the next day, a car parked in front of Liu Yiyi's house.

    Today Zhou Yunxi has brought a makeup artist and a stylist over.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele hurriedly ate breakfast, and then they were fiddled with by these stylists and makeup artists.

    Professionals are different. Their makeup and hairstyles are very exquisite.

    Because both Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele have long hair, very black and thick, they don't need a wig, which saves a lot of trouble.

    When the makeup artist put on Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele's makeup, she kept admiring their skin, "I used to hear people describe their skin as if they could squeeze out water, like an egg that had been peeled off its shell. I didn't believe it.  Squeeze the cheeks of your two sisters, I believe it! Not only is it fair and supple, there are even no freckles, and the pores are so small that they can be ignored."

    Hearing their admiration, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Actually, my skin was dark and yellow before. Later, I used some formula and boiled ointment to improve my skin and hair."

    "Oh, you still have a secret recipe here, can you tell me? I will try it too!" The hair stylist is a woman in her thirties. Although the makeup is very delicate, it is the effect of makeup.  The skin is not visible after makeup.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I've already sold this formula to a cosmetics company! A series of products they made will be on the market soon, and you can buy them and try them out."

    "Oh!" The hair stylist had a strange expression upon hearing this, she felt that Liu Yiyi was trying to sell something to her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 The beautiful scenery is waiting for the beautiful you

    ?

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, "Sister Li, I knew you didn't believe me! Here to show you my old photos"

    If it was Liu Yiyi who didn't bother to explain before, but now Liu Yiyi is working hard to promote the cosmetics that will be launched soon.

    Liu Yiyi's fingers kept sliding the screen, and then found the original photo. Although the high ponytail was combed, the hair was rough, and the skin on the face was black and yellow.

    "Ah?" Sister Li, the hair stylist, was stunned when she saw these photos, she couldn't believe it, "My God, Liu Yiyi, is this really you?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course it's me Look, the facial features haven't changed, only the skin and hair quality have changed"

    Sister Li looked carefully again, and even the makeup artists nearby came to look at it. After careful identification, they believed Liu Yiyi's words, and their eyes were eager, "Oh, Yiyi, then hurry up and tell me when your cosmetics will be launched.  ? When the time comes, I will buy it as soon as possible!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It will be fully launched in one and a half to two months! At that time, WeChat will tell you the address of the brand and the specialty store!"

    "Okay, okay!" The hair stylist and makeup artist nodded one after another, and they were very interested in the upcoming cosmetics. It was a world-shaking change.

    If these products really have such an effect, not only can they use it themselves, but they can also recommend it to customers.

    In this way, customers who use these products will have more trust in their professionalism when their skin improves.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele changed six outfits today, two from the Qing Dynasty, one from the Tang Dynasty, and one from the Han Dynasty

    The costumes are different, and the makeup has also changed. They are really tired on this day.

    When it was over, Liu Lele sat down tiredly on the ground, "Oh my god, I didn't expect to be so tired taking pictures My face is almost peeling off after washing and painting Fortunately, I am not a professional model  !"

    Everyone couldn't laugh or cry when they heard Liu Lele's words, but Liu Lele's performance today was really good, and the photos he took were also very good.

    Liu Yiyi asked Zhou Yunxi for these photos, "Can I post these photos on Moments?"

    "Your photos are really great, even without intensive editing, they are still very beautiful. If you want, you can upload them anytime!" Zhou Yunxi smiled, "Maybe it can bring me a lot of business!"

    "That's fine, I'll pick a few and upload them!" Looking at these photos, Liu Yiyi felt that she was really good-looking, not that she was boasting.

    "Because the flowering period here is only one month, so I have to step up here. I will fix it overnight tonight, and put it on the official website tomorrow for some marketing I guess we will often come here to take pictures in the future!" Zhou Yunxi laughed.  Full of confidence, "The scenery here is simply too beautiful!"

    "Thank you, Cousin Yunxi, for your great contribution to the increase of our Liujia Village's gdp." Liu Yiyi said jokingly, but she was telling the truth.

    "Mutual benefit!" Zhou Yunxi laughed, seeing that it was getting late, he began to bid farewell to Liu Yiyi.

    The costumers, makeup artists, and stylists over there packed up their things and got into the car one after another.

    Zhou Yunxi sent a red envelope of 4,000 yuan to Liu Yiyi, "The reward is not much, so I think you are doing my sister a favor!"

    "Not too many!" Liu Yiyi smiled, then waved goodbye.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi took out 2,000 yuan from her wallet and handed it to Liu Lele, "This is the reward you earned today, and I will give it all to you!"

    Liu Lele took the money happily, and put it in her small treasury, "Oh, I have saved a lot of money recently! Seeing so many tourists in the village, I want to start a small business and make some money."  .”

    "Then what kind of business can you do?" Liu Yiyi looked at her sister curiously.

    Liu Lele thought for a while, then shook her head, "I don't have any skills, and our family doesn't have special products, so I don't know what business to do!"

    "What about you now, the most important thing is to study hard, and I will give you the pocket money!" Liu Yiyi didn't want her sister to waste time as if she was getting into money's eye all day long.

    "Yeah!" Liu Lele nodded, "I'm in the fifth grade now, and I'm going to take the junior high school entrance exam next year. The sixth grade has a lot of learning tasks, so I have to work hard!"

    Speaking of Xiaoshengchu, Liu Yiyi became more concerned, "Lele, do you want to go to school in the town, or go to the city?"

    Liu Lele thought for a while, "I heard from our class teacher that the quality of teaching in our town is not good, so I also want to take the entrance exam for junior high schools in the urban area."

    "Then let's go to Taigang Foreign Languages ??Junior High School, as you are nowAs long as you work harder, you should be able to pass the exam!  "Liu Yiyi replied, "Although there is a tuition fee of 20,000 yuan a year, our family can afford it now!  If your grades are good enough, you may even be able to get a scholarship!  "

    "Third Sister, I'll work hard!" Liu Lele nodded and clenched her fists.

    "Come on, let's work hard together!" Liu Yiyi stretched out her palm and clapped her sister together, encouraging each other.

    After taking a shower, Liu Yiyi returned to the room, and instead of drying her hair with a hair dryer, she stood in front of the window, feeling the gentle breeze, and letting the warm wind dry her hair!

    Liu Yiyi took out her phone, picked out the photos taken today, and sent a few.

    One of them was wearing a wedding gown draped by Feng Guanxia, ??which was exquisite and grand, like a little girl waiting to be married, delicate and beautiful.

    Liu Yiyi also wrote a sentence on it, the beautiful scenery has been waiting for the beautiful you!

    When her hair was seven or eight percent dry, Liu Yiyi then took a mahogany comb and combed her long hair.

    The more the hair is combed, the smoother and neater it is, and I took a selfie with my mobile phone.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was enjoying taking selfies, she received a call from her second sister.

    "Yiyi, where are those photos you took?" Liu Minmin asked hastily.

    "It's in our village. This year we planted medicinal herbs, and these medicinal herbs produce such flowers!" Liu Yiyi replied, "It's more than 400 acres, so it's full of flowers at a glance! What are you asking for?"

    "Aren't I filming an online drama? Because of limited funds, we save money. Now there are a few scenes that require a lot of money. We have found several places, but the rent is too expensive, or there are already  It was rented out by others Now the whole film has been filmed seven or eight times, and it's almost the end!"

    "Since you guys want to take pictures, you have to hurry up, the flowering period is still three weeks away!" Liu Yiyi reminded, "It would be great if you could come back, our house is also built, you  There will be a new house to live in when I come back!"

    Liu Minmin nodded again and again, "The director has been so worried that he can't eat for the past two days, and his hair is going bald. I'll hurry up and tell her the good news!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 You Can Rely On Your Face, But You Rely On Your Talent

    ?

    The director who filmed the web drama this time was not a male director, but a girl who just graduated from the director department.

    Although she is very capable, she has been unable to attract investment, and finally found a web drama, so she took great care in filming.

    She often encourages actors, even if they are not professional, to show a professional attitude;  Good every scene!

    Liu Minmin is not a professional actor, so he made a lot of mistakes when filming.

    Director Yang often gave advice to Liu Minmin. Although his tone was a bit aggressive, it also benefited Liu Minmin a lot.

    After filming this online drama, Liu Minmin felt that her acting skills had been greatly improved, and she was very grateful to Director Yang.

    Seeing Director Yang worrying now, Liu Minmin also felt the same way.

    Now seeing the photos taken by my sister, my eyes light up, and I think this is a very good place, maybe I can go there to take pictures.

    Because it is the final stage, everyone wants to have a good ending, and Liu Minmin is no exception.

    "Director, director, I found a place" Liu Minmin yelled, pushing open the door of Director Yang's room.

    "Don't you, Liu Minmin, know how to knock on the door? What if I have no clothes on when I come in suddenly?" Director Yang is actually only twenty-four years old, but because of his slovenly appearance, he looks older than his actual age.

    Liu Minmin smiled, as if she didn't care about Director Yang's complaints at all, "Director Yang, I found a suitable place, take a look"

    Liu Minmin quickly took out her phone, and then opened her sister's circle of friends, "Look, this is my sister's personal portrait taken in our village!"

    Director Yang's eyes lit up, and he snatched the phone from Liu Minmin's hand, carefully examined the photos, and kept agreeing, "Oh, Minmin, are your two younger sisters so good-looking?"

    "Yeah, I also have a big sister's, which looks better." Liu Minmin was very proud, and then pointed to the background behind the photo, "Director, the focus is on the background. Look, the medicinal herbs planted in our village are blooming. I just opened  The phone call has confirmed that the flowering period is one month, and there are still three weeks left, let's hurry up and finish filming the current plot, and the rest needs Huahai, let's go directly to my hometown to shoot, shouldn't it be fine?"

    Director Yang looked through the rest of the pictures again, and nodded again and again, "Not bad, not bad, the scenery is very good, and it is indeed what I want. Then how much is it for one shot?"

    "It's cheap, 500 yuan a day, and counting on the basis of head count, 10 yuan per person to enter. Anyway, the remaining plots that require the sea of ????flowers as the background are only a dozen scenes, and there are not many actors. There are more than a dozen people.  , including the staff, there are less than 30 people in total, plus the food expenses in the village over there, the accommodation expenses are not high, definitely not more than 5,000 yuan a day. According to your progress, it will only take three days to go back and forth  The train ticket is tens of yuan per person, and some machines can’t take it, and it’s only a few hundred kilometers by car, so if you calculate it, you can get it for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan.” Liu Minmin clattered to Director Yang, thinking it was a good deal.

    It costs tens of thousands of yuan a day to rent those large seas of flowers here, not to mention other things, the cost is very expensive!

    Director Yang is especially good at settling accounts because the crew is poor.

    Now after hearing what Liu Minmin said, he took out a pen and paper, calculated the accounts carefully, and smiled when he saw the result, "Oh, it's really cheap. I'll shoot your scene in the past two days, and then you will bring the producer to meet you  In the village, first settle the site, board and lodging. What do you think?"

    Liu Minmin nodded, "I listen to the director's arrangement, and I must do everything for you."

    "Minmin, you little girl has a bright future, how about letting your two younger sisters make guest appearances for me?" Director Yang kept staring at the photos of Liu Yiyi wearing those ancient costumes.

    "Huh?" Liu Minmin was taken aback, "My third child studies Chinese medicine and wants to be a doctor in the future. My fourth child practices martial arts and aspires to be a policeman, but is not interested in becoming a celebrity."

    Director Yang was taken aback, "Your sisters, obviously can rely on their faces to make a living, but now they rely on their talents, admiration."

    Liu Minmin smiled, "I'm overwhelmed, but let me ask for you."

    "Well, Minmin, you, although you are not from a major, but you are very savvy, and you are also very studious. I think you can go further on this road." Director Yang smiled, pretending to be old-fashioned  He patted Liu Minmin on the shoulder, "Shoot well, my next book will definitely have your role."

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin's eyes lit up, she was extremely excited, and rushed forward.??, picked up the skinny Director Yang, and turned around, "Director Yang, thank you for your support, I am very grateful."

    Director Yang can't laugh or cry, being hugged by such a beautiful woman is also a sweet burden, "Put me down quickly, although I am small, I am also a director. If this is seen by others, wouldn't I be very sad?"  face?"

    "You will be my sister Yang from now on. It's normal for sisters to fight each other!" Liu Minmin said, "Didn't you say that your cervical spine hurts before? When the time comes, let my sister give you a few needles to make you feel much more comfortable."

    "Uh uh, how old is your sister, so she knows acupuncture and moxibustion?" Director Yang was puzzled and somewhat skeptical.

    "Eighteen years old, now a sophomore in high school." Liu Minmin said, very proud, "Although my sister is young, but my sister is very powerful. My father fell and limped, and it was my sister who cured her."

    "You're so powerful, aren't you bragging?" Director Yang couldn't believe it, "Don't fool me!"

    "Oh, my father is lame, everyone in the village knows, how can I lie to you?" Liu Minmin didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Anyway, when the time comes, Director Yang, you will live in my house, the newly built big house is very impressive  ··”

    ****

    Seeing the phone call hung up by the second sister, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry.

    The eldest sister is as gentle as water, the second sister is as enthusiastic as fire, and she is as jealous as hatred, while Liu Lele is lively and quirky, each with its own characteristics.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was scrolling through Moments, she saw the likes of Poisonous Snake Zhuzi, but when she refreshed again, Shen Bingzhu's likes disappeared.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, what happened to Shen Bingzhu?

    Mysterious, eccentric.

    However, since the last "ambiguous" photo, Liu Yiyi was too embarrassed to talk to Shen Bingzhu.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu has recovered, the doctor-patient relationship between her and Shen Bingzhu has ended.  Although we are still doing business together now, it is also a cooperation between businesses.

    No matter how much, there will be no more.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was thinking this way, Shen Bingzhu had been staring at the photo of Liu Yiyi on the phone for a long time without blinking his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Shen Bingzhu's Guess

    ?

    Occasionally, his fingers brushed against Liu Yiyi's eyebrows, nose, lips, and hair.

    At this time, the moon was bright and the stars were thinning outside the window, and Shen Bingzhu lived in the guest room of the Shen family's old house.

    Yes, guest room.

    Although he is the serious young master of the Shen family, he can only live in the guest room now.  Since his mother passed away, there has been no place for him here.

    Zhou Zhihao came in and whispered in Shen Bingzhu's ear: "Master, Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen stayed in the room for a full hour. As for what they said, I didn't find out!"

    "Well, it's not easy to install bugs in the Shen family's old house." Shen Bingzhu nodded, not blaming Zhou Zhihao, "Have you investigated why Shen Haoran is so thin?"

    Zhou Zhihao nodded, "At the end of last year, Shen Haoran fainted suddenly. The strange thing is that he was not sent to the hospital, but recuperated at home, and woke up a week later. Although he looked like a normal person, since then  , began to gradually lose weight."

    Shen Bingzhu froze for a moment, and frowned, "Is it before Liu Yiyi cleared the poison for me, or after?"

    "Shen Haoran fainted only two weeks after you cleared the poison!" Zhou Zhihao was astonished, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Master, youyou mean that Mr.  Did someone play Gu in Shen Haoran's body?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "Do you think it's impossible?"

    "Uh uh" Zhou Zhihao hesitated for a moment, "It is said that a tiger's poison does not eat its offspring, but Shen Zikai has already done poison in the young master's body, so Shen Zikai will do such a thing again.  Big possibility."

    "Hehe, it's not possible, it's certain." Shen Bingzhu sneered, squinting his eyes, and then looked out the window, "I still remember what Yiyi said before, those Gu worms will not kill people in a short time, but slowly  The ground uses the child Gu to absorb nutrients, supply the mother Gu, and then nourish the host of the mother Gu. From this, I can judge that there must be something wrong with Shen Zikai's body, so he needs to absorb the energy and spirit of his blood relatives to maintain his life."

    After hearing this, Zhou Zhihao suddenly realized, and nodded, "Master, your guess is very likely to be right. This Shen Zikai is too unscrupulous in order to survive. Without you, do you think Mr. Shen knows about this matter?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, showing contempt on his face, "In the Shen family, on the surface, Shen Zikai, who holds great power, is in charge, but in fact, the grandfather who laughs all day long, carries a birdcage, and strolls around the antique street is the ultimate ruler.  How could he not know about such a big incident in the Shen family?"

    Zhou Zhihao said silently, "Master, actually you shouldn't have come here this time, what if they attack you again?"

    "Hehe, you don't have to worry about that." Shen Bingzhu chuckled and looked at his keychain, "Yiyi is indeed quite capable, she saved me and took some precautions, so these Shen family  The means of indiscriminate use will not harm me."

    "Then let's be careful." Zhou Zhihao was nervous, never leaving the young master's side, taking care of the young master personally.

    "Well, I will be careful." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Now they use those Gu worms to deal with me, but it is no longer effective. It's just that I am more curious now, Shen Zikai has absorbed the energy in my body, why did he want to cause a car accident?  Want my life? Can I get his life back if I die? "

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhihao looked ugly, nervous, and worried, "Master, let's let's go back."

    "No, now I not only want to take revenge on them, but also find out their intentions." Shen Bingzhu said coldly, he had already made careful arrangements and temptations.

    "Master, what shall we do then?" Zhou Zhihao asked.

    "Last time, some of the ointments that Liu Yiyi made for me to attract Gu worms have not been used up, maybe I can verify my previous guess!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, his expression was very cold and strange.

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhihao was prepared to face this challenge and crisis together with the young master, "Master, how shall we try?"

    "Tomorrow is Mrs. Shen's birthday banquet. Many people will come. Of course, Shen Haoran will also appear. Then I will put those medicinal powders very close to him. If there are Gu worms in his body  , There must be a huge reaction." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, as for doing so, whether Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran will die on the spot or have other serious symptoms, he doesn't care.

    It would be even better if they could die on the spot!

    Zhou Zhihao nodded, "Master, you are now pretending that your legs are not healed, and you are inconvenient to move. I'll do it! Even if it is discovered, I will bear it.I don't want the young master to continue to be in a dangerous situation.  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Zhou Zhihao, his eyes warmed up, "After all, you are my bodyguard and assistant, if you deliberately approach, Shen Haoran will definitely arouse suspicion!"

    "Master, I don't want you to be put in a dangerous situation!" Zhou Zhihao said hastily, his expression concerned and worried.

    "Similarly, I don't want you to be exposed to those people's claws." Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Besides, I am the young master of the Shen family after all, and He Shou still sits at the same table to eat.  I can get very close to Shen Haoran and get close to him easily, so I do this thing even more without anyone noticing! In addition, even if they suspect that I did it, they dare not do anything to me! After all, they are now afraid of my grandfather’s family.  In addition, I am even more afraid of how the Gu poison on my body will be removed."

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Zhou Haoran also nodded, "Then young master, you must ensure your own safety, don't kill a thousand enemies, and damage yourself by eight hundred, because it is not worthwhile for such a person to be injured or go through such pain again.  It's right! After all, we still have a lot of devious means, and we can use other methods to deal with them!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded, "The lives of those people are indeed inferior to mine!"

    The next day, Mr. Shen's birthday party was held as scheduled, and relatives and friends came in droves.

    Shen Haoran didn't live in the Shen family's old house, and came here early in the morning.

    Shen Haoran was slightly taken aback when he saw Shen Bingzhu, and was shocked by the improvement in Shen Bingzhu's complexion, "Brother, you look good recently, it seems that the recuperation effect in other places is very good!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, then nodded, "Yeah, I was too busy making money before, and I was too tired! Now that I think about it, I was so stupid at that time, the combination of work and rest is the most important thing. With my lesson from the past, you  Take care of your body too, I see that your complexion is very bad recently and you have lost a lot of weight. You'd better not be so busy and take a good vacation." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 The Evil Purpose

    ?

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words of concern, Shen Haoran was not moved, but a little panicked, and quickly said: "No, I've been too busy recently, so I lost some weight, just eat more and exercise more!"

    Previously, Shen Bingzhu was handling most of the business of the Shen Group. It was precisely because Shen Bingzhu had a car accident that he couldn't work, so he had the opportunity to take over.

    Now that he has managed to control the power, Shen Haoran must not let it go easily and let Shen Bingzhu take advantage of it.

    Yu Manli was whispering and laughing with her acquaintances, when she saw her son's face change slightly, she thought that Shen Bingzhu was bullying her son, so she hurried over.

    "Haoran, the ice bamboos are already here, you brothers, stop standing here and talk, and go over there to celebrate the old man's birthday!" Yu Manli smiled kindly, urging in a gentle voice.

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at Yu Manli and sneered a few times. He really knew how to act, and he was kind to him on the surface, but he dared to attack him secretly, trying to kill him with a car accident.

    This time, what method will Yun Manli use to deal with him?

    Shen Bingzhu is very curious!

    However, before Manli made a move, Shen Bingzhu decided to act first and deal with Shen Haoran first.

    When Shen Haoran came to him to greet him just now, Shen Bingzhu had already quietly opened the porcelain bottle containing the medicine to lure Gu worms.

    He is very familiar with that smell, although it is not obvious, but that smell has already wafted out.

    A few minutes is enough to spread to Shen Haoran's body, and it is also enough for Shen Haoran to inhale into his body.

    Shen Bingzhu's wheelchair stopped moving suddenly, and he said with some annoyance: "Oh, this wheelchair has broken down for a long time, and it can't move forward! Haoran, can you push me to my grandfather's side?"

    In the past, Shen Bingzhu had a bit of brotherhood towards Shen Haoran. Although they were not brothers, they were still closer than outsiders.

    But he didn't expect that this brother had long been instigated by Manli, who treated him as a thorn in his side, wishing him to die, and then taking everything from him.

    Shen Haoran was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled, "Of course!"

    So Shen Haoran stood behind Shen Bingzhu, pushing the wheelchair with both hands, and strolled forward.

    At this time, Shen Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly to prevent others from seeing the pride in his eyes.

    At this time, he was standing tall, looking down at Shen Bingzhu, despising Shen Bingzhu's crippled and ill-fated misery.

    Shen Bingzhu is now a useless person, and will never be able to inherit and manage the Shen Group.

    Just when Shen Haoran despised Shen Bingzhu in his heart, why wasn't Shen Bingzhu attacking Shen Haoran?

    The smell of the ointment and powder in the porcelain bottle is even stronger.

    "Ah" Shen Haoran sneezed unconsciously. He was very rude in public, and he was still pushing Shen Bingzhu, some of the droplets might splash on Shen Bingzhu's body, and he blushed immediately, "Brother, I'm sorry  ,I did not do it on purpose!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, took out a handkerchief, wiped the top of his head, and dusted off the droplets that did not exist on his body, "Of course I know you didn't mean it!"

    Shen Bingzhu remembered that when he used these medicinal powders, he also had the same reaction.

    Therefore, Shen Mingzhu was very happy, not angry. When he was in a good mood, he was very rude to Shen Haoran.

    The people around saw that although the eldest and second young masters of the Shen family were not brothers of the same father and mother, they could live in harmony, they were all very surprised by Shen Zikai and the upbringing of the Shen family.

    Mr. Shen, Shen Zikai also nodded when he saw Shen Bingzhu's reaction, smiling all over his face.

    Of course this was their superficial reaction, after all the two grandsons superficially maintained the dignity of the Shen family.

    It's just that deep in their hearts they were also very puzzled, when did Shen Bingzhu become so talkative?

    In their impression, Shen Bingzhu had a very bad temper, was moody, and had serious cleanliness.

    If Shen Haoran made such a disrespectful act before, Shen Bingzhu would be furious no matter what the occasion was.

    Now Shen Bingzhu is not only not angry, but has a very gentle attitude, which makes them quite curious and puzzled.

    Although they sent people to investigate Shen Bingzhu and learned that Shen Bingzhu was receiving some treatment, but just like before, Shen Bingzhu would never be able to stand up again.

    In this case, Shen Bingzhu is already a useless person, so this time he chose to sacrifice Shen Bingzhu to extend Shen Zikai's life.  Although there will be some troubles with the Zhao family, their actions are very secretive.?? 

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu will be dead by then, and there will be no proof of death, and the Zhao family will have nothing to do.

    When Shen Zikai saw Shen Bingzhu, Shen Haoran came over together, and said with a smile: "A family, brothers, should be in harmony like this. Let the past things go."

    Shen Haoran quickly smiled and said: "Dad, we all remember what you said. I used to be ignorant and made my brother angry. I won't do it in the future."

    "That's good." Shen Zikai nodded, "Then celebrate your grandfather's birthday."

    Shen Bingzhu was the eldest, and he couldn't stand up or kneel at this time, so he just sat in the wheelchair and said, "I wish my grandfather good fortune in the East China Sea, and a long life in Nanshan. I specially found someone to make a cane here. I hope my grandfather likes it."

    Fortunately, this time I pretended to be disabled, so I didn't have to kneel down.  As for the birthday gift, it was not intentional at all, but bought directly with some money.

    What old man Shen wants is Shen Bingzhu's obedience, instead of being arrogant, rebellious, and disrespectful like before, "Okay, okay!"

    After that, Shen Haoran knelt down and kowtowed, presenting an antique landscape painting that the old man liked, and the old man looked at Shen Haoran more lovingly.

    Judging from the gifts, Mr. Shen naturally likes Shen Haoran more.

    After that, Yu Manli took her youngest son to salute and kowtow to Mr. Shen.  This is an excellent opportunity for her to prove that she is the wife of the Shen family, and of course she is more willing to show sincerity and diligence.

    ?Second Uncle Shen Ziming took his wife, son, and daughter to celebrate his birthday, and then it was the turn of relatives and friends.

    Hearing everyone saying auspicious words, Shen Bingzhu also smiled slightly, his current position is between Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran.  In this way, the seemingly nonexistent "drug smell" on his body will be released, and both Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran can smell it.

    "Ah Choo!"

    "Ah Choo!"

    Almost in unison, Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran sneezed at the same time, caught off guard and unprepared, so that they didn't have time to cover their faces with their hands or elbows.

    Very sorry!

    In addition, it is Mr. Shen's old friend who is celebrating Mr. Shen's birthday at this time. It is thanks to the Qu family that the Shen family can develop so well in Shanghai.

    The atmosphere was awkward for a while, Yu Manli said quickly: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, the father and son are allergic to pollen, the people below don't know, they put flowers in the room, so I'll ask someone to get rid of them.  "

    "Hehe, then you have to take care." Mr. Qu smiled, and then sat on a chair not far from Mr. Shen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Whose Child Is?

    ?

    The servants hurriedly moved the flowers in the banquet hall down.

    Both Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran felt that their noses were itchy, and they also thought they might be allergic to pollen.  Finally, I persisted until the end of the birthday greetings. I didn't have time to talk to these relatives, friends, and business partners, so I hurried to the bathroom.

    After washing their faces, both of them were much more awake, feeling inexplicably flustered, but there were a lot of guests outside, so they couldn't leave early.

    Shen Zikai, Shen Haoran just returned to the banquet hall.

    Shen Bingzhu sat in a wheelchair, found a seat by the window, and drank tea by the side.

    Xu Chenghai came over with a wine glass, and sat on the sofa opposite Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, are you okay?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and patted his leg, "Hehe, no matter how bad it is, it can't be worse than this, so it's been pretty good recently, thank you for your concern."

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was not as gloomy as before, but was able to speak calmly, Xu Chenghai also smiled slightly, "That's good! I Bai Jingshu and I are going to get engaged!"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't change his face, and smiled lightly, "Congratulations."

    "Bingzhu, I'm sorry, I" Xu Chenghai showed shame, feeling sorry for his brother for more than ten years. After his brother had an accident, he took away his brother's woman, but he really liked and admired Bai Jingshu  .

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, looked at Xu Chenghai, "Cheng Hai, you didn't let me down."

    "If I hadn't pursued Bai Jingshu, maybe you would have" Xu Chenghai said guiltily. When they went abroad to study together, they met such a beautiful Bai Jingshu. He fell in love with Bai Jingshu at first sight, but Bai Jingshu liked Shen Bingzhu, and with Shen Bing  Bamboo confession.

    Although Shen Bingzhu did not respond, Xu Chenghai knew that no man could resist Bai Jingshu's beauty, and sooner or later Shen Bingzhu and Bai Jingshu would walk together.

    Later, Shen Bingzhu had a car accident and was permanently disabled, so he had the opportunity to pursue Bai Jingshu.

    "You also said that maybe it has nothing to do with you. I don't like Bai Jingshu, I didn't like it before, and I don't like it now, so you have the right to pursue it. I wish you all the best." Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, then picked up the cup,  "Tea instead of wine, congratulations on your early marriage."

    Hearing this, Xu Chenghai's eyes showed surprise, "Bingzhu, do you really think so?"

    "Yes." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You don't have to feel ashamed of me in this kind of thing in the future, it's completely unnecessary."

    Xu Chenghai saw that Shen Bingzhu was so calm and unaffected. In addition, he knew Shen Bingzhu as a very proud and sincere person, and he would not lie on such issues.

    Thinking of this, Xu Chenghai finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I was afraid to contact you before, because I was afraid that you would get angry and resent me."

    "It's you who think too much, it's a friend, so don't think so. If I liked Bai Jingshu, I would have agreed to it long ago instead of refusing." Shen Bingzhu chuckled. He didn't know what it was like to like a girl before.  Feeling, but now that he knows it, he can clearly distinguish that the relationship between Bai Jingshu and Bai Jingshu was just ordinary friends, without any intimacy, or the idea of ??wanting to get along intimately.

    "Well, good, that's good." Xu Chenghai said with a smile, "Your boy is recuperating well in Taigang. I think your complexion is much better. Come back this time, do you want to go back?"

    "Hehe, I should go back." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, it depends on whether things can develop as he planned.

    Xu Chenghai was excited, "Don't go back. When the birthday banquet is over, I will call our brothers and go to the resort to get together. Since your accident, we also care about you, but we are afraid that you will think too much!"

    "How could it be? If you hadn't been running around and protecting me when I was unconscious, I might not be alive anymore." Shen Bingzhu thought of the situation back then, before her grandfather and uncle came to Shanghai from abroad.  Before entering the city, if Xu Chenghai and others hadn't protected him when he was unconscious, he might have died at that time.

    "They're all brothers, so it's outrageous to say these things." Xu Chenghai smiled, "Since you're relieved, let's say it like this. I'll make a round and ask you out when the time comes. You must come!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded with a calm expression.

    Xu Chenghai was completely relieved this time, and whispered to Shen Bingzhu what happened during Shen Bingzhu's absence from the Shanghai stock market.

    At this time, a woman's voice sounded, "Shen Bingzhu, are you okay?"

    "Hehe, it's not bad!" Shen Bingzhu looked up, and saw Bai Jingshu with sad eyes, with a calm expression, "I wish you and Cheng Hai will get married soon!"

    "Thank you!" Bai Jingshu's face turned pale, her expression a little melancholy,She completely disregarded her fiancé Xu Chenghai next to her.

    Xu Chenghai frowned slightly. Bai Jingshu is his fiancee now, but now she is looking at other men in a daze. In front of Shen Bingzhu, he doesn't want to say too much.

    Now that you have accepted his marriage proposal, don't disregard his face outside.

    "Jingshu, are you here? You said you wanted to introduce your fiancé to me, where is it?" Yu Zishan walked over gracefully holding a glass of champagne.

    "Sister Zishan, I" When Bai Jingshu was speaking, she took a special look at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Yu Zishan and Yu Zishan's protruding belly.

    Is this Yu Zishan pregnant?

    Since she was pregnant, why did she still want to snatch the child in sister Liu Yiyi's stomach?  And specifically to grab baby boys?

    Liu Yiyi asked him to investigate Yu Zishan's situation before, but she didn't expect to meet Yu Zishan here today.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Zishan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Mr. Shen, hello, I am Yu Zishan, Miss Yu's Group."

    "Miss Yu, it's a pleasure to meet you." Shen Bingzhu nodded politely.

    Xu Chenghai suffocated in his heart, Bai Jingshu was actually outside, and he didn't give him any face.  He paid more attention to Shen Bingzhu than his fiancé.

    Since she likes Shen Bingzhu so much, why did she agree to his pursuit and marriage proposal?

    Yu Zishan was about to speak, but when she looked towards the southeast, she immediately waited for it, forced herself to be calm, and nodded reservedly, "I saw an acquaintance over there, excuse me!"

    "You go about your business, sister Zishan." Bai Jingshu said obediently, with a gentle tone.

    After Yu Zishan walked away quickly, Shen Bingzhu looked in Yu Zishan's direction, saw her standing in front of Huo Zhengjie, as if swearing sovereignty, and drove away a young woman surrounded by Huo Zhengjie.

    "Hehe, Yu Zishan is still wearing high heels when she's pregnant, and even turns around and walks so flexibly, it's amazing." Xu Chenghai didn't want Bai Jingshu to continue talking to Shen Bingzhu.  topic.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Hehe, I was also wondering just now! Whose child is it?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 Why is there such a big change?

    ?

    "Hehe, it should be Huo Zhengjie's. After all, Huo Zhengjie and Yu Zishan got engaged three months ago, and they got married with a son. If it wasn't for Huo Zhengjie, do you think that a proud person like Huo Zhengjie and the Song family would agree to raise a child for others?" Xu Chenghai said with a smile, his tone  There is a bit of disdain for Yu Zishan.

    Bai Jingshu next to her frowned when she heard this, "Xu Chenghai, can't you speak more elegantly?"

    Hearing Bai Jingshu's tone of impatience, Xu Chenghai suddenly felt angry, "That's how I talk. It's not a day or two since I've known you. Why do you say that about me? Besides, I'm telling the truth.  No random rumors."

    "You" Bai Jingshu was quite annoyed when she heard Xu Chenghai's words, and then she stared at her big eyes and complained aggrievedly, "You are so slanderous!"

    After finishing speaking, Bai Jingshu glanced at Shen Bingzhu, as if hoping that Shen Bingzhu would say something to Xu Chenghai.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was drinking water from a teacup and didn't even look at the bickering between Bai Jingshu and Xu Chenghai.

    Originally, Xu Chenghai thought that there was something between him and Bai Jingshu before, and it was not suitable for Shen Bingzhu to talk on such an occasion.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't seem to hear her being angry, and seeing Xu Chenghai staring at her angrily with his neck stuck, Bai Jingshu stomped her feet angrily, turned around and left.

    Bai Jingshu was angry, and Xu Chenghai was also very angry.

    After Bai Jingshu left, Shen Bingzhu raised her head, "I'm angry, don't you want to coax her?"

    If it was in the past, Xu Chenghai would indeed rush to chase after him, but now Xu Chenghai is very upset.

    Judging from Bai Jingshu's performance just now, Xu Chenghai can see that Bai Jingshu still has Shen Mingzhu in her heart.

    Now Xu Chenghai doesn't want to be used to Bai Jingshu, "I don't want to chase after. I knew before that she only regarded me as an ordinary friend. She accepted all my pursuits or my advances, but she didn't respond to me, or occasionally  Laugh, I am very satisfied. After we got engaged, I cherish this relationship even more. I work hard to hope that I can earn enough money for her to enjoy or squander. I have done everything I can for her, but just now Bai Jingshu  You've seen her performance, she doesn't care about me! Now that we're engaged, she doesn't care about my feelings!"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback when he heard Xu Chenghai's exasperated words. Should he comfort her, or should he scold Bai Jingshu together with Xu Chenghai?

    Forget it, this is a matter between an unmarried couple, Shen Bingzhu doesn't talk too much.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu drinking water calmly, Xu Chenghai smiled wryly, "Shen Bingzhu, can you tell me how to get girls to like me?"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, and pointed to himself, "I haven't chased any girl since I was a child, how do I know?"

    "But a lot of girls have liked you since childhood. Even if you keep a cold face, even if your attitude and tone are not so friendly, all the beautiful and excellent girls around you like you!" Xu Chenghai said very annoyed,  This is something he has always brooded about.

    As a young boy, he has always been the one who has been ignored.

    "Is there?" Shen Bingzhu was quite surprised when he heard this, "Why don't I know that other people like me?"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's expression like this, Xu Chenghai was very angry, "Let's talk about it from afar, when you were in kindergarten, did Xiaomei bring you delicious food all day long?  In elementary school, Liu Xinyi, our class monitor, was worried that you would be punished by the teacher because you didn’t do your homework. She did her homework every day. She wrote her own with her right hand and yours with her left hand, so she learned to write with both hands.  In junior high school, Cao Shuyun confessed to you on the radio in front of everyone; in high school"

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly shocked when he heard what Xu Chenghai said. He had some impressions of these things, but he didn't take them to heart at all!

    "You remember so clearly! I've forgotten a lot!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, not taking it seriously.

    "You actually forgot?" Xu Chenghai had an expression of "you are a scumbag", "Every one of them is very beautiful, you have no impression at all?"

    "I forgot it before, but what you said made me really impressed!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "Others don't know me, you grew up with me and know me, I didn't do anything, I just ignored them  That's all!"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Xu Chenghai thought about it carefully, and then suddenly realized: "Shen Bing said, I finally know!"

    "What do you know?" Shen Bingzhu was a little strange, and looked at Xu Chenghai with raised eyebrows.

    ?Xu Chenghai lowered his voice, and said in a low voice mysteriously: "It is precisely because you are indifferent and ignore them that those girls are not reconciled, so they will go on and on to conquer you"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, she shook her head and said with a smile, "Just as long as you feel happy!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu talking in a friendly voice and smiling often, Xu Chenghai seemed as strange as seeing June Feixue, "Shen Bingzhu, I found that you are different from before! Even if a few of our good friends were in the past  In front of you, you wouldn't talk and laugh like this, keeping a cold face! If the brothers didn't know that you have a good heart and are loyal enough to your friends, I probably wouldn't be friends with you!"

    Is it just a good heart to be friends with him?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, the prosperity of the world is for profit, and the world is for profit, and there is no benefit from him. Perhaps these people are unwilling to endure his awkwardness and indifference.

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You are quite right, thank you for allowing me to have a few friends!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu whose temperament changed drastically, Xu Chenghai sized Shen Bingzhu up and down, "If it wasn't for your appearance not changing in any way, I wonder if you still have a twin brother!"

    "Hehe, Xu Chenghai, I haven't seen you for such a long time, and I realize that you have become more humorous!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, gentle as jade, and a gentleman.

    Xu Chenghai stared blankly, "Shen Bingzhu, tell me the truth, are you in love?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and Liu Yiyi's eccentric look flashed in his mind, and he smiled, without answering or denying it.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's performance, Xu Chenghai was dumbfounded, his eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief: "Shen Bingzhu, show me quickly, what kind of girl can melt your iceberg of ten thousand years?"

    "Hehe, now is not the time!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, he would not share those beautiful photos of Liu Yiyi with Xu Chenghai.

    Xu Chenghai was so anxious that he felt as if he was being scratched by a cat, and it was terribly itchy, "Shen Bingzhu, you are not mean enough, we are brothers who grew up together in kindergarten, are you still hiding your relationship from me?" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 A good show is about to be staged

    ?

    "Not at all!" Shen Bingzhu smiled and nodded. The big revenge has not been avenged. In order to protect Liu Yiyi, he can only lie, "Now I just have some good feelings, and I haven't reached the point of pursuing, so it's too early!  "

    "Then after you've settled down, you must tell me, brother, I'll treat you to dinner!" Xu Chenghai said excitedly, not only because Shen Bingzhu had a girl he liked, but also because Shen Bingzhu had a girlfriend  , Bai Jingshu can completely give up.

    "Okay, this request can satisfy you!" Shen Bingzhu laughed, with a hearty voice and a handsome smile.

    Those women who heard the pleasant laughter looked over one after another, and when they saw Shen Bingzhu's handsome face, their hearts fluttered for a while, but when they saw Shen Bingzhu sitting in a wheelchair, they felt more regretful in their hearts.

    Among these people, especially Bai Jingshu, her expression was in a trance for a while, how she wished Shen Bingzhu could stand up again, and she was still that handsome and handsome man.

    While Xu Chenghai was talking to Shen Bingzhu, Mr. Shen took Shen Zikai, Shen Ziming, and Shen Haoran to greet the guests and socialize.

    Old Master Shen's pride, Shen Zikai's joy, and Shen Haoran's complacency are vividly expressed at this moment.

    Sometimes when Shen Bingzhu looked over, he felt that they were a family. From the beginning to the end, he was an outsider.

    Xu Chenghai followed Shen Bingzhu's gaze, and in turn comforted Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, we have grown up and should have our own ideas, and don't care so much about other people's likes and dislikes."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled when he heard Xu Chenghai's comfort, "That's right."

    "Besides, you don't have to worry about the Shen family's mess. It's actually quite good. My father said that the Shen family has a lot of problems, and he asked me to stop doing business with the Shen family." Xu Chenghai said in a low voice, "If you  You have the shares of the Shen family in your hand, if you find a suitable opportunity, sell them immediately!"

    "Your father really said that?" Shen Bingzhu asked seriously, pretending not to know anything, "Did something happen to the Shen family while I was away?"

    "Ah?" Xu Chenghai was stunned for a moment, a little skeptical. According to Shen Bingzhu's shrewdness, it is impossible to know everything, "You still don't know?"

    "Know what?" Shen Bingzhu smiled helplessly as if she didn't know anything, "I'm disabled and went to my grandfather to recuperate. I don't know what happened here."

    Xu Chenghai showed gossip, then lowered his voice and said, "There are rumors that your father and your second uncle are on the top floor of the Shen Group, and they started fighting!"

    "When did it happen?" Shen Bingzhu asked, quite pleasantly surprised.

    "Just three months ago, your second uncle felt that your father was not in good health, so he should take a good rest and not dominate the company's seat." Xu Chenghai whispered, seeing that there was no one else around, he continued to gossip, "Later your father was in good health  After that, deal with Shen Ziming with your half-brother Shen Haoran Now the internal battles in the Shen Group are fierce, so you should not get involved in it anyway."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Indeed, now I own 20% of the shares of the Shen family, no matter who wants to be on stage, they have to win over me!"

    That's what he said, but Shen Bingzhu knew that Shen Zikai was not going to win him over, but wanted to kill him, so he could directly inherit 20% of the shares of the Shen Group, so that he could control the Shen Group with an absolute advantage.

    "Well, but, you'd better be careful." Xu Chenghai reminded, without being too explicit, after all, Shen Bingzhu is still from the Shen family.

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and the moment he lowered his head to look at his watch, his eyes were dim and the corners of his mouth turned up, and he sneered.

    Xu Chenghai thought that Shen Bingzhu was feeling uncomfortable, and was about to comfort him, when he suddenly heard "Plop" and "Plop" in the middle of the hall, two consecutive muffled sounds.

    "Ah!" Many people exclaimed.

    "Ambulance, call 120"

    "What's going on? Why did you suddenly faint?"

    ······

    Xu Chenghai stood up, just about to see who fainted, when he accidentally saw a sneer at the corner of Shen Bingzhu's mouth, "Shen Bingzhu, aren't you curious who fainted?"

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at it, as if the king was contemptuous, "I'm not curious, I'm just a disabled person, I just need to take care of myself."

    "Hehe!" Xu Chenghai was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Then I'll go and have a look, and I'll tell you what's going on later."

    Xu Chenghai walked over quickly to watch the excitement.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu took out his mobile phone and dialed a mysterious number, "Let's get started!"

    "Yes, boss." After receiving Shen Bingzhu's order over there, his tone was a little excited.

    Hang upAfter speaking, Shen Bingzhu calmed down.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi's medicine is so powerful that Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran can faint even after smelling it.

    Xu Chenghai came back soon, with a serious expression, and said in a low voice: "It's your father and Shen Haoran!"

    "Oh!" Shen Bingzhu responded, "Can you push me over to have a look?"

    "Okay, I'll push you there." Xu Chenghai pushed Shen Bingzhu's wheelchair to the hall.

    When everyone saw that it was the young master of the Shen family, they quickly stepped aside.

    At this time, Yu Manli knelt on the ground, crying, "Zikai, Haoran, you what's wrong with you?"

    When Shen Bingzhu approached, Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran's bodies twitched a few times very obviously.

    There was a lot of discussion in the living room, and the scene was on the verge of getting out of control.

    Mr. Shen said loudly: "Today, I would like to thank all of you for coming to congratulate me on Shen's birthday. It's just that something happened at home and I can't entertain everyone. I will apologize again someday."

    Seeing this, Mr. Qu nodded, "Then Uncle Shen, if you need it, you can call my Qu family."

    "Thank you." Mr. Shen nodded, expressing an expression uglier than crying.

    The guests went out one after another, and soon the banquet hall was gone.

    Xu Chenghai pushed Shen Bingzhu, it didn't matter whether he left or not.

    After thinking about it for the last time, I felt that Shen Bingzhu was inconvenient to move, so I'd better stay here for a while.

    In addition, he knows more about the situation of the Shen family than others, so he is not afraid.

    Old Man Shen looked at Shen Bingzhu, then at his son and grandson who died soon after being lifted up, and then said to Xu Chenghai: "Boy Xu, this is a family matter of the Shen family. It is inconvenient for you to stay here."

    Xu Chenghai was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, smiled lightly and said, "Go back first, I will contact you later."

    "Bingzhu, yoube careful." Xu Chenghai still wanted to say, but seeing Shen Bingzhu's calm eyes, based on his understanding of Shen Bingzhu, he knew that Shen Bingzhu had a plan in mind, so he was a little relieved.

    Bai Jingshu stood not far away and did not leave.

    Seeing this, Xu Chenghai took Bai Jingshu's hand angrily, and walked out quickly.

    "You hurt me" Bai Jingshu scolded in a low voice, but she was still roughly pulled away by Xu Chenghai.

    The entire banquet hall of the Shen family is only the Shen family at this time.

    Mr. Shen looked at Shen Ziming's family and said, "You guys go too."

    "Dad, brother and Haoran fainted. I didn't do it. No matter how bastard I am, no matter how much I want to get ownership of the Shen Group, I won't kill my brother and nephew!"  , quickly explained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Exposing the Lies

    ?

    Mr. Shen knew that Shen Ziming didn't have the guts, so he spoke to Shen Ziming patiently, "Now your elder brother and Haoran have fainted, and there is no one in the Shen Group, so it will inevitably be turbulent. Now leave it to you."

    Shen Ziming saw that his father was not angry and let him manage the Shen Group, so he was slightly relieved, "Then father, I will contact the best doctor and doctor for eldest brother and Haoran"

    "Let me say it again, now you take your wife and children and leave here immediately, and it is your task to stabilize the Shen Group, and I will take care of the rest." Mr. Shen has a gloomy face and a serious expression.

    Everything has been planned, but it happened suddenly, so it can only be carried out in advance.

    Seeing this, Shen Ziming didn't dare to disobey his father's order, so he had to leave immediately with his child and wife.

    Regarding his father's actions, although Shen Ziming was a little curious and puzzled, he was even more afraid of his father's majesty, and dared not raise doubts at all.

    Shen Ziming was even more puzzled by the fact that his elder brother fell ill and fainted again. His father refused to send his elder brother to the hospital, nor did he let the ambulance come.

    Did you give up treatment for your eldest brother and nephew?

    However, soon Shen Ziming didn't have time to think so much, and his phone was ringing off the hook.

    The news about the eldest brother and Shen Haoran's sudden fainting has probably spread, and even affected the stock market. Some people maliciously sold the shares of Shen's Group.

    Now that the shares have fallen a lot, he needs to stabilize the stock price in order to stabilize the Shen Group.

    At this time, in the banquet hall of Shen's old house, apart from Mr. Shen, Shen Bingzhu, Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran who were unconscious, there was also a haggard old man.

    At this time, Yu Manli was in a state of disorientation, all she could do was cry!

    Mr. Shen frowned, looked at Yu Manli with disdain, and then said in a deep voice, "Manli, go down too!"

    When Yu Manli heard this, she raised her head suddenly, dumbfounded, and looked at Old Man Shen in disbelief, "Dad, just let me stay! I can take care of Zikai and Haoran here."

    Old Man Shen shook his head, his face gloomy, "I don't need your care here, leave now!"

    Yu Manli was worried, she didn't want to leave even if she said nothing, she quickly shook her head, "Dad, I can't go, how can I let go of Zikai and Haoran and just go like this?"

    "I never speak with you to discuss, but to order!" Mr. Shen squinted his eyes with a cold look, and looked directly at Manli.

    Yu Manli wanted to say more, but Butler Shen had already led people to drag Yu Manli down one by one.

    "Dad, why did you let me go down? That person is still here?" Yu Manli pointed to Shen Bingzhu, she was worried that Mr. Shen would favor Shen Bingzhu, which would be bad for his husband and son.

    "He is the eldest son and grandson, and now is the time for him to show his filial piety to the Shen family. Of course he can't leave!" Old Man Shen said, with a gloomy expression and a cold voice, "I've already told you what should be said, and I can't say anything."  Yes, even if you ask, I won’t let you know. If you keep messing around, talk nonsense, and directly block your mouth, don’t blame me for not giving you dignity!”

    Yu Manli opened her mouth to shout, but the servant beside her had already covered Yu Manli's mouth with her hand.

    The servants quickly dragged the struggling Yu Manli down. At this time, the spacious banquet hall was empty with only these few people.

    The light is warm and white, but the light it emits is so cold and biting at this time.

    Shen Bingzhu just looked at the old man with a half-smile, and then at the unconscious Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran.

    Mr. Shen, looking at Shen Bingzhu so indifferently, was a little puzzled.

    At this time, the skinny old man hurriedly said: "Old Master Shen, we can't delay any longer!"

    Mr. Shen showed a difficult face, but he still nodded, "Master Zheng, I leave everything to you."

    The skinny old man called Master Zheng opened his withered and yellow eyes, then nodded, "I have been entrusted with the matter of loyalty, since I promised Mrs. Shen before, then I, Zheng, will naturally be responsible to the end."

    "It's time to work!" Hearing this, Mr. Shen bowed his hands to Mr. Zheng to express his gratitude.

    At this moment, Master Zheng looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Young Master Shen, you have offended me!"

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was solemn, and he reached out and took out the porcelain bottle and threw it directly between Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran.

    "Wow!" There was only a crisp sound, and the small porcelain bottle shattered instantly.

    Spray the medicinal powder inside.

    Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran, who had just calmed down, twitched violently at the same time.

    & nbsp; Master Zheng turned pale with shock, "So it's you! Let me just say, there's no way I could have done something wrong with the technique I did before!"

    Master Zheng, who was walking towards Shen Bingzhu, hurriedly came to Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran, took out the pills in the bottle, and stuffed them into the mouths of Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran.

    Mr. Shen looked at Shen Bingzhu with horror in his eyes, "Bingzhu, what did you throw out just now?"

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and then looked at Mr. Shen, "Of course it's something that can make the little animals inside the two of them restless!"

    "Youyou" Mr. Shen narrowed his eyes, "It really is you, how did you get rid of the poison on your body?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Master Zheng with a half-smile, and said calmly: "If you can find Master Zheng who is evil and crooked, I will naturally be able to find a more intelligent and righteous person! I hate that I have been poisoned by Gu poison for so many years.  I don't know it myself! Now that I think about it, what a miserable wretch I am!"

    Mr. Shen's mood fluctuated, and he suppressed the fear and anger in his heart. After a while, he calmed down, and said slowly: "Ah, actually, you child is overthinking, and things are not as you imagined! The reason why you are in your body  The poison in it is not intended to harm you, but to save your father's life!"

    "Save his life?" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and looked at Shen Zikai who was twitching non-stop, "It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, and he was able to inject Gu poison into my body in order to save my life. It may be the poison  The effect has expired after a certain period of time, and it is about to expire. You all want to use the organs in my body to renew his life! So you deliberately instigated and even condoned Manli's brother to buy the murderer to cause the car accident! Coincidentally, I still have a few  A good friend, he protected my body and my life when I was in a coma, and when my grandfather and uncle come to accept my affairs completely, you will have no chance to attack me!"

    When Mr. Shen heard Shen Bingzhu's words, his expression was solemn. He could no longer deceive Shen Bingzhu with those lies!

    "This is my son. I want to save him. The development of the Shen Group also depends on your father!" Mr. Shen sighed and said, "If your father is gone, handing over these properties to your second uncle is not enough for him to be ruined."  of!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 The Cruel Truth

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "I don't need to remind you of the reason why Shen's Group has grown and grown. Back then, my mother worked hard for Shen's Group and laid a solid foundation, so that now the several projects of Shen's Group are continuations.  My mother stayed behind. Just relying on Shen Zikai, you think too highly of him, right? Besides, Shen Ziming is useless, without Shen Zikai, and I, Shen Bingzhu, Shen Haoran, and even Shen Haomiao from my second uncle's family, are all fine.  Yesbut you chose to sacrifice me, and after something happened, you chose to sacrifice Shen Haoran, just to let Shen Zikai survive."

    "I don't want to explain too much, everything is to save your father!" Mr. Shen's expression was gloomy, even a little ferocious. He saw that Master Zheng was rushing to treat Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran, so he deliberately talked to Shen Bingzhu to delay time.

    "Hehe, Master Zheng found what he needed, so you called me here, and then used my life to save the lives of the two of them!" Shen Bingzhu felt a little sad. In the eyes of the Shen family, he was a  The medicine that can keep Shen Zikai alive.

    Mr. Shen didn't answer, but he didn't refute either. After a while, "There's nothing you can do about it. You're disabled now, and it's useless to the Shen family, but your father is different from Shen Haoran, so I can only do it."  Make a choice, who to sacrifice. You are the eldest grandson of my Shen family, for the sake of the Shen family's foundation, you should agree instead of resisting."

    Ha ha ha, what a joke!

    Except for providing a sperm, Shen Zikai never gave anything to him again, but now he wants his life, saving Shen Zikai's life is simply a joke.

    As for Shen Haoran, he wanted Shen Bingzhu's life, and he would not save it.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed, the corners of his eyes were a little wet, and then said word by word: "Since I have fallen into your hands now and I have no way to escape, let me be a ghost. How did my mother die back then? Isn't it  Is it also related to Shen Zikai?"

    Hearing this, Mr. Shen didn't want to answer, so he responded silently.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were burning. If not, old man Shen could directly refute, but if he is silent now, that is the default.

    "What secret technique did you use to trade my mother's life for Shen Zikai's life?" Shen Bingzhu asked again, this time not looking at Old Man Shen, but at Master Zheng.

    At this time, Master Zheng had already controlled Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran, he was out of breath from exhaustion, and was temporarily unable to attack Shen Bingzhu.  Now when I heard Shen Bingzhu's words again, I suddenly became bolder, and said proudly: "That was the most outstanding spell in my life, and it was a life-for-life exchange. Your mother's fate is a perfect match with your father's.  After ten years of drug feeding, use your mother's fresh, young and vital organs to replace your father's exhausted organs. You are your parents' biological child, and your blood and vitality can be continuously supported by the painful mother-child Gu  Your mother's organs in your father's body. I'm such a genius, I can actually know such a shocking secret technique."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    The mother's love has always been a trap and trap set by the Shen family and Shen Zikai. Step by step, the mother falls into the devilish Shen family and becomes a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    "You will die a terrible death if you do such an outrageous thing." Shen Bingzhu's body trembled a little angrily. At this moment, she finally couldn't control it, and tears flowed down her face.

    He was not crying for himself, but for his dead mother.

    Even when his mother was dying, she let him get along with Shen Zikai, and she still thought about Shen Zikai and the Shen Group.

    Poor and sad!

    Master Zheng has already rested at this time, and most of his mental strength has recovered.  At this moment, he stood up, pulled out a sharp dagger from his arms, and walked towards Shen Bingzhu.

    Mr. Shen closed his eyes, not daring to look.

    Even if Shen Bingzhu is no longer close to the Shen family, he is still the blood of the Shen family. Now seeing the blood of the Shen family dying in front of him, he couldn't bear it, but there was nothing he could do.

    Master Zheng looked at Shen Bingzhu, as if looking at a piece of fat, showing a ferocious and bloodthirsty expression, and quickly stabbed at Shen Bingzhu's neck.

    Shen Bingzhu stood up in a hurry, stretched out a hand to snatch the dagger from Master Zheng's hand, and held the sharp dagger tightly, bleeding immediately.

    With the other hand, he took out a suppressed gun from his bosom, prepared Master Zheng, and fired three shots in a row.

    A shot to the head, a shot to the chest, and a shot to the artery in the neck.

    Master Zheng stared wide-eyed, unwilling to die.

    Mr. Shen looked at Shen Bingzhu and the gun in Shen Bingzhu's hand, and took two steps back, "Youyou killed someone?"

    "Just now you also heard that heKilled my mother, of course I can't let him go, and now I can avenge my mother.  "Shen Bingzhu said coldly, with an indifferent expression, "As for the thing in my hand, hehe, Shen Zikai must be very familiar with it.  "

    Shen Bingzhu strolled up to Shen Zikai, put on gloves, carefully wiped the fingerprints on the pistol, then took Shen Zikai's hand, left Shen Zikai's fingerprints on it, and then Shen Bingzhu put it in a plastic bag.

    Mr. Shen trembled and sat up from the chair, "You If you knew it earlier, I would have killed you instead."

    "Hehe, it's too late to regret it now." Shen Bingzhu said with a sneer, and walked towards Mr. Shen.

    Mr. Shen kept backing away, "Youyou can't kill me! I am your grandfather, if you kill me, you will die a bad death!"

    "Hehe, killing you will dirty my hands, and let you die directly, which is too cheap for you. I will let you white-haired man send black-haired man. Looking at Shen Zikai, Shen Haoran experienced a life that was worse than death.  Inhuman torture, and then die, I will let you watch the Shen Group collapse and fall apart"

    "Come here, come here!" Mr. Shen shouted, but none of the bodyguards outside came in. "Where are the bodyguards? Bodyguards"

    Steward Shen went outside to see that everyone had been subdued, and hurried over again.

    When Shen Bingzhu wiped his hands with a handkerchief, the keychain fell to the ground.

    With bleeding hands, Shen Bingzhu picked up the keychain on the ground. All the blood on the keychain was sucked into the jade on the keychain, and a ball of white light flashed past.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't care about the hatred in his eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Zhihao, "Zhihao, call the police!"

    "Noyou can't call the police!" Mr. Shen hurriedly stopped him habitually, worried that the police would see the darkest part of the Shen family.

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu hung up the phone, walked out, got into Zhou Zhihao's car, and left.

    ? Mr. Shen sat on the ground in a daze, muttering to himself, "It's over, it's over" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Reasonable but doubtful

    ?

    Butler Shen quickly said: "Grandpa, don't worry, in fact, it's better to call the police. You see, there are so many cameras in our hall, and we must take pictures of Shen Bingzhu's murder. When the time comes, the police will arrest Shen Bingzhu, so Shen Bingzhu is very powerful."  , and it is impossible to confront the police!"

    Hearing this, Mr. Shen was taken aback for a moment, and then rejoiced, "Yes, yes, no matter how powerful Shen Bingzhu is, he can't stand against the state organs!"

    Just at this moment, Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran's body twitched non-stop, as if in great pain, their eyes widened, their expressions were ferocious, they opened their mouths, trying to spit out the contents of their stomachs, but everything was in vain.

    Can't spit it out!

    At this time, Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran felt severe pain in their internal organs, as if something was eating their internal organs, they kept shouting, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding.

    It's just that this kind of shouting became smaller and smaller, and finally, his eyes widened incomprehensibly, and he remained motionless.

    The police came to take notes, and then carried away the lifeless Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran, as well as the skinny man who had been shot three times.

    During the search, the crime tool with the silencer installed was found in the flower bed in the yard.  When Steward Shen said that there was still a camera at home, the police went to investigate and found that the camera was not turned on today, and there was no video data at all.

    Regarding the fact that Mr. Shen and Steward Shen said that Shen Bingzhu was the murderer, the police recorded it.

    Shen Bingzhu returned to his residence in Shanghai Stock Market. This is the place where his mother used to live. Although it was just an ordinary apartment building and it was old, every time he came to Shanghai Stock Market, he liked to live here.

    "Master, it's time to eat." Zhou Zhihao arranged the food on the table, and then softly called Shen Bingzhu to eat.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I'm not hungry, you can eat!"

    The truth he heard today made him feel sad and lost his appetite.

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu returned to the room, took a shower, dried her hair, put on a clean drowsiness, then lay on the bed with the stone pillow Liu Yiyi gave him, and fell asleep deeply.

    I used to sleep on the pillow, have no dreams all night, and feel refreshed in the morning.

    But this night, Shen Bingzhu's sleep was not peaceful.

    He dreamed of his childhood, his mother, and every bit of the first half of his life. It was like a movie, presented from beginning to end without any ground.

    Following the scene in the dream, Shen Bingzhu's mood also changed.

    In the end, the dream was fixed on today, and the first half of his life was screened like this.

    Subconsciously, Shen Bingzhu felt that she could calm down and continue to sleep instead of dreaming.

    But at this moment, a flash of swords and swords appeared in his mind, and countless divine swords came out of his body, fighting a huge monster.

    "嗖嗖······" Following the formula he played, the divine sword formed a sword array, attacking the fierce and huge beast non-stop!

    He turned into an invincible and invincible Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal with fluttering robes.

    "Tuk Tuk Tuk" There were constant knocks on the door.

    Shen Bingzhu opened his eyes suddenly, and the light leaking from the edge of the curtain showed that it was already dawn.

    Shen Bingzhu got up and opened the door, "What's the matter?"

    "Young master, the police are here and I want to ask you to find out about the situation." Zhou Zhihao said softly, he had already arranged everything and he was not afraid to investigate.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Let the police wait for me for a few minutes, and I'll wash up."

    Close the door, take a quick shower, wash away the fatigue caused by the chaotic dream last night, put on a T-shirt and slacks, and come out of the room refreshed.

    "Hello, Mr. Shen, we are here to investigate. Yesterday afternoon, from 3:00 to 6:00, where were you?" Officer Zhao asked, and the assistant next to him took out the law enforcement recorder, voice recorder, and notebook,  Then take notes.

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was indifferent, "I'm in the Shen family's old house."

    "Then do you know what happened there?" Officer Zhao asked.

    "Understood, that skinny old man is a sorcerer. He poisoned my dad and Shen Haoran to blackmail the Shen family. My dad was overwhelmed and didn't want to be blackmailed again and again, so he killed that skinny old man."  The old man Master Zheng." Shen Bingzhu replied, "That's how it is."

    "But your grandfather and the butler didn't say that. Instead, they said that you killed that Master Zheng!" Officer Zhao carefully stared at Shen Bingzhu's expression, trying to guess some questions through Shen Bingzhu's micro-expression.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled bitterly, "You should investigate my situation, I have no status in the Shen family. In order to get my shares from me, the Shen family evenCan cause a car accident and want my life, let alone slander me.  I believe in the police's ability to solve cases, and I hope you can clear me of the suspicion as soon as possible.  "

    Officer Zhao asked some more questions, and Shen Bingzhu could answer them calmly.

    All the answers are so impeccable.

    "Mr. Shen, please don't leave the Shanghai stock market within fifteen days. If we find any new clues, we hope we can contact you at any time." Officer Zhao said in a deep voice, feeling that the matter was very strange. In addition, this Shen Bingzhu  It's too calm and unreasonable.

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded.

    Officer Zhao got up, took his assistants, and was about to leave. When he was at the door, he stopped suddenly, then turned to look at Shen Bingzhu, "Three people died at the same time, aren't you afraid?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, leaned against the door frame, and then smiled, "My father cheated on me before my mother was still alive. After my mother passed away, he didn't care about me. Do you think I can treat him well?"  How emotional? The other one is my half-brother. In order to obtain the management rights and ownership of the Shen family, he even conspired with his uncle to cause a car accident and wanted my life.  Dead, survived, do you think it is necessary for me to shed a few crocodile tears for such a person? As for that haggard old man, I don’t even know him, so why should I be sad because of his death?  "

    Officer Zhao was stunned by Shen Bingzhu's words. According to what Shen Bingzhu said, he really didn't need to be sad.

    "But don't you feel scared when you see three dead people?" The little policeman next to him asked quickly.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Don't ask such a question to a person who has experienced life and death, the answer will disappoint you very much, I'm not afraid! It's just that I was a little shocked when I saw it!"

    Shen Bingzhu's words can explain everything.

    After Police Officer Zhao and the young police officer walked out, Shen Bingzhu closed the door.

    Turn on the computer, look at the shares of Shen Group, and then Shen Bingzhu sneered, "This time I won't be merciful!"

    Zhou Zhihao said with a smile: "Fortunately, we thought of the worst thing before, otherwise, given the cruelty of the Shen family, we would be doomed this time."

    "That's right!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Let's see how this good show ends!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Revenge

    ?

    After all, mother's death must be buried with her!

    The suffering he has suffered will also make these evil people pay the price.

    After Officer Zhao and his assistant returned to the police station, the forensic doctor had sent a report.

    They did find a bug on Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran's body, but they still don't know what that bug is, and they haven't seen it before.

    The only gun found in the flower pot by the forensic evidence was Shen Zikai's fingerprints, which also proved that the bullet shot in the old man's body came from this gun.

    Although Police Officer Zhao felt strange, all the evidence proved that Shen Bingzhu's words were correct.

    The case will continue to be investigated, and I hope there will be more discoveries in the future.

    Things about the Shen family spread like a tornado throughout the upper class of the Shanghai stock market.

    Those who came to Shen's house to celebrate Mr. Shen's birthday before all wanted to climb up the big tree of Shen's house, but they didn't expect that this big tree was on the verge of falling and was about to collapse and break.

    Mr. Shen listened to Shen Ziming's report with a gloomy expression, with a gray expression on his face.

    He knew that counting on the ability of his second son would not be enough to control the situation of the Shen Group, so he took charge of it himself.

    However, Shen Bingzhu sold a lot of shares in Shen's Group, but the stock price plummeted.

    Mr. Shen has just passed his personal ability and a large amount of funds to increase the stock price.

    Shen Bingzhu transferred a huge amount of funds from his grandfather, Mr. Zhao, and began to manipulate the stock price of the Shen Group.

    Several times, the stock of Shen Group fell again and again.

    Afterwards, one of the most profitable pharmaceutical companies under the Shen Group exposed the problem of counterfeit drugs, and also involved fraudulent accounts of listed companies, and the stock price plummeted instantly.

    The two listed companies under the Shen Group were all suspended for rectification and investigated.

    Because the content of the report has solid evidence, it was quickly found out.

    The Shen Group was also investigated for its involvement in fraud and economic crimes, and the current person in charge, Shen Ziming, was taken away.

    Unable to accept such a blow, Mr. Shen suffered a stroke, his mouth was crooked, his eyes slanted, and hemiplegia.

    Now the only person in the Shen family who can take charge of the overall situation is Shen Bingzhu.

    Of course Yu Manli did not want Shen Bingzhu to return to the Shen Enterprise, so she united with some shareholders of the Shen Enterprise and hoped that the shareholders would support her to become the person in charge of the provincial and municipal group.

    Through a series of means, Shen Bingzhu has already cashed out huge amounts of assets from the Shen Group and its two subsidiaries.

    Facing the current state of the Shen family in a state of loose sand, like mud, Shen Bingzhu was not interested, but released the news to transfer 35% of the shares in his hand, 10% of which was inherited from Shen Zikai!

    ? Although there is a problem with the Shen Group, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and after the rectification is over, it can still make a profit.

    Therefore, many shareholders are eyeing the shares held by Shen Bingzhu.

    It can be said that whoever gets the shares in Shu's hands will be able to control the Shen Group with an absolute advantage.

    In the end, Shen Bingzhu was directly packaged and sold to another shareholder of the Shen Group at a price of 3.5 billion.

    Mr. Shen heard that Shen Bingzhu had sold all the shares of the Shen Group at a price of 3.5 billion, and it was sold to Vice President Xu, whose shares were 45% of the Shen Group.

    Now Vice President Xu owns 45% of the shares, and has attracted a few small shareholders. In this way, he controls the Shen Group with an absolute advantage.

    Originally, after treatment, Mr. Shen recovered a little, but now that he heard the news, he was so angry that his mouth slanted and his eyes slanted again, and he became paralyzed from hemiplegia.

    In the hospital, Mr. Shen closed his eyes at this moment. He couldn't believe that the Shen Group, which he had established with one hand, was now like a castle in the wind, and it would collapse at the first blow.

    Shen Bingzhu walked into Mr. Shen's ward, looked at Mr. Shen who was closing the eyes, and did not speak.

    Old Master Shen slowly opened his eyes, "Shen Bingzhu, you will have retribution."

    "Hehe, you should have a deeper understanding of this sentence." Shen Bingzhu looked at Mr. Shen with a half-smile, and would kill himself if he did many unrighteous deeds. The means they used on his mother and him back then  , he returned them one by one now.

    Shen Bingzhu never thought that it would be so easy to take revenge, and sometimes he even didn't believe it.

    But that's also good, he doesn't need to waste too much time, wasting his good time on these vicious people.

    "Youknowing at the beginning, you shouldshould be strangled to death.??!  "Mr. Shen's eyes seemed to have spit poison, and he looked at Shen Bingzhu, regretting it very much.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Mr. Shen who was still obsessed with it, "You have done a lot of evil in your life. Using that Master Zheng, you not only attacked your competitors outside, but even your own family. I have seen your viciousness.  Even now, you still feel that everything is someone else's fault, and you will never repent."

    Old Master Shen didn't want to look at Shen Bingzhu, didn't want to be mad at Shen Bingzhu, so he closed his eyes.

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu couldn't make Mr. Shen so happy, and smiled, "I forgot to tell you, the Shen Group will be renamed the Xu Group soon, so you don't have to worry about not having an heir anymore, and you don't have to worry about the Shen Group's success."  It's over. As for the dividends of your shares, it is enough for you to spend the rest of your life in this high-end ward. Are you happy, happy?"

    Old Man Shen suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at Shen Bingzhu with resentment, "Ah yah"

    Under the stimulation, Mr. Shen became speechless and couldn't even speak!

    When Shen Bingzhu saw the appearance of old man Shen, he felt happy in his heart, "You think you are in control of everything, but you didn't expect you to end up like this?"

    Mr. Shen rolled his eyes in anger, and passed out again.

    Shen Bingzhu kindly rang the bell in front of the hospital bed, and soon doctors and nurses came to rescue her

    Until the end of the rescue, the doctor said that Mr. Shen had become severely paralyzed, and depended entirely on the nurses for basic necessities of life.

    Shen Bingzhu, as a family member of Mr. Shen, demanded the best treatment and care from the hospital, and was praised by doctors, nurses, and even shareholders for his filial piety.

    When Shen Bingzhu walked out of the hospital, he looked up at the sun in the sky.

    It was a bit dazzling, but it also drove away the haze in his heart.

    Shen Bingzhu organized the funerals of Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran.

    It's just that Yu Manli looked at Shen Bingzhu with resentment. Although she didn't know how her husband and son died, she knew that it was definitely related to Shen Bingzhu.

    Especially seeing that Shen Bingzhu was able to stand up at this time, and was tall and healthy, he was even more skeptical.

    Now her husband and son are dead, her father-in-law is paralyzed in a vegetable state, and now she only has her youngest son, and she still has a 5% share of the Shen Group inherited from Shen Zikai. She is no match for the full-fledged Shen Bingzhu at all.

    After finishing the funeral, Yu Manli took her son to the UK directly, and did not dare to go to the United States, because that was where the foundation of the Zhao family was located.

    As for the revenge of the husband and son, it can only be avenged later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 She is the most beautiful in my eyes

    ?

    The more you do, the more traces you leave behind!

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to kill Yu Manli and her half-brother Shen Haoyan. First of all, he didn't want more blood on his hands. In addition, he didn't want to attract the attention and suspicion of the police.

    The matter has reached a stage for the time being, and the big stone pressing on Shen Bingzhu's chest is finally gone.

    Time flies so fast, it has been half a month since he came to the Shanghai stock market.

    ? Xu Chenghai invited friends who used to go to school to talk at his vacation home.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Xu Chenghai took two steps back again and again, "Bingzhu, we must keep a distance of more than three meters when talking in the future."

    "Why?" Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, and he didn't have an infectious disease.

    Xu Chenghai gestured to his own size, and then to Shen Bingzhu's, "I am 1.82 meters tall, standing in front of you, I look like a third-level disabled."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled heartily, "Brother, be confident, you are not that bad!"

    "Oh, Shen Bingzhu, you actually know how to joke?" Zheng Sirui walked over with a smile, and he admired Shen Bingzhu a lot in his heart. Although they didn't know how Shen Bingzhu dealt with the Shen family, seeing how miserable the Shen family was,  It can be seen how cruel and swift Shen Bingzhu's methods are.

    He is ashamed of himself!

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I used to live too dull, and I didn't find the joy of life, so I won't do it in the future."

    Seeing Bai Jingshu approaching, Xu Chenghai quickly said: "Bingzhu, seeing you have changed so much is not only because of your health, but also because you are in a relationship, isn't it? Show us sister-in-law, long  How are you doing?"

    Zheng Sirui was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly yelled, "Oh, brother Shen, you are a beautiful tree, and my sister-in-law must be beautiful, and the moon is ashamed, and the fish and the wild goose"

    At this time, Bai Jingshu had already walked near them, so she naturally heard their conversation.  Especially after hearing them say that Shen Bingzhu had a girlfriend, and she was very good-looking, her complexion was ugly.

    Shen Bingzhu has no worries now, and after going back this time, he will confess his love to Liu Yiyi.  I didn't want to tell others so early, but when I saw Bai Jingshu looking at him with vague eyes that made him very uncomfortable, I took out my phone and opened the treasured photos, "You are all right  She is indeed beautiful, the most beautiful in my eyes."

    ? Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, Cai Hengqiang and others all came to watch.

    When I saw those portrait photos of Liu Yiyi, I was shocked, "Classic beauty"

    ? Xu Chenghai quickly said again: "This is done with makeup and refined. Let's take some photos of life and essential makeup, so you can tell if it's a beauty or not?"

    "That's right, today's make-up technique is just like plastic surgery, especially when taking photos, it's very deceptive." Zheng Sirui laughed, "I read the news two days ago that there was a man who put on make-up and pretended to be a woman to cheat money.  A dozen men"

    Bai Jingshu was very nervous at this time and wanted to see it too.

    Xu Chenghai glanced sideways at Bai Jingshu and sneered in his heart, but wanted to see, what kind of woman did Shen Bingzhu like?

    Presumably she must be prettier than Bai Jingshu!

    Shen Bingzhu flipped through a few photos and said with a chuckle: "In my eyes, she is the most beautiful"

    In the photo, the girl squatting on the edge of the Moon Lake, playing and laughing, is actually just a simple knitted sweater with jeans, a pair of sneakers on her feet, no makeup, but she can still see a good backbone, bright eyes and white teeth,  The smile is sweet.

    "Ice Bamboo, it can make your ten-thousand-year-old iceberg melt so clearly, it's really beautiful" Xu Chenghai said loudly on purpose, and glanced at Bai Jingshu after speaking.

    Cai Hengqiang also nodded, "It's really pretty, Brother Shen, does your girlfriend have any older sisters?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "There are two older sisters and one younger sister"

    When Zheng Sirui heard this, he quickly widened his eyes, "Brother Shen, let me see what my sister-in-law's sisters look like?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, put away the phone, "You playboys and prodigal sons in love, don't provoke these young girls from a good family"

    No matter how much he said, he would not bring trouble to the sisters of the Liu family.

    Soon, several other people came over, and everyone had a barbecue and drank beer.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu's physical condition has recovered, he can also eat some of these things, but the taste is too strong, and he doesn't like it very much.

    Shen Bingzhu took a sip of beer, ate some vegetables, and then stopped eating.

    Bai Jingshu gave Shen Bingzhu a big gift??'s barbecue, "Bingzhu, you haven't eaten much, are you hungry?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I don't like eating these very much!"

    "But you used to like to eat, especially grilled chicken wings!" Bai Jingshu said unwillingly, "Especially my grilled chicken wings, you once praised them as delicious!"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, "Is there any?"

    "Of course!" Bai Jingshu was a little excited, and her voice was a little louder.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and then looked at Xu Chenghai, "It's not me who likes to eat chicken wings, but Cheng Hai. You are now engaged, congratulations again, I hope you will get married soon, and then don't forget to send me a message  invitation!"

    In front of everyone, Shen Bingzhu's attitude was already very clear, and there was nothing wrong with doing this.

    When Bai Jingshu heard Shen Bingzhu say this, she was anxious and angry, her eyes turned red soon, "Shen Bingzhu, how could you say that? If you hadn't been in a car accident, how could I have gotten engaged to someone else?"

    "Bai Jingshu, I hope you stay calm. Even if I didn't have any relationship with you before the car accident, please don't talk nonsense!" Shen Bingzhu is upright, and he has always been like this with Bai Jingshu.

    Xu Chenghai had already walked over at this time, especially after hearing Bai Jingshu's words, his face was gloomy, and he was not as angry as before, but looked at Bai Jingshu coldly, with disappointment in his eyes, "Bai Jingshu, if you feel that you can't get along with me?  My engagement has wronged you and made you feel unhappy, but you can bring it up, and I can promise you right now to dissolve our engagement immediately!"

    "Xu Chenghai, you have no conscience, even you bully me!" Bai Jingshu choked up and looked at Xu Chenghai aggrieved.

    She was so sad, Xu Chenghai still talked to him like this!

    "Now you are crying to another man in front of my friend, and you look like you regret getting engaged to me. I have a green cloud on my head, and you still want me to say nice things to compliment you?" Xu Chenghai was caught by Bai Jingshu's words  He laughed angrily, he should carefully consider the relationship with Bai Jingshu, instead of blindly accommodating her like before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Normal social interaction, honored guest

    ?

    "Xu Chenghai, you bastard!" Bai Jingshu finally couldn't hold back, cried out, then turned around and left quickly after scolding Xu Chenghai.

    "I'm not an asshole, I'm blind!" Xu Chenghai shouted at Bai Jingshu's back, stomped his feet angrily, and kicked the stone under his feet vigorously, "Oh, it hurts"

    Seeing this, Cai Hengqiang whispered, "Xu Chenghai, don't you want to catch up?"

    "What are you chasing after, I'm not that cheap!" Xu Chenghai said angrily, "I should also consider the relationship with Bai Jingshu. I don't want to be angry like this!"

    Shen Bingzhu held the mobile phone in his hand and kept staring at the woman on the mobile phone, without getting involved in the affairs between Xu Chenghai and Bai Jingshu.

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Zheng Sirui quickly said with a smile: "Brother Shen, how are you doing in Taigang? Have you made any new investments recently? Brothers are tight recently, let's bring them together to make some money!"

    "I recently invested in a cosmetics factory, and it will be put into the market soon!" Shen Bingzhu did not hide these people, after all, these people also have certain means, and it is easy to find out if they want to know.

    Besides, he also needs normal social interaction now, so there is no need to hide it.

    "Oh, how did you come up with the idea of ??making cosmetics?" Xu Chenghai asked in surprise, "The price of our domestic brands can't be raised, and the quality is not very good. Now it's the big foreign brands that make money!"

    "In fact, some domestic products are not as bad as you imagined. Some domestic brands are even of good quality, but they have not done a good job in marketing activities for a long time, so they have been underestimated. Instead, those big foreign brands are sold by foreign cosmetics companies.  Exaggerated marketing, so there is such a big bias. The formula I am looking for is very good, and I believe it can bring me huge profits!"

    "Brother Shen has always been good. He can make money no matter what he does. Unlike me, investing is like buying lottery tickets. If you want to win a lottery, you are talking about luck!" Cai Hengqiang said enviously.

    Although everyone complimented Shen Bingzhu in this way, they didn't believe that Shen Bingzhu could make money investing in cosmetics, so they didn't propose the idea of ??taking a share.

    I haven't seen each other for a long time, and Shen Bingzhu has also recovered, so everyone is not as scrupulous about speaking as before.

    "Bingzhu, you have sold all the shares of Shen's Group, will you stay in the Shanghai stock market or return to Taigang?" Xu Chenghai asked, quite curious.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "My investment in the Shanghai stock market has entered a mature stage, so I just need to ask an agent to help me manage it! I will return to Taigang soon"

    "Xu Chenghai, you elm lump, my sister-in-law is at Taigang, where is Brother Shen going?" Cai Hengqiang said with a smile, "Brother Chen, I will go to Taigang to see you when I am free.  "

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded.

    These people have investments, and most of the chats are about business matters and new investment projects.

    When Shen Bingzhu is interested, he will ask a few more questions, and if he passes through a reliable and promising project, he will also invest some money.

    After all, he now has a large amount of cash in the bank, which is just a string of numbers, the interest rate is not very high, and the inflation is serious. Only by finding new investment can the high profit be able to outperform the inflation and not depreciate too much  .

    Just when Shen Bingzhu was dealing with some follow-up matters in the Shanghai stock market and was reconnecting with former friends, Liu Yiyi from Liu Family Village welcomed her second sister Liu Minmin who had rushed back from the journey.

    Today happened to be Friday, after Liu Yiyi received a text message from her second sister, she took a taxi to the train station after school to pick her up.

    Liu Yiyi carried her backpack and stood at the exit.

    Liu Minmin was accompanied by a middle-aged woman in her forties, and walked to the exit with other passengers.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes are particularly good, and her second sister is tall and good-looking, she saw it as soon as she came out, and waved her hand on tiptoe, "Second sister, this way"

    Liu Minmin saw Liu Yiyi hurried over, "I just wanted to tell you, I didn't ask you to pick me up, it's getting dark outside, it's not safe!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "You know, I have the ability to protect myself!"

    When Liu Minmin heard this, she burst out laughing, how could she have forgotten that her mistress is very skilled and has various methods.

    "Then let's take a taxi home now!" Liu Minmin smiled, and then looked at Producer Li, "Sister Li, this is my third sister."

    "Hello!" When Producer Li saw this Liu Yiyi, his eyes widened.?Yiliang, "I thought you were very good-looking when I saw the photos before, but now that I see you in real life, I think you look even better than the one in the photos!"

    Hearing Producer Li's praise, Liu Yiyi was a little embarrassed, "Thank you, Sister Li."

    Once outside the train station, take a taxi directly back to Liujia Village.

    Liu Minmin not only notified Liu Yiyi, but also notified her family before, so in the past two days, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui quickly cleaned up the guest room at home, put clean bedding on it, and cleaned the room specially, so it was clean.

    I heard that they could get home at seven o'clock, so except for Liu Huihui who was hungry at six o'clock and had something to eat, everyone else didn't eat, and they all waited for Liu Minmin and Liu Minmin's friends to come back for dinner.

    The arrival of Producer Li was warmly received by the Liu family, and the table was full of meals.

    Feeling the enthusiasm of the Li family, Producer Li is very grateful. Fortunately, a gift was prepared before, otherwise I would be embarrassed to live in Liu Minmin's house.

    After eating, they were very tired, and went back to the room to rest after washing.

    Liu Minmin was very excited. During the Chinese New Year, the house was still a dilapidated old house. After coming back again, it became a spacious three-story building.

    Wearing pajamas, sitting on the soft bed, Liu Minmin was very excited, "Yiyi, I really didn't expect our home to become so good all of a sudden!"

    "I said that I want my family to live a good life!" Liu Yiyi smiled, the house is now, the family is rich, the homestay is also being built over there, and the cosmetics company that cooperates with Shen Bingzhu will bring a steady stream of them in the future  profits.

    So far, she feels that she has initially achieved this goal.

    Liu Minmin embraced Liu Yiyi and nodded, "My mistress is great. I came back this time to shoot the most critical scenes in the web drama. There are a total of 30 people on the crew this time, and the director and producer will live in the house.  In our family, other people plan to live in the village. How about you go to coordinate with me tomorrow?"

    Hearing what the second sister said, Liu Yiyi smiled, "I don't need to coordinate with each family on this matter at all. I just need to talk to the village chief and college student village official Xiao Liu. They can definitely arrange it.  Sure, it’s more suitable and effective than our appearance.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Reminder, return

    ?

    The changes in the home and family made Liu Minmin even more curious about things in Liujia Village.

    "Little San'er, does the village head really run farmhouses in the village?" Liu Minmin asked, staring at her sister with good-looking eyes.

    "Of course it is. The village head's family has been running a farmhouse for two weeks. Although they don't earn much, they still have three or four thousand yuan! Just collecting tickets at the entrance of the village has already collected twenty to thirty thousand yuan.  Shooting wedding photography, etc., three hundred, five hundred at a time, all of them add up to a lot of money!"

    "Little San'er, how does the food at the village head's house taste?" Liu Minmin asked, "If it tastes good, then I will order the food for the film crew to be at his house."

    "The farmhouse at the village head's house cooks very good food. Have you forgotten that the village head's wife is the chef of the village banquet in several villages around us?" Liu Yiyi asked, "The food tastes good and the dishes are delicious.  There are too many! You must be right to order the meals of the crew at his house!"

    "That's fine, I'll tell Producer Li tomorrow!" Liu Minmin felt relieved after hearing this, and she was also a little sleepy, so she yawned.

    "Seeing that you already have dark circles, hurry up and rest early, take advantage of the two days of rest at home, and recharge your energy before you can work harder!" Liu Yiyi felt sorry for the second sister who was working hard for her dream outside  .

    "Yeah!" Liu Minmin nodded excitedly, and after her sister left, she lay on the big soft bed and called, humming comfortably.

    Although she was very tired physically, she was very excited and full of energy.

    Early the next morning, Liu Yiyi took her younger sister for a few laps of jogging in the yard, stretched her legs, and then started punching.

    ?Since experiencing that kidnapping, Liu Lele has practiced martial arts harder than before. Every move has a style, and it has become very powerful.

    Liu Yiyi herself is very powerful, so the confidence and power Liu Yiyi showed in every gesture surprised the producer Li who lives on the third floor.

    After changing clothes, washing up and walking out, Producer Li sat by the side and watched Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele practice martial arts.

    "Both of your younger sisters know martial arts, do you?" Producer Li turned to look at Liu Minmin curiously.

    Liu Minmin shook her head, "I don't know, and I don't know who my third sister learned from, but I know that Lele learned from Yiyi."

    Producer Li nodded, "Well, it doesn't matter if you don't know how to do it. You are good-looking. When Director Yang's movie becomes popular, more crews will ask you to make movies in the future."

    "Thank you, Producer Li, for your encouragement." Liu Minmin nodded with an excited expression.

    After breakfast, Liu Minmin told Producer Li about the situation in the village. When he came back last night, it was already dark, so he didn't see the scenery outside clearly.

    Looking around now, they are all full of flowers, bright colors, so beautiful. Producer Li patted Liu Minmin on the shoulder, "Minmin, you have made great contributions to Director Yang this time."

    "It's all for making a good drama." Liu Minmin was excited, "This is the first time for me to be a leading actress. I'm not from a major. I've been a group performer for two years, and I've accumulated some experience, but it's not that good.  , only this time, Director Yang taught me how to act, and I learned a lot. I have always been grateful to Director Yang in my heart, so when the crew encountered difficulties, I wondered if I could do something for the crew.  When I saw the photo my sister sent, I thought it was a good time to mention it."

    "Okay, it's good for young people to have your self-motivation." Producer Li smiled, "You are good-looking, and you work hard. You can always stand out. Don't be impatient. There are indeed some shortcuts in the entertainment industry, but  The best and most practical shortcut is to act down-to-earth, work hard step by step, and get more contacts while honing your acting skills."

    ?As someone who has been in the entertainment industry, Producer Li has seen a lot of beautiful daughters in order to get more opportunities, or want to become popular and skyrocket, but he doesn't think about whether he has such ability?

    Only with works can we go solidly!

    Liu Minmin nodded, very moved, and nodded, "Thank you, Sister Li, you are a capable person in the entertainment industry, you have seen a lot, and you have seen a lot. You can say this to me, and you think highly of me. I will never  Self-deprecating, let alone self-degradation. My family members once told me that they can accept that I can do nothing outside and fail to make a name for myself, but they absolutely don’t accept that I will degenerate myself and lose my self-esteem in order to get opportunities.”

    "Well, Minmin, your family loves you very much." Producer Li smiled, and looked at Liu Yiyi, who was silent all the time, "Yiyi, I heard from your second sister that you are a medical student, and you are very good at Chinese medicine.  Can you show me what's wrong with me?"

    "Hehe, good!" Liu Yi said.??Smiles with a confident expression, "Just by looking, I know that you don't sleep well. You get sleepy at nine o'clock, but you wake up at night and can't sleep. When it dawns, you start to feel sleepy again, but  Had to get up again for work."

    "Ah?" Producer Li was stunned, "Yiyi, how do you know so clearly? If I hadn't checked the room carefully, I would doubt whether you installed a camera in the room?"

    "Hehe, I was joking, I can see it all." Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly. She could hear what Producer Li meant for the second sister when she first arrived, so she had a good impression of Producer Li. "If you can trust me,  I'll treat you."

    "Uh uh, do you need to drink bitter traditional Chinese medicine?" Producer Li didn't want to directly reject Liu Yiyi's kindness, so he quickly said with a bitter face, "If it is, then forget it."

    Of course Liu Yiyi could understand Producer Li's concerns, and smiled slightly, "Hehe, you don't need to take medicine, you just have insomnia, a small problem, I'll make you a sachet with an elegant fragrance, put it on the bed when you sleep  side will do."

    Hearing this, Producer Li was also very interested and quite surprised, "Is there really anything that can help you sleep? I'm not very busy now, so I can't sleep at night, so I stay up, but if I'm busy, I have to have enough sleep."  I often take sleeping pills because I can’t get enough sleep. I heard that it’s bad for my body, so I don’t dare to take more.”

    Of course Liu Minmin supports her sister. Since Xiao San'er said yes, then she will definitely do it, "Producer Li, my sister never tells lies. If it works, you will know if you try it."

    "Yes, if it works, I'll buy a few more. Almost all my family members suffer from insomnia. It's too painful." Producer Li smiled wryly, thinking of his daughter who was preparing for the college entrance examination at home, "Hey, my daughter is now in her third year of high school, and there is still one month left.  It’s the college entrance examination, and I’m busy with work, so I can’t be with her. She is usually very busy studying, and stays up late every night to read for a long time, and when she wants to sleep, she can’t fall asleep again.

    There is no mother who does not worry about her children.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Although you are not by your daughter's side, you work hard to provide her with good living conditions. You are a good mother."

    "I don't know." Producer Li was a little melancholy and depressed. She missed her daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Looks Bad

    ?

    Producer Li just remembered that he went to bed very early last night and didn't wake up all night, so he finally slept through the night.

    She can't remember the last time she slept through the night. She stood in front of the window, opened the window, breathed the fresh air in the village, stretched her waist, and immediately felt refreshed.  Endless energy.

    Putting on his sportswear, Producer Li went out for a run.

    Liu Minmin, Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele were also preparing to go out for a run, so the four of them started running around the village to exercise.  After running around and returning home, Producer Li followed Liu Yiyi to do stretching.

    "Yiyi, I slept very well last night, did your sachet work?" Producer Li thought about it, she was nothing special from before, except for the sachet Liu Yiyi gave her.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, that's supposed to improve sleep, and the effect is very good."

    Producer Li was very pleasantly surprised. If he had this, who would take sleeping pills in the future? He quickly said, "Yiyi, can my daughter use this sachet? How long is it valid for?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "As long as you have insomnia, you can use it without increasing the burden on your body. As for the expiration date, uh, this sachet can probably be used for a month!"

    "Yiyi, can you make me some more? I told you before that my daughter is preparing for the college entrance examination and can't sleep." Producer Li was excited. After filming, she immediately went home and put  Such a useful sachet is given to my daughter and parents.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sure! I still have two over there. If you need it urgently, I'll bring it to you first."

    As soon as Producer Li heard that Liu Yiyi had two more, he immediately asked to come over, "Yiyi, how do you pay for this?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and shook her head, "I am very grateful that you take good care of my second sister. My second sister likes filming, and I hope that if Li Jie has a good opportunity, she can give my second sister more opportunities."

    After hearing this, Producer Li was taken aback for a moment, and smiled, "Okay, I've made up your sisters as friends."

    Just after having lunch here, Director Yang and the driver have come over, driving here ahead of time, looking for suitable scenes for those scenes.

    Director Yang was warmly received by the Liu family, and Liu Erzhu realized that his second daughter Liu Minmin was actually an actress, and she might become a big star in the future, so she was not so repulsive.

    The news that there is a production crew in Liujia Village to film a movie has spread, and now many people see Liu Erzhu, they are really envious!

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback when she saw Director Yang's dry and thin appearance, especially the yellowish complexion, which showed that Director Yang's complexion was not good.

    Moon Lake, the creek, the cliff of the back mountain, and several other places were designated as places for filming.  Originally, I only wanted to shoot a few scenes and it was over, but the scenery was so good that Director Yang temporarily added several wonderful scenes.

    In the evening, everyone is in place, and accommodation, board and lodging are arranged.

    Secretary Xiao Liu did his best to cooperate with Village Chief Liu's arrangements. Although they were a little tired, they were very happy.

    In the past two days, Xiao Liu posted on forums and some post bars that the crew was coming to film the film, and many people responded and wanted to come to watch the film.

    ? It coincided with the May 17th holiday, and people who had no chance to go abroad or travel outside the province began to think of ways around, found this place, and were willing to come and try it.

    In the evening, Director Yang ate Xia Lanhua's meticulously prepared meals, and praised them while eating, "Oh, Aunt Xia is really amazing at making home-cooked dishes so delicious."

    Xia Lanhua was also very happy when someone praised her for cooking delicious food. She laughed and said, "Director Yang likes to eat, you can eat more! My second girl has a crazy and silly personality, but as long as you recognize her  I will do my best, thank you for giving her this opportunity to be the heroine! Before, we thought she was going out to work, but she actually went to act!"

    "At the beginning, I chose Minmin to film because she looked good-looking and worked hard. She is very serious and eager to learn. She has a bright future. You are right to support Minmin!" Director Yang said with a smile. After dinner, he started talking to the Liu family  People chat about homework.

    Xia Lanhua was even happier when she heard that, "We don't ask for anything, just ask Minmin to be happy!"

    At this time, Director Yang took out the cup, "Can you give me a cup of boiling water? I'll take some medicine!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly got up and took the hot water bottle, poured boiling water into Director Yang's cup, and then carefully stared at the medicine that Director Yang took out, which seemed to be medicine for stomach problems.

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly. She felt that Director Yang had a physical problem, but she didn't dare to take the liberty of seeing Director Yang.It seems that I should talk to my second sister about this matter, and we can decide at that time.

    After taking the medicine and chatting for a while, Director Yang went back to the room to rest.

    Come here and talk to her about some things, and then give Director Yang the sachet that Liu Yiyi gave her.

    The daughter of this old leader is very strong. She often stays up late during filming and sleeps very badly. I hope this sachet can also be useful to Director Yang.

    After Director Yang woke up overnight, he realized the function of the sachet and wanted to buy it.

    After breakfast, all the staff and actors were in place, and first of all, they chose to film around Moon Lake.

    They filmed three whole scenes there, and added a little scene to it.

    In addition, they filmed on the ridge of the field, using endless flowers as the background, and took a total of six or seven scenes.

    Director Yang is very excited, these beauties look even more beautiful on the screen.

    When I came back at night, I was still in a state of excitement.  It's just that her stiff neck shows that her cervical spine is very painful now.

    Liu Minmin looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I praised you for your good medical skills before, can you relieve the pain in our director's cervical spine?"

    Liu Yiyi was looking for an opportunity to check Director Yang's physical condition, but she never had the opportunity. Now that she has one, she will never miss it.

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Just now I noticed that Director Yang's condition is not good, just now I will give you a few massages, and then a few needles, to ensure that you can improve a lot in the next few days!"

    Director Yang has already tried the sachet made by Liu Yiyi, and he has a certain trust in Liu Yiyi, so he nodded and sat down, "Okay, I'll take a shower first, and then I'll lie on the bed, you give me a few needles!  "

    It was really uncomfortable, and Director Yang also wanted to try to change it.

    After a while, Director Yang took a shower, changed into pajamas, and lay down on the bed.

    Liu Yiyi had already walked in with an acupuncture box and two clean towels.

    Liu Yiyi was not in a hurry to give Director Yang a massage and needle, but held Director Yang's wrist, "Director Yang, let me take your pulse first!"

    "Oh, you can still feel the pulse!" Director Yang laughed, "Then you also show me if there is something wrong in my body. I am very tired recently, maybe I am too tired!"

    "Okay, then I'll try it!" Liu Yiyi smiled, then sat on the stool beside the bed, and felt Director Yang's pulse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 A good flattering shot, a cool shot

    ?

    The villagers have also seen that the farmhouse can really make money, but they are afraid that there will be so many people only during the holidays, and many people are hesitant.

    The happiest people in Liujia Village are Liu Village Chang's family and Wang Cuihua's family.

    In the village, only Wang Cuihua's family runs a small shop, uh, now it's not called a small shop, but Cuihua Supermarket.  Originally, Wang Cuihua predicted that there would be many people during the May Day holiday, so she stocked up some goods early, but she didn't expect so many people to come.

    Almost everyone will buy water, and some will buy snacks, cold drinks, and miscellaneous things The profit of retail sales is good, but now that the sales volume is so large, Wang Cuihua is full of energy every day, smiling from ear to ear.

    When you do the accounting at night, you can make a profit of one or two thousand a day.

    ?Replenishment many times, can also be sold out quickly.

    Some people in the village saw that the business of Wang Cuihua's small supermarket was booming, and it was not suitable for them to open a supermarket in a hurry. Someone rode an electric tricycle and went to the town to wholesale water and drinks.

    Some people can earn tens or hundreds of dollars a day just by relying on these two things.

    Although Wang Cuihua was a little unhappy, she couldn't stop others from making money. Fortunately, she made a lot of money, so she didn't care about it.  Now Liu Family Village is thinking about how to make money, and no one hangs around playing cards anymore!

    Some old men and old ladies also sell dried bamboo shoots, fungus, mushrooms and the like at home.

    These things will be rich and noble, and secretary Liu repeatedly urged them not to fill them up once, and not to put harmful things in them.

    Although the people of Liujia Village want to make money, they are not so frenzied.

    At this time, Liu Dazhu and Liu Changhai looked at the bustle and bustle in the village, and everyone was busy making money, so they felt uncomfortable.  But they didn't like it at first, and they laughed at other people's small business, but now they have no face to do it.

    "Dazhu, is the farmhouse fun in our village really possible?" Liu Changhai asked in a low voice, "How about we also open a small shop? Then Wang Cuihua can make a lot of money now, one or two thousand a day!"

    Liu Dazhu has also been upset recently. Seeing other people making money but their family can't make it, of course he is angry, but he doesn't have that face.

    At this moment when Liu Changhai said this, Liu Dazhu thought about it carefully, and nodded, "My house is just behind, and there are many people coming and going, and there are two big houses in the aisle of my house, and I also open a small shop there  "

    "Then my family runs a farmhouse. I think there are so many people eating in the village head's house, so they must be making a lot of money!" Liu Changhai has been staring at Liu Fugui's house for several days, and he can earn hundreds or thousands of dollars every day.

    The two strolled past a soybean field. When Liu Dazhu saw it, he frowned and said with a bitter face, "Oh, I thought Liu Yiyi and Liu Erzhu were lying, but I didn't expect it to be true. Look, the flowers are blooming so well."  How wonderful, these medicinal materials grow better, and it's easy to worry about. One mu of land can earn 5,000 yuan. My family always has seven or eight mu of land. Now I can only grow some soybeans. Look at the soybeans.  One mu of land can only harvest a hundred catties, not even enough money for fertilizer!"

    "Who said it wasn't?" Liu Changhai also regretted very much, "Then what should we do now? Should we come to Liu Erzhu to apologize? We will also plant medicinal materials next season?"

    Hearing this, Liu Dazhu was embarrassed, "Hey, Liu Erzhu's family is really lucky. They were cripples last year, but they turned around this year. Not only did they build a house, but they also made so much money. In the village  , I wish I could walk sideways with my nostrils facing the sky"

    Liu Changhai was also very envious in his heart, "That's because you don't have a girl like Liu Yiyi! The third girl from Liu Erzhu's family fell in love with the young master on Cuiping Mountain.  , the money came rushing in The special medicinal materials grown in this field are what the young master of the Shen family needs in the factory"

    Hearing Liu Changhai's words, Liu Dazhu was suffocated and felt even more uncomfortable, "You said that Liu Yiyi, an ordinary little farm girl, suddenly became so powerful?"

    "Who said it wasn't? We were talking about it behind our backs before! We couldn't figure it out!" Liu Changhai also shook his head and sighed, not knowing why, "Besides, didn't your family ask a Taoist priestess to do it last time? It seems  It didn't work either!"

    As soon as Liu Dazhu was mentioned, he was so angry that he almost fainted, "Hey, I'm so angry, because of this feudal superstition, my wife and I were detained in the detention center for fifteen days, and we were fined"

    "Since you can't figure it out, then don't think about it. Hurry up and think of a way. Let's plant the medicinal materials for the next season. This year, it will cost tens of thousands, and two crops will cost hundreds of thousands!" Liu Changhai said, "It's good to save face, but  No money! How about we buy something and go to Liu Erzhu's house to apologize?"

    ???Dazhu thought for a while, but did not directly refuse, "I'll go home and talk to my family first. If it was before, I could just tell Liu Erzhu directly, but I didn't expect that Liu Erzhu was not born by my parents.  Speaking now, Liu Erzhu won't give me any face."

    Liu Changhai squinted his eyes after hearing this, and felt that he had a good relationship with Liu Dazhu before, and it was a mistake to go all the way to black and offend Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Changhai decided not to wait for Liu Dazhu. After returning, he went to Liu Erzhu's house to buy something.

    Although he and Liu Erzhu also had some conflicts, no one in the village has yet raised an argument and quarreled!

    Make an apology and apology, and that's the end of the story!

    After Liu Changhai went back, he discussed with his family members, and the family members were very supportive of Liu Changhai going to Liu Erzhu's house to apologize.

    When Liu Changhai came to Liu Erzhu's house with his things, it happened that Liu Erzhu also came from outside.

    "Erzhu, are you busy outside?" Liu Changhai said with a smile, not to mention how envious and jealous he was.

    Of course Liu Erzhu knew why Liu Changhai came here, pretended not to know, and said with a smile: "Yes, after all, there is such a big homestay at home, I have to keep an eye on it!"

    "Oh, Erzhu, you are amazing. Now your home is in our Liujia Village, but this one!" Liu Changhai gave a thumbs up when he said this. In the past, Liu Changhai was the richest man in Liujia Village, but now he is Liu Changhai.  Liu Erzhu is gone, I can't be reconciled after thinking about it!

    Seeing Liu Changhai flattering him, Liu Erzhu felt relieved and smiled, "I'm still busy, so hurry up and talk about something!"

    Facing Liu Erzhu, and not accepting his tricks, Liu Changhai smiled sarcastically, "Actually, it's not a big deal! I was a little skeptical about the herbs planted by your family before, so I didn't agree. Now let's see what everyone planted.  So good, I realized that I was too short-sighted before! So, I want to plant these medicinal materials in the next harvest!"

    Liu Erzhu looked at Liu Changhai with a smile that was not a smile, and flattered Liu Changhai. He felt very comfortable and agreed, "Okay, just go to the village committee and sign at that time" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Liu Lele is Angry

    ?

    Liu Changhai was already mentally prepared to be ridiculed by Liu Erzhu, but he didn't expect Liu Erzhu to agree so lightly, "Is my family really okay?"

    "Of course you can. You are also from Liujia Village. As long as you plant the medicinal materials well, you can make money, and I can make money. It's important to make money. Only a fool can have trouble with money." Liu Erzhu replied with a rather smug expression, "That's it,  Is there anything else?"

    "Justjust this matter" Liu Changhai stammered, as if he was worried that Liu Erzhu would change his mind, and he didn't find Liu Erzhu's complacent expression dazzling, "Then let's talk about it, when the time comes you  You can't go back on your word!"

    "I, Liu Erzhu, have always been able to say and do what I say, unlike Liu Dazhu, who can change ten or eight ideas just by taking a piss!" Liu Erzhu looked at Liu Changhai with a sneer.

    Although I can feel Liu Erzhu's disdain, but Liu Changhai has achieved his goal, he is still very happy in his heart, and said with a smile: "You, Liu Erzhu, are righteous, righteous. Since you have something to do, I won't bother you. I will treat you to a drink another day."  ah!"

    "Take this thing back, my family won't accept it!" Liu Erzhu hastily reminded that now he has a high vision, so he can't look down on these things.

    The cigarettes he smokes now have changed from five yuan a pack to twenty yuan a pack.

    "Since it's delivered, don't refuse it, just take it as my whole heart." After speaking, Liu Changhai walked away quickly as if he was worried that Liu Erzhu would return the things to him.

    ?Based on his mentality of consuming and taking advantage, Liu Erzhu should not change his mind if he took his things.

    Seeing Liu Changhai leave, Liu Lele pouted and said angrily, "Dad, why did you agree with that family to grow medicinal materials to make money?"

    Seeing that the little girl was so angry, Liu Erzhu pouted all the time, smiled and replied: "As the saying goes, I would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. This Liu Changhai and Liu Dazhu are the worst people in our village.  Stomach is bad! If I don't agree, Liu Changhaigou will jump over the wall in a hurry. When the medicinal materials are mature, he will burn them, or spray pesticides and the like, and the losses will be even more serious. At that time, we will be the ones who will suffer the most! Let's promise  As for him, Liu Changhai can make money, but we can also make money!"

    "Then you have agreed to Liu Changhai now, will you agree to Liu Dazhu's family in the future?" Liu Lele asked feeling aggrieved. She was bullied and scolded by Liu Dazhu's family back then, and now she still remembers it clearly in her heart.

    Seeing her daughter like this, Liu Erzhu certainly understood the anger in Liu Lele's heart, and didn't want her daughter to grow into an extreme personality, so she quickly said: "Lele, you are still young, and there are many things that you will understand when you grow up."

    "But you didn't understand it before!" Liu Lele still remembered that Liu Erzhu was foolish and filial in the past, and the life of the five mother and daughter was not good.

    Embarrassed on the face, Liu Erzhu said, "Lele, my father did something wrong before, and my father will definitely not be like before."

    "Hmph, if you are like before, I won't want you as a father anymore." Liu Lele said arrogantly, with a serious face, "Family ethics, let's not mention it for now, let's get down to business, if Liu Dazhu comes to ask, will you agree?  ?”

    "Uh uh" Seeing that his little daughter was getting more and more angry, Liu Erzhu was in a dilemma and didn't know how to answer.

    Liu Yiyi thought it was funny, raised her head and said, "Lele, come here, let me tell you."

    When Liu Lele heard what Sanjie said, she immediately ran over, "Sanjie, do you agree that Liu Dazhu's family also grow medicinal materials and earn money?"

    "Hehe, this question is actually very simple. What Dad said just now makes sense. Think about it, if his family grows medicinal materials, we can also make money. In addition, we also need to prevent Liu Dazhu from playing tricks." Liu Yiyi replied, "And the last  The important point is that the father is not the old man Liu, but the old lady Liu's own. Although they did not raise the father well, they did raise the father after all. With just this sentence, the father can't drive Liu Dazhu's family to a corner. Otherwise,  If we are in the village, we will be criticized."

    Liu Lele still felt aggrieved, "I know you guys are worried about jumping over the wall, that's why you don't want to force Liu Dazhu's family to die. But old lady Liu, although old man Liu raised his father, they are thieves who stole him back  , we have done our best without revenge, why should we help those white-eyed wolves?"

    Liu Yiyi knew that her sister was still young, in her eyes, it was black and white, right and wrong, very clear.  That being the case, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Then Lele, you are no longer a child, you are an older child, what do you think we should do?"

    Liu Lele was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect her sister to let her say, she couldn't believe it, "Third sister, I I can say?  Can you do as I say?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "We are a family of six, let's use the method of show of hands to vote, what you say is reasonable, we will agree with you, the minority obeys the majority, how about it?"

    "Okay, then I'll say it." Liu Lele nodded, "Since I can remember, I have been deeply hurt by Liu Dazhu's family. The eldest sister and the second sister earned two hundred yuan from odd jobs and bought it for my mother.  A padded jacket. After my mother put it on, it fit me very well and I liked it very much, but Wu Cuiling snatched it away. Even though her short and fat body couldn't fit it at all, she insisted on taking it away. My mother disagrees, Mr. Liu  Tai scolded at the door of the house, it was because I hated them and wished to kill them; later, Liu Zhiqiang slapped the elder sister twice because the elder sister did not wash his clothes;  I hated that there was no meat in it, so I just threw it away, but the second sister could only be hungry at that time, and the third sister and I were also beaten and scolded by them"

    Liu Lele cried and said, feeling very sad.

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard Liu Lele's words. It turned out that Lele had already remembered things since he was so young.

    "You are grown-ups, maybe you have considered the issue very comprehensively, and you think it's for the sake of money or face, and you don't bother to care about such scoundrels, but I will not forgive them, and I will never forgive them." Liu Lele said  , "I will always remember that they let the dogs bite me, I ran in embarrassment, fell to the ground, and didn't care to look at the wound, so I could only get up and continue to escape"

    Liu Lele's words hit everyone's sensitive nerves.

    Xia Lanhua hugged Liu Lele, wiping away tears, "My family, Lebao, remembers all of us, but we always treat her like a child, thinking that she is small and doesn't understand anything. But now, Lele  Le knows everything. Since Lele disagrees, I don't agree either. "

    Liu Huihui raised her hand, "I don't agree either!"

    Liu Minmin raised her hand, "I don't agree either!"

    Liu Yiyi can still feel her sister's sadness, and she can't let her be aggrieved all the time, leaving a psychological shadow, and nodded, "For the face of shit, for the overall situation of shit, Lele, sister is wrong, I apologize to you. Now I  To tell you formally, I don’t agree either.” (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Brazenly thinking of beautiful things

    ?

    Liu Lele looked at Liu Erzhu and didn't speak.

    Liu Erzhu's scalp was numb, and he didn't dare to delay for a moment. He nodded again and again, "Well, then I don't agree. Lele, it was Dad who was useless in the past, and you were wronged. We will not be wronged in the future."

    Hearing this, Liu Lele breathed a sigh of relief, "I disagree. If they play tricks, we will deal with them. There is always reason in this world, and there is always time for them to be afraid."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Lele is right!"

    At the same time, after Liu Dazhu returned home, after thinking about it, he felt that he didn't have that face in the past, but he couldn't bear to part with his income of nearly a hundred thousand a year, so he came to Mrs. Liu's house.

    "Father, mother, life is getting better for Erzhu now, but our family is getting worse and worse. This Zhiqiang and Zhijun have pains and pains in their heads every three days. They went to the hospital for examination, but they couldn't find out. Since the end of last year,  The money in the family has been going out, and when there is no money in, our family is almost out of control." Liu Dazhu said with a bitter face, deliberately saying that to his parents, "What should we do now?"

    Mrs. Liu, when old man Liu heard this, he would be very angry and feel pity. Why is he not the eldest son who is well-developed?

    "You think we are going to take advantage of Liu Erzhu, can Liu Erzhu agree?" Old man Liu said in a muffled voice, with a bitter face and regret in his heart.

    Maybe it was better to Liu Erzhu's family at the beginning, maybe it wouldn't be the same as it is now.

    Liu Dazhu thought for a while, then shook his head, "I guess I won't agree, but now there are so many medicinal materials planted in the village, and they will be harvested after a while. By then, one mu of land will cost 5,000 yuan, and every family can earn several dollars."  10,000 yuan, and two seasons a year, that's 100,000 yuan!"

    "That's right, you can't earn so much money if you go out to work!" Mrs. Liu also said awkwardly, "After a while, every household in this Liujia Village will get rich, and our family will become the poorest."

    "Yeah, but Liu Erzhu is like bewitched, and he also knows that it is not our own. He won't listen to us when we talk. If we continue to quarrel like before, the villagers will point and point at us.  "The old man Liu said, frowning, and Liu Erzhu's family is evil, they dare not make trouble at their age, for fear of losing their old life, "Now if you want to reconcile, let's go directly to the door, that won't work. Like this  Come on, you bring a case of wine, let’s go to the village head’s house to sit in the evening, and ask him to talk about things in the middle, the two families have reconciled, and we can grow those medicinal materials by then!”

    Liu Dazhu nodded, Jiang was still hot, "Father, you still have a way, it's much better than us going directly to the door."

    In the evening, Liu Dazhu and old man Liu came to Village Chief Liu's house.

    ? In the past few days, the farmhouse music of Liu Village Chang's family is booming, making a lot of money, and I am in a good mood. After counting the money, I heard Liu Dazhu's voice.

    Open the door and let Liu Dazhu and Old Liu come in.

    Liu Fugui hurriedly asked: "It's late at night, why are you two free to come over?"

    Liu Dazhu smiled, "It's nothing serious, I want to ask the village chief for help, so my father and I came over to have a chat!"

    Village Chief Liu is very clear about the affairs in the village, and he knew the purpose of Liu Dazhu's visit as soon as he heard this, "Well, let's sit in the house!"

    When they got to the house, Village Chief Liu brought chairs for them to sit down.

    Aunt Wu hurriedly poured tea, but did not go out, she sat next to Village Chief Liu, "It's getting late, I have something to talk about, we've been busy all day and it's hard work, very tired."

    Although it is rude to speak like this, Wu Dashen doesn't want to spend too much time on Liu Dazhu's family. If you have that time, you might as well wash up and go to bed early, because you have to work very hard tomorrow.

    Liu Dazhu was embarrassed on the face, and then looked at his father, "Father, should you say it or should I say it?"

    "Since I'm here, let me do the talking!" Old man Liu sighed, with a bitter face, "Fugui, I worked hard when your father left, but now my family is in trouble.  You have to help us!"

    Liu Fugui and his wife were ashamed of Liu Fugui and his wife with just one sip. Everyone was going to help in weddings and weddings in the village.

    Now the old man Liu actually talks about this matter, it's too dishonest.

    Aunt Wu smiled, but she didn't smile, "In the village, everyone went to help. You helped our family back then, and we will do the same for your family in the future! If you have something to say, just talk about it.  Village head, if we are in charge of the village, we will stand out if we think it is good for the village, so don't put such a big hat on us as soon as we come up, and we won't be able to wear it."

    As soon as Liu Dazhu saw that his father's words were not pleasant, he immediately said: "We are here, but we also want to growThose medicinal materials, so come to the village chief to sign up.  "

    "Hehe, now that I think about planting, why didn't I plant it before?" Aunt Wu smiled, and she had already guessed it faintly, "Besides, it's useless for you to tell us about this matter. The land belongs to your family, and the seeds belong to it."  It belongs to Liu Erzhu's family, and the purchase is also Liu Erzhu's, you should go directly to Liu Erzhu. According to the logic, Liu Erzhu and you are a family"

    Aunt Wu's words made Old Man Liu and Liu Dazhu very embarrassed.

    For the sake of money now, old man Liu could only endure such anger, and said: "Fugui, look, there was some conflict in the family before, and now the two families don't talk, we rush to the door, sorry, so we want to ask you to go  Make peace with Er Zhu's family, let our two families reconcile regardless of the past."

    Hearing this, Aunt Wu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at her husband, she was afraid that her husband would get involved in these matters, and finally make people feel different inside and out. It's not like there were such things in the past, so she had to be careful this time.

    Liu Fugui frowned, "Do you really want to reconcile?"

    "Really, it's absolutely true. No matter what happened at the beginning, I raised Liu Erzhu, married him and gave birth to a daughter. Later, I admit that I am partial, but no one can do a bowl of water with my own son or adopted son.  Duanping!" Old man Liu said confidently, "Now we will definitely not be like before, please help us to talk, we can't just keep talking."

    Aunt Wu was taken aback for a moment, and felt funny when she heard this. It wasn't that the bowl of water was not fair, it was simply squeezing Liu Erzhu's family and supporting Liu Dazhu's family.

    Just as Aunt Wu was about to say something, Liu Fugui winked and told her not to speak.

    Aunt Wu was so angry that she got up and went back to the house to rest.

    "Hey, one family doesn't talk about two families, as long as you sincerely admit your mistakes and want to reconcile, then I, as the village head, have to go." Liu Fugui said, "Well then, you go back first, and I will ask tomorrow.  If Erzhu agrees, your family will set up a table of wine and have a meal, and this matter will be over. If Erzhu's family is unwilling, then I can do nothing about this matter, so don't blame me."

    Old man Liu nodded, "Naturally, you have prestige in the village, and Erzhu also listens to you. As long as you come forward, Erzhu will listen."

    "That's not necessarily the case. Don't say that. I am a village head. Since it is a conflict, I have to deal with it." Liu Fugui said, and agreed. As for the result, he could do nothing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 It's rare to be stubborn, just refuse

    ?

    Old man Liu, after Liu Dazhu left, Aunt Wu immediately came out of the house, "Fugui, do you really want to tell them something? You don't even think about it, how did they bully Liu Erzhu's family back then? As an outsider, I thought it was too much  , let alone Liu Erzhu's family. Besides, although Liu Dazhu is said to be the head of the family now, the head of the family is not Liu Erzhu, but the third girl of the Liu family."

    Liu Fugui nodded, of course he understood his wife's kindness, so he explained in his heart, "Of course I know, but I don't agree, this Liu Dazhu family's bastard, he doesn't have the guts to hate Liu Erzhu, but he will remember our family, so I agree to come down,  Go to Liu Erzhu and pass a message. As for whether Liu Erzhu agrees or not, that's none of my business. If Liu Erzhu refuses to agree, he, Liu Dazhu, will come to hate me! It's completely unreasonable!"

    Hearing what the man said, Aunt Wu was slightly relieved, "It's good that you can figure it out, by the way, when you say this tomorrow, look at Liu Yiyi's expression, if she is not happy, you can say a few words less,  Don't be blind."

    "I know, Liu Yiyi is the one who makes up her own mind. Now our village is relying on that girl Liu Yiyi, I dare not offend Liu Yiyi." Liu Fugui complied, he knew it in his heart, he would not do foolish things,  Talk nonsense!

    The next day, Liu Fugui came and talked a lot.

    Liu Erzhu still has something to do, and he doesn't have time to spend time with Liu Fugui, so he asked: "Village Chief, there are quite a lot of tourists in our village, why don't you go and have a look?"

    "Uh uh, Xiao Liu is over there. He's not very busy." Liu Fugui said coyly, organizing his words, "I'm here. Actually, there are still some things, but I don't know how to speak for a while?"

    "Village Chief, if you have something to say, just say it. I'm busy, but I don't have time to write." Liu Erzhu smiled. He is straightforward, so he can say anything, "My family wants to eat fish, I have to go to the town as soon as possible  Buy."

    Now Liu Erzhu is in charge of the family's shopping and goes to the market almost every day.

    Now that he has money in hand, Liu Erzhu is willing to go to the market and enjoy the feeling of spending money.

    Hearing this, Liu Fugui couldn't delay any longer, "Then I'll just say more. Last night, brother Liu and Liu Dazhu came to my house and begged me to make peace with you. They knew they were wrong and wanted to make peace with you.  You apologize. I saw Brother Liu was crying in front of me, and I couldn't shirk it, so I came here and asked, what do you think?"

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was slightly taken aback, thinking of Liu Lele crying sadly that day, and the flowers he had said, and then solemnly said: "I can forgive anyone, but I won't forgive them, my family  I won’t forgive them either. What they did to me and my family all these years makes my liver hurt when I think about it, and I grit my teeth, how can I forgive them just because they know they are wrong and apologize? "

    Liu Fugui was taken aback for a moment. He thought that Liu Erzhu would disagree, but he didn't expect Liu Erzhu to refuse so directly. He was a little embarrassed, "That's right, they really went too far before."

    "They are not excessive, they are very vicious. I will not forgive them." Liu Erzhu directly refused, expressing his attitude, "Village Chief, if there is nothing else, I will go to the market first."

    Hearing that Liu Erzhu issued an order to evict guests, Liu Fugui was too embarrassed to stay any longer, and said awkwardly, "I have something to do, so I'll go with you."

    Seeing Liu Erzhu, Liu Fugui left together.

    Only then did Liu Lele laugh out loud, "I won't forgive them. If Dad agrees, I'll ignore him."

    "We discussed it that day, and of course we can't go back on it." Liu Yiyi smiled, pinching her sister's face, "However, I guess Liu Dazhu's family will make bad ideas if they can't get benefits and benefits from us."

    Liu Lele was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes jumped with joy, "Sister, can we fight bad guys again?"

    Seeing her younger sister's look of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "You, you just like to join in the fun, but it's okay to join in the fun, but you must pay attention to your own safety."

    "Well, that's natural." Liu Lele nodded, "Third sister, what do you think will happen to Liu Dazhu's family?"

    Liu Minmin patted her sister on the head, "Come on, don't stand still, let's discuss while eating melon seeds."

    Xia Lanhua looked at the four daughters sitting together, all of them were so beautiful, she was very proud, and then said with a little contempt: "The old man Liu, the old lady Liu is not shameless at all, just wait, they still have a lot  Shameless tricks, only you can't think of, there is nothing they can't do."

    "Yes!" Liu Huihui smiled wryly, "I'm afraid they will cry and shout, shame on them."

    Liu Minmin shook his head, "Actually, Old Man Liu, Old Man Liu?Crying and shouting, I am not worried, but I am worried about Liu Dazhu, Liu Zhiqiang, Liu Zhijun, these three are young and vigorous, and they are nothing.  The destructive power of these three people is far greater than that of the old man and the old lady.  "

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Yes, so let's be vigilant at all times."

    Hearing this, Liu Lele felt a little uneasy, "I I don't agree with the fact that Liu Dazhu's family planted medicinal materials, and if I don't forgive them, what if it brings irreversible harm to our family? Or  ····How about we"

    Seeing Liu Lele's dilemma, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Lele, don't be indecisive, bad guys won't become good people because of our retreat. Assuming we don't have the strength to resist Liu Dazhu's family, do you think they will treat us kindly?"

    Liu Lele shook her head without hesitation, "No, those people will occupy my house and steal our money, and our homestay will also become his family"

    "If that's the case, why are you still afraid of them?" Liu Yiyi asked back, encouraging Liu Lele, "Since we don't forgive, then let's make some preparations and deal with all the consequences of unforgiveness, but I believe that since ancient times  , evil does not prevail over good, we are not afraid of them."

    Liu Minmin also nodded, "Yes, Lele, don't be afraid, even if Liu Dazhu's family is Monkey Sun, Yiyi is the Tathagata Buddha, and Wuzhi Mountain will still crush Monkey Sun so much that he can't turn over."

    "Yes, but you can't use Sun Monkey as a metaphor for them, they are not worthy." Liu Lele sneered, "At best, they are disgusting and poisonous toads."

    Hearing what her sister said, Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Yes, don't be afraid, the soldiers will cover you with water and earth."

    The family talked and laughed, very comfortable.

    After Liu Fugui left Liu Yiyi's house, he went directly to Liu Dazhu's house, saying that Liu Erzhu did not agree to the reconciliation and did not forgive them.

    Liu Dazhu was so angry that he jumped three feet high at home, cursing: "This Liu Erzhu is so conceited, he is too deceitful!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Tailgating, Long Time No See

    ?

    If there was such a situation in the past, Liu Dazhu would have rushed to Liu Erzhu's family with his two sons to beat him up, but now Liu Dazhu can only jump up and scold in his own yard.

    "Dad, if the second uncle's family doesn't forgive us, we won't be able to grow medicinal materials and earn money. What should we do now?" Liu Zhiqiang endured the pain from his joints, and he didn't know what was going on.  I went to the hospital for an examination, but I couldn't find out.

    "Yes!" Liu Zhijun also had a bitter face, his body was in pain, and he felt uncomfortable all over, "Our family has no money, and our money for painkillers is gone!"

    "Yeah, everyone in the village is making money now, but our family doesn't make money, and it costs 5,000 yuan per mu of land!" Wu Cuiling felt distressed to death, envious and jealous.

    I really want to go back to the past, she can bully Xia Lanhua as much as she wants!  What belonged to Liu Erzhu's family belonged to their family.

    Granny Liu scolded at the top of her voice: "Liu Erzhu, a heartless man, will die. No matter what, I raised him too. If he doesn't repay his kindness now, he will repay his kindness with revenge!"

    At this time, Old Man Liu had a gloomy face, squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Since he Liu Erzhu is doing the first grade of junior high school, let's do the fifteenth grade. Liu Erzhu buys medicinal materials from the villagers' fields for five thousand yuan per mu, so if he sells them  , the price is estimated to be higher! If so, when the medicinal materials are mature, we will cut them up and sell them!"

    Hearing this, everyone in the yard was stunned, their eyes were all full of joy,

    Liu Dazhu slapped his thigh, and smiled excitedly, "Yes, we don't plant our land, but other people's geography does! Besides, no one will watch the land every day, and no one will know if we cut it off and sell it.  !"

    Liu Zhijun and Liu Zhiqiang also seem to have seen hope. At that time, they will not earn 5,000 yuan per mu, but countless 5,000 yuan

    "It's still my father's tricks. I heard that the flowering period will be over in two weeks. When it's time to pick, we have to prepare in advance, lest the people in the village collect the medicinal materials before we start!" Wu Cuiling smiled.  He said, during this period of time, you must eat something good, and after half a month of recharging your energy, work overnight.

    Liu Dazhu's family thought they could catch them easily, but Liu Yiyi and the others are not fools!

    Liu Yiyi greeted her father Liu Erzhu in advance, and from now on, they will arrange people to patrol at night!

    Liu Fugui was also worried that someone would make trouble, so he readily accepted Liu Erzhu's suggestion and sent three people to patrol together every night.

    After resting at home for three days, Liu Minmin packed her luggage again and rushed to Hengshi to film.

    Liu Yiyi's vacation is coming to an end, so she happened to be walking with her second sister and sending her to the train station.  The two sisters were at the train station, bidding farewell.

    "Little San'er, I will continue to pursue my dream." Liu Minmin's eyes were burning, full of confidence, "I know you will support me, and I will work harder. You can also see that I am getting better and better now."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I will support you."

    "Then I'm full of energy." Liu Minmin waved his hand, carrying a backpack and pushing a suitcase into the station.

    Liu Yiyi saw the second sister go in, so she turned and left.

    It's afternoon, and it's still early for evening self-study, Liu Yiyi didn't take a taxi, but chose to go shopping on foot.

    Along the way, Liu Yiyi just didn't want to buy it!

    A little thirsty, I bought a cup of taro-flavored milk tea and drank it while walking.

    Liu Yiyi has never been so leisurely and carefree as she is now!

    A car not far away followed Liu Yiyi not too far away.

    Zhou Zhihao in the car was also very curious. It has been an hour since they followed from the train station.

    "Master, don't you want to go down?" Zhou Zhihao asked inexplicably. The young master works eighteen hours a day in the Shanghai stock market, just hoping to come back sooner.

    But now that you're back, why don't you go see Liu Yiyi?

    Shen Bingzhu leaned on the back seat in a very comfortable posture, "At this moment, what Liu Yiyi needs is not company, but to enjoy a free time alone. It is inappropriate for me to appear in front of her rashly."

    "Uh uh" Zhou Zhihao was a little at a loss when he heard this. When was his young master so considerate?

    Shen Bingzhu just looked at Liu Yiyi's bright red mouth, drank milk tea, looked around with those eyes, walked on the bluestone slab on the sidewalk, and occasionally saw Liu Yiyi bouncing around

    Shen Bingzhu did not expect to see Liu Yiyi so gentle and lively.On the one hand.

    But at this moment, both Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao noticed a ten-year-old child following behind Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu looked serious, and quickly sat up, "What is that brat doing?"

    Zhou Zhihao took a look, "Master, I think that kid is a thief! When Ms. Yiyi was buying milk tea, what this little boy saw was not the sweet-looking Ms. Yiyi, but the wallet in her hand!"

    Hearing this, Shen Mingzhu heaved a sigh of relief!

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu said: "Find a place to pull over, I want to get off!"

    "Yes, master!" Zhou Zhihao replied, even if it was a thief of the opposite sex, the master would not allow anyone to get close to Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car, looked in Liu Yiyi's direction, and walked over quickly.

    At this time, the ten-year-old boy had already arrived at Liu Yiyi, and reached out to untie Liu Yiyi's bag.

    It's just that as soon as his hand touched Liu Yiyi's bag, Liu Yiyi turned around abruptly, kicked his leg, backed up repeatedly, and fell to the ground.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the little boy sitting on the ground in a panic, with a look of astonishment.

    "What are you kicking me for? I walked well, and I didn't offend you!" The villain, the little boy, first filed a complaint, accusing Liu Yiyi of his "atrocities".

    "You have hands and feet, why are you a thief? I really think I didn't see you!" Liu Yiyi laughed angrily, and the thief shouted "stop thief", that's it.

    "II'm not a thief, you're spitting blood." After finishing speaking, the little boy got up with a guilty conscience, ran to the fork in annoyance, and disappeared.

    Shen Bingzhu, who was not far away, was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. He felt that worrying about Liu Yiyi just now seemed a little redundant.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to worry too much about the person leaving, after all, she is not a policeman, nor is she a savior, and there are many things that she can't do at all.

    After drinking the milk tea, Liu Yiyi carefully looked at the trash can, and then put the paper cup in her hand into the recyclable trash can.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't see him, Shen Bingzhu walked forward quickly.

    But just when he approached Liu Yiyi and wanted to pat Liu Yiyi on the shoulder, Liu Yiyi suddenly turned around and said angrily: "I've already let you go once, you"

    Liu Yiyi said while shaking her legs, but when she saw the person coming, she was dumbfounded. At this time, it was no longer the thief just now, but Shen Bingzhu who hadn't seen him for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Is there an ulterior motive?

    ?

    It's just that her leg has been kicked out, and she can't get it back at this time, what should I do?

    "Get out of the way!" Liu Yiyi yelled, but it was too late, her little feet had already come in front of Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't dodge, but stretched out his hand to hold Liu Yiyi's ankle, and Liu Yiyi's little foot was stuck in front of Shen Bingzhu like this, "The movement is quite neat!"

    Liu Yiyi's body also kept shaking due to inertia, and she was about to fall, "Huh? Huh? I'm going to fall"

    In front of him, how could Shen Bingzhu make Liu Yiyi fall?

    Shen Bingzhu put down her legs and put her arms around his waist, "I haven't seen you for so long, is this how you greet me?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, her face was embarrassed, "Uh uh, I met a thief just now, I chased him away, and thought he came again, but I didn't expect it wasn't the thief, but you"

    "Hehe, I saw it!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and let go of Liu Yiyi's soft waist.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and waited for Shen Bingzhu, "You are too mean, you obviously saw it, why didn't you say hello to me? Follow me quietly, do you have some other intentions?"

    "Yeah, there are ulterior motives." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and liked Liu Yiyi's delicate appearance.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and quickly took two steps back, "What are your plans for me? Tell me quickly, otherwise, you will definitely regret it."

    "Oh?" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Then why did you make me regret it?"

    "Let's talk about your plan first!" Liu Yiyi raised her face and looked at the watch on her wrist, "I'm pressed for time, so I don't have time to chat and laugh with you here."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, walked to the outside side of the sidewalk, and said, "I want to treat you to dinner, does that count?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "It's not an attempt, it's friendship. By the way, where have you been for so long?"

    The smile on Shen Bingzhu's face faded, as if he really didn't want to say it, "I went to the Shanghai stock market and used what you gave to solve the big trouble."

    "Uh uh what did I give you?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, she didn't have anything special except for giving Shen Bingzhu some peace charms.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, his eyes were a little cold, "It's just those powders that lure Gu worms, I put them away before I finished using them"

    "Didn't you say throw away that thing?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and suddenly thought that Shen Bingzhu's poison was caused by his father, "What did you use those things for?"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was puzzled, Shen Bingzhu didn't want to hide Liu Yiyi, "Let's talk while walking!"

    Shen Bingzhu walked in front with long legs, Liu Yiyi wanted to hear the outline of the matter, so she hurriedly followed, "I'm very curious, just tell me!"

    "You must not have guessed my father with a human face and a beast heart. He should have died a long time ago. Old man Shen invited a sorcerer to transplant my mother's internal organs, and then used Gu worms to absorb the energy in my body.  Keeping my life alive. When the Gu worms in my body are removed by you, that man will not be able to get enough energy, so he will attack my half-brother Shen Haoran. They let me go this time because they want to  Release Shen Haoran, and use my body organs to return that vicious father. I am not a fool, of course I can't just sit and wait for death, so I will use the medicine powder you gave to make the Gu worms in Shen Zikai and Shen Haoran's bodies restless"

    "My God, there really is such a person with a human face and a beast's heart!" Liu Yiyi couldn't believe it, whether it was in modern times or in the spirit world, this was the first time she had seen such a person.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's surprised look, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, "Yes, I was very shocked at the time. Although it was thrilling, I finally figured out how my mother died!"

    "Shen Bingzhu, I once made a promise to you. Now it's time for me to fulfill my promise. I've decided to take care of that sorcerer and your grandfather and father with a human face and a cruel heart for you." Liu Yiyi treated her seriously, "Trust me  , I have the ability to deal with them."

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, her heart was warm. At this time, Liu Yiyi was thinking about protecting him and helping him.

    Although it was a previous promise, it still moved Shen Bingzhu very much.

    "This promise may not be used for the time being." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, looking at Liu Yiyi with a little more warmth in his eyes.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, a little aggrieved, "Are you worried that I won't be able to deal with them? If so, you can rest assured that even if you fail, it's me too, and I will definitely not confess you."

    Shen Bing?Unconsciously, she reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head, like finding a cat with a cute ball of thread, she couldn't put it down, "I said I can't use it, not because I don't believe you, nor because I am worried that you will fail and confess me,  It's because I've had my revenge myself."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "You've already taken revenge? I don't think it's possible with the medicine powder I left over from before!"

    "Hehe, that little powder is indeed impossible, but they didn't know that my legs were already healed. Just when they wanted my life, I used Shen Zikai's gun and killed that Master Zheng. No one rescued Shen Zikai.  And Shen Haoran, they are all dead, and I also pretended that it was Shen Zikai who killed Master Zheng. I brought down the Shen Group, and now someone else is in charge. Old man Shen was paralyzed in bed at this time, unable to  Take care of yourself Hehe, I avenged myself, so I don't need you to stand up for me."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, then gave a thumbs up, and praised: "Shen Bingzhu, you are really amazing, you only spent a month to do what others have done in a lifetime."

    "The spring is infinitely good, I just don't want to waste too much time on these people with animal faces." Shen Bingzhu is now able to face it calmly, even if he talks about these things again, he can still be calm.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, showing a happy expression, "Shen Bingzhu, it's great that you can think like this. You are still young, you still have ambitions, and you still have a lot of things you want to do, which is worth your time. For  Celebrate your rebirth, rebirth of life, then let me treat you to dinner."

    "Hehe, okay!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded slightly, "It's just that I don't want to eat beef noodles today"

    "Then eat fire" Liu Yiyi drools when she thinks of her favorite hot pot.

    Shen Bingzhu quickly said again: "Actually, besides hot pot, there are many delicacies, so I don't necessarily eat hot pot every time!"

    "But the best thing I've ever eaten is hot pot." Liu Yiyi said, she was born in a farming family, so she has never seen the world, and she has never eaten anything delicious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 Absolutely Impossible

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu saw the straightforward Liu Yiyi, this is the unpretentious Liu Yiyi, "How about eating seafood today?"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and the child's first reaction was that it must be very expensive, "Is it those big lobsters and crabs?"

    "Uh uh, if you want to eat, you can do it." Shen Bingzhu said, "You don't need to treat me, I invite you. These things have been in my heart for a long time. After I tell you now, I feel much more comfortable. Let me  Please eat."

    "Okay, hehe, I will give you this chance." Liu Yiyi nodded, "You know, I have never been to those luxurious places, and I have never eaten there. I will go with you next, and you decide."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's cute appearance, I felt pity, "Okay, let's go!"

    When we arrived at the Seafood Restaurant, there were no private rooms, so Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to eat in the lobby, and asked Liu Yiyi to order.

    "By the way, where is Zhou Zhihao? Usually he is there, we eat seafood, we can't let Zhou Zhihao eat instant noodles, right?" Liu Yiyi ordered a big lobster and a fish. As for the big crab, it was Shen Bingzhu who ordered it.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Zhou Zhihao who had parked his car and waited outside, and beckoned him to go in.

    It seems that in the future, he will drive by himself, so that he can be alone with Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing this, Zhou Zhihao thought that the young master had something to do, "Young master, call me."

    "Come and eat together." Shen Bingzhu said.

    "That's right, sit down!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "The more people eat, the more lively it will be."

    If it was before, Zhou Zhihao would of course sit down without hesitation, but now he knows that the young master has a crush on Liu Yiyi, and it is the time when the two of them need to be alone, so he came to eat seafood, wouldn't he be an annoying extra and an eyesore  Bulb?

    "No, master, my stomach and skin are not good recently. I eat seafood and I am prone to allergies. I'd better go to the next door and eat something else." Zhou Zhihao said with a smile. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the documents he had brought, and then  Pass it to the young master, "Master, you left this on the car, and I brought it to you."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard that Zhou Zhihao refused to eat with them, he actually laughed, "Okay, eat whatever you want, and you will be reimbursed."

    "Thank you, young master. I have the opportunity to try wagyu beef today." Zhou Zhihao smiled happily, "Master, Miss Liu, take your time."

    After Zhou Zhihao left, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Zhou Zhihao was dishonest this week. He obviously has a good stomach and no signs of allergies."

    "Hehe, maybe I met a girlfriend." Shen Bingzhu explained, lying for Zhou Zhihao, and he took great pains to have dinner alone with Liu Yiyi, "Although I am a young master, I don't care about the small actions of my subordinates.  To gain the allegiance of others.”

    "Well, it's your money to spend, as long as you like it." Liu Yiyi shrugged, "It's just that we ordered so much, can we eat and have fun?"

    "It can be finished, those things have a lot of shells." Shen Bingzhu smiled, and poured a cup of tea for Liu Yiyi, "Drink some water, it will be served soon."

    Liu Yiyi drank her saliva, and then her eyes fell on the file bag in front of Shen Bingzhu, "What is this? Do you still need to read the file when you come out for dinner?"

    "You don't need to read the file, this one is for you." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, then pushed the file bag in front of Liu Yiyi, "I think you must be interested in the contents inside!"

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, but quickly calmed down, "There are not many things that interest me!"

    As Liu Yiyi said, she opened the kraft paper bag.

    When seeing the name above, Liu Yiyi's eyes widened immediately, "Yu Zishan? Huh? Is Yu Zishan seven or eight months pregnant?"

    Seeing this sentence, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Boss, tell me that the document on yours is not real."

    "Hehe!" Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, looking at Liu Yiyi's colorful expressions and reactions, "Do you think it is necessary for me to give you a fake news on this issue?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was speechless, unable to laugh or cry, "No, boss, you really don't have such leisure time. It's just It's just that I didn't see you until less than two months ago  After Yu Zishan, her slender waist is so thin, it is impossible to get pregnant!"

    "That may also be pregnancy, you didn't see it at the time." Shen Bingzhu said, taking a sip of tea.

    "Impossible!" Liu Yiyi raised her brows upside down. Just after she finished speaking, she felt that her voice was too loud and she lost her composure, causing others to look sideways, and then took a few deep breaths, "This woman is pregnant in October, didn't she have sex with a man, and then  big at onceIt's a baby, it's gradually getting bigger, at five months, it's like a big melon, the pregnancy is obvious enough, and that Yu Zishan was clearly wearing a slim skirt that day, with a flat belly, I can be sure that she  Not pregnant.  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi so excited, Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Uh uh, that might be fake."

    "It's not a possibility, but a certainty!" Liu Yiyi said sternly, and suddenly thought that she still had copper coins, so she hurriedly acted to take something from the backpack, and then took out the three copper coins from the space,  Put it in the palm of both hands, shake it constantly, and then throw it on the table.

    At this time, the waiter just started to serve the food, and a copper coin actually jumped onto the head of the big crab.

    "Thisthis" The waiters were all dumbfounded. When they saw someone eating for the first time, they started to tell their fortunes.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to be surrounded by the waiters, after all, the scene was too funny, so he said, "It's okay, you guys go down first."

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was looking at the hexagrams of the copper coins, and then deduced the hidden meaning, not paying attention to the embarrassing and curious expression of the waiter at all.

    Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief when the person went out, "Shen Bingzhu, Yu Zishan is not pregnant!"

    "Uh, uh, then you also saw that a copper coin jumped on the head of the big crab just now, does it mean something else?" Shen Bingzhu snickered, when she was with Liu Yiyi, she was always so happy.

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, and then she shook the copper coins in her hand again. The result was unexpected again, and two of the copper coins jumped onto the big crab.

    Liu Yiyi didn't believe in evil, and shook the copper coins again. This time, all three copper coins jumped on the head of the big crab. Liu Yiyi was so angry that she stretched out her hand and broke off a crab's leg.  Eat all your flesh!"

    Shen Bingzhu was about to use small pliers to help Liu Yiyi crush the shell of the crab's legs, but at this time Liu Yiyi was in a rage, and pinched hard with both hands, the crab's legs shattered, revealing the white and tender meat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 Huo Family Huo Zhengjie

    ?

    As if venting her anger, Liu Yiyi took a bite of the crab meat and chewed it vigorously. The originally grunting expression was appeased by the delicious food in her mouth, and her eyes lit up, "It's delicious, it's delicious  ··”

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu snickered, this Liu Yiyi is so cute, I really want to keep it with me all the time, "If you like to eat, eat more."

    "That's a must." Liu Yiyi said firmly, looking at the big crab, "Only by eating it can you completely conquer it."

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu listened, lowered his head and smiled sullenly, he thought wrong just now.

    A "terrible" idea just popped into his mind, "eat" Liu Yiyi, and he will be able to "conquer" Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was so focused on conquering this big crab that she didn't notice Shen Bingzhu's smile.  Just as she was eating with relish, she found that the plate in front of Shen Bingzhu was empty.

    "Why don't you eat it? Do you think the shell is too thick?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously, and then she kindly made crab meat for Shen Bingzhu, "Come on, I'll make it for you. After all, you treat me.  Work hard."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Thank you very much!"

    Shen Bingzhu ate the crab meat made by Liu Yiyi, smiling all the time, it tasted delicious in his mouth, but sweet in his heart.

    This seafood meal put Liu Yiyi in a good mood. Even though she was angry because of Yu Zishan's incident, it still couldn't stop Liu Yiyi's good appetite.

    "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu for bringing me to eat such delicious food." Liu Yiyi thanked, and when the two walked out of the seafood shop, it was already dark outside.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the time, "Oh, it's time for evening self-study"

    "Now I'll take you back." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, pulling Liu Yiyi who was about to run away, "There are so many people at this time, it's not easy to take a taxi."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Shen Bingzhu, what you said is true."

    After arriving in the car, Liu Yiyi was in the mood to open the kraft paper bag again, and began to carefully study the contents of Shen Bingzhu's investigation.

    When seeing the name Huo Zhengjie, Liu Yiyi asked, "Shen Bingzhu, do you think this person is a man who can insult my elder sister?"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu replied cautiously when he heard the sensitive word of insult, "With Huo Zhengjie's character and behavior, under normal circumstances, he shouldn't be able to do such a thing.  "

    The implication is that if it is not in a normal state, it may be possible to do it.

    Liu Yiyi continued to look down, and the people inside were all related to Yu Zishan's interpersonal relationships, and finally she focused on Huo Zhengjie's name.

    "He is the most suspicious, otherwise Yu Zishan wouldn't have to do everything possible to get the child in my sister's womb, and it's still a boy." After careful calculation, Liu Yiyi came up with such a result, "Is there any date of his birth?"

    "Uh, uh, this thing is more secretive, I don't know." Shen Bingzhu replied, and he and Huo Zhengjie were only acquainted, not familiar. After all, the age difference was too big, and Huo Zhengjie was already thirty this year, so they didn't meet much.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Then do you have his photo?"

    "Let me see!" Shen Bingzhu replied, then turned on the phone, and found that Huo Zhengjie was there at the party that day, and after a while, he found the photo, "He is Huo Zhengjie!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then send it to me!"

    "Can't I watch it on my phone?" Shen Bingzhu is narrow-minded, and he doesn't want Liu Yiyi to look at other men more. This kind of mentality is very narrow and inexplicable.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised when she heard this, "I can't take my seven or eight-month pregnant eldest sister to see the photos on your phone? If your mobile data is used up, we can use bluetooth."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he reluctantly passed the photo to Liu Yiyi.

    After Liu Yiyi received the photo, she looked at it a few more times.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Didn't you tell your eldest sister to see it? Why did you keep staring at it?"

    "Let me look at the other people in the photo. Is the person in the vest closer to you?" Liu Yiyi asked, pointing to Xu Chenghai who was standing next to him, quite curious.

    As for Shen Bingzhu's friends, except for Zhou Zhihao, it was the first time she saw Shen Bingzhu standing so close to others, with a smile on his face.

    This smile is not a fake smile for business exchange, but a warm smile between friends.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's finger pointing at Xu Chenghai's body, smiled slightly, nodded,?Yes, this is a good friend of mine, whom I have known since childhood.  Back then when I was in a car accident and fell into a coma, it was he and a few friends who knew that I had a bad relationship with the Shen family, so they tried their best to stop those people from the Shen family, so they destroyed their plot to replace my internal organs, and delayed  When my grandfather and uncles come back.  "

    "Oh, that's no wonder, this person should be pretty good." Liu Yiyi replied, the photo doesn't look real, and it can be vaguely seen from the face that there will be some unpleasant feelings between this person and Shen Bingzhu because of a woman  matter.

    However, Liu Yiyi was not sure about the relationship, so she didn't say anything.

    Save the photos and show them to the eldest sister when I go home on the weekend.

    "If this Huo Zhengjie is really the father of the child in your elder sister's womb, what do you want to do?" Shen Bingzhu asked, after all, the Huo family and the Yu family have already engaged in marriage, and a series of marriages may have been reached.  If there is no cooperation or agreement, there will generally be no surprises.

    He didn't want Liu Yiyi and Liu Huihui to get involved in the Huo family.

    The Shen family was originally considered an upper-class family in the Hu family, but it was different from a consortium with a deep political background like the Huo family.

    He could easily use the capital market and the internal conflicts of the Shen Group to disintegrate the Shen Group quickly, but he was not sure enough to get out of the way after a head-on confrontation with the Huojia Guangyuan Group.

    "Actually, I also listen to contradictions. This Huo Zhengjie is not easy to mess with at first glance. I'm afraid that the family will know the existence of these two children and snatch the children away. Even if I have the ability to stop them, there may be harm." Liu Yiyi  He said softly, "It's the last resort. I don't want to see it. The most urgent threat now is not from the Huo family, but from Yu Zishan. I'm thinking about how to avoid disturbing the Huo family.  , deal with Yu Zishan."

    "Uh uh, you are a student, how can you have such ability?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Don't be impulsive, and learn to ask for help at that time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled bitterly, a little helpless, "I am the most powerful in my family, who else can I ask for help, after all, you have also said that the Huo family has a strong background, and the Yu family who can marry with the Huo family are not ordinary people, therefore, I  You can't escape, you can only face up to difficulties." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 A Smiling Fascination

    ?

    "In fact, someone will help you." Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu said softly, his eyes brightened.

    "Ah? Someone help me, you?" Of course Liu Yiyi heard Shen Bingzhu's words, and smiled miserably, "Why?"

    "Isn't the grace of saving your life a reason?" Shen Bingzhu's heart felt a little oppressed, as if the oxygen in the air had suddenly decreased.  When Liu Yiyi was in trouble, the first thing Liu Yiyi thought of was not him.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head with clear eyes, "Shen Bingzhu, I am very grateful for your willingness to help me. This time is different from the previous difficulties, so I don't want to involve you. In addition, I appreciate your  For the grace of saving my life, you have already paid me back with money, and you have helped me several times, and I am always grateful in my heart, so how could you let me confront a consortium like the Huo family because of my family's private affairs? "

    Hearing that Liu Yiyi was alienated and polite to him, Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Are you worried that I won't be able to defeat the Huo family?"

    "Yes, you used a word of war, which is enough to show that the Huo family is a tough one. Even if you win, it will be a tragic victory in which you kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred yourself. We are just friends, and you have no need or reason to do this  " Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, with a serious expression and clenched fists, "Just give me five years, and I will become the most famous doctor in the country, and there will be many people begging me for medical treatment, whether it is money,  Or benefits, protection, etc., I will have enough ability to protect my family."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi with soft eyes. Such a self-reliant girl can actually get everything by acting coquettishly, but she just doesn't want to.

    Maybe this is one of the reasons why he likes Liu Yiyi!

    Even if Liu Yiyi didn't let him help, but something really happened, he would never stand by.

    Throughout his life, it was not easy to meet a girl who moved his heart.

    He has lost his mother, and his wife will be the closest and most important person in his life.  If he can't even protect his favorite and most important girl, then what's the use of having so much money, so many connections, and power?

    Having been stared at by Shen Bingzhu like this, Liu Yiyi was a little embarrassed, thinking that she was out of shape, looked at the car window next to her, and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Careful heart beating faster, under Shen Bingzhu's gaze, Liu Yiyi actually had some unreasonable thoughts in his heart!

    It's just that, when she thought of the ambiguous photo Tang Liya had sent to Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingzhu didn't reply.

    Liu Yiyi understood what Shen Bingzhu meant, and she didn't mean that to her.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't reply, but it's actually quite good, as long as she understands what Shen Mingzhu means, it will save them from embarrassment.

    "Because you're so good-looking!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, her long and narrow eyes were clear and rippling.

    A slight smile is also very ecstasy!

    Liu Yiyi was a little dazed by Shen Bingzhu's smile, but soon she regained her composure, and said quite proudly: "I'm pretty, did you just know that?"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu actually recited a sentence to Liu Yiyi and didn't know how to answer it.

    At the beginning, when he was invigilating the exam for his uncle, he saw a skinny, sallow and dark hairy girl holding copper coins, pinching her fingers, and counting the answers.

    At that time, Liu Yiyi wasn't considered good-looking, but she obviously had the same five senses, so why is she so good-looking now?

    Is it just because the skin has become whiter and better?

    Just arrived at the school at this time, Liu Yiyi got off the car at the door, "Okay, just get off here, thank you for inviting me to dinner, goodbye!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around and was about to get out of the car, and ran into the school with the kraft paper bag containing Yu Zishan's information.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's back, but couldn't see her directly, so she said to Zhou Zhihao who was driving in front, "Let's drive!"

    "Master, where are we going?" Zhou Zhihao asked, without asking clearly, he didn't know where to drive!

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou Zhihao, "Go to uncle and aunt's house!"

    There are some things that he knows he can't tell his grandfather, but he must tell his uncle and aunt to let them know the truth.

    "Yes, master!" Zhou Zhihao nodded, and then drove to the home of Teacher Zhao and Principal Mi.

    For Shen Bingzhu's return, Teacher Zhao and Teacher Mi were very surprised, "Bingzhu, when did you come back?"

    "I just came back." Shen Bingzhu said softly, with a peaceful smile.

    Zhou Zhihao at the back heard this and looked away.?Being more and more dishonest, she had already returned in the afternoon, followed Liu Yiyi for more than an hour, and spent another two hours eating together.

    "Then what's going on with the Shanghai stock market? I can receive several messages a day from my side. I'm so frightened that I can't sleep at night. In the end, your grandfather said, don't worry about me, and put the Zhao family's side  All the idle funds will be remitted to you. Since you are here now, please tell me well." Teacher Zhao asked hurriedly, very anxious.

    Teacher Mi went to make tea, put it in front of her husband and nephew, and sat on the side to listen.

    It was an unpleasant memory, especially the real cause of his mother's death. Every time he thought about it, it would make him so painful that he could hardly breathe.

    "That day was old man Shen's birthday" Shen Bingzhu came together one by one, with a calm expression, but his eyes were shining with the pain and sadness caused by his mother's unjust death.

    Shen Bingzhu thought that he could face this matter calmly, but when he told his uncle again, he still couldn't help but shed tears.

    Teacher Zhao's eyes were tearing apart, and he gasped, "How dare this Feng Zikai? How could he"

    Although Principal Mi was also very sad and angry, but when he saw her husband like this, he quickly gave her husband some comfort, "Calm downwe will be so angry after hearing this, you must not tell Dad!"

    Teacher Zhao was distracted, and nodded again and again, "Yes, you must never tell Dad. If you know the truth, given how much Dad loves and misses his sister, he will probably die of anger on the spot."

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, with a sad expression, "Uncle, aunt, this is why I came here to talk to you first, I can't tell grandpa, but I can't hide it from you"

    "Before I heard that you attacked the Shen family, I thought that your methods were too extreme and you killed them all, but now I think you did it lightly. If it were me, I would have to find a way to kill old man Shen."  Teacher Zhao frowned, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His sister was killed like this.

    The younger sister's love is simply a joke.

    "Hehe, uncle, it's cheaper to kill him. I just want him to watch the son he tried everything possible to save die in front of him. I want him to watch the Shen Group  Changed name and surname, collapsed suddenly." Shen Bingzhu said coldly, the hatred in his eyes was not concealed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Discovering Your Beauty

    ?

    Principal Mi agreed, "Bingzhu, death is still a relief for Old Man Shen, we cannot let him die like this."

    "Except for the cause of your mother's death, you can't tell your grandfather directly, but you can tell the truth about everything else." Teacher Zhao said, explaining carefully, "Let's talk to each other first, and don't let it slip. As for your uncles abroad, we  Don’t tell them yet, I will tell them when they return home to worship their ancestors at the end of this year.”

    "Yes, uncle." Shen Bingzhu nodded, accepting his uncle's arrangement.

    Principal Mi looked at the time and asked again: "Bingzhu, have you had dinner yet?"

    "Auntie, I've already eaten dinner, so you don't need to make it for me." Shen Bingzhu replied, "I'll go up and rest first."

    "Go!" Teacher Mi nodded, "If you need anything, you can talk to the nanny directly."

    "Auntie, I can move freely now, so don't worry about me." Shen Bingzhu heard her aunt's concern, and her cold heart gradually warmed up.

    After washing up and sleeping on the familiar bed, Shen Bingzhu had a good night's sleep.

    Besides, Liu Yiyi didn't go back to the dormitory, and went directly to the classroom with her backpack on her back for evening self-study.

    Teacher Li also turned a blind eye to Liu Yiyi's late self-study.  Usually Liu Yiyi never arrives late or leaves early, if she does, it means something happened, not on purpose.

    Good grades, that's how domineering!

    In the teacher's place, good students are treated with their own filters, and everything is perfect.

    Liu Yiyi sat on the side, and Wang Lili at the same table whispered: "Liu Yiyi, why are you late?"

    "I took my sister to the high-speed rail station, so I came late." Liu Yiyi replied in a low voice. Fortunately, there are many books in the desk, so I opened them to preview and review.

    Wang Lili knew that Liu Yiyi studied very seriously, and she usually didn't talk in class.

    When the get out of class was over, Wang Lili took out her mobile phone, and then found Liu Yiyi's Moments before, pointing to a beautiful woman in ancient costume on it, "Liu Yiyi, is this your second sister? Is she really a star?"

    Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes with a rather smug expression, "My second sister is an actress, and she is working hard on filming, but I believe that sooner or later, she will become a star with acting skills."

    Wang Lili looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Liu Minmin, and said enviously, "Liu Yiyi, are all the people in your family so good-looking?"

    "I'm honored!" Liu Yiyi was of course happy to be praised for her good looks, "I can only say that the four of us sisters look better than ordinary people, mainly thanks to the good genes of our parents."

    "Hey, yes, my parents are not good-looking, so I am not good-looking either." Wang Lili said enviously and regretfully, "I used to think about going to H country for plastic surgery, but although my family is rich, my parents are not good-looking."  I disagree, saying it's too dangerous."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Wang Lili, except that Shamate's hair style was a little strange, which didn't suit her small face, so it didn't seem to have too many shortcomings, then she shook her head and disagreed very much, "Lili, actually your facial features  She's pretty, why do you need plastic surgery?"

    After Wang Lili heard this, she quickly refuted, and then took out a small mirror from the drawer, "Are my eyebrows a little sparse? Do I need to grow some eyebrows or get a tattoo? Then see if my eyes are a little small? I want to  Don't open the corners of the eyes or make double eyelids? Look at the bridge of my nose, is it a little bit collapsed? Are my lips a little too thin and not plump?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Lili, let's not talk about the sequelae after plastic surgery, let me analyze your appearance for you first. You have a typical Asian appearance. Although your eyebrows are a bit sparse, they are curved.  Willow eyebrows, if you want to change, you can use thrush or powder to change your eyebrows. In addition, the eyes are single eyelids, but the eyes are not small. Now you think single eyelids are not as attractive as double eyelids, but when you grow up, this kind of eyes  In addition, your nose is not flat, but according to your face shape, the height of your nose is the most suitable. Your face is obviously small, and you don’t think it’s very easy to have a European-style big nose.  Are you obtrusive? Finally, your lips, thin red lips, a little red, in ancient times, are typical of small cherry mouths You are still young, as long as you keep your skin in good condition, it is enough. If you want to change,  Then change your hairstyle!"

    When Wang Lili heard Liu Yiyi's analysis, she was taken aback for a moment, and then took out the small mirror to take a closer look at her own appearance.

    "Hey, Yiyi, from what you said, I don't think I'm bad looking!" Wang Lili said in surprise.

    "It's not bad at all!" Liu Yiyi replied affirmatively, "You just envy what you don't have on your face, but you haven't discovered the benefits of your five senses. You have to trust people.?Long instinct, the ratio of instinct is the most suitable!  "

    "Then what hairstyle do you think is better for me?" Wang Lili looked at Liu Yiyi, hoping that Liu Yiyi could give her better advice.

    For this cute tablemate, Liu Yiyi tried her best to explain, persuading this "lost lamb" who wanted plastic surgery, she was very patient, "Your body type is very petite, and you have a slap face, which is suitable for that kind of cute, pure, I think  Shamate's small afro is not suitable for you, and you are suitable for bangs"

    Wang Lili took out a pen and paper, and followed what Liu Yiyi said, and made a simple hairstyle, "Is that so?"

    Liu Yiyi felt that Wang Lili was suitable for Qi Liuhai, and then tied her head in a bun, so she drew such a hairstyle on paper.

    "Not bad, not bad, I'll go out to get a haircut and get my hair done at noon tomorrow!" Wang Lili said with a smile.

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "I'm just suggestingifforget it, I'll go with you tomorrow!"

    So after school at noon the next day, Liu Yiyi and Wang Lili just bought two pieces of bread, filled their stomachs, and then went to the hairdresser outside the school for a haircut.

    Liu Yiyi first asked the hairdresser to thin Wang Lili's bangs and cut them neatly.

    Some rough split ends, dry hair, affect the appearance, there is no need to stay too long, just cut some, and then straighten it

    Liu Yiyi personally did it and tied a small bun for Wang Lili's hair. The thin bangs looked fresh and refreshing.

    "Do you look better now?" Liu Yiyi asked with a smile.

    Wang Lili looked at herself in the mirror, and she looked better than before, "Oh, I didn't expect this hairstyle to suit me!"

    "Yeah, wait until the toiletries made of my prescriptions are on the market, you can use some more! Skin care and beauty, and buy some makeup and make-up She is a proper little beauty, why bother to spend money abroad  How about a knife?" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, hoping to dispel Wang Lili's idea of ??having plastic surgery.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Caressing Her Long Hair

    ?

    The hair stylist next to him heard Liu Yiyi's words, and looked at Liu Yiyi a few more times, especially Liu Yiyi's delicate facial features, fair and supple skin, and a head of jet black and beautiful flowing hair.  That skin care product is very interesting.

    "You little girl, do you usually use care products? You see, your skin is really good, and your hair, even though you don't want to get a haircut, I still want to touch your long hair!" The hair stylist looked at  Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "That's fine, wash my hair too"

    The hair stylist's eyes lit up, and he personally called Liu Yiyi to wash her hair.

    When his hand touched Liu Yiyi's hair, he was even more shocked, the hair quality was really good, so his movements were more gentle, and his attitude was very enthusiastic.

    "My name is Tony, little girl, what's your name?" the hair stylist introduced himself.

    There is Mr. Tony in every hairdressing shop, if it is a hairdressing shop without Mrs. Tony, it is definitely not a good hairdressing shop.

    "Hehe, my name is Liu Yiyi, and you wash your hair well." Liu Yiyi said with a smile.

    "Thank you!" Teacher Tony smiled, "I've been working here for four years now, can you tell me how you take care of your hair? When will the toiletries you mentioned with such good effects be launched?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Hehe, it's coming soon, it should be listed in a month's time."

    "Then I don't have to wait too long, I'm really curious." Teacher Tony laughed. He followed the boss, but recently the boss and his wife divorced, and he was caught in a dilemma, so he thought about resigning.

    If you can find a good product, you can act as an agent; even if you can't act as an agent, you can open a store, which is also good.

    Teacher Tony really knows how to chat. After a while, Liu Yiyi and Wang Lili were not only coaxed into laughing, they even left each other's phone numbers.

    When Mr. Tony was drying Liu Yiyi's hair, he became obsessed with this kind of hair, and unconsciously wanted to reach out and touch Liu Yiyi's long hair.

    Liu Yiyi usually has a ponytail, but today she just washed her hair and left it loose.  When the breeze blows, the hair becomes more supple.

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Liu Yiyi who was chatting with the hair stylist and smiling happily.  Especially when he saw that the hair stylist wanted to touch Liu Yiyi's hair, he couldn't bear it anymore.

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car, then quickly walked in front of Liu Yiyi, and pulled Liu Yiyi aside, absolutely not letting others touch Liu Yiyi's hair on purpose.

    This is exclusive to him!

    "Why are you here?" Liu Yiyi was quite surprised.

    Shen Bingzhu stood between her and the hair stylist, "I have something to do with you."

    Mr. Tony is an experienced hair stylist. He is best at observing words and demeanor. When he saw this tall and stern man appearing, he seemed very angry. Of course he understood what was going on, so he hurried back to the hairdressing salon.

    He wants to have a good chance to make money, but he doesn't want to offend anyone!

    ?Wang Lili looked at Liu Yiyi in surprise, and then at Shen Bingzhu, feeling that she was such a good match

    Thinking of the rumors about Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, I suddenly felt that it was not a rumor.

    However, she is not a big mouther, and she has a good relationship with Liu Yiyi, so she won't talk nonsense.

    "Then Yiyi, I'll go back first, you can talk." Wang Lili replied, not forgetting to remind, "However, there are less than 20 minutes left for class, you can figure it out."

    "Okay, I see." Liu Yiyi waved at Yu Lili, looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Shen Bingzhu, what do you want from me?"

    "The factory will be ready in a week. Where are the medicinal materials on your side?" Shen Bingzhu was at a loss for words. He had other things to do today, but when he passed by the school gate, he saw Liu Yiyi,  And the hairstylist who "conspired against the law".

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu looked at Teacher Tony coldly.

    Teacher Tony suddenly felt a chill down his spine, then turned his head, met Shen Bingzhu's eyes, and immediately handed over his hands to apologize.

    Oops, it's all because his hair was so good just now, he couldn't put it down.

    ?He wanted to touch that Liu Yiyi's hair secretly, but was touched by her boyfriend, so he had to be careful in the future, otherwise he would be beaten easily.

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and reached out to stroke Liu Yiyi's hair.

    "The flowering period over there is less than a week now, and the herbs can be harvested after the flowering period is over, and can be produced after two days of drying!" Liu Yiyi replied, "It will take about a week.If you are wasting your time, produce those that don't use these three herbs first!  "

    "Well, I think so too!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and touched Liu Yiyi's long hair as he wished.

    "Is there anything else?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "No more, the rest is publicity and sales promotion!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I want to shoot an advertisement. Your hair is so well maintained with that hair cream. Are you interested?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head before taking photos for that photo studio. Liu Yiyi had enough, "I don't want to shoot, I've had enough! My second sister also uses my hair conditioner and shampoo for her hair, and  Her hair is also very long, and my second sister is recognized as the prettiest among our four sisters"

    Liu Yiyi doesn't like to shoot these things, but if the second sister wants to be an actress and star, she needs exposure most.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "That's fine, but your second sister's current popularity is not enough to support our products, so we have to find some well-known celebrity endorsements for promotion, and bring your second sister with you when you bring it.  Just meeting the needs of the product can also give your second sister a certain amount of exposure."

    "Okay, everything is based on the interests of the company. It would be even better if I can take into account my selfishness." Liu Yiyi smiled, "I'm going to the classroom, goodbye."

    Having been said goodbye by Liu Yiyi again, Shen Bingzhu felt a little melancholy.

    "I'm going back to school too." Shen Bingzhu said softly, and followed behind Liu Yiyi.

    Entering the campus together, Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to the teaching building.

    Just as Liu Yiyi went up the stairs, her phone vibrated. When she took out her phone, it turned out to be a message from Tang Liya, "Yiyi, just now Shen Bingzhu touched your hair. What does he mean?"

    Seeing the message, Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, did you have it just now?

    However, I thought that Shen Bingzhu wanted her to shoot commercials because of her good hair. It must be because of this that he touched her hair. "He just said that my hair is of good quality and wanted to invite me to shoot commercials. I didn't agree. I refused. Introduction  My second sister went to shoot."

    After receiving Liu Yiyi's reply, Tang Liya over there sent back a photo in seconds.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 Little Baby Is Dangerous

    ?

    After the child was born, Liu Yiyi was excited, "Sister, it's a boy, a healthy child"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly disinfected her hands with iodophor, then broke the umbilical cord, and then carried out meticulous disinfection on the child's umbilical cord again.

    Afterwards, I put the child in a thin quilt, and let the child cry before cleaning it up.

    "Sister, there is another one in my stomach, let's speed up, hurry up!" Liu Yiyi didn't dare to delay, the one in her stomach was already slow, and it was precisely because she was not as strong as her brother, so she couldn't compete with her brother.

    Liu Huihui's heart almost broke when she heard her son crying over there, "Okay, I will try my best But Yiyi, he keeps crying, is there something wrong?"

    "That's practicing lung capacity. The louder you cry, the healthier you are, so you don't have to worry, just focus on having a baby right away!" Liu Yiyi reminded that time waits for no one, and there is no time to delay.

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui was a little relieved, and then began to follow Liu Yiyi's password and began to exert force

    Liu Yiyi put her hand on the eldest sister's belly, helped her push it forward, and then corrected the fetal position.

    The survival instinct of the fetus made it work hard to get out of the mother's womb. With Liu Yiyi's help, the second child was born five minutes later.

    It's just that after the baby was born, there was no crying or even breathing.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then took the child's two little feet, and then slapped the child's buttocks, but there was still no movement.

    "Yiyi, how is the child? She won't" Liu Huihui was so anxious that she struggled to get up. Her child, just came into the world, is she going to leave?

    Liu Yiyi was already in a hurry, but now she heard the elder sister's cries and struggles, and said quickly: "Lie down, I'm here! If you bleed profusely, who shall I save?"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi tried to open the child's mouth, there was phlegm in it.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care too much, she lowered her head, opened her mouth and started sucking the child's sputum. After sucking twice, she finally sucked it clean. Then she put the little girl in the crook of her arm, stroked the child's back, and pressed her fingers on the back.  A few acupuncture points, and after a while, I heard a small crying sound of "嘤嘤嘤" and my body moved.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally I have a reaction Big sister, she is a daughter!"

    Seeing that her daughter was saved, Liu Huihui let go of her hand covering her mouth, tears streaming down her face.

    Liu Yiyi repeatedly made sure that there was nothing dirty in the little girl's mouth, so she wrapped the little girl in a small quilt. As for the elder brother, he stopped crying at this time and was very quiet in the quilt.

    Liu Yiyi made sure that the two children were safe, so she washed her hands and prepared to clean up for the elder sister.

    Let's say that Liu Lele came to the small shop at the entrance of the village on an electric bicycle, and shouted: "Aunt Wang, do you have any new scissors?"

    Wang Cuihua was stocking up, and when she heard Liu Lele's words, she was very curious, "Lele, I don't sell scissors here, but I saw your mother using scissors to make children's clothes yesterday, but I can't find them today?"

    "My scissors are rusty. My third sister said that I can't cut the umbilical cord. Otherwise, scissors, I Where can I find scissors that are not rusty?" Liu Lele panicked,  I was about to cry, "Scissorsnon-rusty scissors"

    "Ah?" Wang Cuihua was taken aback when she heard this, "Isn't your eldest sister still born in a month or so? She is premature now?"

    "I fell down!" Liu Lele replied, then turned the electric car around and went to the village to find scissors.

    Wang Cuihua shouted quickly, "I have new scissors at home, Lele, wait a minute, I'll get them for you!"

    Wang Cuihua stopped displaying goods, and ran upstairs quickly to find scissors, and asked her daughter who was watching TV upstairs to go to the small supermarket.  The electric car at home. Your parents are not at home, you are all children, it is quite flustered."

    Seeing this, Liu Lele gave up the electric car to Wang Cuihua, took the scissors by herself, "Thank you, Aunt Wang."

    "Followers in the village, help if you can." After finishing speaking, Wang Cuihua waited for Liu Lele to sit down, and rode an electric bicycle straight to Liu Yiyi's house.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao also came back.

    Seeing Liu Lele's anxious look, Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Go to Liu Yiyi's house, they may be in trouble."

    "Yes!" Zhou Zhihao responded, and turned directly into Liujia Village.

    Wang Cuihua, Liu Lele came, and saw Liu Yiyi pressing Liu Huihui's stomach and patting the lochia in her stomach

    Liu Huihui yelled in pain, and Liu Huihui was so frightened.Le Le backed away again and again.

    Wang Cuihua took Liu Lele behind her, "Don't be afraid, Lele, it's fine I'll wash my hands and help you, Third Sister"

    ?Wang Cuihua hurriedly washed her hands with dish soap in the kitchen, and even took off her overalls when she entered the delivery room.

    "Yiyi, what do I need to do here?" Wang Cuihua came in and saw the two children lying on the other side of the big bed, and she was slightly relieved.

    Seeing Wang Cuihua coming, Liu Yiyi nodded, then pointed to the basin of bloody water on the ground, "Ms. Wang, pour out this basin of bloody water and replace it with new water!"

    "Okay!" Wang Cuihua hurriedly fetched water, and then walked out.

    Liu Yiyi spread a thick layer of toilet paper under the eldest sister's body, but it soon became soaked. Fortunately, a waterproof cloth was placed on top of the toilet paper before, so that the bedding underneath would not be soiled.

    Liu Yiyi tore open a new bag of toilet paper, and put it on again

    After repeated several times, the lochia gradually decreased.

    "Eldest sister, you and the child are fine, you are very tired now, sleep for a while." Liu Yiyi said softly, reassuring the elder sister.

    Liu Huihui nodded. She was indeed very tired, but she couldn't worry about the child, and then said softly, "Little San, can you let me see the child?"

    "Of course, just wait a minute." Liu Yiyi gently hugged the little girl, "This is a daughter, a little younger than my brother, no wonder I can't grab my brother."

    Liu Huihui looked at the child lovingly. At this moment, she closed her eyes and moved her mouth slightly, "We are weak in the stomach and can't compete with my brother. Come out, and then we will love the little baby more."

    After looking at her daughter and then at her son, Liu Huihui, who was extremely exhausted, slowly fell asleep.

    Liu Yiyi used a small spoon to get some water for the two children. She got the water from the spring of Bingzhu Spring, and then warmed it with hot water. It was warm before giving them to drink.

    After drinking, the two babies took longer breaths and fell asleep.

    Liu Yiyi put the children away and let them fall asleep on their sides so that the water they just drank would not choke the children.

    Wang Cuihua helped pour a few pots of bloody water just now, and helped clean up the amniotic fluid and blood left by Liu Huihui on the ground in the yard outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Scared, grateful

    ?

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming out, Liu Lele hurriedly asked: "Third Sister, how are the eldest sister and the child?"

    Seeing her younger sister, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and hugged Liu Lele, who was pale and trembling slightly, "The elder sister and the child are fine, trust me, Lele, don't be afraid."

    Liu Lele, who was trembling, was hugged by the third sister, and then she lay on Liu Yiyi's shoulder and cried, as if she wanted to vent all the panic and sadness in her heart.

    "Wooooow" Liu Lele was afraid of disturbing her eldest sister, so she could only suppress her crying.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi also had a sore nose. Thinking of the critical moment just now, she was very scared, and kept wiping away her tears, "It's okay, it's okay, they're all healthy"

    Shen Bingzhu, who was standing at the door, saw Liu Yiyi crying, and walked over quickly, "Yiyi, don't be sad"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming, Liu Yiyi quickly wiped away her tears, "I'm not sad, I'm happy now, my sister gave birth to a pair of twins, and I delivered them, fortunately I came back earlier today,  Otherwise my sister"

    Liu Yiyi patted her chest with lingering fear on her face.

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu was a little angry because Liu Yiyi didn't wait for her to come back together, but after hearing this, he was happy for Liu Yiyi again.

    "That's good!!" Shen Bingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, "It's good that it's okay If you need it now, you can tell me right away!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and there was indeed something that needed Shen Bingzhu's help, "Shen Bingzhu, my parents are not at home now, I can't leave, but I need to get medicine, can I trouble you to go to the Chinese medicine store to help me get some medicine?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "No problem, send me the prescription on your mobile phone!"

    "Okay, thank you." Liu Yiyi believed in Shen Bingzhu, and she was relieved to leave this matter to him.

    Standing in front of Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu unconsciously wanted to reach out and touch Liu Yiyi's head like before, trying to comfort her and appease her.

    But Liu Yiyi suddenly thought that she should keep a distance from Shen Bingzhu, so she took two steps back.

    Shen Bingzhu's hand was left in mid-air in embarrassment.

    Liu Yiyi wrote the prescription on the phone, avoiding Shen Bingzhu's eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, but now it was inconvenient for him to buy medicine for Liu Yiyi's sister, so he nodded in a low mood, "Remember to send out the prescription!"

    Liu Yiyi edited the prescription and sent it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Wang Cuihua looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Shen Bingzhu who was walking out, the fire of gossip burning in her heart made her uncomfortable.

    But on a day like today, Wang Cuihua was too embarrassed to ask Liu Yiyi about this matter, "Yiyi, I have an old hen at home, I'll kill one and bring it to you, and make soup for your elder sister to drink, nourish your body and give milk!  "

    "Then I would like to thank Aunt Wang." Liu Yiyi nodded, since there was indeed no ready-made old hen at home, so she could only accept Wang Cuihua's kindness.

    "You're welcome, you wait, I'll come as soon as I go." Wang Cuihua didn't ride Liu Yiyi's electric car, and was worried that she would ride away. In case Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele had something to do, there would be no means of transportation.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the time, it was already half past five, and it was time for Mom and Dad to come back.

    While the eldest sister was sleeping with the child, Liu Yiyi took her younger sister to start cooking.

    There is millet at home, Liu Yiyi started to clean the casserole, then washed some millet in it, poured water, waited until the millet boiled, put some flour in it, so that the millet porridge would be thicker.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi also cooked light and refreshing dishes for the eldest sister, so that the eldest sister must eat and drink well, so that she can have physical strength.

    Liu Lele chooses vegetables for her sister and helps her, she is very well-behaved.

    When she was free, Liu Lele showed pity on her face, and said in a low voice: "Sister San, I miss my mother. I just saw how painful it was for my eldest sister to give birth to a child. It hurt so much. I thought that my mother gave birth to four of us. No, it should be five."  Well, she must have been in pain at the time, and at that time in a patriarchal family atmosphere, my mother was not only in physical pain, but also psychologically depressed and devastated. It was not easy for my mother to survive until now."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she turned her head and glanced at her sister, "Lele, you have grown up! Mom has suffered a lot. From now on, we will honor mom well."

    "Yeah!" Liu Lele nodded. As for her father, although she forgave Liu Erzhu for the time being, she would not get too close. After all, those who hurt her mother included her father.

    Liu Erzhu drove his family's electric tricycle and passed the village entrance when he happened to see Wang Cuihua who was killing chickens.

    Wang Cuihua quickly said: "Lanhua, your familyHui Hui gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins!  "

    "Ah?" Xia Lanhua's face was full of smiles when she heard this, and she suddenly became panicked, "Why did my Huihui give birth prematurely?"

    "I fell at home, but Yiyi came home in time to deliver Huihui's baby. In such a dangerous situation, I didn't expect Yiyi to be so powerful. The mother, son, mother and daughter are all safe." Wang Cuihua said quickly, and put the killed chicken in a plastic bag.  bag, "This is the old hen I killed, take it back and make soup for Huihui."

    "Thank you very much." Xia Lanhua didn't say much, "Er Zhu, hurry up, I'm dying of anxiety."

    Liu Erzhu is also very anxious. His eldest grandson is born, and he will have grandchildren in the future. "Sit down, the electric tricycle is much faster than running on your legs!"

    The husband and wife returned home in a panic, and Xia Lanhua rushed into the room impatiently.

    Liu Yiyi quickly stopped her, "Sister is fine, don't worry, go wash your hands first, put on clean clothes, and then go to the guest room on the first floor."

    Hearing this, Xia Lanhua nodded quickly, "That's right, we are covered in germs, we really need to change our clothes first, wash our hands before going in."

    Over there, Liu Yiyi filled a large bowl of millet porridge, put some of each of several dishes on a plate, and brought it to the eldest sister's room.

    At this time, the elder sister had already slept for an hour, woke up slowly, and was hungry.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi bring her food, Liu Huihui smiled and said: "Little San'er, you are so kind, I'm hungry, so you brought me food."

    "Now is the time for our family to eat. Even if you don't have a baby, you will be hungry." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "What's more, you have consumed so much energy and vitality to have a baby, which requires energy supplementation. The first  For a meal, eat some millet porridge first, and when the medicinal materials are bought back later, I will make chicken soup for you!"

    "Yeah!" Liu Huihui sat down, then picked up the big bowl, and ate with big mouthfuls.

    When Xia Lanhua came in, she saw her eldest daughter eating deliciously, and said happily but with concern: "Huihui, thank you for your hard work! Yiyi, it's fortunate that you are at home, otherwise, even if your father and I are at home, your eldest sister and children will be in the same place."  It may not be possible to keep it!"

    At this moment, Liu Erzhu, who was outside, asked outside: "Is it convenient for me to go in?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Lixia, Xiaoman

    ?

    Liu Huihui was already fully dressed at this time, and nodded, "Dad, it's convenient to come in!"

    After Liu Erzhu heard this, he opened the door and came in. Seeing that the eldest daughter looked good, he was relieved, "Huihui, your mother, son, mother and daughter are safe. Don't worry about me and your mother. Don't worry, you two  The child is my grandson, my granddaughter, as long as I live, I will raise and protect them, and no one can bully them!"

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui was very moved, "Thank you, Dad!"

    With the care of the family, the son and daughter can live better in Liujia Village.

    "It's all a family, don't thank you!" Liu Erzhu smiled so hard that he couldn't see his teeth. He didn't have a son, but he now has a grandson. "Eat well, I'll see my grandchildren!"

    At this time, Xia Lanhua was also sitting by the bed to watch the children. Both children were in good condition.

    Liu Erzhu was even happier, "Lanhua, Yiyi, take good care of Huihui. I'll go outside and look up a dictionary to give my grandson a nice name for my granddaughter!"

    "Oh, didn't you already choose a name before?" Xia Lanhua was very puzzled when she heard this.

    "After seeing the child, I feel that the name I chose before is not good, and it is not suitable for my grandchildren!" Liu Erzhu said confidently, he wanted to choose the best name.

    After Liu Erzhu went out, Xia Lanhua didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Look at your father's embarrassment now!"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "He has no son, now that he has a grandson, if anyone quarrels with him in the future, we can't scold him because we don't have any boys!"

    After hearing this, Xia Lanhua sighed and said, "It's all because I haven't given birth to a son, and you have been wronged too!"

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Huihui felt very distressed after hearing this, "Mom, look at our four daughters, are they better than any son? You are the best mother in the world, don't think so."

    Liu Lele also came over, and then hugged her mother tightly and choked up, saying: "Mom has worked hard, and we will honor you from now on!"

    Liu Huihui also said softly: "I know my mother's kindness only after raising a child. It turns out that giving birth to a child is so painful and dangerous. Mom, you have worked hard."

    When Xia Lanhua heard what her daughters said, she burst into tears again. She had suffered all her life, and when she got older, having daughters who respected her and loved her dearly was not considered a waste of life.

    The child whimpered as if disturbed by the sound of crying.

    Xia Lanhua couldn't care less about crying anymore, she quickly wiped away her tears, and then began to coax the child, and when she got closer, it turned out that it was her elder brother who was stinky.

    "Oh, my little balls stink, and grandma changed the diaper." When Xia Lanhua saw the child, her face changed instantly, and she began to find out the cotton diapers that she had bought before from the delivery bag. After cleaning the butt  , Skillfully put on for my brother.

    Seeing the child shitting, Liu Lele immediately pinched his nose and took two steps back.

    When Xia Lanhua saw her, she smiled and said, "You came here like this when you were a child, and your elder sister didn't dislike you either!"

    "I I just wasn't mentally prepared and didn't get used to it." Liu Lele snickered, not wanting her mother to continue talking about her, "Mom, Dad said they were his grandchildren, and you should be called grandma.  Call me aunt, fourth aunt."

    Liu Yiyi also nodded and agreed very much, "Yes, we should call each other uniformly, and from now on we will be the eldest sister and recruit a son-in-law at home!"

    Xia Lanhua beamed, "Okay, that's it, grandma's little grandson."

    "Mom, Yiyi, Lele, please give your child a nickname." Liu Huihui is grateful for the care and love of her family.

    "Mom, take it!" Liu Yiyi looked at Xia Lanhua, "But although it's easy to live with a cheap life, don't be too cheap, it's too ugly!"

    "Haha!" Liu Lele laughed loudly, "Sister San, your words are so funny!"

    Xia Lanhua thought for a while, "Finally there is a child with a handle at home, let's call it Goudan!"

    "Pfft" Liu Yiyi burst out laughing, this name is cheap enough, "Mom, it's already the 21st century, it's too cheap to get such a life  ?”

    "Isn't it good?" Xia Lanhua argued hard, trying to persuade her daughter, "In the past, there were only a few of them in our village, and each one of them looks strong."

    Liu Lele also laughed happily, "Mom, aren't you afraid that your nephew will grow up and be laughed at at school because of his nickname?"

    "Uh uh" Although Xia Lanhua thought that Goudan was a good name, she immediately hesitated when she thought that her little grandson might be ridiculed, "It was Lixia two days ago, and Xiaoman in a few days,  The elder brother is called Li Xia, and the younger sister is Xiao Man.??How do you feel?  "

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele looked at each other, and nodded in unison, "This name is good, easy to remember, and it sounds good, and the meaning is good."

    Liu Huihui also likes it very much, it sounds much better than Goudan, "Mom, these two nicknames are good."

    "Gululu" Liu Lele's stomach was rumbling, a little embarrassed, "uh, I'm hungry"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Mom, Lele, you go to eat, I will accompany the eldest sister here, and replace me when you are finished eating."

    Xia Lanhua waved her hand and said nothing, "I ate too much at your grandma's house at noon, and I'm not hungry at all. Go and eat, and I'll eat when I'm hungry later."

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele couldn't compete with her mother Xia Lanhua, so she called her father, Liu Erzhu, who was looking up the dictionary, and went to the dining room for dinner.

    During the meal, Grandpa Liu said that the mother gave the two children nicknames.

    Liu Erzhu also nodded, "I didn't expect your mother's nickname to be quite nice! Then I must give Lixia and Xiaoman a nice nickname."

    However, Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele are not optimistic that Liu Erzhu can come up with a nice name.

    After eating, Liu Yiyi began to sort out the ingredients, and when Shen Bingzhu bought it back, she could cook the medicine.

    Not only does she cook medicine, but she also cooks chicken soup for her sister!

    When it was almost seven o'clock, Shen Bingzhu and Zhou Zhihao delivered the medicine.

    "The ready-made medicines are not all, we went to the city again, so we were delayed for some time!" Shen Bingzhu explained, "This bag contains clothes for the two children."

    Liu Yiyi took it over, looked at Shen Bingzhu and smiled, "Thank you, haven't you had dinner yet?"

    "Fortunately, I'm not very hungry!" Shen Bingzhu said softly.

    Liu Yiyi was silent for a while, "Except thank you, I don't know what to say!"

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu smiled and said gently, "I have a lot to say to you, but now I know you are very busy, so I won't talk about it for the time being, I will ask you to be quiet when there is a suitable time  Listen to me, okay?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt a little hopeful in her heart, but she was also a little scared, but today the eldest sister gave birth, and she had to cook medicine and chicken soup for everyone, so it was really not suitable for talking, "Okay, I'll give you a chance!" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 The Taste of Home Leek Box

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, handsome and even more handsome.

    Liu Yiyi looked a little dazed!

    "Ahem" Liu Erzhu saw Shen Bingzhu talking with his daughter in the yard in a strange atmosphere, so he couldn't help coughing to remind him.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Erzhu, then nodded, "Goodbye, Uncle Liu!"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu calling him uncle, Liu Erzhu was dumbfounded.

    It wasn't until Shen Bingzhu got in the car and left that Liu Erzhu came to his senses, and then looked at his daughter Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you"

    "We have nothing!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly denied, she didn't want her father to ask more questions, she couldn't figure it out herself!

    Liu Yiyi carried the medicine bought by Shen Bingzhu into the kitchen, then made a prescription, found a medicine pot, and started to boil the medicine on the gas stove.

    The old hen that Wang Cuihua gave was really good. It was domestically raised and very fat. It was the most suitable for stewing soup.

    Liu Yiyi made small pieces and blanched them in water, then put them in a casserole specially used for stewing soup at home, put chicken pieces in it, filled with water, and added medicinal materials to make a medicinal meal.

    Not only can it be used to replenish the vitality lost due to childbirth, but it can also nourish the body, and it is delicious.

    Boil for ten minutes on high heat, then start to simmer on low heat.

    Liu Yiyi sat beside the gas stove, slightly lost in thought, what exactly is Shen Bingzhu going to say to her?

    The vibrating sound from the mobile phone interrupted Liu Yiyi's thoughts. Liu Yiyi turned on the phone and saw the text message Shen Bingzhu sent her.

    Poison Tongue Bamboo: "Very hungry!"

    Seeing such words, Liu Yiyi couldn't help scratching her head, "If you're hungry, you can eat!"

    Poison tongue bamboo: "I don't want to eat it, it's not to my taste."

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, thinking that Shen Bingzhu went to the city to buy medicine for her, why not make something to eat in return!

    Thinking that the leeks at home were growing well, Liu Yiyi took a sickle and went to the vegetable garden next door to cut a handful of leeks.

    Liu Yiyi kneaded a piece of dough, and after waking up the dough, began to choose leeks, washed them, shaken them with water, made them into small pieces, and put them in a large bowl for later use.

    Take out three eggs from the cupboard, beat them in a bowl, then beat them evenly with chopsticks, pour oil into the cold pan, wait until the oil temperature comes up, then pour the egg liquid in, stir quickly with a spatula, and then fry  Break the eggs into chunks, pour them into the leeks, add some oil, salt, allspice powder, chicken essence, and pepper to taste, and the stuffing is ready.

    At this time, the dough had also woken up. Liu Yiyi cut the dough into nine small dough pieces, then rolled them into round pieces, and began to wrap the leek boxes.

    Turning on the electric baking pan at home, Liu Yiyi put the wrapped leek boxes in, and it only took three or two minutes, three leek boxes in one pot were ready.

    Liu Yiyi's movements were very quick, and she quickly made the leek box.

    At this time, the elder sister's first round of medicine was ready, Liu Yiyi poured it into a large bowl, then filled the medicine pot with water, continued to boil for the second time, and finally mixed the medicine boiled twice,  Divide into two drinks.

    The chicken soup is estimated to be boiled until twelve o'clock, so there is no rush.

    So Liu Yiyi left five leek boxes, and brought four leek boxes, which were placed in a small basket covered with kitchen paper.

    Liu Yiyi rode an electric bike and left home.

    Liu Erzhu came to the kitchen, saw the leek box on the plate, shook his head and sighed.

    Sending leek boxes in the middle of the night, if you say it’s nothing, it’s no wonder!

    However, he can't control Sanya's affairs, so he just turns a blind eye and closes his eyes. As long as it's not too much, he doesn't know.

    After eating a leek box, I gave the rest to my wife and daughter.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi came to Cuiping Mountain Villa, put the small basket at the door, and sent a message: "As a thank you for helping me buy medicine, I made a leek box and put it at the door of your house, come down quickly  Take it, it’s late, I was eaten by wild cats, don’t blame me for not reminding you.”

    Shen Bingzhu has been staring at the phone, wanting to send Liu Yiyi something, but he hasn't officially confessed his love to Liu Yiyi, so there are some things he can't say.

    He doesn't want Liu Yiyi to think he is a frivolous person!

    Just when he was frowning and thinking, Shen Bingzhu received Liu Yiyi's message, opened it to take a look, and immediately stood up.

    Walking to the window, Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi had already left on an electric scooter.

    With a smile on the corner of Shen Bingzhu's mouth, he went downstairs briskly, opened the door, and saw a small flower basket, and immediately brought it over.

    Shen Bingzhu went back upstairs and gaveHe poured himself a glass of warm water, washed his hands, and took a bite of the leek box.

    From the crispness of the skin and the freshness of the leeks inside, Shen Bingzhu can be sure that this is a box of leeks just out of the pan. The taste is very delicious. This is the taste of home.

    While eating, Shen Bingzhu replied to Liu Yiyi: "Thank you!"

    After Liu Yiyi went back, she saw the text message and said, "You're welcome!"

    Shen Bingzhu was secretly delighted, and was very much looking forward to confessing his love to Liu Yiyi. He was in a good mood and had a good appetite. Before he knew it, Shen Bingzhu had already eaten three.

    At this time, when Zhou Zhihao came up to get the documents, he saw the young master was eating, sniffed and sniffed, "What's the smell, it smells so good?"

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Zhou Zhihao coming, he quickly picked up the leek box left in the basket, took a bite, "The leek box!"

    Zhou Zhihao lives downstairs, and the nanny has already rested. It is impossible to make leek boxes for the young master. The young master has never cooked, let alone how to cook.

    Liu Yiyi is the only one who is willing to do it for the young master, and can make the young master like it so much, "Miss Liu made it?"

    "Well, Yiyi made it specially for me." Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile, as excited as a young man who just fell in love.

    "Uh uh, then enjoy it slowly." Zhou Zhihao has already found the required documents, "Master, good night."

    Shen Bingzhu was very happy eating the leek box that Liu Yiyi personally made.

    In his memory, his mother once made him a leek box, which was as delicious as today's leek box.

    After eating a lot at night, Shen Bingzhu's spirits were high, and he felt that his and Liu Yiyi's future wedding room should have a kitchen with sunlight shining in, so that they could eat the meals that Liu Yiyi often cooks.

    Today, Liu Huihui gave birth to a baby, and it was twins. Maybe he and Liu Yiyi may have twins in the future, so two baby rooms should be prepared.

    Shen Bingzhu began to use his design ability, and began to design himself as a wedding room and a baby room. He didn't go back to sleep until late at night when he was very tired.

    ?The eldest sister took medicine for anti-inflammatory and pain relief.

    Another bottle of medicine, put it in a bottle, put it in the refrigerator, and keep it for the elder sister to drink tomorrow morning.

    In the middle of the night, the chicken soup was ready, and I filled another bowl for my eldest sister.

    Not long after drinking the chicken soup, the eldest sister's milk came down. It happened that after the two little ones pulled three times, their stomachs were empty and they were hungry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 When Can You Accept Me?

    ?

    The eldest sister has quite a lot of milk. Even if the two little ones have a good appetite, they have a small appetite. After a few mouthfuls, they will be full.

    After eating and drinking enough, he continued to sleep after yelling a few times.

    "Yiyi, you have been busy for most of the night, go back and rest quickly, I am in your eldest sister's room, you don't have to worry." Xia Lanhua whispered, not wanting to make Liu Yiyi too tired.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, today she has been nervous and very tired, "Well, it's hard work, mom."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the eldest sister, then at the two children, making sure they were all right, and then went back to the room to rest.

    After washing up, Liu Yiyi returned to the room, feeling sleepy and tired, and soon fell asleep. She didn't know that a man was designing their future wedding room.

    After waking up the next day, Liu Yiyi went to see her eldest sister and children, and then went to the kitchen, where her mother Xia Lanhua was already making breakfast.

    People in Liujia Village heard that Liu Huihui had given birth, and she was born prematurely, and they were very concerned. One family offered a hundred eggs, and that family brought nutritional supplements, or gave two hundred yuan

    These are all exchanges of favors in the village. Liu Erzhu took them all, boiled eggs, and pasted the word "Xi" on the eggs, and sent them to each household.  At the full moon, he will make a big deal, and then everyone will come to have a banquet.

    All the medicinal flowers outside have withered, and the whole plant began to wither slowly.

    Liu Erzhu has been paying attention to the medicinal materials these days. Now that he saw this, he asked Liu Yiyi, "Hey, are these medicinal materials ready to be harvested now?"

    "I'll go around the field first!" Liu Yiyi put on her straw hat and walked out of the house with a sickle.

    Find those medicinal herb fields, find a withered and yellow medicinal herb, cut it up, crush the leaves, and check the condition of the roots to make sure it is mature.

    So Liu Yiyi called Liu Fugui, "Village Chief Liu, the medicinal materials in the field can be harvested, and then dried in a clean place for three days, completely dry, and can be bundled into large bundles!"

    Hearing this, Liu Fugui was very excited, "Okay, then I will greet the people in the village now and start collecting medicine!"

    The next few days will be sunny, Liu Yiyi only needs to buy these medicinal materials and store them in storage.

    Just as she put down the phone, Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu was wearing a white T-shirt, army green slacks, and casual sneakers, as if he was running.

    "Good morning!" Shen Bingzhu greeted with a smile. The morning sun was not too hot, but it shone on his head, softening the cold and hard lines of his face.

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Good morning!"

    When Shen Bingzhu ran over, Liu Yiyi stepped back and opened up a little distance.

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, it seemed that Liu Yiyi was really angry.

    "Yiyi, I sent you a message saying that I like you, it's true!" Shen Bingzhu said with a serious expression.

    "Stop joking with me!" Liu Yiyi shook her head, not believing it.

    The first two times she sent those photos to Shen Mingzhu like a fool, but Shen Bingzhu didn't reply.

    She also felt so ashamed!

    "It was never a joke from the beginning to the end!" Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, "The last time you sent me the photo of us in school, the soft sunlight shining on us is very warm and sweet. I think  Let me tell you, the warm atmosphere created by that photo is also what I want to express in my heart, but you also knew at that time that the Shen family wants my life all the time, if I can't overthrow the Shen family, I will walk with you  What I brought you together was not the sweetness of love, but the suffering and danger of life, so I didn't reply you in time."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, Shen Bingzhu is a person with a noble temperament and will not lie, "Then what about the photo I sent you two days ago?"

    "I was talking to my uncle at the time, and then I was dealing with some things. It was several hours later when I looked at my phone, so I didn't reply you in time!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "Now I wrote a small software by myself.  Even if I am on mute, as long as there is a call from you or a message from you, it will remind me in time!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, and praised: "Shen Bingzhu, you are really good, you can not only design, but also write small programs!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu walked over with three lines on his forehead, somewhat dumbfounded, leaned slightly, and then looked at Liu Yiyi's eyes, "Yiyi, you've got the wrong focus now, not now?It doesn’t matter that I can design and write programs, but I am confessing my love to you!  "

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi smiled mischievously after hearing this, "Oh!"

    "Are you the only one?" Shen Bingzhu didn't know why, "And then?"

    "Then the result is very simple, I don't accept it!" Liu Yiyi said treacherously, thinking of the anxiety some time ago, she felt that she couldn't agree to Shen Bingzhu so easily.

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback when he heard this, "I brought you a gift!"

    "What gift?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly remembered that she had rejected Shen Bingzhu just now, she immediately changed her words, widened her eyes, turned around and left, "I don't care about any gift!"

    Shen Bingzhu grabbed Liu Yiyi, and hugged her tightly, "I like you, maybe when I was proctoring the exam, when I saw a little weirdo using copper coins to calculate the questions, you would be in my eyes;  When you were treating my leg, your shadow was in my heart; now"

    "Shen Bingzhu, if you don't let go, I'm going to beat you." Liu Yiyi was hugged by Shen Bingzhu, struggling with all her strength, but she couldn't break free, and became angry from shame, "Youyou will bully me  ······························

    Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's cry, and gently wiped Liu Yiyi's tears with her slender fingers, "I will never bully you in the future, I will spoil you!"

    "Then that's not okay either!" Liu Yiyi still refused, "At least not now"

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, "When can I accept my confession? Promise to be my girlfriend?"

    "Wait until you completely think of me." Liu Yiyi didn't struggle at this time, she didn't want to deceive herself, in fact, she liked Shen Bingzhu very much, although Shen Bingzhu's personality was usually perverted, but she couldn't deny that Shen Bingzhu was a responsible person  , A handsome man with strong abilities.

    But Shen Bingzhu is not only a rich man in modern times, but also a Bingzhu Sword Immortal in the spirit world.

    Liu Yiyi has the memory of the spirit world, and Shen Bingzhu also came to the human world, but she doesn't have the memory of the spirit world. Maybe she remembered it later and thought she was deliberately seducing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Heaven and Earth, You Like Me, I Like You Enough

    ?

    Instead of being sad at that time, it is better not to start now, and wait until Shen Bingzhu recovers his memory.  Anyway, she is still young now, and her studies are the most important thing, so she doesn't want to fall in love so early.

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, very puzzled, "I miss you completely? What do you mean by that?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly, "I told you before, but you didn't believe me."

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then thought carefully, "You once told me that I am I am the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal in the spirit world, but then  It's in the game, not reality. Girl, don't be addicted to the game, it's fake."

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, then she looked serious and stared into Shen Bingzhu's eyes, "That's true, otherwise how can I explain that I have suddenly become so powerful and have such advanced medical skills."

    "Uh uh" Shen Bingzhu choked speechlessly, thinking of his identity as the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal in the game, he was awesome, almost the top existence in the entire game, "Then I am very powerful in the spirit world  ?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded enviously and resentfully, "The number one sword fairy in the spirit world, what do you think?"

    "Since I'm already number one, how could Ihow come here?" Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, Liu Yiyi's medical skills and skills were indeed extraordinary, and she grew from scratch overnight  , It is indeed very strange.

    Liu Yiyi confessed everything, and did not hide from Shen Bingzhu, "When you were fighting a top-level snow soul beast, I, a small medical practitioner, couldn't resist the destruction of your fighting power, so you threw a jade pendant at me, and then  ·····Then I traveled back, as for after that, I don't know. Until I met you during the exam, I thought you looked very similar at that time, and then I heard that your name is Shen Bingzhu, so I said  I became even more curious. Later, when I was giving you acupuncture treatment, I saw I saw a jade pendant pattern on your waist that was exactly the same as mine, and I was able to confirm that you are the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal."

    As for things as important as space, let's wait until Shen Bingzhu thinks about it!

    Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded for a while, and then said softly: "Are you afraid that after I think about it, I will think that you have other plans?"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded with difficulty, "Yes!"

    "Haha" Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, "Well, even if there really is a Bingzhu Sword Fairy, even if I have other memories, it doesn't mean me. I am Shen Bingzhu now, and I like Liu Yiyi, I really like her  !"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, and then put the other arm on Liu Yiyi's leg, and the princess hugged Liu Yiyi.

    "Shen Bingzhu, let me gowe can't" Liu Yiyi was shocked.

    Losing her mother in her early years, almost dying in a car accident as a young man, and knowing the truth about her mother's death, Shen Bingzhu saw through many things.

    Now he has solved his worries and has no scruples.

    Love is love, there is no need to hide it.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, "Heaven and earth, you like me, I like you, we are together, such a simple thing, why should it be complicated? If there is a past life, then I don't care about the past life, I only want this life!"

    Hearing these words from Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi was very moved. No one would dislike being crushed.

    Although it is very likely that they will face the ending of moths flying into the flame in the future, Liu Yiyi thinks that Shen Bingzhu's words are very good.

    If there is a past life and this life, and the past life has passed, then treat this life well.

    "But your family background" Before Liu Yiyi could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Shen Bingzhu.

    "My mother is not at home, my father was killed by me, and I avenged my mother. My grandpa, uncle, and aunt respect my decision, so family background is no reason." Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, but refused to let her go.

    Thinking about it this way, it seems like a relationship is not bad!

    But just when Liu Yiyi wanted to think about it, Liu Erzhu's voice came from behind, "Xiao Saner, what are you what are you doing?"

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu turned their heads, and then saw Liu Erzhu, Liu Fugui, and many villagers, holding a sickle, going down to the field to check whether the medicinal materials were ripe.

    "I I sprained my ankle!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly found a lame excuse. Although others didn't believe it, she believed it at this time anyway, and her ankle was sprained.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu, I'll take Yiyi home."

    "Dad, let's go first, you are busy." Liu Yiyi said awkwardly, blushing.

    Liu Yiyi pinched Shen Bingzhu secretly, showing?Let him go quickly.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and nodded to everyone, then left with Liu Yiyi in his arms.

    Liu Yiyi didn't dare to look at other people, she lowered her head, and lay obediently in Shen Bingzhu's arms, like an ostrich, as if she didn't look at others, and others would not look at her.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled brightly, now he finally understands the meaning of the phrase "How can you sit still in your arms if you are warm, fragrant and soft?"

    This feeling is wonderful, and it makes his heart flutter.

    Liu Yiyi lay on Shen Bingzhu's chest, feeling the chest vibration caused by Shen Bingzhu's hearty smile, she immediately felt annoyed and shy, patted Shen Bingzhu's arm several times with her little hand, and then attracted Shen Bingzhu  big laugh.

    Turning to another road, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Shen Bingzhu, quickly put me down"

    Only then did Shen Bingzhu put Liu Yiyi down, and while Liu Yiyi was in a hurry to stabilize her figure, she kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, and then ran away quickly.

    After Liu Yiyi stood firm, she realized that she had been kissed secretly, "Shen Bingzhu, you big villain"

    Liu Yiyi was coquettish, and chased after Shen Bingzhu with all her teeth and claws. The two of them were playing and laughing, and the laughter spread far away.

    Not far away, Liu Erzhu frowned, almost distressed.

    It's hard to manage this daughter when she grows up!

    What's more, this third daughter has big ideas and great abilities, so he can't control her!

    Liu Fugui looked at Liu Erzhu enviously, "Er Zhu, these daughters of yours look good, look, one is better than the other!"

    "Yes, now your eldest daughter gave birth to your grandson, granddaughter; the second daughter is a star, and she will be a big star on TV in the future; the third daughter is going to marry the grandson of a rich man who has returned from the country, and she is also capable.  The girl has good grades and her future is boundless; that girl Lele is also smart and good-looking, and she can't be worse" Another person in the village also said quickly, envious of his real name!

    "My two sons, they want a house and a car, or they won't be able to talk about their daughter-in-law, and I'm so worried"

    "I still have three sons in my family. If I had known that all of them were debt collectors, I shouldn't have so many family planning children hiding around!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225

    ?

    Everyone was envious of Liu Erzhu, and at the same time they were talking about their ineffective son and complaining that the cost of marrying a wife is too high

    Liu Erzhu felt a little aggrieved, but at the same time he was also a little happy.

    Let you laugh at me back then, I now have four daughters, all of whom are good-looking and capable, and will live a beautiful and happy life in the future.

    No, he is very happy now!

    As for the third daughter, let her go, anyway, he can't control it.

    If it was another daughter, maybe he was still worried that he would suffer a disadvantage. With her daughter's little pepper personality, if Shen Bingzhu was a scumbag, without him taking action, his daughter could make Shen Bingzhu die in a hundred ways.

    "Don't worry, everyone. Look at our medicinal materials. They are growing well. We will start harvesting this afternoon. One mu of land costs 5,000 yuan." Liu Erzhu smiled, diverting everyone's attention, "My family Yiyi also said,  In winter, there is another kind of medicinal material that can be planted in winter. It has a flowering period of two months. In this way, three crops can be planted a year, and one mu of land costs 150,000 yuan. If a family has a few mu of land, it costs 100,000 yuan.  With only one yuan, our whole village can get rid of poverty and become rich."

    When Village Chief Liu heard this, he almost burst into tears, "Er Zhu, our Liu Family Village will rely on you in the future."

    "Hehe, they are all from the village. If our family becomes rich, then we are not rich. We are rich when the whole village has money." Liu Erzhu smiled, quite proudly, "We will be rich when the time comes, young man  I don’t have to go out to work anymore, I can’t take care of my family, maybe I can get some money to rebuild the elementary school, and I don’t have to let the children in the village travel so far to go to school in the town…”

    Everyone was very excited when they heard Liu Erzhu's words, looking forward to such a beautiful life.

    Looking at the past, the people working in the fields at home are all elderly people no less than fifty, and there are no young people anymore.

    They checked the medicinal materials while talking, and then Liu Erzhu led twenty or thirty people to collect all the medicinal materials in his own field, and then calculated the average yield per mu, 3,400 kilograms per mu of land, an average of 1.51 kilograms  .

    At that time, according to the yield per mu, buy it!

    The actual income of each household, the total kilograms multiplied by 1.5 yuan.  Therefore, those in the village who pay attention to planting with high yields will definitely get more than 5,000 yuan per mu of land;

    Hearing this calculation method, everyone thought it was very good and fair.  A few of them hadn't paid much attention before, and the output of medicinal materials at home was not too high, at most 3,000 kilograms per mu. In this way, a lot of money was saved.

    Although they were a little unhappy in their hearts, they did not dare to quarrel with Liu Erzhu. After all, there are still two left in a year, and there will be more in the future, and then they will do their best.

    There are only five acres of land in the family, so many people can finish it in one morning.

    These medicinal materials are directly placed in the field to dry, and after drying, they are bundled and shipped directly to the warehouse in the city.

    Walking into the village, Shen Bingzhu's hand was holding Liu Yiyi's hand tightly.

    "Let go, it's not good to be seen." Liu Yiyi said shyly, coquettishly.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and put her hand to her lips, "Don't let it go, don't let it go"

    In terms of the law of love, girls are often duplicity. For example, let go of Liu Yiyi's hand now, he is a fool.

    "It's not good to be seen by others." Liu Yiyi frowned, "The name is wrong, and the words are not right."

    "Haha" Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Then I will bring a gift to the door tomorrow, so it will always be justified, right?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Aren't you the one who entered the room, isn't it ourour relationship with others?"

    "Hehe, I was going to say it, I don't want you to always think of other excuses." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, "I want to tell everyone that you are my girlfriend"

    Arriving in the village, Wang Cuihua at the entrance of the village saw Liu Yiyi's hand tightly held by Shen Bingzhu with her gossip eyes!

    Oops, this is really good!

    Liu Yiyi denied it before, but now they are holding hands openly and aboveboard, that is, it is settled!

    Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to the door of the house, and greeted Xia Lanhua who was choosing vegetables, "Auntie, hello, Yiyi and I have established a relationship, and I will pay a solemn visit tomorrow."

    When Xia Lanhua heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and looked at her daughter with a complicated expression, "Oh, since it's confirmed, then it's fine, don't mess around."

    "Yes, Aunt Xia." Shen Bingzhu replied respectfully, then nodded.While Liu Yiyi was in a daze, Shen Bingzhu gently kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead before leaving.

    Liu Yiyi kept her head down, and when Shen Bingzhu left, she didn't dare to raise her head.

    Liu Lele had just seen the outside from the window in the house, and when she heard this, she was taken aback and ran out in a hurry, "Third sister, you have you really confirmed your relationship?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi frowned slightly. She said it was okay before, but now she admits that she has confirmed the relationship, isn't it a bit of a slap in the face?

    Oops, my face hurts slightly!

    "Tell me the truth!" Xia Lanhua's face darkened. If it's nothing to say, can someone come home with her?

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Well, he pursued me, but I want to wait for a while before agreeing."

    Xia Lanhua glared at her daughter, "It's no wonder I believe you!"

    Xia Lanhua came into the kitchen with a vegetable basket and ignored Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Lele said with a wicked smile, "Third Sister, you are dishonest!"

    "You don't understand things about adults." Liu Yiyi reached out and pinched Liu Lele's nose, "I am an adult this year, so I can fall in love. You are still young, so you can't think about these messy things."

    "Got it!" Liu Lele stuck out her tongue, "However, third sister, Shen Bingzhu is really handsome. Anyway, I have never seen anyone more handsome than him. With such a boyfriend, you are not at a loss  .”

    "Hearing what you said, then I am a high climber?" Liu Yiyi glared at her sister, this girl spoke clearly.

    "My third sister is so beautiful and powerful, she and Shen Bingzhu are both talented and attractive, how can they be regarded as high-ranking?" Liu Lele said seriously, smiling, "Third sister, come on, I am optimistic about you."

    Liu Yiyi was secretly delighted, "Hehe, I can really talk."

    Liu Lele chirped with her elder sister Liu Huihui about the confirmed relationship between Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Although Liu Huihui was a little surprised, she was not surprised.

    The way Shen Bingzhu looked at Xiao San'er was to see the love of his beloved. To be able to confess his love now, it must have been carefully considered.

    Liu Huihui supports her sister's feelings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226: Harvest, Great Harvest

    ?

    During lunch, Xia Lanhua told Liu Erzhu that Shen Bingzhu would come to pay an official visit tomorrow morning, which immediately made Liu Erzhu feel a bit overwhelmed, as if chewing on wax.

    "Yiyi, are you sure?" Liu Erzhu asked.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Yes."

    Liu Erzhu was not as angry as he imagined, but breathed a sigh of relief, "It's better for you to clarify the relationship, than to be discussed unclearly. As for the future, let's talk about it later."

    Hearing what Liu Erzhu said, Xia Lanhua also nodded, "Yes, it doesn't matter whether it will be successful in the future, but now that we are sure that we are in a relationship, we can tell people outside. Otherwise, you will be like this and that, and we will say  Not in a relationship. In the eyes of outsiders, it's like watching a joke. Either they think we are dishonest and deceitful; or they think that Xiaosan is with Shen Bingzhu indistinctly!"

    Hearing what her parents said, Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Okay, I understand!"

    Liu Yiyi somewhat understood why Shen Bingzhu would come to visit her home grandly tomorrow. On the one hand, it was to respect her and her family; on the other hand, it was also for the villagers to see.  .

    Liu Erzhu didn't have time to worry about this matter, and began to harvest medicinal materials in large quantities in the afternoon.

    Liu Erzhu asked: "Yiyi, can the harvester do it? Although it can be done manually, you also know that our village is full of old, weak, sick and disabled, so the efficiency is probably not high."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Anyway, we only need to harvest from the bottom. The machine we used to cut rice can do it. Cut off those things and put them on the ground without turning them over. They can be dried in three days."

    "Okay, that's really great." Liu Erzhu was overjoyed, "I've seen the latest weather forecast, and it will be sunny for the next few days. When the time comes, I'll hire a big truck and deliver it to your warehouse."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, anyway, there are no weeds in it, so when the time comes to tie it up, it will be fine. By the way, the roots of these herbs need to be plowed out, then dried and crushed.  Sprinkle it on your own land, that is the next crop of fertilizer, don't waste it. Also, after the fertilizer is sprinkled in, there must be five centimeters of water in the field to soak the land. This will not only speed up the decay of the fertilizer  , can also allow the soil to absorb enough water, and after a month, it can be loaded again, and it can be harvested in late autumn. These things, Dad, you, the village chief, and the villagers, have to say something, don’t make a mistake,  Don't delay either."

    "Okay, I've written it all down, I promise I won't make a mistake." Liu Erzhu put on his straw hat and went to look for Village Chief Liu.

    There are two harvesters on the village committee side. Village Chief Liu had someone repair them before, and they are now ready for use.  However, the harvester costs 50 yuan per mu of land, and you have to add diesel fuel yourself.

    The price is not expensive, but this harvester can only be used on large plots, and it will not work on small plots in the corners, and can only be done manually.

    Everyone has heard the speeches of Secretary Liu and Village Chief Liu from the big broadcast of the village committee.

    At this time, Liu Zhiqiang, Liu Zhijun, Liu Dazhu, and even Mrs. Liu, Old Man Liu and others often came out to see.

    Back home, Liu Zhijun whispered: "Dad, the harvester is so fast, if we don't act, the medicinal materials in the village will be harvested."

    "Hehe, you idiot, why don't we move until they finish harvesting? Are you going to help those people harvest?" Liu Dazhu scolded, "Be patient, keep your spirits up, don't hurt others, hire a car,  Let's do it tomorrow night."

    Liu Zhiqiang was very excited after hearing this, "Father, I inquired about it. Those medicinal materials cost 1.51 kilograms. Let's rent a car and sell them for 100,000 kilograms, and they can sell for more than 200,000 yuan."

    Hearing this, Liu Dazhu nodded, "Yes, so we must recharge our batteries."

    The harvester can harvest 50 acres a day, and it takes three days for two machines to harvest all the medicinal materials in a large field. Others can only harvest manually.

    People in the village scrambled to work until dark, and went home to rest.

    ? Secretary Xiao Liu arranged for the security director to lead people to patrol at night, but they were too tired during the day, and they came back to sleep in the middle of the night.

    The next day, there was no less, so they all relaxed their vigilance.

    Shen Bingzhu returned home with a smile on his face.

    "People are in good spirits on happy occasions, young master, what happy event do you have? Tell us so that we can be happy too." Zhou Zhihao knew that the young master had done so much homework, so he went to Liu Yiyi to confess his love today, and now it should be  Confession succeeded,Otherwise, she wouldn't smile so brightly.

    Mr. Zhao and Steward Zhao were playing chess. Hearing this, he paused for a while, looked over, "Hehe, Bingzhu looks pretty good."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, handsome and handsome, how could he still have the gloomy and withdrawn look before?

    "Grandpa, I just confessed my love to Yiyi, and she agreed, we are boyfriend and girlfriend now." Shen Bingzhu generously explained to his grandpa, hoping that his relationship can get grandpa's support.

    "Hehe" Mr. Zhao smiled, nodded, and looked kindly, "If it's that girl Yiyi, I support it. That girl is good, she is a good girl, but you, you can't be half-hearted, otherwise you will be  I hurt you, and I'll break your leg."

    Shen Bingzhu was even happier when he heard that his grandpa was in favor, "Thank you, grandpa. I don't have many advantages as a person, but my concentration and single-mindedness should be counted."

    A relationship that is not supported by family members will be questioned even if the relationship is forced.

    He believed in his grandfather's decades of experience, and at the same time believed in his vision.  If my mother could have followed my grandfather's advice seriously back then, perhaps she would not have married Shen Zikai.

    "That's good." Mr. Zhao nodded. His grandson has no father or mother now, and he is treated like this by his biological father and grandfather. He is lucky to have survived. It is really great to be able to live to this day.

    With money and power, for the rest of his life, he only hopes that his grandson will have someone who loves each other, who will support each other and grow old together.

    "Tomorrow, I want to prepare some gifts and come to visit in person!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, his eyes brightened, "After all, in the village, since the relationship between men and women has been confirmed, it is not polite to not visit."

    Mr. Zhao laughed loudly after hearing this, "You are right, you should go and sit down. Now it is not like before, but the etiquette should be observed. As for what gifts you need, gifts, I will let you know later.  Your Grandpa Zhao will help you as a staff officer!"

    "Yeah, thank you, Grandpa, Grandpa Zhao." Shen Bingzhu said thankfully, looking forward to tomorrow's events.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 The thief who stole the medicinal materials, give advice

    ?

    Liu Lele is a small person, looked at Liu Yiyi, then looked at Shen Bingzhu, and then asked: "Brother Shen, you know you are a good person, and my third sister is a good girl, and she is amazing. You should cherish it!  "

    "Your third sister is very good, and I cherish it very much." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and pointed to the box, "It's all unpacked there. I'll pack it for you while it's okay now?"

    Liu Lele listened, her eyes lit up, and she nodded, "Okay, okay!"

    Liu Yiyi also came to help, Liu Lele helped, and then Shen Bingzhu began to install the bicycle for Liu Lele according to the instructions.

    Shen Bingzhu's hands-on ability is very strong, and he installed it quickly.

    Liu Lele didn't know how to ride a bicycle yet, and there happened to be a new bicycle, so Liu Yiyi took Liu Lele out to learn how to ride a bicycle.

    Liu Lele usually practices martial arts, and her courage and balance are very good. It took a few minutes, and after finding a sense of balance, she can go up to ride a bicycle.

    The bicycle is very cool, Liu Lele likes it very much, and has already ridden around the village with a high profile.

    Shen Bingzhu had lunch at Liu Yiyi's house before saying goodbye to everyone.

    Liu Yiyi asked Teacher Li for three days off because the eldest sister in the family had a baby and wanted to buy medicinal materials, and went to school after the family's medicinal materials were finished.

    In the afternoon, when Liu Huihui saw Liu Yiyi coming over, her expression was tense, and she said in a panic: "Yiyi, just now Dr. Li from the urban hospital called me and asked me why I didn't go for the obstetric examination?"

    "Then what do you say?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and asked hastily.

    Yu Zishan's bomb may be detonated soon.

    "I said I'm busy at home recently and I don't have time." Liu Huihui was wary of Dr. Li. After being reminded by her sister, she found out that Dr. Li had teamed up with outsiders to steal her child.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, if she calls again, you will say that the city is too far away and it is inconvenient to go, so I will have a prenatal checkup in the county."

    "Well, that's fine." Liu Huihui nodded, frowning tightly, "Yiyi, it can be seen that the woman named Yu Zishan has not given up on the child in my belly, what should I do now?"

    "Sister, you are in confinement now, so you don't need to think so much, you are safe in the village." Liu Yiyi said, pointing to the gate, "Don't let strangers in from now on, besides, there are more people on the third floor.  For a big room, you and your child can move up there, so that several doors, once closed, can also play a certain blocking role.”

    "Okay!" Liu Huihui nodded, and followed her sister's orders in everything, "I will move tomorrow."

    "In two days, you can take a good rest now." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I'm at home these few days, and I'll move it for you before I go to school."

    On the surface, Liu Yiyi comforted her elder sister, not wanting her elder sister to be frightened during confinement, but she was very nervous in her heart, and some things were imminent and had to be dealt with.

    Liujia Village continued to harvest medicinal materials in full swing. In the middle of the night, the patrolling quality assurance director went back early to rest.

    Liu Dazhu called a few cars at night, but did not pass directly by the village entrance.

    Because Wang Cuihua is in the small supermarket at the entrance of the village, two such large and medium-sized vehicles will inevitably make a lot of noise when they pass by, so they came from a newly built road from the village.

    Drive the car on the most convenient ground, and then they began to load the medicinal materials on the truck.

    Manual work alone was tiring and slow, so they drove all the electric tricycles and motorcycle tricycles at home, pulled them to the ground one by one, and then got them on the car.

    From 11:30 in the night until 4:00 in the morning of the next day, the two large trucks were fully loaded.

    Before dawn, the father and son, as well as Wu Cuiling, drove away in a truck.

    They have found a spacious place to dry these medicinal materials, then dried them, and pulled them directly to the pharmaceutical factory.

    All this is done quietly!

    The next day, the harvester continued to harvest some of the remaining medicinal materials, and the villagers came to the field to see how the medicinal materials were drying.

    In the morning, there was not much business in Wang Cuihua's supermarket, so I gave the supermarket to my daughter to have a look, and then went down to the field with a straw hat.

    When she came to her own field, Wang Cuihua was dumbfounded, jumped up and cursed: "This is a crazy and shameless person who gave birth to a son and has no sex, stole the medicinal materials from my house Oh my god, it's killing me,  That's tens of thousands of dollars"

    Wang Cuihua's scolding soon attracted some people, and they all ran over to watch.

    Wang Cuihua's land is on the side of the road, and there are several other houses nearby.??, which is also empty at this time.

    Some medicinal materials were scattered on the ground, obviously they were dragged away by others in a hurry.

    The ruts in the ground are very clear, and it has been run many times.

    Seeing that her medicinal materials were gone, she was so angry that she scolded with Wang Cuihua, pointing at the sky and the earth, wishing to catch those thieves and kill the one who stole the medicinal materials.

    Someone hurriedly called Village Chief Liu and Secretary Xiao Liu.

    After receiving the call, Secretary Xiao Liu and Village Chief Liu were taken aback and rushed over, dumbfounded to see such a scene.

    Liu Danian, director of public security, felt his heart skip a beat. He was very tired last night, and then went back to rest every twelve o'clock, and no one was assigned to patrol on duty.

    Now that so many medicinal materials have been stolen, he, the chief security officer, cannot escape the blame.

    "Village Chief Liu, let's call the police!" Secretary Xiao Liu was so angry that his face was ashen.

    Listening to the voices of crying father and mother in the village, Secretary Xiao Liu felt uncomfortable.

    When Village Chief Liu heard this, he quickly called 110 to call the police.

    The street of the police station over there is the police reported by Liujia Village, and they directly sent Officer Wang and Officer Li over.

    The villagers were filled with righteous indignation and kept scolding the thieves who stole the medicinal materials.

    Liu Yiyi was at home, and only then did she know what happened when she heard Liu Erzhu come back cursing.

    Liu Yiyi went back to the house, took out the copper coins, and calculated, "Did Liu Dazhu's family do it?"

    The copper coins fell on the table, and the hexagrams showed that they did it.

    Liu Yiyi came out of the house, and whispered: "Father, this matter has something to do with Liu Dazhu's family. Let the village chief tell the village chief in private, and we will definitely find out."

    Liu Erzhu was taken aback, "This Liu Dazhu can really do such a thing?"

    "Hehe, what can't be done? That family is not offline at all. If you don't believe me, you can go and have a look. Liu Dazhu's family is definitely not at home. You must check them." Liu Yiyi sneered and said, "Go and check them  The whereabouts of the people will definitely be rewarded."

    Hearing what his daughter said so firmly, Liu Erzhu just took a sip of water, "That's fine, I'll tell the village chief now."

    Liu Erzhu hurried over there to tell Village Chief Liu about the rejection of Liu Dazhu's family from planting medicinal materials last time. Except for Liu Changhai, this Liu Dazhu's family was the second one in the village that did not grow medicinal materials.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Serve it right, superficial tricks

    ?

    Village head Liu went to Liu Dazhu's house and walked around, "Uncle, where are the four of Dazhu's family?"

    "I went out early in the morning, saying that I went to work outside. The village chief, you know that my family is in financial difficulties, and Liu Erzhu doesn't let us grow medicinal materials. How can we do it if we don't go out to earn money!"  To discredit Liu Erzhu, of course he would not let go of such a good opportunity.

    Village Chief Liu smiled, "Really?"

    "I can still lie to you, it's all from the villagers!" Old man Liu looked calm, not nervous at all, anyway, he would not admit it.  The son and grandson are not at home and have nothing to do with their family.

    "Oh, that's fine. After all, the medicinal materials in the village have been stolen, and the police are investigating!" Liu Fugui stood up and left as if relieved.

    Afterwards, Village Chief Liu reported the situation to the police. Police Officers Wang and Li have been to Liujia Village several times, so they naturally know who Liu Dazhu's family is.

    Immediately contact the technical department to start tracking their mobile phone location. In addition, start contacting the traffic police department to mobilize some surveillance video.

    Sure enough, I quickly found the video of Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun driving a medium-sized truck yesterday afternoon, and the two trucks were also seen on the camera of the nearest Liujia Village.

    Although the license plate numbers are different, it is a common practice to steal things with decks.

    The technology department also used technology to track their mobile phone signals, and then started tracking them all the way.

    Modern technology is developing very rapidly, and it is really not as difficult as imagined to track some cases.

    Especially like this kind of activity track, a few cameras can go from point to line and then to surface immediately after putting together a few cameras.

    Just after lunch, police officers Wang and Li received news that Liu Dazhu, Wu Cuiling, and Liu Zhiqiang had been arrested, and they are all being held in the detention center.

    Old man Liu, who was complacent at home, heard that his eldest son and his family were all arrested and fell to the ground.

    Liu Erzhu was busy working in the field when his cell phone rang, and when he connected, he heard that old man Liu had fallen to the ground, unconscious, and panicked in his heart.

    Although he hated them, Liu Erzhu couldn't just watch old man Liu unconscious and ignore him, so he called 120.

    Liu Erzhu was working in the field and hurried home in a mess.

    "Xiao Liu, take someone to look at these medicinal materials in the village, and I'll go back with Erzhu to have a look." Liu Fugui knew that Liu Erzhu's family was not on good terms with Old Man Liu, but they are a family after all, and this matter cannot be avoided.

    Xiao Liu nodded quickly, "Village Chief, you go out, I will watch over here, and I will never relax."

    When Liu Fugui and Liu Erzhu came to Old Man Liu's house together, they heard Old Man Liu howling and crying: "Old man, you can't be bothered!"

    The eldest son and his family were all arrested. If something happened to the old man again, it would be over.

    Seeing Liu Erzhu coming, Mrs. Liu's eyes lit up immediately, and she cried louder, "Er Zhu, your father has fainted, you should send your father to the hospital immediately!"

    Liu Erzhu walked over, looked at him and said, "He had high blood pressure before, and he probably heard that Liu Dazhu's family was arrested. This is a rush!"

    "That's why I asked you to send your father to the hospital quicklyErzhu, even though we had some conflicts with you before, your father is going to die soon, you can't just ignore it"

    Liu Erzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "If I don't care about you, I won't come. We can't move casually in his current situation, otherwise there may be cerebral hemorrhage, cerebral hemorrhage, coronary heart disease just called 120, professional doctors and  The nurse will be here soon"

    Liu Fugui also nodded, "Yes, Auntie, it's really not suitable for us to move in such a situation"

    "Then Yiyi, doesn't that girl know how to heal? You ask Yiyi to treat your father!" Mrs. Liu was anxious, and suddenly thought that Liu Yiyi could cure Liu Erzhu's leg, and presumably he could also cure the old man's illness.

    At this time, many people surrounded Mrs. Liu's yard, and when they heard Mrs. Liu's words, they all looked at Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Erzhu knew that his daughter hated Mrs. Liu and old man Liu very much, but it was not good for him to be stared at by villagers like this, so he dared not ask, so he took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yiyi.

    "Yiyi, where are you?" Liu Erzhu asked hastily, "Old man, I heard that Liu Dazhu's family was arrested, and fainted in a hurry!"

    "Oh, I'm buying chickens in the town!" Liu Yiyi was buying chickens in the town to make soup for her sister, but now that she heard this, she immediately changed her words, "I'm buying medicinal materials in the city, even if  It will take more than an hour to go back now, please call 120 for emergency servicestalk.  "

    "It's already been called!" Liu Erzhu replied, "Don't buy medicine, come back quickly!"

    "Okay, I see!" Liu Yiyi hung up the phone.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, looked at Liu Yiyi holding the chicken in one hand, and answering the phone with the other, "Isn't it wrong for us to do this?"

    "What's wrong?" Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "If I had gone back earlier, I would have had to treat Old Man Liu! Thinking about how Old Man Liu treated our family and me, I wish he would die and be dragged down.  Save him!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Okay, I think it's pretty good too! But you'd better get in my car, lest your villagers get caught when they see it!"

    "You're right, even if I don't care about old man Liu's life, I still care about the reputation of me and our family!" Liu Yiyi nodded and agreed very much, "The boss killed the chicken for me and cleaned it up! You are here  Wait, I'll get in the car first!"

    Shen Bingzhu stood in line over there, his handsome appearance was eye-catching among a group of aunts, elder sisters, and old people.

    If it was before, Shen Bingzhu was very impatient with such gazes.

    But now Shen Bingzhu thinks it doesn't matter, this is also a kind of life!

    The boss hurriedly helped to kill the chicken, not daring to keep people like Shen Bingzhu waiting.

    Five minutes later, Shen Bingzhu took the plastic bag containing the two chickens that had been killed, opened the trunk of the car, put it directly in the refrigerator, and closed the lid.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Come on, let's go for a drive around"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and accompanied Liu Yiyi.

    After wandering around for an hour, Liu Yiyi went back.

    On the way, I met an ambulance, which came from the direction of Liujia Village.

    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Shen Bingzhu asked softly.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "I didn't know that there was old man Liu in the ambulance. We'll find out which hospital he will be sent to when we go back to the village?"

    She is still in a hurry to send the chicken home. As for Old Man Liu, hehehe

    Paying money for treatment and doing superficial work is already Liu Yiyi's limit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230: Making Insatiable Difficulties

    ?

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, the smile in Shen Bingzhu's eyes deepened. To a certain extent, the two of them were the same kind of people.

    Treat them well, they will treat each other sincerely, and help each other sincerely;

    Back in the village, Liu Yiyi put a chicken in the refrigerator and fried it at night.

    Another chicken is cleaned again, and then boiled soup!

    Xia Lanhua was taking care of Liu Huihui at home, feeling restless.

    "Should I go, or not?" Xia Lanhua was a little conflicted.

    "If you want to go, you can go, if you don't want to go, don't go, it's a very simple matter, there's no need to get entangled here!" Liu Yiyi shrugged, it didn't matter.

    "Actually, I don't really want to go, but if I don't go, I'm afraid of being stabbed in the back by the villagers!" Xia Lanhua was bullied by the old man Liu before, and she suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Of course, she didn't like them in her heart.  Yeah, of course I don't want them to get better.

    "If it's because of this reason, then there's no need. The eldest sister just gave birth to confinement, and you have to take care of the adults and children at home!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Wait for me to stew the soup, I'll go to the hospital to see  look……"

    No matter how reasonable they were before, if they don't go now, the people in the village will indeed talk and point.

    After all, they still have to live here, so there is no need to worry about these little things.

    Hearing her daughter's words, Xia Lanhua smiled, "That's fine, then I'll leave it to you!"

    After it was done, Liu Yiyi called. The ambulance came from the county hospital, and now it is also going to the county hospital.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to ride an electric car there, how could Shen Bingzhu let Liu Yiyi ride an electric car to the county town in the hot weather.

    So Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi there.

    Arrived at the hospital, after Liu Yiyi inquired, she went to the door of the operating room.

    Mrs. Liu kept wiping her tears, crying, "Erzhu, your father is like this, you have to save your elder brother, sister-in-law and two nephewsthat is the root of our old Liu family"

    Liu Erzhu rolled his eyes straight after hearing this, and it wasn't his own nephew, "Their family stole things worth more than 200,000 yuan. Now the police can't do anything to settle the case!"

    "Can't you just pay those money back to others?" Granny Liu said as a matter of course, no matter what, she raised Liu Erzhu.

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was very angry, and he retorted angrily, "My money didn't come from the strong wind. Your son and grandson stole things. If you break the law, the law will punish you. I can't control so much. Besides, I  Regardless of you, it's because you gave me a bite of food after all, so Liu Dazhu has something to do with me!"

    "Liu Erzhu, you can't be unconscionable, that's your elder brother!" At this time, Mrs. Liu leaned on her old man and pointed at Liu Erzhu, as if she was about to faint.

    "Hehe, it's not a kiss!" Liu Erzhu muttered in a low voice and sneered.

    Seeing this, Liu Fugui quickly said: "Auntie, don't embarrass Er Zhu, you see that Uncle fainted, Er Zhu sent him to the hospital and paid for the medical expenses."

    "Then he deserves it." Mrs. Liu said viciously, "If he releases my son and grandson, it will still be his turn!"

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was trembling with anger, just in time to see Liu Yiyi coming, he pulled Liu Yiyi away, "Village Chief, you saw it here, no matter how good I am, it's useless. You help me here  Let's see, I've already paid 20,000 yuan for medical expenses, if it's not enough, call me."

    Liu Erzhu is not made of clay, especially now that he has recognized Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu's true colors, and he doesn't want to delay for a moment.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, but since his father dragged her away, naturally he didn't have to stay here.

    "Liu Erzhu, you have no conscience, youyou can't just leave like this, you" Seeing Liu Erzhu leaving, Mrs. Liu wanted to chase him out.

    It's just that Liu Erzhu pulled Liu Yiyi, and Shen Bingzhu went straight into the elevator.

    At this moment, Liu Erzhu couldn't bear it anymore, squatting in the corner of the elevator, "I'm about to die of anger"

    Liu Yiyi didn't need to guess to know that Mrs. Liu must have started to make unrealistic and demanding demands again, otherwise, with her father's current state of mind, it would be impossible to become so angry.

    "Dad, if you don't want to go, then let's go back. We will pay for how much it will cost, please take care of the nurse and medical expenses." Liu Yiyi said comfortingly, after all, with this father around, Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu would not find their four sisters.  head.

    Liu Erzhu also nodded, "Well, I think so too."

    &nbsp; Liu Erzhu took her daughter and Shen Bingzhu home together.

    Granny Liu didn't know how to get an elevator, and she was worried about the old man in the operating room, so she had to come back.

    Granny Liu didn't stop talking, she kept scolding Liu Erzhu for being heartless and dying, and she should have strangled her if she knew about it

    Liu Fugui was very speechless listening from the side, his ears were buzzing from the noise, and finally he couldn't help it, "Auntie, you have been calling Erzhu heartless, but you have also seen it, and finally he saw the doctor for third uncle  Liu Erzhu is the one who takes the money. People, don’t open your eyes and talk nonsense.”

    "You are all speaking for Liu Erzhu now" Mrs. Liu thought she was in Liujia Village, but just as she was about to say something, she saw Liu Fugui's expression darkened, and she quickly said, "We are all a family, how can I tell you?"  Is there such a big hatred? Hey, my life is so hard! Old man, don’t worry about it!”

    "Third Aunt, please be quiet. This is a hospital, not your yard." Liu Fugui didn't want to say more, and if it wasn't for Liu Erzhu's request, he wouldn't want to stay here.

    Just after finishing speaking, the nurse came out and scolded: "This is the operating room, keep quiet!"

    Granny Liu, who was still crying, opened her mouth, not daring to cry anymore, and choked it up.

    Liu Fugui turned his head and sneered, thinking that everyone was spoiling her.

    Two hours later, the operation was over, and the doctor came out of the operating room, "The hemiplegia caused by the cerebral hemorrhage, even though the operation has been successfully rescued, still has serious sequelae. Now it is transferred to the intensive care unit and we will wait and see."

    When Liu Fugui heard this, he was taken aback for a moment. The medical expenses are estimated to be a lot, "Thank you doctor."

    Mrs. Liu didn't understand just now, and asked again: "Doctor, is my old man still okay?"

    "Even if it is cured, the body will be hemiplegic and hemiplegia." The doctor replied, "Be prepared for long-term treatment"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu burst into tears, "What can I do from now on? Old man, you have to be well. If you're not here, then Liu Erzhu doesn't think much of me!"

    Just at this time, a nurse came to urge the money, "The surgery has used up all the money in the account, so hurry up and pay the fee!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231: Benevolence and righteousness, harvest

    ?

    Liu Fugui was taken aback for a moment, and then took a reminder note from the nurse, "Nurse, how much will you pay next?"

    "Intensive care unit, 2,000 a day. Your patients need to be treated and monitored for at least a week, and you can pay another 20,000." The nurse said quickly. She also knew that it was wrong to urge the money at this time, but she didn't urge it now.  Many people don't pay.

    For the normal operation of the hospital, it has to charge money.

    When she heard that it cost 2,000 yuan a day, Mrs. Liu was not happy, "What kind of ward costs 2,000 yuan a day? Are you a black hospital?"

    The nurse was immediately unhappy when she heard this, "It's an intensive care unit, and the patients still need a lot of medicine for treatment, which requires money. If you don't pay the money, you can only stop taking the medicine."

    Liu Fugui has a headache. There is a kind of person who can quarrel with others everywhere, and this old lady Liu is that kind of person.

    "Nurse, the old man is confused. I'll pay the money now." Liu Fugui said shyly, looking at Mrs. Liu, "Third Aunt, you will follow me to the intensive care unit later, and I will go back to find you. I will go first  Pay."

    Granny Liu rolled her eyes, "Fugui, you didn't sneak away, did you?"

    Hearing this, Liu Fugui didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Third Aunt, even if I don't look at your face, I also have to look at Er Zhu's face, and deal with these things. You heard it just now, Er Zhu  If you are willing to pay for the medical expenses, don't worry about it, and don't scold Erzhu for being heartless, at least Erzhu was the one who saw the doctor when the third uncle had an accident, not your own son Liu Dazhu."

    After Liu Fugui finished speaking, he followed the nurse to pay the money. On the way, Liu Fugui called Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Erzhu immediately transferred 30,000 yuan to Liu Fugui, not only for medical expenses, but also 5,000 yuan for the nurse, and the rest of the money was given to Mrs. Liu.

    With hospital doctors, nurses, nurses, and Mrs. Liu taking care of her, Liu Erzhu will not go.

    Back home, Liu Erzhu should eat and drink. Some of the first-harvested medicinal herbs have been dried and put into the warehouse one after another. He has no time to make sorrows here.

    The medicinal materials were continuously shipped to the warehouse, and the villagers received money one after another.

    All the medicinal materials stolen by Liu Dazhu's family were also found. After Liu Yiyi's inspection, these medicinal materials were still effective and were not affected, so they were directly purchased.

    When Wang Cuihua and the families in the village whose medicinal materials were stolen got the money, they wiped their tears, "It's great, I found the medicinal materials again, otherwise the money"

    Liu Yiyi distributed money to the villagers, and said: "In the future, we should pay more attention to the medicine field at home, plant it well, and we can reap a lot in the future."

    Liu Erzhu also said: "Now that the fields are empty, quickly get the roots of the medicinal materials out of the fields, dry them, grind them into powder, and then sprinkle them on the fields again. At that time, the village will uniformly irrigate the fields. After about 20 days,  Then we can start planting. When it blooms, it will be just in time for the summer vacation, and there will be more tourists coming to our village, and we can earn a little money.”

    After everyone heard this, they stopped chatting here, and took the money to the Rural Commercial Bank in the town to deposit it, and then began to do what Liu Erzhu said.

    After collecting the medicinal materials in the village, I sent the sister and child's room to the top floor. After several layers of protection, it was already Wednesday.

    There are monthly exams on Thursday and Friday, Liu Yiyi hurriedly packed her things and went to school.

    Now they are boyfriend and girlfriend, of course Shen Bingzhu can't let Liu Yiyi continue to squeeze the bus, "Get on the bus, I'm here to pick you up."

    "Okay, thank you." Liu Yiyi got into the car, "Why are you driving today? Where's Zhou Zhihao?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't turn her head, but looked ahead, "Hehe, it's our date time now, do you think it's appropriate for Zhou Zhihao to be here? Such a big light bulb. Besides, although Zhou Zhihao is my personal special  help, but you should also have your own time!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi shrugged, and there were quite a few reasons.

    "What do you want for dinner?" Shen Bingzhu asked, as work became more and more busy, she didn't have much time to accompany Liu Yiyi.

    "You decide!" Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Official Shen is a well-informed man, and he brings young ones to eat and drink spicy food."

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and chuckled, and glanced at Liu Yiyi, "Naughty, then let's eat wagyu beef."

    Liu Yiyi likes to try, and Shen Bingzhu is also happy to take Liu Yiyi to eat something Liu Yiyi has never eaten before.

    Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to the school gate, "Friday afternoon, don't sneak away by yourself, I'll pick you up."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Thenthen you are in the frontWait at the intersection, not at the school gate.  "

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, but still nodded.

    It seems that in school, before Liu Yiyi's college entrance examination is over, he can't disclose his relationship.

    When Liu Yiyi returned to the dormitory, the evening self-study had just ended.

    Tang Liya and the others were washing up. When they saw Liu Yiyi coming back, they hurriedly asked, "Yiyi, my hair conditioner is about to run out. When will your factory start production?"

    Liu Yiyi collected the good things and replied: "There are still more than two weeks, and now the sales channels have been negotiated, the advertisement is also being filmed, and the national investment promotion will be carried out simultaneously."

    "Investment invitation?" Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, and Cai Yanni were all taken aback, "Are there any conditions for investment invitation?"

    They know that these products are very effective. As long as they operate with heart and do activities, they will definitely earn a lot in the future.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hehe, in the future, we will supply goods from several large warehouses across the country, and set up a provincial agency of 20 million yuan, of which the agency fee is 3 million yuan, and the rest is the payment for the goods. Why, are you interested?"

    Tang Liya nodded, "Yiyi, you also know the situation of our family. The factories in the family are all owned by my brother. I won't even get the shares. At most, when I get married, I will give some shops and jewelry, money,  As for the industry, that's impossible."

    Sun Fenfen also nodded, "My family's situation is similar to Liya's."

    Cai Yanni smiled sarcastically, "Although my family's situation is not like yours, my dad can't be my grandfather's master. I still have two cousins. I guess my family will not get much by then. If possible, I will  I want to invest. In the past, my family used your things and trusted the quality of your products. If we go home and ask for some money to invest, it should be fine.”

    "That's right." Tang Liya nodded, "Yiyi, we are classmates and good friends. If we get the money, the agency right will be given priority to us, okay?"

    "Hehe, that's fine, who is it? At least you know our products, and you don't need us to talk about them." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Which province are you going to buy from?" (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Think I'm going to kiss you?

    ?

    Tang Liya nodded, "I will get my dowry out in advance when I go home. It is estimated to be five million. Fenfen, Yanni, what about you?"

    "I have about the same amount." Sun Fenfen replied.

    "I estimate that there will be more than six million." Cai Yanni replied, but it was still not enough for twenty million.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "How about this, you guys try to get together 17 million, and you can owe the 3 million agency fee first, and pay it later when you make a profit."

    Hearing this, Tang Liya hurried over to hug Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you are so kind."

    "However, remember, I only gave you three guarantees, but you still have to pay back the money. If you cheat, your agency rights will be cancelled. At that time, you will lose not only the agency rights, but also my friend.  " Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, love is important, but principles and rules are more important.

    "Don't worry, you are much more valuable than three million, hahaha" Tang Liya said with a smile, "After the exam is over, I will take action this weekend."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Come on, I believe your current investment will bring you huge profits."

    "Yeah, we happen to be in the provincial capital, so it's convenient for promotion." Sun Fenfen was also very excited. If he could have his own business, who would care about those things at home!

    Although they can accept their brothers taking over the family factory, they are very dissatisfied.

    Liu Yiyi went to wash up, and put her phone on the table.

    Shen Bingzhu's call came.

    Sitting on the side, Tang Liya saw the caller ID, "Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu's call, do you want to answer it?"

    "No need to answer, I'll wash up and go out to call back." Liu Yiyi was brushing her teeth, poking her head out of the bathroom.

    "Oh!" Tang Liya was gossiping, and Sun Fenfen and Cai Yanni beside her were also waiting with great anticipation for Liu Yiyi to wash up.

    When Liu Yiyi came out of the bathroom, she was stared at by six pairs of eyes, and said furiously, "What are you doing looking at me like this?"

    "This is your cell phone, hurry up and call back." Tang Liya stared at Liu Yiyi, wondering why Shen Bingzhu called Liu Yiyi again.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi dialed Shen Bingzhu's number, "I've arrived at the dormitory, don't worry."

    "Okay, good night." Shen Bingzhu chuckled.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi shrugged, "I'm back."

    Tang Liya narrowed her eyes, looked Liu Yiyi up and down, and then hugged Liu Yiyi's arm, "There is adultery. With my years of gossip tracking ability, I can confirm that there is adultery. Are you asking the three of us to torture and extract a confession?"  Or are you telling the truth yourself?"

    "Uhuh" Liu Yiyi knows that Tang Liya is a gossip king, even if she doesn't say it now, she will collect various information based on certain things, and the matter will be revealed in due course  Yes, "Shen Bingzhu has officially visited my house this weekend."··

    "Ah?" Tang Liya's eyes widened, and she asked eagerly, "Liu Yiyi, are you and Shen Bingzhu trying to determine the rhythm of your relationship?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes."

    "I've already met my parents, this this speed!" Sun Fenfen was also excited, "Then Didn't Shen Bingzhu explain the two photos before? Why didn't you reply?"

    "It was the first time I had something to do, and I wasn't sure if it would bring me happiness, so I didn't reply. Now that I've dealt with the matter over there, I'm back. This time, the photo is of him talking with Mr. Zhao. When he sees it,  It's already three hours later." Liu Yiyi replied, explaining briefly.

    "Do you believe it?" Tang Liya asked, her eyes burning.

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "I believe."

    "That's good." Tang Liya proudly said, "I have long said that Shen Bingzhu treats Yiyi unusually, and has plotted against us Yiyi long ago!"

    "Hehe, Yiyi, you already have a boyfriend, let him treat you to dinner." Sun Fenfen was very rude. She used to look at Shen Bingzhu's ice-cold look from a distance, but Liu Yiyi actually melted her.

    Liu Yiyi saw that her roommate was so enthusiastic, and said with a smile: "It's okay to invite guests, but not now, wait for my side to arrange a time. However, I treat you as friends, and please keep it a secret for me. Although I am already eighteen years old now  , but you are in high school after all, you can't fall in love early!"

    Hearing this, Tang Liya and others nodded, "This is necessary, we know the importance"

    The four people have become closer because of the cooperation and the shared secret.

    Now Liu Yiyi not only has a career, but also?With such a high-quality boyfriend, the future development prospects are very broad.

    Maybe the three of them will rely on Liu Yiyi to make a fortune in the future, and join the upper class of society!

    Liu Yiyi devoted herself to the two monthly exams on Thursday and Friday.

    If you want to be qualified to practice medicine in the future, you must be admitted to a good medical university, and then pass the registration test for some qualification certificates.

    The exam was over at 3:00 p.m. on Friday, and Shen Bingzhu had already arrived at the intersection ahead of schedule.

    Shen Bingzhu was free and bored, took out his mobile phone, and looked through Liu Yiyi's photos, no matter which one he thought looked good.

    Liu Yiyi knocked on the car window, Shen Bingzhu turned his head and saw Liu Yiyi.

    Opening the car door, Liu Yiyi went in and sat on the co-pilot.

    Shen Bingzhu suddenly leaned over, very close to Liu Yiyi, as if he wanted to jump on her.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stretched out her hand to resist Shen Bingzhu, her face flushed slightly, and she stammered, "You what are you going to do?"

    "Of course it's to help you fasten your seat belt!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, with mischievous eyes, "Hehe, what do you think I'm going to do? Kiss you?"

    Liu Yiyi's face turned even redder, and she reached out and twisted Shen Bingzhu's arm, "Don't think about it, Zhu Bajie will beat you up!"

    "Haha!" Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, and had already sat on the seat at this time, "I'm just kidding, I'm serious!"

    Annoyed, Liu Yiyi glared at Shen Bingzhu!

    Just now She was really nervous just now, thinking that Shen Bingzhu was going to kiss her!

    But I didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to be so bad, it's fine if he doesn't kiss, but he even laughed at her!

    Hmph, if you don't kiss, don't kiss, if you have the ability, never kiss!

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look out the window, and waited until the heat on her face dropped, then turned her head, "Do you know the people in our dormitory?"

    "I know, I was impressed by one of the small radio broadcasts named Tang Liya, what's the matter?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "Did they embarrass you?"

    "No, I don't have many friends at school, just the three roommates in the dormitory. If anyone has a boyfriend, let the boyfriend invite you to dinner." Liu Yiyi said, looking at Shen Bingzhu, "One in the dormitory, I also  I can't hide it from them, especially Tang Liya" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Meeting Ceremony After Confession

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, how about arranging the afternoon when I send you to school on weekends?"

    "Do you have time?" Liu Yiyi asked, "If you are busy, you can make an appointment later."

    "I will call out the weekend afternoon." Shen Bingzhu replied, "As long as you are happy."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu's phone rang.

    Shen Bingzhu connected the Bluetooth call while driving, "Hello?"

    "Brother Shen, the weather is fine now, and we want to go to your place to have fun, welcome?" Zheng Sirui said with a smile. Originally, those people wanted to make a surprise attack, so they surprised Brother Shen.

    However, he was more afraid of Shen Bingzhu's awkward personality, so he decided to call to inform him personally.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Why do you come here when you have time?"

    Xu Chenghai's laughter came from the other side, "When I see your circle of friends, I know that your kid's good news is coming, hahaha, do you want me to pass it on to you"

    "Ahem!" Shen Bingzhu hurriedly pretended to cough and reminded, "Speak well!"

    "Oh, I understand, brothers and sisters, don't mind, we are not usually so outspoken. Let's talk about a relatively safe topic recently. Today's weather is good, suitable for visiting friends." Xu Chenghai said with a smile, "The few of us  It’s already set off, and it’s expected to arrive soon.”

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, I'm inviting you to dinner at home, and my grandpa wants to meet you too."

    "That's necessary. When you get home, send us the location." Xu Chenghai said with a smile, "Prepare the meals, see you there!"

    "Okay, be careful on the road." Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile, then hung up the phone.

    Liu Yiyi was curious, "Are those good friends of yours?"

    "Yes, Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, and Cai Hengqiang have been friends since we were young, and we have a very good relationship." Shen Bingzhu replied, "If they hadn't stopped the Shen family back then, my organs might have been destroyed by that sorcerer during the car accident."  Changed away."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt a little distressed, "Wait for them to come and entertain them well."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Do you want to cook yourself?"

    "Uhuh, okay!" Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "I'm pretty good at cooking, when we go to the town, we can buy some local specialties and cook local specialties  .”

    "It's really virtuous, don't behave too well, or they will be jealous of me." Shen Bingzhu smiled, as gentle as jade, but with a little more mischievousness of a young man.

    Liu Yiyi's face blushed again, a few words could make her heart beat faster.

    Liu Yiyi firmly refused to admit that the relationship between herself and Shen Bingzhu was very deep. It must be because she looked at her face and her appearance, and then she was fascinated by Shen Bingzhu's troublesome appearance.

    "Glib!" Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, she really loved and hated Shen Bingzhu's words.

    Shen Bingzhu looked sideways at Liu Yiyi occasionally, "There is something you like in the small box in front, don't you want to try it?"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she immediately opened the box in front. Inside was a small piece of cheese cake and a cup of warm red bean milk tea, "I like it, thank you."

    "If you like to eat, eat more." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, every time he saw Liu Yiyi eating like a hamster, he found it very interesting.

    Liu Yiyi also ignored Shen Bingzhu's gaze, and started eating cheesecake and drinking milk tea.

    A sip of cake, a sip of milk tea, alas, this is a fairy-like day!

    After Liu Yiyi finished eating, she was almost in town.

    They went to the vegetable market together, bought two local hens, and bought some fresh beef, mutton, and fish.

    "You bought a lot, and you probably can't finish it." Shen Bingzhu reminded Liu Yiyi when she saw that she had bought a lot.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I didn't get all of it to your house, half of it to my house."

    "Oh!" Shen Bingzhu stopped asking, and patiently followed Liu Yiyi to carry things.

    Put the big and small bags in the car and go home.

    Shen Bingzhu originally wanted to drive directly to Cuiping Mountain Villa, but Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Go back to my house first, I'll take some things down, and then come here with you to cook."

    "Okay." Shen Bingzhu agreed, and today I can eat the food cooked by Liu Yiyi again.

    When she got home, Liu Yiyi put down her things, stewed the chicken soup for her sister, then took some special ingredients from home, and picked some fresh vegetables from the vegetable garden at home.

    &nbsp; It was the first time for Liu Yiyi to come here since she established a relationship with Shen Bingzhu. When she saw Mr. Zhao and Butler Zhao, she was very shy and her face was slightly red.

    "Grandpa Zhao, hello grandpa housekeeper." Liu Yiyi said softly, hiding behind Shen Bingzhu, only showing half of her body.

    Mr. Zhao liked Liu Yiyi's shy appearance very much, alas, this grandson's vision is much better than his mother's, such a good girl, if you like it, you should hold on to it and not let go.

    "Hehe, Yiyi is here, come here, grandpa has already prepared a meeting gift for you." Mr. Zhao chuckled, and then looked at Butler Zhao.

    Steward Zhao smiled, "Master, wait a minute, I'll get it right away."

    After a while, Housekeeper Zhao came down from upstairs, holding a purple velvet box in his hand, and put it in front of Mr. Zhao, "Master, here it is."

    Mr. Zhao waved, "Yiyi, come here!"

    "Go!" Shen Bingzhu encouraged Liu Yiyi not to be shy and to move forward boldly.

    Liu Yiyi came to Mr. Zhao and was very respectful.

    Mr. Zhao opened the purple velvet box and took out a pair of emerald green jade bracelets, "Yiyi, this is the bracelet I gave to Grandma Bingzhu back then, and now I give it to you, I hope our love of growing old together can make you happy."  A better understanding of the true meaning of love."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi stared dumbfounded at such a beautiful bracelet, and quickly waved her hand, "Grandpa Zhao, this is too expensive, I I still don't want it!"

    "Because it's precious, it's worthy of giving it to you!" Mr. Zhao said with a smile, looking at Liu Yiyi kindly, "Because you like each other, love came together, and I hope you cherish and treat each other well. Accept it,  If you don't accept it, I will be angry."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't accept it, Shen Bingzhu walked over, took it in her hand and put it in Liu Yiyi's bag, "not only put it away, but if you have a chance, you can take it out and wear it."

    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhao." Liu Yiyi thanked, "I will cherish it and live up to my youth!"

    "Okay, okay, your age is the most beautiful age in your life. You have family, friendship, love, family, friends, classmates, partners, partners. Seize the day and night, live up to your youth." Mr. Zhao was also full of emotion,  When looking at Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu seemed to think of him when he was young.

    He is in full bloom and in high spirits.

    In the blink of an eye, he has changed from that young man to an old man.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 "The Woman Sings and the Husband Follows"

    ?

    However, his life is very fulfilling. He has love, family, friends, and career. He can be regarded as a winner in life, and he has no regrets.

    It's just that the failure of his daughter's marriage and his untimely death was the only pain in his heart.

    The child who only hopes for her daughter can be happy for a lifetime, and let her mother's lost happiness be happy together.

    Butler Zhao turned his face to the side, wiped his eyes, "Today, the nanny at home has something to ask for leave. I will cook. What do you want to eat?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Grandpa housekeeper, let me do it. A friend from Bingzhu called just now and said that he would come here for dinner, so I will cook some of our local specialties."

    "Hehe, that's good, I'll help you!" Butler Zhao worried that cooking so many meals would make Liu Yiyi tired, so he asked for help.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Let me go!"

    "Huh?" Butler Zhao was taken aback, his young master had never been in the kitchen before, "Thisthis"

    "Zhao Fu, if the younger generation wants to work, let's get out of the way as the elders. Come on, let's play another game of chess." Mr. Zhao said with a smile, it is rare for young people to be together, so let's not be light bulbs.

    Butler Zhao was taken aback for a moment, then he understood, "Okay, old man, let's play chess."

    Arriving in the kitchen, Liu Yiyi saw that Shen Bingzhu also came in, "You what are you doing here?"

    "Women sing and husbands follow!" Shen Bingzhu said confidently, "Tell me, what can I do?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu's well-dressed clothes, "If you really want to help, then change into an easy-to-clean home clothes, instead of the well-dressed ones like you are now, which are hard to clean when they get dirty."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Then I'll change clothes first."

    Liu Yiyi has already taken out the chicken. In order to cook the chicken soup faster, she chopped it into pieces with a knife, blanched it, put it in a casserole, and prepared to make tea tree mushroom chicken soup.

    This time, she used the water from the Ice Bamboo Spring to stew the soup, which tasted very good.

    I used ice bamboo spring water to make soup for my sister before, which is not only delicious, but also good for the body.

    Chicken soup is the most time-consuming, so it is the first to make, and in the remaining time, start to arrange various ingredients, and then make them one by one according to the length of time.

    Shen Bingzhu had already changed his clothes at this time, and also sent the geographical location of his home to Xu Chenghai and others.

    The people over there estimate that it will take another two hours, which is enough time.  Mostly home cooking.  Liu Yiyi asked Shen Bingzhu to choose vegetables, peel the onions, ginger and garlic, and wash them.

    After Liu Yiyi prepared the dishes, she started to cook the dishes.

    Liu Yiyi made Dongpo meat, Sixi meatballs, braised pork ribs, steamed fish, green pepper beef tenderloin, salt and pepper lamb chops, taro roast chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, ground three delicacies, fried vegetables, green pepper and potato shreds, fried edamame with wild rice stems  , Chinese toon mixed with tofu, cold preserved eggs, cold mixed vegetables, which contain kelp, yuba, cucumber, fried peanuts

    Because of the large number of people, Liu Yiyi did a lot of everything.

    Finally, a pot of rice, if the rice is not enough, there are vermicelli in the kitchen.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi's forehead was covered with sweat from cooking, Shen Bingzhu felt distressed, and walked over, took a tissue to wipe Liu Yiyi's sweat, "Thank you, if I knew the nanny wasn't at home, I wouldn't have let them eat at home."

    "Hehe, in fact, it's not all for your friends. We, Grandpa Zhao, and the housekeeper also want to eat! Maybe Principal Mi, Teacher Zhao, and Zhou Zhihao will come back!" Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, not taking it seriously.

    There is not much she can give to Shen Bingzhu and the Zhao family, so she can only do her best.

    "They're not coming back, so there's no need to keep them." Shen Bingzhu replied, looking at Liu Yiyi's red face, "Go upstairs and take a shower!"

    Liu Yiyi blushed even more when she heard this, "No, I'll go home and take a shower"

    "Hehe, there are new clothes I bought for you on it." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and originally wanted to give it to Liu Yiyi this week, but she didn't expect it to come in handy now.

    "I want to go home!" Liu Yiyi insisted, taking a bath here just after confirming the relationship, isn't that too reserved?

    Liu Yiyi admits that she is hypocritical, but she is not hypocritical now, when will it be?

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "We are all downstairs, no one is going up, and besides, they will be here soon, it will take half an hour for you to go back and forth, including taking a shower those friends came to see you specially  ······"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought for a moment, since the other party came here to see her, she really shouldn't be too rude, "Why did you think of buying clothes for me?"

    &nbsp; "Because I think you need it, and I also think you look great in nice clothes." Shen Bingzhu smiled, looking at Liu Yiyi's red face, "Besides, I earn so much money, I don't give it to the woman I love.  Flowers, who are you going to spend them with?"

    I have to say, Liu Yiyi was so sweet!

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi chuckled, her eyes jumping with joy, "Where are the clothes?"

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi up, then handed the bag to Liu Yiyi, "It's all inside!"

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi saw the clothes inside, which seemed to be very nice, "You you go downstairs! Don't stay upstairs."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi meaningfully, "I won't go in, what are you afraid of?"

    "Hmph, pervert!" Liu Yiyi glared at Shen Bingzhu, ran to the bathroom, and said through the door, "Get down quickly, don't be on it."

    After Liu Yiyi went in, she opened it and saw that there were three skirts inside, one was water red, one was white, and the other was sky blue.

    It has to be said that Shen Bingzhu has a good eye, and he is very good at picking the colors and styles of clothes.

    Liu Yiyi chose a white skirt because she didn't have any underwear. After taking a shower, she washed the underwear, then dried it with a high-power hair dryer, and put it on again.

    Hair was half-dried, took a bottle of body lotion from the table, applied it on the face, then removed the tag from the clothes, and put on a skirt.

    Just right!

    Liu Yiyi looked at herself in the mirror, very beautiful and very happy, but Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, how did Shen Bingzhu know the size of her clothes?

    This is a question that must be asked later.

    Liu Yiyi's hair was half dry, and because she had to eat, it was not easy to let it loose, so she tied it into a low ponytail, tidied it up, and cleaned Shen Bingzhu's bathroom before she came out.

    Upstairs, Liu Yiyi had already heard the voice of a stranger outside.

    At this time, Xu Chenghai was drinking tea, "Bingzhu, where are the siblings?"

    "I just made dinner, so I went to clean up in the house." Shen Bingzhu replied with a chuckle, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Chenghai, "Why do you want to come here?"

    "I'm free, so I'll come here for a stroll." Xu Chenghai smiled, and looked at Mr. Zhao, "Then, come and visit Mr. Zhao." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Envious of Real Name

    ?

    Zheng Sirui laughed like a chicken thief. They used to hug left and right. Shen Bingzhu followed the ice lotus to walk alone, "Brother Shen, you have started hiding your beauty in a golden house, and you are envious of your real name!"

    "Zheng Sirui, you smelly and shameless, how can you compare with Brother Shen?" Cai Hengqiang looked at Zheng Sirui with a little contempt, "You have hidden a lot of girls in different places, but our brother Shen is directly at home, this is aboveboard  Yes, don't hide."

    "Don't laugh at fifty steps, don't pretend to be innocent here, Grandpa Zhao will laugh at you." Zheng Sirui retorted, "Grandpa Zhao, we are all joking, we don't do that nonsense!"

    Huo Zhengrui said with a smile: "Grandpa Zhao doesn't care what you are like, but don't spoil Brother Shen, you can do anything else."

    When Mr. Zhao heard everyone's words, he also laughed, "You young people, it's amazing, all of you are romantic talents. If you watch too much, you will be blinded, and you will not be able to distinguish the beauty of love."

    Just as Huo Zhengrui was talking to Mr. Zhao, Liu Yiyi came down.

    When seeing Huo Zhengrui, he was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu understood, and didn't want Liu Yiyi to misunderstand, and said, "This is Huo Zhengrui, his brother Huo Zhengjie!"

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, no wonder they look so similar!  It turned out to be a brother!  Almost thought it was Huo Zhengjie.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, everyone saw Liu Yiyi, and they were stunned!

    This This is too beautiful!

    Being so close, they can be sure that Liu Yiyi has no makeup at all.

    The appearance of the green onion is tender and full of vitality.

    They all like such girls!

    Shen Bingzhu stood up and introduced: "This is my girlfriend, Liu Yiyi. Yiyi, these are my good friends Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, Cai Hengqiang, and Huo Zhengrui."

    From Shen Bingzhu's introduction, Liu Yiyi could hear the closeness.

    "Hello, nice to meet you." Xu Chenghai and others stood up one after another to say hello.

    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, "I'm also very glad to meet you. I've been here all the way. You must be hungry. I've already prepared a meal, and I can eat right away."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and went to the kitchen.

    Shen Bingzhu also smiled slightly, and followed, "Wash your hands and eat right away."

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Xu Chenghai was filled with emotion, "Love is so great, it has melted into an iceberg for thousands of years!"

    "Yeah, I've never seen Brother Shen so gentle." Zheng Sirui also looked in disbelief.

    "When you meet the right person, you can feel the sweetness of love, like Brother Shen?" Cai Hengqiang was thoughtful, and suddenly tired of the old life of changing girlfriends every three to two months.

    In order not to confuse the women's names, call those girlfriends "baby" uniformly, even when they are in the same room at night, it is the same.

    Huo Zhengrui is Cai Hengrui's cousin. After studying the ways and methods of Shen Bingzhu's bringing down the Shen family, he was immediately shocked and regarded as a hero.

    Now seeing Shen Bingzhu focusing so intently on a girl, I am very curious.

    With a family and status like theirs, once a girl is brought home, it is determined to be the object of marriage.

    Similarly, people at home will not interfere with them too much when they are having fun outside, as long as it is not too much, they will not care.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi served the dishes together and placed them on the round table.

    Because there are many people today, garlic is placed on the table so that everyone can have a delicious meal.

    After the chicken soup was stewed, Shen Bingzhu put it in the middle of the table, lifted the lid, and immediately it was fragrant.

    I heard that Liu Yiyi made it with her own hands. Everyone was very curious, so they hurriedly washed their hands and came to eat.

    Mr. Zhao was even more delighted to see this table of food, and his grandson will be lucky in the future!

    Steward Zhao, Mr. Zhao, Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, Cai Hengqiang, Huo Zhengrui and others sat at the table.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi greeted everyone to eat together.

    Originally, everyone was just curious and wanted to taste it.

    But once I started eating, I couldn't stop, and I couldn't care less about talking.

    Mr. Zhao, housekeeper Zhao, kept praising, "This Yiyi's craftsmanship is even more delicious than the meals made by the senior nutritionist we invited!"

    "Yeah, yes." Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "In the future, I will give Bingzhu Yiyi a big wedding room. When I live in it, I can eat such delicious food every day."

    &nbsp; Mr. Zhao can say this in front of everyone, it can be seen that he has recognized Liu Yiyi's identity.  Whoever bullies Liu Yiyi in the future will bully his Zhao family and Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Grandpa, although it's delicious, can you always eat some green vegetables? Don't eat Dongpo pork anymore."

    "It's rare to take it once. Besides, I have lowered the three highs now, and now I don't even need to take medicines for lowering blood pressure and blood lipids. Why can't I take more?" After finishing speaking, Mr. Zhao took a bite  The sweet and soft Dongpo pork is in your mouth.

    The one who eats is satisfied, and the one who is happy.

    Liu Yiyi happened to be sitting next to Mr. Zhao, and then said with a smile: "Grandpa, come, let me show you. If there is nothing wrong, you can eat with confidence."

    Mr. Zhao readily agreed, then stretched out his wrist and put it on the table.

    Liu Yiyi put her fingers on it to feel her pulse, her expression was calm, and after fifteen seconds, she smiled slightly, "Grandpa Zhao, eat more, it's fine. But, after dinner, let's drink a glass of honey and hawthorn water, and then walk in the yard  Two laps, digest food."

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao became even happier, "Well, well, I like walking the most."

    Butler Zhao also stretched out his hand, "Yiyi, help me see too"

    Liu Yiyi stood up, and went to Steward Zhao's side to feel her pulse, "Yeah, it's not bad, it seems that you can't stop drinking the health-care tea!"

    "Yes, I have been drinking. I feel that I have lost a lot of weight and my body has become lighter. Last week, the family doctor came here to measure our three highs, and they are all normal." Zhao Butler said with a smile, eating meat with confidence  .

    Liu Yiyi returned to her seat, smiling, "That's great, this way I can eat some meals that I wanted to eat but were afraid to eat before."

    "Grandpa Zhao, what kind of health tea are you drinking? Is it really that effective?" Huo Zhengrui asked quickly, "Grandpa Zhao, you also know my grandfather, his favorite is braised pork, and he can't wait to eat it three times a day  Meat and drinking. But since getting older, the health doctor said that the body function has declined, eat less meat, drink less, and it is best not to eat meat or drink. My family also takes care of it, but I can’t control it.  I don’t give them food at home, and I often sneak out of the house alone to buy pork head meat and braised pork. Last month, because I ate meat secretly, I ate too much at one time and was hospitalized”(Remember the website  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Little Miracle Doctor

    ?

    Because of the elder sister's matter, Liu Yiyi is very interested in the Huo family's affairs and the Huo family's people. Hearing what Huo Zhengrui said at this time, she covered her mouth and smiled, "Huo Zhengrui, if you say this about your grandpa, don't be afraid that outsiders will hear about it.  Does it make your grandpa unhappy?"

    "Hehe, my grandfather was hospitalized because of eating meat. Almost all the acquaintances know about it. Now that I say it, it's not a family scandal." Huo Zhengrui didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but thinking of his grandfather's wars in the early years, he couldn't eat enough and couldn't wear warm clothes.  Nine deaths and one survived, and I feel very distressed.

    He has no hobbies in his life, but he likes to eat high-fat and high-calorie foods such as big steamed buns, large pieces of pork, fatty intestines, etc., but his body does not allow him to eat what he likes.

    "Yes, we all know that my grandfather and I also went to visit his grandfather." Zheng Sirui smiled, "My grandfather recalled bitterness to Grandpa Huo again, and then said that he could not drink alcohol or eat meat, which is tasteless  , might as well be dead."

    Huo Zhengrui saw Mr. Zhao eating meat and drinking heavily, with an urgent expression, "Grandpa Zhao, just tell me, how did you manage to be so healthy now? When I saw you at the beginning of last year, your condition was not as good as it is now, like  It’s like being ten years younger than before, and your steps have become stronger and more stable.”

    In this regard, Mr. Zhao and Steward Zhao, as the parties involved, are more aware of the benefits brought about by changes in physical status.  Sleep well, eat well, exercise more, and your body will naturally be in good condition.

    "Hehe, of course I met a good doctor!" Mr. Zhao said, without directly saying it was Liu Yiyi.

    Huo Zhengrui was delighted, "Grandpa Zhao, where is that doctor? I'll invite him tomorrow. No matter how much it costs, as long as it allows my grandfather to live a quality old age life, I'm willing to spend any amount. I can't afford it.  My elder brother pays."

    Mr. Zhao looked at Liu Yiyi, if Liu Yiyi didn't want to, he wouldn't say anything.

    Liu Yiyi also wanted to get to know the Huo family, the Huo family and Huo Zhengjie through Huo Zhengrui, so she had no intention of hiding her medical skills at this time, so she nodded.

    Mr. Zhao smiled slightly and understood, so he smiled and said: "It's far away in the sky, but it's close in front of us."

    Hearing this, not only Huo Zhengrui was dumbfounded, but even the others were also stunned, dumbfounded, in disbelief.

    "Ah?" Huo Zhengrui couldn't believe it, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "YouMiss Liu, youyou are so young, so you have such high medical skills?"

    He knew that Mr. Zhao would not lie about this matter, but it was really incredible.

    Everyone couldn't believe it, but they had to believe it.

    Liu Yiyi just smiled like this, she didn't need to boast about herself, others would introduce her "great achievements".

    Shen Bingzhu, who was sitting next to Liu Yiyi, smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Liu Yiyi's hand, and looked sideways at Liu Yiyi, "I was in a car accident before, and all the doctors at home and abroad decided that I could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life.  I had already accepted such a result. Until I met a little miracle doctor, she made me see a miracle, gave me hope, and then let me stand up again! This is undoubtedly like giving me a second life, to live again  Come here."

    "Brother Shen, youis your leg really treated by Ms. Liu?" Huo Zhengrui was taken aback, "I also heard about your situation at that time, Brother Shen.  You are the smartest young man, and I feel very sorry! He is very happy to hear that you are still at home after you recover!"

    "Bingzhu, tell us again, is this true?" Xu Chenghai also asked quickly, her old man is paralyzed on the bed now.

    ? Although the disease has been controlled, but the quality of life is not good, and I can only lie down

    At that time, Shen Mingzhu's condition was much more serious than his grandfather's. At least the doctor told them that as long as his grandfather received treatment, he might recover a little consciousness after two years.

    At that time, Shen Bingzhu was directly judged by experts at home and abroad that he would not have consciousness in his lower body in this life.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled softly, turned to look at Liu Yiyi, with tenderness in his eyes, "Little genius doctor, you gave me a second life, I can't give you anything in return, I can only promise you with your body!"

    When Mr. Zhao and others who were eating meat heard this, they almost choked.

    He never discovered that his grandson actually has a sense of humor!

    Liu Yiyi's face turned red when she heard this.

    If it was two people alone, Liu Yiyi could reach out and pinch Shen Bingzhu a few times.

    But in front of everyone, Liu Yiyi didn't dare to touch Shen Bingzhu!

    "Brother Shen, I admire it!" Zheng Sirui gave a thumbs up, and now he completely believes it.

    Although Xu Chenghai and Huo Zhengrui are relatively?Pay attention to the interaction between Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, but they are more concerned about their father's physical condition.

    With their family and family background, as long as the old man is alive, he will play a very powerful role.

    Whether it is out of filial piety or out of family considerations, they all hope that their grandfather will be healthier and live longer.

    "Miss Liu, can I invite you to see a doctor for my grandpa?" Huo Zhengrui said hastily, "My grandpa not only has three heights, but also had shrapnel in his body in the early years, which was near the heart. Now he is eighty-three  He was old, and he kept on talking all day, seventy-four, eighty-three, Hades didn't tell him to go, saying that he was going to die, and wanted to eat more meat, but his body was very serious, and he couldn't satisfy him at all.  appetite!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded after listening, "Yes!"

    Xu Chenghai also asked quickly: "Miss Liu, will you treat hemiplegia?"

    "There are many reasons for hemiplegia, and I need to do pulse acupuncture to confirm it!" Liu Yiyi replied cautiously, "I haven't seen the patient, so I'm not sure! It's very simple to lower the three highs.  Prepare some medicinal materials according to their physical conditions, just keep drinking!"

    "That's great!" Huo Zhengrui said hastily, "How about the price of seeing a doctor?"

    Liu Yiyi also wanted to take the opportunity to go to the Huo family in Shanghai to learn about the situation, so she smiled and said: "The medicinal materials used are not that precious, so they don't cost much!"

    "Then please leave it to Ms. Liu, if I can help my grandfather get down, I will definitely give Ms. Liu a generous gift!" Huo Zhengrui said quickly, maybe talking about money at this time is a bit too vulgar.

    Xu Chenghai also quickly said: "I will not treat Miss Liu badly either!"

    Cai Hengqiang said with a smile: "The old man at home has more or less physical problems, please ask Ms. Liu to take a look at it then!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I usually have to go to school, I don't have time, so let's go to the weekend!"

    "Si Rui, Heng Qiang, why don't we stop playing this time and go back tomorrow?" Xu Chenghai said hastily. There are patients at home, and they are too embarrassed to continue playing even if they want to play.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 The Kiss Arrived

    ?

    Mr. Zhao is also very pleased to see how many young people care so much about the elderly at home. It is rare that these children are relatively filial.

    "I can't wish for it!" Huo Zhengrui said hastily, now he can't wait to bring Liu Yiyi to the Shanghai stock market to see a doctor for his grandfather.

    Xu Chenghai looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, brother solemnly invites Ms. Liu to go to the Shanghai stock market to recuperate the body of the elderly at home, do you agree?"

    Shen Bingzhu was very proud when he heard this, his girl is so good, she can't hide her charm anywhere, "Yiyi, do you want to go?"

    "The doctor is benevolent. In addition, they are also your friends and parents. I can go and help. If it can be cured, I will cure it. I will do my best." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, turned to look at Shen Bingzhu, there was something in her eyes  Somewhat ambiguous.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, understood Liu Yiyi's deep meaning, and nodded, "That's fine, I'll accompany you there tomorrow."

    Liu Yiyi is a benevolent doctor, and this is okay, but she is definitely not the kind of person who wants to save everyone she sees, so there should be a purpose.

    Like the Huo family!

    The little girlfriend has her own ideas, and Shen Bingzhu doesn't want to interfere too much, so support her!

    "En!" Liu Yiyi nodded, she knew from Shen Bingzhu's eyes that he understood her.

    "Since it's all discussed, let's eat quickly, it won't taste good when it's cold." Mr. Zhao greeted, he didn't want to care about young people's affairs.

    He will only intervene unless it gets out of hand.

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu, and Butler Zhao took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen and cleaned up the table.  Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to help wash the dishes, but was kicked out by Housekeeper Zhao.

    Being able to cook for the family is enough to prove that Liu Yiyi is very good. How can Liu Yiyi continue to wash the dishes?

    Shen Bingzhu took a few people upstairs, and everyone chatted.  Liu Yiyi brought up the honey and hawthorn water that had been stewed long ago, and drank a little to help digestion.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's presence, everyone was very cautious, and some topics were not easy to talk about in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi is so smart, of course she can see the restraint of these people, so she smiled slightly, "It's getting late, I should go home too, you guys continue talking."

    "Let's talk for a while." Xu Chenghai said politely and stood up.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't talk anymore, I'm here, and you are still cautious. After all, you have come a long way, and you are quite tired, so relax for a while before you can have a good rest."

    Shen Bingzhu stood up, pulled Liu Yiyi, "Then I'll take you back."

    "No need, you can talk to your friend." Liu Yiyi smiled and refused, giving Shen Bingzhu enough face in front of Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu was not polite at all, and still followed Liu Yiyi downstairs, "Anyway, we will see each other often in the future, and I am not in a hurry. Let them take a bath and feel comfortable."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's smile as if in the wind and drizzle, and his soft and quiet voice, all showed the importance and concern for Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi leaving together, Xu Chenghai was filled with emotion, "This ice bamboo is dry firewood. When it meets sparks, it will burn out of control!"

    "If I have a powerful and beautiful girlfriend like Liu Yiyi, I can take it easy." Cai Hengqiang said in admiration, "Oh, no makeup, pure makeup, much better looking than those female stars."

    "Yes, I've never seen someone's plain makeup look so good before." Zheng Sirui also praised and said, very envious, "The key is to be able to cure Shen Bingzhu who can't stand up in this life.  incredible."

    Huo Zhengrui nodded, "Tell me, look at Grandpa Zhao, his face is full of red. He doesn't look like an old man in his seventies at all, but in his sixties. As you saw just now, the old man eats more than us.  few!"

    Once upon a time, his grandpa had such a good appetite.

    It's just that time is not forgiving, and such a mighty grandfather has become very old now.

    Several people discussed for a while, and then went to the room to wash up.

    On the fourth floor of the house, there are still many guest rooms, which are enough to live in.

    Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi off, "Yiyi, aren't you afraid that the Huo family will take the child away?"

    Liu Yiyi listened and shook her head, "I was really afraid that Lixia and Xiaoman would be snatched away by the Huo family. If there was nothing I could do, I would have to die. But with this approach, even if you win, you will kill one thousand and lose eight hundred.  , It’s not cost-effective. Seeing Huo Zhengrui today, I feel that facing the enemy head-on may cause heavy losses, so let’s do it from the side. I want to show my ability and make the Huo family jealous.??My ability, even if I know the existence of the child, I still have to respect my ideas. In addition, I also want to know what happened between my eldest sister, Huo Zhengjie, and Yu Zishan.  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's explanation, Shen Bingzhu nodded and smiled slightly, "Well, that's pretty good too. Tomorrow we will go to the Shanghai stock market."

    "Uh uh, but I heard you are very busy!" Liu Yiyi frowned, not wanting Shen Bingzhu to be too tired.

    "Hehe, it's like this at work. Anyway, Zhou Zhihao can take care of himself now. He takes care of many of my affairs. Besides, during weekends, I don't have much work, so I can accompany you back to the Shanghai stock market. In addition,  I also have a lot of assets in the Shanghai stock market, and I often go to see them, so don't feel troublesome." Shen Bingzhu replied with a gentle tone.

    But I was complaining in my heart, it was a joke, if this Liu Yiyi went to the Shanghai stock market with Xu Chenghai and others, no one would know whose girlfriend it was!

    He followed, not only to accompany and protect Liu Yiyi, but also to swear "sovereignty".

    "Yeah, you're so kind, Shen Bingzhu." Liu Yiyi praised, it feels so good to have a boyfriend.

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to his right cheek, "It's so good, then reward one!"

    Liu Yiyi was embarrassed, glared at Shen Bingzhu, then stretched out her finger and tapped Shen Bingzhu's face, "I'm satisfied!"

    "Hey!" Shen Bingzhu snickered, and liked to tease Liu Yiyi the most, seeing Liu Yiyi blushing, annoyed and coquettish.

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car and opened the door for Liu Yiyi, "It's too late, I won't go, let's get ready."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, okay, goodbye."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Shen Bingzhu said softly, and then reached out to hold Liu Yiyi's hand.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, then Shen Bingzhu lowered her head slightly, and kissed Liu Yiyi's lips, "Good night!"

    Liu Yiyi's face blushed suddenly, Shen Bingzhu, a scoundrel, unexpectedly attacked, "Yougood night!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi ran away.

    Shen Bingzhu felt refreshed, and finally kissed him seriously.

    Another milestone has been achieved today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Tell me, sachet

    ?

    Back home, Liu Yiyi quickly locked herself in the room, covered her face, and after a while, she calmed down.

    Love is amazing, it can make people very strange, but it is unusually joyful and happy.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi immediately took a shower, changed into home clothes and relaxed, and then began to sort out some medicinal materials, which may be used when going to the Shanghai stock market tomorrow.

    There are a lot of bottles and cans, Liu Yiyi directly found a suitcase for clothes at home, put them in it, and then just move it to the car.

    The next morning, Liu Yiyi got up.

    During breakfast, Liu Yiyi asked: "How is the family doing? Old man Liu, is there any trouble with Mrs. Liu?"

    "Old man Liu is still in the hospital, and now he has been transferred to the general ward. Your father paid the medical expenses and hired a nurse, and then he didn't go there!" Xia Lanhua replied, "Your father went, every time  Old lady Liu was shaking with anger, so I didn't bother to go!"

    "Hey, it's really bad luck!" Liu Erzhu said with a bitter face, "If it's just a matter of medical expenses, it's okay to say, every time she sees me, then Mrs. Liu will ask me to spend money to clear up Liu Dazhu's family.  Come out! I'm not a high-ranking official, how can I have such great ability! Besides, people in the village hate Liu Dazhu's family for stealing medicinal materials, and they don't want to let Liu Dazhu go, and I don't want to see Liu Dazhu's family come out to harm people, so let them  Stay inside, learn the lesson, and be honest from now on!"

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Okay, you can decide for yourself! If you don't have enough money, tell me!"

    "The medicinal materials were brought to the warehouse of the factory in the urban area, and we settled the money immediately, so after paying the villagers, I made a lot of money in my hands, which is enough for the family's expenses!" Liu Erzhu said with a smile, "  It just so happens that we can make the B&B better and the project faster, and when the next season’s medicinal herbs bloom, maybe our B&B can be put into use!”

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Leave the affairs of the village to Dad. Mom, try not to go out of the house, stay at home with Eldest Sister, and help Eldest Sister take care of the children. If you want to go out, you must lock the door, don't  Let people easily enter our homes."

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu, Xia Lanhua and Liu Lele were taken aback.

    Especially Xia Lanhua, she already knew from Liu Yiyi that someone was very concerned about the child in the eldest daughter's belly, and she always remembered it.

    "Yiyi, if you have anything to say, just tell us directly, so that we can also be mentally prepared!" Xia Lanhua said softly, instead of worrying about being afraid here, it is better to ask clearly, once you are mentally prepared, you will not be afraid!

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, and felt that it was necessary to tell her parents, "I have found out who the woman who is very concerned about the child in the eldest sister's belly is, so I am going to the Shanghai stock market with Shen Bingzhu today. Not only for Shen Bingzhu  The parents of those friends that Zhu is acquainted with are seeing the doctor, especially to investigate the situation of that woman, and I also want to follow up with that woman to find out who is the biological father of the child!"

    "Ah?" Liu Erzhu was dumbfounded when he heard this. Although he also wanted to know, he cared more about his daughter's comfort. "Yiyi, are you in danger? Why don't we go?"

    "I went with Shen Bingzhu this time, and it was for other people to see a doctor, so I won't be noticed by others!" Liu Yiyi explained softly, "In addition, I want to say that if we deal with it in advance and make preparations, then we will  There is no real danger. If we delude ourselves and know that someone is plotting something wrong, and we still do not act, then there is danger, and it is getting closer."

    Xia Lanhua frowned slightly, but she knew that her third daughter was a very smart child, so she nodded, "Yiyi, then we will trust you. But no matter what you do, you must ensure your own safety and stay safe  There is no fear of lack of firewood, this old saying is very reasonable."

    Seeing that his wife and Liu Yiyi both agreed, Liu Erzhu nodded even if he objected, and no one listened to him, so he nodded, "If we can find out what happened to your eldest sister, we can feel at ease! Don't worry at home, you and I  Mom is safe at home, not to mention that this is in the village, there are so many people, if there are outsiders coming in, they can't escape our eyes!"

    "Yes, so this is one of the reasons why I want to stay in the village!" Liu Yiyi smiled slightly. Logically speaking, their family's economic conditions can completely buy a good house in the urban area, but she didn't  this way.

    Although the villagers in the village are a little cautious, except for a few who have vicious thoughts, everyone else is quite simple and kind.

    Especially when suffering from foreign intrusion, the villagers tend to form a group to speak out.

    &nbsp; With so many pairs of eyes watching, it is more useful than those monitoring!

    Just after breakfast here, Xu Chenghai and others urged Shen Bingzhu to come over and invite Liu Yiyi.

    So a group of people came to the door of Liu Yiyi's house.

    Little classmate Liu Lele opened the door, and saw many people standing at the door.

    The little beauty in front of them also made people's eyes bright. Xu Chenghai and others all felt that they were too young, even if they were beasts, they couldn't do such a thing.

    Liu Erzhu was helping Liu Yiyi to carry the big box out of the house.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly introduced Xu Chenghai and others.

    Xu Chenghai and others also greeted respectfully. After seeing the looks of Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua, they finally understood why Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele in front of them looked so good-looking!

    Genes really matter!

    After getting into the car, Shen Bingzhu drove the car himself.

    After Liu Yiyi got into the car, she hung a sachet on Shen Bingzhu's car.

    "Is this a sachet made by you yourself?" Shen Bingzhu asked, already smelling a faint cool fragrance from the tip of her nose.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It can refresh your mind and prevent you from dozing off while driving!"

    "Then do you have any more?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "I chatted with those people for a long time last night, played cards for a while, slept very late, and woke up early today. I guess they are not energetic enough!"

    "It is precisely because of this that I made the sachet. I still have a few here!" Liu Yiyi smiled, and then took it out of the bag, "When I rest in the service area, put  In their car."

    "The smell is really good, it's really refreshing!" As soon as he spoke, Shen Bingzhu could already feel the smell emanating from the sachet, which had a great effect on him, and the effect was very good.

    "Then I will make it for you often in the future!" Liu Yiyi smiled, and it was something that made her a little secretly happy that the things she made could be affirmed by Shen Bingzhu.

    "Thank you!" Shen Bingzhu turned her head and glanced at Liu Yiyi who was smiling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 The Stomach Confused

    ?

    Yu Zishan smiled, "It's not hard at all to honor your grandfather. Zhengjie, I also brought your favorite food, don't forget to eat it at night."

    "Thank you!" Huo Zhengjie replied.

    "We are fiancee and lovers, so you don't need to be so polite." Yu Zishan declared "sovereignty" all the time.

    Huo Zhengjie sounded awkward, but he also knew that there was no way to refute.

    At this time, Huo Zhengrui walked in from the outside with Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu, and Xu Chenghai, "Grandfather, brother, uh, sister Zishan is here too, I invited the doctor here."

    Mr. Huo and Huo Zhengjie looked at Liu Yiyi who followed.

    Because among the people who followed, they didn't know Liu Yiyi, and Huo Zhengjie's attitude was obvious, and he was very respectful to Liu Yiyi.

    Huo Zhengjie frowned slightly, not because Liu Yiyi was very young, but because Liu Yiyi looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere?

    As for Yu Zishan, she also felt the same way, but she couldn't recall where she saw it.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes fell on Huo Zhengjie and Yu Zishan as soon as she came in, especially Yu Zishan, judging from the information Shen Bingzhu gave her before, she said that she was pregnant!

    Hehe, she didn't believe it.

    Judging from Yu Zishan's expression now, Liu Yiyi can be sure that Yu Zishan is lying, she is not pregnant at all.

    As for the fake "big belly" tied to Yu Zishan's stomach, hehe, it's also difficult, and it has to be customized according to the child's age.

    Huo Zhengkai quickly introduced, "Grandpa, big brother, this is the doctor who cured Brother Shen, Liu Yiyi. Although she is young, she is really good at medicine. Grandpa Zhao's three highs, Ms. Liu can also treat her well."

    Huo Zhengjie, Mr. Huo nodded after hearing this, "Hehe, then please ask the little genius doctor to look at it for me. My request is not high. I just let me drink some wine and eat some meat every day for the rest of my life."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Mr. Huo. Judging from his appearance, this is a person with great fortune and destiny, and also a hearty person, "Hehe, it's not difficult to do this."

    Seeing Huo Zhengjie staring at Liu Yiyi all the time, Yu Zishan felt a little unhappy, but she still pretended to be very serious and concerned, "Looking at her age, Miss Liu shouldn't be very old, right?"

    On the surface, he was asking about his age, but he was actually questioning Liu Yiyi's medical skills.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "It's really not that old, I just turned eighteen this year."

    "Then can you promise to cure my old man?" Yu Zishan asked hastily, this is the Huo family's Dinghaishenzhen, you can't mess around!

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and also wanted to take this opportunity to find out the details of this woman, Yu Zishan, so she said with a smile: "Hehe, I haven't had a pulse diagnosis, so I can't guarantee it. However, I am very good at looking, smelling and asking.  It's complicated, isn't it?"

    Upon hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Yu Zishan's eyes panicked, and she subconsciously covered her stomach, "Miss Liu was joking, since a doctor who can cure Mr. Shen and be praised and trusted by Zhengrui must have real skills.  Please forgive me, Ms. Liu, for me to be chaotic if I care about it."

    "Hehe, it's easy to say." Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, without tearing her face.

    Mr. Huo said with a smile: "Come on, girl, come and feel the pulse of the old man, and see if I still have a chance to eat more meat and drink some wine?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then came to Mr. Huo with her small medicine box on her back, and sat down, "Mr. Huo, now stretch out your hand and put it on the armrest of the sofa."

    Mr. Huo tried his best to eat meat and drink wine, and he stretched out his hand honestly, "Please."

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse slowly, and it took a full two minutes, and then switched to Mr. Huo's left hand, and came back for another two minutes.

    In the living room, it was unusually quiet.

    Liu Yiyi felt her pulse, and smiled slightly, "Hehe, you can drop the three highs, but what threatens your health is not only the three highs, but also the shrapnel on your chest."

    "The shrapnel has been in my body for decades, and it has been integrated into my flesh and blood. How can it be so easy to get out!" Mr. Huo didn't care, but felt that it was his medal of merit.  My three highs have been lowered, so that I can eat meat and drink."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's what I said, but if the shrapnel moves into your heart again, even if I lower your three highs to normal levels, Mr. Huo will die soon. Even if he wants to eat meat, he won't be able to eat much.  Paused."

    When Yu Zishan heard this, she immediately became unhappy, "Miss Liu, please be more polite. Grandpa is in good health. The health doctor said that as long as you eat healthy, you can live a long life!"

    &nbsp; "Hehe!" Liu Yiyi shrugged, "I am a doctor, and it is my responsibility and obligation to tell the truth to patients. Even if you don't like to listen, I will tell you. As for whether to listen or not, that is up to you  That's the thing."

    Although the health doctor said that the shrapnel in the heart has not moved, Mr. Huo knows his body very well. Recently, he often has needle-like pain in his chest, and sometimes shortness of breath several times, but because it is only a few seconds  He didn't care about the clock time.

    Mr. Huo smiled, "Doctor Liu, what do you think I should do?"

    "You are getting old, you can't use aggressive quick treatment methods, it is best to use gentle methods. My suggestion here is to perform acupuncture while lowering the three heights on one side, so that the shrapnel in your chest will no longer move inward. Wait until  Your three highs and other old-age complications are stable, and even after they are cured, you can replenish your body’s vitality, and then perform acupuncture to gradually keep the shrapnel in your chest away from the most critical parts of your heart, and then use heart surgery to remove the shrapnel, so that  It's the safest and most appropriate way." Liu Yiyi said slowly with a calm expression.

    Regarding Mr. Huo's condition, she doesn't need to be alarmist about it.

    "Sounds quite reasonable!" Mr. Huo thought for a while, his eyes were like a torch, and he even brought on the decisive aura of killing and attacking on the battlefield in his early years, looking at Liu Yiyi, "How long will it take you for this kind of diagnosis and treatment?  "

    Liu Yiyi was not afraid, and replied calmly and calmly: "It will take three months to recuperate the three highs, but during these three months, acupuncture must be done every three days to prevent the shrapnel from transferring to the inside. Deal with other complications in the body  , It takes three months, and it takes another three months to replenish the body, and the only way to transfer the shrapnel to a safe place outside is through acupuncture again, and it will take at least three months!"

    "It will take a year, it's a long time!" Yu Zishan said quickly, "Can Grandpa's body take it?"

    "Hehe, if you spend a year, you can change to the next ten years, or even more quality old-age life, and you won't feel long." Liu Yiyi replied with a confident look, "However, it's up to you to decide whether to treat or not."

    After hearing this, Mr. Huo was quite moved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241

    ?

    Huo Zhengjie has not spoken, he has been observing Liu Yiyi.

    "How sure are you?" Huo Zhengjie asked, the health care doctor also adopted conservative treatment.

    But Huo Zhengjie also knew what his grandfather liked and wanted.

    Although the treatment by the health care doctor can make grandpa live a few more years, that kind of life is not what grandpa wants.

    "If there are no accidents according to my diagnosis and treatment method, the success rate is 90%." Liu Yiyi replied calmly, she was very confident in this point.

    Seeing Huo Zhengjie staring at Liu Yiyi, Yu Zishan felt very uncomfortable, "Then can you guarantee it?"

    "Hehehe, you can choke to death when you drink water, you can choke to death when you eat, and you might be hit by a car while walking on the road. In short, accidents are everywhere." Liu Yiyi shrugged.  Absolutely, even if she has excellent medical skills, she cannot guarantee success 100%. "What I can do is to lower the three highs, then recuperate the body, reduce the risk of complications, and relieve the pain caused by the shrapnel, and then transfer the shrapnel to the  In the safe area, the rest is surgery, I don’t know how to do it! Then it can only be treated through surgery in the hospital The skill level of the doctor and the medical level of the hospital will affect the success of the operation I can’t do many links  How can I guarantee that I will be able to succeed?"

    Hearing this, Yu Zishan's expression became even uglier, "If you can't guarantee it, then how dare we ask you to treat grandpa?"

    "It's up to you whether to treat or not. Since Huo Zhengrui invited me over, I'll tell the truth!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, she would not waste her time trying to persuade others.

    It's not her who died anyway.

    "Doctor Liu, then you can prescribe me the medicine for lowering the three highs first!" Mr. Huo said with a smile. For other aspects, you should discuss with the health care doctor at home before making a decision.

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and then prescribed a prescription, "Mr. Huo, you are now taking medicines to lower blood pressure, blood lipids, and blood sugar every day. After taking my prescription, your medicines  All are halved. After two weeks, stop all those medicines, because you have stabilized at that time, and then you can ask me for a prescription!"

    "Then it's hard work for Dr. Liu!" Mr. Huo said with a smile.

    Mr. Huo did not fully believe in Liu Yiyi's medical skills.

    At this time, Zheng Sirui and Cai Hengqiang came with their grandfather and grandmother.

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse of these people in turn, and Zheng Sirui's grandfather and grandmother especially liked pastries.

    Now the blood sugar is so high that it is close to diabetes, and I can't eat any sweets.

    Liu Yiyi prescribed different medicines according to their physical conditions, "You two have different physical conditions, so the prescriptions you prescribed are also different. You must be careful when brewing the medicine, and don't drink it wrong!"

    Cai Hengqiang's grandfather, Mr. Cai, not only has three highs, but also has serious kidney problems.

    Liu Yiyi spoke out one by one by feeling the pulse, and prescribed the medicine.

    After the diagnosis and treatment, Liu Yiyi wrote down the prescription and the method of boiling the medicine very clearly.

    These people are used to being superior. Although they honestly accepted Liu Yiyi's diagnosis and treatment for Shen Bingzhu's sake, they didn't believe it in their hearts.

    The older you are, the more afraid you are of death, and the more cautious you are.

    Liu Yiyi expressed her understanding, but next time she wants to see a doctor, it will not be such a simple matter!

    Xu Chenghai was more anxious than the others, because his grandfather was paralyzed and lying on the bed with hemiplegia. Although his condition was different from that of Shen Bingzhu, he could not move his body!

    If Shen Bingzhu can recover completely, his grandfather must also recover.

    So Xu Chenghai didn't care to listen to these old people's hypocrisy and duplicity. Seeing that Liu Yiyi was done, he quickly invited and said: "Miss Liu, my grandfather is hemiplegic and hemiplegia. Now I solemnly invite you to treat my grandfather."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Okay, it's over here! I've already explained what I should say and do. As for whether you accept my diagnosis and treatment, that's up to you.  Farewell."

    Mr. Huo, Mr. Zheng and others don't think they did anything wrong, they are more cautious than anyone else when it comes to their lives.

    This time I came here not only to be curious about who the doctor who cured Shen Bingzhu was, but also to value the filial piety of the juniors, so I refused Liu Yiyi's medical treatment every month.

    Huo Zhengrui also felt that these people didn't pay much attention to Liu Yiyi, and his face was very embarrassed. When sending Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu out, quickly apologized and said: "I'm sorry, Miss Liu!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, her expression was indifferent, and her eyes were even more indifferent, "There's nothing I'm sorry about. In their physical condition, they are in a high position and are used to being superior. They really don't like my diagnosis and treatment methods! Let everything go as it pleases!"

    After Xu Chenghai heard this, he immediately complimented and said: "Miss Liu, our Xu family will definitely be respectful, and I ask Miss Liu to do my best to treat my grandfather!"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "This is what it should be, a doctor's duty."

    When Shen Bingzhu arrived in the car, she looked at Liu Yiyi with some distress, "Yiyi, don't be sad, and don't be disappointed. If you don't want to be treated, it's their loss if you don't treat yourself, if you don't cherish, if you don't believe in you!"

    "Hehehe" Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders when she heard this, with an expression of indifference, and then asked Shen Bingzhu in a playful tone, "Have some people forgotten the malicious contempt for the plaster I made back then?"  Is it? Some people doubt my medical skills even more, if it’s not that there’s no other way, they probably won’t let me have a try, right?”

    Unprepared, Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi turn over the old account, "Uhuh At that time I"

    "No need to explain, I understand how you felt at the time, just like these people!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "When they know my medical skills are superb, they will naturally beg me to show them!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu had no way to argue, and nodded, "Yiyi, you are right!"

    "So, I was able to handle you being so difficult back then, let alone these old people who are afraid of death!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu teasingly, "Behind my silver needle  Come on, no one will not surrender!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's triumphant laughter and words, Shen Bingzhu had no way to refute, "Well, at first I was really impressed by your silver needle! You will take a quicker and more effective way to treat Xu Chenghai's grandfather later.  ?"

    "It will depend on the situation at that time. If his health is better than I imagined, then I can use a quick and simple method to make him recover quickly!" Liu Yiyi replied, "This will prove my medical skills, and they will believe it.  My medical skills. In addition, Xu Chenghai trusts me, so I will naturally not joke about his grandfather's life, and I will be responsible to the end." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 The Moment of Witnessing a Miracle

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That's a very shrewd old man. If you can make his body conscious on the spot, or let his paralyzed body move again, he will unswervingly accept your treatment."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, full of confidence.

    Arriving at Xu's house, Xu Zhenhai took Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu in.

    Huo Zhengrui felt sorry for Liu Yiyi being snubbed by the Huo family, and followed him all the time.

    Xu Chenghai's parents, aunt, and uncle are all in the Xu family's old house.

    Ever since they received Xu Chenghai's call, they have attached great importance to it.

    Now seeing Shen Bingzhuliu Yiyi behind Xu Chenghai, her attitude is also very respectful.

    The living example is right in front of them, and they can't help but not believe it.

    After Xu Chenghai introduced them, his father Xu Zhennan respectfully invited Liu Yiyi to go upstairs to treat his father, "Doctor Liu, please!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi was not polite.

    After arriving upstairs, Liu Yiyi saw the nurse taking care of Mr. Xu who was paralyzed in bed.

    Liu Yiyi sat on the stool beside the bed, and then began to feel the pulse of Mr. Xu.

    Grandpa Xu's hemiplegia is very serious. Although the situation has been brought under control, his face is still distorted, his speech is unclear, and sometimes he even drools non-stop.

    Liu Yiyi took out the silver needle from the medicine box, wiped it and said to Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, I will test your nerves with the silver needle later, if you feel it, just blink your eyes, if you don't  Feeling, just blink twice. The feeling here includes various perceptions such as pain and itching!"

    Mr. Xu was only paralyzed, but his brain was not broken, and then he blinked.

    Liu Yiyi wiped the silver needle, and then began to check from the head of Mr. Xu.

    Liu Yiyi pricked an acupuncture point on her nose, then turned slightly and asked, "Do you feel it?"

    Mr. Xu blinked his eyes.

    Then Liu Yiyi changed the position of Mr. Xu's paralyzed cheek, and got an injection, "What about now?"

    Grandpa Xu blinked again.

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Yiyi tried on Mr. Xu's ears, chin, and collarbone in turn.

    Mr. Xu blinked his eyes!

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi was overjoyed, now that Mr. Xu and the Xu family can see her superb medical skills immediately.

    "Mr. Xu, now I will give you facial acupuncture, which can restore your facial muscles to normal and enable you to speak!" Liu Yiyi said confidently and calmly, "Now I am going to start acupuncture, it hurts a little, don't you  move!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Mr. Xu's eyes lit up, and his heart was a little excited.

    Can't speak, and my mouth is crooked, my eyes are drooling, and I live without any dignity.

    "Calm down" Liu Yiyi said softly, "Can we start now?"

    Old Master Xu blinked quickly.

    Liu Yiyi took out a few silver needles of different lengths and thicknesses, and placed them on the top of Mr. Xu's head, between the eyebrows, the side of the nose, the earlobe, the jaw, and the position of the collarbone.

    Grandpa Xu's facial muscles twitched a few times, and his head wanted to shake unconsciously.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand to help hold it down, "Hold on, it's okayyou will be able to talk in fifteen minutes, even if it hurts, even if it's uncomfortable, you have to hold it back!"

    When Mr. Xu heard this, he forcibly held back. At his age, he has seen and experienced all kinds of ups and downs. This kind of pain is nothing. It's better than lying on the bed without dignity and living like this.

    Seeing that Mr. Xu calmed down, Liu Yiyi was slightly relieved.

    Xu Zhennan, Xu Chenghai and the others were also very nervous when they heard Liu Yiyi's words and then looked at their father's appearance, but they were very much looking forward to it, hoping that a miracle would appear in fifteen minutes.

    Xu Chenghai licked his lips nervously, then looked at Liu Yiyi, but he didn't dare to disturb Liu Yiyi, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu beside him.

    "Bingzhu" Xu Chenghai whispered, "This"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly and nodded, "Be quiet, just wait!"

    No one knows Liu Yiyi better than him. Since Liu Yiyi explained in public, Mr. Xu must be able to speak.

    Fifteen minutes seems to be a short time in normal times, but now it seems like a second is like a year.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the watch on her wrist, chuckled and said, "There are still two minutes!"

    ?Her heart was raised following Liu Yiyi's words.

    With half a minute left, Liu Yiyi let go of Mr. Xu's head, and stood beside him.

    Grandpa Xu's eyes were full of anticipation, and he hoped that he would not be disappointed this time.

    When the time came, Liu Yiyi quickly pulled out all the silver needles on Mr. Xu's head, face and neck.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care about cleaning the silver needles, so she put the silver needles on the bedside table, and then gently pressed several key acupoints on the top of Mr. Xu's head with both hands, going down one by one.

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi also massaged Mr. Xu's facial muscles a little harder, but returned the distorted muscles to normal through external force.

    After three minutes of this kind of massage, Liu Yiyi let go of her hand and looked at Mr. Xu, "It's ok, now you can try to speak!"

    Xu Zhennan and others saw that his father's distorted face had returned to normal at this time, and his mouth and eyes were no longer crooked.

    From this point, they were already very surprised.

    Grandpa Xu opened his mouth, and then said slowly in a hoarse voice: "I I'm a little thirsty"

    In just five words, everyone saw hope and miracles in the eyes of everyone.

    Xu Zhennan was very excited and quickly held his father's hand, "Dad, you can finally talk"

    Xu Chenghai's eyes were a little red at this time. His parents used to be busy with work, so he grew up with his grandparents. Now that he saw his grandpa getting better, he was even more excited, "Grandpa, let's treat it well. Look, Bingzhu is standing up."  Now, you can move freely, you can grow old!"

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, but what Xu Chenghai said was also true.

    Mr. Xu smiled slightly, "Good boy, if you know how to honor me as an old man, I will love you for nothing."

    When he said the second sentence, Mr. Xu had already spoken very coherently.

    Huo Zhengrui, who witnessed this process, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed his grandfather's number, "Grandpa, Grandpa Xu has undergone acupuncture treatment from Dr. Liu, and now he can speak"

    Huo Zhengrui's excited words made everyone react immediately.

    Xu Chenghai walked over and quickly bowed to Liu Yiyi, "Thank you, Doctor Liu."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, nodded, and accepted Xu Chenghai's thanks, "Since your grandpa is thirsty now, get him some water to drink quickly. I will take this opportunity to prescribe a medicine, and you should quickly grab the medicine and boil it  , after the acupuncture and moxibustion, I will give your grandpa to drink!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 The Second Stage of Treatment

    ?

    "Okay, okay, I'm going to pour the water right now! Doctor, hurry up and write a prescription, and I'll go buy the medicine!" Xu Chenghai said quickly, and went to pour the water himself.

    Liu Yiyi took out a pen and paper from her carry-on bag, and wrote two prescriptions, one for oral administration and one for medicated bath.

    The servant fed water to Mr. Xu, and Xu Chenghai had already taken the prescription to get the medicine himself.

    Liu Yiyi began to test Mr. Xu, this time the needle used was a little longer than the one used on the face before, "Mr. Xu, I will check your hemiplegic left side of the body later. How do you feel?  Tell me clearly, if you can't describe it, then you're not sure what it feels like, and you can't be vague."

    After Mr. Xu drank the water, his mouth was no longer dry, "Okay, I will cooperate, thank you Doctor Liu."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Then let's start!"

    Liu Yiyi began to use silver needles to test the extent of Mr. Xu's hemiplegia on the left side of his body, so as to determine the dosage of medicine for internal and external use later.

    This is a very meticulous and cumbersome process, and at the same time, patients must be able to express their feelings correctly and clearly.

    There are many acupuncture points in the human body, and there are also many acupuncture points on the half body.

    "What about this one? How does it feel?"

    "It hurts!"

    "what about this?"

    "A little sour!"

    "what about this?"

    "It's a bit numb!"

    ······

    Liu Yiyi memorized the feeling of each acupoint under the stimulation of the silver needle, and after testing all the dozens of important acupoints, she already had a decision in her heart.

    It was a little better than she had imagined. With today's internal and external medicines, the body can move today. Although the range is not large, it is enough to overturn the current hemiplegia of the left half of the body, and the state of motionlessness is better.

    At this time, Xu Chenghai had bought back the medicine Liu Yiyi needed.

    Liu Yiyi opened the container for oral administration, handed it to the servant, and said, "Pour four bowls of water and fry it into one bowl of water. After boiling for twenty minutes, then simmer! Try to finish it within forty minutes."

    Xu Chenghai raised a super big package in his hand, and then asked: "Doctor Liu, what are you going to use this big package for?"

    "Do you have a big soup pot at home?" Liu Yiyi asked, the medicinal materials in the medicinal bath must be boiled in boiling water for ten minutes to stimulate the medicinal properties in the medicinal materials.

    Xu Chenghai was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Uhwell, there should be some at home. I'll take you to the kitchen. The big pots and small pots should be over there."

    So Liu Yiyi followed Xu Chenghai and the servants to the kitchen.

    There are not enough big pots here, but there is a big stainless steel bucket, let's just use it, so I just asked someone to clean the bucket, then put the medicinal materials in it, and filled it with water.

    "After the water boils, boil it for ten minutes, then pour it into the bathtub, then add water and boil it for fifteen minutes, then continue to pour the medicine into the bucket or the bathtub." Liu Yiyi confessed, "Remember?  ?”

    "Remember!" The servants responded quickly.

    After repeatedly explaining the details of making the medicine, Liu Yiyi returned to Mr. Xu's room.

    Many silver needles have been used before, Liu Yiyi quickly took out a clean cotton cloth, and then poured alcohol to wipe it clean.

    Because Mr. Xu got better, Xu Zhennan, Xu Zhenna and others were very happy, and they were sitting in front of the bed talking with the master.

    Mr. Xu is of course happy to be able to speak again. This Dr. Liu has superb medical skills, and maybe he can really be cured.

    After wiping the silver needles, Liu Yiyi said softly: "The treatment has just finished one-third of the time, and now we are starting the second stage!"

    Xu Zhennan and Xu Zhenna got up quickly and gave up their seats with a very respectful attitude, "Thanks for your hard work, Doctor Liu."

    Huo Zhengrui stood beside Shen Bingzhu, staring with wide eyes, for fear of missing any action.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi began to give Mr. Xu acupuncture and moxibustion. She saw Liu Yiyi stick a few long needles on the key acupoints, and then began to prick them with shorter and thicker needles.

    Ninety-nine silver needles were used for this one.

    After finishing these things, Liu Yiyi's face was flushed, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead.

    Shen Bingzhu took out a tissue, walked over, and wiped Liu Yiyi's sweat.

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi smiled at Shen Bingzhu, her bright eyes were as bright as stars.

    Shen Bingzhu stood beside Liu Yiyi, "It should."

    Everyone in the room can see it??The intimacy between Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi can naturally guess the relationship between the two.

    This Shen Bingzhu struck really fast, and has already caught up.

    Wiping off the sweat from her forehead and face, Liu Yiyi began to adjust the acupoints that Mr. Xu said she hadn't felt during the previous inspection. She didn't stop until Mr. Xu felt pain or soreness.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was panting from exhaustion, and sat on a chair, "I will sit and rest for a while, and it will take about half an hour before I can take the needle. Mr. Xu insists on it for a while."

    "It's only been half an hour, and I can hold on." Mr. Xu smiled slightly. He is actually very satisfied with the current effect.

    At least I can talk, at least my facial features are not distorted now, and at least I don’t drool anymore.

    Everyone in the Xu family looked at Mr. Xu expectantly. No matter how old they were, they wanted their parents to live like this. They were still children.

    No matter how far you go, how high you go, with your parents, you will always have a family.

    At this time, if the old man can recover his health, the Xu family will definitely be able to maintain their current prosperity and wealth, and even be able to reach a higher level under the escort of old man Xu.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the time, and found that it had been twenty-eight minutes, and then went to see the medicine for internal and external use. After checking that it was correct, someone brought the medicine for internal use.

    When the time was exactly half an hour, Liu Yiyi tried the bowl containing the traditional Chinese medicine for internal use, and it was still hot, so she took a spoon and stirred it in the bowl, hoping that the medicine would cool down faster

    Seeing this, Xu Chenghai quickly took the spoon, "Doctor Liu, let me do it!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then handed the spoon to Xu Chenghai, and checked the time, it was exactly half an hour.

    "Mr. Xu may be in pain later, I have a sterilized cork over here, you bite!" Liu Yiyi took out a cork wrapped in cotton cloth from the medicine box.

    "It's good to be in pain, it's better than being numb and unable to move!" Mr. Xu didn't care, as long as he could recover his health, he could bear any kind of pain.

    Seeing the cork that Liu Yiyi handed over, she opened her mouth and bit it.

    There is indeed such a method in Chinese medicine to avoid pain and bite off the tongue.

    Liu Yiyi took two deep breaths, and then moved the fingers of both hands.

    Everyone saw that Liu Yiyi was very ceremonial, so they also became nervous and stared closely.

    After getting ready, Liu Yiyi quickly raised the needle with lightning speed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Immediate Effect

    ?

    Grandpa Xu's eyes were widened from the pain, his eyes were about to burst, and the veins on his forehead were all over the place.

    Judging from Mr. Xu's performance, he was in great pain at this time.

    But soon, Mr. Xu's eyes showed surprise. Only pain proves that the body is improving, and no feeling is the worst result.

    Liu Yiyi has already started the needle as fast as she can, just to relieve the pain of Mr. Xu.

    However, some acupuncture points can't be pulled out too quickly, and can only be pulled out slowly.

    The whole process of getting the needle took three minutes, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Help Mr. Xu up, and then feed the medicine!"

    Now Xu Zhennan who was on the side quickly helped his father to sit up, Xu Chenghai held the medicine bowl and fed him with a spoon, "Grandpa is taking medicine!"

    Mr. Xu spat out the cork in his hand, then panted and said: "Drinking it is so bitter, who can drink it! Hurry up and put it by my mouth, it's boring!"

    Xu Chenghai was very happy to hear that Mr. Xu was more angry, and hurriedly brought the bowl to his grandfather's mouth.

    ?Mr. Xu gulped it down. The medicine was really too bitter. Fortunately, he gulped it down and drank it in small sips. How would that be any different from cutting flesh with a blunt knife?

    Seeing that Mr. Xu finished drinking the medicine, Liu Yiyi said: "I just tested the temperature of the medicine in the bathtub, and now I can go to the medicine bath! At least half an hour must be soaked!"

    Xu Chenghai went to the bathroom with his grandfather on his back, and personally took care of Mr. Xu's medicinal bath.

    After about fifteen minutes, Xu Chenghai poked his head out and asked, "Doctor Liu's water is cold now, is it okay?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No need, just soak for half an hour. Adding more water may dilute the medicinal properties, and the effect will not be good!"

    Everyone waited nervously and expectantly, and Xu Zhennan rubbed his hands anxiously, standing up and sitting down from time to time.

    Half an hour finally passed, Xu Chenghai looked at his grandfather carefully, "Grandpa, do you feel it now?"

    Grandpa Xu held his breath, then looked at his left hand, his fingers could move, and his arm could be lifted slightly.

    After Xu Chenghai saw it, he was very pleasantly surprised, "Grandpa, Dr. Liu's treatment is really very effective, let's stick to the treatment!"

    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Xu nodded again and again, almost crying with joy, "Your grandma goes to church all day long, and prays that God will keep me safe. When he comes back later, he will be very happy when he sees that I can move."  happy!"

    When Mr. Xu said this, he had a kind face on his face. Although he was an atheist and his wife was a Christian, he was very moved by his devout prayers.

    "Grandpa, that's great." Xu Chenghai said quickly, "The water is already cold, I have to ask what should I do next?"

    Liu Yiyi had already heard it outside, and then said: "Let go of the potion inside, then put warm water on it, and rinse it off."

    At this time, Liu Yiyi no longer stayed in the house.

    Xu Chenghai and the male servant waited for his grandfather to rinse off the medicine on his body, then put on clean pajamas, and then carried his grandfather to the bed outside.

    Xu Chenghai said excitedly: "Dad, Grandpa can move his hands and arms."

    Just as Xu Chenghai finished speaking here, Mr. Xu couldn't wait to try something new.  Under the gaze of everyone, he moved the toes of his left foot, and then slowly raised his left leg.

    Xu Zhennan, Xu Zhenna and other two couples were stunned and dumbfounded, unable to believe it.

    My God, a miracle doctor!

    Huo Zhengrui became even more excited, and when others were surprised, he took out his mobile phone and directly took a few seconds of video of the movement of old man Xu raising his leg.

    After shooting the video, it was sent to Mr. Huo.

    Huo Zhengrui called, "Grandpa, look, Grandpa Xu's health has improved a lot now, and he can move his hands and feet"

    After hearing Huo Zhengrui's words, everyone believed that all this was true.

    At this time Liu Yiyi was a little tired, sitting on the sofa outside, Shen Bingzhu poured Liu Yiyi a glass of water, "Are you tired?"

    "A little bit!" Liu Yiyi replied with a bright and proud smile, "Luckily, my medical skills can be used here. Although the effect is greatly reduced, it is already very good. I am very satisfied."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, with clear and sincere eyes, "You are already perfect, I am proud of you!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled shyly, "Don't praise me like that, I will be proud."

    "With me, you can always be proud." Shen Bingzhu said softly.He whispered in his ear, giving Liu Yiyi the highest affirmation and pampering.

    Liu Yiyi's smile became brighter and more charming, and her bright eyes became clearer.

    When Xu Zhenna came out of the room, she saw Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu talking together, and then asked in a slightly apologetic tone: "Doctor Liu, my father has come out now, he can move his hands and feet, thank you, thank you very much. Then  Come on, what shall we do?"

    "I'll go and have a look." Liu Yiyi took a sip of water, put down her cup, walked in, and after a careful inspection, "I'm recovering well. If you still have energy and strength, you can try to walk with the support of others.  Just moving a few steps is good exercise."

    When Mr. Xu heard this, he immediately said: "Help me up, I can walk!"

    Xu Chenghai is a young man with good physical strength. He started to help Mr. Xu get off the bed, then moved little by little in the room, and then began to take big steps gradually.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Mr. Xu was already walking at a normal pace with the support of others, and then said, "It's all right now, don't be too greedy. I'll feel your pulse!"

    At this time, Mr. Xu was very obedient, and then sat down obediently, waiting for Liu Yiyi to feel his pulse.

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse carefully, then wrote a prescription, and said: "Take seven medicines, and after seven days of eating, perform acupuncture again, and then check the effect, and then adjust the prescription. I have already marked the way of boiling medicine like this  , let people follow suit.”

    Liu Yiyi handed the prescription to Xu Chenghai and completed today's task.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi was tired, so he took Liu Yiyi's hand and said, "Today's diagnosis and treatment is over, Grandpa Xu, take a good rest and wish you a speedy recovery."

    When Xu Zhenna heard this, she greeted quickly: "Oh, it's almost time for dinner, so stay here for dinner. Just in time, let's talk about the consultation fee."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and refused, "You guys bought the medicine, not me. In addition, this time, for the sake of Bingzhu, I agreed to Xu Chenghai's request and came to see a doctor, so there is no consultation fee. But, next time  If you come to me again for consultation, prescription, and acupuncture, you will have to pay. I will make a detailed form for the specific expenses, and you can pay according to the above requirements when the time comes.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 Triangular Relationship

    ?

    Xu Zhenna was taken aback, and looked at her nephew with a little more certainty. Although this nephew is not very capable, he is very filial.

    "Then thank you, Doctor Liu." Xu Zhenna thanked. She was a little polite before, but now she is sincere.

    Liu Yiyi nodded reservedly, "You're welcome!"

    Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice: "Grandpa Xu has recovered, I think your family is very happy, we will not bother you, and we will leave."

    Xu Chenghai personally sent Shen Bingzhu off, and Liu Yiyi went downstairs.

    As soon as I arrived in the living room, a woman in a white dress walked in outside the door, helping an old lady with full hair.

    "Bai Jingshu, why are you here?" Xu Chenghai frowned. Ever since Bai Jingshu saw that Shen Bingzhu was healed last time, he had been complaining endlessly, and he began to treat Bai Jingshu coldly.

    Since Bai Jingshu didn't like him, Xu Chenghai didn't want to force him anymore.

    After chasing after so many years, my heart is tired.

    Therefore, Xu Chenghai has not contacted Bai Jingshu for such a long time.  If Xu's group hadn't cooperated with the Bai family in some projects, he would have already proposed to the family to divorce.

    "I saw grandma praying, so I sent grandma back." Bai Jingshu said softly, but when she raised her head and saw Shen Bingzhu behind Xu Chenghai, she was taken aback again, her eyes filled with resentment.

    Especially when Bai Jingshu saw Shen Bingzhu's hand holding a woman's hand, she immediately froze in place.

    This is this the person Shen Bingzhu likes?

    How could Shen Bingzhu like such a youthful appearance?

    Could it be that from the beginning to the end, Shen Bingzhu liked such pure girls instead of women with all kinds of charms?

    Liu Yiyi's five senses were keen, and she quickly sensed Bai Jingshu's gaze and narrowed her eyes slightly!

    Hehe, this woman has plans for her boyfriend!

    Shen Bingzhu felt that Liu Yiyi was holding his hand with increasing strength, and knew that Liu Yiyi wanted to explain, so she explained calmly, "That's Cheng Hai's fiancée, Bai Jingshu! Grandma Xu, hello! This is mine.  Girlfriend Liu Yiyi."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded. She glanced at Xu Chenghai and felt that this person was so pitiful, with green clouds covering her head sooner or later.

    Xu Chenghai was embarrassed by Liu Yiyi, and felt even more annoyed.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu and then Liu Yiyi, Mrs. Xu smiled slightly, "Bingzhu, it's very good that you can recover. I wonder if our old man can recover?"

    When Xu Chenghai heard this, he quickly explained with surprise on his face, "Grandma, grandpa can move his hands and feet, and he can even walk on the ground. This is all thanks to Dr. Liu."

    "Ah?" Mrs. Xu was taken aback, quite surprised, "Thisis this girl Yiyi the doctor who cured ice bamboo? So young?"

    "Yeah, that's how young you are." Xu Chenghai said hastily. At this moment, he was so full of joy that he even forgot Bai Jingshu who was still looking at Shen Bingzhu resentfully.

    Mrs. Xu was very excited, "Cheng Hai, you accompany the guests first, and I will go to see your grandpa first!"

    Mrs. Xu couldn't wait any longer and went upstairs quickly.

    In the living room downstairs, only Xu Chenghai, Bai Jingshu, Shen Bingzhu, and Liu Yiyi were left.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand and continued to walk out.

    Xu Chenghai bypassed Bai Jingshu, followed behind Shen Bingzhu, and sent them away.

    Bai Jingshu was very annoyed when she saw that Xu Chenghai didn't see her in her eyes, "Xu Chenghai, I came here specially to see you, is this how you treat me?"

    When Xu Chenghai heard this, his footsteps paused for a while, then he turned his head and said impatiently: "I am very grateful that you came to see me specially, but you just looked at Shen Bingzhu with resentment, what's going on? Forgot  Am I your fiancé? Didn’t you hear Shen Bingzhu’s self-introduction just now? Dr. Liu is Shen Bingzhu’s girlfriend, someone he likes. You stared at him with such resentful eyes in front of his girlfriend.  Shen Bingzhu, don't you think it's impolite? Or is that how your Bai family's upbringing is? "

    Originally Liu Yiyi wanted to stay and watch the show, but Shen Bingzhu kept pulling her away.

    "They should have done this more than once, right?" Liu Yiyi asked in a low voice, quite curious, and secretly turned her head to look!

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out his hand to hold Liu Yiyi's little head, and said in a low voice: "This is a matter for their fiancée. After all, we are outsiders. Don't stay here and embarrass others."

    Liu Yiyi listened and nodded, "Then then, can you explain the triangle relationship between you?"

    Shen BingzhuShrugging shoulders, very frankly, "Bai Jingshu once confessed to me, but I refused; Xu Chenghai liked Bai Jingshu, confessed to Bai Jingshu, but was rejected by Bai Jingshu. Later, I got into a car accident and suffered half-body paralysis. Afterwards, Xu Chenghai confessed to Bai Jingshu successfully again, and the two walked together  Together, and then got engaged. I have solemnly told Xu Chenghai that I don't have any thoughts about Bai Jingshu, so let's not get involved in their affairs. "

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, "There are still so many things involved between you, but since you are both engaged, why are you still staring at you? It's like you are a heartless person."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Don't say that, you can only say that I am too good, so that others will never forget it."

    "Shen Bingzhu, be more humble." Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "However, from the looks of her and Xu Chenghai just now, these two people don't look like a husband and wife at all. Even if they are hard together, it is a resentment."

    "That's none of our business. After all, my position between the two of them is very sensitive. For such a thing, we can hide as much as we can, and if we can't hide, we just talk about it." Shen Bingzhu said with a sigh, he was also very distressed  ah!

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were about to get in the car, they saw Huo Zhengjie driving over. Huo Zhengrui was waiting at the door, followed by Yu Zishan.

    Bai Jingshu also saw Yu Zishan, and she didn't want to make too much trouble with Xu Chenghai at Xu's side, so she turned around and greeted Yu Zishan, "Sister Zishan, why are you here?"

    Yu Zishan also saw Bai Jingshu and smiled awkwardly, "Invite Doctor Liu."

    Huo Zhengjie walked up to Liu Yiyi respectfully, bowed, and said in a sincere and calm tone: "Doctor Liu, please move to Huo's house to treat my grandfather."

    Liu Yiyi was a little tired at this time, and she was suspected by the Huo family during the day. Although she understood, she did feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Today's consultation is over, I'm very tired, let's go at nine o'clock tomorrow morning!" Liu Yiyi said softly, and did not directly refuse, but also made it clear that she would not continue to see a doctor today.

    Huo Zhengjie frowned, feeling urgent, but he also knew that Liu Yiyi might have objections.

    "The Huo family is willing to pay a high price for the consultation." Yu Zishan looked at Liu Yiyi with a somewhat unfriendly gaze, but it was well hidden. If you didn't look carefully, you would think that Yu Zishan was particularly concerned about the safety of the old man of the Huo family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Putting on Airs, High Consultation Fee

    ?

    Yu Zishan's domineering personality can indeed do many things, such as pretending to be pregnant, and then robbing the elder sister's child, and then the mother will marry the child into the Huo family with the child.

    Liu Yiyi thought calmly, how to expose Yu Zishan's fake pregnancy scam?

    Liu Yiyi was just about to speak, when Shen Bingzhu looked at Yu Zishan, and then said in a deep voice: "First of all, Yiyi is not short of money, she came to the Shanghai stock market because Zhengrui is my friend, so she went to Huo's house first  Over there, see Mr. Huo; besides, Yiyi is really tired and needs to rest now, don't force others to make things difficult."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu had already opened the car door, and the servant also put the medicine box in the trunk.

    Liu Yiyi followed the door opened by Shen Bingzhu and got into the car directly.

    Sometimes, you still need to put on airs.

    The more approachable you are, the less cherished it is by others.

    Huo Zhengjie looked at Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu drove away, and then looked at Huo Zhengrui, "Is their relationship good?"

    "Well, it should be very good. After all, at the dinner table, Grandpa Zhao kept praising Liu Yiyi. If it wasn't for Liu Yiyi's young age, he would have gone to Liu Yiyi's house to be hired right now, so that Shen Bingzhu could marry him back home." Huo Zhengrui replied,  Seeing that the eldest brother was always frowning, "Brother, Bingzhu and Yiyi are not angry. Just now when I saw Yiyi giving acupuncture to Grandpa Xu, she was so tired that she was out of breath and slumped on the ground. Besides, sister Zishan, Yiyi is not an ordinary  Doctor, please be more polite in the future. As for the consultation fee, you don’t need to say it directly, as long as you understand it in your heart. After all, with such high medical skills, how can you be short of money?”

    Yu Zishan didn't take it seriously, money can turn ghosts around, "Zhengrui, we are one family! Why do you always favor outsiders?"

    "I just said it because it's a family." Huo Zhengrui frowned, not having a good impression of Yu Zishan.

    When the eldest brother got engaged to Yu Zishan Fengzi before, he was studying abroad and didn't know much about it.

    At this time, Bai Jingshu seemed to have found an ally, and said to Huo Zhengrui: "Huo Zhengrui, even if Liu Yiyi just now has good medical skills, you can't help outsiders to speak, after all, sister Zishan is your sister-in-law!"

    Huo Zhengrui rolled his eyes sideways, and then did not continue.

    Huo Zhengjie had already distinguished the pros and cons, and didn't want to hear such useless arguments, "Go back, I'll invite Dr. Liu in person tomorrow morning!"

    Huo Zhengjie is the head of the Huo family in the future. The elite education he received since he was a child made him think deeply.

    Because I was worried about my grandfather's physical condition, I didn't think about it.

    Just now, when Liu Yiyi smiled brightly at Shen Bingzhu, it reminded him of someone.

    Although it was only a vague glimpse, it also left a deep impression on him.

    Huo Zhengjie had already boarded the car, and Yu Zishan couldn't stay here anymore, so he greeted Bai Jingshu and left together.

    Shen Bingzhu drove and asked softly: "Yiyi, are you hungry?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I can eat a cow now!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled dotingly, "Then take you to eat something delicious!"

    Sure enough, Shen Bingzhu did not break his promise, and took Liu Yiyi to a private restaurant to eat very delicious local dishes.

    Liu Yiyi consumed a lot today, so she also ate a lot. Of course, it has a lot to do with the delicious food here.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyi felt that it was still early, and then took a walk on the colorfully lit streets.

    "Compared to Liujia Village, this place is where the prosperity of the world is!" Liu Yiyi was full of emotions, living in the bustling city, always felt that she was doing nothing, as insignificant as an ant.

    "Yes, Liujia Village has beautiful mountains and rivers, just like a paradise!" Shen Bingzhu admired, "One side of the water and soil supports one side of people, and my grandfather and I like it very much."

    "It may be because of my personality, but it seems that I still like places like Liujia Village with fresh air and beautiful mountains and clear waters!" Liu Yiyi was full of emotion, "After I get the qualifications to practice medicine and pharmaceuticals, I will open a medical clinic in Liujia Village  , hang the pot to help the world, cure diseases and save lives"

    "If you want to go to the end of the world with your sword, I will follow all the way; if you like to stay in Liujia Village, that place will also be my return place in the future." Shen Binghun said with a smile, paraphrasing a sentence from the sword fairy game  talk.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, showing two cute little tiger teeth, "You can do what you like, and I will wait for you at Liu's house."

    "Hehe, good!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and the two walked quietly on the road.

    At around nine o'clock, Liu Yiyi yawned, "Are we staying in a hotel tonight?""I have a house here!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "Live in my house."

    "Uh, uh" Liu Yiyi was a little squeamish after hearing this, "Thishow is this good? It's not suitable for lonely men and widows."

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and knocked Liu Yiyi's brain, "What are you thinking about, I don't only have one room in my house, you can live in the guest room!"

    "Oh, that's it!" Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Then I'm sleepy, let's go home."

    go home?

    Shen Bingzhu likes this word very much.

    Once upon a time, he wanted to have a home, but that home didn't exist a long time ago.

    In the future, he and Liu Yiyi will build a home of their own, a forever home, no one can take it away, and no one will leave.

    "Okay, let's go home." Shen Bingzhu replied, taking Liu Yiyi's hand to go home.

    On the way, Liu Yiyi said softly: "Because of your face, I didn't think about collecting money, but now some people don't value our friendship, so let's charge. It's too little, and I feel sorry for my medical skills.  At the same time, I am not worthy of the huge wealth of these rich people. I want too much, and I am afraid that others will say that I am a lion."

    Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's words, thought carefully for a moment, and then thought of the medical expenses he gave when Liu Yiyi treated him before, "Hehe, you can refer to the medical expenses I gave you!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up when she heard Shen Bingzhu's words, so she nodded, "Yes, when we go back, let's check the transfer records."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu agreed, those people would spend more money to see Liu Yiyi for medical treatment!

    After returning, the two checked the transfer of the previous consultation fees, and finally confirmed that each time the pulse was 2,000 yuan, and the acupuncture and moxibustion medicine was 5,000 yuan, and the patient bought it himself according to the prescription.

    "Uh uh, is this expensive?" Liu Yiyi saw the charging standard Shen Bingzhu set for her.

    "The experts they hired from home and abroad didn't cost this much!" Seeing Liu Yiyi's apprehensive expression in the excitement of taking advantage, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi accepted such a high price with peace of mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 "The Truth Comes Out"

    ?

    It was very late, and Liu Yiyi yawned. At this time, she received a call from her mother at home, "Mom, it's so late, you haven't slept yet?"

    Xia Lanhua was a little relieved when she heard her daughter's voice, and asked in a low voice, "Where do you live now?"

    "Live at Shen Bingzhu's house!" Liu Yiyi replied, living in a hotel is indeed not as comfortable as living at home, it is very quiet and very private.

    Hearing this, Xia Lanhua became even more anxious, "Why do you live at home? Yiyi, you are still young, so don't mess around!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard her mother's anxious words, she finally understood what her mother meant, and she was a little dumbfounded. Could it be that she is such an unreserved person in her mother's heart?

    "Mom, it's okay. Shen Bingzhu's house has a lot of rooms, and I live in the guest room alone." Liu Yiyi replied, "Don't think wildly, I'm not a casual person."

    "My daughters are all good, but your eldest sister, hey, isn't it unlucky? Don't give me an unmarried pregnancy." Xia Lanhua reminded again, "If you mess around, I won't interrupt you."  legs!"

    Liu Yiyi repeatedly promised, "Okay, I'll remember, I'm going to bed now, good night, I'll be back tomorrow."

    After Xia Lanhua urged her repeatedly, Liu Yiyi hung up the phone.

    Shen Bingzhu just looked at Liu Yiyi not far away with a half-smile, "Hehe, is your mother worried?"

    "Yeah, if you mess around, let me break your legs." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she hurried back to her room and closed the door forcefully.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, Liu Yiyi still didn't understand him.

    He is a person who strives for perfection. Although two lonely men and widows are together, he knows that this is not the moment for him to have intimate contact with Liu Yiyi.

    A good moment, of course, must be a good moment. Although he is looking forward to it, he is not in a hurry.

    Very sleepy, Liu Yiyi fell asleep.

    Shen Bingzhu originally thought that when he returned to the Shanghai stock market again, he would have nightmares and couldn't sleep well, but he didn't expect to fall asleep after only thinking about Liu Yiyi for a few minutes.

    Have a good night's sleep!

    The next day, when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were eating, brothers Huo Zhengjie and Huo Zhengrui came.

    "Good morning, Doctor Liu." Huo Zhengjie and Huo Zhengrui stepped forward and greeted Liu Yiyi respectfully.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I made an appointment to go to Huo's house at nine o'clock, so there's no need for you to make a special trip."

    "I was rude yesterday, and I would like to ask Dr. Liu to have a lot." Huo Zhengjie said in a deep voice. As the future heir of the Huo family, his attitude should be more submissive at this time.

    "It's all over!" Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Have you eaten yet?"

    "I've eaten." Huo Zhengrui replied quickly, "I didn't sleep well all night, and I kept thinking about Dr. Liu's superb medical skills."

    "Hehe, I'm honored." Liu Yiyi nodded, feeling full, and wiped her mouth, "Since you're here so early, I'll pack up and go with you."

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu followed closely and did not allow anyone to bully Liu Yiyi.

    When Liu Yiyi arrived at Huo's house, she had already been diagnosed and treated yesterday, so today she only needs to boil medicine and acupuncture.  The three highs of the body are easy to regulate, but the shrapnel of the heart is troublesome.

    After Liu Yiyi's acupuncture and moxibustion, it can prevent the shrapnel from continuing to protrude and slide towards the heart. After the underlying disease of the body is cured and the body is well adjusted, surgery can be performed.

    In addition, the boiled ointment can be applied to the shrapnel on the chest. The two-pronged approach will have a better effect. Even if she can't give Mr. Huo acupuncture every day, it will still have a good effect.

    Liu Yiyi went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and when she passed a room, she heard Yu Zishan's voice.

    Good hearing, even if the room is soundproof, as long as Liu Yiyi concentrates, she can still hear about it.

    "What? That Liu Huihui child has already been born? Why was it brought forward?" Yu Zishan lowered her voice, quite annoyed.

    Dr. Li was also very helpless. That Liu Huihui didn't come for the prenatal checkup. She said she went to the county for the prenatal checkup, so she learned more about it, but she didn't find out, so she went to inquire secretly, and Liu Huihui had already given birth.

    "After the fall, I gave birth prematurely, and the baby has already been born, twins." Dr. Li said quickly, "It's difficult to do anything while staying at home now."

    Yu Zishan frowned, touched the realistic pretend on her stomach, "That's fine, I get it, this matter ends here!"

    "That money" Dr. Li said awkwardly, wanting to get more money.

    Yu Zishan wanted to scold, but was also worried.?The doctor told her about it, so he changed his words, "Although you have not completed the task, I will not treat my friend badly. I will transfer the 100,000 yuan to you."

    After hearing this, Dr. Li was elated, "Thank you, Ms. Yu, if you need anything, just call me."

    Yu Zishan was not in the mood to deal with Dr. Li, so she hung up the phone and sat on a chair.

    Originally, she wanted to wait for Liu Huihui to give birth to the child, and steal the child, and then she hurriedly "give birth" so that the child could be "born" in a proper way.

    But now Liu Huihui has given birth over there. If she doesn't act anymore, the child will grow bigger and bigger, and it won't look like the one just born!

    "The stomach doesn't wait for anyone, so steal it as soon as possible." Yu Zishan whispered.

    When Liu Yiyi heard such words, there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth.

    Want to steal her family's children, and don't investigate the details of their Liu family, let Yu Zishan see what is called the truth today!

    Liu Yiyi looked at the surrounding environment and thought about it.

    Yu Zishan tidied her appearance, and then came out of the room, and Liu Yiyi also came from the corridor over the bathroom.

    Liu Yiyi lowered her head, walked quickly, and then slammed into Yu Zishan's body forcefully as if she hadn't seen Yu Zishan.

    "Huh?" Both Yu Zishan and Liu Yiyi shouted at the same time.

    In a hurry, Liu Yiyi pulled Yu Zishan, but the more she pulled, Yu Zishan became more unstable.

    Yu Zishan hurriedly hugged her stomach, worried that her stomach would fall early, and she just ordered someone to steal the baby, and it will probably take a few days, so it won't be able to keep up with the current "premature delivery".

    Just like that, Liu Yiyi seemed to have exhausted all her strength but failed to grab Yu Zishan, so that Yu Zishan tumbled down the stairs.

    While dizzy, Yu Zishan's loose maternity dress was also lifted up, and the fake pregnant belly tied around her waist fell out at this time.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Seeing this, Liu Yiyi was about to cry, and hurried to help Yu Zishan who had fallen down.

    Yu Zishan rolled down the stairs, feeling dizzy and in pain all over her body.

    Such a big commotion was naturally heard by other people, Huo Zhengjie and Huo Zhengrui, the host and guest were talking, and when they heard the commotion, they all ran over.

    When Yu Zishan came to her senses, everyone saw the fake rubber belly not far away, and they were dumbfounded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 I Like Her Vibrant Appearance

    ?

    "Miss Yu, I'm sorry, I didn't do it on purpose, don't worry, I will definitely keep the baby in your stomach!" Liu Yiyi said deliberately, the evil look in her eyes was hidden in the depths, it was Liu Yiyi's hand that just finished speaking  It was placed on Yu Zishan's stomach, "Oh, didn't you have a big belly before?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't seem to understand, and quickly grabbed her wrist again, "Oh, your pulse doesn't look like you're pregnant"

    At this moment, Yu Zishan's scalp was numb, and when she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, she was flustered, and hurriedly picked up the fake belly from the ground and was about to tie it around her waist.

    Of course Liu Yiyi couldn't let Yu Zishan escape like this, otherwise, wouldn't she have been busy for nothing?

    "Miss Yu, why are you tying this to your stomach and pretending to be pregnant?" Liu Yiyi tore off Yu Zishan's disguise with one sentence, and wanted to steal her sister's child, but also to see if she had the life!

    Yu Zishan looked at Liu Yiyi viciously, "Shut up if it's none of your business! Otherwise, I'll kill your whole family!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Yu Zishan with a half-smile, "Even if I don't tell you, you can't hide it!"

    At this time, the servants, Huo Zhengjie and others all came over, and they all saw the fake belly in Yu Zishan's hand.

    Huo Zhengjie frowned tightly, with blue veins on his forehead, he walked over quickly, and grabbed Yu Zishan's fake belly tied to her stomach, "Is this what you said that you are about to give birth?"

    Seeing Huo Zhengjie coming, Yu Zishan turned pale, "II"

    Belly can't be deceiving. Although Yu Zishan is wearing a loose maternity dress now, her stomach has already been suppressed. How can she still be a woman who is eight months pregnant?

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly hid behind Shen Bingzhu, if she wanted to play tricks, she had plenty of Liu Yiyi!

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu knew what was going on, so it was not suitable for them to stay here, so he said to Huo Zhengrui: "I have told you about the prescription and the method of boiling the medicine, so you can do it yourself! We are not suitable for the occasion now."  Stay here, goodbye!"

    Huo Zhengrui was frightened by the scene in front of him, and he was dumbfounded and speechless.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Huo Zhengrui nodded mechanically in a daze, and turned to send Shen Bingzhu to Liu Yiyi, "My God, there is such a big scandal in our family! No wonder my elder brother has always liked Yu Zishan before, and finally  For the sake of the child, she agreed to marry Yu Zishan."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and glanced at Liu Yiyi, "Don't worry, we won't tell the outside world!"

    "Actually, it doesn't matter what you say. With my elder brother's character, I will be deceived by Yu Zishan like this. I will never let Yu Zishan go, let alone marry Yu Zishan!" Huo Zhengrui replied, "Actually, my grandfather promised before, and he will do it now."  Support my elder brother! It's just that the Huo family's reputation will be damaged, which is quite a headache!"

    "Make your grandpa want to prescribe it!" Liu Yiyi said softly, "The medicines I prescribed must be taken on time, and you must be careful when making the medicines, and don't be tampered with!"

    Hearing this, Huo Zhengrui nodded again and again. Usually, Yu Zishan was dictating at home, and the servants at home might have been bought by Yu Zishan. If he did anything at this time, the Huo family would suffer a lot.

    Huo Zhengrui hurried back after sending Shen Jinzhuliu Yiyi out.

    Grandpa's medicine, he has to brew it himself, not by others.

    After getting into the car, Shen Bingzhu stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Yiyi's nose, "Why did you think of exposing Yu Zishan's lie?"

    "Hehehe" Liu Yiyi was quite horrified, "When I was going to the bathroom just now, I passed Yu Zishan's door and heard that she was actually learning that my elder sister's child had been born and wanted to steal it! Since  Yu Zishan has such vicious thoughts, of course I will not be polite to her!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu suddenly realized, "One trick exposed Yu Zishan's lie, and then the crisis of your elder sister and everyone's children is temporarily lifted! But what you did is just to stop the boiling water, and you didn't draw the bottom.  Since Yu Zishan has other vicious thoughts, your eldest sister's child will still be in danger!"

    "Then we can only take one step at a time!" Liu Yiyi's expression was calm, "You have also seen the Huo family, although they look approachable, but their arrogance engraved in their bones will not accept others easily. I now  All I have to do is to ensure the safety of my sister and the child. As for how long the Huo family can hide it, I don't want my sister to be separated from the child. Even if the Huo family accepts my eldest sister for the sake of the child, but such deep  Wall compound, without any feelings, my sister will not be happy here! Now time is short, I have not grown up yet, give me some time and I will grow into a treeThe big tree shelters the family from the wind and rain, and becomes the confidence of the eldest sister. Even when facing a behemoth like the Huo family, there is no need to feel inferior.  "

    "You still have me!" Shen Mingzhu smiled, "I can also be your towering tree."

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and smiled, her heart jumped, "You can be my towering tree, sheltering me from the wind and rain! But I have to protect my family by myself, and I have enough ability to protect them. In addition, I hope that I can  It can also grow into a big tree, so that it can face the wind and rain, the sun and the blue sky with you."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, let's work hard together, I believe you can do it!"

    He has enough ability to protect Liu Yiyi and Liu Yiyi's family, but Liu Yiyi wants to rely on herself, and he respects it.

    However, Shen Bingzhu would not take any risks with Liu Yiyi's matter, so he had privately told Zhou Zhihao to send someone to pay attention to Yu Zishan.

    If there is any change, it must be reported.

    Liu Yiyi was in a good mood with the Huo family's ups and downs and Yu Zishan's lies being shattered.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't help smiling when he saw Liu Yiyi as if she had succeeded in a prank.

    It's rare that Liu Yiyi has such a childish side,

    Since Yu Zishan chose to harm others, don't blame others for fighting back.

    Shen Bingzhu just likes Liu Yiyi's jealous look, which is very lively and reveals her own personality and nature.

    Driving all the way home, I ate a little meal in the service area at noon.

    When we arrived in Taigang, it was already two o'clock in the afternoon.

    "Go home, or go back to school?" Shen Bingzhu asked, respecting Liu Yiyi's opinion.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I'd better go home, who knows if a person like Yu Zishan will jump over the wall in a hurry after the incident is revealed?"

    "Well, hehe, Yu Zishan probably doesn't have time to steal the children of your elder sister's family." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "The Huo family is not an ordinary family, they value their children, and will never allow Yu Zishan to confuse the Huo family's bloodline with false ones. In addition,  With such a scandal, the Huo family will not only withdraw the engagement, but will also take the opportunity to beat the Yu family. Yu Zishan is too busy to take care of herself, so how could she have time to make trouble?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 I am a Normal Adult Man

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Okay, you're right. However, I still have to go back. Last night we were alone in the same room, and my mother was worried. If she didn't go back, she would keep going.  thinking about it."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and sighed, and said melancholy: "Obviously obeying the rules, but being regarded as a disciple by others, I feel wronged when I think about it, it's a loss!"

    "Then what do you want?" Liu Yiyi scolded coquettishly, this Shen Bingzhu is the best at taking advantage of it and being obedient.

    "Instead of being misunderstood, I think it's better to be honest, so that it's not a misunderstanding or wronging me. What do you think, Yiyi?" Shen Bingzhu said deliberately jokingly, his eyes burning.

    Although I think Liu Yiyi won't agree, but thinking about it, it's okay. Let me bring it up, what if Liu Yiyi agrees because of her soft heart?

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes until her brain hurt a little, "It's not good! This is just the beginning, and I'm thinking about some messy things."

    "Yiyi, you can't do this." Shen Bingzhu said confidently, "You used to be my doctor, and you were a normal adult man. You should know my physical condition better than anyone else."

    "So what?" Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, who had been pretending to be innocent, and couldn't laugh or cry. She felt that this man had unintentionally unlocked a certain skill, and he could always tell nonsense in a serious manner.

    Liu Yiyi bowed down!

    "Well, I'm a gentleman with grace, I restrain myself, I endure." Shen Bingzhu said convincingly, "By the way, you will be eighteen soon, what gift do you want?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and now that life is easier and she doesn't lack anything, she returned the question to Shen Bingzhu, "Since it's a gift, shouldn't you prepare it yourself, and then give me a surprise?"

    "Uhuhwell" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "I wanted you to tell yourself what you like, but if you don't tell me, then I'll have to guess."

    "Then guess it!" Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu expectantly, what gift would she give her?

    When I got home, it was already half past three.

    Shen Bingzhu came here to sit here in person, showing with his actions that he is a gentleman.

    Everything is fine at home, before Liu Yiyi left, she mobilized all the energy in her body, and then drew some runes around the house.

    When she is not at home, she hopes these runes can protect her family.

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu personally sent Liu Yiyi to school, and then began to work and study in the urban area.

    The advertisement has been filmed, and it is found that it is a domestic first-line female star, and the second supporting role is Liu Minmin.

    For being able to receive such a role, Liu Minmin cried with joy, and called to thank her sister.

    Everything was ready, and then it started advertising on the largest TV station in the country, and it was still at a very good time, the effect was good, but the cost was also quite high.

    At noon on Wednesday, Liu Yiyi asked Shen Bingzhu and three roommates in the dormitory to have dinner together.

    During Shen Bingzhu's treat, some agency details were finalized.

    Tang Liya saw that Shen Bingzhu listened silently when Liu Yiyi was talking, and even peeled the shrimp for Liu Yiyi. She had to admit that the two were really a good match.

    It's so romantic, I really hope they can stay together forever.

    "In the future, Yiyi, please take care of me." Shen Bingzhu felt Tang Liya's gaze, and said softly, as warm as jade.

    "Definitely, definitely." Tang Liya replied, "Yiyi is not only our good friend now, but also a partner, and we will become even closer in the future."

    "That's good." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The distribution agents in this province are very valuable. I hope you can cherish them and do them well. They will definitely be worthy of your investment."

    "Well, the three of us have asked for the dowry in advance, just want to do a big job, and we will never be lazy." Tang Liya said, relying on anyone is worse than relying on yourself.

    If nothing else, just look at Liu Yiyi.

    What about peasant girls?

    So what if the family has no money?

    Liu Yiyi is good-looking, good at medicine, and has such good grades. Such an outstanding person can naturally be pursued by high-quality men.

    Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, and Cai Yanni understood that instead of waiting for an introduction from their family or getting married, it is better to use their own abilities to seize opportunities and make their own careers.

    When the time comes, you will have money in your hands, and you will be tough in your words.

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu sent them back to school.

    ? Liu Yiyi, Tang Liya, Sun Fenfen, and Cai Yanni entered the school together, and ten moreClasses started in a few minutes, and they walked to the boulevard in a leisurely manner.

    "Yiyi, thank you. Without your relationship, we would not have been able to get such good agency conditions so easily." Tang Liya thanked again. Fortunately, when she was in the dormitory with Liu Yiyi, although she was not close, she did not bully Liu Yiyi.  .

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "You're welcome, just do it well. After your payment is paid, you can take away the goods. Have you thought about how to promote it?"

    "We have already started recruiting staff, and started to distribute goods in major supermarkets. In addition, we have also set up special areas in some shopping malls." Tang Liya replied, "Because our school recognizes your things more, you didn't make those toiletries before.  The students are still sorry, now the things made with your formula are already on sale, as long as we give a little guidance, our counters in the mall can sell very well"

    Listening to them talking about their future sales plans, Liu Yiyi listened carefully.

    All insight into the world is knowledge, as long as you are serious, you can always learn something that she didn't know before.

    ? Liu Yiyi's monthly test scores continued to be the highest. Teacher Li was very happy, and found a teacher to study Liu Yiyi's test papers, hoping to help Liu Yiyi improve a little bit.

    Liu Yiyi deducted the most points from the Chinese test paper, but this is already the limit, even if the Chinese teacher does it by herself, she may not be able to get such a high score.

    After some research, I had to give up. The top students are very evil, and they are not able to guide them.

    Teacher Li asked Liu Yiyi to participate in some competitions, and she could get extra points in the college entrance examination, but Liu Yiyi was not interested. Anyway, with the current score, if she keeps it, she can still get a high score in the exam.

    A week passed quickly, calm and fulfilling.

    Xu Chenghai has called Liu Yiyi three times this week to report on Mr. Xu's physical condition.

    It's Friday, and Xu Chenghai called again, "Doctor Liu, when do you think you will come over? Last week, you also said that after taking this medicine, you will have to take a pulse and prescribe again."

    Yu Zishan's fake pregnancy has been exposed by her, so Liu Yiyi doesn't want to go to Shanghai stock market anymore.

    Running back and forth, especially Shen Bingzhu's driving, was too tiring.

    She felt distressed, and couldn't bear to let Shen Bingzhu be so tired!

    "Uh, uh, I usually go to class, and I want to go home to spend time with my family on weekends, and it's too tiring to go back and forth on weekends!" Liu Yiyi didn't want to wrong herself, and wanted to heal her illness, so she did it by herself.

    "Ah?" Xu Chenghai was taken aback for a moment, "Thenthen my grandfather is not good at walking!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 I will never force my girlfriend

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Although it's a little unreasonable to do so, please believe me, it's much better to come to our village to recuperate than to stay at your house."

    Hearing this, Xu Chenghai was stunned again. Last week, they arrived at Cuiping Mountain Villa, and when they got off the car, they could feel the freshness blowing over them.

    At that time, they all said that the air on Cuiping Mountain was good and the environment was very good.

    Xu Chenghai thought that his grandfather's recovery has been very effective recently, and he didn't want to give up halfway, and he didn't want to offend Liu Yiyi, so he nodded, "Okay, I'll go to Liujia Village right now, and after making arrangements tomorrow morning, I'll send my grandfather there."

    "Hmm!" Liu Yiyi hung up the phone.

    Shen Bingzhu was driving, and when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, he asked, "Why did you think of asking them to come here for medical treatment?"

    "Because I don't want to go!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Genius doctors have their own personalities, and they are even critical, so that they can be sought after by others. In addition, I am not qualified to practice medicine or pharmaceuticals, so it is not safe to go outside. The most important thing is because  It's tiring and I don't want you driving back and forth, it's too hard."

    The last reason made Shen Bingzhu feel elated.

    "My Yiyi really loves me, and driving back and forth is really tiring!" Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile, "But I don't feel relieved if I let you go alone!"

    "So, I'm not going anywhere!" Liu Yiyi replied, "In addition, I think the air in the back mountain of Liujia Village is fresh, and there are traces of aura, and I want to take this opportunity to practice!"

    Shen Bingzhu still hasn't remembered everything about Bingzhu Sword Immortal, so although she understands what Liu Yiyi said, she doesn't feel deeply.

    Shen Bingzhu could hear Liu Yiyi's liking for Liujia Village, and he could also feel Liu Yiyi's love, so he thought that at the right time in the future, he would give Liu Yiyi a gift that she couldn't refuse.

    Sending Liu Yiyi home, Shen Bingzhu said goodbye to Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu very politely.

    Every time they saw Shen Bingzhu being so polite, Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu slowly accepted Shen Bingzhu.

    As long as they are nice to their daughter, as long as the daughter has no objection, they don't say much.

    At eight o'clock in the evening, Xu Chenghai will be there!

    It was too late for him to disturb Liu Yiyi, so he went directly to Cuiping Mountain Villa, Shen Bingzhu's home.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Xu Chenghai smiled and said, "Doctor Liu has a lot of personality!"

    "Actually, she is a very good doctor with a strong sense of responsibility. It's just that she can't bear the hard work of driving back and forth, so she doesn't want to go to the Shanghai stock market!" Shen Bingzhu put everything on her body, "Stay here longer  After a few days, you will know that this is a place with outstanding people and beautiful scenery, and it is really suitable for recuperation, just look at my grandpa!"

    "There is only your villa here in Cuiping Mountain. I will accompany grandpa and bring servants, drivers, bodyguards, so many of them are not suitable for living in your house!" Xu Chenghai didn't want to embarrass Shen Bingzhu and said directly, "I will arrive tomorrow  Take a look inside the village, if the environment is good, it is better to rent a house directly!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, although Liujia Village is remote, there are a few houses in the village that are not bad. As long as you are willing to pay, you should be able to rent them out!"

    After finishing talking about personal matters, the two of them started talking about business matters.

    It is very rare that two people can have a long talk, and both parties have benefited a lot.

    Early the next morning, Shen Bingzhu took Xu Chenghai directly to the village committee.

    Xu Chenghai explained his request and was willing to pay high rent.

    The only requirement is that the house must be clean and the facilities must be relatively sound.

    Liu Fugui, after hearing this, Xiao Liu thought about it carefully.

    There are indeed several good houses in the village, all of which were built for the son to marry his wife.

    The daughter-in-law got married, but the couple both went out to work, leaving an empty house.

    After the coordination of Village Chief Liu and Xiao Liu, Liu Dongfeng's house in the village was rented.

    His son and daughter-in-law are all working outside, and it is not worthwhile to come back now. After all, their factory settles wages uniformly at the end of the year, and usually only pays 1,000 yuan a month for living expenses.

    Xu Chenghai went to see the house. It was a three-story building with white walls and green tiles. The house was neatly repaired. There were toilets and solar showers inside

    ? Xu Chenghai didn't write any ink, and directly bid for a rent of 5,000 per month, and rented it for two months first.

    Liu Dongfeng was dumbfounded after hearing this, and never thought that their house could be rented out for such a high price.

    After signing the contract, Xu Chenghai directly paid 10,000 yuan.??Give it to Liu Dongfeng.

    It's just that all the things in this room have to be cleaned out, and Xu Chenghai has to buy new furniture and household items to put in it.

    Of course Liu Dongfeng was happy, and quickly removed all the bed cabinets from the son and daughter-in-law's room and put them in the old house.

    The yard and the house are rented to Xu Chenghai, and he can earn 5,000 yuan a month, not to mention how happy he is.

    It's furniture and household items, and it can't be done in one morning, so Xu Chenghai called the family and asked them to send his grandfather over tomorrow.

    As a brother, Shen Bingzhu, of course, came to help. Fortunately, many of them now provide delivery and installation.

    By four o'clock in the afternoon, everything was ready.

    Now that it's hot, Xu Chenghai asked someone to build a shed in the yard, and cleaned the whole yard by the way.

    After a busy day, although Xu Chenghai was a little tired, he felt refreshed physically and mentally.

    Taking a deep breath, Xu Chenghai praised: "Bingzhu, no wonder you all like living here, the air here is far inferior to that in Shanghai."

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and at this moment his cell phone rang.

    Opened it and saw that it was Huo Zhengjie.

    Shen Bingzhu answered the phone, and then asked: "Mr. Huo, what's the matter?"

    "I called Dr. Liu just now, and she said she didn't have time to come to the Shanghai stock market on weekends. Could you please persuade her to come to see a doctor for my grandpa?" Although Huo Zhengjie's tone was very polite, the content was a bit forceful.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Since Yiyi has no time, I will respect her and never force her! Besides, your grandfather can walk and move now, and his situation is much better than that of the old man of the Xu family! Xu Chenghai heard that Yiyi didn't  When I went to the Shanghai stock market, I rented a house in Liujia Village and sent the old man to recuperate."

    Shen Bingzhu was not polite at all, because of Liu Yiyi and Liu Huihui's relationship, he didn't have a good impression of Huo Zhengjie.

    Huo Zhengjie over there was slightly taken aback when he heard this, "Hehe, does Mr. Shen have a problem with me?"

    Haha, disagreement, it's just that I don't want to find a girlfriend!  Shen Bingzhu replied, neither humble nor overbearing, "Besides, Yiyi inadvertently exposed Yu Zishan's lie that day, Yu Zishan must hate Yiyi very much, so the Shanghai stock market is a right and wrong place for Yiyi! If you really want your old man to get a timely and  Effective treatment, then you guys should come here too!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Conflict, Apology

    ?

    Huo Zhengjie frowned slightly, but said nothing, "Okay!"

    After finishing speaking, Huo Zhengjie hung up the phone, and then called Xu Chenghai directly to ask him to help rent a better house in the village.

    I saw the house just now, so Xu Chenghai knew the houses in Liujia Village very well, and rented a yard and a house at a monthly rent of 5,000 yuan.

    The layout of the house was similar to the one Xu Chenghai rented before, so he called someone to bring in the furniture and household items.

    Money can turn ghosts around, because with money added, those furniture factories and furniture stores, even when it was dark, delivered the goods, installed them, and tidied them up.

    Within a day, Liujia Village rented out two yards, and the rent was so high, which aroused heated discussions in the village.

    Seeing Xu Chenghai busy, Shen Bingzhu didn't help because Liu Yiyi had a problem with the Huo family.

    When Xu Chenghai came back in the evening, he took a few sips of red wine and asked in a puzzled way, "You have conflicts with Huo Zhengjie? It stands to reason that he called you, and he will also ask you to solve the house issue by the way!"

    "There is no conflict!" Shen Bingzhu shrugged, "I just don't want to embarrass Yiyi. After all, the Huo family and the Yu family are having a lot of trouble now, and it was Yiyi who broke through Yu Zishan's lies. It's unclear what is right and wrong, so  After Yiyi expressed concern, I decided not to let her go to the Shanghai Stock Exchange. Anyone who really wants to see Yiyi for medical treatment will compromise."

    When Xu Chenghai heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Are you still speaking so straight as always?"

    "Okay, I'm used to the venomous tongue in the past, if I hurt your self-esteem, I'm sorry." Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, and said solemnly.

    "Bingzhu, you really have changed a lot." Xu Chenghai chuckled, full of emotion, "Even if I pointed it out before, even if you listened to it, you would shrug your shoulders at most and wouldn't explain much at all."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Hehe, people have to grow up."

    "Dr. Liu changed you?" Xu Chenghai asked, his eyes showing concern.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without thinking, "Yes."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's direct admission, Xu Chenghai began to re-examine Liu Yiyi's position in Shen Bingzhu's heart.

    "Bingzhu, although you don't have much contact with the Huo family, they are all in the Shanghai stock market and domestically. You should be more polite in the future. After all, the Huo family is unusual." Xu Chenghai reminded, "Of course, our brothers  Between the two, we have known each other for a long time, we know each other, and we should tell the truth, there is no need to be too tactful, otherwise I am not used to it yet!"

    "En!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, but Huo Zhengjie, the Huo family met Liu Yiyi, and he believed that sooner or later the Huo family would undergo earth-shaking changes.

    No, it should be said that a major event has happened in the Huo family.  The marriage between the Huo family and the Yu family has been cancelled, and Huo Zhengjie and Yu Zishan are no longer fiancée.

    Now Yu Zishan has become the laughing stock of the Shanghai upper class. Although the Huo family has morals, they are also disgraced and unattractive.

    By Liu Yiyi's side, Shen Bingzhu can always encounter many interesting things, which bring a lot of fun to his peaceful and boring life.

    The next day, Mr. Xu and Mr. Huo came to Liujia Village one after the other.

    ?Because Xu Chenghai made preparations in advance, after they arrived, they lived directly in the rented yard.

    ? Although it is a farmhouse, it has been kept clean, with basic living facilities in the house. Some new furniture and household items have been replaced, making it look more comfortable and upscale.

    Xu Zhennan and Xu Zhenna sent Mr. Xu over together.

    They were not happy at first, but after Mr. Xu got out of the car, he kept praising the air here, and then they were relieved.

    Mr. Huo has three heights and has shrapnel in his heart, but he gradually controlled it, so he can walk freely.

    Mr. Zhao heard that the Xu family and the Huo family were coming, so he asked Shen Bingzhu to come over and invite them to Cuiping Mountain for lunch.

    "Hehe, big capitalist, you don't enjoy such a good life in country M, why do you think of hiding in this small mountain village?" Mr. Huo smiled heartily. During the War of Resistance, he often borrowed and sold food from the Zhao family, so he is very familiar with it.  , can say anything.

    Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "Hehe, you know that Taigang is my hometown, but you probably don't know that this is my ancestral home. It is said that fallen leaves return to their roots. No matter how nice the outside is, it is not as good as my home! Besides, those  The business has been handed over to the children, so I should have a good rest and don't worry about it."

    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Zhao enviously, "Brother Zhao, you are older than me, but now I am in such poor health.?Compare with you.  You have a good complexion, just like you are over sixty, you have to tell me how to take care of it?  "

    Mr. Huo was also very moved, "Did Doctor Liu treat this for you?"

    "Yeah, so, when you come here, take care of yourself. It happens that I'm bored by myself. I can only play chess with Ah Fu. His chess skills are too bad, so I can't enjoy playing chess. Let's go for a while if there is nothing to do.  plate." Mr. Zhao said with a smile, usually boring, but now that there are many people, it is lively.

    When three old friends meet, they can't finish talking.

    Steward Zhao told everyone to have dinner, and then came to the dining room.

    The meals on the table are exquisite and taste very good.

    Mr. Xu and Mr. Huo were even more envious when they saw the scene of Mr. Zhao eating meat. They swallowed and ate vegetables at the same time.

    This was what Liu Yiyi explained before, and they had to abide by it.

    After lunch, Housekeeper Zhao cooked honey and hawthorn water for everyone to drink, and Liu Yiyi came over with a medicine box on his back.

    Feeling the pulse, acupuncture and moxibustion, Mr. Xu can also take a medicinal bath, and prescribed the prescription and precautions, explaining clearly one by one.

    The two elderly people took an hour together to get everything done.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi going out with the medicine box on her back, Huo Zhengjie followed, and then said with a serious and sincere expression: "Dr. Liu was rude last week, please forgive me."

    "I'm sorry, if I didn't look the way and knocked Miss Yu down, such a panic would not have happened." Liu Yiyi pretended to apologize sincerely, intentionally disgusting Huo Zhengjie.

    Huo Zhengjie was bitter and embarrassed in his heart, but he had no choice but to continue: "I was indeed a little flustered that day, but to a certain extent, I should thank you, otherwise I would have been kept in the dark, deceived, and even liked being a father  .”

    Uh uh, in fact, you are already happy to be a father!

    Liu Yiyi slandered in her heart, and smiled slightly, "You don't need to be grateful, that's not my intention. Now that Mr. Huo has come to live here, I can speed up the treatment process. It used to take a year, but now it takes about  Ten months will do!"

    Hearing this, Huo Zhengjie was overjoyed, and the gloom in his heart was swept away, "Then I'll leave it to Dr. Liu." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252

    ?

    Although Huo Zhengjie was very unhappy about Liu Yiyi not being able to go to the Shanghai stock market before, he was overjoyed when he heard such good news.

    "Hehe, you're welcome, you paid for it, and this is what I should do." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she left with the medicine box on her back.

    Regarding Huo Zhengjie, Liu Yiyi hasn't figured out how to deal with it yet!  Without full confidence, she will not make a move.

    Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi home, took school supplies and schoolbags, and sent them to school.

    Shen Bingzhu did not stay in the urban area, but chose to come back. After all, he wanted to help his grandfather greet the Xu family and the Huo family together.

    That night, Xu Zhennan, Xu Zhenna and Huo Zhengjie went back.  Xu Chenghai, Mrs. Xu and Huo Zhengrui stayed here.

    On Wednesday afternoon, Liu Yiyi asked for leave and came back to continue their treatment.

    ?After three weeks of treatment in this way, Mr. Xu can walk on crutches. Mr. Huo's chest pain is gone. The most important thing is that the three highs have come down. After another two weeks of consolidation, it will be completely stabilized.

    At that time, as long as you drink Liu Yiyi's specially prepared tea for nourishing your body and take care of your body, you can enter a slow recovery period.

    Regarding these changes, Liu Yiyi treats them equally, since she has come, she will try her best to treat them, and slowly establish the prestige of a genius doctor.

    Liu Fugui came to Liu Erzhu's house in person and said, "Third Uncle can be discharged from the hospital now, what regulations do you have when you come back?"

    Xia Lanhua looked at Liu Erzhu, feeling a little nervous.

    The daughter gave birth to twins, so she is going to confine her daughter.

    Xia Lanhua didn't want Liu Erzhu to take over Mrs. Liu, and there would be no one in the family at that time.

    Liu Erzhu naturally understood this truth, so after careful consideration, he said: "How about this, village head, you take them back from the hospital, and then I will post an advertisement in the village to find someone to take care of them. It costs 3,000 yuan a month.  In addition, I will give 2,000 yuan of living expenses here, which is enough for them to live on."

    Hearing what her husband said, Xia Lanhua finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Fugui's eyes lit up, and he felt relieved, "The Liu Dazhu family has been sentenced now, and it is estimated that they will be in prison for three or four years! Three uncles and three aunts, fortunately, you are here to take care of them, otherwise this old couple would be fine.  The days are coming to an end!"

    "Although they are not kind to me, I can't be unrighteous here." Liu Erzhu sighed and said, "It was fine if I didn't have money before, but now I have money, I can't ignore it."

    Liu Fugui nodded, "Okay, let's do this, so you can save trouble. By the way, Fugui, can the medicinal materials in our village be planted? When will Yiyi get the seeds?"

    "Just this week, today is Friday, Yiyi will be back soon." Liu Erzhu replied, and just as Liu Yiyi was talking, she returned home.

    Knowing Liu Fugui's reason for coming, she also agreed to spend money to take care of her.

    If it were members of their family, this old lady Liu, old lady Liu would definitely rely on the old to prostitute her and act like a demon.

    Liu Fugui helped bring old man Liu and Mrs. Liu back, and advertised in the village that a man in his forties in the village did not go out to work because his wife was in poor health and could not do heavy work.

    Now there is such a job in the village. After Liu Fugui was selected, he chose Liu Kaifa.

    In addition, this weekend, new medicinal materials were planted in the village again.  With the medicinal materials from last season, the villagers made a lot of money, and everyone planted them more carefully this time.

    In the past, Liu Erzhu's family did not grow medicinal materials for Liu Dazhu's family, but now Liu Dazhu's family is in jail, so Liu Erzhu agreed, and the collected medicinal materials will be used as nursing expenses for Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu.

    After returning home, Mrs. Liu cursed, "This Liu Erzhu is really nothing, don't come to take care of us!"

    At this time, it was Liu Kaikai who was in charge of taking care of old man Liu. When he heard Mrs. Liu cursed Liu Erzhu countless times, he said, "Third Mother, please stop cursing. If Liu Erzhu gets angry, I really don't care about you.  At that time, who are you counting on? Counting on your eldest son, that's no good, after all, he is already in jail now. "

    "Don't care about me, I'll just sit in front of the city hall. After all, he is our son in name and has the obligation to support us." Mrs. Liu continued to curse, looking at Liu Kaikai with a somewhat dissatisfied look.  Patiently, "You took my family's money, just work hard, don't babble, if you talk too much, you will get out of here!"

    Kindly persuade Mrs. Liu, but being scolded like this, Liu Kaifa blushed with anger.

    I didn't want to do it anymore, but when I thought of Liu Erzhu begging him just now, I swallowed this breath.Seeing that Liu Kaikai didn't dare to resist, Mrs. Liu went too far. She not only asked Liu Kaikai to take care of Old Liu, but also asked Liu Kaikai to do housework and cook.

    Obviously all these tasks were done by Mrs. Liu, but now she doesn't do them, just like the old lady from a rich family.

    Liu developed it, but was still talked about by Mrs. Liu.

    Liu Kaifa worked for three days, but couldn't take it anymore, so he had to come to Liu Erzhu's side to resign.

    "Erzhu, my family's situation is not good. It's not that I don't want to do this job, but I usually do a lot of work, so it's fine. Since I took this job, I will do it. But I finished it, and the third mother still mumbled  Muttering, even scolding me" Liu Kai said with a bitter face that he couldn't do the job for 3,000 yuan a month.

    "I'll give you five thousand a month." Liu Erzhu knew that Mrs. Liu was difficult to deal with, so he could only add money to Liu Kaifa.

    For the sake of money, Liu Kaifa agreed to give it a try.

    Within two days, Liu Kaikai resigned while crying.

    Liu Yiyi ate ice cream while listening to Liu Kaifa's narration.

    "Brother Erzhu, it's not that I can't do it, it's just that your old lady, the old man is too bullying." Liu Kai, a middle-aged man, was crying like a child who has been greatly wronged.

    The family was short of money, so Liu Kaikai took over the job, but he never expected that Mrs. Liu, old man Liu, would be such a vicious person!

    "What's going on?" Liu Yiyi asked with a frown. The family paid all the medical expenses, and hired someone to take care of the old man and lady. Now they are not satisfied and continue to be a monster. What do they want to do?

    "Brother Erzhu, you gave me 2,000 yuan for food expenses before, and I really wasn't greedy for a cent. I made breakfast three times, and the porridge was ready. They wanted to eat buns, but they didn't know how to make buns."  , so I had to go to the town to buy them. After buying them, they felt tired after eating two, and they wanted to eat noodles again. Finally, at noon, every meal had meat, or chicken and fish, and then fried two vegetables.  , but they say that the salt is too much, and they say that there is no salt and it is too light, but I have tasted those dishes myself, and the taste is just right This is just for eating. When I go to bed at night, I wake up overnight  More than a dozen times, obviously he didn't need to go to the toilet, he also tossed me up and asked me to carry him to the toilet I worked for a week, and I couldn't hold it anymore, and I don't want money anymore.  No more!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 More mean and vicious

    ?

    Being able to make Liu Kaikai, who is so short of money, refuse this job, it can be seen that he was really scared by Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu.

    "Development, it's hard for you. Since you don't want to do it, I won't force you. You helped me for a week. Of course, I can't let you do it empty-handed. Wait for me, and I'll get you money!" Liu Erzhu said  , Pillow arrived at the house and took 1,400 yuan, "Every time you work hard, don't go tonight!"

    "Then thank you, Brother Erzhu!" Liu Kaifa was embarrassed, but he still took the money. The family borrowed a lot of debts, and the child grew up day by day, and there were a lot of expenses.  .

    After Liu Kaikai took the money, he left in a hurry.

    "Father, Mrs. Liu did it on purpose. No one is going to take care of them now, so I will definitely become a bigger monster tonight!" Liu Yiyi frowned, thinking that sending Liu Dazhu's family to the prison would make them quiet.  , but I didn't expect these two old things to be exciting.

    "I know, but now even a patient person like Liu Kaikai can't do it, let alone other people!" Liu Erzhu said with a bitter face, "I'm really unlucky, and I was killed by these two vicious old things.  Picking it up, I have spent half my life as an ox and a horse, and I finally know the truth. I managed to live a good life, and I was threatened by them! Thinking about the miserable days before, I want to curse these two old things, and die quickly.  !"

    "A good person doesn't live long, but a thousand years of harm!" Liu Yiyi sneered, "It's not easy for them to die so early!"

    "Yes!" Liu Erzhu was full of emotion, "I have no other solution, I can only ask the village chief to talk about it, so that these two old people can settle down, don't make trouble!"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, and then shook her head, "Let's forget it, these people wish you could ask the village chief for help to make peace! Then they took the opportunity to make all kinds of demands!"

    "But now Liu Dazhu's family is in jail, if this old man and old lady are crying for their father and mother, our family will be the one who will be ugly!" Liu Erzhu sighed and said, in a dilemma, I don't know what to do?

    "Hehehe, when you deal with villains, you can never be reasonable. Only when you go too far, are more powerful than him, and are more vicious than him, will they feel afraid and settle down!" Liu Yiyi sneered.  She said that she had figured out the details of Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu, "As the saying goes, the wicked will be punished by the wicked, Dad, I'll go there with you!"

    After hearing this, Liu Erzhu was slightly taken aback, and then quickly stopped Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, although I wish they could die, can we really kill them!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "In the past, I either killed them or frightened them!"

    "What can you do?" Liu Erzhu asked curiously, but at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You'll know when you pass by that some people don't shed tears when they don't see the coffin, and don't give up if they don't hit the south wall!" Liu Yiyi smiled coldly, "If we are safe and honest, our family will not treat them  It doesn't matter, their lives will still be settled in the future! If they mess around like this, hehehe"

    Seeing his daughter's cold smile, Liu Erzhu shivered with a chill down his spine.

    When I came to Liu Dazhu's house with my daughter, I saw the old lady was throwing the garbage in the trash can in the yard, waiting for Liu Kai to come and clean it for her.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi immediately didn't bother to go in, and directly stood at the door and said to the old lady Liu inside: "Do you want Liu Dazhu to go home and get out of the prison earlier?"

    After seeing Liu Yiyi and Liu Erzhu coming, Mrs. Liu was secretly delighted, and threw garbage even more cheerfully. If it weren't for the latrine being a little far away, she would now want to carry two buckets of manure and throw it in the yard.

    Old man Liu sat in the wheelchair over there, conniving and encouraging Mrs. Liu to do this.

    Now the two of them suddenly heard Liu Yiyi's words, they were taken aback for a moment, they all stopped and looked at Liu Yiyi.

    "Ahhh Zhu" Old man Liu wanted to speak eagerly, but his hemiplegia caused by cerebral hemorrhage made him slurred and unable to speak a complete sentence.

    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Liu hurriedly said: "As long as you can bring Dazhu's family back, we will never make trouble again!"

    Liu Yiyi pinched her waist and said with a half-smile: "Today I will tell you the truth, it is impossible for the thief family to come out of the prison early, if you continue to mess around like this, then I will  Find a way to let them continue to make mistakes in the prison, continue to increase their sentences, continue to stay in prison, and never get out, haha, it feels so good to think about it"

    Granny Liu, who was originally full of hope, heard this, and her eyes burst into tears.He was so yelling and cursing: "Liu Erzhu, Liu Sanya, you two murderers are too vicious! If you really dare to do this, I will show you to death!"

    "Hehehe, die if you have the ability, don't just talk but don't practice, scare people! Come on, come on, there are pillars over there, you can hit them to death; there is a pond by the village, you can jump into the river and drown; by the way, if you  It's not too troublesome, there is a cliff at the back of the mountain, and you can die if you jump off" Liu Yiyi's mouth is poisonous, and she won't let Mrs. Liu at all, "When I think about how you bullied us back then  , now I still have to pay to support you, I am already unhappy in my heart, I wish you would die early!",

    More and more people from the village gathered around, and they were all taken aback when they heard Liu Yiyi's words, but after thinking about it carefully, they felt that what Liu Yiyi said was quite right.

    This Liu Erzhu's family is very interesting to Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu.

    During this period of time, Liu Kaifa took care of old man Liu and old lady Liu, but was bullied by these two old men and old ladies, and often made irresponsible remarks in the village.

    Almost everyone knew that old man Liu and old lady Liu were very mean, and kept cursing Liu Erzhu at home.

    Old man Liu pointed at Liu Yiyi tremblingly with anger, "Youyou"

    "You old man, don't be so angry. If you faint again, you may be paralyzed!" Liu Yiyi said quickly, "Although my family can continue to spend money on your treatment, you are the one who suffers! Don't stare  I, I am kindly reminding you."

    "Liu Sanya, people are doing what the sky is watching, so don't go too far!" Mrs. Liu pointed at Liu Yiyi and cursed, "You will definitely have retribution!"

    "Yes, evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. You have done evil before, and now you will be rewarded!" Liu Erzhu said quickly, not wanting to let his daughter stand in front, after all, it is a girl's family, "Today, in front of a blind date, we  I also told you directly that Liu Dazhu is in prison, and I, Liu Erzhu, will take care of you, and ask others to take care of you and give you living expenses! If you continue to be demons, then you will never see Liu Dazhu's family back when you die!" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 You...you think beautifully!

    ?

    Liu Minmin had calmed down at this time, "Well, I'll just pack up my things and stop playing tricks here. I'll go home and recuperate for a few days, and go to the audition in the best condition. Besides, my eldest sister is already confinement, I should also  Go back and see my eldest sister, nephew and niece, fully charged at home, and then go to the big capital city, if you don’t do horizontal drifting, you will drift north.”

    Hearing that the second sister was coming back, Liu Yiyi was very happy and nodded, "Well, okay, when will you come back then? I'll pick you up."

    "You don't need to pick me up, I'll take the high-speed rail, just take a taxi back." Liu Minmin said with a smile, her heart jumped up, "I guess I'll be home in three days, and I just finished my part tomorrow."

    "Well, try to do it in the daytime, not at night." Liu Yiyi explained, worried that the second sister would be so bold as to take a taxi in the dark.  It's dangerous to look good.

    "Yeah, got it." Liu Minmin responded quickly, feeling overjoyed, and hung up the phone.

    The second sister's good mood obviously infected Liu Yiyi.

    "Are you happy?" Shen Bingzhu asked, smiling warmly.

    "Yeah, second sister is realizing her dream step by step. Of course I am happy, just like my goal is to have the qualifications to practice medicine and pharmaceuticals, and to open a medical clinic of my own." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, eyes full of longing,  It must be good to imagine such a life.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's anticipation, Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Actually, there are other ways, so that you can get the qualifications for pharmacy and medicine as soon as possible."

    "I know that if I get a referral from a Chinese medicine practitioner, I can get it, but I don't want it." Liu Yiyi shook her head. Although it can be achieved in a short period of time, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, "One drink and one peck have their own cause and effect.  Today, I obtained the qualification to practice medicine through others, so I owed karma, and there will be many troubles in the future. What's more, my family has gradually got rid of financial difficulties thanks to your blessing. When I encounter patients who trust me, I will treat them.  Treatment. In this way, I can take care of family and study, so I don’t want to be so eager. I will continue my studies step by step, and my career is also very good. Principal Mi treats me so well, and I want to give her a champion in the exam to add luster to the school. Wait for the exam  After getting into a good university, study hard, finish your studies early, and then pass the various qualification certificates, and everything will be solved. Just at that time, I also read it outside and experienced it, so I can come back here with peace of mind.  Live peacefully and peacefully"

    "Okay, I'll accompany you." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, the quiet and peaceful life that Liu Yiyi said had already appeared in her mind.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi asked back: "The end of such a peaceful life can be seen at a glance, don't you feel bored?"

    "Hehe, it depends on who you live with. If it's you, I don't feel monotonous even if every day is the same." Shen Bingzhu chuckled. He felt that his eloquence was getting better and better, and he unlocked the first two  More than ten years of closed heart and eloquence.

    After Liu Yiyi heard it, she covered her mouth and smiled, "I used to hear people say that it is better to believe in ghosts than to believe in a man's mouth."

    "Hehe, do you still think in your heart that men are reliable and pigs can climb trees?" Shen Bingzhu asked back, as if he could guess what Liu Yiyi was thinking.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, then smiled in surprise, "You really guessed it right, so don't rush to refute. A person's mouth can make a lot of promises when it opens and closes. I am not only  I care about what you say, but also how you do it!"

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Okay, let's look back then."

    Back in the village, Shen Bingzhu drove the car directly near the B&B, parked in the open space, and then walked with Liu Yiyi to the slightly sloping B&B location.

    Liu Yiyi stood by the edge of Crescent Lake, looked up at the scattered Chinese-style houses, and was surprised, "My God, it looks like ancient buildings from the outside. I can't wait to go inside now."

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi walked in front, quickly opened the door, and walked in.

    The quiet cobblestone path, chaoshou corridor, and miniature garden, the houses are even more exquisite.

    Liu Yiyi pushed open the door and walked in. When she saw the room inside, she kept exclaiming, "Not bad, not bad, really goodShen Bingzhu, why do I think five million is not enough at all?  Such a good homestay? Are you hiding the price?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly discovered the problem, the yard and house were far better than she had imagined.  Staying in such a place, during the flowering period, you can see the endless sea of ??flowers when you open the windows.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and chuckled: "I gave you the design, so all your five million is used for construction and decoration, which is enough."

    theIn fact, he himself subsidized another two million, but he didn't want to tell Liu Yiyi.

    Because Shen Bingzhu always wanted to be perfect when building a house and decorating it, so in the end it exceeded the standard.

    But seeing Liu Yiyi's happy smile at this time, Shen Bingzhu felt that everything was worth it.

    Isn't he making so much money just to make himself happy?  Do you make those around you happy?

    Since the money does its job, it's worth it.

    "The materials used here are very environmentally friendly. It is just time to use the growing period of the medicinal materials to diffuse the smell. When the flowering period comes, it can be put into use!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, this homestay will become Liujia Village  dazzling presence.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It just so happens that I'm doing soft furnishings now, buying a batch of air conditioners, quilts, mattresses, etc Eldest sister has been making textile fabrics before, so she should be very familiar with these, and then I will ask her to go shopping together.  Be sure to decorate our homestay in a pleasant way, so that you will never forget to leave.”

    "My work is done, it's up to you next!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, although he could also help, but the things he bought were too expensive, I believe Liu Yiyi would not accept them.

    "I will definitely be able to do a good job and buy affordable decorations and home appliances!" Liu Yiyi is very confident that he can do this.

    After walking around the homestay, Liu Yiyi was very satisfied.

    "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu!" Liu Yiyi said gratefully. Most of the time, Shen Bingzhu paid attention to the construction progress of the homestay, and she didn't bother.

    "They all said don't be so polite to me!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and her beautiful narrow eyes showed a bit of teasing at this time, "If you really want to thank me, then you don't have to say it, just do it."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words and seeing Shen Bingzhu's expression, Liu Yiyi blushed immediately, "Youyou think beautifullyhuh"

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she blushed and ran away quickly.

    Shen Bingzhu closed the door and locked it, caught up with Liu Yiyi, and put the key in her hand, "Now that the house is given to you, the rest is your business!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 256 Big Sister's Hobbies and Interests

    ?

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's serious expression, it didn't look like she was joking, Liu Yiyi regained her composure and took the key, "There are so many furniture in here, and electrical appliances will be installed later, it really can't be left empty all the time, I want to install  Surveillance equipment, and hire some people to watch!"

    "Go back and discuss it carefully!" Shen Bingzhu said, he can't continue to participate in the next thing, after all, Liu Yiyi's family will run the homestay in the future.

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, smiling sweetly, with a small dimple on her cheek, she suddenly stretched out her finger and pointed to the distance, "What do you see in that sky?"

    It may be that Liu Yiyi's expression is very real, Shen Bingzhu believed it, and then turned his head suddenly to look in the direction Liu Yiyi pointed.

    Just when he was wondering that he didn't see anything, he suddenly felt his cheek touched by warm and soft lips.

    When Shen Bingzhu suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Yiyi again, Liu Yiyi had already stepped back a few steps, smiling coquettishly with a reddish face, "Hee hee  What a lie!"

    Shen Bingzhu can still feel the throbbing and sweetness of that moment, but the time is too short, hehe still wants to continue

    However, Liu Yiyi had already run away at this time, so he was not given a chance to deepen the kiss!

    Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi back, returning home in a good mood.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to wash her hands, changed into home clothes, and went to the baby room.

    Xiaoman was breastfeeding, Lixia was lying in the crib, Liu Yiyi came up and hugged Lixia gently, the little guy was spitting bubbles, "Sister, their homestay has been built! The furniture inside has been decorated, next  Just buy some curtains, mattresses and bed sheets and quilts. When you are free, let's go together!"

    During the confinement period, Liu Huihui didn't go anywhere, but just took care of the child at home, and she was already bored.

    "Okay, I'll take a look tomorrow, and then we'll discuss what kind of things to buy!" Liu Huihui said with a smile, "Let's try to finish everything before the flowering season arrives, and wait for customers to come to our door!"

    "I think so too!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "By the way, eldest sister, I just received a call from my second sister on the way back, and she will be home in three days!"

    "Ah?" Liu Huihui was slightly taken aback when she heard this, and asked with some concern, "What's the matter with your second sister? Why did she come back suddenly? Obviously this is the busiest time when she has the most filming!"

    "On the one hand, it is to come back to see you and the child, and on the other hand, it is to go to the capital to interview for a role in a movie! Just go home to rest, and then pass with a lot of energy!" Liu Yiyi replied with a smile, now the second sister's  The career is gradually on the track, the eldest sister immediately started running the homestay, and the younger sister Lele's grades are also gradually improving.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it for a while, and felt that the people in the family lived an ordinary but beautiful life.

    "Oh, so that's how it is!" Liu Huihui nodded, "It's pretty good, and I just miss her too. She's a girl and she's working very hard. I'll cook something delicious for her when she comes back. You  The second sister is very concerned about skin, hair and figure, and you have to figure out a way to keep her in the best condition, and go to the audition beautifully!"

    "That's a must!" Liu Yiyi agreed without hesitation, she was never stingy with her second sister.

    It's summer vacation, Liu Yiyi has a lot of free time, but she also has a lot of things to do.

    Sitting at the desk, Liu Yiyi began to plan her time and make some summer vacation arrangements.

    ? Not only to see a doctor, but also to have time to read, but also to spend time with family members.

    By the way, Shen Bingzhu is added now, she has another person who cares.

    After Liu Huihui followed Liu Yiyi to the B&B, she didn't want to leave, and wished she could stay here.

    "It's beautiful, it's beautiful. I feel like a lady in our homestay!" Liu Huihui praised, "Since our buildings are all Chinese-style, we also use ancient-style curtains and quilt covers! The key point is  Need to use some embroidery, although it is machine-made embroidery, but as long as you choose it properly, it will match very well.”

    "Sister, you have been very keen on colors since you were a child, and I will take you to buy them when the time comes!" Liu Yiyi said, "After all, you will run a homestay in the future, so you must like it."

    "Actually, I want to do it myself. I saw a total of thirty-six rooms just now! The curtains and beddings used are actually not many." Liu Huihui thought for a moment and thought she could do it, "We will go to the city together at that time  The fabric wholesale store, and then directly buy ?"The fabric"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "That's thirty-six rooms, if you do it yourself, it will probably take a long time!"

    "Actually, it's not as difficult as you imagined. It's a long line. You can make three or four rooms in one day, and that's enough for one month!" Liu Huihui is eager to try. This will not only save money, but also let her  Enjoy the fun of making and designing by yourself.

    "Actually, you don't have to worry about the money, I still have it here!" Liu Yiyi replied, "My suggestion, I'm still too tired"

    "Yiyi, let me try it, I really like doing this!" Liu Huihui demanded, "We can do it in one room at that time, with the baby next door, as long as you have free time to feed and breastfeed."

    Seeing that the elder sister was so persistent, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Since you like to do it, then do it! At worst, I will do it together."

    Liu Huihui was as happy as a big child when she heard her sister agreed.

    When the family was poor, the eldest sister never dared to express her thoughts and preferences.

    Now that the family conditions allow, Liu Huihui will say such a thing.

    Liu Yiyi can support the second sister in pursuing her dream, and of course she can agree to the request of the eldest sister.

    Liu Huihui started to search for some beautiful pictures and patterns on the computer as soon as she was free, and then copied them in a notebook with a pen.

    In fact, Liu Huihui has never learned painting, but she can still draw these beautiful patterns intact.

    Two days later, Liu Huihui finally finished her preparations, and followed her sister directly to the urban area.

    In the fabric wholesale market, Liu Huihui is like a fish in the sea, swimming freely. The fabrics and colors she chooses are very beautiful and the prices are very affordable.

    After spending the whole day, they selected several styles of fabrics, curtain fabrics, and a lot of gauze.

    The older sisters in the past were all gentle and shy, but today when she was shopping for these fabrics, Liu Yiyi saw her shrewd and clever side.

    Liu Yiyi liked such a big sister very much, so even if she was not optimistic about her being able to make those curtains and sheets, she didn't stop her.

    Have you tried it before you know if it works?

    If you unlock the skills of the eldest sister Nvhong's cloth, it will be a huge gain!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Strange Woman

    ?

    Before Liu Yiyi and her eldest sister left the fabric wholesale market, they received a call from Liu Minmin, and then Liu Minmin also took a taxi to meet them at the wholesale market.

    Because they bought a lot of fabrics, the three sisters finally rented a medium-sized pickup truck to go back.

    Sitting on the truck, Liu Minmin looked at so many fabrics dumbfounded, "Eldest sister, little three, what are you doing with so much fabric?"

    "The homestay at home has been decorated and the furniture has been installed. I want to make the remaining curtains, bed sheets, quilt covers, pillow covers, etc. by myself." Liu Huihui replied, patting the well-packed fabric with both hands  .

    "Ah?" Liu Minmin was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Why don't you buy it? Let alone whether it can save money, what should I do if it doesn't look good?"

    If it was something else, Liu Huihui might still be nervous and hesitant, but in the field she is good at, this is impossible.

    "Don't worry, I'm good at this stuff." Liu Huihui said with a smile, very confident, "I figured it out, if we were to buy everything, we would need 150,000 yuan, but the total cost of these fabrics was just over 30,000 yuan.  I can finish it in less than a month, and I can earn more than 100,000 yuan."

    Liu Minmin couldn't laugh or cry, "But this is very tiring!"

    "I'm only old now, when I'm young and strong. If I don't work hard now, can I work harder when I get older?" Liu Huihui insisted, "The money in the family is earned by you and Xiaosan. My eldest sister has always worked hard.  Slow down, now there are Lixia and Xiaoman, I have to work hard."

    "Hey, big sister, you and the children can live easily, but you are working so hard." Liu Minmin felt distressed. When they were young, the big sister helped them. Now she wants to repay the big sister, but the big sister always wants to support herself.

    "Yeah, big sister, I don't want you to work so hard." Liu Yiyi also said quickly, she worked so hard, she just hoped that her family could live a relaxed and happy life.

    Hearing what the two younger sisters said, Liu Huihui hugged the second younger sister and the third younger sister, smiling happily, "My parents and you are good to me, of course I know, but I am an adult and should be responsible for my own decisions and future.  Be responsible, and I also want to set up a positive and hardworking image for my children, I hope that Lixia and Xiaoman will be able to do things down-to-earth like me in the future, and be honest"

    Liu Huihui's three views are very positive. She wants to support herself and her children with her own hands. If she can help her younger sisters, that would be even better.

    Along the way, the three sisters talked from time to time.

    But because the wind was so strong on the truck, their hair was blown away and their mouths were dry, so they had to speak as little as possible.

    When it was almost dark, they returned to the village.

    But when I was at the entrance of the village, I encountered several luxury cars blocking the entrance of the village.

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Huihui, and Liu Minmin got out of the car to see what's going on?

    It turned out that the front car had hit an old man, Liu Yiyi took a closer look and was very speechless, this person this person was actually Wu Cuiling's father, Wu Laolai.

    From Wu Laolai's exaggerated and artificial cry of pain, as well as some movements of this person, it can be judged that the old man was not injured at all, and he came to touch porcelain!

    "Call the police immediately!" At this time, the car opened the door, and Huo Zhengjie got out of the car.

    At this time, Liu Huihui heard the voice, turned around suddenly, and then saw Huo Zhengjie, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    Although it was very dark at the time, Liu Huihui always remembered this person's voice and would never forget it, and she also vaguely remembered that person's facial features.

    That night it was this man!

    It's just that the man drank at that time, and his mind seemed a little unconscious.

    Liu Huihui subconsciously hid behind Liu Yiyi, but she was taller and plump than Liu Yiyi, so she couldn't hide it, so she quickly hid behind Liu Minmin.

    Although Liu Minmin is also very thin, she is at least tall.

    It may be that Liu Huihui's evasive action was very abrupt. After all, everyone is pushing forward desperately to watch the excitement, and only Liu Huihui shrinks back.

    Seeing such a scene, Huo Zhengjie frowned slightly. He just took a quick glance and didn't see it clearly. When he wanted to take another look, the strange woman had already hidden behind others.

    Huo Zhengjie's time is precious, and he will never waste it on insignificant things.  Now in Liujia Village, he doesn't know anyone except Liu Yiyi.

    theIt just so happened that Liu Yiyi was also there, but Liu Yiyi didn't have time to say hello to Huo Zhengjie right now, but squeezed directly to the front.

    "Village Chief, this person is obviously Pengci. If you don't believe me, the police will come later, and you can take him to the hospital for examination." Liu Yiyi hates these Pengci people, and hates the Wu family even more.

    After hearing this, Village Chief Liu also felt that the influence was very bad. In the future, this place will vigorously develop farmhouse entertainment to attract more tourists. If this is touched and spread, no tourists will come here in the future.

    After all, it is the Internet economy now, and a little thing can be spread to everyone.

    "Come here, carry him to the side, don't block the way of tourists." Liu Fugui said, Liu Yiyi knows medical skills, and can tell whether he is really injured or not.

    Wu Laolai cursed angrily, "My finger is clearly broken"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, and continued to debunk Wu Laolai's lies, "By the way, village chief, when taking the film, the doctor can tell whether the fracture was broken today or in the past."

    ?The Wu family made their fortune by relying on Wu Laolai to touch porcelain, and his fingers were broken all the year round.  It's just that Wu Laolai has been touching porcelain outside and is not in his hometown, so the villagers don't know about it.

    But this Wu Laolai actually appeared in Liujia Village now, which shows that it is not only for money, but also for other purposes.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Wu Lalai's face suddenly became ugly!

    Liu Fugui was taken aback for a moment, this Wu Laolai was really injured and deliberately came to touch porcelain, planted and framed?

    "Hmph, Liu Erzhu's family bullied my daughter, my son and grandson, you just wait for me." Wu Laolai groaned angrily, got up from the ground, and was about to leave.

    After Wu Fugang's death, Wu Laolai didn't have the qualifications and courage to hate the government, so he put all the resentment and anger on Liu Erzhu's family, especially this Liu Yiyi.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sneered with contempt on her face, "Your Wu family has never done good deeds. You have harmed the village in your hometown and bluffed outside. Do you really think that others don't know? Since you are here today, how can you make it so easy?  Let’s go? Village head, folks, our Liujia Village’s great tourism environment cannot be destroyed by these bad guys.” (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 That Scary Man

    ?

    Everyone thought about the money they made from Liu Yiyi, and then thought about the money they made from tourists, and immediately attacked Wu Laolai, feeling that they couldn't let Wu Lalai off easily.

    Liu Fugui knew better than anyone that such a situation was hard-won, and said loudly: "We will send Wu Laolai to the police station together later, and we must punish these scoundrels reasonably and legally, as well as those who have bad intentions for our village.  people."

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and they lifted Wu Lalai from the ground together, and then let the car pass by.

    Huo Zhengjie stepped forward to say hello, "Thank you, Doctor Liu."

    Liu Yiyi deliberately stood in front of the eldest sister and the second sister, and shook her head, "It's not hard, you're welcome, but Mr. Huo laughed."

    Xu Chenghai also got out of the car at this time, saw Liu Yiyi greeted quickly, and saw the two women behind Liu Yiyi, smiled and said: "Doctor Liu, who are these two beautiful ladies behind you? Can you introduce me?"  for a while?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Xu Chenghai and Huo Zhengjie with a half-smile, and without thinking, said firmly, "No!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi asked the eldest sister and the second sister to go home first.

    Liu Huihui wanted to leave a long time ago, but the road was blocked just now, she couldn't go, now she can go, how dare she stay?

    Liu Yiyi went to show the driver the way, and took the driver to the door of the house.

    Behind Xu Chenghai, Huo Zhengjie was dumbfounded.

    Especially Xu Chenghai's expression was particularly embarrassing, but he was quite thick-skinned, so he just smiled sarcastically, "This Doctor Liu has a very personality, just like Shen Bingzhu's personality, a natural match."

    Huo Zhengjie smiled slightly, "Hehe, why are you free today?"

    "The project is over, I have time." Xu Chenghai was also happy to follow Huo Zhengjie's words, and changed the subject, "Mr. Huo has a lot of things to do every day, so how could he be free today?"

    "Hehe!" Huo Zhengjie chuckled, "No matter how busy you are at work, you can always find time. Grandpa Xu's health is much better now, isn't it?"

    Hearing such a question, Xu Chenghai suddenly smiled, "Grandpa can hardly use a cane now. Although his walking speed is not fast, recovery is just around the corner. I called my grandfather and heard that Grandpa Huo is in much better condition now.  I often take a walk with Grandpa Zhao, fish together, and fight for physical strength. It is much more comfortable than being in Shanghai. I wanted to take Grandpa back to celebrate his birthday, but he directly refused. No, I will come to accompany Grandpa in person.  birthday."

    Huo Zhengjie also nodded, "When? When the time comes, if time permits, let the old man celebrate here."

    "Tomorrow." Xu Chenghai was very happy, the more people there were, the more lively it was.

    "Okay, my grandfather and I will celebrate Grandpa Xu's birthday tomorrow." Huo Zhengjie nodded. It happened that he would go back the day after tomorrow, and he had time tomorrow.

    Xu Chenghai specially wrote invitations for Mr. Xu to have a good time, and sent invitations to Mr. Zhao, Mr. Huo, and Liu Yiyi and others.

    Grandpa Xu was also very happy to see his grandson busy with him.

    Liu Minmin was walking home with the elder sister, and asked in a low voice, "Elder sister, why did you keep hiding behind me just now? This is in the village, who are you afraid of?"

    Liu Huihui was taken aback, hesitated for a moment, and thought for a while, "I seem to have seen I saw that terrible man!"

    "Which man?" Liu Minmin didn't realize all of a sudden, when she saw the face of her elder sister who couldn't say a word, and she was shy and unable to speak, she suddenly realized and stammered, "Sayit's the man who bullied you.  ?”

    Liu Huihui nodded, with a somewhat embarrassed expression, "I remember that person's voice, and I can vaguely see that person's appearance. I I don't know why he came to our village? But from that person  It looks like he can drive a car, he should be very rich, I am worried that he will take my child away. Minmin, I am a little scared"

    Seeing that her sister was afraid, Liu Minmin quickly held her hand and gave her enough encouragement, "Sister, don't be afraid, soldiers will come to cover you up. When you encounter problems, there is always a solution. It's just that I saw two men and  Yiyi said, which one is Lixia Xiaoman's father?"

    "It's just the tall man who came out of the car first." Liu Huihui replied in a low voice, "It's very serious, and the voice is very cold, so it's not easy to mess with at first glance. Hey, I don't know how Yiyi can do that  I know those people, and when Yiyi comes back later, I have to ask them carefully."

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin nodded, "Yes, big sister, don't be afraid, we still have a little girl, just now that playboy wanted to say hello to us, but Yiyi pushed him back, those people still dare not get angry,  CanSeeing that they must be afraid of Yiyi's medical skills, they dare not do anything reckless.  "

    Liu Huihui also felt that Liu Minmin's words were very reasonable, "Yes, our mistress is very powerful."

    The two sisters went home together, and when they got home, they heard the cry of the child.

    Xia Lanhua was standing upstairs coaxing the children, "Huihui, wash your hands quickly and feed the children, these children only ate a little milk powder and stopped eating."

    As soon as Liu Huihui heard the cry of the child, all those worries, fears, and nervous emotions were swept away, leaving only care and concern, "Come, come, my little boy, little meat  "

    Liu Minmin was also very curious about the child, so she washed her hands and followed.

    Seeing the eldest sister coaxing the child, Liu Minmin watched from the side.

    "Mom, is this Xiaoman, or Lixia?" Liu Minmin asked curiously, the delicate eyebrows and eyes clearly belonged to their children.

    Xia Lanhua was also very happy to see her second daughter come back, "This is Xiaoman. She was born younger than her elder brother, and her body is also weaker, so everyone hurts her more. Now she is smarter and more delicate. Lixia has a strong body and is full of food."  Once you’re full, you’ll be fine, and you can also drink powdered milk, so you don’t have to choose.”

    After hearing this, Liu Minmin came over to tease the bubble-spitting Lixia.

    Although she was born prematurely, her family has taken good care of her, and now she looks like a full-term child who was born one month ago.

    "Oh, that's great, we have two more babies in our family." Liu Minmin smiled, "I even bought a gold bracelet for the child, and I will take it out for the child to wear later."

    Liu Huihui refused, "Children are young, so they can't wear such things. They can't be worn until they are older. I told you not to buy it, but you just didn't listen."

    Liu Minmin smiled, "Lele has grown up now, these two are the youngest, of course it will hurt a lot. Besides, we didn't have the conditions before, but now that our economic conditions are better, naturally there is no need to wrong the children."

    Xia Lanhua kept laughing as she listened to her daughter's words.

    If she could always be this happy, she would be able to smile even if she closed her eyes.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi led the truck driver to the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Little San, you are so smart!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Erzhu, and the driver helped move the fabric to the top floor, where there are two empty rooms, which can not only be used to store these things, but also be used as a temporary studio.

    The shipping fee was 270 yuan, and Liu Yiyi gave 300 yuan directly, after all, the driver helped move things just now.

    The truck driver also gave Liu Yiyi his business card. If he still wanted to use the car in the future, he could arrange it one day in advance; he would try his best to arrange it when he called on the same day.

    Liu Yiyi thought about buying curtain rods and other small accessories in the future, so she asked for a business card and added WeChat to each other.

    When Xia Lanhua saw that her daughters were back, she asked them to take care of the children, and she went down to cook.

    When her mother left, Liu Minmin got impatient and quickly asked, "Yiyi, who were those two people talking to you just now?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and thought for a while, "That's the grandson of Mr. Xu and Mr. Huo who came to see me for treatment. What's wrong?"

    "Eldest sister said that the first man who talked to you with a casual smile was the man who bullied elder sister!" Liu Minmin said quickly, thinking that her younger sister might not understand, so she explained again, "  It's Lixia and Xiaoman's father!"

    Of course Liu Yiyi understood everything, so she nodded at this moment, "I know!"

    "Ah?" Liu Huihui and Liu Minmin were both taken aback, "You how do you know?"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and smiled slightly, "Since I heard that Dr. Li and a woman were very interested in the child in the eldest sister's belly last time, I asked Shen Bingzhu to help investigate! According to my description, Shen Bingzhu was on the spot  I recognized that woman as Yu Zishan from Shanghai Stock Market and Huo Zhengjie's fiancée."

    When Liu Huihui heard this, she didn't know what it was like, "Since they are both unmarried couples, why are they interested in the child in my womb? Does this person named Huo Zhengjie know?"

    "I don't know!" Liu Yiyi sneered, she was also a fool, "This Yu Zishan is obviously not pregnant, but she has a chance to get engaged to Huo Zhengjie because of the fake pregnancy. She wants the child in the eldest sister's belly, just wants to continue to lie, when the time comes  She looks like Huo Zhengjie, and can match her blood, so Yu Zishan can achieve her goal and secure her position as the young wife of the Huo family."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's smug expression, Liu Minmin asked excitedly: "Yiyi, you must have exposed that bad woman's lie, didn't you?"

    "That's a must." Liu Yiyi was quite proud, she wanted to hurt her sister and steal her nephew, how could she let it go?

    "Oh, little San'er, tell me quickly, how did you say you did it?" Liu Minmin's eyes sparkled with excitement, "I'm almost dying of anxiety, and I don't know anything about things outside or at home! Oops  ·”

    Seeing that the second sister was so anxious, Liu Huihui shook her head and laughed, "I'm at home, and Xiao San'er didn't tell me! If I didn't meet Huo Yingjie today, I guess Xiao San'er wouldn't tell me."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and then quickly explained: "Eldest sister, second sister, I didn't deliberately hide it from you. You are all outside filming, and you are usually very tired. Even if I tell you, you can help  Instead, you will be worried and frightened; eldest sister, you are in confinement, if you think about these messy things all day, if you think too much, and you can't take care of your body, it will be my fault."

    "Okay, my eldest sister and I both understand your kindness, so can you speak up now? How did you do it?" Liu Minmin asked hurriedly, impatiently.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "After Shen Bingzhu found out that Huo Zhengrui is Huo Zhengjie's younger brother, I showed my medical skills in front of Shen Bingzhu's friends, Xu Chenghai, Huo Zhengrui, Zheng Sirui, Cai Hengqiang and others, and then they  He invited me to go to the Shanghai stock market to see a doctor for their elders. In this way, I could get in close contact with those members of the Huo family, including that vicious Yu Zishan. After meeting in person, I was sure that she was not pregnant, so I  After bumping into her, Yu Zishan rolled down the stairs, and the fake belly tied around her waist to pretend to be pregnant fell out. The rest of the matter, hehehe, was easily resolved. Both the Huo family and Huo Zhengjie realized that they were  Yu Zishan deceived"

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui and Liu Minmin were even more stunned and dumbfounded, unable to believe it.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi regained her composure, then stretched out her hand and squeezed Liu Yiyi's face, "Xiao San'er, you are so smart and courageous!"

    "Hehe, I'm just using my own way to deal with her. If she didn't have bad intentions for my eldest sister, I wouldn't treat her like this." Liu Yiyi said coldly, "That Yu Zishan ran fast and went abroad.  So much so that I want to investigate Huo Zhengjie and eldest sister now.The reason why they were together was also temporarily interrupted.  In addition, I also found that Huo Zhengjie didn't seem to know the existence of the eldest sister, or thought that the person that night was Yu Zishan.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui was a little nervous, but she was a little relieved, "Yiyi, please don't tell those people about my relationship with the child. I'm afraid that those people will know the existence of the child and take the child away, or  snatch."

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a serious expression, "Of course, those are my nephews and nieces, of course they cannot be taken away by others."

    Liu Min was very sensitive, "With Xiaosan here, our whole family has the confidence to do anything."

    "Yes, thank you, little San'er." Liu Huihui was also very grateful. She was just a peasant girl. After such an experience, she was able to live such a happy life. It was really rare, and it was all thanks to her sister Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "They're all my sisters, so you don't have to be polite. It's fine for our sisters to know about this matter, and you also know that our father has a lot of eyes, and my mother is too honest and loves us too much. If we let them  I know, there may be unnecessary troubles."

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui, Liu Minmin and others nodded.

    Since Liu Huihui knew that the child's father had come to Liujia Village, she never stepped out of the gate and did fabric work at home.

    Liu Yiyi was on summer vacation, seeing her elder sister busy with work alone, so she came to help.

    ?Because I haven't done it for a long time, Liu Huihui started with the simplest pillowcases and pillow covers.  In order to facilitate sewing, Liu Erzhu also bought a large table for her daughter as a workbench.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't know how to do it, but she earnestly learns from her elder sister and does the cutting work.

    Liu Huihui started to sew with the sewing machine, beeping, and in less than a minute, a pillowcase was ready.  The pillow cover needs to be sealed, but it doesn't take long, half a minute.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Brother-in-law is really awesome

    ?

    Seeing how the elder sister moved so quickly, Liu Yiyi finally understood that the elder sister was not bragging before.

    In addition, although the things made by the eldest sister look simple, they are very practical, and the fabrics and patterns are very old-fashioned and very beautiful.

    Liu Minmin also came to help after finishing her body training.

    She used to work in a garment factory, so she was quite familiar with these things. With Liu Minmin joining them, their speed became faster.

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu turned on the phone, "Yiyi, tomorrow is Mr. Xu's birthday, I want to take you there. Are you free?"

    "It's a holiday now, and I'm always free." Liu Yiyi replied, her work has been taken over by the second sister, and she is now responsible for folding and tying them together.

    Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's voice and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "My eldest sister is making quilt covers, curtains, and I will help" Liu Yiyi replied, "Any questions?"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, thinking they would buy it, but he didn't expect to do it himself. It is inconvenient for him to comment on the craftsmanship of the eldest sister in the future, "No problem, then I will pick you up tomorrow and go to Grandpa Xu's place together. By the way  , I have already prepared the gift, you don't need to prepare it specially."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi responded, "If it's okay, I'll hang up!"

    Shen Bingzhu originally wanted to whisper something to Liu Yiyi, but he could clearly hear Liu Minmin and Liu Huihui talking nearby, so he said it was okay, and was hung up.

    Liu Minmin winked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, the relationship between you and Shen Bingzhu is getting better!"

    "Hehe, it's okay." Liu Yiyi said modestly, the eldest sister and the second sister were older than her, and they didn't solve her personal problems, but she had a boyfriend first.

    "By the way, Minmin, when Shen Bingzhu officially came to visit our house, he bought gold jewelry for me and my mother, and a bag for you." Liu Huihui said with a smile, although money is not everything, but Shen Bingzhu is willing to spend  Sending it with thought proves that she is very sincere and attaches great importance to the third sister.

    Liu Minmin jumped up, very excited, "Yes, my bag where is my bag?"

    "Mom is keeping it for you. You can ask mom!" Liu Huihui said with a smile. This younger sister has been pretty since she was a child. She went to the back mountain to cut pigweed.

    "My bag" Liu Minmin put down the scissors in his hand, turned around and rushed outside.

    Liu Huihui, Liu Yiyi thought it was funny, and waited for Liu Minmin to come up again, chattering for a while.

    Sure enough, within two minutes, Liu Minmin came back again, with a surprised expression and burning eyes, "Yiyi, my bagmy bag is actually a limited edition of Hermès"

    Liu Huihui was puzzled, "Isn't it just a bag? The workmanship is more refined, and the material is not bad, but it doesn't make you so excited?"

    "Sister, you don't understand!" Liu Minmin was very excited, very excited, "This is a limited edition. When I was shooting an advertisement with that first-line star Li Runan last time, I saw her bag. This is the bag. There are only three in the country.  Thinking that I actually have one, oops, just thinking about it makes me excited, thank you sister, my brother-in-law is really awesome!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she heard Liu Minmin change her words, "Second Sister, I bought you in one package? What about your integrity?"

    "Haven't you heard of a cure for all diseases? In front of Bao Bao, morality is nothing, you eat it all." Liu Minmin said with a smile, then took the bag and made various gestures, "Oh, that's great, at that time  I'm still envious, when can I have such a bag? I didn't expect that after returning home, there will be a surprise."

    "Second sister, don't you worry about me being at a disadvantage?" Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed when she saw the second sister selling her sister for glory, this second sister!

    Liu Minmin shook her head again and again when she heard Sanmei's words, "Hehe, if it's Big Sister or Lele who accepts such a bag, maybe I'm still worried. But if it's Little Saner, hehe, I'm not worried. If Shen Bingzhu dares to  Hu Lai, my mistress can give him a hundred ways to die"

    "You think too highly of me." Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly. If it was for other people, it might be okay, but for Shen Bingzhu, after all, there is a part of the soul of Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, and maybe it will be awakened someday.

    The lives of these big bosses are not so easy to lose. As long as there is a ray of spirit, they can be resurrected.

    "Let's not talk about it, this bag is really good. This time I will carry this bag when I go to the capital." Liu Minmin said excitedly, carefully put the bag away, and then continued to work.

    At night, Liu Minmin specially hugged her bag and put it away. At night, she can dream of wearing a fancy dress and walking on the Avenue of Stars.?? 

    Early the next morning, Shen Bingzhu came to pick up Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi usually wears loose pajamas, but today she is going to Xu's house with Shen Bingzhu, so she specially changed into a dress and flat sandals.

    Mr. Zhao, Mr. Huo, and Mr. Xu are already playing chess in the shed in the yard. Most of the people who come are the Xu family and the Huo family.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu sat there watching the old man play chess.

    Huo Zhengjie greeted Xu Chenghai, Shen Bingzhu!

    At this moment, a few more cars stopped at the door.

    Mr. Cai and Mr. Zheng got out of the car one after another, followed by their juniors.

    Because these two people didn't want to come here for recuperation before, after taking the medicine prescribed by Liu Yiyi one after another, after their health improved, they stopped taking it.

    Although old friends often boast on the phone that they have recovered, they don't believe it.

    But now when they saw the spirits of Mr. Zhao, Mr. Huo, and Mr. Xu, they were shocked. In the previous video, they thought it was the effect of beauty!

    I was even more surprised when I saw it.

    "Oh, you guys are you really all right?" Mr. Zheng was dumbfounded. He was originally the healthiest among them, but now when he compares them, he feels that he has been compared.

    "Of course, Old Xu, come on, come out and take a few steps if you have nothing to do." Mr. Huo is very proud now, and now his situation has gradually stabilized.

    If he was healthy before, of course Mr. Xu would not be so boring, showing himself to take two steps.  But since he was paralyzed, I realized the beauty of moving freely.

    At this time, Mr. Xu stopped playing chess, stood up directly, and then walked a few steps in the yard.  Although it can't be regarded as walking like flying, it can walk very fast, which is about the same speed as ordinary people.

    As for Mr. Huo, he was really full of energy, with a rosy face, as if he was several years younger.

    Seeing this, Mr. Zheng regretted it very much. He didn't come here at the beginning. "Immediately, immediately, rent me a house. I want to live here to see a doctor and take care of my body."

    Mr. Cai was unwilling to be left behind, and rushed to the front, "I will stay too." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Is This For Me?

    ?

    The juniors from the Zheng family and the Cai family who came with them didn't dare to delay. Zheng Sirui and Cai Hengqiang directly dragged Shen Bingzhu, half of the locals, to rent a house together.

    If it wasn't for Xu Chenghai who wanted to host Mr. Xu's birthday party here, Zheng Sirui and Cai Hengqiang would probably get him out to rent a house.

    Shen Bingzhu came out, and Liu Yiyi also followed.

    "Doctor Liu, which house do you think is suitable?" Zheng Sirui asked, with some embarrassment on his face.

    Grandpa didn't continue to see a doctor before. On the one hand, it was because of the distance, and on the other hand, it was because he didn't believe in Liu Yiyi's medical skills.

    Liu Yiyi acted as if she didn't see their embarrassment, and said, "Go directly to the village committee, and you can have a witness."

    So they came to the village committee alone and told Secretary Liu and Village Chief Liu that they wanted to rent two yards in the village.

    With the previous examples of the Xu family and the Huo family, as long as the house is good, of course the rent will not be less than 5,000 yuan.

    Xiao Liu directly said on the radio that he wanted to take people to see the houses in the village.

    The villagers who have clean and new houses at home are excited at this time.

    If this is selected, it will be a rent of 5,000 yuan.  In order to be selected, everyone immediately started cleaning.

    In the end, they selected two.

    Under the witness of the village committee, a three-month lease contract was directly signed.

    For the rest, ask the assistant to buy daily necessities and furniture items, so that the old man can live here more comfortably.

    After Zheng Sirui rented the house, he said with a little apology: "Doctor Liu, I'm really sorry, I didn't listen to the doctor's advice last time. This time, we know that we made a mistake, and we will definitely persuade Grandpa to let him treat him here with peace of mind."

    Cai Hengqiang also apologized, "Doctor Liu please forgive me."

    Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and didn't take it seriously, "Originally I was young, so it's normal for others not to believe me. For me, it's not a loss, so I can't talk about forgiveness. Anyway, I don't want to see the doctor. In the end, it's the patient who suffers.  .”

    Hearing this, Cai Hengqiang and Zheng Sirui had mixed feelings in their hearts, but they also admitted that what Liu Yiyi said was the truth.

    In the village, there are a few families from outside renting houses, nannies, bodyguards, servants and many other people. They usually buy vegetables from the villagers or go to the county town to buy them, which can be regarded as driving consumption in the village.

    After finishing everything, the highlight of celebrating Mr. Xu's birthday is at lunch time.  Everyone came forward to say auspicious words and give gifts

    When eating, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Cai envied the appetite of the three of them.  In addition, their health doctors did not stop them, which shows that the bodies of these three people allow such eating.

    Comparing with the vegetable leaves in front of them, it tastes like chewing wax, it's so unpalatable!

    Mr. Zhao, Mr. Xu, and Mr. Huo ate more happily, especially Mr. Huo usually didn't pay attention to food and sleep, and praised while eating: "Oh, today's braised pork is really delicious! But  The hoof is also good"

    "Come on, brother Huo, try today's Sixi meatballs, they are really delicious!" Mr. Zhao greeted, "Tell the recipe to my cook later, and make it for me when I get back."

    Just like this, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Cai became even more uncomfortable, but they couldn't blame the others, they could only admit that they were unlucky.

    After eating, they began to ask Liu Yiyi to help them heal.

    ? If there is money to be made, Liu Yiyi will certainly not give up. A series of pulse diagnosis, acupuncture, and then prescription After that, write down the method of boiling the medicine, and you're done.

    ?Acupuncture and moxibustion once every three days, pulse diagnosis once.

    The charging standard has been issued to the two. This time Mr. Zheng and Mr. Cai learned the lesson and directly paid a month's consultation fee.

    Give the money, and Liu Yiyi will keep it.

    ? Make money with ability, feel at ease.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's focused expression when she was engaged in medical skills, and felt that the plan should probably be brought forward.

    Liu Minmin recuperated at home for a few days, went to bed early and woke up early, and Liu Yiyi gave her a massage, so she was full of energy.

    Put your bags on your back again, Liu Minmin is about to leave.

    Liu Yiyi sent Liu Minmin to the station, "Second Sister, come on!"

    "Well, I will keep working hard!" Liu Minmin clenched her small fists, her eyes showing determination, "And my web drama will start broadcasting soon, and I can also play more and more supporting roles with lines, everything is getting better and better  , so I will definitely work harder and never lose the chain."

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "My second sister is so beautiful.??, so powerful, it will definitely succeed.  "

    "Well, that's necessary." Liu Minmin nodded, "Okay, I'm leaving, Yiyi, take care, the family depends on you."

    "Okay, don't worry." Liu Yiyi watched Liu Minmin enter the station.

    Next, she's going to buy a shelf for curtains, and she doesn't have so much time to worry about the spring and autumn.

    After the selection was made this time, when the curtain store heard that they didn't want their curtains, but only curtain rods, they ignored Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi finally understood after asking several companies that they were all like this.  The profit basically comes from the curtain fabric. Now they make the curtains themselves. These merchants can't make money, so they don't want to deal with them.

    Liu Yiyi came back angrily. On the way in the car, she turned on her mobile phone and searched on a certain treasure.

    Liu Yiyi bought one from different manufacturers, then compared which one was better, and then bought them together.  Affordable prices and a wide selection.

    Although the physical store can be viewed locally, the service attitude is not good.

    Forget it, if it really doesn't work, she asks Shen Bingzhu to help paint it and find a carpenter to do it.

    Shen Bingzhu called, "Yiyi, where are you?"

    "I'm on the bus back to town, what's wrong?" Liu Yiyi asked, quite curious.

    "Hehe, your birthday present has arrived." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, thinking that Liu Yiyi could only travel by minibus, so he decided to give Liu Yiyi a birthday present, which was a car.

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then she remembered that her birthday was on the sixteenth day of the sixth lunar month, and it was indeed coming soon, "Then what gift did you give me?"

    "I'll pick you up in the town, and you'll find out soon." Shen Bingzhu replied, keeping it mysterious, without saying anything.

    Arriving at the station in the town, Liu Yiyi got off the car and looked around, but she didn't see Shen Bingzhu's car.

    Just when Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone to call Shen Bingzhu, a bright red Beetle stopped in front of Liu Yiyi, and then the window opened.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then saw Shen Bingzhu in the car window, "Youhow do you drive such a car? The color is so ostentatious?"

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car and opened the door for Liu Yiyi.

    After getting into the car, Shen Bingzhu started it, "Do you like it?"

    ? Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Is this for me?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 The Purpose of Making Money

    ?

    "That's right, the original imported one is the most suitable for girls." Shen Bingzhu originally wanted to buy an expensive car, but was worried that Liu Yiyi would not want it, so he chose a car that was very cost-effective and liked by young girls.

    "How much is this car?" Liu Yiyi asked, a little fidgeting, this is a car, it is too expensive, "You gave me such an important gift, but I can't repay it!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Beetle, the price is not expensive, if you don't believe me, check it out. If you feel that you can't repay it, don't worry, when the time comes, you will have to promise all of these with your body."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "You can joke!"

    Liu Yiyi turned on her mobile phone to check. Fortunately, it is not expensive, more than ten to two hundred thousand.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, Shen Bingzhu snickered in his heart.

    Although this car is a Beetle, the internal configuration is the best. The price is much higher than the market quotation, and it is much better in terms of safety and comfort.

    "I never joke with you, what is mine is yours." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, the people he valued most were his grandfather and Liu Yiyi.

    Grandpa himself has a lot of wealth, so he doesn't need his money at all. On the contrary, he can get a huge inheritance from grandpa in the future.  The uncles all have their own careers, and they don't care about his money.

    Shen Bingzhu's purpose of earning so much money is actually very simple, it is to let the people he cares about around him live at ease.

    As for doing public welfare, uh uh, he doesn't have a clue yet, let's do it when he has time.

    "This car is very beautiful, I like it very much, thank you." Liu Yiyi thanked and said, very happy, suddenly she thought of a question, "I need a driver's license to drive, I don't have a driver's license!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "It's very simple, then go and apply for a driving school class, there is one in front!"

    So Shen Bingzhu drove the car directly to the driving school, and Liu Yiyi saw the green hair as soon as she got out of the car.

    "Little aunt, what can you do?" Lu Mao hurriedly put down the car keys in his hand, and ran over respectfully.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "The driver's license test, is this also your family's business?"

    "Hey, I got your advice. Brother Xiang, after we went out to investigate, we felt that express delivery, transportation, and driving school had a good future development prospect, so we started to change our business direction after we came back." Lumao said quickly, but it was actually forced  of.

    Now that the crackdown is severe, night shows and ktvs have become the focus of attention, and the money earned is not enough to run up and down!  Especially with Liu Yiyi's guidance, short-term pain is worse than long-term pain, and change the direction of business.

    What I do is a legitimate business, and I earn a lot.

    Now many brothers have become drivers and couriers. They have good driving skills and even become coaches.  It's decent, easy, and legal.

    It is no longer like before seeing people wearing big caps with trembling legs. They can also walk with their heads held high and their chests swaggering.

    "Just to take the driver's license test." Liu Yiyi replied, "Come on, sign up quickly"

    When Lumao heard this, he beamed and said, "Grandma, as long as you sign up and pay the tuition fee, I will treat you like a little brother to honor you. Besides, it's so hot that you don't have to go to class. I can get it for you in two weeks."  A driver's license."

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned, "How can I drive if I don't learn? Driving is not a trivial matter. Be responsible to yourself and others, Lu Mao, it's very wrong for you to do this."

    Originally, Lumao wanted to flatter him through his relationship, but he didn't expect to be photographed on the horse's leg.

    "Uh uh, am I afraid that the weather will heat you up, so I want to give you the green light?" Lumao hurriedly apologized, "Since you want to learn, I will teach you personally, and I promise to pass it once.  Pick before ten o'clock in the morning, so it won't be too hot."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's good. What you do is very important. After all, there are more and more cars now. If the technology is not up to standard, it will easily lead to disaster."

    Lumao quickly responded, "Yes, little aunt, what you said is true, I must keep it in my heart."

    Seeing that Lu Mao was respectful to Liu Yiyi, the people around him couldn't help but look at Liu Yiyi more than the one who called her auntie, and thought it was the eldest sister from somewhere?

    Looking at it, it turns out that she is a pretty little girl, and the handsome guy behind this little girl is even more amazing.

    It felt like a small town like theirs couldn't raise such a handsome man, but the man didn't speak, and stood quietly in front of the little girl with a smile on his face.

    This smile, this appearance, tsk tsk tsk, it's a pity not to be a star.

    "I hope you will do what you say." LiuYiyi nodded, seeing that they were starting to lose their way, and didn't want to embarrass these people. After signing up and paying the money, they can come to practice driving tomorrow.

    Shen Bingzhu drove and sent Liu Yiyi home.

    "Actually, I can teach you too." Shen Bingzhu said softly, "I understand all of that."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "You really know how?"

    "Of course, otherwise how would I pass the test for my driver's license?" Shen Bingzhu asked with a chuckle, "There is a large open parking lot at the gate of the yard, and we will practice there."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, "No, you are so busy at work, I don't want you to work so hard."

    "Uh uh, alright." Shen Bingzhu felt a little regretful, he still wanted to take advantage of teaching Liu Yiyi how to drive, this and that!

    Regarding Shen Bingzhu's inner thoughts, even if Liu Yiyi couldn't guess all of them, she could guess most of them, and she was determined not to let Shen Bingzhu have a chance to succeed!

    The car stopped directly in front of Liu Yiyi's house.

    After Liu Lele saw it, she ran out of the house, her eyes almost glued to it, "Brother Shen, your car is really cute today!"

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car, and handed the car keys to Liu Yiyi, "It's not my car now, it's your third sister's."

    "Ah?" Liu Lele was taken aback, and immediately pleasantly surprised, "Oh, brother Shen, you are generous enough to give my third sister a car. Is this a betrothal gift?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly covered Liu Lele's mouth, as if she hated being married all day long.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she was overjoyed, "Hehe, the betrothal gift is not that simple. This is your third sister's birthday present."

    Liu Lele touched the car lights, touched the car door, and said enviously: "Brother Shen, you are so kind to my third sister. If this is the case, you will love the house as much as you want, and when I grow up, you will give me a car too.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded, "Okay, there is no problem at all."

    At this time, Liu Erzhu came back from the outside with a straw hat and a sickle in his hand. Hearing this, he immediately scolded Liu Lele, "If you want a car, ask your father or sister, or wait until you grow up to earn money."  If you want to buy it yourself, don’t just ask others for a car.”

    Hearing his father's words of reprimand, Liu Lele shrank his head, smiled sarcastically, "I was just joking!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Father's Transformation

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised. She didn't expect her father to be a very upright person. Now that she is not foolish and filial, she has a comprehensive view of problems, and even became a lot shrewd.

    "You can't even joke around." Liu Erzhu glared at his little daughter. His family was poor, but he had to be poor enough to have a backbone, not to mention their family is not poor now.

    "Father, I know I was wrong." Liu Yiyi quickly admitted her mistake, and it was indeed wrong to open her mouth to ask someone for such a valuable thing.

    ? As the saying goes, she must keep in mind that eating people is short-sighted, taking people short-handed, and receiving rewards for nothing.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Dad, don't be angry, I will buy it for Lele in the future."

    "Yeah!" Liu Erzhu nodded, his family and outsiders could tell the difference, "Persuade Lele well, others have it, it's better to have it yourself, study hard, you will have cars and houses in the future, don't develop the habit of asking others for it  If you don't believe me, Liu Dazhu's family is a lesson from the past."

    "Yeah, dad, you're right!" Liu Yiyi agreed with her dad very much this time, the most important thing for a girl is self-respect and self-improvement.

    Only you have it, and no one can take it away.

    Liu Yiyi was able to accept Shen Bingzhu's gifts with peace of mind, not only because of the exchange of gifts between male and female friends, but also because Liu Yiyi could afford a car, and she could also buy gifts of corresponding value in return.

    It was rare for Liu Erzhu to see his daughter agreeing with him so much, and he felt better. He looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, tomorrow is my mistress' birthday, so come to my house for dinner at noon tomorrow."

    It was the first time that Liu Erzhu could invite him personally.

    Shen Bingzhu had a respectful attitude, and smiled slightly, "Okay, thank you Uncle Liu for the invitation, I will definitely come tomorrow."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's attitude, Liu Erzhu felt more at ease.

    The more respectful the future son-in-law is to him, the more he values ??his daughter.

    As the father-in-law, Liu Erzhu felt that he should keep a cold face, so that Shen Bingzhu felt that he was very difficult to deal with. If the two of them had conflicts in the future, he could reprimand Shen Bingzhu as an elder.

    Therefore, it is necessary to set up the shelf at the beginning and stand tall.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Liu Yiyi followed Liu Erzhu into the house.

    During the meal, Liu Lele asked puzzledly at the dinner table: "Father, brother Shen is actually pretty good, why do you always look sullen every time you see him, and don't smile at all, isn't that very rude?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu smiled quite complacently, and then replied while drinking a small wine: "Lele, you are still young, so you don't understand."

    Seeing this, Liu Lele quickly picked up the wine bottle and poured Liu Erzhu a glass of wine, "It's because I don't understand that I want to ask questions, Dad, please tell me, I'm all ears."

    "Since you want to know, then I'll tell you about it." Liu Erzhu said with a smile, his expression quite proud, "First of all, I am an elder, in front of the younger generation, especially in front of my son-in-law, I can't be playful, let alone  There can be no boundaries, so I have to hold it; secondly, I have a bad look at Shen Bingzhu because I want to test how much he attaches to your third sister. Even if I am indifferent, he can accept it, which proves that I value your third sister, so  Only then will you be willing to see my bad face; in the end, if your third sister and Shen Bingzhu have conflicts in the future, I can still put on a red face and reprimand Shen Bingzhu. Not only for Shen Bingzhu, but also for all sons-in-law in the future."

    Hearing Liu Erzhu's words, Liu Lele was taken aback, and suddenly realized, "Dad, Jiang is still old and spicy, come here, my daughter will pour you another glass of wine."

    "Hehe, that's natural." Liu Erzhu nodded and said, "You four girls are the only ones in my life. I have to live longer to support you"

    When Xia Lanhua heard this, she quickly picked up a piece of braised pork for Liu Erzhu, "After all these years, you finally figured it out, come here, and reward you with a piece of meat."

    "Hehe, my wife and lord rewarded me, so I'd rather be respectful than obedient." Liu Erzhu drank wine and ate meat, and his life was really enjoyable.

    Seeing Liu Erzhu and the interaction between his family members, Liu Yiyi sighed in his heart that this Liu Erzhu could indeed be saved, and it was somewhat helpful that he didn't kill Liu Erzhu ruthlessly.

    On Liu Yiyi's birthday, Shen Bingzhu sent the car, and when Mr. Zhao was playing chess with some old guys, he accidentally said something.

    These old men are not short of money, so they immediately asked people to buy a gift suitable for a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl.

    Mr. Zhao sent a set of gold ornaments, Mr. Huo gave a bag, and the Zheng family, Cai family, and Xu family each gave watches after deliberation, all of which were big brands.

    ??Yiyi received these gifts, and in order to express her gratitude, she boiled four casserole chicken soup and sent them over.  The place at home is small, so it is not suitable to invite people to eat at home, and make some chicken soup to express your affection.

    Shen Bingzhu came to celebrate Liu Yiyi's birthday with a bouquet of flowers. Of course, the two-layer cheese cake he personally customized was indispensable.

    A bouquet of bright roses, a delicious cake, and the car parked at the door are enough to prove Shen Bingzhu's love for Liu Yiyi.

    Although Liu Erzhu was carrying it today, his attitude was a little better.

    The two children fell asleep, and Liu Huihui also had time to come down to eat and celebrate Liu Yiyi's birthday together.

    Liu Minmin was not at home, but she also prepared a gift for Liu Yiyi, put it in the cabinet, asked Liu Lele to hand it over to Liu Yiyi, and sent a video to congratulate Liu Yiyi on her happy birthday.

    Looking at her relatives and Shen Bingzhu around her, Liu Yiyi was in a trance for a while, but soon returned to normal.  Now everything is real, not a dream. Her efforts have changed the fate of the family and enabled them to live a better life.

    As for the future, she and Shen Bingzhu also have a long way to go.

    There may be difficulties and setbacks, but Liu Yiyi doesn't think all of this is important. The important thing is people. As long as the people you care about are by your side, you will be able to overcome all difficulties and setbacks.

    After the family had dinner, Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to learn how to drive, and picked Liu Yiyi back at night.

    In order to celebrate Liu Yiyi's birthday, Shen Bingzhu took a day early today, that's why she was so leisurely.  Regarding this point, Liu Yiyi was very happy and moved.

    Now Liu Yiyi recuperates the bodies of several old men every three days, and goes to practice at 8:00 in the morning. Lu Mao's service attitude is very good. She will pick them up in the morning and send them back at 10:00.

    If it's hot in the afternoon, Liu Yiyi can choose not to go.

    Not to mention, the shape of the green hair is not flattering, but the technique of teaching people to drive is still good. Liu Yiyi practiced the exam questions on the computer and was well prepared.

    Complete the test on the computer and pass the test of the first subject with full marks.

    ? After only three days of study, I was able to successfully enter the storage pile and the like, and successfully passed the first and second subject exams.

    After a week of back and forth, I started to practice driving on the road.  With Lumao's professional guidance, Liu Yiyi got started very quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Lixia Was Stolen

    ?

    After practicing for a week, Liu Yiyi will be able to drive on the road proficiently, and she is waiting to take the test and get her driver's license.

    Liu Yiyi studies very seriously. She is responsible for herself and the safety of others.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi is already able to drive proficiently and is still learning how to drive seriously, Lumao admires it very much. She can obviously take a shortcut, but Liu Yiyi has to study hard and work harder than others.

    This may be one of the reasons why Liu Yiyi is better than others!

    "Coach, can I take the exam like this?" Liu Yiyi asked, already very confident in her skills.

    Lumao turned down other people's training and specialized in one-on-one teaching, plus Liu Yiyi was serious and eager to learn, "Yes, as long as you play at your usual level, you can pass the exam"

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi's phone rang!

    Seeing that it was Xia Lanhua, Liu Yiyi quickly answered the phone and asked, "Mom, what's the matter?"

    "Yiyi, Lixia has been stolen!" Xia Lanhua hurriedly said, "Whoa, those two murderers stole the child"

    Liu Yiyi frowned when she heard this, and a bad feeling rose in her heart, "Mom, what's going on? You have to talk carefully so I can find the child!"

    "The whole village had a power outage at 9 o'clock this morning. After that, two electricians came to the village. They insisted that there was a problem with the electrical circuit in our house, and then they came to my house to check. After that, they asked me to find this one, and then asked me to find that one.  I was careless. I was just looking for things. Your eldest sister was busy with work. After the two electricians left the house, they got in the car and left. Your eldest sister went to breastfeed the child and found that there was only Xiaoman on the bed, and Lixia was gone.  It's" Xia Lanhua explained with a blushing face, feeling sad, but this is not the time to be sad, so let's get the child back first.

    "About how long did it take?" Liu Yiyi asked quickly, if it didn't take long, she would be able to catch up.

    "Just twenty minutes ago!" Xia Lanhua said, "Except for the two electricians this morning, there was no one else. Yiyi, your dad found a villager's car and went after him."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Now you and eldest sister take care of Xiaoman and Lele at home, and then call the police. I'll take care of other things."

    Lumao faintly heard the words on the phone, and looked nervous, "Grandma, do you need help? I, Lumao, are the most loyal, and I will not hesitate to go to the mountains of swords and fires with my friends!"

    Liu Yiyi thought that those people were driving, twenty minutes, if they were fast, they would be in the town immediately, and now she really needs help.

    "Okay, thank you very much." Liu Yiyi said gratefully, "Now let's go to the intersection from our village to the town, and I will block that car right there."

    When Lu Mao heard this, he immediately got out of the car, "Little aunt, come here, I'll drive."

    Liu Yiyi also knew that although her skills were good, she didn't have a driver's license and couldn't go on the road. For her own safety and the safety of others, she couldn't be willful.

    Liu Yiyi immediately changed seats with Lu Mao, sat in the co-pilot, and put on the seat belt.

    "Sit firmly, I'm going to start." Seeing that Liu Yiyi had already sat down and fastened her seat belt, the green hair started to start the car, with a fierce look in her eyes, the car galloped out like an arrow leaving the string,  "Although I, Lu Mao, am not a good person, I despise and hate the most in my life are rapists and human traffickers. If I catch those two human traffickers today, I will definitely kill those two thieves!"

    At this time, Lumao is no longer the usual sleazy little gangster, he hates evil like a vengeful, and now he has the opportunity to act chivalrously, and it is his duty to do so.

    Liu Yiyi found three copper coins from the Ice Bamboo space, shook them in the palm of her hand, closed her eyes, stabilized her mind, and said, "Have those two traffickers arrived in town yet?"

    After saying this, Liu Yiyi threw the copper coins on the table in front of the windshield of the car.

    The hexagram image shows: No!

    Hearing such an answer, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good, I haven't reached the town yet. Will the two traffickers enter the town on the road from Liujiacun to the town?"

    The hexagram image shows: yes!

    Liu Yiyi felt relieved again, and looked at Lumao, "Just go to that intersection, and we'll wait there. If they stop, that's fine. If they don't stop, we'll find a way to force them to stop."

    "Okay, we'll be there soon!" Lumao replied quickly, speeding up.

    In two minutes, they arrived at the intersection of the road leading from Liujia Village to the town.

    Lumao is very familiar with the terrain here, so I found it.This is a very favorable position, as long as Liu Yiyi points out which car it is, he can 100% force it to stop.

    Liu Yiyi was slightly nervous, then shook the copper coin in her hand again for divination, "Which van stole my sister's child?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback by the hexagrams displayed on the side of the copper coin.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't answer, Lumao stared at the front, and then couldn't help asking: "Which van is my aunt? Is there any result?"

    Lu Mao breathed a sigh of relief, the few cars that passed were not vans.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi frowned, "The hexagram shows that it's not a van, but a car."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to find a better way, so she quickly put her finger in her mouth and took a bite, and then blood came out of her finger immediately, dripping on the three copper coins.

    At this time Liu Yiyi's face was a little pale, but she knew that this was not the time to rest, she had to brace herself up and find the child back.

    "Listen to my orders and find someone who is related to me." Liu Yiyi put the blood-stained copper coin in her palm, squeezed it hard, and then slowly opened her palm. Liu Yiyi came out of the car, "Lvmao  , When I tell you to rush up, you immediately rush up to force the car to stop. Take this safety amulet, and you will be fine. "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi directly threw the safety charm on the keychain over.

    "Don't worry, little aunt, grandma, I will definitely take care of it for you. I, Lu Mao, have never been frightened. I have never been afraid of anyone while driving." Lu Mao said with a serious expression, and then put the peace amulet thrown over by Liu Yiyi on  on the body.

    If it was given by someone else, Lumao would never believe it.

    But in Lu Mao's heart, Liu Yiyi is like a little fairy. If the safety talisman is useful, it must be useful and can keep him safe, so he has no worries now.

    Liu Yiyi was a little dizzy, but she still held on.

    The scorching sun scorched the earth.

    Just like this, Liu Yiyi stood under the scorching sun and waited anxiously, squinting her eyes and looking at the intersection.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265: Honest People Teach You How to Be Human!

    ?

    One minute, two minutes until seven minutes later, the copper coins in Liu Yiyi's hand finally moved. The three copper coins seemed to come to life. The blood on them had all been sucked into the copper coins and flew straight into the air.  , and then affixed to a luxury Mercedes-Benz.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi yelled loudly, "Lvmao, crash into it now and force the car to stop. Don't worry, it crashed, and I'm here."

    Hearing this, Lumao didn't have any worries anymore. He stepped on the gas pedal and turned the car, facing the car head-on.

    Even if that car is a luxury Mercedes-Benz, with excellent workmanship and high safety, the old version of the green-haired driving school Santana is not in vain.

    The black Santana has cold and hard lines, simple and elegant, and is one of the oldest models in China.

    Not only fuel-efficient, another biggest feature is durability.

    The green hair inside Santana wears the peace amulet given by Liu Yiyi on his body, out of trust in Liu Yiyi, he has no worries.  At this time, Lumao also hated the traffickers very much, and if he caught the traffickers, he could be regarded as a good person and a good deed.

    Because it is an intersection with traffic lights, even Mercedes-Benz luxury cars have to slow down when passing the intersection.

    At this time, it happened to give the green hair a perfect opportunity to hit it.

    There was only a bang, and the old black Santana crashed into the shiny and luxurious Mercedes-Benz luxury car, and it was obvious that Santana crashed into it on purpose.

    God!

    Does the owner of this Santana have a mine at home?  How dare you intentionally bump into a Mercedes-Benz luxury car?

    Uh uh, there is a mine at home, so I guess they don’t drive Santana?  Then the Santana owner must have mental problems!

    Everyone was shocked and curious.

    The traffic policeman who was directing traffic in the middle of the road also came towards this side, and passers-by also surrounded him.

    Chinese people like to watch the excitement, they are very curious, how can the owner of the Santana have the guts to hit the Mercedes-Benz luxury car?

    But under everyone's curious eyes, something that shocked them even more happened!

    A young and beautiful woman aged seventeen or eighteen, wearing a white T-shirt on the upper body, slim jeans on the lower body, and a pair of swoosh sticker sneakers on her feet, rushed towards the Mercedes-Benz that was forced to stop by the Santana driving school bus.

    Arriving in front of the car, a scorpion swung its tail and kicked heavily on the window of the Mercedes-Benz.

    With a bang, the window of the luxury Mercedes-Benz was kicked open.

    One foot, two feet

    "Boom boom boom"

    Everyone thought that the owner of the Santana just now was an idiot with mental problems, and now this pretty girl is even more insane.

    The traffic police obviously realized that this was definitely not an ordinary traffic accident case. While asking for support, they ran over here quickly, "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don't move"

    At this time, Liu Yiyi didn't care about it, and continued to lift her foot and kicked hard.

    The driver and the people in the back row were pale with fright.

    "Crazy, crazy!" The woman in the backseat of the car looked hideous and yelled, "Drive, drive fast, if we are caught, we will all go to jail!"

    Everything is fine, but I didn't expect to be discovered by others when I was about to succeed!

    "Drive, drive, drive right away." The driver also wanted to drive, but he was hit by the dilapidated Santana in front, as if something went wrong with the car.

    There are many people around, and now it is difficult to move an inch.

    "Wow!" Finally, a hole was kicked in the car window, and Liu Yiyi threw three copper coins into it.

    The three copper coins seemed to have eyes, and one of them was directly attached to Li Xia who was sleeping with his eyes closed.

    Yu Zishan was taken aback, only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and felt dizzy for a while.  From an angle she didn't see, a copper coin went directly into Yu Zishan's body.

    The last copper coin entered the driver's body.

    At this time, although the two people are still conscious, their bodies cannot move.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yiyi opened the car door from the position of kicking the window, and saw the sleeping Lixia in Yu Zishan's arms.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi's eyes were about to burst, this stinky woman actually used a drug on Li Xia.

    Liu Yiyi grabbed Li Xia with one hand and hugged her in her arms. With the other hand, she directly grabbed Yu Zishan's long hair, dragged Yu Zishan out of the car forcefully, and then fell to the ground forcefully.

    Before the police came, she must beat up this bad woman severely, making Yu Zishan so painful that she regretted coming to steal Lixia.

    &nbsp; Liu Yiyi's feet were firmly on Yu Zishan's body, and the kick was not serious, but in combination, Yu Zishan would be paralyzed after a month, and she would never even think about standing up for the rest of her life.

    Liu Yiyi would not want Yu Zishan's humble life to be tainted with karma, but she can use medical skills!

    "Damn the traffickers, damn the traffickers, you actually stole my child!" At this time, Liu Yiyi held the child in both hands, and kicked Yu Zishan who was screaming loudly on the ground while cursing.

    It turned out that there were still people coming over, wanting to start a fight. After all, it is wrong to beat someone in broad daylight.

    Just listened closely, and then looked at the child Liu Yiyi snatched from the car, and immediately understood that this beautiful screaming woman was actually a human trafficker.

    Oh longevity!

    Human traffickers are making so much money these days, and the equipment is so good?

    Actually driving a luxury Mercedes-Benz to steal a child?

    Just as Liu Yiyi kept kicking and beating Yu Zishan, Lu Mao also got out of the car, and then pulled out the driver of the luxury Mercedes-Benz, and punched and kicked the stiff driver with his gangster skills back then.  Kick.

    "You look like a dog, but you actually become a human trafficker! Today, you Lvye will act for the heavens, and beat you to death, you, a beastly, insane grandson!" At this time, the green hair was filled with righteous indignation.

    When the police came, he could also confidently say that his green hair roared at the sight of injustice, drew his sword to help, acted on behalf of the sky, and defended himself justifiably

    In short, today his green hair is the most beautiful guy on the street!

    "Help, help!" Yu Zishan, the driver was beaten and rolled on the ground, and kept calling for help, "Call the police, call 110"

    Yu Zishan's eyes showed panic. She felt that if she didn't call the police, she might be beaten to death here today.

    The driver also yelled, "Call the police, call the police, help!"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "You stole other people's children, why don't you want to call the police? When you bully others, why don't you let them call for help? If you think you have money, you want to bully honest people. Today I will show you how to teach honest people  Are you human?"

    Liu Yiyi kicked harder, and Yu Zishan's screams became more horrific.

    Hearing the screams, the traffic police forcefully pushed aside the spectators, "Get out of the way, out of the way"

    The eyes of the masses are discerning, and they also noticed something strange, and judged that what Liu Yiyi said was correct, and those two people were the traffickers who stole the children.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Human traffickers should die

    ?

    The common people look down on human traffickers the most, which is different from petty theft.

    A thief means stealing some money or something.  As long as you work hard, you can always earn back, just scold a few words.

    However, if the child is stolen by human traffickers, the whole family will be over, and they will feel uneasy for the rest of their lives, thinking about the stolen child.

    So human traffickers are too hateful, human traffickers should die!

    Even if they are not shot, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment. See if these traffickers are still so rampant?

    Now that the police came, everyone stood in front of the police on purpose to prevent the police from approaching so quickly. They just wanted to buy Liu Yiyi more time, kick her feet harder, and teach the traffickers a lesson.

    Otherwise, wait for the police to come and enforce the law in a civilized manner, and if you want to beat up these two human traffickers, you will have no chance.

    Even passers-by with a sense of justice bursting out, took the opportunity to kick a few times to relieve their anger!

    The police finally squeezed in and said quickly, "Stop!"

    "Hehe, I didn't do anything!" This Liu Yiyi was holding the child in both hands, and she didn't do anything at all. She moved her feet, and took advantage of the policeman's stupefied effort to kick her twice.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's actions, the traffic policeman looked a little embarrassed, "That's okay, now is a society ruled by law, and law enforcement is civilized. Tell me, what's going on?"

    The traffic police have already begun to ask for assistance, and the scene must be stabilized before other police officers come.

    "That's my child" Yu Zishan saw the police coming, but the villain complained first, "They robbed my child"

    The traffic policeman knew Lumao, and immediately had a serious face, "Lumao, he has grown up, and now he will change his career to be a human trafficker!"

    "I'm wronged, I'm clearly not a trafficker, Mr. Police, don't insult me ??like this, even if I used to be a gangster in the past, but I've reformed now, even if I starve to death, I can't do it  Stealing children." Lu Mao said solemnly, he absolutely cannot accept such slander.

    One is a chivalrous hero, and the other is a street rat. The difference is huge!

    Besides, Xiaoli is pregnant, he told Xiaoli's child in her stomach, be a good person!  He did it now!

    When the traffic policeman heard this, he felt a toothache.

    Whether it is a human trafficker or not will be investigated in a while.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the police, and then said solemnly: "I am Liu Yiyi from Liujia Village, call the police now, these people stole my eldest sister's child."

    The traffic policeman nodded upon hearing this, "Take out your ID card!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head, "I didn't bring my ID card!"

    Lumao hurriedly took out his ID card, "Comrade policeman, this is my ID card. I will guarantee Miss Liu. I, Lumao, was born in Qingshui Town. The ghost who died in Qingshui Town was tortured by my beggar since I was a child."  My grandma was raised by a beggar, and everyone in our town knows me and knows me."

    Of course the traffic policeman knew Lu Mao, but he didn't expect this little gangster to be such a man.

    The traffic police took Lu Mao's ID card and were about to speak.

    A chubby woman finally squeezed through the crowd and took out her ID card from her wallet, "I am Wang Cuihua, I am from Liujia Village, and I run a small shop. I don't know all the villages from ten miles to eight villages, but only half of Qingshui Town."  Everyone knows me. This Yiyi is from our Liujia Village, and this child is indeed the child of Sister Liu Yiyi, and I helped deliver the baby back then!"

    The traffic policeman was taken aback for a moment, then took the ID card and took a photo, and then returned the ID card to Lu Mao and Wang Cuihua.

    This Wang Cuihua, known to the traffic police, comes every two or three days to buy goods and go to the market.  Even if I can't name it, I see it often, and it looks familiar.

    Seeing this, the traffic police immediately took out handcuffs, handcuffed Yu Zishan and the driver, picked up the walkie-talkie, and asked for support.

    At this time, several cars drove over from a distance.

    Shen Bingzhu was shocked when he learned that someone had stolen Liu Huihui's child at home, and immediately drove himself to chase after her.

    Liu Erzhu found the villager and chased him in a van.

    The road was blocked, Shen Bingzhu was in a hurry, and Liu Erzhu was so anxious that his eyes turned red.

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car, vaguely heard Liu Yiyi's voice, then smiled slightly, turned to Liu Erzhu in the van and said, "Uncle Liu, don't worry, Yiyi is right in front, and has already stopped the trafficker who stole the child, my child  It should have been saved."

    When Liu Erzhu heard this, he didn't dare to delay, and immediately got out of the van, "Get out of the way, my child was stolen, that's my child"

    The crowd watching the excitement heard this?, one after another gave way to let Shen Bingzhu, Liu Erzhu and others come in.

    ?Everyone hates the evil deeds of human traffickers deeply, empathizes with them, once again hates human traffickers in their hearts, damn it!

    After squeezing in, Liu Erzhu saw the child in Liu Yiyi's arms, sobbing with tears, he said, "I found it, I found it"

    Seeing her father coming, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said to her father: "Dad, quickly call Mom and Eldest Sister, don't make them worry anymore!"

    "Yes, call!" Liu Erzhu didn't care about crying, and quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the short number at home to make a call, "Lanhua, tell Huihui that the child has been found the child has really been found, and it was Yiyi who found it.  Don't cry, take Xiaoman with you at home, if someone comes to snatch the child again and kill him with a knife, it will be considered self-defense"

    The traffic police next to me couldn't laugh or cry when they heard this.

    Even if it is a human trafficker, it will not catch a family and keep stealing it!

    Shen Bingzhu walked to Liu Yiyi's side, and asked softly: "The child has been sleeping, is everything okay?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I was stunned by these two crazy beasts, but with me here, I should be fine!"

    Shen Bingzhu followed Liu Yiyi's gaze, and then saw Yu Zishan whose pig's head was swollen into a pig's head, "It's her?"

    "I didn't expect Yu Zishan to be in such a frenzied state that she would not give up and want to steal my eldest sister's child!" Liu Yiyi said coldly, staring at Yu Zishan with cold eyes.

    In this case, there is no need to keep Yu Zishan's life

    Shen Bingzhu took out his phone and dialed Lawyer Yang, "Lawyer Yang, now I entrust you to form the best team of lawyers to help me with the lawsuit and sue the traffickers for stealing my children. At all costs, the criminals must be given the most severe punishment."  punishment"

    "It's Mr. Shen!" Attorney Yang said quickly, he was already a very good lawyer, and now Shen Bingzhu asked to form a lawyer team, which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter and must make the other party pay the heaviest price.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu!"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Your affairs are my affairs, and your relatives are my relatives! I will never allow anyone to hurt you or your relatives!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 267

    ?

    Before that, she suspected that Liu Yiyi knocked her down at Huo's house on purpose. Later, she sent someone to check Liu Yiyi's details, and only then did she know that Liu Yiyi was actually Liu Huihui's biological sister.

    Liu Yiyi is a doctor with excellent medical skills, so she can tell at a glance whether she is pregnant or not, and it is easy to expose her false pregnancy.

    She had been planning for such a long time, and she was about to succeed, but was destroyed by Liu Yiyi, and she was always entangled in her heart, full of resentment.

    She wanted to take revenge on Liu Yiyi, but the Yu family sent her abroad overnight in order to calm the Huo family's anger.

    Yu Zishan was very unwilling. After staying abroad for a period of time, she stole her passport and absconded back to China again.

    After returning, she still wanted to steal Liu Huihui's child.

    As long as the child is in hand, another more exciting play can be made up.

    Even if the Huo family didn't believe her, they would still believe Huo Zhengjie and the child's paternity test.

    At that time, even if the mother can't marry into the Huo family based on her son's price, she can still get great benefits from the Huo family.

    It's just that Liu Yiyi once again interrupted and destroyed all the plans and arrangements!

    Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes and looked at Yu Zishan, "If you do many injustices, you will kill yourself. You have done a lot of evil, and you will not end well!"

    "Even if I don't end well, I will hold your family back and die with you!" Yu Zishan said viciously, she had never suffered such a big loss in her life, and she would definitely make the life of Liu Yiyi's family worse than death.  .

    "But you have no chance!" Liu Yiyi smiled instead of anger, lowered her voice, and bent down slightly, "Because a useless person can't do anything!"

    When Yu Zishan heard this, her eyes were about to burst, and she actually flinched a few times in fear, "Youdon't be complacent, I won't let you go!"

    At this time, Officer Wang and Officer Li received the alarm and rushed to Liujia Village, just staying at this intersection.

    Some traffic police also came to support and quickly took control of the place.

    When Police Officer Li and Officer Wang saw Liu Yiyi, they were taken aback, and then looked at Yu Zishan and the driver on the ground, feeling a bad premonition in their hearts.

    "Officer Wang, my nephew was stunned by these two human traffickers, and now I need to go home and treat him!" Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, "My father will take full responsibility for the relevant matters, and I will go with you to the police station!"

    Officer Wang and Officer Li already understood the general situation of the matter, and with the testimony of the people around them, they nodded, "That's fine, you take the child back first, it's important to save the child first!"

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and then got into Shen Bingzhu's car with the child in her arms.

    At the same time, Liu Yiyi's hand drew several complicated and mysterious runes in the air, and when she opened her palm again, there were three copper coins in her palm.

    Liu Yiyi put it away, these three copper coins cannot be used in the short term.

    Shen Bingzhu drove home, Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, and then directly transferred 50,000 yuan to Lumao, "Repair the car well. After two days, I will go to learn how to drive!"

    Lu Mao's mobile phone received Liu Yiyi's remittance, and he was shocked. It was 50,000 yuan, enough to buy a new car.

    Hanging with Liu Yiyi really has a future!

    After dealing with these trivial matters, Liu Yiyi can finally take good care of her nephew Lixia.

    Liu Yiyi's hand gently massaged Lixia's forehead, and then pressed a few times on the top of his head.

    Li Xia's breathing became longer and more powerful, and his complexion also improved a bit.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi was slightly relieved.

    "Don't wake him up directly?" Shen Bingzhuo asked.

    "When I get home, let my sister breastfeed the child, while breastfeeding, and then wake up in the mother's arms, I feel more secure!" Liu Yiyi explained, there is no place where the child feels more secure than the mother's embrace.

    After what happened today, maybe the big sister, Lixia, and Xiaoman's affairs can't be kept from the family, and even the Huo family may know about it.

    But now Liu Yiyi is not afraid, after all, Mr. Huo's life is still in her hands.

    Liu Yiyi is not afraid of Huo Zhengjie's toughness, and has enough ability to protect her sister, nephew, and niece.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu suddenly realized and nodded, "You are right, I still remember when I was a child and had nightmares, my mother always hugged me and patted my back, and then I was able to enter again  Dreamland If Mom is not by my side, I won't be able to sleep peacefully all night!"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded,?After this incident, my mother and eldest sister were frightened. I guess I won’t have time to play with you these few days.  "

    "You can't come out, I can go find you!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, looking at Liu Yiyi dotingly

    "Your mother cooks food, I like it very much!"

    "Well, you are welcome at my family!" Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, and let out a long sigh of relief, "What happened today made me understand that being soft-hearted means being irresponsible to myself and my family."

    "Well, indeed, I totally agree with your point of view." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, looked ahead, and asked casually, "Are you interested in making a short-term investment?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head suddenly, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "How short? Are you investing in something?"

    "Hehe, short Yu's Group." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, understating it, as if this matter is as simple as going to a coffee shop for a cup of coffee, "You pay, and I will start acting as an agent."

    "Uh uh, I really want to start the Kong Yu Group, but I only have a few hundred thousand yuan on the card, and I keep it at home for emergencies. Even if I take out the one million yuan from my parents, it's only one hundred and fifty thousand yuan.  Wan, how do you do the Kongyu Group?" Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, she felt that Shen Bingzhu had taken it for granted.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You have no money, but I have money, and Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, Cai Hengqiang, do you think they are all bad guys? Now they have such a good opportunity, they will never let it go.  You transfer all the money in your family to me, treat it as if I invested it on your behalf, and return it to you with interest a month later."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "So that's it, that's fine, I will transfer all the money in the family to you tonight. Not only to make money, but also to attack Yu's Group."

    "You will get what you want." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, full of confidence, with playful eyes, like a crocodile hiding in the bottom of the water, staring at the prey on the ground, when the time comes, it will open its mouth wide,  Swallow it!

    ?Life is very boring, there must be some fun, then start with the Yu Group!

    Back home, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui were holding Xiao Man at home, waiting anxiously.

    At this time, when she heard someone parking at the door, Liu Lele rushed over. She was about to open the door, but she thought what if it was a bad guy?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 Never relent

    ?

    So Liu Lele first opened a small hole on the gate, then looked out, saw the third sister get off Shen Bingzhu's car with Li Xia in her arms, and immediately shouted, "Mom, eldest sister, the third sister has brought Li Xia back."

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui and Xia Lanhua hurried out of the house.

    Liu Lele opened the door and let the elder sister in.

    "Keep your voice down, the child is sleeping. Mom, you hold Xiao Man, eldest sister, you can wake up after you give Li Xia a few mouthfuls of milk." Liu Yiyi said softly, and then returned the child to the eldest sister.

    Liu Huihui hugged her lost and found son, her eyes were red and she was choking with sobs, but she was afraid of waking her son up, so she forced herself to hold back, "Thank you, little San'er!"

    "Don't stand outside, go inside to cool off." Shen Bingzhu's novel reminded, not to mention children, he, an adult, was also dizzy from the sun.

    Hearing this, everyone realized that it was outside, the sun was hot, it was really uncomfortable.

    After arriving at the house, Liu Huihui went to the next door to nurse the child.

    After eating breast milk, and the room was very cool, Li Xia woke up soon.

    Just as if he could feel the fear just now, Li Xia lay in his mother's arms and couldn't come out.  After a while, Xiaoman also woke up and wanted to be hugged by her mother.

    Liu Huihui hugged a little baby, although a little tired, but the smile on her face was very bright and happy.

    When the future son-in-law came to the house, Xia Lanhua was not idle and started making lunch.

    As for the thief who stole the child, the police will decide the case.

    Yu Zishan and the driver were criminally detained for stealing people, and they will be sentenced after the trial.

    Liu Erzhu and Liu Fugui have been busy until the afternoon before returning home.

    Attorney Yang and the other two best lawyers in the law firm formed a legal team to follow up on this matter.

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Liu Yiyi was relieved.

    Human traffickers appeared in Qingshui Town, so the town government organized a crackdown campaign to put an end to petty theft, human trafficking, crimes and crimes.

    Lumao bought a new car, and then sent Liu Yiyi a message to make an appointment for a practice car.

    When the appointed time came, Liu Yiyi packed up the medicine box and took them to the car together.

    Green Mao drove a new Santana to pick up Liu Yiyi for practice, and when he saw Liu Yiyi coming, he immediately sat on the coach seat, "Grandma, what are you packing in this big box?"

    "It's fine to call me Liu Yiyi from now on, don't call me little aunt." Liu Yiyi said, if it wasn't for the help of Lumao that day, Yu Zishan might have successfully stolen Lixia.

    "So embarrassing?" Lu Mao said awkwardly, because he blocked the car that stole the child with his car, he was praised by the town police station, and he was also set as a model, a role model, and the real prodigal son turned around.

    "Hehe, what's so embarrassing about it." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Or you can call me Xiaoliu, after all, we have dealt with each other a few times, I see you are a pretty good person, let's be a friend."

    After Lumao heard it, he was stunned, "Reallydo you really want to be friends with me, Lumao?"

    "Of course, but my friends are all on the right path. You can no longer collect protection fees like before. Besides, you have serious business to do now, and you will be a father soon. You want to give your child a warm home and establish a  Good role model." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Today, I would like to thank you very much. Let me show you the way and go directly to your house. I heard that your grandma's left leg can't walk. I have the ability to cure it, and it doesn't cost much.  .”

    Hearing this, Lumao was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Grandma, no, Xiaoliu, can my grandma's left leg really get better?"

    "Hehe, believe me! My father's leg was cured by me." Liu Yiyi said confidently, "Uh, there is also my boyfriend's leg. I think you know it too, don't I need to explain it?"

    "No, no!" Lumao replied quickly, very excited, "As long as I can cure my grandma's left leg, I will go bankrupt, and I am willing. Doctor Liu, you may not know that I am not my grandma's grandson, but my grandma.  I picked it up in the garbage dump. I was still sick at the time, and I heard it was difficult to cure, but my grandma never gave up. With the money she earned from picking up junk, she saw a doctor for me, took care of me, and raised me up.  It’s me. I didn’t take the right path before, and it’s not that I didn’t want to. I have no education, no education, and can’t make money. That’s why I messed with the society. I wanted to honor my grandma, but my grandma didn’t want me to mess with the society’s money.  Not a single point, and kicked me out, I know she is disappointed in me. Since I became a driving instructor, my grandma finally let me in the house  ···”

    ? tall and long green hair, controlContaining my emotions, talking about the tragic past of my childhood, I couldn't help crying, crying like a child weighing one hundred and fifty pounds.

    Liu Yiyi was also very moved when she heard Lu Mao's narration. Lu Mao's grandma was an old lady with integrity and a very upright outlook.

    When the car drove to the town, Lumao also cried all the way.

    "Uh uh, Lumao, don't cry, if your grandma sees it, she will think I'm bullying you!" Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, thinking that Lumao could just cry for a while, but she didn't expect to cry all the way, "Your family is here  Where? You show the way, let’s treat it sooner, and your grandma will be able to stand up sooner.”

    Lumao wiped away her tears, calmed down, and nodded, "Yes, treat my grandma early, so that she can live a good life in her old age. I will have a child soon, and she will be a great-grandmother soon. My grandma always regretted it before.  , my legs are not good, so I can’t take care of my children, if my legs get better, I won’t have such a regret.”

    "Yeah, if you want to raise a child without a relative, you will only leave regrets. You still have a chance to make up for it. Be a good person, and you will have a bright future." Liu Yiyi smiled, feeling the various states of life, and her mood has become different  up.

    Under the guidance of Lumao, he arrived at Lumao's house.

    This is an old private house, and Lu Mao lives on the first floor. An old lady is sitting in a wheelchair, talking to several old ladies!

    Seeing the green hair coming, the old lady smiled even more happily.

    "Grandma, let's go into the house first, I have something to tell you." Lumao couldn't wait to explain outside, and pushed the wheelchair back home.

    "You boy, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? Don't lie to my old lady, you can't fool me." Grandma Lu said with a smile. Although she said so, she could still feel her concern for the green hair.

    "Good deed, very good deed." Lumao smiled, "Grandma, don't worry, I will never do bad things again. I am a good person now, and I have been commended by the town police station, and you have posted the certificate on the wall!"

    Grandma Lu nodded, very satisfied, "Who is this little girl?"

    "Grandma, this is Dr. Liu. I helped her family find the stolen child. Dr. Liu thanked me and promised me to heal your legs." Lumao said, "Grandma, you are right, there are good people.  Reported, and now I have been rewarded by others!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 That girl is different from before

    ?

    Grandma Lu was taken aback for a moment, but she also knew that Lumao would not cheat on this matter, so she smiled slightly, "Yes, good people are rewarded with good rewards, thank you little girl."

    Seeing that Grandma Lu trusted her, Liu Yiyi smiled, "You are welcome, good people are rewarded with rewards. Come, Grandma Lu, I will use acupuncture to check your condition."

    "Okay, anyway, I have these old problems, and the hospital can't do anything about it. Lumao believes in you, so I believe in you too." Grandma Lu smiled. She lost her husband and son in her early years, and she has been dragging a lame leg since then.  It is a rare blessing to pick up rags and rubbish for a living, to pick up a green hair in the trash can, to raise them hard, and to be respected by the green hair.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then took the silver needle, and then started the diagnosis and treatment, and then took the pulse again, frowning slightly, "Grandma Lu, your leg was injured before, and it was delayed because it was not treated in time."

    "Hehe, if it can be cured, it will be cured. If it can't be cured, forget it. I will be in a wheelchair." Grandma Lu smiled, feeling regretful in her heart, but she could accept such a result.

    "It can be cured!" Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly. It is very rare. Grandma Lu is in good health except for her bad legs. She doesn't have three highs or presbyopia, so the treatment is very simple, but because the delay is too long  , and later, due to hard work, the injury was added to the injury, and it became more serious, so I couldn't walk directly when I was old, "It just took a long time!"

    "Does that cost a lot?" Grandma Lu asked in a low voice. She didn't want to add to Lumao's burden. After all, Lumao got married and had a baby soon. She didn't want Lumao to spend money on her.

    Lu Mao quickly winked at Liu Yiyi, signaling her that the money was not much.

    "Lvmao, don't wink, Doctor Liu, just say it, don't lie to me, my old lady is very smart." Grandma Lu said quickly, afraid that Liu Yiyi and Lumao would cheat her together.

    Her eyes are good, she has seen it a long time ago.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "They are all common medicinal materials, but the brewing method is quite special, so it doesn't take long. The most critical time is to use that special wooden barrel. Soak your feet for half an hour every day, which is time-consuming. The medicinal materials are not  Expensive, soak your feet every day and apply ointment on your legs, the total is 800 yuan, if you insist on it for a year, your legs will be healed."

    "Eight hundred a month?" Grandma Lu was taken aback, "Doctor Liu, don't you lie to me?"

    "No, it's only 800 yuan." Liu Yiyi replied, and in addition, it was originally to repay Lumao's help, so the manual fee for making medicine is unnecessary, as long as Lumao pays for the purchase of medicinal materials.

    "It won't cost 10,000 yuan a year, that's fine, I'll treat it." Grandma Lu smiled, "I know my body, it's fine, I can live for another ten or twenty years, but this leg can't walk,  It will be a drag on Lumao. If the legs get better, you can still bring up children for Lumao, and the husband and wife will earn money, and their days will be more and more prosperous"

    Green hair saw grandma happy, he smiled!

    When she came back, Liu Yiyi drove, practiced, and asked Lu Mao: "Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents?"

    "I never thought about it!" Lu Mao shook his head with a calm expression.

    "Why?" Liu Yiyi asked, "What if I could help you find your biological parents?"

    "No, please don't help me find it, I don't need it." Lumao quickly refused, "Doctor Liu, don't say that I am ungrateful. If they thought I was sick or couldn't afford me, they could throw me away."  At the entrance of the orphanage, there is an orphanage in our town. Throwing it there is at least a way for me to survive. But they threw me in the trash can and didn't want to let me live, so the child  I died just twenty-four years ago. It was my grandma who pulled me out of the trash can, treated me, and raised me. I just want to honor my grandma. I don’t want anyone else. They have no kindness to me.  I don't want to pay them back either."

    Hearing Lu Mao's words, Liu Yiyi fell into deep thought.

    One drink and one peck, one's own destiny.

    Liu Yiyi gained some insights from Lumao's body.

    After lunch, Liu Yiyi went back to the room, locked the door, and entered the space.

    Arriving in the Ice Bamboo Space, Liu Yiyi began to meditate. She practiced without any movement for a long time, and made some progress today.

    Liu Yiyi didn't come out until dark.

    After Shen Bingzhu had dinner, he asked Liu Yiyi to take a walk in the village.

    When he saw Liu Yiyi, he found that today's Liu Yiyi was a little different from the past.

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand, and said softly: "Are you different today?"

    Liu Yiyi touched her face, blinked her big eyes, and pretended to be deep, "I am still the same girl from before, nothing has changed, time is just a test, and the belief planted in my heart has not changed at all.??······”

    With the other hand, Shen Bingzhu scratched Liu Yiyi's head a few times, "I'm going to mess around, to be serious, what happened to you these few days?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "I went to treat the green-haired grandma's leg, and then I learned"

    Liu Yiyi talked about Lu Mao's identity and Grandma Lu's affairs, and also shared her opinion that Lu Mao never wants to find her biological parents.

    "Hehe, evil will be rewarded with evil, good will be rewarded with good, karma and reincarnation." Shen Bingzhu said calmly, not as cold as usual, under the cold moonlight, there is a bit more mystery, but a bit of ice  The charm of Zhu Jianxian, "In addition, what we practitioners pursue is to be free and unrestrained, to be carefree, to have a clear heart, and to walk between heaven and earth!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi took it seriously, turned her head suddenly, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Youdo you remember?"

    "No, this is my feeling, but I often see those strange pictures through dreams, I'm sure it didn't happen in the game." Shen Bingzhu replied, and did not hide Liu Yiyi.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was a little nervous and apprehensive, but more of it was anticipation.

    If Shen Bingzhu also recovered the memory of Bingzhu Sword Immortal, what would happen next?  Liu Yiyi couldn't imagine it!

    "If you remember, you must tell me, don't hide it from me." Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu with burning eyes, just like looking at a treasure boy.

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "Okay, I'll tell you, I won't hide it from you. Just don't look at me like that, okay?"

    "Uhuhhow do I look?" Liu Yiyi smiled, no matter what happens in the future, Shen Bingzhu will always be her boyfriend.

    "It's like just like you stared at a piece of Dongpo meat with a good color and flavor." Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and then gave such a description.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 The best way to deal with it

    ?

    While transferring money, Liu Erzhu said quite proudly: "Shen Bingzhu is reliable, and he is so rich, there is no need to blackmail our family's more than one million yuan."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then received the money transferred from her father, added her own money, and transferred it all to Shen Bingzhu, "A total of 1.6 million, all the net worth, is handed over to you."

    "Don't worry!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "At least double it!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's reply, Liu Yiyi smiled even more happily.

    At this moment, Xia Lanhua frowned slightly. She thought about it for the past two days, and felt that there were a few doubts, "Yiyi, I was too scared to think about it two days ago. Now calm down, the one called  Why did Yu Zishan steal my child? By the way, Bingzhu also knew Yu Zishan, is there some other reason we don't know?"

    What should come will always come.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the elder sister Liu Huihui who was raising the child. If the elder sister disagreed, she would not speak.

    At this time, Liu Huihui saw her younger sister looking over, and felt that there were some things that could not be concealed anymore, so she nodded to Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing that the eldest sister agreed, Liu Yiyi said slowly: "Because that woman named Yu Zishan wanted to steal the eldest sister's child, and then wanted to treat it as her own child. The mother is more expensive than the child, and married to Li Xia and Xiao Man's biological father."

    "Ah?" Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu were dumbfounded and dumbfounded when they heard Liu Yiyi's words, and they couldn't believe it.  Who is Huihui's man? Who is Lixia and Xiaoman's biological father?"

    Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua stared at Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was terrified by her parents' eyes, and said embarrassingly, "That man is actually Mr. Huo's grandson, Huo Zhengjie! He is the biological father of Lixia and Xiaoman."

    "Huo Zhengjie's son-in-law looks like a dog. I'm going to talk to old man Huo now." Hearing this, Liu Erzhu became angry, picked up the small stool from the ground, and was about to rush out of the house.

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Yiyi quickly grabbed the runaway Liu Erzhu and said, "Erzhu, don't get excited, wait a minute, I still have questions, let's discuss what to do when I ask them clearly."

    Liu Erzhu, who was being held back, also understood at this time that this was not the time to be impulsive. He looked at the eldest daughter and saw that the eldest daughter and the two children were frightened by his actions just now, "Huihui, take the children with you."  Go back upstairs, anyway, I guess you all knew about this matter beforehand, so you kept it from me and your mother!"

    "Parents, I'm sorry." Liu Huihui apologized. She didn't want to hide it from her parents, but she didn't know how to tell them.

    "Okay, go upstairs quickly, you don't have to worry, I'm not an impulsive person, I can always find a proper solution." Liu Erzhu said, urging his daughter to go upstairs, and don't go downstairs again, so as not to get agitated later  , What he said made the eldest daughter feel embarrassed.

    Liu Huihui and Xia Lanhua carried the child upstairs.

    When Xia Lanhua came downstairs, Liu Yiyi had already brewed clear chrysanthemum tea for her parents, "Mom and Dad, you drink tea, I will tell you carefully"

    Liu Yiyi told all the things that happened to the eldest sister.

    Before, when Xia Lanhua was accompanying her eldest daughter to the prenatal examination, she learned that someone was interested in the child in her womb. Later, when her daughter gave birth to a child at home, she also put this matter behind her.  There are so many follow-ups.

    In addition, the third daughter did so many things before they knew it.

    "Now Yu Zishan deserves what he deserves, and with the efforts of Lawyer Yang, he will definitely be sentenced." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, "The Yu Group will also be short-sold, and its vitality will be greatly damaged, it will be devastated, and it will even go bankrupt.  She was drugged, and didn't know that she was the eldest sister that night, so Yu Zishan wanted to take advantage of this, mothers are more expensive than children, and wanted to marry Huo Zhengjie."

    "The Huo family doesn't know the existence of Huihui and the two children. If I go to the old man Huo to argue, won't I expose Huihui, Lixia and Xiaoman?" Liu Erzhu regained his composure, and this matter really cannot be hasty.

    Xia Lanhua also suddenly realized, and nodded quickly, "Yes, we must not rush over. Then Huo Zhengjie didn't even know that that person was Huihui, so he wouldn't marry our Huihui at all. If he knew that Lixia and Xiaoman were  The blood of their family will definitely not let it go! If they want to take the child away, we are just a farming family, how can we fight against such a rich Huo family? "

    Xia Lanhua may not know how much money the Huo family has, but it can make Yu Zishan take risks several times, and doing such a thing proves that Huo??There must be something extraordinary.

    Liu Erzhu was anxious and angry when he heard this, "Since Huo Zhengjie has no impression of our family Huihui, let alone marrying our family Huihui, then we can only swallow this bad breath and continue to hide it.  They know the existence of Lixia and Xiaoman!"

    Seeing that her parents had chosen the best way, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Actually, don't underestimate yourselves. In the past, our family was indeed no match for the Huo family, but it's different now! Not only Shen Bingzhu helped us, but I also  This kind of medical skill will also make the Huo family be wary, and dare not confront our family head-on!"

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua's eyes lit up, and she nodded, "Yiyi said yes, but I think it's better not to expose Lixia and Xiaoman. Since the Huo family can't marry Huihui, and can't become in-laws with us,  Then let them know about Lixia and Xiaoman, even if they don’t want to leave Lixia and Xiaoman, it’s not appropriate for us and our children.”

    Liu Erzhu nodded heavily, "Yes, that's it! Yiyi must keep the secret, don't tell it. Be careful at home too, don't let old man Huo see Lixia and Xiaoman."

    "That is, since Yu Zishan has already been punished, this matter will come to an end!" Xia Lanhua said in a deep voice, "The bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road. It's good not to interfere with each other!"

    Now that her parents had figured it out, Liu Yiyi stopped persuading her, "Okay, then listen to Mom and Dad!"

    Liu Yiyi came to the eldest sister's room and told everyone about her parents' decision. Liu Huihui also breathed a sigh of relief, "It's good, thankfully my parents think the same as us, otherwise we will have a hard time!"

    "Because this is the best way to deal with it, we all hope that you and Lixia Xiaoman will be well, so of course we will choose the best way!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Elder sister, you don't have to be psychologically burdened, no matter when  , you are our older sister, love us, love us, and we will love you too. Lixia and Xiaoman are both children of our family, and we will treat them well!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 Show off, the second sister lost contact

    ?

    Hearing what her sister said, Liu Huihui's eyes turned red, and she was speechless.

    This matter has come to an end at the Liu family, and no one will bring it up again. It's good for everyone to live as before.

    It's just that every time I meet Mr. Huo, Mr. Xu and others who are walking around in the village, Liu Erzhu never looks at Mr. Huo again.

    Although he would not come to Mr. Huo to ask for an explanation, but his daughter was bullied by Huo Zhengjie, that was a sure thing, a real thing.

    Therefore, Liu Erzhu has enough reasons to hate Mr. Huo and the Huo family.

    Liu Yiyi took advantage of the time at home, so she boiled ointment for Lumao's grandma, and prepared medicinal materials for soaking her feet.

    Liu Yiyi went to take the driver's license test, and when she was in subject three, she gave these medicinal materials to Lu Mao.

    Liu Yiyi had already passed the test, so Lu Mao got her a driver's license the same day she passed the relationship.

    Liu Yiyi is willing to accept this kind of trickery, but he will also repeatedly remind Lumao that when teaching people to drive, they must be strict and strict, so that all drivers can learn skilled driving skills instead of just pretending  .

    People with poor driving skills drive on the road, that is a road killer, not only harming others, but also harming themselves.

    Now that Lu Mao has received Liu Yiyi's favor and advice, he firmly believes in Liu Yiyi's words and resolutely implements them.

    With a driver's license, Liu Yiyi can drive her Beetle!

    Liu Lele sat in the co-pilot, "Third sister, let's go to the town to buy vegetables!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "We have a lot of vegetables at home, so we drove to buy them, don't you think it's a waste?"

    "Then you don't want to buy vegetables, third sister, take me for a ride. The best things in our family used to be bicycles and electric cars. Now we finally have a car. Of course we have to go out and show off!" Liu Lele sat in the car  If you don't give in, you won't come down, "Let's go to the Huaxin supermarket in the town and take a walk around inside. I want to show Gu Xiaopang, our family is not poor at all, we are very rich!"

    "Then when did Gu Xiaopang laugh at our family for having no money?" Liu Yiyi heard her sister's words, and then sat in the driver's seat. She agreed to her sister's request. She didn't want her sister to be arrested because the family had no money and no car.  People look down on it.

    "Last year, we were really poor at that time, and the clothes I wore were patched and torn, so Gu Xiaopang often bullied me, and even said that our family was too poor to let go!" Liu Lele said in a low voice.  , worried that her sister would misunderstand her, and quickly explained, "Actually, I'm not so vain, but I just can't swallow it!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and then turned to fasten her seat belt on her sister, "In the future, you can have such a vanity request. I work so hard just to make you live a happy life. If this can make you happy, why not do it?"  ? In addition, no matter whose car you are riding in, whether you are sitting in the front or the back, you must wear your seat belt, remember, you must wear your seat belt!"

    Hearing what Sanjie said, Liu Lele was moved, "Sanjie, I love you! I remember it!"

    "Sit down, let's go to town now!" Liu Yiyi started the car and drove.

    Xia Lanhua in the yard shook her head and laughed when she saw Liu Yiyi taking Liu Lele out to show off, but she was very happy in her heart.

    Only by getting rid of the injustice and unwillingness in Lele's heart can he get rid of his inferiority complex and truly become an optimistic and strong child.

    Liu Yiyi drove Liu Lele around the town, and often came down to buy things, especially Huaxin Supermarket, where they bought a lot of things in front of Gu Xiaopang.

    Like a proud little rooster, Liu Lele came out of Huaxin Supermarket with big bags and small bags, glanced at Gu Xiaopang, snorted, and left triumphantly.

    Although it's just a small thing, for Liu Lele, it's a big thing in her growth.

    The family gradually calmed down, Shen Bingzhu and Xu Chenghai went to the Shanghai stock market together, and together they shorted and bought the Yu family.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't understand these things, so she doesn't bother Shen Bingzhu, except for the phone calls every night, she doesn't have many contacts at other times.

    Xia Lanhua has been feeling uneasy for the past few days, her brows are slightly frowned.

    "Mom, what's wrong with you? Are you in menopause? Why are you fidgeting all the time?" Liu Lele was doing her homework when she heard her mother beside her, sighing, standing up, and sitting down, flustered  Uneasy look.

    Normally, Xia Lanhua would still scold Liu Lele, but now she has no energy, "Your second sister has been in the capital for ten days, but except for calling me when she arrives in the capital, she won't stop talking to you anymore."?No more news.  Did your second sister call you?  "

    Liu Lele also has a mobile phone, and usually chats with Liu Minmin, and when she heard her mother say this, she realized that she hadn't called her second sister for a long time, so she looked through the messages and call records, "Mom, I was in July  It has been ten days since I received a call from Second Sister on the 6th. Mom, don’t worry, I’ll go ask Eldest Sister and Third Sister!”

    Upstairs, Liu Huihui and Liu Yiyi were making sheets and pillowcases.

    Liu Lele hurriedly asked: "Eldest sister, third sister, when was the last time you contacted second sister?"

    Liu Huihui was taken aback, stopped the sewing machine, and thought about it carefully, "Oh, it's been a long time, and I can't remember the exact date, but I probably remember that your second sister sent me a message the next day when she went to the capital.  Report safety information."

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Me too. If you do the calculations like this, Second Sister hasn't heard from you for a long time."

    "No matter how tired the second sister used to be, she wouldn't be like this, so my mother was restless and worried." Liu Lele was anxious, like a headless chicken, "Now what should I do now? By the way,  Third sister, don't you have copper coins? You can calculate whether second sister is good or bad now!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "Those three copper coins cannot be used for the time being, I will try calling now"

    Liu Yiyi took out her cell phone and started calling. Although the cell phone was turned on, no one answered it.

    After that, Liu Yiyi, Liu Huihui, and Liu Lele sent voice and video messages to Liu Minmin respectively, but there was no reply.

    "Maybe Maybe Minmin is busy and didn't answer the phone, why don't we wait?" Liu Huihui was nervous and panicked.

    Xia Lanhua also kept calling at this time, and the result was the same.

    "Then we can only wait like this." Liu Yiyi nodded with a solemn expression, "However, I still have to plan for the worst!"

    "Third sister, should we call the police?" Liu Lele asked.

    "We are so far away from the capital here, and we don't know the specific situation of Minmin. If we call the police, they may not be accepted there!" Liu Huihui shook her head. So many things happened at home during this time that she forgot Minmin  Min's anomaly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 Traveling Thousands of Miles to Beijing to Search

    ?

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said comfortingly: "Don't worry, if there is no news from the second sister by seven o'clock in the evening, then I will take the train to the capital tonight."

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi was worried that she would not be able to buy a ticket at night, so she immediately downloaded the mobile phone software, and then bought the ticket, and got the ticket for ten o'clock in the evening.

    Liu Yiyi still has a few patients, and she can't just leave, she has to make arrangements in advance.

    Therefore, in the afternoon, Liu Yiyi took the pulse of several old men and prescribed medicine, which could last for half a month to a month.

    Upon hearing that Liu Yiyi would not be in the village for the next ten days to half a month, Mr. Xu asked curiously, "Yingying, where are you going?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't hide anything either, "My second sister hasn't contacted my family for ten days, and no one answered the phone. I'm very worried. I'm going to the capital to find my second sister."

    "Oh, do you need help with this matter?" Mr. Xu asked, he was able to stand up again, thanks to Liu Yiyi's medical skills.

    Although it cost money, he was willing to do more things for Liu Yiyi in exchange for Liu Yiyi's friendship.

    After all, people who eat whole grains will always get sick, so they can get the friendship of a genius doctor, and their lives will be guaranteed in the future.

    Do not seek a long life, but only seek to live a little longer, so that the quality of life in old age will be better.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook her head, "I don't need it for now, I'll go and have a look first."

    "Well, if you need to make a call, I have some contacts in the capital." Mr. Xu said, very proactive.

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi thanked with a smile.

    Several old men had the same thoughts, and Liu Yiyi readily accepted their kindness.

    If after arriving in the capital, you encounter troubles that she can't handle, then ask for help.

    It was getting dark, Liu Yiyi came to Cuiping Mountain Villa to meet Mr. Zhao.

    "Grandpa Zhao, I have something to go to the capital, and I don't know how long it will be before I can come back. You know the situation at home, and please help me take care of my family while I am not at home, so as not to  They had an accident." Liu Yiyi said softly.

    In her heart, she already regarded Mr. Zhao as a relative, so she made such a request.

    When Mr. Zhao heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then put down the teacup in his hand, and asked seriously: "Yiyi, what are you doing in the capital?"

    "My second sister couldn't be contacted. I was worried that something might happen to her, so I went to the capital." Liu Yiyi replied truthfully, "If it goes well, I will be back in three or four days. If it doesn't go well, I don't know, but I will definitely send  The second sister brought it back."

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao nodded, "Well, I understand. It's just that Bingzhu and Zhihao have gone to the Shanghai Stock Exchange, so they can't accompany you, but I have bodyguards outside, so you can take them with you.  Run errands for you, drive the car."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and she was the only one who was unfamiliar with the place in the capital. She really couldn't take care of things, so she nodded, "Thank you, Grandpa Zhao."

    "My family, you're welcome." Mr. Zhao nodded, "As for Yixiu, you can tell him yourself!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi replied, "If my second sister doesn't call back tonight, I'll take the high-speed train."

    "What kind of high-speed rail, take two bodyguards, and let them drive in turns. It's more comfortable and convenient, and you can bring some clothes." Mr. Zhao directly denied, "Listen to me, there are several cars in the warehouse.  If you put the car over there, you can leave it there, and you can still play their role when you drive away."

    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhao." Liu Yiyi thanked and went home.

    For dinner, everyone was very worried about the taste of the food they ate.

    At seven o'clock, the second sister hadn't replied yet.

    So Liu Yiyi didn't wait any longer, and went upstairs to pack her luggage, "Don't wait, I'm going to the capital right now. Grandpa Zhao lent me two bodyguards and a car. If there are things at home that can't be handled,  You can also go to Grandpa Zhao for help."

    Liu Erzhu frowned, "Yiyi, I'll go with you."

    "Dad, you've gone. This family is full of old and weak women and children. If something happens, who will stand in front?" Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Okay, Dad, I can go to the capital with peace of mind when you are at home."

    After hearing this, Liu Erzhu sighed, then nodded, "Hey, even if I go to the capital with you, I can't help you much.

    In this case, I will stay at home and take good care of the house, protect our home, and leave the outside affairs to you. I hope Min girl will be safe this time!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't worry, I willI will definitely bring my second sister back safely!  "

    Zhang Zhijun and Liu Hongjiang were sent by Mr. Zhao.

    They went to the capital with Liu Yiyi this time, and they had already parked in front of Liu Yiyi's house.

    Liu Erzhu helped Liu Yiyi carry the luggage, and put it in the trunk of the car, "Yiyi, have a good trip! Go early and come back early!"

    "Okay, I must go early and return early to my parents and elder sister Lele!" Liu Yiyi waved her hand and got into the car.

    Zhang Zhijun drove slowly out of Liujia Village.

    After leaving Qingshui Town, get on the expressway directly, and follow the navigation to go straight to the capital.

    Liu Yiyi was even more worried when she saw that the second sister still hadn't replied to her any messages.

    Recalling carefully what the second sister once said in front of her, this role was introduced to the second sister by Sister Li, the producer of Li, so there should be no problem.

    In Beijing, Liu Yiyi only knew Producer Li and Director Yang, so she found out their WeChat and sent them.

    "Sister Li, do you know how my second sister is doing? I've been in touch with my second sister for the past two days, but I haven't gotten through. I'm very worried!" Liu Yiyi directly sent a voice message to Producer Li.

    After a while, Producer Li replied, "Your second sister was not selected. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn't despair, and she quickly regained her confidence. Afterwards, your second sister rented a house and lived in Beijing.  Looking for roles in the film and television city, Director Xiao Yang even introduced a few auditions to Minmin!"

    "Then when was the last time you saw your second sister?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "It was on July 9th, and we had dinner together! She even handed over the sachet you gave me to me!

    Thank you, the sachet Yiyi sent me is very good, my sleep has changed a lot now!  "Producer Li replied.

    Liu Yiyi thought carefully, after the second sister arrived in the capital, she went to audition the next day, but she didn't succeed, and then had dinner with Producer Li on the 9th.

    "Then do you know where my second sister lives?" Liu Yiyi asked, "I have been calling and sending messages but have not responded. My family is very worried, so I am rushing to the capital to find my second sister!"

    Soon Producer Li sent an address, and then left a sentence, "Then I will try calling too!"

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi thanked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 If You Need Me, I'm Here!

    ?

    As long as there is no life and only other things, in Liu Yiyi's opinion, it is not a big deal!

    Liu Yiyi exhausted her mind and used secret techniques to find out the situation of her second sister. She was very tired, so she closed her eyes and began to sleep for a while.

    When you sleep at night, you will be energetic during the day.

    The two bodyguards in front, Zhang Zhijun and Liu Hongjiang, also took turns sleeping while driving.

    They didn't arrive in the capital until ten o'clock in the morning the next day.

    Liu Yiyi went directly to the police station according to the information given by Producer Li, and presented relevant documents to prove that he and the missing person Liu Minmin were sisters.

    The police only told Liu Yiyi the basic situation, and they are currently investigating, but did not tell Liu Yiyi more details.

    Liu Yiyi bought ten packs of good cigarettes, went directly to Cuizhu Community, and found the security guard there.

    After showing their ID cards and cigarettes, these security guards were willing to tell Liu Yiyi about the relevant content.

    When Liu Minmin heard that someone was sending flowers to Liu Minmin and was thrown into the trash can by Liu Minmin, Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked, "Is there surveillance at the door? Can you see the man's face?"

    "It's a little far from the entrance of our community, so I can't see clearly." The security guard in his thirties replied, "Although he didn't look at his face, he could clearly see that the person was not as tall as your second sister. Even if your second sister didn't wear high heels that day, still  Yes Also, that person was driving a Cayenne that day, and the license plate number was too far away to see clearly."

    The security guards had told the police about this information before, but the police did not tell Liu Yiyi because of the confidentiality of the investigation case.

    Liu Yiyi got some useful things by patching together and guessing.

    It was already two o'clock in the afternoon, Liu Yiyi was tired and hungry, so she found a restaurant to eat.

    Zhang Zhijun asked: "Miss Liu, what should we do next?"

    "After dinner, find a hotel to rest. After dark, I'm going to sneak into the community." Liu Yiyi said softly, "Go to the second sister's room to see if there is any clue."

    "Yes!" Zhang Zhijun nodded, and he really wanted to take a look.

    Arriving at the hotel, Liu Yiyi was sleepy.  After taking a shower, changed into pajamas, and then called his parents and Mr. Zhao to report his safety, he fell asleep soundly.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi wore tight black clothes and lightweight black sneakers, which were convenient for climbing over the wall at night.

    When she and Zhang Zhijun walked out of the hotel, a car stopped at the door.

    Liu Hongjiang went to drive, but the car in front of him was not their car.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, guessing that it might be Producer Li, but when the door opened and the person who got out, Liu Yiyi was quite shocked, but also moved and delighted.

    "Why are you here?" Liu Yiyi asked, her eyes were a little hot, and it felt good to have someone to rely on.

    Shen Bingzhu took the bag containing the "criminal" tools from Liu Yiyi's hand, and put it on the car, "If you need me, I'll come. Zhijun, you and Hong Jiang are in the same car."

    "Yes, master." Zhang Zhijun replied, now he doesn't want to be a light bulb, especially the light bulb named by the young master.

    After getting into the car, Shen Bingzhu shook the bag in his hand, and there was a jingling sound inside, "Are you going to climb over the wall tonight?"

    "Well, those security guards are very conscientious and do their best. I can't get in during the day." Liu Yiyi replied with a wry smile, "So I can only do this at night!"

    "Hehe, how stupid!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's smile, Liu Yiyi felt a little better, not as depressed as before. In addition, the second sister was only missing, and her life was not in danger.

    "Do you have a good way?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously, "How can I swing the door in?"

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the briefcase, "There is the answer there!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly picked up Shen Bingzhu's briefcase, then took out a kraft paper bag from it, and opened it, "The purchase contract? It's still the contract for 501, Unit 1, Building 7."

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "Even if you climbed over the wall and got in without being caught by the camera, you still can't enter the unit door!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi fell silent.

    High technology is so powerful.

    "It's better to have money!" Liu Yiyi was full of emotions, Shen Bingzhu bought the house in the capital as soon as he said it.

    "That house is not bad, and you won't lose money if you buy it." Shen Bingzhu said, "In addition, we need to investigate quickly. The longer it takes, the more dangerous your second sister will be."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi's expression was solemn, "Let me find out who bullied my second sister, and I will definitely make that person's life worse than death.??I can't ask for death!  "

    So far, those who offended her, or those who had evil thoughts towards her and those in their family, and took actions, were all dealt with by Liu Yiyi.

    Arriving at Cuizhu Community, when Shen Bingzhu showed his ID, he was let go.

    They saw Liu Yiyi and recognized Liu Yiyi, they were very surprised, "You why are you here?"

    "You don't allow idlers to enter the community. I respect your work, so I bought a house in this community." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, "Baan Li, if you can provide more useful information, I will  I will thank you again and keep my word.”

    When the security guards heard this, their eyes lit up.

    The houses here are very expensive, so Liu Yiyi bought them as soon as she said they would.  Although it wasn't Liu Yiyi who bought it, but the man next to Liu Yiyi who bought it, but that's amazing.

    "Yes, that's fine, I'll think about it later." Li Baoan replied that he was on duty at night anyway, so he called up the monitoring and checked bit by bit.

    Arrived downstairs, Liu Yiyi went upstairs, and then cautiously.

    When we reached the corridor on the fifth floor, it was clean without any traces.

    Shen Bingzhu took the key to open the door first, and entered the room 501 next door.

    "Are you ready?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "If it's ready, let's go next door."

    Shen Bingzhu stood on the balcony, ready to jump from the balcony to the balcony next door. There was a distance in between, but there was a place to place the air conditioner, so it shouldn't be difficult.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and quickly grabbed Shen Bingzhu, "It doesn't have to be so dangerous, I have tools, and I can open the door directly."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, Liu Yiyi still has such skills?

    I saw Liu Yiyi took out a lot of small tools like small ear picks from the tool bag, and inserted them directly into the keyhole.

    After some fiddling, the door opened.

    Shen Bingzhu was quite surprised after seeing it, "Yiyi, you still have this skill!"

    "Hehe, it's all for survival!" Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, of course she wouldn't say why she did this?

    They wore overshoe gloves on their feet to prevent leaving some marks.

    Liu Yiyi searched the bathroom and found that there was still a pool of clear water in the bathroom.

    This is the second sister who is about to take a bath, didn't she have time to wash?

    This is one of the doubts!

    Liu Yiyi's eyes fell on the water glass next to the washbasin again, and the toothbrush on it was smeared with toothpaste.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276: Sure enough, it's here

    ?

    Liu Yiyi knew the habits of the second sister, she would rinse her mouth and brush her teeth sooner or later, and after every meal.

    The water in the bathtub and the toothpaste on the toothbrush were intact. It can be inferred that the second sister was about to wash up at that time.

    After leaving the bathroom, Liu Yiyi came to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, I saw that there was still water in the kettle, and it was always plugged into the socket.

    It can be seen that the water was boiled and the button was jumped over, but the second sister did not fill the water in time.

    This is also very strange!

    Then Liu Yiyi opened the refrigerator, and there were a lot of food, even vegetables.

    She knew that in order to keep in shape, the second sister paid attention to diet besides exercising, and usually cooked at home.

    With so many ingredients in it, the second sister doesn't eat out many times.

    In the bedroom, the quilt of the second sister's bed was messy and not folded.

    It can be seen from this state that this is the second sister who just woke up.

    With the personality of the second sister, if she leaves home, she will definitely fold the air conditioner on the bed neatly and pull the sheets neatly.

    If it wasn't for leaving in a hurry, it would definitely not be like this.

    By the way, there is also the second sister's mobile phone provided by Producer Li, which is in the room and is still charging.

    Modern people can go out without a wallet, but absolutely not without a mobile phone and keys.

    By the way, where is the second sister's key?

    Liu Yiyi searched around but found nothing. When the police were there last night, Producer Li was also there, so she sent a voice message to Producer Li, asking if the police had found the key in the second sister's house.

    Producer Li replied that the police did not find Liu Minmin's key today.

    Finally Liu Yiyi came to the door and opened the shoe cabinet where it was located.

    It's summer now, and I usually wear sandals when I'm at home.

    Liu Yiyi opened the shoe cabinet, the second sister had a lot of high heels, sneakers, cloth shoes, but no slippers.  Neither cotton slippers nor sandals, not a single pair.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi's pupils shrank, and she was speechless.

    "Yiyi, I observed the scene just now and found that your second sister doesn't seem to be leaving home." Shen Bingzhu frowned and said, "It's like wearing slippers and going out with a key, or taking out the trash or doing other things  , after all, she didn't even bring her mobile phone with her!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Yes, that's my guess too! There is clean water in the bathroom tub, there is toothpaste on the toothbrush on the sink, and the kettle in the kitchen is plugged in.  A layer of alkali formed on the water in the kettle. It can be seen that it was boiled water, there were so many vegetables in the kitchen, and there was no pair of slippers at the door So I guess the second sister was holding the key.  I went out wearing slippers If so, I would never leave the community, or even this building!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I think so too, why don't we adjust the monitoring now, then when did your second sister come in recently? When did you leave the unit?"

    "Producer Li told me that the police also adjusted the surveillance yesterday, but the surveillance at the gate of the community unit was broken!" Liu Yiyi said, these surveillances were broken as soon as they were used. How could there be so many coincidences?

    It must have been tampered with, and the disappearance of the second sister must have been premeditated.

    "Then I remember you used copper coins to calculate some things before, can you give it a try?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then took it out of the space, and repaired the copper coins for several days.

    Liu Yiyi was not in a hurry to deduce.

    "Is there any problem?" Shen Bingzhu asked in surprise, why didn't Liu Yiyi act yet?

    Liu Yiyi smiled coyly, looked at the three copper coins in her hand, and sighed, "I used up the spiritual power in the copper coins some time ago, and nourished them in the space for a few days. Although it has recovered, the spiritual power is not enough.  It can only be used once, so I have to cherish this opportunity and think of the most effective question."

    Shen Bingzhu listened and nodded, "Well, we really have to think about it carefully. According to our inference just now, your second sister can't go far, so let's ask if she is in this community, or in this unit building?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a moment, "Is it still in this unit building? My second sister has only been in the capital for a few days, only two friends, and they are not in this community, so it is impossible for her to go to other places. In addition, if she really goes to other places  Local, community security and monitoring, will not be ignorant, after all, monitoring in other places?Excellent situation.  "

    Shen Bingzhu agreed, "Okay, your analysis is right, then let's start now."

    With a serious expression on her face, Liu Yiyi picked up the three copper coins devoutly, put them in the palms of her two closed hands, gently and then gradually with force, "Is my second sister in Unit 1, Building 7, Cuizhu Community?"

    After finishing speaking, the copper coin in Liu Yiyi's hand fell on the table.

    Seeing the hexagram, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Yes, it is!"

    Liu Yiyi immediately picked up the copper coins, and then continued to shake, spilling the copper coins on the table, but unexpectedly, two of the three copper coins fell from the table to the ground.

    "Hey, the spiritual power is exhausted, and the copper coins have started to strike." Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, squatted down, and picked up the scattered copper coins on the ground, "But it's very good to get such an answer, at least the scope has been narrowed."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "This is two households on one ladder. There are 16 floors in the whole building, and there are 32 households in total. 502 belongs to your second sister, and 501 belongs to me. Excluding the fifth floor, there are still others.  Thirty households, let’s knock on the door one by one to look for them.”

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "It's too troublesome to knock on the door and look for it. I still have a little trick here."

    Liu Yiyi came to the bedroom of the second sister, and found the hair of the second sister on the bedside, and then folded it into a villain with paper, and wrote the birth date on the villain.

    Liu Yiyi bit the left and right middle fingertips, and blood burst out instantly.

    Liu Yiyi glued the second sister's hair to the body of the paper figurine with blood, and then shouted, "Get up"

    The paper figurine floated in the air as if it had life force.

    "Go!" Liu Yiyi said again, her eyes were burning, and sweat was already oozing from her forehead.

    I saw that the paper figurine had already started to float out at this time, walked out of the house, and came to the stairs of the safe entrance.  The paper figurine did not go upstairs, but floated downstairs instead.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu followed the paper figurine and chased after it.

    The paper figurine stopped on the third floor, and then came to 301 on the third floor.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu looked at each other and nodded, "It's here." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277: Big Boss Recovers Memory

    ?

    The door was closed, and the paper figurine directly squeezed in from the bottom crack of the door, and under Liu Yiyi's urging, opened the door inside.

    Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu didn't care too much at this time, and rushed in directly.

    The room was quiet and pitch black, Liu Yiyi didn't dare to turn on the light, but followed the paper figurine to the bedroom.

    "There is no one else in the room!" Shen Bingzhu had already checked carefully, "Do you want to turn on the light?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Turn on the light."

    Shen Bingzhu pressed the switch, and the light turned on.

    Liu Yiyi came to the bedroom, just in time to see the pale second sister, lying on the bed, motionless, "Second sister, second sister, wake up!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was very excited, Shen Bingzhu quickly reminded, "Yiyi, don't get excited, the little paper figurine can still move, which proves that your second sister is still alive.

    Now we should call the police and find the owner of this house. Why did you kidnap your second sister?  In addition, why did your second sister become so pale and thin?  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's reminder, Liu Yiyi immediately felt the pulse of the second sister, squinted her eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Shen Bingzhu, don't rush to call the police now.

    My second sister fell into a sorcerer's spell, and someone actually used the vigorous vitality in my second sister's blood to continue her life, and even wanted to have my second sister's beauty.

    It has been six days now, and if it takes another day, even if I come, I won't be able to save my second sister.

    Since those people use sorcery, of course I will deal with them in the same way as others, and I cannot easily let those wicked people go.  "

    "Okay, what can I do for you?" Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's gradually pale face and shaking body,

    "You are not in a very good condition now. Are you sure you want to take revenge on that person with sorcery? Killing one thousand enemies and damaging yourself by eight hundred is not worthwhile. It is better to wait for you to recharge your batteries before taking revenge."

    "No, now that my second sister is like this, she was hurt badly by that person. If I act now, that person will suffer a lot of backlash.

    If I cured my second sister and then cast spells, the effect would be much worse.  "Liu Yiyi said coldly.

    Her blood essence was almost used up, taking the blood from her finger again didn't help much, so she looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Just now you said you were willing to help me, didn't you?"

    "Of course, I put aside the things on the Shanghai stock market and came here overnight just to help you." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Tell me, how can I help?"

    "I need your blood essence." Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, wondering if the blood essence of Bingzhu Sword Immortal who had not recovered her memory would be useful, but she wanted to try.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't understand what essence and blood were, so he focused all his attention on "essence", and unconsciously looked at his lower body.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's movements, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Shen Bingzhu, what are you thinking about? Essence and blood, the focus is on blood, not essence. They are two different things, and you will think about them."

    "Hehe I didn't mean it either." Shen Bingzhu said awkwardly, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, "Then you say let's do it?"

    Liu Yiyi took Shen Bingzhu's hand, and then bit the middle finger of Shen Bingzhu's right hand, blood flowed out instantly.

    Liu Yiyi dipped Shen Bingzhu's blood with her fingers, and then drew some complicated and mysterious runes on the second sister's eyebrows, face, hands, and feet.

    Afterwards, she snapped her fingers and directly burned the little paper man who had just led the way. Liu Yiyi yelled, "Break!"

    The paper figurine just started to burn, and suddenly exploded, turning into a mass of blue flames. After about three minutes, the flames disappeared, and Shen Bingzhu's blood that had been painted on the second sister's body also disappeared.

    "Successful!" Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, her face turned pale, then her body softened and she slumped on the ground.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly picked up Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you are trying to be brave!"

    "Hehe, I'm happy." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she smiled smugly on her pale face, "Call the police now, I guess the person who cast a spell on my second sister will suffer backlash even if he doesn't die now, it's impossible  recover."

    Shen Bingzhu called the police!

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu stood by the bed, waiting for the police to arrive.

    "Have you figured out how to tell the police?" Shen Bingzhu asked, this is a tricky question.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Just say that my second sister and I have a telepathic connection?"

    "Hehe, this reason is far-fetched." Shen Bingzhu frowned, and thought about it carefully, "It would be great if there was a dog. Let's say that the dog has a good nose, and then followed Liu Minmin's breath to find this place."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "How many animals are there in the Ice Bamboo Space?""Wolf, maybe temporarily acting as a dog!"  "

    "That's the only way to go!" Shen Bingzhu thought over and over again, but there was no good way, so she also accepted Liu Yiyi's suggestion.

    Liu Yiyi usually practiced in the space, and looked at those snow wolves from a distance without interfering with each other.  She guessed that she couldn't handle those blood wolves, so she brought Shen Bingzhu into the space.

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and looked around, feeling familiar.

    "This is the Ice Bamboo Space!" Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, and in an instant, countless pictures entered his mind!

    He is Shen Bingzhu!

    He is also the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal!

    He finally knows why he came to this world!

    Obviously, the eighty-one purple gold thunders have been chopped, but his spirit is still there, why didn't he become a god directly?  Instead, that ray of divine sense followed the talisman to the human world, the lowest level of parallel space.

    Liu Yiyi pointed to the snow wolves not far away, "I'll catch a snow wolf!"

    The aura in the space was sufficient, and after Liu Yiyi took a few deep breaths, most of her body recovered.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi running away, Shen Bingzhu shook her head and laughed. He remembered everything before and after.

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out his right hand and placed it on his chest, his heart beat faster when he saw Liu Yiyi's smile.

    He vaguely knew why he came here!

    In the spirit world, he is the son of the head of the Sword Immortal Sect. He was born with extraordinary talents. Combined with some high-quality resources of the whole sect, he can practice at a rapid pace. He has become the most famous ice bamboo sword fairy in the spirit world.  , and then become a god, immortal, and live the same life as the heaven and the earth.

    But he has been unable to find a way, so he wanders around the border, looking for opportunities that belong to him to break through.

    He didn't go somewhere on purpose, he just wandered around as he wanted.

    Originally, he thought that the top snow soul beast would be his chance, but now it seems that his chance is not the snow soul beast at all, but Liu Yiyi who is chasing the snow wolf not far away.

    What he practiced was the Supreme Dao swordsmanship, cutting off everything, including emotion, but he didn't have emotion, so how could he cut off emotion?

    How can you be willing to cut off the taste of love for the first time?

    Liu Yiyi chased the snow wolves, but those proud snow wolves just glanced at Liu Yiyi, turned and left dismissively.

    Liu Yiyi was in a hurry, "Help me, your master has been taken down by me, so don't be arrogant and reserved!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 At a loss and uneasy

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu who came over couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this.

    However, what Liu Yiyi said was not wrong.

    After a short period of precipitation and thinking just now, he was sure that Liu Yiyi was his favorite.

    "Shen Bingzhu, look, your pets are bullying me. I have been chasing them for a long time, but they ignore me and look at me like a fool." Liu Yiyi got angry and turned to Shen Bingzhu  sue.

    The moment Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at Shen Bingzhu, she was stunned.

    She could feel sensitively that Shen Bingzhu at this time was different from before.

    Even though he is wearing a straight and slim suit now, he has exactly the same aura as the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal who once fought against the Snow Soul Beast.

    Liu Yiyi is extremely smart, Shen Bingzhu should have already remembered everything.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, but just clapped his hands, those snow wolves lay obediently at his footsteps, "You choose!"

    "Shen Bingzhu No, it should be Bingzhu Sword Immortal now!" Liu Yiyi was a little nervous and at a loss, Shen Bingzhu remembered her past and present lives, would she regret being with her?

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu pointed to the snow wolf cub on the ground, "Is this one okay? It's smaller, so it won't arouse others' suspicion?"

    "Youhave you remembered everything?" Liu Yiyi asked nervously, "Did you?"

    Shen Bingzhu stared at Liu Yiyi, with a smile in his eyes, and nodded, "Yes, I remembered everything, what's wrong?"

    "You" Liu Yiyi was confused, what should I say?

    "Okay, the police are coming soon, now we should go out first, and deal with your second sister's matter first." Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, this little sloppy is actually not prioritizing at this time.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and immediately patted herself on the head, and picked up the smallest snow wolf on the ground, "Oh, I almost missed a big deal!"

    Caught off guard by Liu Yiyi's embrace, Xiaoxuelang kept struggling, and even barked his teeth and claws fiercely at Liu Yiyi, trying to bite Liu Yiyi even if the threats failed.

    "Hmph!" Shen Bingzhu snorted coldly, squinting at Little Snow Wolf.

    Xiao Xuelang flinched a few times in fright, looking aggrieved, honest.

    Liu Yiyi stroked Little Snow Wolf's head, "Help us put on a show today, and I'll give you some meat to eat later."

    Little Snow Wolf barked a few times as if he could understand Liu Yiyi's words, and turned his head again as if bored.

    Liu Yiyi didn't have time to "compete" with Little Snow Wolf at this time, because she had already heard the sound of police sirens, and after a while, the sound of hurried footsteps was getting closer.

    Officer Song was in charge of the case, came in directly, and asked, "Where is the victim?"

    "My second sister is in a coma inside. I just checked her pulse. She is very weak and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately." Liu Yiyi said quickly. In fact, she had already broken the evil spell on her second sister with the help of Shen Bingzhu's blood essence.

    Although the second sister is still in a coma, she is also cooperating with the police investigation.

    "Okay, send it to the hospital immediately." Officer Song checked the room, especially the room where Liu Minmin was.

    The 120 ambulance also arrived. Doctors and nurses came and carried Liu Minmin away.

    Liu Yiyi went to the hospital together, while Shen Bingzhu stayed behind to cooperate with Police Officer Song's investigation.

    Police Officer Song immediately contacted the property to find the owner of the house, and mobilized the surrounding surveillance, which happened to be broken again!

    "Such a good community, with such a high property fee, why is the monitoring always broken?" Officer Song said angrily, which greatly affected their work efficiency.

    "The rectification will be done tomorrow, and every camera must be good and usable." The security captain was also very helpless. It was really strange that there was no video when it was not broken before!

    Now is not the time to compete with these security guards. Officer Song looked at Shen Bingzhu, who was dressed in a formal suit and had a slender figure, who looked like he had returned from a high-end banquet. "How did you and Liu Yiyi find you here?"

    Shen Bingzhu had already prepared his speech, "My girlfriend and I couldn't sleep in the hotel, and then we went back to No. 502, looking for clues.

    We found clean water in the tub, obviously meant to take a shower, but hadn't.

    In addition, toothpaste has been pinched on the toothbrush on the sink, but it is useless.

    There are no keys at home, and there are no slippers in the shoe cabinet or anywhere, whether cotton or sandals.

    &nbsp;So we speculated that even if Liu Minmin went out, he would not go far away, so we used the dog at home, smelled Liu Minmin's breath, searched around, and then came to the door of this house"

    Officer Song was dumbfounded when he heard this, "Well, this does make some sense, but what about the dog you mentioned? And how did you get in here?"

    "This is it." Shen Bingzhu kicked the snow-white little snow wolf at his feet, "As for how it got in, of course it was unlocked. It's important to save people, we dare not delay."

    "Then how did you unlock it?" Officer Song asked.

    Shen Bingzhu took out an ear pick, which was also given to him by Liu Yiyi just now, "This is a skill that does not overwhelm me. I have learned it once or twice. However, I promise, I have never used such technology to do illegal and criminal things."  .”

    "Hehe!" Officer Song smiled, "Let's go to the police station to make a record first! Whether there is a crime or not is not up to you!"

    Shen Bingzhu shrugged and did not refute.

    When we got downstairs, Lawyer Yang had already arrived, and he followed Shen Bingzhu to the police station.

    It was a last resort for them to break in. They made a record and came out that night.

    Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice: "Officer Song, please find out who kidnapped Liu Minmin as soon as possible, and find the criminals as soon as possible."

    "Of course." Officer Song nodded, "Don't leave the capital for the next seven days, and cooperate with our investigation at any time."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and arrived at the hospital in the car driven by Zhang Zhijun.

    Arriving at the hospital, Liu Minmin was given first aid.

    A large amount of drugs were found in Liu Minmin's body, and there was also excessive blood loss.  If it is not rescued in time, it will die in a day or two.

    Officer Song was even more shocked when he learned about these situations.

    Such a lunatic person actually did such a vicious thing in silence.  If the mastermind cannot be found, it is very likely that other girls will have accidents.

    Police Officer Song led the staff and began to investigate nervously and orderly.

    Liu Yiyi was with Liu Minmin in the hospital. In the evening, Producer Li got news of Liu Minmin and rushed over immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 Shen Bingzhu Takes Action Personally

    ?

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's story, she was shocked, "Drug addicted, excessive blood loss? Although your second sister is thin, she is definitely not shriveled, but now she seems to have been sucked dry of blood."

    "That's why I suspected that I was under a spell." Liu Yiyi replied with a solemn expression, "Although I called the police, I'm worried that nothing will be found!"

    After hearing this, Producer Li was taken aback, "Sorcerer? I usually only see it in film and television dramas in real life. Is there really such a thing?"

    "Art is higher than life, but it comes from life!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Now that there are fewer, it doesn't mean that there are no more! After examining the second sister with my medical skills, I guess someone used the blood of the second sister to keep the deceased.  youth, and even prolong life!"

    "Ah?" Producer Li was shocked again after hearing this, "The more I listen to it, the more evil and scary it becomes!"

    "It's scary at first. If I find my second sister one day later, the second sister will die!" Liu Yiyi said coldly, "Even if the second sister wakes up and recovers and is discharged from the hospital, I will have to treat the second sister for a year before she can recover.  Restore to the state before the second sister from the source, otherwise it will affect the lifespan!"

    "In order to achieve their ulterior motives, these villains actually use such vicious means to persecute an innocent life, they should be struck by lightning and die!" Producer Li said angrily, her temperament is quite hot  , Jealous of evil like hatred.

    Just after Producer Li finished speaking, there was a sudden thunder and lightning outside, and heavy rain poured down.

    Liu Yiyi looked out of the window, "I hope God will kill these wicked and vicious people!"

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, the thunder and lightning in the sky condensed together, and then turned into a light and shadow of a sharp sword, flying towards the north of the capital.

    Producer Li looked out of the window following Liu Yiyi's gaze, and saw such a thunderbolt turning into a sword shadow, and went away in an instant.

    "This today's lightning is very special!" Producer Li was dumbfounded, "How did that lightning turn into a long sword?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, her eyes were indifferent, "Karma retribution, reincarnation, wicked people will be rewarded, some people do a lot of evil, God can't stand it, and will accept him!"

    As soon as Liu Yiyi finished speaking, there was a sound in the sky, like the sound of heaven and earth ripping apart mountains and seas.

    At the same time, Shen Bingzhu sat in the car, looked at the sword-shaped lightning bolt, and said to Zhang Zhijun, "Catch up with that lightning bolt!"

    Zhang Zhijun, who was driving, was dumbfounded, catching up with that lightning bolt?

    Although this car is a good car with plenty of horsepower and a very fast starting speed from 100 meters, it is very difficult to catch up with Lightning!

    Although he is not highly educated, he also knows that lightning is the speed of light!

    "Don't stand still, go after it!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, "Follow the direction of the lightning!"

    "It's the young master!" Since the young master said again and again, Zhang Zhijun had no choice but to drive and chase after him.

    It was pouring rain outside, and it was pitch black.

    What surprised Zhang Zhijun was that the bolt of lightning was in the air, not as fast as he imagined, and it could just guide him to catch up.

    Shen Bingzhu's face was calm and his eyes were indifferent, as if nothing in the world could move him.

    After leaving the urban area, I kept heading northward at a very slow speed. For about two hours, the thunder and lightning in the sky became thicker and thicker.

    "Stop!" Shen Bingzhu reminded softly.

    Zhang Zhijun immediately pulled over and stopped carefully.  Just when he was about to ask the young master what he would do next, he saw a thunderbolt as thick as a bucket in the sky directly strike the mountainside.

    The halfway up the mountain burst into flames instantly and collapsed with a bang.

    Shen Bingzhu held the umbrella and pushed open the car door.

    "Master, it's dangerous over there, and it's still raining, so don't go there!" Zhang Zhijun reminded the young master when he got off the car.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't look back, but continued to walk forward, "It's okay, you wait for me in the car, I'll go back as soon as I go!"

    When Zhang Zhijun heard this, how dare he stay in the car?

    He is a bodyguard. If he accepts the employment, he must do his duty.

    Zhang Zhijun took out an umbrella from the trunk, opened it and chased after him.

    He saw that although the young master in front was holding an umbrella, it was actually an oil-paper umbrella, a very old-fashioned umbrella, as if he had returned to ancient times.

    Look at the modern black umbrella in my hand, it's not Guodai, it's modern.

    Zhang Zhijun didn't dare to think too much, and quickly followed.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't seem to be walking fast, but even though Zhang Zhijun followed up at full speed, he couldn't catch up with Shen Bingzhu.

    pouringRain, lightning and thunder continued.

    The fire on the mountainside was burning fiercely, but fortunately, due to the control of the pouring rain, it did not spread to other places.

    Half an hour later, Shen Bingzhu appeared in front of the raging fire.

    At this time, two fire men ran out from inside, "Help, help"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at these two people coldly, "When you kill someone, you should have expected such an end"

    Those two people rolled on the ground in pain, and when they heard Shen Bingzhu's words, they immediately rolled and crawled, knelt down in front of Shen Bingzhu and begged for mercy, "Please let us go! Please!"

    "You will kill yourself if you do many unrighteous deeds. When you harm others, why don't you let those you have killed?" Shen Bingzhu sneered, pinched out two magic formulas with his fingers, and the lightning in the sky gathered again.

    Seeing that the thunder and lightning were about to strike, the old voice said quickly: "We are just taking money from others, and we were instructed by others"

    "Those who instigated you are abominable. They absorbed the blood of the victim, and naturally they will be backlashed, and they will not end well!" Shen Bingzhu said coldly, "And you people must be damned"

    Just as Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, the lightning in the sky gathered again and struck the two people.

    The power of the thunder and lightning was so great that it directly chopped the two people into minced meat, and a ball of fire rolled over, burning the minced meat to ashes.

    Shen Bingzhu took a few steps back to prevent these dirty things from splashing on his clothes.

    Zhang Zhijun saw it clearly not far away, and was once again dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    Their young master is really awesome!

    Not only is he a master at making money, but he also has so many supernatural powers!

    Zhang Zhijun felt that being by the young master's side was the greatest blessing in his life, and he would definitely get a chance.

    Shen Bingzhu turned around, "It's over, we should go back!"

    "It's the young master!" Zhang Zhijun followed closely behind Shen Bingzhu with a respectful attitude.

    Shen Bingzhu got into the car, and with a wave of his hand, the umbrella disappeared.

    Zhang Zhijun was shocked once again when he saw this scene.

    The young master of their family is not only an expert, but also has supernatural powers like a fairy.

    The car left without a sound and drove directly to the hospital.

    It was almost twelve o'clock at this time, Liu Yiyi said softly: "Sister Li, my second sister is safe now, don't worry about it, go back earlier!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 Tell me clearly, do you want to be my boyfriend?

    ?

    Producer Li nodded, "Okay, I'll go back now! This time I also have my shortcomings. I know that Minmin came to the capital alone, and I don't know the place well. I didn't give her much help. I should suggest that she rent a car.  The house is rented near my house, so I can have someone to take care of me.”

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Sister Li, don't blame yourself, this matter has nothing to do with you!

    My second sister is good-looking, and I have adjusted her body to be very healthy, which is far beyond the average person. It is because of this that she was selected.

    However, I will not let it go, I have already retaliated back, and those who used my second sister's blood will not end well, ranging from festering all over the body, to death in severe cases.  "

    Hearing this, Producer Li was taken aback, "Yiyi, what do you mean? Do you know how to do magic?"

    Liu Yiyi did not directly answer in the affirmative, but smiled, and said with a slightly mysterious lie: "In the earliest days, witchcraft and medical skills were not distinguished, so I would not be surprised at all!"

    "Oh, Yiyi, then you are an expert!" Producer Li said in surprise, "Then can you treat cancer patients?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, "I will depend on the situation! After the diagnosis, I can confirm whether I can treat it or not! As a doctor, it depends on fate."

    "You guys are destined, it was Director Yang last time, and after your reminder, I took him to the hospital for an examination.

    After the examination, it was early gastric cancer, and surgery had been performed, but unfortunately, when the examination was repeated some time ago, the cancer cells had metastasized and were not under control!  "Sister Li said hastily.

    Director Xiao Yang is so young and talented, and she feels it's a pity that he passed away like this.

    Now I am undergoing chemotherapy, but the effect is not good.

    This morning, she originally wanted to come and look for Liu Minmin with Liu Yiyi, but because Xiao Yang was very uncomfortable, the old leader called her and asked her to persuade her, so she didn't rush over to find the truth about Liu Minmin's disappearance.

    Now that Liu Minmin has turned the corner, and has seen Liu Yiyi's ability, Sister Li thought of Director Yang.

    "It turned out to be Director Yang. Logically speaking, it shouldn't be. Did she not have a good rest after the operation?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    Hearing this, Sister Li smiled wryly, "That girl is too strong, and she cherishes the first work very much, so half a month after the operation, she started to work. Although there are assistants, it also takes a lot of energy. If I had known it would be  In this way, I will hold her even if I try my best, and don't let her work hard."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "I sent you and Director Yang a message on the way to the capital before, and you replied to me, but Director Yang didn't reply, I still feel strange!"

    "The family didn't want her to look at her mobile phone, and wanted her to rest well, so they confiscated her mobile phone!" Sister Li said with a wry smile, "I went to see her yesterday, and I didn't tell her about Minmin. If she knew,  He will definitely not just stay at home and recuperate.”

    "Yes, with Director Yang's personality, he won't stand by and watch friends!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's fine, my second sister's condition has stabilized now, and when my second sister wakes up, I'll go  Look at Director Yang. If it can be cured, I will do my best to treat her."

    "Yiyi, thank you so much!" Sister Li said, "Then I'll go back first, and I'll visit Minmin tomorrow!"

    "Okay, Sister Li, be careful on the road." Liu Yiyi sent Sister Li off.

    "Don't come out, take care of Minmin." Sister Li said, after a tiring day, she was also very sleepy.

    After Li Jie left, Shen Bingzhu came.

    His body was clean, without any raindrops or mud spots, as if he had never been to the mountains on the outskirts of the city.

    "Did you just come back from the police station?" Liu Yiyi asked with a smile when she saw Shen Bingzhu.

    "I came out of the police station a long time ago, but I just took a trip to the suburbs in the north of the city!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Those two magicians have been struck to death by lightning, and they have been turned into ashes, which can be regarded as frustrating."  gray!"

    "It deserves it!" Liu Yiyi said coldly, "When those people choose to use sorcery to harm people, they should have thought of what will happen today!"

    After Liu Yiyi traveled back from the spirit world, she also knew a lot of spells.

    Although she consumes a lot of spiritual power every time she uses it, and even overdraws her body's vitality, her energy is much higher than these magicians.

    But Liu Yiyi never thought of using these spells to harm people.

    Even if she is bullied by those villains and rogues every time, she still tries her best to fight back with the rules of human beings.Medicine, poison.

    She fears the way of heaven, abides by the rules, and cherishes life.

    Because of this, Liu Yiyi was able to die well.

    "These are just sorcerers, and those who have used your second sister's blood will also suffer backlash. I have sent someone to investigate, and I will soon know who they are, and I will let you see what happens to these people!  "Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, but his tone was extremely cold, and his eyes were also extremely sharp.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, only then remembered that Shen Bingzhu was no longer the old Shen Bingzhu!

    "Just now in the space, did you remember everything?" Liu Yiyi asked, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Shen Bingzhu observing his every move.

    Shen Bingzhu looked into Liu Yiyi's eyes and nodded, "Yes, I remembered everything!"

    "Then what are you thinking now?" Liu Yiyi asked cautiously. When Shen Bingzhu confessed to her, she had refused twice, just because she was worried that Shen Bingzhu would remember what happened in her previous life and regret being with her.

    "What do you think?" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, with raised eyebrows and a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her beautiful eyes widened, "When you confessed to me before, I told you that when you remember everything, I will let you make another choice!

    Now you just tell me honestly and clearly whether you want to have a date with me?  Do you want to be my boyfriend?

    I, Liu Yiyi, walk upright, sit upright, hold it up, and put it down.  If you don't want to, then we'll be friends.  Don't worry, I, Liu Yiyi, have a good character, even if we break up, I will be a responsible and good ex and not speak ill of you"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu intently while talking, feeling very nervous.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and walked gracefully in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu standing in front of her, Liu Yiyi became even more nervous, but her self-esteem told her that she had to hold on at this time, and she must not be cowardly.

    Even without love, she still has arrogant self-esteem, strong character and personality.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed slightly, then looked at Liu Yiyi at the same level, gently raised his hand, and pressed it on the back of Liu Yiyi's head, in Liu Yiyi's astonishment, kissed Liu Yiyi's slightly parted cherry lips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Are You Inviting Me?

    ?

    "Close your eyes!" Shen Bingzhu covered Liu Yiyi's eyes with the other hand, and kissed Liu Yiyi without distraction.

    Liu Yiyi's mind is lost!

    The tip of the nose is full of Shen Bingzhu's warm and pleasant smell!

    The lips are covered with Shen Bingzhu's gentle and affectionate care, the soft, cold lips gradually become warm!

    Liu Yiyi was blindfolded and felt more real.

    Shen Bingzhu kissed her again, did she make a choice again?

    When Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, the woman in his arms was a little dazed; when he kissed, the woman in his arms was a little sweet.

    Just right, he likes it.

    The little nurse opened the door without knocking and came in. She saw Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu hugging and kissing each other, "Ahem, this is a hospital, pay attention to the impact!"

    In fact, she didn't want to be a big stick to beat mandarin ducks, just because of this pair of men and women, the man is handsome, and the woman is pretty.

    Talented men and beautiful women, if there is a fire with dry wood, why not burn down the hospital?

    Liu Yiyi quickly broke free from Shen Bingzhu's arms, "Sorry, we were rude."

    The little nurse smiled mischievously and said, "I just came in and didn't see anything!"

    Although the little nurse was joking, her professionalism was very high. As expected of a medical staff in Beijing, she quickly and accurately measured her blood pressure and body temperature, and recorded them well.

    The little nurse closed the door when she left, "Don't worry, I will knock on the door in advance next time I come in again!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi blushed instantly!

    Shen Bingzhu is still like a mountain snow lotus, standing gracefully by the window, smiling lightly.

    Looking at Shen Bingzhu's handsome face, slender figure, and elegant demeanor, the little nurse is envious and jealous!

    Why does such a handsome and good boyfriend belong to someone else?

    After the little nurse left, Liu Yiyi blushed, turned her head, looked at Shen Bingzhu, and met Shen Mingzhu's moist and gentle eyes.

    "Come back to business, you haven't answered my question just now!" Liu Yiyi asked, with a pretty face and a serious expression.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's question, Shen Bingzhu was slightly startled, and then smiled again, "I thought my actions just now have answered you!"

    "Uh uh" After hearing this, Liu Yiyi blushed again, feeling shy, "Then I also want you to speak clearly, clearly!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, then approached Liu Yiyi, stretched out her fingers, pinched Liu Yiyi's chin, "Liu Yiyi, listen carefully.

    Here, I, Shen Bingzhu, solemnly tell you once again clearly and clearly, between heaven and earth, you like me, I like you, so we will be together, okay?  Girl, you have to answer carefully, Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal never accepts negative answers!  "

    "Haha!" Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Yes!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi threw herself into Shen Bingzhu's arms happily.

    Shen Bingzhu embraced Liu Yiyi with both hands, feeling that the missing part of his body seemed to be found, complete.

    The sweet atmosphere drives away the sleepiness in the middle of the night.

    Liu Yiyi pestered Shen Bingzhu to ask a lot about things in the spirit world.

    Facing the woman he likes, Shen Bingzhu knows everything and can't stop talking.

    Until the sky turned white, Liu Yiyi yawned, "I'm sleepy, how about you?"

    "There is a bed over there, go and sleep for a while!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, reaching out and pinching Liu Yiyi's face.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was obedient like a sleepy kitten, and she didn't break free from Shen Bingzhu's pinched face, "What about you?"

    "I'll rest on the chair for a while!" Shen Bingzhu replied softly, then bent down and reached out to hug Liu Yiyi onto the bed.

    Just when Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi away and got up, Liu Yiyi grabbed his tie, "How do you rest in the chair? You should go to bed and sleep for a while!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled charmingly, "Are you inviting me?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was stunned, loosened Shen Bingzhu's tie, and then pushed Shen Bingzhu, "Since you want to sit on the chair, then sit, I don't feel sorry for you!"

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she lay sideways on the hospital bed to rest.

    Although she said she didn't feel sorry for Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi slept sideways on one side of the hospital bed, leaving room on the other side.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed twice, looked at the position where he came out, and then lay down gently on it.

    &nbsp; Originally thought that he would not be able to fall asleep, but after lying down, Shen Bingzhu fell asleep soon after Liu Yiyi fell asleep.

    At six o'clock in the morning, the nurse came in again to take the temperature and blood pressure. Seeing Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi who were tightly hugging each other, they hid their mouths and snickered.

    Oops, I forgot to knock on the door when I came in just now!

    So the little nurse hurriedly turned around and went to the door, knocking on the door.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu quickly let go of each other when they woke up, and got up from the bed to arrange their clothes.

    Under the ambiguous eyes of the little nurse, Liu Yiyi blushed.

    Shen Bingzhu's face was much thicker than Liu Yiyi imagined, she didn't care at all, she was still calm, smiling calmly like an outsider.

    After the little nurse left, Liu Yiyi came over and took the pulse of the second sister. Her condition had stabilized and she could take medicine.

    Liu Yiyi took out the pills from the space, mixed with space water and gave it to the second sister.

    Hearing the second sister's longer and more powerful breathing, and her complexion not as pale and ugly as last night, Liu Yiyi was completely relieved.

    "Yiyi, Zhijun and Hong Jiang, stay here, the two of us go back to the hotel to wash, change our clothes and come back!" Shen Bingzhu saw that the clothes of the two were crumpled, it was really not suitable for them to stay here, it was too rude  up.

    In the previous and present lives, Shen Bingzhu paid great attention to her appearance, and she was never sloppy.

    Liu Yiyi thought that after the second sister woke up today, she would go to visit Director Yang. Wearing crumpled clothes was really inappropriate, "Well, let the two of them watch my second sister here, and they can't leave for a while.  people."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, brought Liu Yiyi out, and then explained to Zhang Zhijun and Liu Hongjiang.

    What they do is the work of bodyguards. They are familiar with this kind of thing, and they can do it easily. The two of them protect Liu Minmin's safety.

    It's easy for them to replace each other when they go to the toilet and eat.

    Arriving at the hotel, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu each took a shower, changed their clothes, ate breakfast at the hotel, and returned to the hospital again.

    Arriving at the hospital, Liu Minmin had already woken up.

    At this time, Police Officer Song and a bald man in casual clothes were waiting at the door, confronting Zhang Zhijun.

    "We are the police, and we have the right to inquire about the victim's situation, so that we can find out the mastermind behind it more quickly." Officer Song said, with a serious expression, but the two bodyguards blocked the door, not letting them in.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 The Thrilling Disappearance Process

    ?

    "Mr. Police, as you said, that is the victim. Now the victim is emotionally unstable and it is inconvenient to see the police.

    In addition, my boss said that before she came back, no one could enter the ward except the medical staff.  " Zhang Zhijun replied, full of courage, his boss is a boss, he is awesome!

    Instead, a policeman on the side said softly: "Officer Song, let's wait! After all, the patient has just woken up and is very weak."

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was carrying a thermos, which contained shredded chicken porridge brought from the hotel.  When the second sister wakes up, she can drink it directly.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Police Officer Song quickly said, "Miss Liu, please cooperate with our work."

    "Cooperate. When I'm here, of course I cooperate. When I'm not here, I can't cooperate." Liu Yiyi smiled, and everyone could hear the dissatisfaction in her tone.

    She can deduce such a simple matter, but Officer Song, hehe!

    Liu Yiyi does not deny that Officer Song has been doing things according to the rules and regulations, but the efficiency is very low.

    Now that the magician is killed by Shen Bingzhu, those who used the second sister's blood will also suffer the most severe backlash, which can be regarded as retribution.

    Now that these people are here, it really doesn't help much.

    In the early stage, Liu Yiyi wanted to know more about her sister, but these people refused because they did not meet the regulations.

    Everything was the information she got from the security guard after buying ten packs of cigarettes, and the information she deduced at the risk of consuming her body, so she found the second sister.

    "Is it convenient now?" Officer Song said patiently, anxious in his heart.

    He learned from other places that there were seven such cases across the country, including Liu Minmin, the eighth case, and the symptoms were very similar to Liu Minmin.

    It's just that the previous seven cases were dead when they were found.

    Liu Minmin was the only survivor. Thinking that they did not find Liu Minmin, but Liu Yiyi found Liu Minmin, she immediately felt a little ashamed.

    "It's convenient, but let me take my second sister's pulse first, and then answer your questions after eating." Liu Yiyi replied, and walked in.

    Liu Minmin was lying on the bed at this time, feeling weak all over. Hearing Liu Yiyi's voice, she was already very excited, and wished to get up immediately, but her body was limp, and she couldn't move at all!

    Now seeing Liu Yiyi coming in, Liu Minmin burst into tears, "Little San'er"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were slightly sore, and she was very distressed, "Second sister, don't be afraid, I'm here. I'll take your pulse first, and then you can eat."

    "Woo woo woo" Liu Minmin was completely speechless at this moment, and she knew she was crying.

    She thought she was going to die and never see her family again.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao San'er came to rescue her, and she survived again.

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse of the second sister, then took out the silver needle, and after giving Liu Minmin acupuncture, she poured chicken porridge from the insulated box, then shook the hospital bed, and began to feed Liu Minmin the porridge.

    Liu Minmin's stomach was empty, and she was very hungry. She ate porridge fed by her sister with big mouthfuls, and she was no longer afraid or sad.

    After eating a bowl of porridge, Liu Minmin still felt that she was not full, but Liu Yiyi refused to give it to her, "Little San, bring me another bowl, I am so hungry that I can eat a cow."

    "Hehe, you have lost a lot of blood, and your body is very weak now, and your body functions are still recovering slowly, so you can't eat and drink too much. Eat a bowl to moisten your stomach first, and you can eat two bowls at noon." Liu Yiyi said softly  Said, "Come on, rinse your mouth, I'll wipe your face with a hot towel, and then the police over there will ask you something!"

    "Okay, little San'er is really kind." Liu Minmin said with a smile, it's safe to have a younger sister by her side.

    After rinsing her mouth and washing her face, Liu Yiyi even applied a layer of moisturizing cream on Liu Minmin's face.

    "Officer Song, you can ask." Liu Yiyi said, "However, it won't take too long. My second sister just woke up and is very weak."

    Police Officer Song nodded, he is not unreasonable, "Don't worry, we have a sense of proportion! Ms. Liu Minmin, can you tell us what happened before the incident?"

    Liu Minmin is safe now, so he dared to tell the truth, "That night, I bought a lot of things from the supermarket outside and came home, put in the bath water, twisted out the toothpaste, and was about to wash up when I heard a cat meowing inside the house.  Voice.

    I never kept pets, so I came out of the bathroom and saw a cat in the living room, black, about a foot long, with blue eyes.

    I'm curious, check around, windowsThey are all locked. I don't know how this little black cat got in?  So I posted a picture of that cat in the group, and asked whose family it was?

    A few seconds later, someone sent me a message, saying that she was in a wheelchair and couldn't come up to pick up the cat, and then begged me to send the cat down!

    So I hugged the cat and took the key, and went out in slippers. When I arrived at door 301 on the third floor, I was about to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened, and then I was pulled in.

    Just as I was about to call for help, my mouth was covered!  After that, they didn't know what to eat, and my body became limp, without any ability to resist. They put me on the bed, but I didn't pass out.

    I watched their needles suck a lot of blood from my body!  Before I fell into a coma, I counted the needles as thick as bananas and sucked eight tubes. As for how much I sucked after I passed out, I don’t know!  "

    Hearing Liu Minmin's words, Officer Song got goosebumps all over his body, "Can you describe the looks of those people?"

    Liu Minmin nodded, "There were three people in the room at the time, and one of them was sitting in a wheelchair. It was a woman, about thirty years old, with a round face, double eyelids and big eyes.  Old, gray hair"

    According to Liu Minmin's description, Police Officer Song made a quick sketch on the paper, drew an outline, showed Liu Minmin and asked, "Is it this person?"

    "It's a bit similar, but the eyebrows are more curved, and there is a mole on the left chin" Liu Minmin added a few more words, making it more similar.

    With the help of Liu Minmin, I drew all the faces of those three people.

    With these materials, Police Officer Song gained a lot of clues, "Thank you for your cooperation!"

    "I also hope to catch the bad guys as soon as possible. Although I don't know what they are doing with my blood, I think they are heinous bad guys.

    They can draw my blood, and they can also draw other people's blood. I hope the police can catch these bad guys as soon as possible!  "Liu Minmin said excitedly, "It's too scary, watching them draw their own blood, and they draw their own blood" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 The Young and Handsome Monk

    ?

    Police officer Song was silent after hearing this. Those criminals were indeed drawing blood to death. Seven fresh women's lives were buried in the hands of these people.

    "Miss Liu, don't worry, we will do our best to find the murderer!" Officer Song said quickly, this is a serious serial murder case that must be solved to prevent more innocent people from dying.

    After Police Officer Song finished asking, the bald-headed young man in a suit came to Liu Minmin's hospital bed, "Miss Liu, can I feel your pulse?"

    This bald head, with ring scars on his head, should be a monk, who came with Officer Song

    "If you think it's necessary, take your pulse!" Liu Minmin was very cooperative, this monk was very handsome, she was pretty, and she was easy to talk to.

    The young monk took Liu Minmin's pulse, and his eyes lit up after ten seconds, "Another Miss Liu, what kind of treatment did you give your sister?"

    "Hehe, of course it's all-round treatment!" Liu Yiyi didn't give a clear answer, but said the answer in general.

    "Can you be more specific? This is very important to us. Seven women died of the same symptoms before your sister.

    Your sister is lucky, with your help, she is alive!  If we can't find those murderers, I believe they will commit crimes in the future, and more innocent women will lose their lives!  "The young monk replied with a respectful attitude and compassionate eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was astonished, and now felt that it was making those people ashamed, but making them cheaper.

    "My sister has been enchanted by a sorcerer. I have invited experts to break the sorcery on my sister. I guess those people use the blood of young women to prolong life or keep youth forever.

    Now that my sister has recovered her health, those who cast spells on my sister will inevitably suffer backlash. In the short term, you only need to look for those who died suddenly or have skin ulcers to investigate, and you should be able to gain something!

    Those magicians will also be backlashed, you should investigate carefully, and you will gain something in the end!  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, police officer Song and the young monk were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    Who is this Liu Yiyi in front of her?

    Officer Song can confirm that Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were the only ones in Liu Minmin's ward last night. When did they invite the expert?  Why does this expert come and go without a trace?

    In addition, they saw Liu Yiyi skillfully feel Liu Minmin's pulse just now, so she should be a person who understands medical principles.

    Officer Song and the young monk were very shrewd people, and they quickly came to the conclusion that Liu Yiyi was probably the expert!

    But now Liu Yiyi didn't want to admit it, and police officer Song and the young monk couldn't forcefully ask again.

    "Thank you, Ms. Liu, for your reminder. We will investigate carefully based on this clue!" Officer Song said quickly, and then gave the young monk a wink to tell him not to ask any more questions.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I hope you can find the murderer as soon as possible!"

    Officer Song left with the young monk. Although the young monk had doubts in his heart, he could see Liu Yiyi's guard.

    The young and handsome man who stood by the window in silence all the time, the indifference emanating from his whole body made him flinch, and he didn't dare to ask any more questions.

    Liu Minmin's energy is limited, his eyes are already heavy, and he is drowsy.

    "Second sister, you should sleep for a while, and I will ask you to eat at noon!" Liu Yiyi said in surprise, "Don't worry, I will always protect you by your side, don't be afraid!"

    "Little San, I'm not afraid at all when you're by my side!" Liu Minmin closed her eyes, her mouth dripping, "I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid"

    When Liu Minmin fell asleep, Liu Yiyi closed the curtains, and also closed the curtains in the room that were in front of the hospital bed.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were sitting on another bed outside.

    Shen Bingzhu gently held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Don't be afraid, some things will come when they should!"

    "Well, let everything take its course!" Liu Yiyi nodded, snuggled into Shen Bingzhu's arms, no longer as restless as before.

    At noon, when Sister Li came over, she was still following Director Yang.

    "Director Yang, why are you here?" When Liu Yiyi saw Director Yang, her complexion was gloomy, and her physical condition was indeed very bad.

    Director Yang looked anxious, "The audition I introduced to Minmin before passed, and now I will sign the contract and start filming, but I can't get through to Minmin's mobile phone, so I cancel it."Qualified for Min Min.

    I was very anxious, and I couldn't reach Minmin by phone, so I called Sister Li, and I only found out that something happened to Minmin this morning.  I'm at home, how can I sit still!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt a little warm in her heart. Director Yang himself was sick, and he was still thinking about his sister, which shows that he regarded his sister as a friend.

    The second sister's friend is her Liu Yiyi's friend. She can't do anything wrong, but she can do her best.

    "Thank you, Director Yang, for caring about my second sister. Although she is out of danger now, she has been drawn too much blood from her body, and the source of her life has been affected. I will take care of her for a year before she can fully recover." Liu Yiyi replied,  I am very happy.

    Hearing this, Director Yang nodded and smiled slightly, "That's good, as for work, don't worry so much, the body is the capital of the revolution.

    Hey, now that my stomach cancer has spread, I can no longer undergo surgery, and can only be treated with drugs. The taste of chemotherapy is very uncomfortable.  I've heard that after doing it a few times, my hair will fall out!  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she directly pulled Director Yang's arm over, and took her pulse seriously, her brows were furrowed tightly, her expression solemn.

    It took a while before Liu Yiyi let go of Director Yang's wrist.

    "Yiyi, how's it going?" Sister Li asked nervously. She grew up watching Director Xiao Yang, and of course she didn't want such a younger sister to die at such a young age.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, with a confident expression, "Director Yang, if you trust me, come back to Liujia Village with me when my second sister is discharged from the hospital. Give me a year, and I will cure you."

    "Ah?" Director Yang was taken aback, although he had some hope in his heart, buthe didn't expect Liu Yiyi to give her such great hope, "Ido I really get better? I  ······I have stomach cancer! That is terminally ill!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and nodded, "I know, I just checked your pulse, and I know your physical condition better than anyone else. If you don't follow me to Liujia Village for treatment, you may not survive this year. No matter how much chemotherapy and antibiotics  Even cancer drugs can’t control those fierce and infinitely replicating viruses. If you go back to Liujia Village with me, give me a year, and I’ll give you a healthy body.” (Remember this site’s website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Needless to say, use "pro"

    ?

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Hehe, those people have already been punished, so it can be regarded as my revenge for my second sister. Mom, don't cry, hurry up and cook. I also need to boil medicine for my second sister and Director Yang  .”

    If there is such a mother crying, it is estimated that she will cry until midnight, and she will not be able to eat dinner.

    Although Xia Lanhua was very worried, she was slightly relieved when her third daughter said that she was fine, "That's fine, I'll cook right away."

    Seeing her mother and her family, Liu Minmin couldn't help but burst into tears.

    "I thought I would never come back" Liu Minmin choked up and said, "I didn't expect to meet such a villain Fortunately, Xiaosan rescued me"

    Liu Minmin told what happened intermittently, Xia Lanhua and Liu Erzhu were stunned and distressed at the same time.

    Liu Huihui couldn't cry, she couldn't help herself.

    Child Liu Lele hugged the second sister's leg directly, howling and crying.

    Seeing the whole family crying so painfully, Liu Yiyi didn't try to persuade them. Everyone has been depressed and worried for the past few days, and now crying can also vent their inner pressure.

    Liu Yiyi brought Shen Bingzhu to the yard.

    Director Yang also followed.

    Liu Yiyi sneered and said, "I made you laugh"

    "The rest of my life, weep with joy!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, quite touched.

    Director Yang also shrugged, "Hehe, maybe when my parents come over and see that I have recovered a little, they will cry like this, so that they can cry out their inner fears and worries, which will be good for their health.  a little!"

    "That's right!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and looked at the time, it was already seven o'clock in the evening, but her parents hadn't cooked yet, "It's time for dinner, I'll cook!"

    So Liu Yiyi came to the kitchen. There were many dishes cut on the chopping board in the kitchen, but they hadn't been cooked yet.

    Liu Yiyi brushed the pot, turned on the fire and poured oil to cook the vegetables, Shen Bingzhu very consciously went to the sink to wash the vegetables.

    Director Yang stood at the door and looked at Liu Yiyi, who was so charming and virtuous, and Shen Bingzhu, who was so gentle and considerate. He immediately got a lot of inspiration in his mind. He immediately took out a notebook and recorded these inspirations one by one with words and pictures. This will become her  The source of future creation.

    Half an hour later, Liu Yiyi prepared six dishes and one soup.

    Although not much, but the portion is very good.

    Because Director Yang has stomach cancer, Liu Yiyi made her a little dish and a bowl of soup alone.

    "Director Yang, I'm going to treat you from today, so you must finish the food tonight, even if it tastes bad, you still have to eat it."

    "Then I'll try my best!" Since she had stomach cancer, her appetite has slumped, and she often vomits after eating, but she can't stop eating.

    When Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu brought the food to the dining table, they heard that the room was still crying.

    "Okay, okay, don't cry, eat first, and you will have the strength to cry when you are full!" Liu Yiyi said loudly, "Also, the second sister needs to replenish her body now. I just made pork liver soup, which is best for blood.  Hurry up and let the second sister come over to eat"

    Sure enough, after Liu Yiyi finished speaking, Xia Lanhua hurriedly dragged Liu Minmin to the dining room for dinner.

    "Obviously, mom will cook your favorite dish for you tomorrow, and today you can eat it first!" Xia Lanhua said with concern, while picking up food for her daughter, she suddenly remembered, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi,  Can your second sister eat these? Is there any taboo?"

    "I have paid attention when I cook, there is no spicy food in all the meals, so the second sister can eat it, but she needs to chew slowly!

    In addition, the second sister is now in poor health and needs to rest at home for a year, but I can guarantee that the second sister will recover healthily, so don't worry too much.

    If you are worried, then think of a way to get something delicious for the second sister.  "Liu Yiyi explained.

    "Okay, okay, that's a must!" Xia Lanhua nodded again and again, as if she had found her life goal in the future, she must make food that is full of color, fragrance, and taste, so that her second daughter can eat more and take care of her body.

    "Tomorrow, I'll go fishing in the back mountain and cook fish soup to nourish Minmin's body." Liu Erzhu said, after being sad, it's time to get down to business.

    Liu Huihui nodded, "I just bought a cookbook some time ago, and learn how to make it according to the diet recipe!"

    Liu Lele thought for a while, then scratched her head, "I don't know how to cook, but I can tell jokes, I tease my second sister, I always laugh, and I'm in a good mood!"

    The whole family has come out of grief and their mood has improved.Xia Lanhua looked at Director Yang and only ate the food in the bowl, "Director Yang, why don't you eat food?"

    She brought all the bowls and chopsticks used by Director Yang by herself. Hearing Xia Lanhua's question, she smiled, "I'm sick to my stomach, so I can't eat casually. These are the medicinal meals that Yiyi made for me."

    "Then this stomach ailment is really uncomfortable, but it needs to be treated properly!" Xia Lanhua nodded with a proud expression, "But our Yiyi's medical skills are very good, since she is here, let's treat it well, she is young  Yes, don't take care of your body."

    "Okay!" Director Yang nodded, not ashamed to say that she had stomach cancer at the dinner table.

    After eating, Shen Bingzhu said goodbye.

    Liu Yiyi personally came out to send Shen Bingzhu off, "Tonight I have to make medicine for my second sister and Director Yang, so I won't go to visit Grandpa Zhao!"

    "It's okay, the future will be long!" Shen Bingzhu smiled warmly, "Besides, even if I go back now, I will only say a few words, and I will rush to the Shanghai stock market immediately. I am a little worried that Zhou Zhihao will lead the team there!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered Shen Bingzhu, who had important matters in the Shanghai stock market, but for her, he rushed over all night, "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu!"

    "Don't say thank you to me, you are my most important person now, and I will never allow anything to happen to my people." Shen Bingzhuo said softly, but his eyes were firm, "If you want to thank, then"

    Before Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, Liu Yiyi had already stood on tiptoe and wrapped his arms around his neck, kissing Shen Bingzhu.

    Needless to say, use pro.

    Sure enough, such a method made Shen Bingzhu's heart full of joy, and he was so happy.

    Under the bright moonlight, a pretty woman with a graceful figure stood on tiptoe, as if hanging around the man's neck and arms;  back……

    Such a picture is so beautiful that Director Yang couldn't help but take out his notebook and sketch pen to enter the beauty of this moment.

    Liu Erzhu saw that Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were embracing each other, and suddenly had a toothache and felt sad!

    Just as he was about to rush over, he was stopped by Xia Lanhua, "If you're okay, come with me to work in the kitchen and clean those dishes" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286: Really Good

    ?

    Liu Erzhu was pulled to the kitchen, and said impatiently: "Why are you stopping me? Why don't you let me call Yiyi back?"

    "Yiyi is eighteen years old now, it's time for her to fall in love!

    Besides, this time, you see, something happened to our family. Shen Bingzhu went to the capital overnight in a foreign place, and he was busy helping us Now that Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are in a good relationship, you can do that big stick to beat mandarin ducks  , can be annoying!  "

    The mother-in-law became more and more satisfied as she watched her son-in-law, and she performed vividly on Xia Lanhua's body, and Shen Bingzhu's performance did not disappoint Xia Lanhua.

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was not as angry as before.

    "I don't know what's going on, but I feel that the good cabbage in my field is about to be snatched away." Liu Erzhu muttered, "I'm better off not being in front of my eyes. Let me see it, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart."  !"

    "Hehe, now you understand why my father didn't like you when I was about to marry you, right? He picked his nose and eyes!" Xia Lanhua said with a smile, making fun of Liu Erzhu with old things from that year.

    Hearing what his wife said, Liu Erzhu smiled sarcastically, and stopped muttering.

    But this time Shen Bingzhu did a good job, such a son-in-law is reliable, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua are very satisfied.

    Under the bright moonlight, Liu Yiyi looked at the back of Shen Bingzhu leaving, and was slightly lost in thought.

    It wasn't until Shen Bingzhu got into the car and waved to him that Liu Yiyi finally recovered.

    It's time for her to go back, busy making medicine for the second sister and Director Yang.

    Director Yang didn't want to live in Liu Yiyi's house. After all, she was a patient and she was still suffering from cancer. It would be unlucky to live in someone else's house, but living in a B&B was different. It was very comfortable to spend money.

    At Director Yang's insistence, after drinking the medicine, Liu Yiyi brought Director Yang to the B&B.

    I chose a suite for Director Yang, with two bedrooms and one living room.  If Director Yang's parents come over, they will have a place to live, and the space will be more intimate.

    Liu Yiyi was worried that Director Yang would live here alone, so she chose to live next door to Director Yang.

    The style of the homestay is what she likes, and Liu Yiyi likes living here very much.

    Sitting on the recliner outside to enjoy the cool, Director Yang was very surprised, "Yiyi, there are no mosquitoes in your yard, which is really strange. According to the usual lush trees here, there should be a lot of mosquitoes!"

    "Hehe, because I planted a lot of plants that can repel mosquitoes in this yard, there are no mosquitoes anymore!" Liu Yiyi replied, "I took the medicine just now, how do you feel now?"

    Director Yang felt it for a while, and nodded, "The stomach feels a little warm, and it doesn't hurt like before!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, that's it! Rest early, and I'll take you for a walk in the village tomorrow morning, exercise!"

    Director Yang nodded, "Okay, I happen to send a video to my parents too!"

    Back in the room, Liu Yiyi washed up and went straight into the space.

    Director Yang told his parents that he was safe and said he liked it very much, and invited two elderly people to come too.

    The two old people were worried, and they would come over after finishing the matter at hand.

    Early the next morning, Director Yang was woken up by the sound of birds chirping outside.

    I don't know what it is. The bird's call is very pleasant.

    Director Yang rolled on the bed, she had not slept so peacefully and soundly for a long time.

    She felt that it must be a very wise decision to follow Liu Yiyi to Liujia Village.

    Director Yang put on his sportswear, washed his face and came out, just in time to see Liu Yiyi who was punching for strength in the yard.

    Director Yang imitated Liu Yiyi's movements and followed suit. After a while, he broke out in sweat and felt more refreshed.

    After washing up and changing clothes, Liu Yiyi took Director Yang home for dinner, and it happened to be a walk along the way.

    Liu Minmin is currently in the yard, doing exercises!

    When she was in Beijing, Liu Yiyi didn't let her look in the mirror. When she went to the bathroom on the plane yesterday, Liu Minmin cried bitterly when she saw her appearance in the bathroom.

    When I got home, I resolutely stayed away from the house, seeing no one, it was too ugly.  Originally, I planned to accompany Director Yang to live in a homestay, but later I had to ask my sister to do it for me, lest she go and scare the other passengers.

    Now I am actively cooperating with the treatment and eating more, hoping to recover as soon as possible, at least superficially.

    From this day onwards, Liu Minmin and Director Yang will be treated in Liujia Village with peace of mind.

    Liu Min??Knowing that this year, she will have to recuperate at home, so she can't waste time in vain.

    With Director Yang around, Liu Minmin bought acting books online and asked Director Yang for advice.

    Director Yang spared no effort to teach Liu Minmin about acting, watched some blockbuster movies and movies with good acting skills, and analyzed them for Liu Minmin.

    The days of recuperating at home are not so boring.

    All the medicinal materials in Liujia Village have bloomed, and the development of farmhouse tourism has been well publicized, and many tourists have come.

    All the B&Bs in Liu Yiyi's family have been booked, and they are full almost every day. People in the village have also packed up three or two rooms, like Wang Cuihua's house, they have packed up six houses, and they can fill up every day.

    For one house, the accommodation fee is 80 yuan a day, and for six rooms it is 480 yuan. The water in the house is free, and the electricity fee is deducted, and the net profit is 450 yuan.

    In addition, Wang Cuihua's supermarket has the most complete items, and the shelf life is also very fresh and genuine, so most tourists like to buy some needed things here.  The profit of the supermarket is one to two thousand a day, plus the accommodation, the profit is two to three thousand a day.

    The son looks at the supermarket, and she is responsible for cleaning the room.  The daughter's costume modeling studio is even more prosperous for her birthday.

    The little girls who come to look at the flowers like to rent a piece of ancient costume, take photos, and some even rent several pieces of clothes, earning a lot of money every day.

    The children have things to do, so they don't have to go out to work. Wang Cuihua smiles all day long.

    The whole village, because of the development of farmhouses, has attracted many tourists and has become lively.

    Director Yang's parents also came with them, and what made Liu Yiyi and Liu Minmin even more happy was that Sister Li brought her daughter here.

    On the one hand, I want to visit Director Yang, and on the other hand, I also want to bring my daughter to see the sea of ??flowers here.

    Li Moyun walked up to Liu Yiyi and bowed, "Thank you, Doctor Liu, my mother brought back the sachet you made and gave it to me. My sleep has improved. In the next month or so, I will eat well, sleep well, study well, and perform well in the college entrance examination."  It's normal, I was admitted to the ideal university."

    "Hehe, I accept your thanks, but you should thank your mother the most. Even though she is so busy at work, the person she misses the most is you." Liu Yiyi said softly, feeling the relationship between Li Moyun and Sister Li.  There are still some gaps.

    Li Moyun nodded, "I know, my parents are divorced, and my mother raised me. If she wants to give me a good material life, she has to work hard outside; if she is with me, she has no time to work, and I have no money to study."  A good school does not have good material conditions. I was ignorant before, and said something that hurt my mother. I regret it, but I just don’t know how to change.” (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Silly White Sweet Beauty

    ?

    "You are able to recognize your mistakes, which proves that you have really repented." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "A good word is three winters warm, and a bad word hurts June cold. If you can't say it, then give your mother a hug. She is  Your mother, she can feel your love for her."

    "Well, I'm taking advantage of this vacation to work hard to change." Li Moyun added Liu Yiyi on WeChat before, and often chatted a few words.

    ? Although it was only the first time we met, it was very speculative and we were able to talk.

    Sister Li's arrival this time brought a lot of news from the entertainment industry.

    "Oh, Minmin, do you know? Li Runan, who was shooting a commercial with you last time, has skin ulcers all over his body. He sought medical advice everywhere, but it was useless." Sister Li said gossipingly.

    In the homestay, in the small courtyard, everyone chatted while eating watermelon.

    "Ah?" Liu Minmin was taken aback, "How did this happen? Yiyi, can you treat me? When I was filming the commercial last time, she kept praising me for my good skin and telling me how to shoot commercials. She is a good person!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sneered, "Hehe, Second Sister, don't be so silly and sweet, okay? If someone compliments you a few times, you will get dizzy. I won't treat anyone who is sick, and I won't treat such a person."

    "What's the matter, Yiyi?" Liu Minmin was puzzled, "You have a feud with Li Runan? It's impossible, you haven't seen it, and you don't know each other. How could there be a conflict?"

    Liu Yiyi turned on the phone, and clicked on the investigation report sent by the little monk Huiming, "Let's take a look, my silly and sweet second sister, take care of yourself."

    Liu Minmin was puzzled. After reading it carefully, he took Liu Yiyi's cell phone and read it carefully.

    After seeing it, Liu Minmin turned pale with shock, "Oh my God, this Li Runan's beauty is actually supported by human blood Maybe he drank my blood!"

    "It's not maybe, but definitely." Liu Yiyi said coldly, "Do you think such a person deserves sympathy?"

    "Of course I don't deserve sympathy. In order to make myself beautiful, let other people lose their lives. Such a person deserves to die." Liu Minmin replied, "But Li Runan is the spokesperson of your company. If something happened to her, will your company be affected?"

    "It's a bit of an influence, but we have received compensation, and now we have invited another popular actress to shoot an advertisement, and we have many promotion channels, so the influence is not too great." Liu Yiyi nodded, "This time, you will  Stop filming and take good care of your body. Wait until next year, if you still want to act, I will help you find a way."

    Director Yang quickly raised his hand, "Minmin will be my heroine from now on. When we get married next year, we must have a big fight! I have a lot of wonderful ideas in my mind, and I don't believe that I won't be popular with Minmin."  .”

    "Well, I'll invest for you when the time comes." Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at her second sister Liu Minmin, "If you like acting, you can do it, but there's no need to embarrass yourself."

    "Hey, my movie audition is just gone." Liu Minmin felt a little disappointed, it was an opportunity she won through her own efforts, and it was wasted like this.

    After a year, the popularity accumulated by her web drama is probably about to dissipate.

    Seeing Liu Minmin's loss, Director Yang's eyes lit up, "Minmin, I think the scenery here is very good, why don't we shoot a video to keep the heat going."

    "But I want to be an actress, not an internet celebrity." Liu Minmin shook her head. Although she wanted to be famous, she also had her own persistence.

    "Where are you going? Of course I won't let you show your head in front of the camera! Let's do it with cultural heritage. You farm and cook at home and do well.

    Let's start from these, such as wearing simple and antique clothes, going to the beautiful back mountain to pick wild flowers, and then use wild flowers to make a flower basket;

    Or use mushrooms and wild vegetables collected from the mountains. Of course, you can also introduce the shapes and characteristics of these wild vegetables in the video, and use these ingredients to make some food at home;

    You can also go to the creek to catch fish In short, let's take a small and fresh cultural route with rich heritage!  ""Director Yang said enthusiastically, his eyes burning.

    Hearing this, Liu Huihui quickly said: "I can make antique clothes, Minmin's clothes, I'll make them!"

    "Xiao Yang, you are not in good health, so don't carry the camera to shoot." Sister Li quickly reminded, fearing that the body that has been recuperated with great difficulty will be broken again.

    Director Yang cherishes his body very much now, and nodded, "If you want to shoot well, I will let my apprentice come over and let him carry the camera, and I will guide. Besides, I am here, and Yiyi will also give me a diagnosis.  Treat it, I won't mess around."

    Having nothing to do like this made Director Yang itch all over.

    &nbsp; Liu Minmin looked at her younger sister, "Little San'er, do you think it's okay?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I think this one is very good. We just shoot it in our village, and we don't need to travel far, and it's good for our health to walk around. Whether it works or not, we'll see the effect after we shoot it first."

    "That's okay, let's shoot." Liu Minmin nodded, she liked the feeling under the camera.

    In order to maintain the heat, Liu Minmin worked hard.

    Seeing this, Sister Li sighed, "Since you want to shoot, then I will find a relationship to promote it for you!"

    It happens that there are flowers everywhere in the village, which is easy to shoot. The first video is flower arrangement, which is simple and easy to operate.

    In order to support her daughter's filming, Liu Erzhu personally went to the village next door who was good at weaving flower baskets to order twenty flower baskets of different sizes and exquisite shapes.

    The medicinal diet Liu Yiyi made for the second sister quickly enriched the blood.  Although the second sister looked a little thin, she was no longer shriveled.

    Liu Huihui made Liu Minmin a sky blue, refreshing, simple dress with strong Hanfu elements. Wearing it on Liu Minmin's body is very beautiful and fairy-like!

    Director Yang set up a studio before, with only one director, one cameraman, and now actor Liu Minmin.  Although simple, it has all the internal organs.

    After half a month, the filming started!  After a few days of clipping, it was sent to the video website.

    The effect is not bad, there are many comments, many people kneel and lick Liu Minmin's prosperous beauty.

    ?Liu Minmin, Director Yang and the cameraman were more serious about filming, but fortunately they were not tired, and with Liu Yiyi's treatment, they were in a good mood, and their health improved rapidly.

    This summer vacation, Liu Yiyi had a fulfilling life.

    Under Liu Yiyi's conditioning, the old men of the Huo family, old men Zheng, old men Xu, and old men Cai gradually recovered and were in good physical condition.

    The old men decided immediately that they would not return to the Shanghai stock market if they were not cured.  Anyway, the family business has been handed over to the younger generation, so it's time for them to take a good rest.

    Director Yang's condition has been brought under control. Director Yang's parents, who originally doubted Liu Yiyi's medical skills, finally completely relieved their daughter to stay here to recuperate.

    Liu Yiyi On the eve of the start of school, Shen Bingzhu finally rushed back from Shanghai.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 Feeling like a winner in life

    ?

    In front of Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu directly transferred 5.7 million to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi saw the bank account number, "Shen Bingzhuo, you are amazing! I gave you a total of 1.6 million, and you actually made so much money for me! How can I thank you?"

    "Hehe, you're welcome, the money I make is beyond your imagination!" Shen Bingzhu smiled complacently and raised his eyebrows.

    Liu Yiyi is once again envious of her real name!

    However, she is also determined that Liu Yiyi will follow the boss in investing in the future. The boss eats meat, and she drinks soup.

    Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, and Cai Hengqiang, the three of them also received a lot of funds from the family, and gathered together with Shen Bingzhu to short the Yu Group.

    ? One by one, they made a lot of money, and the income was huge.

    Shen Bingzhu came to the door with a gift, and Liu Yiyi directly transferred three million to his father Liu Erzhu.

    In just less than two months, the profit doubled, and Liu Erzhu once again marveled at Shen Bingzhu's figure and means.

    "Yiyi, if there is such an investment opportunity next time, don't forget to tell me!" Liu Erzhu was embarrassed to say such things to Shen Bingzhu, but he was ashamed to tell his daughter!

    "That's necessary, Dad, don't worry!" Liu Yiyi nodded, her life at home is getting better and better, so she can rest assured.

    The eldest sister is now running a homestay. In her spare time, she learns from computers, fashion design, especially antique fashion design.

    The second sister made a video with Director Yang, Liu Lele's little classmate, her grades have improved rapidly, and she is a sixth grader at the beginning of school.

    Liu Yiyi also packed her luggage and backpack, school started, and she started her third year of high school.

    Every Wednesday, Liu Yiyi will take half a day off to go home to diagnose the patients and adjust the prescriptions.

    Because Liu Yiyi's grades are very good, the head teacher, Teacher Li, did not refuse Liu Yiyi's request for leave.

    In a blink of an eye, one semester has passed.

    Liu Yiyi's family had a reunited and happy New Year.

    Director Yang's physical condition has stabilized, as long as he follows Liu Yiyi's doctor's orders, he can return to the capital for the New Year.

    The new medicinal materials have a two-month flowering period, especially during the Chinese New Year, when the flowers are in full bloom, attracting more tourists to Liujia Village.

    Some people even had New Year’s Eve dinner in Liujia Village, enjoying the endless beauty in winter.

    On New Year's Eve, every household in Liujia Village hung red lanterns, and the trees on both sides of the road were also hung with little colorful lights.

    Shen Bingzhu sponsored many fireworks in Liujia Village.

    Every family, men, women and children, and many tourists came out one after another.

    The fireworks exploded in the air, igniting the fire, gorgeous and colorful.

    Holding a long strip of fireworks in her hand, Liu Yiyi followed Liu Lele and the group of children, playing and laughing

    Liu Yiyi seemed to be able to feel someone's gaze, she looked back and smiled, her beautiful face was frozen in the colorful night sky!

    The crowd searched for him thousands of times, and suddenly looked back, but the man was in a dimly lit place.

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu, such a person, standing coldly under the tree by the roadside, and smiled sweetly.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi who was not far away, and smiled warmly.

    The heart that has been cold for thousands of years, now beats faster because of a woman; Gu Jing Wubo's face is also beautiful because of this woman.

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand and walked on the path.

    Even without speaking, you can feel each other's affection. At this time, silence is better than sound.

    Liu Yiyi is very satisfied with her current life, her family is happy and healthy, her lover is gentle and affectionate, and her studies are constantly improving.

    With such happiness, Liu Yiyi felt that she was a winner in life.

    In the blink of an eye, it was April. Mr. Xu, who was paralyzed at this time last year, has moved freely and is in good health;  Come down, it's delicious to eat.

    The most serious three highs of Mr. Huo have all been lowered, and the basic diseases of the body have been recuperated. Not only did the shrapnel not go to the center of the heart, but it moved two centimeters outward.

    Don't underestimate the two centimeters. With such a distance, a complete operation is performed to remove the shrapnel.

    Considering that Mr. Huo still needs Liu Yiyi's recuperation after the operation, the Huo family invited the best cardiologist from the Shanghai stock market to the hospital in Taigang for the operation after discussion.

    Huo Zhengjie had been standing at the door of the operating room, and Huo Zhengrui was restless, walking back and forth.

    Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu satSitting on the chair at the entrance, calm and relaxed.

    "Zhengrui, don't turn around, okay?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, his eyes were dazzled by this kid.

    Huo Zhengrui smiled sarcastically, "Hey, our parents died young. My grandparents raised me and my brother. My grandmother passed away a few years ago. Now there are only three of us left. If the grandfather"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Grandfather will surely live a long life." Huo Zhengjie didn't wait for his younger brother to finish, and interrupted and scolded, "Doctor Liu, isn't it?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes, this is a hurdle for your grandfather. If you pass it, you will naturally live a long life."

    Huo Zhengjie, Huo Zhengrui remained silent.

    Looking at Huo Zhengjie's back, Liu Yiyi seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    Huo Zhengjie's five senses were sharp, and he turned his head suddenly, and saw Liu Yiyi's expression that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. He was slightly taken aback, and forgot to worry about his grandfather for the time being, "Doctor Liu, do you misunderstand me?"

    "Hehe, it's not a misunderstanding." Liu Yiyi said calmly.

    "If I, Huo Zhengjie, have any deficiencies, please speak up to Dr. Liu." Huo Zhengjie frowned. He had long felt that Liu Yiyi was hostile to him, and it was not right, it should be disgust.

    "Don't dare, dare not!" Liu Yiyi shook her head, she still couldn't keep her emotions out.

    Seeing Huo Zhengjie, Liu Yiyi thought of the night when her eldest sister was lonely and helpless, as well as the hesitation and conflict after pregnancy, and the hardships of raising a child alone.

    Didn't utter any bad words, it was Liu Yiyi who had endured a lot.

    Huo Zhengjie looked at Shen Bingzhu, hoping that Shen Bingzhu would come out and say a few words, after all, this is Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend.

    But Shen Bingzhu continued to stare at the door of the operating room as if he didn't hear it, with a look of great concern for Mr. Huo who was undergoing surgery.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu like this, Huo Zhengjie shook his head and sighed, he couldn't count on Shen Bingzhu.

    Huo Zhengrui looked at Liu Yiyi, then at his eldest brother, and finally made an ostrich, which was the same as Shen Bingzhu's. He was neutral and did not interfere.

    Fortunately, at this time, the door of the operating room opened.

    The top heart experts that the Huo family invited from the Shanghai stock market came out of it.

    "Doctor, how is my grandfather doing now?" Huo Zhengjie, Huo Zhengrui asked hurriedly.

    The heart specialist performed the operation for four hours in a row. He was a little tired, but the operation was successful, and he also saw Mr. Huo's bright red, strong and young heart directly, which did not look like an old man's heart at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289

    ?

    "Fortunately, Mr. Huo's operation was very successful. He stayed in the intensive care unit for two days and was transferred to the general ward without any accidents." The doctor said with a smile. He thought such an operation would be difficult, but he didn't expect  The old man is so old, but his physical fitness is very good, and he has no underlying diseases, which greatly reduces the difficulty of surgery.

    "Thank you, doctor." Huo Zhengjie and Huo Zhengrui quickly thanked them.

    Mr. Huo was sent to the intensive care unit. Liu Yiyi looked through the glass and nodded, "It should be fine. My previous work is finished. I will treat the old man after he is discharged from the hospital! Farewell!  "

    "That's hard work for Dr. Liu." Huo Zhengjie said thankfully, feeling happy in his heart.

    "It's not hard, just don't forget to pay the medical bills." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she turned and left with her backpack on her back.

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "Come visit Mr. Huo some other day."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi had gone far away, Huo Zhengjie frowned, thinking carefully from beginning to end, where did he offend Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, Huo Zhengrui looked at his elder brother thoughtfully and asked, "Brother, I'm sure, you must have offended Dr. Liu. It's very rare. Dr. Liu is a benevolent doctor, and my lord has a lot of people. I don't care about you, and treat my grandfather regardless of past suspicions."  I was sick, and I came to the hospital to wait for my grandfather to have a successful operation before going back. Doctor Liu is a good person, brother, you should reflect on yourself deeply!"

    "Uh uh" Hearing what his younger brother said, Huo Zhengjie couldn't laugh or cry, Liu Yiyi is a good person, but he is a bad person?

    He was really puzzled by Monk Zhang Er, he really didn't know where he offended Liu Yiyi.

    However, Huo Zhengjie didn't have the time to think so much at this time. At worst, he would find an opportunity to apologize in person in the future. If he was sincere, he would always be forgiven.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came out of the hospital, and they walked together hand in hand.

    "What's the next plan?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    "Study hard, make progress every day, and strive for a good grade in the college entrance examination." Liu Yiyi said softly, "Then go to university and take the license exam!"

    "Okay, which school are you going to go to?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "There is also a medical school in Shanghai, so you don't have to run around every week."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Actually, it doesn't matter, I have business in the capital now, so you can choose whichever one suits you."

    She cared about him, so she considered his actual situation and made a choice that was beneficial to both of them.

    Principal Mi was very nervous during this time, and often called Liu Yiyi or chatted with Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, don't be nervous, it would be best if you can get the number one in our Taigang exam, but if you can't, don't feel pressured,  Do your best."

    Liu Yiyi drank the taro milk tea that Principal Mi personally bought, and smiled, "Principal Mi, I'm actually not nervous, but you have been very nervous."

    "Hey, of course I'm nervous. You gave up the recommended spot and gave it to other students, so you can only take the exam yourself. What if" Principal Mi disagreed with Liu Yiyi's giving up the spot, but Liu Yiyi  He insisted on letting it out, and said that he wanted to take the No. 1 Scholar exam, and the school would have one more place in a top school.

    "There's nothing wrong with it." Liu Yiyi was calm and calm, not in a hurry.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi so relaxed, Principal Mi also felt relieved, "The exam is just a few days away, and I have learned everything I need to learn, and I have recited what I need to recite, so relax."

    "Well, okay." Liu Yiyi nodded, "I see, Principal Mi, don't worry."

    Time passed quickly, and it was the college entrance examination day in June.

    Liu Yiyi was fully prepared, and then went out, Shen Bingzhu personally drove Liu Yiyi to the examination room.

    Shen Bingzhu had been waiting outside, and Liu Erzhu had also come. How could he not come as a father at such an important moment?

    The weather is hot, and there are many people waiting at the school gate. Everyone is anxious about the children who are in the examination room, which makes it even hotter.

    The small shop selling popsicles at the door has a very good business these days.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Erzhu had been restless, so he turned around and bought two ice creams, "Uncle Liu, eat some ice cream, cool off!"

    Liu Erzhu doesn't like to eat these sweet and greasy things, but now his heart is on fire, so he took it directly, and after eating an ice cream, he suppressed the dryness in his heart.

    "Aren't you in a hurry?" Seeing Shen Bingzhu's calm look, Liu Erzhu suddenly became a little unhappy.

    After all, such a big thing as the college entrance examination is very important to her daughter's life. Why is Shen Bingzhu not in a hurry at all, and doesn't care?

    Shen Bingzhu didn't seeWhen the old man asked this question, he was a little dumbfounded, thought carefully, and then answered an answer that made Liu Erzhu very satisfied and happy.

    "Because I believe in Yiyi. He has been studying very hard and is very smart. He usually ranks first in the school exams. He is also the first in the city's joint exam at the end of the semester. Then this time he will definitely be the first!" Shen Bing  Bamboo said with a smile.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Erzhu suddenly became enlightened, nodded and smiled, "Yes, I should believe that Yiyi will definitely do well in the exam!"

    Seeing Liu Erzhu happy, Shen Bingzhu heaved a sigh of relief.

    If the daughter-in-law didn't marry back home, he really had to respectfully make offerings to the future father-in-law.

    As for after marriage, hehe, I have to confess!

    For three consecutive days, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Erzhu were waiting at the school gate.

    Liu Yiyi went very smoothly in every exam and was handy. After finishing all the exams, she was completely liberated.

    After returning home, I saw that Director Yang, who had gone to the capital for a review two days ago, was back.

    "How is the result of Director Yang's examination?" Liu Yiyi asked, after eleven months of treatment, she has cured Director Yang.

    Director Yang happily saw Liu Yiyi, so he ran over quickly and hugged Liu Yiyi tightly, "Thank you Yiyi, I have completely recovered now! My former attending physician couldn't believe it when he saw my examination report  , took me to check again, the result is still the same, I am a healthy person!"

    "That's good! You have experienced life and death, so you should cherish the time in the future!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Do what you like, happy things, and meaningful things!"

    "Yes, I will continue to do my job as a director, make good variety shows, TV dramas, and movies, and be the best director!" Director Yang said with a smile. At this time, he saw Liu Minmin and waved, "Minmin  , come here, let's discuss together and make a unique variety show!"

    "The short videos we made are very popular now, don't you want to make them?" Liu Minmin has become an Internet celebrity by shooting small videos, especially those small videos that promote traditional culture.

    Not only has a high click-through rate in China, but also a high click-through rate on many foreign video websites.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 "The Liu family has a girl who has just grown up"

    ?

    After hearing this, Director Yang said with a smile: "It's enough to release such a video once a month. There is no need to shoot too much! I lived in your home for a year and felt the kindness and warmth of your family, so  I had a great inspiration."

    Liu Minmin knows that Director Yang is a very good director, and the good idea now will definitely make her even better and more famous, "What inspiration?"

    "Your father and mother look very good, and they have taken care of themselves in the past two years, making them look younger and more temperamental than their peers.

    The four of you sisters are very beautiful, and there are two cute babies in your family, Lixia and Xiaoman. Your family gets along very well, so I want to use this as a basis to shoot a family variety show!

    Believe me, this program will definitely push you to a wider stage. When you are filming and receiving a movie, others will come to you, and you don’t need to go to others!  "Director Yang explained.

    "Will it really have such an effect?" Liu Minmin couldn't believe it. Although her small videos are very popular now, only some small companies and small factories find her to endorse products, and those big brands look down on her.

    The same is true for acting, so Liu Minmin needs a breakthrough now.

    Liu Yiyi, who was listening with gusto, was taken aback for a moment, and then interjected: "Director Yang, if you make a family variety show with such a central foundation, not only my second sister will be on camera, but our whole family will also be on camera.  ?”

    "Yes, your family is so good-looking, it's a pity not to be on camera!" Director Yang said confidently, if you are ugly, you should just stay in peace and quiet, you are so good-looking, and you still hide it  Isn't it violent?

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi hesitated, "I haven't taken pictures before, and I don't know how to take pictures. Besides, my parents are amateurs, and my eldest sister is such a quiet and shy person. How could she agree to take pictures of these things?"  ?”

    After hearing this, Director Yang said confidently and proudly: "Hehe, I have already obtained the consent of Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu.

    Because your eldest sister said that other people agreed to shoot, she agreed to shoot.  As for student Liu Lele, he was already on camera in Minmin's video before, so it's okay.

    As for Lixia and Xiaoman, those two little buddies are absolutely indispensable!  Your second sister wants to act and have a bigger platform, and she won't object, it's up to you now, Yiyi, you will help your second sister!  "

    Hearing Director Yang's words, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "You've already convinced the whole family about your relationship, so I'm the only one missing! Then can you tell me how you persuaded my parents to also participate in the filming?"

    His parents have always rejected the camera and were unwilling to take pictures.

    "Hehe, I settled a deal with your parents. Your father is willing to spend two million to shoot this variety show. I told him that as long as we shoot well, we will earn at least five million!" Director Yang  Hearing this, he smiled and said, "After hearing what your father said, he agreed on the spot!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "Director Yang, you are really too shrewd, so of course she agreed! But are you sure you can bring five million in revenue by then?"

    "Five million is a conservative statement. Even if you don't believe in yourself, you should believe in me.

    For those videos shot by your second sister, we earned millions in advertising fees!

    Furthermore, the web drama I filmed last year invested 3 million yuan, and then paid advertising fees according to the click-through rate. So far, our company has received 13 million yuan in share, which is several times the profit!  "Director Yang is very confident in his ability and investment vision.

    With ready-made facts, Liu Yiyi finally nodded, "That's fine, then what's the name of the family variety show you filmed?"

    ""The Liu family has a girl who grows up", what about the name?" Director Yang asked, "The Liu family has your surname, and there is a family. There is a daughter, which represents your four sisters, and the interesting things about growing up."

    Liu Yiyi tasted it carefully, and nodded, "Not bad, very good. Specifically, you can discuss it with your second sister. Anyway, I will cooperate with you."

    "Okay, in a few days Lele's junior high school exams will be over, and we'll start. Now I'll do the preparatory work." Director Yang said, just in time for the Liujia Village Huahai to appear, and he will definitely be able to shoot well.

    ? Liu Lele's grades were very good. During Xiaoshengchu's exam, Liu Yiyi, Liu Erzhu, and Liu Minmin accompanied her.

    Director Yang is ready, and then started filming "The Liu Family Has a Young Girl".

    ? Leading role: Liu Minmin, supporting roles: other members of the Liu family, a little white dog, two geese, four chickens, some other nameless flowers and plants

    Director Yang has writtenA good script, and then assign tasks to everyone, and let them do what they usually do, without thinking about making the shots look better, because that is the problem of the photographer.

    After everyone studied their respective scripts the night before, the shooting on the second day officially started with the family content!

    Waking up in the morning, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua put on the exercise clothes made by their daughters, and took the four daughters to fight at home.

    Everyone usually does the same, but there is no uniform clothing, but today not only the adults put on exercise uniforms, but Lixia and Xiaoman also put on cute exercise uniforms and belts, which are very cute.

    Lixia and Xiaoman imitated the appearance of adults, and they were able to behave in a decent way.  The pink little face is like pink and tender glutinous rice balls.

    After the strengthening punch, Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua changed their clothes and started to make breakfast.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele started the next stage of martial arts boxing practice.

    At this time, Liu Minmin could only watch from the sidelines, and said to the camera: "My sister knows martial arts!"

    Afterwards, the camera turned to the morning light. Liu Yiyi and Liu Lele, who were practicing martial arts, performed every move, flexible and powerful, and had a special aesthetic feeling.

    Lixia and Xiaoman were beside him, they had just learned how to walk, and they started waving their hands in the air indiscriminately, and in their little mouths, "Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"

    The little snow wolf next to him is also very smart, with his legs upright and his front legs flapping, as if he was punching.

    Such amusing scenes were all filmed.

    When making breakfast, Liu Erzhu was clumsy, Xia Lanhua complained about it, and was also filmed.

    ······

    Interesting scenes in life have been filmed.

    It took two days to shoot one episode, and then Director Yang led two other editors to start editing. It took three days to finish editing, and then released it first for their family to watch.

    In addition, I also specially found a writer and composer, and composed a cheerful theme song.

    On the large LCD TV at home, the filmed and edited film is being shown for everyone to have a sneak peek.

    Seeing his appearance in the camera, Liu Erzhu said quite proudly: "Hehe, I am so handsome, and I am as handsome as before!"

    "Hmph, I'm not bad, I was also a flower in eight villages of ten miles back then." After Xia Lanhua was unwilling to let others down, she never thought that after most of her life, when she was old, she could still be on TV.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Interesting Filming Process

    ?

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi and the others couldn't stop laughing.

    The eldest sister is gentle, Liu Minmin is delicate and charming, and she is in charge of commentary, which is equivalent to the role of the host and the protagonist.  Liu Yiyi is indifferent, Liu Lele is lively, there are four sisters with different personalities.

    Lixia is calm and calm, and Xiaoman is cute, funny and cute, and they are also two hot spots.

    In addition, several pets at home, as well as flowers and plants, are also very eye-catching.

    Under the guidance of Director Yang and the efforts of the cameraman, these have become part of the family, fresh and full of vitality.

    "Let's talk about it, what needs to be improved?" Director Yang did not rashly send the film directly to the signing website, but discussed it with everyone.

    After all, this is the life of the Liu family, and the Liu family needs to have a sense of identity.

    If you don't even think your home looks good, others won't like it, won't have a deep sense of substitution, and won't yearn for it.

    Liu Erzhu thought for a while, "Actually, I also have many skills, such as fishing, farming, and weaving flower baskets But before shooting these, it's best to give me a little makeup to make me more handsome and handsome.  Otherwise, my wife is too good-looking, and someone will complain about me being an old cow and eating young grass."

    Xia Lanhua glared at Liu Erzhu when she heard her husband say this, "I'll talk nonsense, and I'm not afraid of delaying my daughter's affairs by talking about such indecent things!"

    Director Yang took a pen and recorded Liu Erzhu's words in his notebook, "Aunt Liu, don't worry, we just want to talk freely now, and then make our show better and strive for perfection.

    Only in this way can we have more audiences.  By the way, Aunt Yang, what can you improve here?  "

    Xia Lanhua shook her head, "I think it's all good, just do what I usually do, no matter how much I change, I can't change it!"

    "Okay, then you can continue to maintain the original appearance. When Aunt Yang is cooking, you are really good! Only such good-looking parents and hard-working parents can raise such a good daughter!" Yang  The director praised, "Sister, what do you think?"

    Liu Huihui shook her head, "I don't know how to do much, except for some help with clothing, I can't help much, so I will do as you said and do my best!"

    "Minmin, what about your side?" Director Yang asked.

    "I think we can invite some friends, especially since I stayed in Hengshi for two years and met some friends there.

    Although they are not well-known, everyone really worked hard and wanted to invite them to my house.  "Liu Minmin thought for a while and said.

    If there is only their family, it will be a bit monotonous, so it is very necessary to invite some friends from outside.

    Since she is the protagonist, the ones invited should be her friends.

    Director Yang nodded, and recorded Liu Minmin's words, "Okay, then you can contact me, and I will ask the lawyer to sign a contract with those people to agree on the remuneration. Yiyi, how about you?"

    "I think that since we are shooting our family's affairs, our family's activities are not limited to this yard, so we can go out.

    Not only can I go to the back mountain for activities, but I can also go to the market, buy things and bargain, which is a bit of a firework atmosphere, and in a few days, Lele Xiaosheng’s results will come out, and then I can also focus on this incident.  The variety show filmed in this way has a main line and will not break up.  !  "

    Director Yang nodded, "This suggestion is very good, but it's a pity that Yiyi didn't take pictures when she took the exam, so when she checks her grades and fills out her volunteers, she must take pictures! Yes, it can be extended to participate in other activities, village banquets,  Birthday banquet"

    Director Yang suddenly became enlightened and had a lot of ideas, and finally it was Liu Lele's turn.

    Before Director Yang asked, Liu Lele hurriedly said: "Sister Yang, I think your filming and editing are very good, but I think it lacks a little cuteness."

    "Eh? Then what do you think should be done?" Director Yang attaches great importance to Liu Lele's suggestion, maybe Liu Lele can have a good idea.

    "Look, although Lixia and Xiaoman can walk when they are one year old, they can't speak.

    You can post-production, just like in the comics, and then write text in a circle above the head.  For example, when we are boxing, Lixia and Xiaoman are waving their small arms, so you can note that I am also a master of martial arts, and I am invincible all over the world, hehehe; the little snow dog at home can also use this method, don’t you think it’s cute?  ?  "

    Hearing this, Director Yang seemed to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Du in an instant, "Oh, not only need to add words, but also add some emoticons It can make people feel like?The psychological state is expressed to the fullest!  Well, this proposal is good, we will start to do it overnight!  "

    Director Yang did what he said, and after returning home, he brought two assistants to start re-production. Because the workload was a bit heavy, Director Yang specifically confessed to recruiting two more people.

    Two days later, the new samples came out, everyone watched it again, and felt that it was much better than the previous version!

    ?Because this variety show is based on the family as the unit, we directly find the TV station to cooperate.

    Director Yang mobilized all relationships, and then found a cooperation with Tomato TV Station, and then broadcast this variety show directly on the TV station.

    Although the conditions offered by video sites on the Internet are more generous, Director Yang weighed it over and over again for Liu Minmin's better development in the future, and felt that it would be better to broadcast it on TV.

    Although they are optimistic about Director Yang, the TV station does not have enough confidence in this program, so they still sign the advertising share and pay according to the click-through rate.

    Tomato TV Station is a TV station in the Shanghai Stock Exchange, and some programs have very high ratings.

    Shen Bingzhu also made a big effort in the back, naming the products of skin care products and specifying this program, so Tomato TV finally let go.

    During the gap between submission for review and scheduling, Director Yang hastily filmed three more episodes.

    It will be broadcast at 10 o'clock in the evening this Friday, because it is summer and there are many people watching TV at 10 o'clock, so that period is considered prime time.

    Liu Yiyi's family sat in front of the TV, waiting for their family's program to be broadcast on TV.

    Liu Fugui and Secretary Xiao Liu were staring at the TV at the village committee. Whether their village can develop better depends on whether they can become popular this time.

    If the popularity increases again, they can develop tourism projects in Houshan.

    Various activities such as mountain climbing, fishing, picnics, etc.

    Now almost all the young people in the village have returned, so the labor force is abundant.

    When they saw the scenery of Liujia Village appearing on TV, under Director Yang's superb shooting standards, it showed extraordinary beauty.

    Everyone in Liu Yiyi's family performed very well, especially the child, who is so cute.

    Director Yang is also watching at Liu Yiyi's house at this time, and they have to discuss it from time to time.

    A program is about one and a half hours, with advertisements between every half hour.

    Director Yang has a good relationship with a leader of Tomato TV, so he called to ask about the ratings there.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Grandpa and Grandma Came to the Door

    ?

    Liu Lele hugged Liu Yiyi's waist, excited, "Third sister, you are my role model, and I will work hard to get the number one in the future!"

    The first half revolved around checking the score, and the second half was filmed separately.

    It was the first time that a student from Taigang Foreign Language Middle School got the first place in the provincial exam, and immediately asked people to hang up a banner to congratulate Liu Yiyi, a student from Class 1 of the third year of senior high school, for becoming the provincial champion in science.

    When we arrived at the school, the principal and teacher of the school praised him and handed out the bonus face to face.

    Finally, it was the part of filling in the volunteers. Liu Yiyi directly filled in the Department of Integrated Traditional Chinese and Western Medicine of Huaqing University School of Medicine.

    Liu Yiyi does not need to study traditional Chinese medicine, but needs to study western medicine. At that time, the relevant licenses will be considered together.

    In the future practice of medicine and pharmaceuticals, there will be a lot less constraints.

    This issue was mainly filmed around Liu Yiyi, and Director Yang also secretly photographed the back of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu walking hand in hand under the school's green avenue.

    In the subsequent program, Liu Yiyi received the admission letter from Huaqing University and the start of school on September 1st, and part of the content was filmed at the gate of Huaqing University.

    There are a total of 12 episodes in this season of "The Liu Family Has a Girl Growing Up", all of which have been filmed.

    The ratings of the later broadcasts have been rising steadily, and the comments have become more and more positive.

    Especially Liu Lele and Liu Yiyi's performance broke out in the first episode, and the ratings reached 4.8, and the ratings during the day were also very high.

    This program is suitable for men, women and children, especially for mothers who like to watch TV, they even take their children to watch it together and teach them to study hard.

    ?Look at how good-looking they are, studying so hard, getting such good grades, and being admitted to such a good university.

    ?You look as good-looking as anyone else, your figure is as good as no one else's, no one works as hard as anyone else in your studies, and no one else is better at getting into college. How can you compete with others and compare with others?

    Liu Minmin also became popular instantly with this show. In the past three months, they have made up their minds to shoot variety shows carefully.

    The production crew that we have found now is not the grass-roots production team that we used to have.

    Sister Li carefully reviewed the script for Liu Minmin, reviewed the roles, and then selected three to go to the audition.

    "Second Sister, the future depends on you!" Liu Yiyi said softly, and all the interesting things that can be filmed at home have been filmed, and there will be no second season.

    After all, except for Liu Minmin who wants to be an actor and be active on the screen, everyone in the family has their own ideals and goals, and they don't want to be too much on TV and be disturbed.

    "I will work hard!" Liu Minmin nodded, hugged her sister, and thanked her family for their support.

    "Then you pay attention to safety, and you have more considerations in everything!" Liu Yiyi confessed, worried that the second sister would be fooled and bullied when she went outside.

    At this time, Sister Li smiled and said: "Now I am your second sister's manager, and I will follow her everywhere to ensure that she will not be bullied! In addition, we brought bodyguards this time to protect our safety.  "

    "Then I wish you all the best and success!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, watching her sister enter the airport.

    Usually Liu Yiyi has to attend classes in the university, and she goes out to play with Shen Bingzhu on weekends.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to climb the Great Wall, and took Liu Yiyi to taste delicious food in those private restaurants.

    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and the National Day is 11, seven days off.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi didn't want to go back, and wanted to go to the grassland with Shen Bingzhu to play around.

    But at the end of September, I received a call from Xia Lanhua.

    "Yiyi, are you on vacation now?" Xia Lanhua asked quickly, her voice a little anxious.

    Hearing her mother's anxious voice, Liu Yiyi was very worried, and quickly asked: "I have seven days off on November 1, what happened at home?"

    "Oh, a couple of old men and women came to the village and insisted that your father is their own child, and they want to come to recognize their relatives!" Xia Lanhua said quickly, "I have no idea with your father, so I called you to come back.  Let's see how to deal with this matter?"

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu have already revealed that Liu Erzhu is not their own. Liu Erzhu also tried to find his biological parents from the police, but because of the long time, a lot of information is incomplete, and no useful information can be found.

    Since someone came to the door, Liu Yiyi couldn't ignore it, "Mom, just wait, I'll go back overnight!"

    "Then you pay attention to safety!" Xia Lanhua confessed, "Okay, your father called me, and I hung up the phone!"

    "Don't worry, now that technology is so advanced, go to the hospitalJust one test and you will know!  "Liu Yiyi reminded, "Wait a while, wait until I go back to do it!"  "

    "Okay, then we'll wait for you!" Xia Lanhua nodded and said.

    After hanging up the phone, Xia Lanhua saw the old man and the old lady sitting in the yard and did not leave.

    However, seeing that Liu Erzhu's appearance was somewhat similar to that old man's, and it was not confirmed whether it was true or not, Xia Lanhua didn't dare to be too rude, so she hurried to cook and say hello.

    Liu Yiyi called the counselor to ask for leave, and then called Shen Bingzhu.

    Such a big thing happened, of course Shen Bingzhu couldn't let Liu Yiyi go home alone, so he asked the bodyguards to drive, and they went back overnight.

    The car has a lot of space, and Liu Yiyi lay on Shen Mingzhu's shoulder.

    "It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a disaster that can't be avoided. What should come will come. You and I used to be practitioners, so we should understand that things have their own destiny.

    It won't come because you don't like it, and it won't come just because you like it!  "Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle, comforting Liu Yiyi.

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, "I'm not afraid that my father's biological parents will find them, but I'm afraid that those people who come here will be a bunch of top-notch people! After finally getting old Liu and Mrs. Liu, I don't want to come again  A pair of old best!"

    "Hehe, your father's luck will not be so bad!" Shen Bingzhu comforted.

    "Blessings are unparalleled, misfortunes never come singly, who knows?" Liu Yiyi sighed, "Shen Bingzhu, I think life is very happy, and I am greedy for this kind of life, but I know that being too attached to the world of mortals is not conducive to cultivation.

    Restricted by the aura of heaven and earth, my cultivation speed is extremely slow.  Now that you have remembered the past, can you cultivate?  "

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "I can practice and progressnot fast!"

    On this question, Shen Bingzhu hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to lie.

    He knew that Liu Yiyi had been working hard to cultivate, even though there was room for Bingzhu, the progress was not fast.

    Possibly because Liu Yiyi is originally from this interface, so it is very difficult to practice the magic of the spirit world, and there are many restrictions, so the progress is very slow.

    For him, there is no limit to all of this, and progress can be described as rapid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was restless because of her slow cultivation, Shen Bingzhu didn't want to put pressure on Liu Yiyi, so she chose to lie.

    "Hey, then we can only do what you said, we can only let nature take its course and see fate." Liu Yiyi said with emotion, people's hearts are always greedy.

    When she was just reborn, all she wanted was to change the fate of her family, make them happy, and have a better life.

    She has a perfect life now, so she wants to seek cultivation, longevity, and longevity.

    Shen Bingzhu was silent, hoping to have a chance.

    After driving for ten hours, I finally arrived home, and then I saw an old man, an old lady, in good spirits, playing chess with his father Liu Erzhu!

    "Oh, this is the return of my third granddaughter, come here, grandpa will give you a greeting." The old man who was playing chess put down the pieces in his hand, then looked at Liu Yiyi, and said with a smile, "Wait, I'll go  take."

    "Old man, take my share too." The old lady said quickly, reminding the old man.

    "What's your name?" Liu Yiyi looked at the well-dressed and dignified old lady, and found that her father Liu Erzhu's eyes looked a bit like this old lady.

    The old lady smiled and said: "My surname is Fu, your grandfather's surname is Song, and I am your grandma."

    "Uh, I don't deny that my father's eyes are somewhat similar to yours, but until the results of the appraisal come out, we'd better exercise restraint." Liu Yiyi showed a solemn yet awkward smile, "Please forgive me, old man."  .”

    Mrs. Song nodded, "You are right. Although we parents can recognize our children at a glance, after all these years have passed, it is normal for you to worry.

    After we arrived, we asked for your father's hair and nails for identification, and the results will be available soon.  "

    Just as Mrs. Song finished speaking, she heard the old lady's cell phone ring. She opened it and saw that the appraisal report had arrived. She handed the cell phone to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you are studying medicine, you can take a look."

    Liu Yiyi read the appraisal report, which showed that his father had a biological mother-child relationship with the old lady in front of him, and a father-son relationship with the old man.

    However, Liu Yiyi was still not at ease. She wanted to ask the old lady and the old man for hair and nails, and then entrusted a third-party agency to conduct another test.

    That night, Liu Yiyi got the result.

    Sure enough, it is!

    Grandpa Song looked at Liu Erzhu and said, "Son, it was my father who was careless back then and left your child who was a few months old in the car. I didn't expect you to disappear when he came back.

    I searched everywhere, but couldn't find it.  Later, your mother and I were investigated continuously, and after so many years of wasting, when we stabilized and came to look for you again, there were no clues.

    In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed.  You are fifty and I am seventy-nine.  But I am happy to be able to find my son in my old age. I have a good life with you, and I can rest in peace when I die.  "

    The old lady Song's eyes were red, and she looked at Liu Erzhu with sobs.

    The paternity test has proved that there is a blood relationship between them, and the birthmark mentioned by the old man and the old lady also coincides with the birthmark behind Liu Erzhu.

    Liu Erzhu was also unambiguous. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Father, mother, the unfilial son Erzhu kowtowed to you."

    Liu Erzhu knelt down, and as his wife Xia Lanhua couldn't stand still, she also knelt down to kowtow to the elder.

    Liu Huihui, Liu Yiyi, and Liu Lele knelt and kowtowed.

    Liu Lixia and Liu Xiaoman saw their grandparents, mothers and aunts all knelt down, and followed suit, knelt down, kowtowed, and cried loudly.

    "Hey, good, good!" Mr. Song choked up and said, watching this scene, he was exhausted.

    Granny Song was sobbing so hard that she almost fainted.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi hurriedly gave the old lady a word, which made the old lady regain her strength.

    Just as he was talking, a few cars stopped at the door, and many people got out of the cars.

    Shen Bingzhu looked over and was quite surprised that it was the Song family in the capital!

    "Dad, Mom, what the hell is it that made us rush back overnight and dragged our family?" A middle-aged man in his fifties entered the door and was startled when he heard his parents crying.  step inside.

    Liu Erzhu and Xia Lanhua turned their heads and looked at the person who came, "Youyou don't you often appear in the news?"

    "Erzhu, that's your elder brother Song Yufeng, a public servant who is on TV all day and is busy doing nothing." Although Mr. Song spoke very bluntly, he was very proud.

    Song Yufeng was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at him who looked somewhat similar to him, but moreA taller, middle-aged man with a better build, "YouDad, thisthis is"

    "This is your brother who has been lost for fifty years. Your mother and I finally found your brother." Mr. Song said, "The one behind is called Song Yuzheng, and he is your third brother. The ones behind are the three sons of your elder brother's family. Your three sons  Brother's two sons."

    Liu Erzhu followed Mr. Song's introduction, then looked over, and saw five young men who couldn't laugh or cry, "Dad, I gave birth to four daughters, and all the emotional daughters came to my house."

    The old lady Song said with a smile: "When it comes to the Chinese New Year, there is a room full of naughty children. Now I have delicate and soft granddaughters, and there are still four of them. I can wake up from my dreams with laughter."

    At this time, Liu Erzhu's family looked at Song Yufeng and Song Yuzheng's family with more than a dozen members.

    Song Yufeng and Song Yuzheng were also looking at Liu Erzhu's family.

    "Oh, sister, you look familiar!" Song Qingyun, a 20-year-old man who was familiar with him, said with a smile.

    "Oh, I see. Last time my grandma watched "The Liu Family Has a Young Girl", I remembered that there was a female classmate who won the provincial champion exam. She was also my grandma. At that time, grandma asked me to learn from her."  Song Qingfang quickly said, "Grandma, isn't it?"

    "Yes!" Mrs. Song nodded, "After I watched that show, the more I watched Erzhu, the more I looked like your father. I found the address here, which is not far from the place where your father lost your second brother, so  We came here directly. Various identifications have also been made, Erzhu is our lost child, your younger brother and elder brother."

    Liu Erzhu finally understood that his elder brother was a character who appeared on the seven o'clock news all day long, and that younger brother was a famous professor who could often appear on TV.

    Compared with his older brother and younger brother, he was just an old farmer, and Liu Erzhu immediately felt inferior.

    When he was young, he was also very smart. If he lived in the Song family's environment, his future would not be bad.  But now, hey, he's just doing well in Liujia Village, and he's still taking advantage of his daughter.

    Seeing her husband's loss, Xia Lanhua comforted her in a low voice: "Don't be sad, in fact, you are pretty good, and we are not bad, no matter what, we also gave birth to four daughters who are as beautiful as flowers, and each of them has become a talent.  ability."

    When Liu Erzhu heard his wife's words, he was almost moved and cried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 The Care of the Elders and Family

    ?

    Mrs. Song also smiled and said, "Yes, Er Zhu, your father and I were worried and guilty before, but after we came here, we found that you are living a much better life than we thought, and we felt less guilty  Some.

    In a way, you are already very successful, raising your daughter so well, and earning the family business.  In my heart and your father's heart, you are as good as your elder brother and third younger brother.  "

    Liu Erzhu blushed when he heard that, he used to be foolish and filial, and he was not good to his four daughters.

    If it wasn't for the dream at the beginning, maybe he would continue to be foolish and filial, and then he would be treated as a fool by Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu!

    "I I'm actually not as good as you imagined, and I wasn't as good before, but" Liu Erzhu said hurriedly, he didn't want those things back then to be exposed by others, he thought of himself  speak out.

    Xia Lanhua held her husband's hand, choked up and said: "Okay, don't talk about it, it's all over, and it will be better in the future, it's better than anything else."

    Hearing what his wife said, Liu Erzhu's eyes turned red instantly.

    By his side, the one who can tolerate him infinitely is the woman beside him.  In the future, he must treat Xia Lanhua better and his daughter better, otherwise the world will not tolerate it.

    Liu Yiyi had already walked to the periphery at this time, standing with Shen Bingzhu.

    "Hehe, it means that there is nowhere to find, so it doesn't take much effort?" Liu Yiyi muttered to herself, with a melancholy expression.

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand and smiled lightly, "This is called fate."

    "Before I saw someone say, fate is beyond words, I still felt sour, but looking at it now, it is true. The person who said such a sentence is a person with great wisdom.

    Just like us, I fell into a cliff, and by chance, I went to the spirit world. In the spirit world, I met you who are high above you, and then because of you, you returned to modern times, and you also came with me, and became lovers.

    If it is not fate, I really don't know how to explain it.  "" Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, then turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu, her beautiful eyes were filled with puzzlement.

    "If you don't understand, then don't think about it!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, stretched out her hand and rubbed Liu Yiyi's head, "Okay, there shouldn't be any major problems here at your house, I'll go back first, and I'll come to visit later.  "

    "Okay, say hello to Grandpa Zhao for me." Liu Yiyi said softly.

    "Well, goodbye." Shen Bingzhu nodded before leaving.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't go to join in the fun, and left quietly before the joy of recognizing relatives in the room was over.

    After half an hour, the people in the room finally calmed down.

    Song Yufeng and Song Yuzheng sat beside Liu Erzhu and asked Liu Erzhu some things. The atmosphere was very good.

    Liu Yiyi listened on the sidelines. Uncle and third uncle's brothers and sisters, two are in politics, two are in the army, and one is in scientific research. They have made contributions in their respective fields.

    Liu Yiyi was secretly surprised that the Song family taught well, but thinking about how many sisters they were not bad.

    The eldest sister runs a homestay, learns ancient fashion design, and has made a small success; the second sister is now popular and is striving for her career in the entertainment industry; Lele is lively and cute, with good grades now, lively and cheerful;  Doubt.

    Mom and Dad run the family land, buy medicinal materials, and live a prosperous life.

    Mrs. Song's praise of Liu Erzhu's family can be regarded as telling the truth.

    "Qingyun, you work in the publicity department. Now your cousin Minmin is working hard in the entertainment industry. You should help me a lot, especially in the main dramas, and leave a role for Minmin." Mrs. Song said.

    She was worried that Liu Minmin would suffer in the entertainment industry, so she reminded her eldest grandson, if she doesn't give water to her family at this time, when will she let it go.  Besides, Minmin is smart and studious, so she will definitely be able to do it.

    "Yes, grandma." Song Qingyun said with a smile, "I think the antique clothes designed by cousin Huihui are also very good, and we can promote them when the opportunity arises."

    Liu Huihui was at a loss when she heard this, "I I made it up all by myself, I can't get on the stage, I"

    "Then do you like designing ancient clothes?" Mrs. Song asked, looking seriously at Liu Huihui's bright and warm eyes.

    Liu Huihui was taken aback for a moment, but nodded, "I like it!"

    "Since you like it, then do it. We will set up a bigger stage for you when you think it's okay." Mrs. Song nodded and patted Liu Huihui's head lovingly.

    "Thank you grandma." Liu Huihui looked into Mrs. Song's eyes, and unconsciously, it seemed that there was an extra force in her body.

    Mrs. Song orderedNodded, "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi unconsciously fell in love with Mrs. Song, showing the demeanor of a generation of university students.

    People in Liujia Village heard that Liu Erzhu's biological parents had come, and they all came to watch the fun.

    Liu Fugui has a good relationship with Liu Erzhu's family, so come here early to see if you need help.

    "Erzhu, your dear father, why do I look familiar?" Liu Fugui frowned slightly, "I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I just can't remember it."

    Liu Erzhu smiled wryly. Twenty years ago, his father also appeared on the seven o'clock news broadcast all day long.

    Without waiting for Liu Erzhu's answer, Liu Fugui pointed at Liu Erzhu's eldest brother, Song Yufeng, as if seeing someone who couldn't believe it.

    "Er Zhu, why does your brother look so similar to Vice Premier Song? Oh, I remembered, your father also looks very similar to someone who used to appear on the news broadcast  "Liu Fugui joked.

    Liu Erzhu couldn't laugh or cry, he didn't know how to explain it!

    Song Yufeng came over, stretched out his hand and asked, "Hello, Village Chief Liu, I'm Song Yufeng!"

    "Oh, the name is actually the same, and the voice is also very similar" Liu Fugui was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Er Zhu, you tell me, it is  "Did I hear wrong?"

    Liu Erzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, "Village Chief, you heard me right, my elder brother Song Yufeng is what you often see on the news broadcast."

    Liu Fugui was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "My God, I actually shook hands with such a big person"

    With Liu Fugui's publicity, everyone in Liujia Village soon knew that Liu Erzhu's father and brother were high officials, and there was a lot of discussion in the village for a while.

    Originally, Mrs. Liu wanted to take the opportunity to come out to argue, but she was too scared to come out at this time, because she was afraid that Liu Erzhu's relatives would count them for stealing the child back then.

    Song Yufeng was very busy with work every day, and after staying for one night, he hurried back.  Song Yuzheng has been with Mrs. Song, and Mrs. Song is here.

    Mrs. Song, Mr. Song thought about Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu is so old and has few years to live, so she didn't teach them. Such wicked people will be rewarded.

    After staying at home for seven days, Liu Yiyi returned to school again, studying hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Are you very proud?

    ?

    In a blink of an eye, the mid-term exam came, because Liu Yiyi was usually very serious, so the exam was easy. She also took a lot of courses, trying to complete the credits and graduate as soon as possible.

    She didn't want to stay in school for four years step by step. From Monday to Friday, she was in school, and on weekends, she went back to Shen Bingzhu's residence.

    This weekend, Liu Yiyi refused Shen Bingzhu to pick her up, because Shen Bingzhu's luxury car had caused many people to misunderstand that she was being taken care of by rich people.

    Back home, not only the voice of Shen Bingzhu, but also the voices of Xu Chenghai, Zheng Sirui, and Cai Hengqiang.

    Shen Bingzhu heard the sound of the door opening, walked over quickly, bent down and took out Liu Yiyi's cute pair of bunny cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet naturally, "Are you hungry?"

    "A little hungry." Liu Yiyi replied, "So many friends are here today, do you want to eat at home?"

    "Well, yes, the nanny is ready, and dinner can be served soon, and you can change into comfortable clothes." Shen Bingzhu said softly, and helped Liu Yiyi hang up her coat.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then I'll say hello first, and then go change."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled.

    Liu Yiyi came to the living room, smiled and said: "I kept everyone waiting, I'll go change my clothes first, and I'll come down for dinner right away."

    "Yiyi, you can do whatever you want!" Xu Chenghai said with a smile, "Our guests do as they please."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then went upstairs to change clothes.

    Just as Shen Bingzhu sat down, Xu Chenghai looked at Shen Bingzhu winkingly, and said in a low voice: "You have been in love for so long, why haven't you really lived together yet?

    I am worried for you, you are still in your arms, you are still in your arms?  Is there something wrong with your body?  "

    Shen Bingzhu glared at Xu Chenghai, "Get out, what nonsense are you talking about!"

    "Then you" Xu Chenghai's meaning is self-evident.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "I have to get the certificate first, Yiyi is not yet of legal age, so I have to wait."

    Zheng Sirui frowned, "Is there an inevitable relationship between getting a certificate and cohabiting, going to bed? I'm not married, I've already"

    Shen Bingzhu picked up the pillow and slammed it on Zheng Sirui's face accurately, "You're just a stallion, you're in heat!"

    "He can't remember how many girlfriends Sirui has talked about." Cai Hengqiang complained, "Hehe, as for me, I got engaged last month, and I will clean myself up in the future. I want to learn from Bingzhu and stay away from the scumbag Zheng Sirui."

    Hearing this, Xu Chenghai shook his head and smiled wryly, "It's really not easy to find someone I love and someone who loves me. Hey, I broke up with Bai Jingshu two days ago."

    "Xu Chenghai, after wandering around for so many years, why did you break up? Uh uh, you were still living together" Cai Hengqiang asked quickly, thinking that Xu Chenghai would be entangled with Bai Jingshu for the rest of his life, but he gave up  up.

    Shen Bingzhu stopped talking. Although he didn't participate, it seemed that Xu Chenghai broke up with Bai Jingshu and had some kind of relationship with him.

    "That woman's heart is cold." Xu Chenghai shook his head, and under her crying and fussing, he forgave her and started anew with her.

    After the two lived together, they indeed lived a sweet life.

    Originally, Xu Chenghai had already bought a diamond ring and was going to propose to Bai Jingshu, but when they had a sweet and passionate time together in bed at night, Bai Jingshu actually called another man's name, and it was the very innocent Shen Bingzhu.

    Xu Chenghai knew that Shen Bingzhu had never liked Bai Jingshu from the beginning to the end, nor had he hinted to Bai Jingshu that everything was Bai Jingshu's wishful thinking.

    At that moment, Xu Chenghai was jealous and resentful of Shen Bingzhu, but soon his reason controlled the evil in his heart.

    Xu Chenghai also figured it out, instead of wasting his energy on this heartless woman, and in the long run, he might not even be able to be friends with Shen Bingzhu.

    In this case, there is no need for him to continue to entangle with Bai Jingshu.

    Since Bai Jingshu doesn't love him in his heart, without him, Xu Chenghai doesn't want to continue to be entangled with Bai Jingshu. He believes that he will be able to find a woman he loves and who loves him.

    When everyone heard Xu Chenghai's words, they fell silent.

    Xu Chenghai and Bai Jingshu have parted and reunited so many times, they were afraid that they would say something bad about Bai Jingshu, and when they turned around, Xu Chenghai and Bai Jingshu reconciled, and they became at odds.

    "Bingzhu, sometimes I really envy you, you can find someone who loves you and be with the person you love!" Xu Chenghai said enviously, he also thought.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Don't worry, when fate comes, you will be able to find it.??”

    "That brother will lend you a good word!" Xu Chenghai said with a smile, "By the way, your project this time is really good, and we want to invest more"

    "Okay, the plate is big anyway!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and with more funds, he has greater confidence.

    ?Because of working together, Xu Chenghai and others often come to Shen Bingzhu's place for dinner, and Liu Yiyi will also show off to everyone when she is free, so that Xu Chenghai and others are even more in pursuit of Liu Yiyi's cooking skills, and often come to eat.

    After coming and going, Liu Yiyi got closer to these people and became good friends.

    Liu Yiyi hurried to the cafeteria with her books in her arms and a big bag on her back, fearing that she would waste time in a long queue if she got there late.

    At the corner, a woman walked towards her and almost bumped into Liu Yiyi's body.

    Liu Yiyi looked up, and saw the woman opposite was looking at her with resentful and resentful eyes.

    "Aren't you proud?" Bai Jingshu looked at Liu Yiyi angrily.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, confused, "I don't know you very well!"

    "Since you like Shen Bingzhu, why did you hook up with Xu Chenghai? That's my Bai Jingshu's fiancé." Bai Jingshu said angrily, looking at Liu Yiyi, accusing Liu Yiyi of eating from the bowl and looking at the pot.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, and laughed dumbly, "Crazy, which eye of yours saw me hooking up with Xu Chenghai?"

    "If it wasn't for you, why would Xu Chenghai break up with me?" Bai Jingshu retorted.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Then how would I know! Get out of the way, I'm going to eat!"

    "If you don't make it clear, I will never let you go!" Bai Jingshu stood in front of Liu Yiyi aggressively.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to waste words with Bai Jingshu here, so she took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Xu Chenghai.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu came over, "Yiyi, what's the matter?"

    "Look, this psycho said that I hooked up with Xu Chenghai, that's why Xu Chenghai broke up with her, and asked me to give her an explanation!" Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "Such a woman is inexplicably self-righteous.  Beat me up!"

    "Liu Yiyi, don't slander me like this!" Bai Jingshu said aggrievedly, then looked at Shen Bingzhu pitifully, with crystal tears streaming down her cheeks, quite pitiful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Super Boyfriend Power!

    ?

    Such an expression made Shen Bing even more disgusted, so he took out his mobile phone and called Xu Chenghai.

    "Cheng Hai, please call Bai Jingshu immediately and tell Yiyi that you have nothing to do with breaking up with him. Now Yiyi is my fiancee. If Bai Jingshu continues to talk nonsense in front of Yiyi, I will definitely attack the Bai family!  "

    When Xu Chenghai heard this, he felt annoyed and angry, "Don't worry, I will take care of this matter, and I won't embarrass you!"

    Xu Chenghai hung up the phone and called Bai Jingshu directly, "I broke up with you not because of other people, but because you don't have me in your heart at all.

    Even when we are closest, you are not thinking of me.  If so, why bother with each other?  I have pursued you for ten years and loved you for fifteen years.  I'm tired, and I'm tired, so take care of yourself.

    For your sake, I used to take good care of the Bai family.  If you continue like this, I will withdraw the capital immediately.

    In addition, let me remind you that Shen Bingzhu is not me. If he makes a move, it will not be as simple as me withdrawing the capital. You can figure it out yourself.  "

    After finishing speaking, Xu Chenghai hung up the phone, and then immediately called Bai Jingshu's father to explain the situation.

    Bai Jingshu's father, who had long been furious with this daughter, immediately agreed to send someone to find Bai Jingshu immediately and send her abroad, and would not let her come back again.

    He didn't want the Bai family to become the Shen family, the Xu family.

    When Bai Jingshu received a call from her father, she turned pale with fright, and went back honestly. After that, she went abroad and never came back.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to fight a love defense battle of tearing up the white lotus, but she didn't expect it to be resolved like this.

    Liu Yiyi is very satisfied with Shen Bingzhu's performance, she has a strong boyfriend!

    Now that you have nothing to do, study without distraction.  She has more important and meaningful things to do.

    At the same time, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Song live directly at Liu Erzhu's house. The eldest grandson is 28 this year and will not get married, let alone have children. Therefore, Liu Huihui has two people, Lixia and Xiaoman.  good heart.

    In addition, the two elderly people feel that the environment here is good and the climate is pleasant. After living here for a while, they feel lighter in body, so they decided to stay for a long time, and then go to the capital city during the Chinese New Year.

    At this time, the back mountain of Liujia Village has already started to plan tourism projects, which are invested by Shen Bingzhu.  In another beautiful valley, it is strictly forbidden to change it into a tourist project, but to build a medical center.

    This was designed by Shen Bingzhu. In the future, Liu Yiyi will be able to practice medicine and cure illnesses here, as well as practice!

    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song took their children for a walk in the village, and happened to stop at the newly built leisure activity center in the village.

    Now Mr. Huo, Mr. Xu and others are unwilling to return to the Shanghai stock market.

    The environment here is very good, especially suitable for recuperation. In addition, it is only two or three hours' drive from the Shanghai stock market, not far away, so they have already settled here.

    He built a villa on Cuiping Mountain, and became neighbors with Mr. Zhao.

    The elderly in the village also like to come to the small square to play. Some dance square dances, some play chess, and some sing ditties.

    Mrs. Song danced square dance with some old ladies in the village, and handed Lixia and Xiaoman to Mr. Song who was watching others play chess.

    Xiao Man saw Grandma dancing, liked it very much, and followed her.

    Lixia is very calm, and has been watching the old grandpas play chess seriously.

    Old Master Song taught Li Xia to recognize the above characters, and after a few days, Li Xia actually memorized them all, and even knew the rules.

    This time it was Mr. Song's turn to play chess. Li Xia sat next to Grandpa, opposite Mr. Xu, whose skills were similar to Mr. Song's.

    While playing chess, Mr. Xu accidentally saw Li Xia who was sitting in Mr. Song's arms and whispering his opinions and suggestions. He didn't look like Mr. Song at all. On the contrary, he looked a bit like Mr. Huo next to him, especially that  A pair of protruding ears, especially attractive.

    "Oh, Lao Huo, look, this Lixia is exactly the same as your Zhengjie when he was a child. I don't know, I thought you were his grandfather!" Old Master Xu said jokingly, smiling.

    Mr. Huo was taken aback, turned his head, looked at Lixia, then took Lixia out of Mr. Song's arms, looked up, down, left, and right, "Oh, it really looks like that! I said that every time I see Lixia, I want to tease him  , so the root is here!"

    Mr. Huo held Lixia in one hand, and flipped through his phone with the other. He still remembered that his second grandson had re-photographed the photo album at home into his phone.There should be a photo of the grandson.

    Mr. Song was taken aback for a moment, looked at Mr. Huo, then at Lixia.

    "Look at this photo. This is when Zhengjie was two years old, a few months older than Lixia." Mr. Huo found a photo of Huo Zhengjie when he was a child. Except for the different shooting techniques, his appearance is exactly the same.

    Mr. Song smiled slightly, "It's very similar!"

    Mr. Huo took out his mobile phone and held Lixia in his arms, "Come on, Lixia, let's talk about eggplants with Grandpa."

    Lixia nodded, "Eggplant!"

    The family often takes pictures, so Li Xia generously took a photo with Mr. Huo.

    Mr. Huo took a group photo, and took a separate photo of Lixia, and sent it directly to the group formed by him and his two grandsons, "This is my great-grandson!"

    Soon, the funny Huo Zhengrui was dumbfounded, and replied: "Grandpa, I was wronged, he is still a virgin, how could he have a child with a woman? It must be the elder brother's."

    Also posted an emoji kneeling on the ground crying out for injustice!

    Just after the meeting, Huo Zhengjie turned on his cell phone and was about to call his grandfather, just in time to see the photo sent by his grandfather and his younger brother's funny words.

    "How could it be me? Even if I have a girlfriend before, I have taken measures, not to mention that I am single now, and it cannot be mine. Grandpa, don't make trouble!"

    "Fuck off, what's the use of the two of you, you've blinded our Huo family's good genes and body for nothing, you guys went out to play, to have fun, and gave birth to my great-grandson and great-granddaughter!" Mr. Huo was indignant  Well, the Huo family has such a big family business without children, it's too shameful.

    Seeing Grandpa's reply, Huo Zhengjie and Huo Zhengrui replied with two dumbfounding expressions.

    At this time, Xiaoman was hot, and ran over to drink water from the small pink kettle.

    Mr. Huo took another group photo of Xiaoman and Lixia. Xiaoman had a sky braid on his head, and his facial features were more delicate, but he still looked somewhat similar to Huo Zhengjie.

    "This is my great-granddaughter, great-grandson, you two, give me a good look, give me a baby according to this, if you can't give birth, don't come to see me!" Mr. Huo sent a voice to the phone, his tone was aggrieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Raise Your Own Children, and Pain Your Own Woman

    ?

    At this time, Huo Zhengjie already had a few hairs in the palm of his hand, which were gently pulled off Li Xia and Xiao Man's heads.

    Huo Zhengjie got up, handed the hair to the bodyguard assistants, and asked them to make an appraisal and get the result as quickly as possible.

    In the evening, Mr. Song came back and asked, "Erzhu, what is the conflict between you and the Huo family? You don't tell me outside, but tell me at home.

    If the Huo family offends us, my Song family will definitely not let it go easily, don't be afraid, Erzhu said boldly.  "

    Liu Erzhu thought for a moment, and finally nodded, "Dad, it's like this, Huihui used to work in a hotel, and was bullied by the drugged Huo Zhengjie, and then Huihui became pregnant  ···”

    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were dumbfounded when they heard this, and looked at Liu Huihui with pity.

    Liu Huihui looked a little embarrassed, and then smiled slightly, "Grandpa and grandma, now I have Lixia and Xiaoman, and there are so many people who help me look after and take care of my children. I am already very happy."

    "Good girl!" Mrs. Song patted Liu Huihui's head, feeling very sorry for this sensible granddaughter.

    Mr. Song was also suffocating in his heart, thinking about how to deal with this matter, he couldn't suffer this dark loss like this.

    "In the past, you were worried that your child would be taken away, but now that I'm here and your brother is here, it's not their Huo family's turn to dictate in front of our Song family." Mr. Song said in a deep voice, with a plan in mind.

    "But Grandpa, I can take care of the child." Liu Huihui said softly, "Besides, it would be embarrassing if the Huo family found out."

    "Hehe, what's so embarrassing, you should be in love with your partner, you should be unrestrained and unrestrained, there is no need to give up the right to pursue happiness just for the sake of the past, our family does not have the feudal ethics like those messy three obediences and four virtues." Mr. Song said.

    Liu Huihui was taken aback, "Thank you, Grandpa, what good advice do you have?"

    Old Master Song smiled slightly, "Even if it's impossible for you and Huo Zhengjie, Lixia and Xiaoman are of the blood of the Huo family. You can't deprive them of the opportunity to inherit the property of the Huo family because of you."

    "Uh uh" Liu Huihui shook her head and laughed, "Will this be bad?"

    Mr. Song waved his hand, "Don't worry, let me handle this matter. I guarantee that you and the children will be satisfied. My Song family will definitely not suffer."

    The old lady Song also comforted Liu Huihui, "Hehe, Huihui, leave this matter to your grandfather, and he will treat you and the child!"

    Liu Huihui nodded, there are some things that should be dealt with, and it is not a long-term thing to keep it secret.

    She can control herself, but she cannot deprive the two children of their due rights.

    Mr. Huo is still waiting to know the reason. He went to the small square early in the morning. Mr. Song didn't go to the leisure square to play chess.

    "Old Xu, why didn't this old Song come? The weather is pretty good today, so he came early as usual." Mr. Huo said anxiously, looking at the door from time to time.

    Mr. Xu thought for a while, moved a chess piece, and then slowly said: "I see, this thing is weird. Yesterday you asked him to go back and ask Liu Erzhu why he didn't want to see your Huo family. According to Lao Song's personality, ask him when he goes back.  up.

    There is no news now, and he hasn't come here to play chess. There is only one possibility, that is, he knows the reason, and like Liu Erzhu, he doesn't want to see your Huo family and the Huo family anymore.  "

    "Ah?" Mr. Huo was dumbfounded when he heard this, "I've never met Liu Erzhu before, so I won't offend him.

    I also asked my two grandsons, and they have no holidays with the Liu family.  It won't work like this, don't play chess today, I'll go home and prepare something, you go with me to Liu's house, I will apologize in person.  "

    Old Master Xu was taken aback, "Are you serious?"

    "It's better to get rid of enemies than tie them up. Let's not talk about Liu Yiyi's doctor-patient relationship. Now that the Song family is added and the Song family is offended, who can sleep and eat well?" Mr. Huo said with a wry smile.

    Mr. Zheng nodded, and echoed, "What I'm saying is, be sincere, and it will always be resolved."

    So a few people packed up the chessboard, and then went to Mr. Huo's house together, just in time to see Huo Zhengjie who was watching with his mobile phone in the yard with a shocked expression.

    "Zhengjie, hurry up and pack some good things. Let's go to Liu's house to make an apology." Mr. Huo urged, he was impatient.

    Seeing his grandfather coming, Huo Zhengjie was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and smiled wryly.

    "What's your expression? You can still apologize now, in case people run out of patience, it will be too late for us to apologize again." Mr. Huo said anxiously, ???Old man Song looks gentle and elegant, but his methods are powerful!

    Huo Zhengjie thought for a while, and felt that he couldn't keep this matter from his grandfather, so he handed the phone to his grandfather, "Grandpa, take a look!"

    Mr. Huo was puzzled, so he took the phone and took a closer look. It was a paternity test.

    After a series of nine-nine-nine, Liu Lixia and Huo Zhengjie had a biological father-son relationship, and then hurriedly turned the page, Liu Xiaoman also had a biological father-daughter relationship with Huo Zhengjie

    Mr. Huo was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    My God, it hit the spot!

    Just how could this grandson have anything to do with Liu Huihui?

    After reacting, Mr. Huo jumped up and kicked Huo Zhengjie's ass.

    "You son of a bitch, I once told you that the woman who sleeps with should be responsible, and the child who is born will be raised by herself. It's good for you, the child is already so old, you just found out." Mr. Huo pointed at Huo Zhengjie and cursed, angrily.  He had to raise his foot and kick Huo Zhengjie again.

    Huo Zhengjie was kicked on the ass by Mr. Huo in public, and immediately felt embarrassed, with an embarrassing expression.

    Grandpa is at this age, but his legs and feet are so good, his butt hurts a little from being kicked.

    Even if he is thirty, but in front of his grandfather, he is a grandson, so he can only grit his teeth and hold on, and he is too embarrassed to rub it in front of outsiders!

    In addition, facing his biological child now, what should he do to achieve the best results?

    Mr. Xu and Mr. Zheng looked at each other when they saw Mr. Huo beat Huo Zhengjie in front of them, and kicked his butt in such an unseemly way.

    Mr. Xu has the best relationship with Mr. Huo, so he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Mr. Huo, "Brother Huo, don't scold him like that. If you scold him for being a grandson, don't you become a bastard?"

    "But this time, even if I'm a bastard, I admit it. Look, I didn't wrong him at all when I beat this kid up." Mr. Huo handed over the phone, "Look at the report!"

    A few people were taken aback for a moment, and when they took a look, they were also dumbfounded.

    "This this Lixia and Xiaoman are actually Zhengjie's children. What's going on with Zhengjie? Find the root cause, and then we can solve it!" Mr. Xu had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn't know it was envy.  Still jealous.

    Lixia and Xiaoman are very cute, and he also wants such a grandson and granddaughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 How to show the sincerity of apologizing?

    ?

    Huo Zhengjie smiled wryly. All the ins and outs can now be connected together, and there is no need to hide it, so he told him about Yu Zishan drugging him and then giving birth to a child under the pretext of giving birth.

    Hearing this, Mr. Xu frowned and said, "Zhengjie is at fault for this matter, but it cannot be entirely Zhengjie's responsibility"

    Mr. Zheng said: "As long as you understand the previous things, your attitude is very important. The most important thing now is to obtain the understanding from the Liu family, compensate and apologize to Liu Huihui, and recognize Lixia and Xiaoman."

    "I don't care about Liu Erzhu. Doctor Liu's attitude towards you is not very good. The root cause is here! But I think Doctor Liu's family is already very kind. If it were my daughter who got pregnant, how could there be such a thing?"  Good attitude." Mr. Zheng said.

    Mr. Huo looked at his grandson bitterly, and then took out his mobile phone, "Lawyer Wang? Please come here, I want to revise the will."

    "Brother Huo, what are you?" Old Master Xu was taken aback.

    "It's just as you guessed. Since he is a child of my Huo family, he will naturally recognize him. But for Liu Huihui and the Liu family, I must make good compensation. The property under my name was originally 70% for Zhengjie, and 30% for Zhengrui.  Now I want to share 40% of it equally between Lixia and Xiaoman. As for Huihui, I will give 500 million in cash first, and then 100 million in real estate." After thinking about it, Mr. Huo used this property to express himself  Attitude.

    "Old Huo, your intentions are really sincere." Mr. Xu said in astonishment.

    "Let's not talk about whether Liu Huihui can fall in love with Zhengjie, but just gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Huo family. I should be more generous. If your family Cheng Hai did the same thing as Zhengjie, don't you want to bear it?"  These things?" Mr. Huo asked back.

    Mr. Xu said enviously: "It's just that my family Cheng Hai is not as capable as your family Zhengjie, and he made two treasures without knowing it!"

    "Old Huo, Zhengjie of your family is not too young, and Liu Erzhu's eldest daughter, Huihui, is very good-looking and gentle. She is worthy of being matched with Zhengjie.

    After all, Liu Huihui is not only the sister of Dr. Liu, but also the granddaughter of Brother Song. If you marry Liu Huihui, your family is still considered high.  "Old Master Zheng said, if it was his grandson, he would immediately ask his grandson to marry such a good grandson-in-law back home.

    After hearing this, Mr. Huo nodded, "You are right, Zhengjie, listen to me, if you can't catch up with Huihui, the 30% of the property I left you will be distributed to Lixia and Xiaoman, you  Just work for these two children for the rest of your life."

    Huo Zhengjie smiled wryly, but he also knew that it was time for him to take responsibility, "Got it, grandpa."

    Huo Zhengrui, who was preparing to go out to eat, drink and have fun in the Shanghai stock market, was dumbfounded when he saw what his grandfather posted in the group. He didn't expect that Lixia and Xiaoman were really the children of the eldest brother.

    As I said a long time ago, it is impossible for a good person like Dr. Liu to target someone for no reason.

    The eldest brother slept with Dr. Liu's eldest sister, Liu Huihui, and this Liu Huihui gave birth to two children. It was very hard for a single mother, but his eldest brother was actually engaged to another woman at that time.

    Although he was framed and deceived by that woman Yu Zishan, his elder brother was quite confused about this matter.

    In the future, he must take his elder brother as a warning, and he must never do such stupid things.

    Huo Zhengrui also hurried back to Taigang, and the family went to apologize together, which was more formal, and he also carefully bought gifts for Liu Huihui, Lixia and Xiaoman, and also prepared the cash and real estate requested by his grandfather in the shortest possible time.

    The price is very expensive, and it is also his uncle's heart.

    Not long after Huo Zhengrui arrived, Lawyer Wang also arrived.

    In front of Mr. Huo, according to Mr. Huo's wishes, he re-drafted the will.  Mr. Huo came to Liu Yiyi's house with the 500 million and 100 million properties that Huo Zhengrui had prepared, as well as the gifts Huo Zhengjie bought.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi's house.

    Grandpa Song played chess with Liu Erzhu, "Erzhu, I didn't go to the Leisure Square to play chess today. The Huo family will know the reason tomorrow at the latest, and come to apologize."

    "Ah?" Liu Erzhu was taken aback, "Dad, what should we do after the Huo family finds out? What about Huihui, Lixia, and Xiaoman?"

    "A little thing may scare you." Mr. Song said softly.

    "Hey! That's right, now that I have my own father and my brother's backing, the Huo family is nothing to be afraid of.

    Unlike the beginning, when we first learned the truth, we were helpless.  Yiyi can only learn while using medical skills to increase her influence, just to protect Huihui and her children, and protect us at critical moments"" Liu Erzhu patted his head, his tone a bit melancholy.

    Grandpa Song felt distressed, and looked at Li Xia and Xiao Man who were playing in the yard, "Then what do you want to do?"

    "I don't know either. Thinking about Huihui's pregnancy is not easy, but then thinking about it, he is Lixia and Xiaoman's biological father after all.

    Yiyi has also investigated the ins and outs, and Huo Zhengjie cannot be completely blamed, so I am also conflicted in my heart!  "Liu Erzhu said with a wry smile, a little helpless.

    Hearing Liu Erzhu's words, Mr. Song smiled slightly. This son is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. No wonder he was controlled by those nasty adoptive parents for the first half of his life.

    "Since you are in conflict, I will handle this matter, and you just watch it." Mr. Song said, the family relationship is hard to part.

    If the Huo family didn't care, Mr. Song would do something wrong.

    If the Huo family cared and showed sincerity, then everything would be fine.

    Even if it is impossible for Huihui to be with Huo Zhengjie, the child still has the blood of the Huo family after all. There is no doubt about it. If there is a constant parting, it is necessary to fight for more interests that belong to them.

    "Dad, you are more knowledgeable than I am. I am relieved to leave this matter to you." Liu Erzhu said, just waiting for his father's words!

    With his own father around, the Huo family dare not despise his daughter.

    Before the next day, Mr. Huo came to Liu's house with his two grandsons in the afternoon.

    Liu Lele went to look at the door, and then saw Mr. Huo's grandson and grandson at the door, "Grandpa Huo, please come in!"

    "Thank you, Lele." Mr. Huo said with a smile.

    Seeing the person coming, Mr. Song just smiled slightly and nodded calmly, "Sit down!"

    Seeing Mr. Song's attitude, Mr. Huo was a little nervous, but he was also very happy. He felt that there was a turning point in this matter.

    "Kneel down!" Mr. Huo said with a look of hatred, especially when he saw Li Xia and Xiao Man playing in the yard, he felt even more unhappy.

    If it is discovered early, why is it so passive?

    Marry home and treat others well. This wife has children, a successful career, good health, and a proper winner in life.

    But with such a good hand, he played poorly!

    The eldest grandson's emotional intelligence is not enough, and sometimes it doesn't work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Shocking Sincerity

    ?

    Huo Zhengjie was taken aback for a moment, but still obediently knelt down in front of Liu Erzhu and Mr. Song, "I'm sorry, I hurt Huihui, and I will do my best to make it up to her."

    Looking at Huo Zhengjie who was kneeling in front of him, Mr. Song felt a little more at ease.

    "Get up, I want to hear how you express your sincerity?" Mr. Song asked, he had something to say, after all, he was the biological father of Lixia and Xiaoman.

    Even if the granddaughter is not with Huo Zhengjie, it cannot be denied that she will play a very important role in the future growth of Lixia and Xiaoman.

    As long as Huo Zhengjie didn't take the initiative to make mistakes, Mr. Song didn't want to get too stiff with the Huo family and Huo Zhengjie.

    Huo Zhengjie stood up, and then said: "Everything in the Huo family belongs to grandpa. Over the years, I have personally invested in some industries, and the output value in my hand is about two billion, of which one billion is given to Ms. Liu Huihui to make up for my original mistakes.  The other one billion is for Lixia and Xiaoman's education fund, which I should do for them as a biological father."

    Mr. Huo was stunned for a moment. He didn't say anything before seeing his eldest grandson. He thought he hadn't prepared, so he prepared so much.

    However, this kid has made so much money quietly, and he is also a talent.

    The two billion is the sincerity of Huo Zhengjie, and his share is the sincerity of the Huo family.

    "Brother Song, what Zhengjie said just now is only on behalf of him. As for me, I represent the Huo family to make up for Huihui's helplessness and pain back then, and represent the Huo family to express how much they value the two children.

    These are two gift agreements, one is for Huihui, worth 500 million in cash and 100 million in real estate, and the other is for 40% of the shares of the Huo Group under my name, which will be shared equally between Lixia and Xiaoman.

    I know that these can't make up for the damage to Huihui, but this is our heart.  I swear, I will treat Huihui, Lixia and Xiaoman well in the future.

    As for whether Zhengjie and Huihui will have a fate in the future, it depends on Huihui and Zhengjie's thoughts. I will never force it or force it.  However, Lixia and Xiaoman are children of my Huo family, so I must recognize them.  "Mr. Huo said seriously.

    Liu Erzhu was too surprised to speak when he heard Huo Zhengjie say that he had given so much money.

    Liu Lele heard what everyone said, and secretly ran upstairs to inform the eldest sister.

    Mrs. Song, Mr. Song nodded, and smiled slightly, "I have seen the sincerity of the Huo family. Since it was given by you voluntarily, then we will not refuse it. After all, my children have suffered."

    "Brother Song, brothers and sisters of the Song family, you are right. Huihui has suffered, and you have educated the children well." At this time, Mr. Huo was already hugging Xiaoman, looking at Xiaoman lovingly.

    Huo Zhengrui hugged Lixia, his eyes wide open.

    When Huo Yingjie saw the two children being hugged by his grandfather and younger brother, he couldn't laugh or cry. Leave one for him!

    At this moment, Liu Huihui came down from upstairs.

    Liu Huihui, who was dressed in a decent embroidered jacket, came down from upstairs and saw Huo Zhengjie, Mr. Huo and others.

    Huo Zhengjie looked at Liu Huihui, who had loose hair and a delicate and gentle face.

    There is only a distance of two or three meters between the two of them, and they can clearly see Liu Huihui's face and expression, and even those bright eyes.

    These eyes met that night, it was these eyes, and it was this person.

    At this time, Liu Huihui had no complaints or resentment.

    I feel that these people are also relatives of her son and daughter, so she doesn't need to keep struggling with the past.

    She is very happy now, and she also misses her son and daughter, and has no regrets.

    At least it is better to recognize each other now, than when the child grows up and asks her where her father is, she can't answer.

    At that time, she can only make up a lot of lies in order not to make her son and daughter feel sad.

    "Well, Grandpa Huo, Mr. Huo, our family and I have felt your sincerity. Let's write off the past. We don't need to dwell on the past.

    The only request I have now is that when the children are still young, I hope they will be by my side, and I will raise them personally!

    Of course, you are also Lixia and Xiaoman's relatives, and you can come here to visit at any time, and you can even take them over for a short stay.  "Liu Huihui said softly, her voice was gentle.

    Although there are family members accompanying Lixia and Xiaoman, the father plays a very important role in the child's growth.

    Therefore, after Liu Huihui figured it out, she readily accepted the Huo family.

    When Mr. Huo heard this, he nodded and smiled repeatedly, "You are a good woman, Lixia and Xiaoman are raised by your side, we are also relieved! ?It is also very rare that the family members are also caring for their children, so we can rest assured.

    In addition, my body was cured by Dr. Liu, and I also found that the air in Liujia Village is particularly good, and it can be used as a residence for my long-term recuperation.

    In this way, I can watch Lixia and Xiaoman grow up close by, and I can also help you raise these two children together.  As for Zhengjie, how he chooses in the future and how you decide in the future is your freedom.

    What we seek as elders is harmony, harmony and health.  Even if you can't be together, you still have children in common. Let's raise the children well so that they don't have the lack of family growth.  "

    Hearing Mr. Huo's enlightened and fulfilling words, Liu Huihui nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Huo for your understanding!"

    In front of so many people, Huo Zhengjie didn't want to be too eager, so as not to leave a bad impression of being opportunistic.

    "For the rest of my life, please advise me more!" Huo Zhengjie bowed to Liu Huihui with a respectful and polite attitude.

    Liu Huihui also smiled, "Don't dare to be that!"

    Xia Lanhua was watching from the sidelines, she didn't expect that the confession of relatives would pass so smoothly, she thought there would be a big fuss at first.

    Now that the Huo family has come to the door, it is treated as a relative.

    In this case, Xia Lanhua can't have a grudge against the Huo family as before.

    She couldn't get in the way here, so she came to the kitchen and started cooking meals for the family.

    Liu Lele took the mobile phone, and then used voice to report what happened today to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi who was in school smiled after receiving Liu Lele's report.

    The matter was successfully resolved, and Liu Yiyi was also very happy.

    With her and the Song family around, the eldest sister and Lixia Xiaoman will definitely be happier in the future.

    When she came back on the weekend, Shen Bingzhu personally came to pick up Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi humming and looking in a good mood, Shen Bingzhu couldn't help asking: "Is there a happy event at home?"

    "That's right!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and before Shen Bingzhu asked again, she told Shen Bingzhu everything that happened at home.

    "Hehe, this result is quite good! This way you can rest assured!" Shen Bingzhu smiled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 The inspection period has passed, you can stay tonight!

    ?

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "After being reborn from the spirit world, my goal is to make my family happy again. Now not only my family is happy, but I have also found my own happiness. This goal has been overfulfilled!"

    Shen Bingzhu also chuckled, "I also know why I came here from the spirit world!"

    "Why?" Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu with her beautiful and lively eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "For you!"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt sweet in her heart, then turned her head, looked at Shen Bingzhu's handsome side face, and asked with some doubts: "Dare to ask Master Bingzhu Sword Immortal, you are a ten thousand year old popsicle in the spirit world, right?"  Everyone is cold, how can I have a soft spot for the little girl?"

    Liu Yiyi also couldn't understand this point.

    In the spiritual world, there are as many women who cultivate immortals as a cow's hair, and each one is more beautiful and perfect than the other.

    Although she, Liu Yiyi, thought she was good-looking, she dared not say that she was prettier than those girls in the spirit world.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he laughed a few times, "I saw a passage a few days ago and thought it was quite interesting. There are many beautiful faces and graceful figures, but not many interesting souls."

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi was a little ecstatic, but she quickly realized, "My soul is interesting, so isn't my face pretty and my figure not graceful enough?"

    "I am beautiful and graceful." Shen Bingzhu quickly replied, now she will encounter "proposition" if she is not careful, and she should be more careful in the future.

    The two are happy and funny, and have a good time every day.

    The happy days passed quickly, the final exam was over, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu returned to Liujia Village to celebrate the New Year together.

    Liu Yiyi's family went to the Song family in the capital again to recognize their ancestors, but their family was still used to life in Liujia Village, and finally returned here instead of staying in the capital.  Because Liujia Village is particularly suitable for recuperation, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song also stay in Liujia Village for most of the year.

    In two years, Liu Yiyi completed all the credits, and also obtained the qualifications of practicing medicine, pharmaceutical qualifications, and even some certificates of western medicine.

    Since you can graduate, there is no need to stay in school.

    During her college days, Liu Yiyi was busy with her studies, so she didn't have much contact with her classmates, and she didn't have any good friends in college.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi home and took away all the salutes.

    "Finally I can go back." Liu Yiyi increasingly hoped to return to Liujia Village as soon as possible. The weather in the capital was too dry, and the sandstorms were severe, which was far less comfortable than at home.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Do you still remember when I said I would give you a present?"

    "Yeah, yes, that gift is unique, and it's something I've always dreamed of." Liu Yiyi said quickly, very curious.

    Did Shen Bingzhu really remember all the things she dreamed of?

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "You will know when you get home!"

    Liu Yiyi felt like a cat scratching her heart, she was very curious, what gift did Shen Bingzhu prepare for her?

    She was very curious along the way!

    After getting off the plane, they didn't stop in Taigang City, but went straight to Liujia Village.

    Just about to enter the village, Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Shall we go into the mountains?"

    "Is my gift in the mountains?" Liu Yiyi asked in surprise.

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu nodded.

    Liu Yiyi became even more curious!

    What can she miss in the mountains?

    With this doubt, he followed Shen Bingzhu to the foot of the back mountain.

    Climbing the steps was tiring and a waste of time, so they took the cable car directly.

    Half an hour later, they came to the middle of the mountain, a quiet and beautiful valley with beautiful scenery.

    On the big stone at the entrance, there are three characters written in dragons and phoenixes, "Yaoxian Valley".

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi opened her small mouth slightly, "Thisis this what I think in my heart?"

    "Isn't it, you'll know after you go in and have a look!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled.

    Liu Yiyi happily ran ahead, and then entered the valley, where the medicine fields came into view, and there were waterfalls and streams not far away.

    The stream is gurgling, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.

    "It's so beautiful!" Liu Yiyi walked on the winding bluestone path.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and didn't speak, and followed Liu Yiyi to explore every plant and tree in Yaoxian Valley with her.

    After turning from Qingshiban Road, I saw a three-story wooden structure house.

    theLiu Yiyi was taken aback, "Thisis this my clinic?"

    "Yes, your clinic." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Go in and have a look."

    Excited, Liu Yiyi quickly ran over to the door, opened it cautiously, and looked over.

    The medical hall on the first floor, the counter, the medicine cabinet, the tables and chairs in the hall are all exquisite and simple furnishings.

    Liu Yiyi fell in love with it immediately.

    After reading the first floor, look at the second floor, which is a place for drinking tea and leisure, and there is also a study; the third floor is a place for living, with three bedrooms.

    All the roofs are equipped with solar panels, and the electricity generated is enough for the medical center.

    The lamps in the valley are all antique stone lamps, but they are made of solar panels, which can meet the needs of lighting at night.

    During the period of studying, she had no new patients and devoted herself to studying. Now that she has returned from her studies, she can finally open a medical clinic in a legitimate way.

    Liu Yiyi is so happy, the interior decoration is made to be antique, but it has all the modern convenience functions!

    After checking all the places, Liu Yiyi turned around and threw herself on Shen Bingzhu, "Shen Bingzhu, you are so kind, you know what I think in my heart, I really like this place, and I will sit here for consultation in the future  .”

    "Well, good!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "There are medicinal fields behind, and those medicinal materials will be taken care of by special personnel. You just need to concentrate on seeing the doctor when the time comes."

    "That's great." Liu Yiyi kept kissing Shen Bingzhu, "Shen Bingzhu, the little girl has nothing to repay, so she promises her with her body!"

    "Yiyi, don't make trouble!" Shen Bingzhu was in her arms, and Liu Yiyi rubbed and rubbed in her arms, kissing him non-stop.

    As a normal man, Shen Bingzhu's heart beat faster.

    Sensing Shen Bingzhu's change, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then squinted her eyes like a cute little fox, "I'm serious, I solemnly tell you that your inspection period is over, you can stay tonight."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, and hugged Liu Yiyi tightly, "Is what you said true? Once it starts, I won't stop, and I won't stop even if you beg for mercy."

    "Uh uh, really." Liu Yiyi nodded, and she has been in love with Shen Bingzhu for several years and has gone through various tests.

    Now that she has graduated and started a new career, it is time for her to take a big step forward in life.

    After finishing speaking, taking advantage of Shen Bingzhu's stunned effort, Liu Yiyi directly found the pajamas from the closet and went into the bathroom.

    Shen Bingzhu went to another room and took a quick shower.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Marriage Proposal, Registration

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi came out of the bathroom, she saw Shen Bingzhu put on and standing in front of the window.

    She ran up behind Shen Bingzhu mischievously, and hugged him from behind, "Handsome little man, don't scream, because no one will come to save you if you screamed, just obey me obediently!"

    "Naughty!" Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand and said with a chuckle.

    Turning around to embrace the delicate little lady in his arms, he found that Liu Yiyi's hair was still wet, and his hand was gently slid over Liu Yiyi's head.

    Liu Yiyi's hair is dry, smooth and smooth!

    However, Liu Yiyi didn't care about this, she lay in Shen Bingzhu's arms, and was carried to the bed by Shen Bingzhu

    The love goes deep, lingering.

    The next morning, Shen Bingzhu opened his eyes, saw Liu Yiyi sleeping soundly on his arm, and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    Liu Yiyi unconsciously pushed away, "I'm so sleepylet me sleep for a while!"

    Shen Bingzhu put on his clothes, and then ran outside.

    After returning, Liu Yiyi was still sleeping.

    Shen Bingzhu asked someone to make breakfast, and when she was preparing to eat breakfast, Liu Yiyi went downstairs in home clothes.

    Seeing the delicious breakfast, Liu Yiyi quickly sat down, took a sandwich in front of Shen Bingzhu and ate it, "I've been busy all night, I'm so hungry"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu's face blushed slightly, "Have another breakfast!"

    "Oh, it tastes so good, I'm so lucky." Liu Yiyi smiled, she can also cook, and her craftsmanship is also very good, but if someone cooks, she eats ready-made food, which is even better!

    While Liu Yiyi was eating, Shen Bingzhu said softly: "After dinner, you go home and get your household registration book."

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "What are you doing with your account book?"

    "Marriage registration!" Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly and looked at Liu Yiyi.

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, "Just one night, we will get married? Or"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi stammering and not wanting to register her marriage, Shen Bingzhu's face darkened, "What's wrong with just one night? Are you still not satisfied?"

    "Uh" Liu Yiyi said awkwardly, saying that she was very happy last night, "Satisfied, satisfied!"

    "Then why don't you want to register your marriage with me? I've even ordered everything for my wedding dress and honeymoon. In order to make time to arrange my itinerary, I've been working non-stop for two months!" Shen Bingzhu narrowed her eyes, feeling very worried.  If Liu Yiyi didn't agree, he would show no mercy.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she has been busy with exams recently, so she has been living in school.

    On weekends, she is also studying.

    Shen Bingzhu has also been on business trips for the past two months, and she is very busy. It turns out that she is preparing for the wedding!

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, but she had an idea, and thought of a good excuse.

    "Youyou haven't proposed yet? IOf course I can't marry you so easily!" Liu Yiyi said proudly with her face up.

    She is so reasonable, occupying the commanding heights.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu came over, knelt down in front of Liu Yiyi on one knee, and then took out an exquisite box, and took out an exquisite diamond ring with "yz" engraved inside.

    y stands for Liu Yiyi's Yi, and z stands for the bamboo in Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was so well prepared and so solemn, and last night the relationship between the two had a substantial breakthrough.

    If you don't agree, Shen Bingzhu will be very disappointed.

    She is very happy with Shen Bingzhu, and the probationary period has passed, and she is very happy at night, without any shortcomings.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand, "Put the ring on me!"

    Shen Bingzhu was very happy, and put a ring on Liu Yiyi, "For the rest of our lives, we will be with each other, grow old together, and live forever."

    Attracted by Shen Bingzhu's affectionate and focused eyes, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you for loving me, and I will do my best to love you forever and ever."

    After breakfast, go back to the room and change clothes.

    Here are all the four seasons clothes that Shen Bingzhu prepared for her, neatly placed in the closet.

    In terms of taking care of her, Shen Bingzhu has always done a very good job.

    Liu Yiyi picked out a bright red sleeveless slim dress, put on half-heeled red shoes, and followed Shen Bingzhu home.

    Liu Lele was very happy to see the second sister, "Second sister, I am the first in the final exam this time, is there any reward?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi replied.??.

    "What reward?" Liu Lele asked hastily, her eyes sparkling.

    "I'm getting married, how about you being a bridesmaid?" Liu Yiyi smiled and touched her sister's head. Liu Lele was already about the same height as her.

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was anxious, "Third sister, eldest sister, second sister is not married yet? Are you fast enough?"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this from the side, she was a little anxious, "Lele, you little girl is not authentic. Usually, my brother-in-law does not give you less benefits, but at the critical moment, you actually object to your third sister marrying me!"

    Liu Lele covered her mouth and snickered, "Hey, you haven't changed your salute yet, you're not my third brother-in-law, you didn't see my future big brother-in-law, now you come here twice a week, and gave me  Parents, me, and my eldest sister, second sister, Li Xia and Xiao Man have many presents."

    "Little clever, this is the registration form for the summer camp in France. Just write your name on it. After half a month, you can start the journey." Shen Bingzhu said softly, and then took a briefcase from the car.

    Liu Lele was overjoyed, "Thank you, third brother-in-law."

    At this time, Huo Zhengjie's car also stopped, and when he heard Liu Lele change his mind, and saw Liu Yiyi wearing a ring on her finger, he was immediately envious!

    This Shen Bingzhu hugged the beauty back!

    He already has a child, but he hasn't caught up with the child's mother, what a failure!

    However, he will not give up. He will continue to work hard.

    "Congratulations Yiyi, Bingzhu." Huo Zhengjie said softly, very envious.

    "Thank you!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I heard you come here often?"

    "My family is here, of course we have to come here often." Huo Zhengjie said very frankly, he just wanted to pursue Liu Huihui.

    There is no man who doesn't like such a gentle, kind and beautiful woman?

    In the beginning, Huo Zhengjie may have wanted to give the child a complete family for the sake of the child, or it may have been due to the marriage of the two families.

    But later Huo Zhengjie gradually discovered the beauty of Liu Huihui!

    Her eyes are always so bright, as if she is always smiling.

    Her smile was so gentle. Whenever she looked at him, Huo Zhengjie could always feel the call from his heart.

    His lover should be like this.

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, then held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Hehe, I'm going to be one step ahead of you, come on, Brother Zhengjie!"

    After Huo Zhengjie saw it, he was so angry!

    However, on the surface, he continued to smile, "When will the wedding be held?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Second Sister This "Stupid White Sweet"

    ?

    "Hehe, it depends on how the parents on both sides decide the date, but today we are going to get a marriage certificate." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, with a proud heart and a joyful expression.

    "Then congratulations!" Huo Zhengjie was envious of his real name!

    Several people entered the yard together, and then Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi came to Mr. Song, in front of Liu Erzhu, and explained the two people's desire to get a marriage certificate.

    Liu Erzhu was taken aback, but seeing that the third daughter did not object, he nodded, "Yiyi agrees, and we don't object either. Bingzhu, we parents have seen your performance in the past few years, and we believe that you will treat Yiyi  Good. When you get a marriage certificate in the future, you have to treat my family Yiyi even better!"

    "Yes, Dad!" Shen Bingzhu changed his words when he heard Liu Erzhu agreed, instead of calling him Uncle Liu like usual.

    Caught off guard, Liu Erzhu was not used to hearing Shen Bingzhu call Dad, but since his son-in-law was willing to change his words, he did not object.  But no change of mouth will be given.

    It's just that his family's baby was snatched away by Shen Bingzhu immediately, and he also agreed, which was the biggest gift of meeting.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu got Liu Erzhu's approval, and then entered the house.

    Huo Zhengjie from behind was greatly inspired when he saw such a scene, and then he came up and said, "Dad, Grandpa, I'm here to see you."

    Hearing this address, Mr. Song, who was drinking tea, choked.

    Liu Erzhu was taken aback for a moment, and when he heard the old man's coughing, he quickly gave him some comfort, and when the old man was fine, he gave Huo Zhengjie a look.

    "Don't shout, I don't dare to take it." Liu Erzhu said, although this Huo Zhengjie began to pursue his eldest daughter two years ago, who knows if this Huo Zhengjie is sincere.

    Anyway, if the eldest daughter doesn't nod, Huo Zhengjie won't be able to be the son-in-law of the Liu family.

    Huo Zhengjie smiled sarcastically, "Anyway, I won't marry Huihui in my life. I will be your son-in-law sooner or later. It will save trouble if I change my words earlier."

    After Mr. Song heard it, he smiled slightly, "Zhengjie, you are still a good young man, but, as elders, we can't force Huihui. If you change your mouth directly like this, you will put pressure on Huihui and not  not good."

    After hearing this, Huo Zhengjie was not discouraged, "Then I will not change my mind, Lixia, where is Xiaoman?"

    "At the homestay, Huihui worked there, and the two little guys followed." Liu Erzhu said, as a father, it was normal for Huo Zhengjie to miss his children.

    Huo Zhengjie left his things behind, then left, and went to the hotel for them.

    Go to see your wife and children first, not here to see the bad face of the old man.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu also told Xia Lanhua and Mrs. Song that they wanted to get a marriage certificate.

    Xia Lanhua was very satisfied with Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, smiling all the time, "You have been together for a long time, and it's time to get married.

    Obtaining the certificate is a matter for the two of you, but it is a matter for the two of you to choose a date for the wedding.  Don't worry about the two of you, I will discuss it with your father and Mr. Zhao.  "

    "Okay, you can do whatever you want. I don't have time to deal with it, so I'll rely on the elders." Liu Yiyi smiled, "By the way, where is our household registration book?"

    "Oh, the household registration book, let me think about it, it seems that your second sister came back yesterday and went out early in the morning to say something, and took away the household registration book, why don't you call and ask?" Xia Lanhua said.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, then let's go out and make a phone call."

    Coming out of the house, Liu Yiyi did not call, but said to Shen Bingzhu: "The Civil Affairs Bureau in the district."

    "Without a household registration book, we can't register in this way." Shen Bingzhu asked puzzledly, "Shouldn't you call your second sister first to ask about the situation?"

    Liu Yiyi looked a little gloomy, and took out a copper coin to calculate, "My second sister is probably getting a marriage certificate with someone else."

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Since when did your second sister fall in love?"

    Liu Yiyi continued to shake the copper coins in her palm, thinking "Is my second sister married with a son", and the hexagram displayed was actually affirmative.

    Liu Yiyi was a little dizzy, "I'm so mad."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's ugly face, Shen Bingzhu asked cautiously: "What's going on? Why did your second sister marry someone else suddenly?"

    "I'm pregnant, I'm getting married with my son!" Liu Yiyi said through gritted teeth.

    Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Oh my God, your second sister is so so bold. Her career is in full swing, and she actually chose to get married. Are you in a daze? Or was she deceived by someone?"  up?"

    "Who knows, hurry up, maybe we can stop it in time." Liu Yiyi said with a gloomy face, "My second sister is the same, since she likes it, and since she is pregnant, go home honestly, explain it to the family, and then  It is the same with marriage.

    But now it's a good thing to marry someone else secretly.  Whatever the reason, I don't forgive her.  "

    Shen Bingzhu also felt that Liu Minmin was too arbitrary in doing things. How could he not tell his family about important life-long events?

    The Liu family is very open-minded, as long as they are good people, they will promise not to stop them.

    Shen Bingzhu drove much faster than usual. When he arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he happened to meet Liu Minmin coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand with a tall and slender man.

    Liu Yiyi came in front of Liu Minmin, raised her hand and was about to hit Liu Minmin, "I hit you for my parents!"

    However, Liu Yiyi's hand was held by the woman next to Liu Minmin!

    "Little San, I" Liu Minmin quickly explained, "Little San, you misunderstood"

    "Hello, I'm Song Jiaheng. Because I'm filming, in order not to delay the progress, I rushed here overnight, and I'm going back to filming right now. The whole crew is waiting for me to film at three o'clock in the afternoon.

    I'm very sorry, I can't go to meet Minmin's elders now, I'm ashamed, I'll come over as soon as I finish filming here, I promise with my career, I'm sincere to Minmin.  "Song Jiaheng replied with a serious expression.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi raised her head to look at Song Jiaheng who was standing in front of her second sister, dumbfounded, thisisn't this the actor Song who won various awards?

    "Then please remember this sentence, if you betray my third sister, you will have nothing." Liu Yiyi said coldly, looking at the second sister who will make her own decisions, "Stand here and wait for me  , and, give me the account book."

    Liu Minmin took out the household registration booklet from her bag with some fear, "Here, Xiao Saner, what do you need the household registration booklet for?"

    "Hmph, get married, but I'm different from you. All the elders know that we're here to get a marriage certificate, so you just wait, and I'll take care of you when you get home." Liu Yiyi said bitterly, even though Song Jiaheng needed to film,  But you can also get a marriage certificate after filming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Liu Yiyi's Anger

    ?

    Why did you sneak over here to get a marriage certificate?

    Liu Minmin looked at Shen Bingzhu behind, nodded, "Little San, I wish you happiness."

    "Of course, I'm happier than you. I don't want to talk to you, and I'm almost mad at you." Liu Yiyi angrily took over the household registration book, bypassed Liu Minmin and pulled Shen Bingzhu into the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.  Stepping forward, she stopped again, "There is a bench over there, don't stand there, you are pregnant, take care of yourself, don't expect me to love you!"

    Although her younger sister's tone was fierce, Liu Minmin could tell that Liu Yiyi cared about her.

    "I know, hurry up and get a marriage certificate from Shen Bing!" Liu Minmin said with a cautious smile.

    Liu Yiyi didn't look back, she dragged Shen Bingzhu inside, still angry, but ignored Liu Minmin.

    When he couldn't see Liu Yiyi's back, Song Jiaheng asked, "Are you afraid of your sister?"

    Liu Minmin shrugged and shook her head, "Actually, I'm not afraid. I also know that Yiyi is worried about me and afraid that I will be deceived by you, so she is so strict with me! Thinking about it now, we got a marriage certificate without the permission of our parents."  This move is indeed a bit reckless!"

    "Don't worry, my parents are very open-minded and won't dislike you!" Song Jiaheng thought Liu Minmin was worried about seeing his parents.

    Liu Minmin looked at Song Jiaheng with a half-smile, "Hehe, you're thinking too much! I'm not worried that your parents will dislike me, but that my family will dislike you!"

    "Ah?" Song Song Jiaheng was quite astonished when he heard this, and then suddenly realized, "We haven't been together for a long time, but I really like you very much, and I am sincere to you!

    I've been in the entertainment industry and never mentioned my family background, maybe you don't know it yet!  I am the Shanghai Song family!  Although it is not as good as the Song family in Beijing, it has considerable influence in the Shanghai stock market!  "

    "Hehe" Liu Minmin's expression became tense after hearing this, "Then are you related to the Song family in the capital?"

    Song Jiaheng shook his head after hearing this, "Although they both have the surname Song, the two families are not related by blood, but the family has some contacts!"

    "That's good!" Liu Minmin nodded, and then she felt relieved, and didn't mention the family affairs, "Just now I went in with my sister to get a marriage certificate, do you know who it is?"

    "It looks familiar, but I can't remember where I saw it!" Song Jiaheng frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, but still didn't remember it.

    Liu Minmin smiled and said: "Also in the Shanghai stock market, you should have heard of Shen Bingzhu from the Shen Group, right?"

    "My God, it turned out to be that geek from the Shen family!" Song Jiaheng was slightly taken aback.

    "Yes!" Liu Minmin nodded, "Okay, didn't you say you want to film a movie? Go back quickly, or you won't be able to catch the plane!"

    "I saw your sister was very angry just now, and if your parents know that you have received a marriage certificate, they will be even more angry!" Song Jiaheng was a little worried.

    "My parents love me very much. Although they are angry, they won't do anything to me, but they won't be polite to you!" Liu Minmin said seriously, this is the man she has liked for many years.

    Now that she is finally married to this man, Liu Minmin feels very happy, and she also knows that the coming storm will be very violent.

    After the two fell in love for half a year and got pregnant unexpectedly, Song Jiaheng said to get married, and she agreed.

    Because Song Jiaheng was still filming, Liu Minmin wanted to wait for Song Jiaheng to finish filming, and then tell her parents and family members, but she did not expect to be discovered by her sister.

    "But I really love you, I really want to be with you, I'm not deceiving you." Hearing what Liu Minmin said, Song Jiaheng felt more and more hopeless.

    "I know, but my family doesn't know." Liu Minmin shrugged. Since Song Jiaheng chose to film, she also respected Song Jiaheng.

    Thinking of Liu Yiyi's angry expression just now, and thinking about Shen Bingzhu, Song Jiaheng finally called the crew, saying that he had something important to do and needed to take a day off, and he would go to the crew at three o'clock tomorrow.

    He will bear the losses caused.

    Originally, the filming was very difficult, but now he still asks for leave, which makes the director very annoyed, but he also knows that Song Jiaheng is very dedicated.  If it is not very important, it is impossible to ask for leave.

    When Liu Minmin heard that Song Jiaheng asked for leave, he was secretly delighted, "Isn't it bad to ask for leave like this?"

    "It's very bad, but marriage is a major event after all, and I took it for granted too much. I thought that marriage was something for the two of us, so I got a marriage certificate, and then set a date to serve wine.

    But now it seems that this is not the case.  You are now my wife and the mother of my children.  ???As a husband and father, I cannot let you face the censure of your family alone.  "Song Jiaheng said softly, reaching out to touch Liu Minmin's head.

    He is eight years older than Liu Minmin, and has experienced several relationships, but they all broke up for various reasons.

    In the process of cooperating with Liu Minmin, he was attracted by this beautiful, lovely and hearty woman. After filming, he thought he could come out, but he didn't expect to miss this woman even more.

    Afterwards he confessed his love, and the two got together naturally.

    Just yesterday, he received a message from Liu Minmin. There was a photo of a pregnancy test stick on it. He was not angry or panicked at that time. Instead, he was very happy and down-to-earth.

    It's time for him to start a family!

    So he flew over from the film crew overnight, bought a ring in a hurry, and then married Liu Minmin, giving Liu Minmin enough commitment and sense of security.

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin smiled. The person she likes really did not disappoint her.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu entered the room together to take a photo of their marriage certificate, with a serious expression and no smile at all.

    "The bride smiled, you are taking wedding photos, not serious ID photos." The cameraman reminded, shouldn't you be beaming now?

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "Yiyi, today is a happy day for us, there is no need to make trouble because of your third sister.

    By the way, that Song Jiaheng is from the Song family in Shanghai. I know him, and he is not bad.  Since you choose to marry your second sister, you must like your second sister. Things may not be as you imagined.

    Besides, who would dare to mess with your family now!  Even if you don't make a move, Huo Zhengjie and I can settle Song Jiaheng.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi nodded, "You're right, today is a good day for us, let's take pictures first, and we'll talk about other things when we get home."

    The next thing went much smoother.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu got two brand new marriage certificates.

    Shen Bingzhu opened the bag he brought, and distributed the high-quality chocolate wedding candies to the staff and some young people who came to register for marriage.

    Before Shen Bingzhu did anything, he would prepare in advance, so Liu Yiyi was relieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306

    ?

    Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I saw Liu Minmin talking and laughing with Song Jiaheng!

    "Heartless!" Liu Yiyi muttered angrily. Judging from Song Jiaheng's face, he was not bad, which was one of the reasons why she didn't get angry with Song Jiaheng just now.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming out, Liu Minmin immediately stood up and trotted over, "Yiyi, congratulations!"

    "Aren't you pregnant? Is it right to trot like this?" Liu Yiyi asked back, blushing with anger, "Aren't you filming? Your follow-up work, you are married now, pregnant, have you discussed with Sister Li about future arrangements  ?”

    "I I was so happy that I forgot about it." Liu Minmin shrank her head, not daring to look up at Liu Yiyi.

    Song Jiaheng thought for a while and said, "I will bear the loss caused by Minmin."

    "It's your responsibility. Anyway, you are married, your wife is yours, and your children are yours. If you don't bear it, who will bear it!" Liu Yiyi said bluntly, "Aren't you going to film a movie? Why don't you leave?"

    Song Jiaheng couldn't laugh or cry, this sister-in-law is really amazing.

    "I don't want Minmin to go back and face it alone. After all, I am her husband and I should face it with her." Song Jiaheng replied with a firm attitude.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi became less angry, "It's not too bad. Don't stand here, go home."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi pulled the second sister's hand to feel her pulse. The adults and children were in good health, so she was slightly relieved.

    "Yiyi, are you okay?" Liu Minmin asked.

    "It's okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's fine, but I'm still at home for the first three months, so I can take care of my baby."

    "Yeah, I will be obedient." Liu Minmin nodded, "Yiyi, after I go back, my mother won't say anything about me, so I'm afraid that Dadyou will say something nice to me when the time comes!"

    "You have a good idea!" Liu Yiyi directly refused, showing no sympathy for the second sister, "Why didn't you know how to be afraid when you secretly took the household registration book and got a marriage certificate with someone?"

    "Hey, I was afraid that I couldn't explain clearly, and Jiaheng didn't have time, so I thought about getting the marriage certificate first, lest it will take too long, I can't give up my career, and if I don't get married, I won't have children." Liu Minmin said with a sigh  .

    In two years, she made four TV series with high ratings; she made two movies with very good box office.

    Although there is a vase role, but the box office is high enough, even more than two billion.

    Now I have a lot of resources in my hand, and I can choose them.

    But at this time, she found out that she was pregnant. At that time, she thought that if Song Jiaheng proposed to her, she would agree and give birth to a child.

    If Song Jiaheng disagrees, then she will not give birth and work hard for her acting career.

    But Song Jiaheng agreed, she was happy, but also a little melancholy and lost.  But when she thought of being married to love, she was also happy. Having her own baby would make her happy in the future, so she decided to get married and have children.

    As for career, let's continue after the child is born.

    Song Jiaheng felt very grateful when he heard this.

    If he didn't propose and marry Liu Minmin, Liu Minmin wouldn't have this child, and would even break up with him.  Thinking of this, Song Jiaheng was terrified in his heart.

    In the car, Shen Bingzhu drove, Liu Yiyi sat in the co-pilot, Liu Minmin and Song Jiaheng sat in the back.

    No one spoke along the way, and the car was very quiet.

    Liu Minmin and Song Jiaheng looked at each other and regretted getting the marriage certificate without discussing it with their family.

    Arrived at home, Mr. Song, who was playing chess at home, Liu Erzhu saw Liu Yiyi's gloomy face, followed by Shen Bingzhu, Liu Minmin and others.

    "What's the matter Yiyi? Did you quarrel with Bingzhu?" Liu Erzhu asked, didn't he go to get a marriage certificate?  Didn't you get it?

    "Shen Bingzhu and I didn't have any quarrel, you can ask the second sister, I don't bother to talk about it." Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and stood beside her.

    Liu Minmin pulled Song Jiaheng over and said softly, "Dad, Song Jiaheng and I are married."

    "Ah?" The chess piece in Liu Erzhu's hand fell to the ground, thinking he heard it wrong, "Minmin, what did you say? Say it again?"

    "Dad, I'm pregnant, I'm married, and this is my husband." Liu Minmin summoned up the courage to say that sooner or later, she must know, and she can't continue to hide it.

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu trembled with anger, and raised his hand to hit Liu Minmin.

    Song Jiaheng stood in front of Liu Minmin, Liu Erzhu's big hand?on Song Jiaheng's face.

    At this time Song Jiaheng stood up, because he was Liu Minmin's man, he had to stand up in this matter.

    "Your elder sister's example is here, that is, our family's life is better, your elder sister and children have not suffered. What about you, you got a marriage certificate with other men without saying a word, have you thought about us parents?  Is there any?" Liu Erzhu ignored Song Jiaheng and scolded Liu Minmin loudly.

    Liu Minmin hid behind Song Jiaheng, trembling with fright, she regretted it.

    Liu Erzhu was furious, "As long as you like it, as long as you are a good person, we agree. Your mother and I have told you so many times, but how did you do it?

    Okay, okay, since you make up your own mind, don't put me and your mother, don't put this big family in your eyes, and only think about this man in your heart, then okay, I won't stop you, you go, you and  Let him go, I, Liu Erzhu, will not treat you as a girl!  "

    If Liu Erzhu said this before, others would definitely say that Liu Erzhu was too much, but now everyone thinks Liu Erzhu is right.

    Liu Minmin was scared. Since her fame has grown, her personality has become more and more arrogant, and she can do things as she pleases.

    She thought it was nothing, and her family would not say anything, but she didn't expect her family to care so much.

    "Dad, I know I was wrong." Liu Minmin knelt on the ground, "I shouldn't be willful and make my own decisions."

    Song Jiaheng felt very distressed when he saw Liu Minmin kneeling on the ground. Since he came here, and seeing Liu Erzhu so angry, he also felt that it was wrong to receive the marriage certificate quietly.

    Song Jiaheng also knelt on the ground, "I'm sorry, Minmin is trying to accommodate me. I'm filming and time is tight, so I got the license first. After I finish filming, I will come to visit immediately."

    "If you don't understand etiquette, if you want to get married, let your parents come to propose marriage!" Liu Erzhu looked at Song Jiaheng, "If you don't follow the rules, there is no need to continue."

    Song Jiaheng was taken aback, "I will arrange it. I get along with Minmin seriously and sincerely. I will take good care of her and love her and the child."

    "Child?" Liu Erzhu and Mr. Song were dumbfounded, "Minmin, are you pregnant?"

    Liu Minmin nodded, "I also measured it last night, and then told Jiaheng, Jiaheng rushed over overnight and said that he was responsible for me and the child"

    "You" Liu Erzhu was so angry that his eyes were about to burst, his body shook and he passed out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 A Kind Reminder

    ?

    Huo Zhengjie came in from the outside while hugging Lixia and Xiaoman.

    Just in time to see the picture of the old man fainting, Huo Zhengjie was startled.

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect her father, Liu Erzhu, to be so angry that she fainted.

    Come over to feel father's pulse, and then slightly relieved, it's just out of breath.

    "Dad, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me!" Liu Minmin was startled, and got up quickly.

    Liu Yiyi grabbed Liu Minmin, "You are pregnant now, be careful, don't make such a big move! Dad, I'm just out of breath, just pinch someone!"

    Liu Minmin was slightly relieved when she heard her sister say that her father was fine.

    At this time, Xia Lanhua came out of the house, not knowing what happened outside.

    When Huo Zhengjie saw Song Jiaheng, he didn't know what happened. How could his cousin kneel at the door of his father-in-law with Liu Minmin.

    "Jiaheng, why are you here?" Huo Zhengjie asked suspiciously.

    Song Jiahang was taken aback when he saw Huo Zhengjie, "Cousin Zhengjie, why are you here?"

    Huo Zhengjie pointed to Liu Huihui next to him, and then looked at the two children in his arms, "This is your cousin, and these are your nephew and niece! Liu Minmin next to you is my wife's sister!"

    When Song Jiaheng heard this, he remembered that he had heard his parents talk about Huo Zhengjie, but he didn't expect Liu Minmin to be the sister-in-law of his distant cousin.

    "It's all my fault. I got a marriage certificate with Minmin without visiting in advance, so my father-in-law is angry!" Song Jiaheng explained in a low voice.

    When Huo Zhengjie saw his father-in-law waking up, he was not only angry, but quite angry, he was so angry that he fainted!

    Huo Zhengjie said in a low voice: "I suggest you call your uncle and aunt immediately and ask them to come over!"

    "Well, but my parents are very busy with work, and I didn't tell them in advance. After I got the household registration book, I got a marriage certificate with Minmin. I just wanted to wait for me to finish filming, and then tell the parents on both sides with confidence.  After all, Minmin is pregnant, I want to give her a promise, marrying her is the best promise I can think of, I didn't expect it to be self-defeating!" Song Jiaheng said with a wry smile, this time it was self-defeating.

    Huo Zhengjie didn't want his cousin to go astray, so he lowered his voice and reminded in a low voice again: "Don't you kid, don't you realize that the old man looks familiar?"

    "It does look familiar!" Song Jiaheng nodded, as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn't remember it.

    "When I was young, I watched the news broadcast with my grandfather" Huo Zhengjie reminded again.

    "Oh, now that I think about it, I look a bit like that old man from the Song family in the capital!" Song Jiaheng replied.

    "It's not like, it is. Our father-in-law is the old man's lost son for fifty years." Huo Zhengjie replied, "Don't underestimate our father-in-law's identity, and don't underestimate Minmin, call your parents quickly and let them  Immediately prepare generous gifts to come to the door to propose marriage, and bring enough sincerity, there may be room for improvement in this matter."

    Hearing this, Song Jiaheng was dumbfounded.

    He likes acting in the entertainment industry, so he never mentioned family affairs, and Liu Minmin didn't know about it either.

    Similarly, Liu Minmin never talked about family affairs outside.

    Never thought that Liu Minmin would have such a powerful family background.

    Now it's not that Liu Minmin is not worthy of his family background, but that he is not worthy of Liu Minmin's family background.

    Thinking that Huo Zhengjie's children had already gone to kindergarten, but he hadn't yet embraced the beauties, Song Jiaheng was dumbfounded, and hurriedly called his parents. At the same time, he was glad that no matter what, after receiving the certificate, he did not agree to the divorce, and no one could separate him.  and Liu Minmin.

    Song Jiaheng called his parents and told about today's events. In order not to make his parents angry, he specifically mentioned Liu Minmin's identity.

    Even if Song Jiaheng's mother was angry, she was also angry with her son, who was so reckless!

    Now nothing is as important as the future in-laws, daughter-in-law, grandson or granddaughter, put aside everything, prepare immediately, and then rushed to Liujia Village that night.

    Song Jiaheng didn't have a good face here, so Huo Zhengjie dragged him to his grandfather's side.

    After listening to Huo Zhengjie's narration, Mr. Huo pointed at Song Jiaheng, not knowing what to say for a moment, "Youyou brat!"

    "Uncle, you have to help me talk! Conscience of heaven and earth, I really didn't mean it. I thought that if young people like it, they will be together, get married, and love each other for the rest of their lives. That's my promise. Minmin also agreed.  I didn't think too deeply." Song Jiaheng sat opposite his uncle with a bitter face,?? cried.

    Never expected that things would be like this!

    "Hehe, you must know all about what happened to your elder brother back then. Your elder brother has been on the saddle for two years, and he hasn't let go. You, let me see, don't think it's so easy to get your wife and children." Mr. Huo  Said with a sigh.

    Huo Zhengjie nodded, "Yes, Huihui hasn't agreed to marry me yet."

    "But Minmin and I are already married!" Song Jiaheng whispered.

    Mr. Huo glared, and said: "This is even worse. You put someone's daughter to sleep quietly, got pregnant, and obtained a marriage certificate secretly. They don't care what you think, they will only do it through you."  things that judge you as a person.

    In addition, I want to warn you that you are the one who made the mistake first, and you will watch whatever face people show you. After all, Liu Erzhu is a father, and he has the right to do so.  If you and your parents are disrespectful and sincere, you will not only offend Liu Minmin, but also offend the Song family in the capital. When the time comes, your familyhehe"

    Huo Zhengjie also persuaded, "Actually, even if you don't look at the Song family in the capital, you can see that I will become Huihui's husband sooner or later, and Liu Yiyi's husband, Shen Bingzhu, is ruthless.  where to hit.

    When the time comes, you don't need the Song family to do anything, just Liu Yiyi letting Shen Bingzhu take care of your Song family, it will be enough for you to drink a pot.  Also, Liu Yiyi's medical skills are very good. Your parents and your grandfather are getting old, so they will be of use to them sooner or later.  If you are not respectful this time and you fail to get married, then it will be a feud.  "

    When Song Jiaheng heard this, he was taken aback and panicked. It seemed that the matter was very serious. He asked for a one-day vacation, but it probably wouldn't work, so he asked for another two days of vacation.

    The director was about to go crazy, but Song Jiaheng said that there were really important things at home, and his salary could be used to make up for the loss of the crew and other staff.

    After Song Jiaheng's parents came back, listen to Mr. Huo's suggestion, and then solemnly and sincerely propose marriage.

    Mr. Huo acted as a matchmaker to show his importance.

    Liu Minmin drank warm water, looked at everyone carefully, lowered his head, and at the moment his father fainted, he deeply realized his mistake.

    Xia Lanhua twisted Liu Minmin's ears even more, but when she thought that her daughter was pregnant, she let go again.

    "Er Zhu, what should we do about this matter?" Xia Lanhua was embarrassed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Without you, there is only loneliness left

    ?

    Liu Erzhu was so angry that he couldn't calm down, "Hey, I can't make decisions anymore when my daughter is grown up, so I'll let them do it. Whether they live well or not, it's their own choice. Just don't regret it when the time comes.  .”

    Hearing this, Xia Lanhua also breathed a sigh of relief, "Minmin, you Forget it. Since your father said so, let's look at Song Jiaheng!"

    Seeing the uneasy look on the second sister's face, Liu Yiyi said bitterly, "Don't think that we are deliberately embarrassing you, we are putting on airs, and then people come to ask you to marry me, not that you will stick to others and be looked down upon by your in-laws."

    "Little San'er, it's a new society now, you're younger than me, why do you still care about this?" Liu Minmin said in a low voice, although she knew she was wrong, she still felt that her sister was too pedantic.

    At this time, Mrs. Song smiled slightly, and said softly: "If my son and grandson find a partner and get a marriage certificate with a woman without saying a word, I will not only be angry at my grandson's disrespect, but also look down on that woman.

    Not to mention three media and six employments, but at least there is no marriage proposal. Is it so urgent?  Don't say I'm old and feudal, but that's how we think, and we can't change it.  If you don't want to be angry with us, just be honest with me and don't talk too much.

    ? If you are still like this, and feel that you are a big star, and you hear a lot of praise from others, you feel that you are omnipotent, I can tell you now.  When we are here, you can still be glamorous.  We are gone, no one will help you, and that is when you are down and out.  "

    Liu Minmin was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Do you really look down upon her? Maybe the other party is a good girl?"

    The old lady Song said in a deep voice, "That's also despised. Don't underestimate the boredom of the elders, and look down on them. In addition, there is nothing wrong with liking someone and wanting to marry him, but you must have self-esteem, pride, and not humbleness. Remember me  Yes, keep it firmly in mind.

    Huihui, Minmin, Lele, if you can't figure it out, just look at what Yiyi does, don't see a man who can't walk, and a man will get dizzy after a few sweet words"

    Liu Huihui, Liu Minmin, and Liu Lele looked at Liu Yiyi, and then thought of how kind and considerate Shen Bingzhu was to Liu Yiyi.

    Mr. Zhao, Principal Mi, and Teacher Zhao valued and respected Liu Yiyi so much that they vaguely understood what grandma said.

    "Grandma, I understand." Liu Huihui nodded, full of hope and confidence for the future.

    Liu Minmin hesitated a little, then nodded, "Grandma, I understand too. I just couldn't control my heart because I liked it too much. I won't be like this in the future. The premise of loving others is to love yourself and respect yourself.  Otherwise, how can you get love and respect from others?"

    Liu Lele is still young and doesn't understand love, "Grandma, I don't understand, but I know that when I find a boyfriend and get married in the future, I must take it home and show it to my parents, because your rich life experience can give me good advice.  .”

    Mrs. Song smiled slightly when she heard what her granddaughters said, "Okay, okay, I hope you can remember what you said. Women in the world want to live well and live freely, they have to think more  Listen, don't be hasty."

    Several people agreed deeply and nodded repeatedly.

    The next day, Song Jiaheng's parents came to Liu's house under the leadership of the matchmaker, Mr. Huo, with great gifts.

    Their attitude was very sincere, first they apologized, and then offered a big gift.

    Mr. Song, Liu Erzhu's side is also because Liu Minmin is pregnant. After seeing that Song Jiaheng's family attaches great importance to it, they no longer interfere.

    Although you have already received a marriage certificate, you can still be considered married. As for the wedding, let's wait until the child is born.

    After all, wedding photos are required for the banquet, and the various procedures are very tiring, and the family members are reluctant to let Liu Minmin be tired.

    Sister Li was also dumbfounded when she learned that Liu Minmin had obtained a marriage certificate with Song Jiaheng and was pregnant.

    However, things have come to this point, and that's the only way to go. If it can be rejected, it will be rejected, and if it cannot be rejected, the shooting will be completed according to the situation.

    If it really doesn't work out, then he can only pay in breach of the contract, and Song Jiaheng will of course have to pay for the money.

    The matter was resolved satisfactorily, and it made Liu Minmin realize her mistake, and at the same time gave an important lesson to all the daughters of the Liu family.

    Liu Huihui thought that Liu Minmin would hold a wedding banquet after giving birth next year.

    As an elder sister, if she is not yet married, she may affect the younger sister below.

    In addition, when the child grew up, she would ask some questions. After a long time, she didn't know how to answer, so after careful consideration and review of Huo Zhengjie's performance, she agreed to the marriage proposal.

    &nbsp; Liu Huihui's wedding was very grand and gorgeous, she wore a wedding dress made by herself, and her son and daughter were flower girls.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy to see her eldest sister so happy.

    The second sister is now considered married, and is happily conceiving her baby at home.

    Liu Yiyi was sitting on the roof of the medical hall. There was a recliner. She and Shen Bingzhu lay side by side on it and looked at the starry sky.

    "It's really a very lucky thing to do what I like every day and see my family getting happier!" Liu Yiyi said softly.

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "Being by your side makes me feel very happy!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, but sighed leisurely, "After feeling the prosperity and happiness in the world, I thought that I could devote myself to cultivation and improve faster. But I was wrong, and I found that my cultivation was difficult to progress.

    Maybe I will be like this for the rest of my life, Shen Bingzhu, if you can cultivate, then you should continue to persevere, don't delay because of me!  "

    Shen Bingzhu tilted her head and kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, "If you are not on the road to longevity, then I am willing to accompany you in reincarnation forever!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback, her eyes moistened, "Shen Bingzhu, did anyone say you are a big fool?"

    "Except for what you said!" Shen Bingzhu smiled.

    "Then do you admit that you are a fool? Obviously you can practice and you can live forever, why do you want to accompany me into the reincarnation where you know the future? Maybe I may be reborn as a pig in the next life?" Liu Yiyi asked rhetorically.

    "Nonsense, and I'm not a fool! I can practice, I can live forever, but without you, how can I live forever alone? It's just another lonely person in the world!" Shen Bing  Bamboo is very indifferent.

    Since Liu Yiyi couldn't cultivate, Shen Bingzhu suppressed her own cultivation speed and accompanied him through this life.

    Although I felt sorry for Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi was very happy.

    Because of Shen Bingzhu's deep love for her, she made such a decision!

    "A little girl can't repay you for being loved by Qing. It's still the same old saying, she can only promise her with her body" Liu Yiyi smiled coquettishly.

    "Hehe I like it the most!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and carried Liu Yiyi back to the room.

    A one-night stand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309: Perfect, Crossing the Tribulation

    ?

    Time passed quickly. The second sister gave birth to a daughter. After confinement, she began to lose weight and prepare to be a perfect bride.

    After more than a year of observation, Song Jiaheng was not bad, so the Liu family also accepted him.

    Seeing her second sister and Song Jiaheng step into the marriage hall, Liu Yiyi smiled.

    Three years later, Liu Lele was also admitted to her ideal police school. She studied hard and would become a policeman in the future to realize her dream.

    The father found his biological parents, and the mother lived a worry-free life.

    She worked hard to change the fate of her family, and now she has achieved it without any regrets.

    After careful selection, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu also held their wedding, and then lived in the medical hall of Yaoxian Valley.  Liu Yiyi sorted out some good prescriptions, made them into Chinese patent medicines, and sold them to ordinary people to solve their ailments.

    Chinese patent medicines with few side effects, particularly effective, and inexpensive Chinese patent medicines have brought good news to the common people.

    These medicines are operated by Shen Bingzhu, and a steady stream of money is gathered, and then they are given back to the society in the form of charitable funds.

    Helping one person is a small kindness, but helping countless people is a great kindness.

    Although Liu Yiyi's cultivation has not improved, her merits have continued to increase.

    The life of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu is very perfect. The only regret is that they have been married to Shen Bingzhu for several years and have no children.

    She can be sure that her body is very healthy, and there is absolutely no gynecological problem. As for Shen Bingzhu, she is also very healthy.

    Liu Yiyi had a bitter face, a little frustrated.

    Since she can't practice, she becomes an ordinary person, so it's fine to live as an ordinary person for the rest of her life. Why can't she have a child of her own?

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's bitter face, Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Did you meet a monster in the bathroom? Why do you have such an expression?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, and asked puzzledly: "Although we can't talk about singing every night, at least every other day we will be close. My second sister has a second child. How can I  Not pregnant yet?"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Actually, it's good for us, the two of us are quiet!"

    "Uh uh, then I also want a child that belongs to us." Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "I am so beautiful, you are so handsome, don't you feel it a pity not to have a child?"

    "Hehe, there is no such thing as perfection in life. We are already perfect, so even if we have a little regret, it doesn't matter!" Shen Bingzhu persuaded, thinking about it.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, although she agreed with Shen Bingzhu's words, she was still a little uneasy.

    "Shen Bingzhu, do you know the reason?" Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu suspiciously, "Don't lie to me, you know me and can tell if you're lying or not."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, nodded, and replied calmly: "I know, because our cultivation bases are not equal, so we can't conceive children. Although I tried my best to suppress it, it didn't help."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, and suddenly realized, "No wonder when I was in the spirit world, I heard those people say that the higher the cultivation level, the less likely it is to conceive children. I didn't expect that we would encounter such a thing. Since  If you can’t force it, let it come naturally.”

    "Yes, that's good." Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, looked at Liu Yiyi, "It's good to have you."

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Well, it's best to have you."

    Although the parents were very anxious and urged them at first, but Shen Bingzhu himself said that he didn't want a child and had a sterilization operation himself, which made the family stop urging.

    Tenth wedding anniversary, anniversary.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi on a trip. They drove through the vast grasslands and climbed high snow-capped mountains, having a great time.

    When they came back, they flew by plane.

    Just half an hour after the plane took off, Liu Yiyi, who was taking a nap with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was calm at this time, and he held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Don't be afraid, no matter what, I will be by your side, and I will come to you."

    ? There were terrified voices, cries, shouts, and curses from the passengers in my ears

    The plane kept falling, and the voice of the staff reminding everyone to fasten their seat belts came from the radio. With the violent vibration of the plane, the crying and panic became louder, and the cabin became more chaotic.

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Okay!"

    Shen Bingzhu bit her fingertips, and then pressed it on Liu Yiyi's forehead.

    &nbsp; "Bingzhu, what's wrong with you? What happened?" Liu Yiyi could feel the energy from Shen Bingzhu's blood essence, and she was very anxious.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were full of affection and nostalgia, "I'm sorry, although I have tried my best to suppress my cultivation, but I didn't expect to survive the disaster on the plane. There are nearly 300 people on the plane, and I don't want them to lose their lives because of me."

    "Thenthen what are you going to do?" Liu Yiyi was stunned, "No matter what, I will cooperate with you."

    Shen Bingzhu considered for a moment, tried his best to stabilize his swaying body, "Leave here, the thunder and lightning won't keep hitting the plane!"

    "Leave?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then grabbed Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Then take me away too!"

    Shen Bingzhu froze for a moment, shook his head and smiled wryly, "Your cultivation base is low now, I take you away, I don't know what kind of pain you will face."

    "No, I'm not afraid!" Liu Yiyi replied, and immediately took out a notebook from the small bag next to her, and wrote on it: "Don't worry about us, we are still alive, we just went to another place."

    Signed: Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's resolute expression and holding him all the time, Shen Bingzhu's eyes became firm, hugged Liu Yiyi tightly, and disappeared.

    There were bursts of crying on the plane, especially when they saw more violent lightning appearing not far away, everyone thought they were dead.

    But that ray of thunder seemed to have stopped suddenly, and did not move in place.

    Not only did it not affect the aircraft, but the lightning dissipated over time.  Those tiny lightning bolts also slowly dissipated.

    The captain controlled the plane and gradually stabilized it, but some parts of the plane had broken down and an emergency landing was required.  Fortunately, they got in touch with the ground and made an emergency landing nearby.

    When counting the number of people, the crew members were dumbfounded. They found that there were two people missing in the cabin, a man and a woman, a couple.

    Checking the surveillance video on the plane, the couple was still there after the plane took off and before the plane crashed and the surveillance went wrong. After the plane escaped and the surveillance resumed, the couple disappeared.

    They checked every corner, but they couldn't find the couple.

    The police intervened, but did not find out in the end.

    The couple didn't go home either, so they just disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Secretly thrown away at birth

    ?

    As a policeman, Liu Lele has access to the things left by the third sister and her brother-in-law.

    There are four big boxes of luggage, which contain gifts for family members.

    In the end, Liu Lele's eyes fell on a red leather notebook. When she saw the words in it, she was slightly taken aback, and seemed to understand again.

    In the end, the disappearance of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu became a mystery.

    After the case was over, Liu Yiyi took back the third sister's things, especially the notebook.

    "Don't worry about us, we are still alive, we just went to another place." This was the last message from Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    It is really strange that two big living people disappeared on the plane in the sky.

    Liu Lele narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said to her family: "Mom and Dad, I believe Third Sister, she is still alive, she is such a powerful person, not an ordinary person.

    Even if you don't trust the third brother-in-law, you should trust the third sister.  If something really happened, my third sister would not leave such a sentence.  "

    Xia Lanhua also nodded, "Yes, we have been watching Yiyi's changes all the time. She has changed from an introverted little girl to being so powerful suddenly, and there is a secret in it.

    For so many years, Yiyi didn't say anything, and we didn't ask.  Now the family life is better, we are all happy, Yiyi left as if she had completed her mission.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    He remembered the dream after the third daughter's temperament changed drastically!

    In the dream, because of patriarchy and filial piety, he emptied his family fortune to Liu Dazhu's family. His wife and daughter ended miserably, and he also ended up starving to death in the end.

    Such a dream made him change his temperament drastically, and he became a new man.

    This changed the tragic fate in the dream, found his biological parents, and lived a good life.

    "I believe Yiyi is still alive!" Liu Erzhu said in a deep voice, "She left this note to let us not worry, then we don't have to worry. Wait for her to come back, if not, then I wish them in another place  Live well."

    Liu Huihui, Liu Minmin, and Liu Lele nodded.

    They wanted to send Liu Yiyi's things to Yaoxian Valley, but there was already a thick fog there. After entering, they lost their way, and finally came out the same way.

    Such a discovery made everyone even more confused, and in the end they all regarded it as Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu's supernatural powers, which made it even more certain that Liu Yiyi was still alive, but not in this place anymore.

    When the family misses Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, they will come to Yaoxian Valley.

    After Liu Yiyi became conscious, she began to check the surrounding situation. It was dark and there was water, but the space was very small, and she could only turn around in place.

    "Oh, this kid is so naughty, he almost kicked my stomach" A gentle female voice came from outside.

    Liu Yiyi, who already had a little thinking ability, was taken aback for a moment, honestly, she didn't dare to move.

    "Ma'am, you are so kind, the child can't help but want to play with you!" A younger woman's voice came over. Judging from the tone, it should be a maid.

    "Oh, I will see my son in another month" the woman said gently, stroking her round belly with her right hand.

    Liu Yiyi can now be sure that she is still alive, and she is still in a woman's belly.

    Although she didn't know what method Shen Bingzhu used, Liu Yiyi was sure that she was still alive, but where did Shen Bingzhu go?

    She also believes that Shen Bingzhu will not leave her here alone, and will definitely wait for her somewhere, or when she grows up, Shen Bingzhu will come to her.

    After thinking about it, she fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, Liu Yiyi was awakened by the noisy sound outside and the feeling of constant twisting and shaking.

    "Madam, you have worked hard, the young master is about to give birth" the voice of an old woman came.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she was about to be born!

    This can't be delayed. She has been listening to the outside conversations one after another this month, and she can be sure that this is ancient times.  But there is no caesarean section, the fetal position is not correct, and the navel is around, it is very likely that there will be one dead body and two lives!

    "Ah" the woman screamed.

    Liu Yiyi found that not only was her fetal position not correct, but her umbilical cord was also twisted, so she quickly relied on her consciousness, and the amniotic fluid in her mother's womb, somersaulted, wrapped around the umbilical cord wrapped around her neck, then put her head into the pelvis, and rushed forward  ····

    Although this kind of action may cause the mother a lot of pain, if it doesn't hurt at this time, it will kill two people, and it won't hurt if you want to hurt in the future.

    &nbsp; Liu Yiyi thought to herself, you gave birth to me, and you are my mother. When I come out, I will honor you well.

    After several efforts, Liu Yiyi finally came out.

    Can't open eyes, but ears can hear.

    "Ma'am, this is a daughter!" said the old woman, and quickly cut the umbilical cord and wrapped it in swaddling clothes.

    Seeing the birth of the child, the beautiful woman struggled, "Let me see how wrinkled and red"

    The old woman hugged the child in front of the beautiful woman, "All newborns are like this, red and wrinkled. Miss is very healthy, so don't worry."

    "Good!" The beautiful woman was extremely exhausted, and then fell asleep.

    Liu Yiyi lay in her swaddling clothes, slightly opened her eyes, and looked left and right with the eyes still with two tiny slits.

    Not bad!  The house is very big, the furniture inside is made of high-quality wood, the curtains are made of silk and satin, and there are a variety of utensils on the Duobao Pavilion

    Liu Yiyi came to the conclusion that she had cast a good pregnancy in her life. From the house and furnishings, it can be inferred that it is either rich or expensive, and there is no need to worry about food and drink.

    Thinking of this, the tired Liu Yiyi could fall asleep with peace of mind.

    When Liu Yiyi woke up again, she felt shaky, and it was no longer the firm, stable and luxurious bed she just slept on.

    The surroundings are dark, cold, and windy. It is definitely not the warm and fragrant room before falling asleep!

    Where is this?

    "Wow" Liu Yiyi cried out instinctively, but at this moment, her mouth and even her nose were covered.

    Sheshe can't breathe!

    Liu Yiyi struggled to kick her two calves, but she was too small and her strength was weak, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn't break free from that rough hand.

    What is disgusting is that there is a black mole in the palm of this old woman.

    Liu Yiyi was extremely exhausted, she no longer struggled or cried.

    She could feel the hands covering her mouth and nose removed, and might have avoided the crowd by now.

    Liu Yiyi was tired, hungry and exhausted.

    She knew that even if she cried now, she would not be able to get back her mother's sweet breasts and warm embrace, and she might be smothered to death by this old woman.

    I don't know how long it took, but Liu Yiyi heard the sound of the water splashing in the small river.

    "Miss, don't blame me. If you don't do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you! The old slave has prepared a wooden basin for you. If you are saved by someone, it means you deserve to die! If the wooden basin overturns,  That's your bad fate, don't blame me!" The old woman muttered to herself in the dark night, but her tone was firm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 A Thrilling Day

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't bear it anymore, and roared loudly.

    But now she is just a newborn baby, and the sound she yells is just a heart-piercing cry.

    "Miss, take care of yourself!" The old woman was confident, and she was not worried that Liu Yiyi's crying would attract other people's attention.

    Here is a barren mountain and wild land, and there is no human habitation at all.

    Even if Liu Yiyi cried loudly, no one could hear her.

    The old woman pushed the wooden basin hard, and Liu Yiyi, who was lying in the wooden basin, could clearly feel the wooden basin being washed down.

    Liu Yiyi was not reconciled. When she was just born, she thought that she was the young lady's destiny. If she was either rich or expensive, she would not worry about eating and drinking for the rest of her life.

    Unexpectedly, the old woman would steal it out of the mansion in a blink of an eye, and throw it in the wooden basin, drifting with the tide, fending for itself.

    She is just a little baby now, and besides crying, she can't do other things at all, so she can only resign herself to her fate.

    Hay was spread under the tub, and she was wrapped in swaddling clothes with a small quilt on top.

    Although it is not very thin, at night, one page can feel colder and colder.

    Come to this world and haven't grown up yet, so is it going to die?

    Liu Yiyi was very unwilling, but also knew that there were some things that could not be forced.

    Her eyes became heavier and heavier, and she fell into a coma again when she heard the sound of running water beside her ears.

    When Liu Yiyi woke up, the sun was already shining brightly.

    The strong sunlight was shining on her face, Liu Yiyi didn't dare to open her eyes, for fear that the sunlight would hurt his eyes.

    Very hungry!

    I don't know how long it has been since I was born without breastfeeding until now.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to cry, and wanted to cry for help.

    But her throat could no longer come out, her voice was dry and harsh, and she had no strength left.

    Just like this, drifting with the current on the water, Liu Yiyi didn't dare to open her eyes until the sun was setting. All she could see was the edge of the tub and the sky above.

    Some birds even regarded it as food and wanted to bite her.

    Liu Yiyi was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, fearing that her eyeballs would be taken away.

    The eagle above the rotating wooden basin, after several inspections, found that it was edible food, and immediately swooped down from high altitude, stretched out its sharp claws, and grabbed it.

    Seeing the eagle getting closer and closer, Liu Yiyi felt sad.

    The wooden basin has been drifting for so long without turning over, is it going to die under the eagle's claws now?

    Liu Yiyi was powerless and finally closed her eyes.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was waiting for the eagle to catch it, she suddenly heard a loud bang, and the eagle was shot by the sword and fell into the water.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, she was extremely surprised, "Ahh"

    somebody is coming!

    She wanted to shout for help, help!

    Huangtian pays off those who wait and see, Liu Yiyi's life should not be cut off!

    "Master, there seems to be a sound in the wooden basin over there" A child's voice came.

    "Hehe, let's go and have a look!" At this time, an old voice said.

    A boy behind rowed the boat, and then came to the side of the tub.

    "Master, there is actually a child inside" The little boy said in surprise, "She is so small, black, like a little mouse"

    What?

    Little mouse?

    Newborn babies are not good-looking, but they don't look like big rats either!

    At this time, Liu Yiyi didn't know that her current condition was indeed not very good, her face was not red, but black, and her hair was sticky.

    Because of hunger and lack of strength, Liu Yiyi had no strength to open her eyes.

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull the tub onto the boat.

    Feeling that she was on the boat, Liu Yiyi felt at ease now, she didn't have to worry about being drowned!

    "Master, do you want to raise a child?" the child asked.

    The old man thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head, "The child is too young, we are all men, with rough hands and feet, and it is difficult to support ourselves, let alone a child, uh uh, a girl, even more  It's not suitable to go back with us!"

    "Then what should we do? Should we throw it back into the water again?" asked the child.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi became anxious again, whimpering, her voice was small and hoarse.

    Feel the difficulty of the little baby?, the old man shook his head, "We are outsiders, and we do good deeds on a daily basis, so of course we can't let her die. Find her a good family, and we will do good deeds every day."

    The child seemed to understand, and looked at the poor little boy in the wooden basin, "Let's go to the Liu family at the foot of the mountain. That old lady goes to our Taoist temple every year to offer incense and ask for a granddaughter. When she comes to such a family, she must be loved."

    "Okay!" The old man nodded. He had already checked the pulse of the Liu family's eldest daughter-in-law before, and this child was a son again, and there would be no daughter in this life.

    "Yundong, go boating to Liujia Village!" The old man said softly, took out the gourd filled with water, and carefully fed Liu Yiyi to drink.

    Liu Yiyi's mouth is dry. From birth to now, she hasn't even drank any saliva. Moreover, she has been floating on the water for so long, and she has been exposed to the sun for another day. She has almost turned into salted fish.

    Now someone is feeding water, Liu Yiyi opened her small mouth and drank in small sips.

    Even without milk, you can still drink enough water!

    "Uh" Liu Yiyi hiccupped and felt a little more comfortable. She lay in the old man's arms, and then slowly opened her eyes.

    When I saw this, I was dumbfounded!

    This This is what Shen Bingzhu looked like when he was a child!

    She thought she would die again if she would never see Shen Bingzhu again, but she didn't expect to see Shen Bingzhu so soon.

    very nice!

    "Master, the little mouse has opened its eyes!" Seeing Liu Yiyi's eyes opened and staring at him, the child said pleasantly.

    Little mouse?

    Shen Bingzhu, you bad bastard, you just don't know me, and you still say I'm a little mouse!

    Shen Bingzhu, wait for you, wait for me to grow up, and see how I deal with you?

    "Hehe, she is a girl with a strong desire to survive. Now that I have met the old man, of course I can't ignore it." The old man said with a smile, "Yundong, hurry up and row"

    "Yes, Master!" Yun Dong replied, and then vigorously paddled the oars.

    The originally slow boat speeded up immediately.

    A flat boat that glides quickly on the water!

    Arriving at the river not far from Liujia Village, the old man went ashore and saw someone approaching with a big wooden basin, so he put the wooden basin under the willow tree by the river, and then led the people to hide behind the tree not far away.

    The tall man came to the river to wash his clothes with a big basin.  My wife just gave birth, and these clothes are stained with blood, so they should be cleaned as soon as possible.

    But at this moment, the man heard the sound of a child crying.

    His wife had just given birth to a baby, and he was most sensitive to the crying of the baby, so he rushed over and saw Liu Yiyi in the tub under the willow tree.

    "Oh, it's a child!" Liu Zhijiang was taken aback, and this was a newborn child.

    It looks like it was abandoned.

    Liu Zhijiang carefully observed his surroundings and looked around, but there was no one there.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312: There Is a Family, Twins

    ?

    At this moment, Liu Zhijiang didn't care about washing his clothes anymore, so he picked up the wooden basin and ran home.

    As the father of four children, Liu Zhijiang loves his children very much. When he sees an abandoned child, he can't help but want to take him in.

    After entering the village, others were quite surprised to see Liu Zhijiang running back home in a hurry, and thought someone was chasing him!

    It was getting dark, and the villagers stopped strolling outside, and went home separately.

    Liu Zhijiang hurried home and shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door: "Mother, mother, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law"

    "You idiot, keep your voice down, your wife has just given birth to a baby, she is weak, and just fell asleep." Granny Liu hurriedly stopped her son when she heard her son's flustered voice.

    Liu Zhijiang lowered his voice and said excitedly: "Mother, look, I I picked up a child by the river, a newborn"

    "Do you know who threw it?" Mrs. Liu asked, slightly taken aback, looked at the child in the basket, lifted the swaddling clothes, and saw the navel that was not yet dry.

    "I don't know, there is no one by the river now." Liu Zhijiang hurriedly asked, "Mother, boy or girl?"

    Granny Liu's eyes lit up when she saw the gender of the child, "It's a girl, since it was abandoned by others and you picked it up, and your wife just gave birth to a boy, this girl should be your daughter, it's me  Granddaughter! Stop standing outside and get inside quickly."

    At this time Liu Zhijiang's daughter-in-law, Zhao Xiaolan, has woken up and is breastfeeding her son!

    The mother-in-law is not someone who treats her daughter-in-law harshly. Although the family is not rich, it does not deprive her of food and drink. Therefore, she is in good health and has healthy children with sufficient milk.

    Seeing her mother-in-law coming in with the child in her arms, Zhao Xiaolan was taken aback, "Mom, whose child is this?"

    Mrs. Liu smiled and said, quite excited, "Dajiang just went to the river to wash your dirty clothes, and I found it under the old willow tree by the river. It's a girl. We all want a girl, but you and  The second family and the third family all have boys, and I have eight grandchildren. Since this child was picked up by the eldest, it is also related to our family, so we will raise it."

    It happened that the big fat boy in her arms was full, so Zhao Xiaolan put the child beside her, covered her with a thin quilt, and then turned around to pick up the baby in her mother-in-law's arms.

    "The perpetrator, who gave birth to a child but lost it, is not afraid of thunder!" Zhao Xiaolan said distressedly, how pitiful such a small child is, a lap smaller than her son.

    Liu Yiyi was so hungry that she couldn't open her eyes, she could only hear people talking outside.

    At this moment, she vaguely understood that she had been adopted.

    At this time, she was lying in a soft and warm embrace, and her body still had a strong milky smell!

    Liu Yiyi was even more hungry, and opened her mouth instinctively, looking for someone who was stuttering.

    "Xiaolan, this child must be hungry. Based on my 30 years of experience as a stable wife, I can see that this child was born within a day" Mrs. Liu said pitifully, she really did a crime.

    As long as the family can live on, who would throw away the child?

    Zhao Xiaolan gave birth to four children. Of course, she could tell that the children were hungry, so she quickly breastfed the children.

    Liu Yiyi breastfeeding vigorously, what shame, what embarrassment, under the instinct to live, it doesn't exist.

    It's good to eat something, Liu Yiyi doesn't pick at all.

    Perhaps it was because Liu Yiyi was too eager and hungry, and exhausted all her strength to suck the milk, and even sucked Zhao Xiaolan in pain.

    "Hey, this girl has quite a lot of strength. Although it's a bit of a crime, she has a lot of life, so she should be fine." Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, whether the child is healthy or not can be seen from the strength of breastfeeding.

    ?This little girl, although skinny and very embarrassed, has a lot of strength, which shows that she is healthy.

    It's just that he was born and was discarded and suffered a crime.

    "That's good. Anyway, people outside don't know it yet, so they say this is our family's twin, named Xiao Jiuer! Only our mother, son, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law know about this matter. When your father-in-law comes back, I will tell you in private at night.  Don't talk about it, remember?" Mrs. Liu was elated and very excited, and quickly thought of her words.

    Liu Zhijiang nodded hastily, "Mother is thoughtful. In this way, our family will have a daughter, and they will be twins. How auspicious!"

    "Mother has always considered issues carefully, and my daughter-in-law obeys Mother's arrangements!" Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile. She always wanted to have a daughter, but she failed to give birth to four children in a row.

    Now by chance, when the husband goes to wash clothes by the river, he can always pick up a baby girl, and she was just born a day ago, but??I really have a fate with their family.

    Although the life at home is not rich now, it is not a big problem to worry about food and drink, and to raise one more child.

    "I think the child is wet. He must have urinated. After you feed him, I'll change into clothes! Fortunately, I prepared a lot of small clothes for Balang, just for Xiaojiuer to change into!" Granny Liu smiled.  Hehe said, and then busy looking for clothes on the side.

    Liu Zhijiang also laughed, "Then I'll get some warm water and wash Xiao Jiu'er clean!"

    Liu Yiyi felt at ease while breastfeeding and listening to the people around her.

    Not only have warm milk to eat, but also a home.

    After hiccupping, Liu Yiyi felt that the happiest thing in the world was to eat and drink enough.

    Liu Zhijiang brought warm water, Mrs. Liu quickly took off Liu Yiyi's swaddling clothes and clothes, and then Liu Yiyi took a bath.

    After washing it clean, Liu Yiyi changed into small clothes.

    Although not new, it is very soft and clean.

    Liu Yiyi was comfortable, and with a full stomach, she couldn't control her tiredness anymore, and then fell asleep peacefully.

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled when she saw the two children sleeping side by side.

    Liu Zhijiang looked at Liu Yiyi's swaddle, and said in surprise: "Mother, look at this swaddle, it's actually made of silk, it should be a child of a rich family! You don't have to worry about food and drink, why throw the baby away?"

    Mrs. Liu sighed and said, "Who knows! The big family has a lot of secrets, it's not as simple as our farm family, what they want is the prosperity of the people and the land, the weather is good, and they live and work in peace and contentment!

    Quickly smear and wash these swaddling clothes, don't be seen by others!  Let's put these away, after all, this is something that can prove Xiao Jiu'er's life experience!  "

    Liu Zhijiang nodded, "If no one is looking for it, then Xiao Jiu'er will always be my daughter. If someone comes looking for itit will also be my daughter"

    Having said that, Liu Zhijiang still took these silk swaddling clothes to the river to clean them.

    When Liu Zhijiang came back again, the house was bustling with activity!

    It turned out that old man Liu brought his son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren back from working in the fields.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Little Jiuer, Little Jiaojiao

    ?

    After hearing that Zhao Xiaolan gave birth to twins, she immediately smiled happily.

    "Last year we had a good harvest, and the elders had another pair of twins. Our family is thriving. It's great!

    Our family has 20 acres of land, everyone works hard, and we have a surplus, let’s buy a few more acres of land, and the family business has been accumulated little by little!  "The old man Liu said with a smile, looking forward to a future where the family will flourish and the descendants will prosper.

    Liu Zhihe said with a smile: "It's because my father is hardworking, and my mother is diligent and capable, so our family's life can be more and more prosperous"

    "Yes! Parents live a long life, and our family can earn more wealth!" Liu Zhihu said with a smile, "Our family's sloppy boy finally has a daughter, but she's a baby!"

    Liu Zhijiang, who had just returned from washing clothes outside, was very happy to hear this.

    "Hehe, some time ago, your sister-in-law and I went to the Qingyang Temple on the mountain to offer incense. The old temple master said that we can be sincere and our wishes come true. I didn't expect that I really got a daughter!" Liu Zhijiang laughed.  speak.

    Although he knew that this was not his own daughter, but picked it up, but he also picked it up with his own hands, and it will be his own daughter when he grows up.

    Mrs. Liu was very happy, "Since my wish has come true, when the child is older and the family is free, I will go to the mountain to fulfill my wish!"

    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Liu entered the house with a large bowl of brown sugar eggs.

    Now the eldest daughter-in-law needs to breastfeed two children. If she doesn’t eat good food, how can she have enough milk?

    Seeing her mother-in-law brought such a large bowl of brown sugar and egg water into her sister-in-law's room, Wu Xiao'e, Liu Zhihe's daughter-in-law, suddenly became a little unhappy.

    "It's also about giving birth. At that time, I could have two eggs in the bowl. Look at my sister-in-law's bowl, there are probably five or six!" Wu Xiao'e whispered.

    Liu Zhihu's daughter-in-law Wang Taohua, who was working with Wu Xiao'e in the kitchen, said with a smile, "Don't be jealous, our mother-in-law is a good mother-in-law in the village! She never cares about her daughter-in-law, even if you were confinement at that time.  Short for you to eat and drink!

    The mother-in-law now cooks so many brown sugar eggs for the sister-in-law, so she also hopes that the sister-in-law can eat more and have more milk.  After all, I have to breastfeed two children, and after having two children, I have a big body deficit, so I should make up for it!  After all, sister-in-law is not young, if she can't confine herself well, her health will be bad!  "

    Wu Xiaoe felt a little embarrassed when she heard what Wang Taohua said, and said embarrassingly, "Hehe, I'm just talking, and I don't have any other meaning!"

    "I knew that the second sister-in-law was just talking, and she had no other meaning!" Wang Taohua said with a smile, "Who doesn't know that our old lady likes her granddaughter, and after looking forward to eight grandchildren, she finally has a little girl.  Jiao, it's no wonder Grandma is so happy!"

    "Third brother and sister, you are still young, maybe your next child will be a girl." Wu Xiaoe said with a smile, following Wang Taohua's topic.

    Wang Taohua shook her head, "When I gave birth to Qilang last time, I hurt my body. I think I will only have two sons in this life! When the time comes, second sister-in-law, you may be in good health, so maybe you can consider having another one!"

    "I really want to have another baby, but I don't know what's going on. I just can't get pregnant. Anyway, I have two sons now. It depends on fate. Don't worry!" Wu Xiao'e said with a smile, and she didn't have so many regrets.

    Liu Dalang, Liu Erlang and others all wanted to visit their sister, but they were all kicked out by Liu Zhijiang.

    The wife had just given birth and was very tired, and the child fell asleep, after letting these skinny boys in.  Not only was the noise so loud that the wife couldn't sleep, but it also woke up the two sleeping children.

    Although the sons and nephews have some regrets, they also understand.

    After being kicked out by Liu Zhijiang, they went back to their rooms to rest.

    In the dead of night, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu are old and sleep less, and wake up before dawn.

    "Old man, I have something to tell you!" Granny Liu said in a low voice.

    "What are you talking about?" Old man Liu was quite surprised.

    "Actually, the eldest daughter-in-law only gave birth to Hachiro, and the little granddaughter was not her own, but was picked up by Zhijiang when she was washing clothes by the river last night! There was no one around at that time, so I decided to adopt this child, let us  There is a little granddaughter at home." Mrs. Liu said softly.

    Old man Liu was taken aback for a moment, finally sighed slightly, and nodded, "Saving someone's life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, so let's take it as doing good deeds! Besides, since Zhi Zhijiang met him, and it happened to be the eldest daughter-in-law  This day of childbirth is a fate with our family."

    "I think the same way. Although the child has suffered some grievances, he is very healthy.? Take good care of it and grow up safely and healthily!  "Granny Liu said with a smile.

    Having been a stable woman for so many years, although she is not a doctor, she can tell whether the child is healthy or not.

    "That's good!" Old man Liu couldn't fall asleep, and then got up.

    I moved some rattan out of the thatched shed where the sundries were stored, and started weaving baskets.

    Although it costs only three Wen each, the rattan is cut from the mountain and does not cost money.

    Compiling more than a dozen a month can also earn thirty or forty pennies.

    After a while, Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe, and Liu Zhihu also got up and came out of the house.

    Some weaved baskets, some carried water, and some cleaned the yard.

    The second daughter-in-law, Wu Xiaoe, and the third daughter-in-law Wang Taohua also got up and started cooking.

    During the meal, Wu Xiaoe and Wang Taohua went to see Zhao Xiaolan, and by the way, also looked at the newly born twins.

    When they came in, they saw Zhao Xiaolan breastfeeding the child.

    Liu Yiyi was already hungry, waving her little arms, babbling, she wanted to eat milk first.

    Sure enough, Zhao Xiaolan saw Liu Yiyi's eagerness, so she picked up Liu Yiyi first, and fed her first, "No hurry, no hurry, eat slowly"

    Having experienced hunger, and it was just after birth, Liu Yiyi cherished the hard-won "ration" very much, and ate it with big mouthfuls.

    Sweet and fragrant.

    Fortunately, Zhao Xiaolan has enough milk to feed Liu Yiyi well.

    Liu Yiyi, who had eaten and drank enough, was satisfied.

    Just now Zhao Xiaolan hugged her son Liu Balang and started breastfeeding, when Wu Xiaoe and Wang Taohua came in.

    "Sister-in-law, congratulations, you have a little padded jacket as you wished." Wu Xiao'e said with a smile, very envious and greedy.

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled slightly, "Yes, my hard work is not in vain."

    "By the way, sister-in-law, your mother-in-law touched your belly before and didn't say it was twins. How did you give birth to twins?" Wu Xiaoe was a little puzzled.

    After all, the mother-in-law is a stable woman, so she should be able to find out whether she has twins.

    "Xiao Jiu'er is too young, and my mother-in-law didn't think of it!" Zhao Xiaolan smiled, this Wu Xiao'e has a lot of eyes, so I'd better be careful in the future, don't talk about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship

    ?

    Wu Xiao'e, Wang Taohua heard this, and did not suspect him.

    Wang Taohua said with a smile, and put a piece of cloth on the bed, "Sister-in-law, this is a piece of fine cloth I bought, and you left it for the two children to make two summer clothes."

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled lightly and thanked: "Thank you, third brother and sister, this floral cloth is beautiful, and it will be hot in a month or two. It is the most comfortable to wear as small clothes."

    Seeing Wang Taohua send things, Wu Xiaoe was a little embarrassed, she didn't prepare anything, she smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, when the child is older, I will buy some fabrics."

    This Wu Xiao'e has always been stingy, Zhao Xiaolan has been her sister-in-law for ten years, how can she not understand Wu Xiao'e?

    "Hehe, that's fine, anyway, it's all a matter of heart." Zhao Xiaolan smiled.

    She gave birth to four babies and five children, and this Wu Xiao'e gave birth to two, so this Wu Xiao'e felt that she was at a loss and was unwilling to spend any more money.

    Wang Taohua looked at the two children and said with a smile: "This Hachiro is bigger than Xiao Jiu'er, but Xiao Jiu'er is small, but he is very flexible!"

    "Yeah, this girl is very painful. Balang cried two or three times at night. This girl stopped crying after eating and drinking, even when she was awake." Zhao Xiaolan's heart was soft and warm.

    So well-behaved, as if she was afraid that others would not want her.

    Liu Yiyi slept through the night, had enough food and drink, and was full of strength.  Although it is only waving its small arms, in the eyes of adults, it is already very lively.

    At this time Liu Yiyi opened her eyes, looked at her mother and two aunts in front of her, and then grinned, trying to please her cuteness, so that she will have a better life in the future.

    As for her adult soul, there is no bottom line, Liu Yiyi doesn't care at all.

    What's the bottom line?

    Can't eat again!

    The most important thing is to be able to live now, and to live well.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi smiling, Wang Taohua was very happy, "Sister-in-law, look, look, Xiao Jiuer smiled at me, she must like me very much"

    "Obviously she is smiling at me too, and likes me too!" Wu Xiaoe's heart melted when she saw the soft little niece.

    Although she hasn't opened her eyes yet, her facial features are exquisite, and she will definitely be a soft and cute little girl in the future.

    "Hehe, you are Xiaojiu'er's aunt, so of course I like you." Zhao Xiaolan was happy in her heart, this child is really distressing.

    At this time, Mrs. Liu came in with a large bowl of egg noodles, "Don't cry, Xiaolan, you should eat it while it's hot. If you don't have enough, just say, I'll make it again. I must be full to have some food."  Grandma, Balang and Xiaojiu'er can eat enough."

    "Thank you mother!" Zhao Xiaolan thanked, her mother-in-law is a stable woman who will take care of her daughter-in-law's confinement.

    The three daughter-in-laws in the family are pregnant, giving birth, and confinement are all handled by Mrs. Liu, so the three daughter-in-laws are in good health, and the children are also healthy. Even Wang Taohua was so dangerous back then, but she can still save her life.  Mother and child are safe.

    "You are my daughter-in-law, and you gave me such a good grandson, granddaughter. As a mother-in-law, I should take care of you. Let's compare our hearts. I will treat you well when you need me. When I am old, don't you  Are the three still serving me well?" Mrs. Liu said with a smile.

    She came from being a daughter-in-law. She was trained by her mother-in-law a lot back then, and she knew the hardships of being a daughter-in-law, so after she had a daughter-in-law, she thought that she could not be as harsh as her mother-in-law was to her at the beginning.

    Although she served her mother-in-law for a period of time when she was old, she cursed the old woman to die early all the time in her heart.

    She didn't want her daughter-in-law to be like this in the future, so she put her heart into her heart and tried her best to be nice to her daughter-in-law.

    If the daughter-in-law has a conscience, she will naturally treat her well.

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard what her mother-in-law said, she didn't care about eating, and quickly said: "Mother, you are the first one in our Liujia Village for your daughter-in-law, no different from your own mother. My mother said that I am a great blessing.  If you enjoy happiness in your mother’s family, you will enjoy even more happiness in your in-law’s family.”

    Granny Liu listened to it, and it was quite useful.

    Her kindness, my daughter-in-law remembered.

    After Wu Xiao'e heard this, she took Mrs. Liu's arm and said gratefully: "Hey, it is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. You also know about my natal family. I was sold to Liu's family by my parents, and the dowry is all accepted.  , I don’t even give you a single dowry. I’m still worried about getting married, but my mother is also very kind to me, so I’m truly blessed.”

    Wang Taohua smiled coquettishly, "Hehe, my mother-in-law is my distant cousin. Back then, my mother took a fancy to her character and asked someone to match her. After coming to the Liu family, I have lived a comfortable life. Thank you, mother-in-law.  Love us so much."Granny Liu smiled, "Everyone is conscientious, well, your sister-in-law wants to eat, you two come out, there is still a lot of work at home!"

    Granny Liu took away her second daughter-in-law and third daughter-in-law, and Zhao Xiaolan ate egg noodles in the house alone.

    Liu Yiyi can tell what kind of people they are from the conversations between Mrs. Liu, mother Zhao Xiaolan, second aunt, and third aunt.

    Although the second aunt and the third aunt have different personalities and thoughts, they are not bad.

    Her current mother, Zhao Xiaolan, is also a formidable eloquent.

    As for the grandmother, she is an amazing old lady who not only has the skills of midwifery, but also how to behave.

    The three daughters-in-law respected her very much and were very close to her, which showed that the old lady was very skilled.

    First of all, give kindness to the daughter-in-law, treat them well, and take care of them with all my heart, and then use the authority of the mother-in-law to give both kindness and power.

    Even if the daughter-in-law has great abilities, she can't escape her palm, and she is willing to honor her.

    Liu Yiyi is very satisfied with such a family. Although it is not a wealthy family like before, they have no worries about food and clothing, and the family is harmonious.

    It's easier to grow up in such a family life.

    After she was full and sleepy, she yawned, and Liu Yiyi soon fell asleep.

    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. According to the custom in the past, the children should be bathed for the third time, but Mrs. Liu said that the twin children are weak, so they canceled the third bath.

    Wait until the full moon, and set up a few more tables.

    In Liujia Village and even several surrounding villages, the children are basically delivered by Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu is usually a good person, so everyone heard that the twin children are a little weak, so they came to visit one after another.

    Some gave a dozen eggs, some gave two packs of brown sugar, and some gave a few feet of cloth

    Originally, for the sake of prudence, Mrs. Liu didn't want to be too ostentatious.

    It is publicized that the two children are twins, but the figures of the two children look like normal children, for fear of arousing suspicion from others.

    So many things were sent, Mrs. Liu selected some of these things, took them out and distributed them to the children, and sent all the rest to Zhao Xiaolan's room.

    There is no reason for her as a mother-in-law to covet her daughter-in-law's things. Besides, there is no shortage of these at home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315: A Crying Child Has Milk

    ?

    With the care of her mother-in-law, Zhao Xiaolan's confinement was done well, and she acted like a child. She gave birth to twins and went directly to confinement.

    Wu Xiaoe was very envious, but she only said a few words in front of Wang Taohua, and she didn't dare to be in front of her mother-in-law at all.

    After the full moon, Liu Yiyi ate well, and Zhao Xiaolan took pity on Liu Yiyi's small size and thinness. Every time she nursed her milk, she always fed Liu Yiyi first.

    Liu Yiyi is also an honest one, in order to be full and grow strong, she always eats more than half of her milk.

    It's the same today. Fortunately, my mother has a lot of milk to feed her and my brother.

    However, after a hundred days of this situation, the milk is not enough to eat.

    Granny Liu bought a milk-producing ewe for her child to drink.

    The weather was hot, and although the goat milk had been boiled again, the taste was really bad. Liu Yiyi couldn't drink it, so she decided not to drink it.

    The little face was flushed from crying, sobbing.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi gave full play to her acting skills, and the crying child had milk, but she didn't drink goat's milk.

    "Mother, you see Xiao Jiu'er crying like this, don't give her goat's milk, give Balang's goat's milk, is it okay?"  Milk.

    But now the younger daughter doesn't want to drink it, so she won't drink it.

    Granny Liu nodded, "That's fine, you feed Xiao Jiu'er first, and I'll feed Balang the goat's milk."

    Hachiro is also a good baby. Although the smell of goat milk is very strong, he has a good appetite. He actually drank half a bowl, and in the end he was still a little bit unsatisfied.

    Seeing that Balang is willing to drink, Zhao Xiaolan and Mrs. Liu are relieved.

    "It's good to be able to drink it. When the child grows up, he can drink rice soup and eat steamed eggs. Let's arrange it like this now, and don't wrong the two children." Granny Liu confessed that she would love her grandchildren.

    "I remember, mother." Zhao Xiaolan nodded, then looked at Liu Yiyi who was well fed and well-fed in her arms, and nodded her little nose, "You girl, you have been sensible since you were a child."

    Old lady Liu smiled slightly, "It's good for a girl to be smart, otherwise she will grow up, get married, be too stupid, and be bullied."

    At this time Liu Yiyi was able to laugh out loud, "Hahaha"

    "Hey, if you're smart, you'll be happy!" Mrs. Liu reached out and tapped Liu Yiyi's chubby face. That pink and tender face was particularly smooth and elastic.

    "Hahaha" Liu Yiyi waved her hands and feet together.

    It is summer now, she is wearing a thin shirt, her arms and legs are fleshy and pink, she has a small round face, big eyes, the black eyeballs are big and black, and the eyelashes are curled up.

    Although the appearance of the Liu family is not bad in the countryside, the men are all tall and strong, and the women are fat and thin, but they are only average.

    Coupled with years of hard work, he was tanned.

    Although women seldom go to the fields, they are just rural women who are more efficient in cleaning up.

    But Liu Yiyi's appearance is really prettier than the lucky dolls in the New Year pictures.

    Seeing her granddaughter smiling now, Mrs. Liu stretched out her arms to hug her granddaughter. She couldn't get enough of her. Why is her granddaughter so cute and good-looking?

    "By the way, Xiaolan, this child is full moon, and it's time for us to take our two children to the temple to fulfill our wish. Just in time, let's ask the temple master to give our little Jiu a nice name." Mrs. Liu  Although I think Xiaojiu'er sounds nice, I still think her granddaughter is suitable for having a good and beautiful name.

    "Mother is in charge!" Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, just as she was stuck at home for several months and wanted to go out for a walk.

    "That's okay, I'll tidy up the house in two days, and we'll go to the Taoist temple on the mountain to fulfill our vows." Granny Liu said with a smile.

    Put the grandson on the bed and let him play with the granddaughter on the bed. Mrs. Liu took the bowl and went out to do things.

    Zhao Xiaolan sat on the edge of the bed and watched the children, doing needlework in her hands, and smiled at the two children who were babbling and playing from time to time.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at her elder brother beside her, her big eyes were crooked.

    Dear brother, I'm sorry for stealing your milk!

    But when I grow up, I will definitely repay you twice!

    mwah!

    After becoming a child, Liu Yiyi felt that her mentality also became a doll.

    Especially knowing that Shen Bingzhu is not far away in the Taoist temple, she is even less anxious!

    To eat well and sleep well, to look white, fat, beautiful, healthy, and then go to Shen Bing who said she was a little mouse."Revenge".

    It's just that now Shen Bingzhu, I don't know if I can think of her?

    But it doesn't matter, whether Shen Bingzhu can think about her or not, Liu Yiyi will never let him go.

    Thinking of the air crash in the previous life, everyone must be safe, right?

    They disappeared out of thin air in the airtight plane, I wonder if it will cause an uproar?

    Did anyone at home see the note she left?

    Will they understand the meaning?  Will you worry about her and miss her?

    These things have already left her, it is impossible for Liu Yiyi to know.

    However, Liu Yiyi has no regrets anymore, the fate of her family has been changed, and she lives happily.

    Even after leaving, I don't feel too much sadness or regret.

    There are joys and sorrows, and the moon is cloudy and sunny. This matter is difficult to complete in ancient times.

    Nung, moon and new moon!

    Liu Yiyi prayed at this place for the family members of her previous life to be safe, healthy and happy.

    From now on, she will start a new life in this dynasty called Dajin.

    Granny Liu packed up and prepared tributes, then put her grandchildren in big baskets, took her eldest son and daughter-in-law each with a basket, and went to Qingyang Temple early in the morning.

    The back mountain in the early morning is very cool, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, but it is not beautiful.

    Liu Yiyi was lying in the basket, dangling.

    When her grandmother occasionally lifted the basket covered with calico, she looked up and looked outside.

    In the blue sky, white clouds float, and under the white clouds, small birds sing.

    The trees are shady and the mountains are full of flowers.

    Accompanied by Liu Zhijiang, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked for two hours, and finally arrived at Qingyang Temple halfway up the mountain.

    Because Qingyang Temple is very remote, people from several surrounding villages occasionally come to offer incense and pray for prayers, so the incense on the mountain is not very prosperous.

    There are only four people in the whole Qingyang temple, Qingyangzi, the master of Qingyang temple, Shen Bingzhu, the apprentice, and two servants Xiaoxia and Yundong.

    Yun Xia was in charge of cleaning and cooking in Qingyang Temple, Yun Dong was in charge of teaching Shen Bingzhu martial arts, and as for the master of Qingyang Temple, he sat under the shade of a tree and watched the young disciples practice martial arts.

    Hearing a voice in front of the Taoist temple, Yun Dong came out to have a look.

    Seeing Liu Zhijiang, Yun Dong was slightly taken aback. That day, he was hiding behind a tree, just in time to see Liu Zhijiang cheerfully picking up the baby girl in the wooden basin.

    "Xiao Xianchang, are we here to fulfill our wish? Is the temple master here?" Granny Liu said with a smile, and then put a basket of steamed steamed buns and a roast chicken on the altar table.

    "Wait a moment, I'll call the master over." Yun Dong said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Crying for You, Scaring You!

    ?

    In fact, they are not Taoist priests at all, they just found this clean and peaceful place to stay, and in order to deceive others, they pretended to be Taoist priests.

    He is not good at talking. Although he is wearing Taoist clothes, he does not pretend to be like him. Let Qingyangzi, who is the best at pretending, come over.

    The master Qingyangzi can pinch and count, so he pretends so well!

    The villagers at the foot of the mountain were all fooled by the master into becoming loyal believers of Qingyang Temple.

    "My lord, Mrs. Liu at the foot of the mountain brought her grandchildren to offer incense and fulfill her wish." Yun Dong whispered, "The girl among them was the one we rescued back then."

    Qingyangzi's eyes lit up when he heard that he fulfilled his wish, "Oh, I have to go and see!"

    The common people around come to fulfill their vows, usually giving some chicken and duck, and today they can eat meat.

    It just so happened that Shen Bingzhu had finished his martial arts training, and he also wanted to see what the girl who looked like a little mouse looked like back then.

    In any case, he is still the girl's savior!  So he will eat more meat later!

    When a group of people came to the main hall in the front yard, they saw Mrs. Liu, Liu Zhijiang, and Zhao Xiaolan kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Venerable Sanqing, and muttering in low voices.

    After a few people came in, their eyes fell on that oily roast chicken!

    Oops, this chicken is at least four catties!

    This old lady Liu is really honest, such a loyal believer is very rare!

    "Liu Xinshi has fulfilled his wish, congratulations!" Because there are not many believers, Qing Yangzi attaches great importance to Old Lady Liu, a devout believer.

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she opened her eyes, stood up from the ground, and smiled all over her face, "It was also the blessing of Daozu Sanqing that made my family's wish come true and finally got a girl."

    "Liu Xinshi does good deeds and accumulates virtue, so he will naturally be able to fulfill his wish." Qingyangzi nodded, stroking his beard with both hands, looking mysterious and unpredictable.

    Granny Liu nodded repeatedly, "It's an honor for a believer to be taught by the master. It's just that our farm family doesn't have much money, so we can only prepare some steamed buns and a chicken. I also ask the Taoist ancestor to bless the family and keep the children healthy and healthy!"  "

    "Family who accumulate good deeds, there will always be more celebrations! Your family has always been down-to-earth, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, and you will gain more blessings in the future!" Qingyangzi said with a smile, oh, I can already smell the aroma of roast chicken.

    Granny Liu was even happier when she heard this, "Monastery Master, my granddaughter is hard-earned, please Guanru give my granddaughter a good name!"

    Qing Yangzi nodded, then stretched out his hand to lift off the floral cloth on the basket, and looked at the girl inside.

    Ouch, my little boy, he has never seen such a pink, tender, soft and cute baby girl at his age!

    That day, the baby girl was abandoned after she was born, and she wandered in the wooden basin all night. She was small, thin and dark, and was called a little mouse by the apprentice!

    Now it has become a fragrant and soft milk baby.

    Seeing the little old man again, Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, she moved her little hands, and babbled in her mouth

    This girl is also very lucky and lucky.

    Qingyangzi thought for a while, then stretched out his right hand to calculate, his lips moved slightly, as if reciting a mysterious spell, and then said softly: "This little girl has a destiny with Willow, so let's call her Liu Yiyi, let me go  , Yang Liu Yiyi"

    Hearing this name, Liu Yiyi "hahaha" Xiao Naiyin laughed, as if she liked this name very much.

    Granny Liu, Liu Zhijiang, and Zhao Xiaolan were all taken aback.

    The daughter was picked up under the willow tree at the entrance of the village, isn't it related to the hundreds of years old willow tree?

    It's just how can the watchman know?

    Could it be calculated?

    Oops, then the viewer is amazing!

    Liu Zhijiang was puzzled, and couldn't help asking: "Monastery Master, why do you say that my daughter is destined to have a relationship with Liu Shu?

    "Huh?" Qingyangzi was taken aback, feeling as if he had slipped his mouth, but it doesn't matter, he will pretend to cover it up, "Hehe, don't say it, don't say it. God knows, you know, I know!"

    Liu Zhijiang was suddenly unaware of the Ming calendar, and nodded repeatedly, "The viewer is brilliant!"

    At this time, the seven-year-old Shen Bingzhu looked at the pink and glutinous dumplings in the bamboo basket, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Master, this"

    "This little girl is a lucky one." Qing Yangzi hurriedly said first, afraid that the disciple would slip up.

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood, "This little sister is so cute!"

    While speaking, Shen Bingzhu reached out and pinched Liu Yiyi's small face.

    ?Seeing Shen Bingzhu appearing in front of her, Liu Yiyi stared with big round eyes.

    Although the two were husband and wife in the previous life, now Liu Yiyi can be sure that Shen Bingzhu has no memory of her previous life.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi was depressed for a while, but when she thought of the vows they had made, they would be together forever.

    Liu Yiyi smiled evilly, no matter what kind of identity Shen Bingzhu had, she couldn't escape her palm!

    Just when Liu Yiyi was feeling proud, she suddenly found that her face was pinched by Shen Bingzhu.

    The little arms and legs kicked and waved, but to no avail.

    Liu Yiyi opened Fenfen's little mouth, crying loudly.

    Cry for you, scare you!

    Sure enough, after Liu Yiyi burst into tears, Shen Bingzhu immediately withdrew her hand in fright, and the child took two steps back, quite at a loss.

    "I I didn't do it on purpose!" Shen Bingzhu stammered in a Taoist robe.

    Liu Zhijun and Zhao Xiaolan are very distressed, but they also know that children are not serious.

    Seeing her little granddaughter blushing, Mrs. Liu hurriedly took her little granddaughter out of the basket, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, little brother is playing with you"

    The tears in Liu Yiyi's big eyes were like broken pearls, her pitiful appearance made people feel distressed.

    "Wow wow wow wow" Liu Yiyi yelled as if complaining.

    Shen Bingzhu hid behind Qingyangzi in fright, secretly looking at Liu Yiyi.

    He just couldn't believe that the little black mouse before had turned into such a white, plump, juicy and tender baby.

    He really didn't pinch her on purpose!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi crying non-stop, Shen Bingzhu felt a little guilty, thinking that he saved Liu Yiyi that day and Liu Yiyi had some fate, so he took out a jade pendant from his bosom, and then came to Granny Liu's side again  , stand on tiptoe.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. If I give you this jade pendant, it's my apology!" Shen Bingzhu put the green jade pendant in Liu Yiyi's hand.

    Seeing the jade pendant with big eyes, Liu Yiyi was stunned.

    Oops, this is Shen Bingzhu's Ice Bamboo Jade Pendant, which can open the space and enter the space.

    Such a good thing, since Shen Bingzhu gave it to her, of course Liu Yiyi would not refuse, the little paw tried to grab it a few times, and finally got it in his hand.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu quickly said: "Oh, this is too expensive, I dare not take it. Please put it away quickly, Yiyi can't accept such an expensive gift." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 317 The jade pendant that no one can take away

    ?

    Qing Yangzi was taken aback when he saw Shen Bingzhu give Liu Yiyi the jade pendant he had brought since he was a child, but since he gave it, he would not stop him.

    Acting as one pleases is his principle of raising Shen Bingzhu.

    Granny Liu reached out to grab it, but Liu Yiyi held it tightly and would not let go.

    "Xiaolan, come and take out the jade pendant from Yiyi's hand" Mrs. Liu was holding the child in one hand, but she couldn't open Liu Yiyi's little hand with the other, and she became anxious.

    The jade pendant is mine!  No one can take away my jade pendant!

    Don't give it, don't give it, don't give it!

    Liu Yiyi used all her breastfeeding strength to hold it tightly.

    This is the "token of love" that Shen Bingzhu gave her, and she will never return it no matter what.

    Zhao Xiaolan came over and tried to break Liu Yiyi's hand, but Liu Yiyi burst into tears, "Wow"

    Crying in a shrill voice, those who hear it are sad, and those who hear it cry!

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, a little distressed, "Don't hurt Yiyi, I gave it to Yiyi, not to you, why are you so anxious?"

    "ButKe Yiyi is a child, and she still doesn't know how to refuse such an expensive gift." Granny Liu smiled bitterly. Her granddaughter had never cried so sadly before, and she felt very distressed.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Then wait until she is sensible before deciding whether to accept the jade pendant or not? But before that, put this jade pendant by her side first."

    Liu Yiyi cried loudly, clutching the jade pendant tightly, the belt of her clothes opened while struggling, revealing the green bamboo birthmark on Liu Yiyi's chest.

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "The bamboo on my jade pendant is the same as the bamboo on Yiyi's body. It's a perfect match. Don't refuse Grandma Liu."

    Hearing this, Qingyangzi also smiled and said: "Yes, it's all fate. Since my little disciple said so, let it be. Don't refuse Liu Xinshi. He will often come to offer incense in the future. Sanqing  Daozu will definitely bless your family."

    After Qingyangzi said this, as a loyal believer, Mrs. Liu nodded, "Thank you, Lord, for your reward."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she stopped crying immediately, and her ice bamboo jade pendant was saved.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, everyone laughed, such a young child knows how to protect what he likes.

    After fulfilling her wish, Mrs. Liu left Qingyang Temple with her son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter.

    Although it is on the mountain, there will still be sunlight shining through the gaps between the trees, so Mrs. Liu continued to cover the basket with a floral cloth.

    "Zhijiang, Xiaolan, you heard it too. From now on, our little Jiu'er will be named Liu Yiyi! Even the master of the temple said that our little Jiu'er is blessed, and we will treat her well in the future.

    We can't treat her differently because she is not our own, but love her more.  "Granny Liu said with a smile.

    "Mother, don't worry! Since we adopted Yiyi, we will treat them as our own daughters, and of course we must treat this girl well, so we won't lose little Jiu'er!" Liu Zhijiang said with a smile.

    Thinking that he has a little padded jacket, I feel very proud and happy.

    Zhao Xiaolan also smiled softly, "Mother, Yiyi was abandoned when she was born, and her life is very hard, but it is a blessing to meet our family who are harmonious!

    Let's do our best to treat him well, this girl seems to be spiritual, take good care of your body when you are old, live a long life, and wait for your granddaughter to grow up to honor your old man!  "

    Mrs. Liu laughed loudly after hearing this, "The old fairy has said that my granddaughter is blessed. I really want to live a long life and live a long life, waiting to enjoy the blessings of my granddaughter! But my son and grandson are also very lucky.  Okay, everyone is filial!"

    Talking and laughing along the way, fortunately, the back mountain has a strong shade and is not hot.

    Liu Yiyi held the jade pendant in the basket, and there was a chilly feeling in the jade pendant.

    Just like this is the ice bamboo jade pendant!

    Holding the jade pendant, Liu Yiyi felt a wisp of smoke rising from the jade pendant, and then looked at the jade pendant in her hand again.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded and quite surprised.

    The jade pendant in her hand was originally emerald green, but now it turned into pure white!

    Could it be that this jade pendant is fake?

    Just when Liu Yiyi was astonished, she suddenly felt a little heat in her chest, but she was too young to see it, and with the other hand, she touched the bamboo birthmark.

    It's hot, don't you know you're burned?

    With these questions in mind, Liu Yiyi entered the space in the rickety basket, but Liu Yiyi was worried that her grandmother would find out, so she rushed to the room again.come out.

    On the way, I ate milk in a daze.

    Back home, Zhao Xiaolan put Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang together on the bed to sleep.  Seeing that Liu Yiyi was still holding the jade pendant in her hand, she wanted to help take it off so as not to lose it.

    But she found that the jade pendant had turned white!

    Along the way, only their husband and wife, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, did not meet anyone else, so no one would drop their bags?

    What the hell is going on?

    Zhao Xiaolan didn't dare to be careless, so she hurried to call her mother-in-law and her husband, "Mother, look at the jade pendant in Xiao Jiu'er's hand, why did it change color?"

    Mrs. Liu was also taken aback for a moment, examined it carefully, and was very puzzled.

    Carefully took the crystal clear jade pendant from her granddaughter's hand and inspected it in front of her eyes, but she couldn't see why.

    "This thing looks more valuable than green ones, and we can't take it out and ask others, so you put the jade pendant away and give it to Xiao Jiu'er when she grows up." Although Granny Liu couldn't figure it out, she  She is very worldly, and very cautious.

    If someone knows that their family has a good jade pendant, they will miss it and will come to steal it sooner or later.

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded, with a serious expression, "Well, that's good, I'll keep it safe."

    Mrs. Liu saw her granddaughter and grandson sleeping soundly, and smiled kindly, "Good boy! You have been raised well and carefully, so I am at ease. Now that the weather is getting hotter and there are more mosquitoes, you have to be careful, don't let  Mosquito bites!"

    "Mom, I remembered, be careful!" Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, adults are more careful, and children can be more comfortable.

    Granny Liu left satisfied and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Let's talk about Qingyang temple, after Mrs. Liu and her party left, Qingyangzi turned around and went to get the roast chicken, but Shen Bingzhu was the closest, and had already quickly ran to the offering table, and quickly tore off two chicken legs.

    "Haha, master, the chicken leg is mine, and the fat chicken butt is yours." Shen Bingzhu laughed, and ran away before the master chased him.

    Seeing this, Qingyangzi yelled, "You little bastard, I am the master of the temple, this chicken should be mine, you go and eat big steamed buns."

    "Humph, master, don't even think about eating alone. I'm grown up now, so I can't be fooled." Shen Bingzhu was already holding the chicken leg, and he was up and down quickly, and there was no one there.

    "This scoundrel!" Qingyangzi jumped, turned around and came back, "Didn't you say that you only took two chicken legs? Why is the part where the chicken legs are up and the chicken head and neck is missing?"

    Yun Dong whispered: "Monastery Master, just now, my junior brother took a few bites while you were not paying attention."

    "How many bites? You ate half a chicken in a few bites?" Qing Yangzi didn't believe it.

    Yun Dong smiled sarcastically, "Xiao Xia and I also ate a little" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318

    ?

    "You bastards only care about eating for themselves, and don't respect the old at all!" Qingyangzi was furious, and finally got some meat, but was snatched by these three brats.

    "Master, if you want us to respect the old, you have to love the young first We haven't eaten meat for three months" Yun Dong whispered.

    "All of you are also very skilled in martial arts, and you are good at hunting and fishing, how can you have no meat to eat?" Qingyangzi retorted with a glare.

    "Our martial arts are good. We can hunt prey and catch fish, but we don't know how to do it. Yun Xia's cooking skill is to cook the food well enough to fill the stomach. If you want to eat delicious food,  Hehe, forget it!" Yun Dong rolled his eyes and said.

    After hearing this, Qingyangzi felt a little embarrassed, "Hehe, when someone donates merit, I will take you down the mountain to eat delicious food!"

    "Monastery Master, let's forget it, the thirty or fifty renminbi a month is not enough to buy a roast chicken!" Taking advantage of Qingyangzi's inattention, Yundong quickly brought a long chicken neck and gave it to the chicken.  Qingyangzi left a chicken head and a chicken butt.

    Qingyangzi sighed, he is not a qualified temple master, he has a lot of silver, but he can't spend it lavishly.

    When he reacted, there was only a chicken head and a chicken butt left, "You bastardsyou can eat each and every one of them, and the half-sized ones eat the poor"

    There is also a chicken head and a chicken butt, barely satisfying my gluttony.

    Spring passed and winter came, and the year turned, Liu Yiyi was already able to walk when she was ten months old.

    Compared with Liu Yiyi's dexterity, Liu Balang is a bit stupid.

    Liu Balang is now crawling all over the yard, beating dogs and chasing chickens. Two days ago, Mrs. Liu took them out, and Liu Balang, a little idiot, actually picked up sheep droppings on the ground.

    If Liu Yiyi hadn't discovered it early, Xiaopang knocked out the sheep dung in her brother's hand, it is estimated that her brother would have really become a child who used to eat shit.

    Liu Yiyi opened her arms, stood up tremblingly and walked.

    At this moment, the gate opened, and old man Liu led his sons and grandchildren carrying hoes and shovels in from the outside.

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily, her big eyes were watery, her small mouth opened and she called sweetly, "Grandpa, daddy, uncle, brother"

    Everyone smiled when they heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    "Oh, my little Jiu'er is so smart, he can actually talk Little Jiu'er, what are you calling me?" The eldest brother Liu Dalang ran over excitedly, hugged Liu Yiyi and asked with a smile.

    "Big brother!" Liu Yiyi replied sweetly, and the chubby hand patted big brother's face twice.

    "What about me" Liu Erlang also came over.

    My own sister, no matter how cute she looks!

    Liu Yiyi's big eyes turned into crescents, "Second brother is great!"

    "What about me?" Liu Sanlang also squeezed over, "How am I?"

    "Hello third brother!" Liu Yiyi never refused to come, showing the cutest side to all the brothers.

    Liu Sanlang smiled so hard that he couldn't see his teeth, "Xiao Jiuer said I'm good"

    So many brothers come back from the outside every day, they will do this trick.  Especially after Liu Yiyi could speak, she couldn't get tired of it.

    Seeing so many brothers, Liu Yiyi felt very happy.

    In her previous life, she had older sisters and younger sisters, but most of the time, she protected her sisters, protected her family, and paid her own care and love.

    Reborn in ancient times, Liu Yiyi felt that God intended to reward her by arranging such a good family for her, with so many family members and brothers who loved and protected her.

    Although poor, Liu Yiyi liked it very much.

    Now Liu Yiyi really wants to grow up quickly, and then use her ability to help the family get rich, so that the family can live a good life with enough food, clothing and warmth to live in a big house.

    Now it is spring plowing, Mrs. Liu is at home with Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang, and then she has to cook and clean the yard.

    Zhao Xiaolan took her sister-in-law and young sons and nephews to hunt pigweed.

    Old man Liu took his three sons and several grandsons who were over ten years old to plow and fertilize the land, and then planted crops.  There are no cattle in the family, and the land at home is turned by hand.

    The strong father and uncles pulled the plow in front, the grandfather supported the plow behind, and the brothers smashed the upturned clods of soil

    Such work efficiency is too low, but there is no good way.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to help, but she was only a one-year-old child, and she couldn't do anything other than protect herself and entertain her relatives in colorful clothes.other things.

    While eating dinner, someone pushed the door and came in, "Second Uncle, are you home?"

    "So it's Zhiming, what's the matter?" Old man Liu who was about to eat asked, "Have you eaten yet?"

    Liu Zhiming sat down on an empty bench next to the dining table without any politeness, "I haven't eaten yet, Second Uncle's food is delicious, so I won't be polite."

    Now we are plowing in the spring and doing a lot of work, so we eat thick porridge at night.

    However, there is a definite number. After Liu Zhiming comes, he will sit at the dinner table, and he must be divided from other people's jobs.

    The faces of the others were not good, but they didn't say anything.

    Granny Liu went to serve Liu Zhiming a bowl of porridge, "There are many people in the family, and the cooking is just right. I didn't know you were here, so this is all the porridge. Zhiming, you will eat as you please."

    Liu Zhiming didn't dislike it. In fact, he had already eaten at home, but he couldn't get enough of that food at all, so after coming here, he deliberately said that he didn't eat.

    "Zhiming, what's the matter?" Liu Zhijiang frowned and asked, even if the farmer had something to do, he wouldn't come over for dinner.

    But this Liu Zhiming is here to make a living.

    "Zhijiang, it's really not a big deal, but my grandma said, you go to cultivate land for my family first tomorrow." Liu Zhiming smiled, as if it was a matter of course, and said while eating.

    When Liu Zhijiang heard this, he cursed inwardly, it was really bad.

    But thinking about it, I couldn't help but sneer in my heart, this uncle's family's good deeds will never be his family's turn.

    Granny Liu looked at the old man, then at her three unhappy sons, and sighed, "Eat first, I'm tired after a day's work, let's talk after eating."

    Old man Liu was a little embarrassed, and didn't know whether to answer or not for a while.

    Last year, they started plowing the land because they first planted the land for the eldest family.  At that time, his family did not catch the spring rain, and the germination was not good. The whole family drank porridge for a whole year, but it was still not enough to eat.

    He went to his eldest brother's house to borrow some food, but was directly rejected.

    In the end, I couldn't, and I borrowed two sacks of food from a friend who had a good relationship with me in the village, so I barely survived until now.

    If they agree again this year, the three sons probably won't be happy, and the grandson in the family is growing up day by day. The dozen or so members of this family depend on the output of the field.

    People deceive the earth for a while, and the earth deceives people for a year.

    Old man Liu didn't dare to agree rashly, because he would delay his family's farming season.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 The Unreasonable Old Lady

    ?

    The dinner time, which was originally a harmonious atmosphere, became quiet at this time, and no one spoke.  Everyone was very worried that old man Liu would agree.

    After drinking half a bowl of thick porridge, Liu Zhiming's stomach was full.

    "Second Uncle, I've already brought the words, don't forget to go tomorrow, I've been tired all day, and I should go back to rest." Liu Zhiming smiled, thinking that he wouldn't have to do heavy work tomorrow, and suddenly felt relaxed.

    Everyone was anxious, Liu Zhijiang frowned and said, "Father, what do you think? Uncle's family has more than a dozen people, and there are a lot of people. It's not that no one is working, nor is it that we can't afford to hire people to work. Why should we let us go?"  Work?"

    "Zhijiang, how do you say this? We are all one family, why are we so divided? Besides, what is the difference between my family's work and yours' work? Don't say these outlandish words, let others see it as a joke  .” Liu Zhiming smiled, like a smiling tiger, not angry at all.

    It's okay for Liu Zhijiang to have an opinion!

    When Liu Zhihe heard this, he sneered twice, "Bah, if this is the case, then your family will work for my family first, and then work for your family when it is finished."

    "We are a big family, the elders and children are orderly, and the grandmother is still in our house. You can't be unfilial, just think about yourself, not your grandmother." Liu Zhiming said quickly, carrying the grandmother out, suppressing these people with filial piety  .

    Liu Yiyi complained in her heart when she heard Liu Zhiming's words, this Liu Zhiming is shameless enough!

    "It's right to take care of grandma. Grandma is at your house, but last year our family ate bran swallowed vegetables, and we didn't miss the one tael of silver and one hundred catties of rice for grandma. Why are we not filial?  If you Liu Zhiming talk nonsense again, don't blame me for beating you." Liu Zhihe said angrily.

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.

    "Second Uncle, the head of the family hasn't said anything yet, you juniors are always talking about it, do you want to rebel?" Liu Zhiming said quickly, he knew that the Second Uncle was filial, and that the Second Uncle could call the shots.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes turned to Old Man Liu.

    Old man Liu took a few puffs of dry cigarettes and remained silent, but now everyone was staring at him, and finally sighed and said, "Zhiming, go back and talk to your father and your grandmother. I still remember that I borrowed food from your house last year."  When they were born, they said that they separated, planted their own fields, and ate their own food.

    I am not the only one in my big family, there are seventeen other people, old and young, all counting on the field to eat.  "

    After the old man Liu finished speaking, he knocked off the ash in the dry pipe, turned and entered the house.

    Liu Zhiming was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Second uncle, youyou can't do this? Big brother, second brother is not at home, and my family's 30 acres of land can't be planted  "

    "Your elder brother and second elder brother are both working as accountants in the city. Those who are in charge have a monthly salary. There is not enough manpower. You spend money to hire people to work. I am not literate and have no skills. The only thing I know is farming. This is what I do.  The bread and butter of the whole family." Old man Liu said with a somewhat impatient expression on his face.

    Liu Zhijiang saw that Liu Zhiming still didn't leave, and said angrily, "I've eaten and said something, why don't you leave? Do you still want to stay for one night? But my house doesn't have your big tile-roofed house, I'm afraid you  I'm not used to living here!"

    "We have also done a day's work, we are tired, and we have to rest." Liu Zhihe said, and opened the door to see off the guests.

    Liu Zhiming pointed at Liu Zhijiang angrily, and then looked at Liu Zhihe, "Anyway, my word has reached, if you don't work for my family tomorrow, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    After Liu Zhiqiang finished speaking, he left angrily.

    "Bah!" Liu Zhihe spat at Liu Zhiming's back, very angry.

    With the door closed, the family's good mood was ruined.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry. There are eccentric parents in modern times, as well as in ancient times.

    Fortunately, my grandfather has realized that the rations of a large family are important, and he did not continue to compromise.

    The next day, old man Liu took his children and grandchildren to continue plowing the land instead of working for Dafang.

    Sure enough, at night, an old lady came tremblingly on crutches, crying and fussing, but old man Liu didn't let go.

    "Ms. Zhi Jiang, go clean up the house. It's getting late. The old lady is not planning to go back tonight, so let's rest at our house. Although I, Liu Chengxiang, is poor and my house is not good, I still have my mother  place." Old man Liu said, this time the old mother must not be allowed to cry.

    His family is poor, not as good as his elder brother's, he admits it.

    But this old lady didn't help him. Instead, she benefited from his poor family and gave it to the elder brother's family.

    &nbsp; Isn't his day over?

    There are seventeen people in this family, don't they eat grain and drink northwest wind all day long?

    "Hehe, I've wanted to support my mother-in-law for a long time. The one tael of silver and one hundred catties of rice that I saved, on the contrary, I can get one tael of silver and one hundred catties of rice from my eldest brother's house. I can also take good care of my mother."  Mother, you can rest assured to live in my house." Granny Liu smiled, there were so many people around the door, she couldn't spread a bad reputation.

    When the old lady heard this, she immediately became unhappy, "I don't want to live with you, there is no tile-roofed house to live comfortably in a grass shed! I came here to tell you that I will take a group of young men to work in your elder brother's field tomorrow.  , and then do yours after finishing his work."

    Old man Liu shook his head, "Brother's family really has no one to do the work, so I'll spend money to find someone to do it. My family drank porridge for a year last year, so I can't afford it anymore."

    "Are you resentful that I didn't ask your eldest brother to lend you food?" the old lady asked, looking at old man Liu very dissatisfied.

    Old man Liu shook his head, "You are my mother, even if you killed me, I would not dare to resent you! Besides, I am also stupid. I didn't finish my own work, and I only ended up doing it for others.  If you miss the harvest and fail to harvest, you can’t blame others.”

    "Second brother, that's your elder brother, not someone else!" The old lady stomped her feet and said, "Why don't you just do some work? As for the jabbering?"

    "Since it's not someone else, why does my elder brother's family eat delicious and spicy food, but my family can only drink porridge? If you want me to believe you, that's fine. From now on, the seventeen members of my family will all go to elder brother's house for dinner.  Just as if there was no separation before, I accepted this job." Old man Liu was forced to have no choice.

    "Oh, I haven't had dinner yet, let's go, let's go to your grandpa's house to eat delicious food, spicy food, and meat!" Granny Liu said with a smile, not daring to confront her mother-in-law head-on.

    Mrs. Li at the door smiled and said, "Auntie, the family is separated, and you still let the second brother's family work for the eldest brother, and the family's own field is not plowing? Last year, the farming season was missed, and the Zhijiang family lived well. Others  I don't know, you still don't know?

    If it weren't for my family to pick up food for his family, the whole family might have starved to death.  You said it was a family, but I didn't see the big house supporting the second family!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 The first step to making a fortune

    ?

    When the old lady heard this, her face was embarrassed, and she said in a low voice: "This is my family's business, and you don't need to worry about it."

    Mrs. Li said: "I'm too lazy to care about it. It's just that the road is uneven and everyone steps on it. Everyone is tired all day. Hearing you crying and shouting, it's like singing a big show, how can you come to see it?

    Don't be too partial, old lady.  No matter how poor the family of the second son is, I will give you one tael of silver a year and one hundred catties of rice for the elderly.  In Liujia Village, it’s rare to look for it, don’t oppress your poor son and daughter-in-law, after all, there are seventeen people here, and they all open their mouths to eat"

    "That's right, auntie, you can't do this!" Another person also persuaded.

    "You can't pick up a sheep even if you squeeze the wool, you have to change the other one"

    "Her eldest son, Liu Chengpeng, is living a good life. It's because of his mother's partiality, suppressing the second family and subsidizing the eldest family"

    "It's just I've seen eccentric ones, but I've never seen such eccentric ones!"

    ······

    The old lady was trembling with anger, pointing at old man Liu, "You just say whether you will work for your elder brother?"

    "Or let the elder brother wait at home. After I finish the housework, I will naturally do it for the elder brother." Old man Liu said, "It's getting dark, mother, don't leave, clean up the room, you live here  Let’s avoid that if you live with big brother for a long time, you only remember big brother’s good, and don’t remember mine.”

    When the old lady heard this, she stepped back quickly and looked at the low thatched house, very unhappy, but the second son refused, and she was so angry that she didn't want to leave.

    The people in the village were talking about it, which made her face dull.

    In the end, still not succeeding, the old lady turned around and left angrily, "It's a waste of time to give birth to a son, but to forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law"

    "Zhijiang, follow behind your grandma, lest you fall in the dark." Mrs. Liu reminded, cursing a hundred times in her heart, it is better to die if you are old and immortal!

    In this life, she has endured hardships in the hands of this old lady, and the tears she shed can fill a large tank!

    Seeing that there was no excitement at the door, the people at the door also slowly dispersed.

    Old lady Liu smiled and said: "Master, I was terrified just now, I thought you would go to work for the old people like before, regardless of your own family!"

    "I was stupid before, but after I came out of my eldest brother's house empty-handed with a bag last year, I knew I was too stupid to do that in the future.

    Fortunately, you still have the skills to deliver babies and earn money, so our family can survive this year.  I can eat bran swallowed vegetables, but I can't let my children live like me, so useless.  "Old man Liu said, looking at his wife and child guiltily.

    Mrs. Liu smiled slightly and nodded, "We will do well in the future. The family has twenty acres of land, and we can always get better."

    People in the village are willing to talk to his family, but it is actually for the sake of their wives.  Although her family has no money, but because his wife is the only midwife from far and near, any family can use it, so she has to come and hire her!

    This is why although their family is poor, they have some face in the village.

    After hearing old man Liu's decision, everyone was finally completely relieved.

    After watching this farce, Liu Yiyi was used to such things, so she was not curious.

    The first priority now is how to make a fortune!

    Although she occasionally ate eggs last year, they were saved by her family for her to eat. As for the others, they really drank porridge for a year.

    Sometimes adults are too hungry to sleep at night, so they get up to drink water.

    She is a one-year-old baby now, what can such a big child do?

    In the end, Liu Yiyi was very distressed, so she could only start by being me, not wetting the bed, and not causing trouble to her mother.

    But she doesn't wet the bed, so there's no guarantee my starling won't wet the bed either!

    Liu Yiyi is very melancholy, wishing to grow up soon!

    Ever since Shen Bingzhu's jade pendant changed from green to white in her hand, the door to Bingzhu's space was opened, and she was able to enter the space.

    But because it is too small and has limited mobility, even if it can take things from the space, I don't know how to explain it!

    The ancient times were stricter than the modern ones. If something different from here suddenly appeared in the home, it would definitely cause an uproar.

    At that time, not only will it not help the family, but it may also bring disaster to the family.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi must be cautious, even if she helps her family, it is a step-by-step process of getting rich, rather than getting rich directly in one step.

    Throughout the spring plowing, the old man Liu's family was very busy, and it took ten daysAt that time, I finally finished plowing my own field.

    Although the old lady came to make trouble twice, the old man Liu's family refused to go. In the end, Liu Chengpeng was worried that the farming season would be missed, so he had to ask the villagers to work, his teeth itching with anger.

    However, Liu Chengpeng felt that he was a decent person, and he never made troubles by himself or let his family members make troubles, but when he muttered in front of his old mother, the old lady came to make troubles.

    The eyes of the masses are discerning, and this old lady has often been squeezed out by the villagers.

    The old lady was not angry with the villagers, and she actually put all the anger on her son and daughter-in-law.

    After the spring plowing was over, Mrs. Liu caught thirty chickens and three piglets from the next village.

    They have a large family, and taking advantage of the warmer weather and more and more wild vegetables, they should work harder and raise chickens and pigs. They can also eat some meat and sell some money all year round.

    In the small fence in the yard, 30 chickens were yellow and in clusters, very cute.

    Liu Yiyi sat on the edge of the small fence, watching her grandmother feed the chickens, "Grandma, II"

    "Eggs are added to this wheat bran, but it's for chickens, so I can't give it to you." Granny Liu thought her granddaughter was hungry, and said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi blushed, she didn't just want to eat, "Milk, Yiyi, hey, chicken!"

    Now Liu Yiyi is able to speak short sentences, and everyone can gradually understand them together.

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled, "Mother, Yiyi wants to feed the chickens for you, and she is working!"

    "Hey, this Yiyi is really good, she knows how to work at such a young age." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and then put the small bowl on the ground, "The bowl is heavy, you can't lift it, put it on the ground, every time you  Grab some."

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, Xiaopang grabbed the wheat bran mixed with eggs and sprinkled it in the small fence.

    The little chickens rushed over to eat, Liu Yiyi threw some here, and then went to the other side.

    Last year, the family also caught 30 chicks, but in the end only six hens and five roosters survived, and the survival rate was only 30%.

    Liu Yiyi was a doctor in her previous life, and she was also a famous doctor.

    Although I am not a veterinarian, I know a little bit.

    What's more, there is ice bamboo spring in her space.

    She once wanted to pour space water in the water tank, but the water tank was too high, and she couldn't reach it even if she stood on the small bench, so she had to give up the idea.

    If you can't do it, then you can only wait until you are older.

    What Liu Yiyi can think of, the first step she can do to make a fortune at this stage is to develop family farming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 So it turns out that this is the "immortal family method"!

    ?

    After these piglets are castrated, because of the endocrine changes in the body, they will become delicious, lazy to move, and will naturally become fat.

    She is only a one-year-old child now, even if she can operate it, she doesn't know how to explain it!

    Liu Yiyi was frowning, what should she do to have enough reason to castrate these piglets?

    This problem has been bothering Liu Yiyi, so in addition to feeding chickens and ducks, Liu Yiyi is thinking about how to quietly castrate the three pigs in the backyard.

    Finally, Liu Yiyi found a chance. Mother took three aunts and brothers to hunt pigweed, and grandfather took father and uncle to weed the fields.

    Grandmother took her and Liu Balang at home, and Liu Balang just had poop, and it was all over the place.

    Granny Liu was cleaning up Liu Balang, Liu Yiyi took this opportunity to run to the backyard and opened the door of the pigsty.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to enter a pigsty, but the inside was too smelly, so Liu Yiyi chose to wait at the door of the pigsty for the pigs who had thrown themselves into the trap.

    Sure enough, the pigs inside rushed out after seeing the door of the pigsty open.

    Liu Yiyi was ready at this time, holding a few silver needles in her hand, and when the first piglet ran out, she directly stuck it on the piglet's neck.

    The two little pigs in the back rushed out scramblingly, but Liu Yiyi was so small that it was too late, so she could only hide and let the two little pigs run around.

    However, the pig that had been needled just now lay upright on the ground.

    Liu Yiyi is not only proficient in Chinese medicine, but also proficient in Western medicine. After a little operation and analysis, she already knows how to do it.

    Take out a sharp scalpel from the space, directly castrate the piglet's testicles, then quickly sew it up with a needle, and paste it with herbal medicine for anti-inflammation.

    The little pig howled in pain, making a miserable sound.

    However, Liu Yiyi's movements were very quick, and within two minutes, the problem was solved!

    Pulling out the silver needle on the little pig's neck again, Liu Yiyi took a few steps back.

    You're done!

    Just when Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, a puzzled voice came from his ear.

    "Liu Yiyi, can can you tell me why you cut off the piggy's balls?" Shen Bingzhu had been peeping for a while while crawling on the wall, "Do you have any grudge against these pigs?  To torture these little pigs with such evil means?"

    This little girl is only one year old, what provoked her to act so cruelly and evilly towards these pigs?

    She is obviously such a soft and cute girl, but when she just got the needle and the knife, she didn't hesitate at all, she was clean and quick.

    Shen Bingzhu thinks that practicing martial arts can make a small difference. He can kill the little pig, but it is absolutely impossible to cut off the two eggs of the little pig so easily.

    Just now when Liu Yiyi was cutting off, the little pig didn't bleed.

    What is this operation?

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Thisthis"

    She never expected that all of her "cruel and evil" actions would be seen by Shen Bingzhu.

    Uh uh Shen Bingzhu has already forgotten about her. Will her violent and evil behavior scare Shen Bingzhu now?

    "Why don't you speak? Or are you born with such a bad taste?" Shen Bingzhu frowned and asked.

    Today, when I went down the mountain, I happened to pass by Liujia Village. Shen Bingzhu stopped by to have a look. I didn't expect to see such a shocking scene.

    Liu Yiyi blinked her big eyes, her mind was running fast, thinking about how to answer, so as to get rid of Shen Bingzhu.

    Finally, when Shen Bingzhu showed an impatient expression, Liu Yiyi blinked her cute big eyes and said innocently: "Cut off their balls, they won't be able to run, so they can become big and fat  gone."

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was surprised when she heard this, "Why have I never heard of it?"

    "Uh uh, that's because you're still young!" Liu Yiyi said confidently, pinching her waist, and pretending that I'm very powerful.

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "I'm young?"

    "Yes, you are young and ignorant." Liu Yiyi nodded her head, hoping to divert Shen Bingzhu's attention.

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Yiyi's small face, bent over, and looked at Liu Yiyi at the same level, "You are only one year old, I am eight years old, and I am seven years older than you."

    "Then I'm smart." Liu Yiyi said arrogantly with her small face up.

    &nbsp; "Hehe, if this pig is really as big and fat as you said, I will admit that you are smart, otherwise you are a little pervert who specializes in cutting the balls of piglets." Shen Bingzhu thought  After thinking about it, he also wanted to see if this was the case.

    Seeing a ghost, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, actually messing around with a child.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's a deal, pull the hook!"

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out his fingers, and hooked up with Liu Yiyi!

    At this time, Mrs. Liu tidied up Liu Balang, and was startled when she saw that her little granddaughter was not in the front yard, and hurried to the backyard to look for Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi in the backyard, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw Shen Bingzhu, Mrs. Liu was taken aback, "Why did the little fairy come to my house? Is there something wrong?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Going down the mountain to send merits, and walking, I came to Liu Xinshi's house."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu laughed, "So that's how it is. You're welcome, little fairy. I'll drive the piglets back to the pigsty first, and then entertain the little fairy."

    "Thank you Liu Xinshi." Shen Bingzhu put his hands together, pinned Xiao Fuchen to his back waist, and drove the pig to the pigsty together with Mrs. Liu.

    Granny Liu accidentally saw the green back of a pig, and took a closer look, "Ah? Why is this little pig's balls gone?"

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu all stared wide-eyed, thinking about what to say.

    Liu Yiyi made a quick decision and pointed at Shen Bingzhu, "Grandmother, it's him, he said that if you cut off the pig's balls, the pig will not run around and grow big and fat"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, dumbfounded, it was obviously done by the little villain Liu Yiyi, and he actually falsely accused him of doing it.

    "YouI" Shen Bingzhu pointed at Liu Yiyi and then at himself, "It's not me"

    "It's you." Liu Yiyi said crisply, "Grandma, it's him."

    When Mrs. Liu heard her granddaughter say this, how could she lie when her granddaughter is so young?

    Besides, although the piglet is not big, it still weighs 30 catties, which is not something a little granddaughter can do, is it?

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's embarrassed expression, Mrs. Liu quickly said: "Oh, thank you Xiaoxian for growing up. It turns out that this is a method of the Xian family! If it is really possible to grow big and fat, then I will definitely go to Qing  Yang Guan fulfilled his wish and sent the pig raised by the immortal family."

    Shen Bingzhu, who originally wanted to explain, after hearing this, thought about it carefully, and realized that the raising was the same as before, that is, they hadn't raised well.  Well-raised and fat, that's the way of the fairy family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Shen Bingzhu is so poor!

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu felt that it was not a loss, so he accepted it.

    However, Shen Bingzhu glared at Liu Yiyi from a position where Mrs. Liu could not see.

    Liu Yiyi shrank her head, arched her hands, and looked like a fawning little girl.

    Granny Liu brought Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi, and Liu Balang to the front yard and let them play in the yard. She went to boil six eggs.

    One was given to Liu Yiyi, one to Liu Balang, and the remaining four were given to Shen Bingzhu.

    "Xiao Xianchang, there is no meat in the house, so I only have eggs. You can take these four back." Granny Liu held four eggs reverently and said respectfully.

    Shen Bingzhu swallowed when he saw the eggs. There were two large boxes of silver in the warehouse in Guanli, but the master refused to let them spend them. He hadn't eaten eggs for a long time.

    "Thank you, Liu Xinshi." Shen Bingzhu took it over, "It's getting late, I should go back."

    "Then I won't keep Xiaoxian to grow up." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and sent Shen Bingzhu to the door.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu take away four eggs, Liu Yiyi sighed in her heart, Shen Bingzhu is also very poor, she is a poor second generation, so is she, finally she felt balanced.

    However, Liu Yiyi secretly made up her mind to make a fortune and bring Shen Bingzhu to eat and drink spicy food.

    ?Because of Shen Bingzhu's appearance, Liu Yiyi's behavior of the gelding had a reasonable explanation.

    Mrs. Liu also told her family that Mrs. Liu and others went to see the castrated piglets one by one. It was a bit evil, but everyone was looking forward to the effect!

    Zhao Xiaolan, Wu Xiaoe, and Wang Taohua, as women, are always reserved. They don’t run over openly like men, but they always cover their eyes secretly when feeding pigs, and they can see clearly through the cracks in their big fingers.  Chu.

    The method of this fairy family is really really extraordinary!

    The chicks are one month old, and each of them is as big as an adult's fist. They are very lively and active, and their voices are clear and crisp.

    It was very rare, all the 30 chicks were alive, and Mrs. Liu and others were so happy that they laughed all day long.

    The ducklings that have already been bought are also growing well, and none of them are wasted.

    With such achievements, everyone felt that they had something to do with Liu Yiyi, so Liu Yiyi completely accepted the job of feeding chickens and ducks.

    Half a month has passed, and the piglets that have been gelled are obviously more docile than the pigs that have not been gelled.

    "Mother, look, this fairy family's method is not ordinary. It has only been half a month, and it is bigger than the other two pigs, and it has more meat on its body." When Zhao Xiaolan feeds the pigs, she often observes them carefully.

    After listening to the old lady Liu, she also compared the three piglets carefully, and nodded, "Well, you are right, they are indeed different in size, and I will continue to stare at them in the future to see how tricks this fairy family has.  sharp."

    Hearing what her grandmother and mother said not far away, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, but she hoped not to hurt Shen Bingzhu's young heart, and not to leave a bad impression on Shen Bingzhu.

    However, seeing Shen Bingzhu's greedy face, Liu Yiyi decided that when the time comes, he must get a lot of delicious food, coax him, and Shen Bingzhu will naturally be coaxed back.

    Grow up quickly, grow up quickly

    Now that she is young, she can't do too obvious things, but she can find ways to make the rice in the fields grow stronger, with less pests and better harvests.

    Seeing that Daddy was about to go to the ground, Liu Yiyi wanted to follow, "Daddy, I want to go"

    "Xiao Jiuer, it's a hot day, it's hot outside, it's tanning your tender face!" Liu Zhijiang looked down at his daughter who was hugging his legs and didn't let go, a little dumbfounded.

    Liu Yiyi was relentless, she just didn't let go, "I'm going, I'm going"

    Liu Zhijiang raised his hand, wanting to slap him, but the little girl was so reluctant to do so!

    Just when Liu Zhijiang couldn't laugh or cry, the old man Liu walked over excitedly, stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Zhijiang's arm.

    "You dare to touch my granddaughter's finger and break your arm!" Old man Liu said viciously, the little boy in the family is so good, how can he be willing to beat her?

    Rubbing his arm that hurt from his old father's beating, Liu Zhijiang smiled wryly, "Father, how can I be willing to beat Xiao Jiu'er! But this girl insists on going to the field. It's so hot, what if I get heatstroke?"

    "What's the big deal? If you want to go, take it with you, and send it back when it's hot" Old man Liu waved his hand, then walked out of the door with his little granddaughter in his arms.

    After hearing this, Liu Zhijiang and others couldn't laugh or cry, so they had to follow behind.

    Although now?Eat breakfast, but the sun has risen high and the sun is dazzling.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi's little face turned red.

    Feeling distressed, Liu Dalang happened to pass by a pond, and quickly ran to the pond to pick off a big lotus leaf and put it on the little girl's head.

    Liu Yiyi wore a big lotus leaf hat, and smiled, "Thank you, brother!"

    Finally, when they came to their own field, the family began to pull out weeds. The most common weed in the rice field is a weed that looks similar to rice. You can only distinguish it when you get close, and pull it out one by one.  Absorb the nutrients in the rice fields, and also affect the growth of surrounding rice.

    Liu Dalang is now taking Liu Yiyi by the side of the field.

    Liu Yiyi took the opportunity to put her hand into the water of the paddy field, and a steady stream of ice bamboo springs flowed into the paddy field from the space.

    It was silent, and Liu Dalang didn't notice it either.

    In the past few days, Liu Yiyi has used the method of cheating, and successfully wandered around a few pieces of his own land, a total of 20 mu of rice fields, and added ice bamboo spring water to all of them.

    With these, not only can reduce pest damage, but also can make rice grow better and harvest more.

    In the hot summer, farmers work in the fields, facing the loess and back to the sky, sweat dripping on the fields, splashing little by little.

    It is precisely because of the hard work in summer that there will be harvest in autumn.

    ?Because the farming season was not delayed, old man Liu was diligent and the weather was smooth.

    In the golden autumn of October, the ears of rice are so heavy that they bend over.

    Old man Liu has been visiting the fields every day recently, smiling happily.

    "Second Uncle, your rice grows really well this year, how did you do it!" Liu Zhishan from Liujia Village said enviously.

    Old man Liu laughed, "It's nothing more than adding more fertilizer, weeding more, and watering frequently"

    Old man Liu was telling the truth, not lying.

    He has planted the land for so many years, and has never encountered such a good harvest this year.

    The ears of rice are very big and the grains are full. He picked a full ear of rice two days ago. Compared with the rice of other families, there are 50 more grains

    There are only more than 50 grains on one ear of rice, which does not sound like a lot, but there are so many rice plants per mu of land, which is a lot.

    His family has only 20 mu of land, and this year will definitely have a good harvest.

    Although Liu Zhishan was a little puzzled, everyone in the village knew how to farm, and this old man Liu didn't lie.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 Great Harvest, Laying Eggs

    ?

    Liu Zhishan thought about it carefully, "Second Uncle, your rice is very plump at first glance, and it's the best to use as seeds. Then leave me fifty catties of rice seeds!"

    The people in his family are also very hardworking, and there is a lot of fertilizer on the ground. In previous years, his rice was the best growing in the village, but this year it was inferior to that of Old Man Liu's.

    After thinking about it, Liu Zhipeng thinks it should be the rice seeds.

    "Okay, next year we will also use our own rice seeds, and I will leave you a few dozen catties then!" Old man Liu said with a smile, and readily agreed.

    On weekdays, whoever has a good harvest will also exchange some seeds, which is normal in the countryside.

    Just as he was speaking, other people from the village who came to wander in the fields also surrounded him.

    Asking in a hurry, I also want to know how to farm to get such a good harvest.

    In the end, everyone ordered the rice seeds for next year with Liu Laotou.

    When he came back at noon, old man Liu told his family triumphantly that his rice had grown the best, and this year's harvest could be 30% more than previous years.

    With the extra 30% income, the family can eat more dry meals.

    "It's not just the rice in our family. You can go to see the pigs in our pigsty, especially the one whose balls were cut. It's only been five months, and it has grown a lot. Now there are one hundred and seventy-eight pigs.  Ten catties, and by the end of the year it will definitely be more than three hundred catties!" Granny Liu said with a smile, the harvest is good, the animals are thriving, and the family life is getting better and better.

    "Okay, I'll go and have a look!" Old man Liu couldn't sit still.

    If this is the case, not only can I have enough food this year, but I can also eat more meat, and I will have a bright future this year.

    Old man Liu didn't usually pay attention to the pigs at home. Now when he saw the big round pig in the pigsty, compared with the other two pigs, he said pleasantly: "Oh, the method of this fairy family is good. This pig is better than that pig.  The two pigs add up to be fat next year I will give pigs to gelding"

    "Since the Xian family's method is so good, of course we have to use it! I can't bear to sell such a fat pig until the end of the year. At that time, we will kill the pig and sell half of it, and then keep the half for our own food!" Granny Liu said with a smile.  Said.

    In the past, apart from paying taxes, the harvest in the field was only enough for food and clothing. This was under the circumstances of God's good weather.

    The pigs raised at home and the eggs laid by the chickens are reluctant to eat, so they can only be sold for some oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and cloth.

    The harvest is good this year, and there are a lot of pigs raised, so of course I have to reward my family, and I can't sell them all.

    "Okay, you can make the decision!" Old man Liu said with a smile.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi's voice came from the chicken pen, "Oh, our chickens are laying eggs! A lot of eggs"

    Liu Yiyi, who is already one and a half years old, not only walks very quickly and steadily, but also speaks very clearly, and can speak long and short sentences very clearly.

    Under the leadership of Liu Yiyi, Liu Balang can now walk, but he can only speak some short sentences.

    "Eggs, eggs, so many, so many" Liu Hachiro kept applauding.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu hurried to the chicken coop after hearing this, and then saw that the little granddaughter was holding eggs in her hands.

    "Oh, my little boy, this egg is so big" Mrs. Liu took a basket from the side and walked in.

    Liu Yiyi put the eggs in the basket, then turned around and went in to pick them up.

    Granny Liu also stepped forward to help, smiling all over her face, "I didn't expect to collect more than a dozen eggs as soon as the nest was opened"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Grandmother, rooster, eat meat eat meat"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu laughed loudly, "Hey, my little boy, I'm hungry for meat, okay, I'll kill one right now, let's celebrate today."

    Not only all the chickens and ducks in the family have survived, but they are all very strong.  Just keep one or two roosters at home, and kill all the rest to make up for the family.

    There are many people in the family, and one is not enough to eat, so Mrs. Liu directly killed two big roosters, each of which weighed five or six kilograms.

    The chicken feathers were not thrown away either, and they were collected. When I was free, I used a feather duster.

    Two chickens were fried in a large pot, and some long beans were put in it, and they were stewed together. The beans were stained with chicken flavor, and the taste was particularly good.

    "Tomorrow we will harvest rice at home. Eat something good today and build up some strength. Let's work hard tomorrow." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and then distributed a bowl for everyone.

    There is not only meat in it, but also long beans stewed fragrantly.

    &nbsp; Granny Liu took two chicken legs and gave them to Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang, "This is the chicken we Yiyi raised. Now it has laid eggs and the rooster has grown into a full-grown chicken. We will kill two more in a few days."

    "Hehe, I didn't expect Xiao Jiu'er to be so powerful, and all the chickens and ducks he raised were alive." Wu Xiao'e said quickly. They praised Liu Yiyi before, but now they praised Liu Yiyi from the bottom of their hearts.

    Wang Taohua also nodded, "Our Yiyi is very careful in raising chickens and ducks, a little person is really lucky to have such a clever mind."

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled happily, and patted Hachiro's head, "Xiao Jiuer is amazing, Hachiro is also diligent, and often helps his sister, isn't he Hachiro?"

    Hearing his mother praise him, Liu Hachiro nodded with a smile while nibbling on the chicken thigh.

    Liu Zhijiang was very happy. In the past, he only had this kind of meat during the Chinese New Year. Now it's just the autumn harvest, and he can eat such good food. The life at home is getting better and better.

    Eating steamed buns with thick noodles and stewed chicken with long beans, the taste was particularly good, and everyone had a great time eating it.

    After dinner, old man Liu sharpened all the sickles in the house, and Liu Zhijiang took his brothers to the threshing ground to tidy them up and make them ready for use tomorrow.

    Before dawn the next day, Liu Yiyi listened in a daze to the adults in the family going to the field to cut rice together, only old lady Liu was left at home with Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang.

    The rice in her family matures earlier, a few days earlier than others, and is the first one in Liujia Village to harvest.

    The actions of their family naturally attracted many people, and some even came to help work in order to know the output as soon as possible.

    After the dew on it dried up, Liu Zhijiang and his brothers began to pull the cart, transporting the rice to the threshing ground, laying it flat, and drying it.

    When the sun was shining high, there were people on the threshing floor watching, and everyone else went home to eat.

    The chickens at home laid another nineteen eggs today, and half of them were double-yolk eggs, so Mrs. Liu smiled happily.

    The autumn harvest is the hardest, if you don't eat well, you can only suffer from it.

    If the body is broken, the gain outweighs the loss.

    So Old Madam Liu became cruel and boiled seventeen eggs, one for each person, to treat her family well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 It's not a little pity, it's a blessing baby

    ?

    Seeing her grandmother's pained expression, Liu Yiyi smiled, and pointed to the duck house in the backyard, "Grandma, the ducks are laying eggs too, and there seem to be quite a few"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu immediately smiled and felt happy, "Then I'll go and have a look"

    I have been busy all morning, and I haven't had time to visit the duck house. I didn't expect that there are actually eight duck eggs inside. The skin is blue and the size is very big.

    Mrs. Liu did the math, and all 30 ducks were alive. There were 22 female ducks and 8 male ducks. Tonight, I will kill two ducks to eat.

    The busy farming at home is very tiring, and eating something good can also nourish the body.

    It is said that it is breakfast, but in fact it is only an hour away from lunch.

    Everyone drank a bowl of porridge to quench their thirst, and then began to eat steamed buns with thick noodles. Each person had an egg. Adults had double yolks, and children had single yolks. They were mixed with cucumbers and fried eggplants.  With relish.

    When you are hungry, everything tastes good.

    What I ate today were eggs, a rare thing that cannot be eaten every day.

    Seeing everyone eating so deliciously, Liu Yiyi's appetite improved.

    After eating, take a short rest, then bring enough water and continue to go to the ground.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help in the field, so she was honest at home and looked after Liu Balang so that her grandmother would have time to do housework at home.

    Granny Liu was even more pleased to see her little granddaughter so sensible.

    Although at the beginning Liu Yiyi was adopted out of the idea of ??wanting a little granddaughter, and she felt sorry for Liu Yiyi who was abandoned when she was born, but now she is very happy and fortunate.

    How can this be pitiful?

    This is simply a blessing baby.

    After this little Jiu'er came to this family, life at home got better and better, and she was so sensible at such a young age. Compared with her big fat grandson Liu Balang, Liu Yiyi's extraordinaryness could be seen immediately.

    With Liu Yiyi watching Liu Balang, Mrs. Liu can do many things, as long as she comes out to look at it from time to time.

    Sometimes Liu Yiyi was too young to hold Liu Balang, so she would yell, "Grandma Liu is here, and will beat Liu Balang first, and then talk again."

    Gradually, Liu Balang was afraid of no one but Liu Yiyi.

    He listened to whatever Liu Yiyi said.

    In the busy autumn harvest season, chickens are killed today, ducks are stewed tomorrow, and meat is eaten the day after tomorrow.  Although everyone works very hard, eating well makes everyone more motivated.

    The father and the second uncle pulled the stone roller on the threshing ground, rolling over the rice laid on the ground.

    It is really strange to say that when these ears of rice are in the field, they are very strong one by one, and there is no rice in the rice field that even falls to the ground.

    After pulling it to the threshing floor, drying it for a while, and grinding it twice, it will all fall off, which is very trouble-free.  The rice in the past only needs five times.

    Liu Zhijiang forked out the straw on top with a wooden fork, and shook it a few times to shake off all the rice inside.  What used to take a day can now be done in half a day.

    Keep one person here to dry the grain, and all the others go to the fields to harvest rice.

    Because Liu Yiyi's family harvested first, they were the only ones on the threshing floor, so they could use the whole threshing floor at will.

    The weather is good, the rice is spread thinly, and the rice is turned diligently, and the rice is dried quickly.

    After all the 20 mu of rice in the Liu family had been harvested and transported to the threshing ground, the rice that had been threshed first had already been dried and put into the warehouse.

    In order to prevent rain, everyone had to work every day and night, using four stone rollers, the speed was faster, and all the rice was beaten down.

    The rest is up to God to show his face, a few more suns, and after drying, it can be put into the warehouse.

    Men and women, old and young, went to battle together. The family had a large population and worked quickly. Finally, all the rice was threshed.

    Feeling that the sky was cloudy, old man Liu hurriedly took out the tarpaulin prepared in advance, piled the rice into several piles, and covered it with the tarpaulin.

    Press straw and some wooden sticks on it to prevent the oil paper from being blown away by wind and rain.

    ?Outside there was lightning, thunder, squalls and heavy rain. Liu Zhijiang and his brothers looked at their rice piles, pressing them on with wooden sticks from time to time.

    This is the ration of the whole family, and there must be no accidents.

    Fortunately, the wind and rain soon passed, and the Liu family breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Dalang brought the hot ginger water boiled by his mother Zhao Xiaolan in a clay pot, and brought it to his father and uncles.

    Just now, in order to guard the rice pile, my father and uncles must have been exposed to the rain, drink some ginger water and sweat, so as not to get sick.

    &nbsp; Liu Zhijiang and the others drank ginger water and sweated before they dared to fall asleep.

    Remove the oiled paper at dawn to prevent the wet rice from heating up.

    The next day was sunny again. After the threshing ground was dried, the Liu family spread out the rice again to dry carefully.

    ?The rice was dried in the sun for three consecutive days and all of it was put into the warehouse.

    After careful calculation, old man Liu found that their family's rice production was 20% higher than in previous years.

    "Grandmother, Xiao Jiuer wants to eat rice!" After harvesting so much rice, Liu Yiyi no longer wants to drink porridge, she wants to eat fragrant rice.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu laughed, and Liu Dalang said: "Put a bag of rice in it and pound it. Let's eat rice today!"

    "The taste is the best when paired with rice and small fish soup!" Liu Erlang said happily, "I'm going to catch some small fish in the stream!"

    "Go, but be careful, don't fall into the water! You little ones, stay away from the water!" Mrs. Liu agreed heartily, and did not forget to tell her young grandson to pay attention.

    "Got it, grandma!" Liu Erlang replied with a smile.

    Old man Liu was worried. The eldest grandson went to make rice by himself, so he followed suit.

    Stepping on the wood, pounding into the stone pound non-stop, to the surprise of Old Man Liu and Liu Danian, these rice grains are actually very easy to shell.

    The rice inside is round, full and transparent.

    Originally, it took more than half a day to pound a bag of rice, but now it only takes an hour to complete, which is more expensive than before.

    After the old man Liu came back, he grabbed a handful of rice and studied it in his hands, and finally confirmed that the rice in his family was better than previous years.

    The autumn harvest is going on bustlingly, and Liujia Village is proceeding in an orderly manner.

    Heaven is to things, spring produces autumn fruits, I have been busy for more than half a year, and I am waiting for the current harvest.

    ?Compared to the rice harvested by Liu Laotou's family, the harvest speed is fast, while others are much slower.

    Many people have witnessed that when the old man Liu was threshing, the stone roller was turned twice and everything was removed, but now they still need to roll five times as before.

    Comparing with his own rice, it is not as plump as the rice of Old Man Liu's family, and he is more determined to use the rice of Old Man Liu's family as rice seeds.

    The old lady felt very distressed when she saw the eldest son's family busy harvesting. Then she looked at the second son's family. After finishing their work, they would not come to help when they were idle at home.

    So the old lady came to her son's door without the eldest son's family talking, "Your family knows how to eat, and you don't know how to work for your elder brother for two days after you are done"

    When old man Liu heard this, he felt depressed for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Don't do stupid things anymore!

    ?

    Because of her efforts, chickens and ducks were raised. The eggs laid by these chickens and ducks can be sold for money, which can save fathers and uncles from having to work so hard.

    By next year, she will raise more chickens, ducks, and piglets to further improve the family's situation and strive to get rich as soon as possible.

    ? I heard that the old man Liu's family harvested forty or sixty catties of grain per mu this year. The villagers were very surprised and came to exchange for better seeds.

    If it were someone else who said such things, the villagers might not believe the big deal. Old man Liu is a well-known honest man in the village and never tells lies.

    One mu of land only needs five catties of rice seeds, and the old man Liu kept a hundred catties of rice seeds for himself.

    Some of the villagers took their own rice seeds, but old man Liu refused to exchange them. He really looked down on the rice and sold it to the villagers at the market price.

    Everyone thought it was a good deal, and bought thirty to fifty catties of rice seeds to go back.

    Just like that, the family sold 3,000 catties of rice seeds at a total of 4 Wen per catty, and there were still nearly 3,000 catties of rice left for the family to eat.

    After pounding the new rice at home, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu brought their son, daughter-in-law, grandson, and granddaughter to Liu Chengpeng's home with great fanfare.

    The old lady has been staring at it for a long time. These days, she often looks at the door.

    Now seeing that the second son brought the food, he was immediately happy, but he still carried it on his face.

    "Although your eldest brother is not short of your food, I am your mother after all. If I don't accept it, outsiders will say that you are not filial."

    Liu Yiyi said crisply: "Grandma, we are all filial, as everyone in the village says."

    "That's right, old sister-in-law, don't say that, Chengxiang's heart is chilled! I envy you, my son also separated out, and you will give me three hundred dollars a year, only fifty catties  rice.

    You are much better than me. Chengxiang is filial piety, which is the first in our village, so it is a blessing.  "Grandma Li said with a smile, she looked down on people like the old lady the most.

    It's really disgusting to take and eat Liu Chengxiang's things, but still say that he is not good.

    "That's right, this Chengxiang has been filial since he was a child, and he raised his children and grandchildren very well, old lady, don't be dissatisfied!" Another old woman ran on the old lady.

    The old lady's face was a little blushing, and she was annoyed, but she wanted to save face, so she had to smile sarcastically, "Hehe, Cheng Xiang is indeed a good one. Your elder brother is still busy, why don't you come and have a chat some other day?"

    "Mother, don't worry, our family doesn't eat at the elder brother's house. We deliver the food, so we can't even enter the house! In case the sister-in-law is forgetful, just like last year, we delivered it to the door, and the elder brother and sister-in-law said they didn't see it."  .

    If there were no neighbors to help testify, we would have given rice one more time that year, and our family could only eat bran swallowed vegetables.  "Old man Liu said, thinking of what happened back then, he was a little annoyed.

    When the old men and women in the village heard this, they all snickered.

    After Liu Chengpeng in the yard heard it, he couldn't sit still in the yard, he walked out, and said with a smile: "Second brother, the second sibling is here, why are you standing outside? Sit inside!"

    "It's rare that elder brother invites us in, so we won't be polite." Old man Liu said with a smile, "Zhijiang, Zhihe, in front of your uncle, said that our two bags of rice are not too much, not a catty.  Less, a whole hundred catties."

    At the gate, the two brothers Liu Zhijiang and Liu Zhihe weighed, "Uncle, take a look, it shows a full fifty catties on the scale, and two pockets, exactly one hundred catties."

    "Hehe, we are brothers, I still don't believe you?" Liu Chengpeng said with a smile. Although he smiled at the villagers, he was very good at pretending like nothing happened.

    In front of the villagers, the rice was sent to Liu Chengpeng's yard.

    "Brother's house is really nice, this house was built" Old man Liu said enviously, such a house can't be built without a few dozen taels of silver.

    Liu Chengpeng was quite proud, "Hehe, work hard, your family will also cover it in the future."

    Hearing this, old man Liu felt sour, "Think about these houses, my family has also contributed, and I brought my children to work for you day and night.

    Originally I thought I could live in such a house, but I didn't expect that I contributed money and effort. After the house was built, it was actually separated by you.  I haven't lived in this house for a day, and now thinking about it, I feel panicked.  "

    Hearing his father say these words, Liu Zhijiang and others were also very sad.

    At that time they were not married yet, remember what my grandmother and father said, they are all one family, there is no need.?? than that much.

    At that time, they really didn't care about it and worked hard, but in the end they were kicked out.

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng was embarrassed. Although he didn't behave properly at the beginning, if his heart softened, how could his family have a good life?

    Liu Chengpeng's wife, Niu Shi, said in a strange way: "Oh, I don't like it when my second brother says that. When this tree grows up, the family will always be separated. Your big family can't be squeezed together with your elder brother. It's like  What are you talking about!

    Besides, it is the mother who is in charge of the house and the housekeeper, and everything is in the hands of the mother. We are juniors, so just listen to it, but dare not refute it!  "

    Old man Liu has a stupid mouth. It is very rare to say what he said just now.

    Now Niu's yin and yang strange words said a word, and his breath was immediately blocked in his chest.

    Mrs. Liu smiled, "Sister-in-law said that the mother-in-law is in charge of the house, and we as juniors can only cope with it! But when the nephews finished their studies, our family also paid for it. My sister-in-law also said that  Well, when the nephew is promising, he will honor us as uncles and aunts!

    But these two nephews are so old, and I haven't seen them send anything to honor us!  It can be seen that the money we spent and the things we gave were all in vain, just like meat buns beating dogs and never returning!  Thinking about it, it's really unpleasant.  "

    Thinking of this matter, Mrs. Liu regretted it very much. Why was she so stupid at that time?

    Spend money to send other people's children to school, while my own three children work at home, and they are all blind if they don't know the big characters.

    In the future, you can’t believe this. Spending money for others is not as good as spending money for yourself; raising other people’s children is worse than raising your own children.

    How could a nephew have a son, and it would be a fool to count on a nephew!

    Mrs. Liu, old man Liu thinks that their husband and wife are complete fools!

    Hearing this, Mrs. Niu was embarrassed, and smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, the child is still young, and I haven't taken care of it yet, how can I take care of others? You are an aunt, don't worry about it, let others see it."  joke."

    "Hehe, sister-in-law, don't make excuses. Nephews want to respect us, they can do whatever they want. If you don't have that thought, even if you have a lot of money, it won't help." Old lady Liu said with a sneer, this sister-in-law is the best at pretending.

    Mrs. Niu couldn't keep up with Mrs. Liu's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328

    ?

    No matter how much she quibbles, she can't say that Liu Laoer's family didn't support their two children to study.

    Not only my family members know it, but other people in the village also know it well.

    I can't afford to offend, and I can't afford to hide!

    This Niu turned around and went into the house directly. The second sibling wants to save face and will not chase after her to continue talking.

    Liu Chengpeng smiled and asked, "I heard that everyone in the village has changed your rice seeds?"

    "Yes, everyone said that my family's rice is full and the harvest is large, so I bought some back." Old man Liu said, be vigilant, so as not to be deceived by the elder brother.

    Liu Chengpeng nodded, "That's fine, send me a hundred catties another day, and I will also use your rice seeds."

    He had inquired before that the rice yield of this second family was 460 catties per mu, more than 100 catties higher than his family.

    The family has a total of 30 acres of land, which can add more than 3,000 catties.

    Very impressive!

    Old man Liu was unhappy when he heard that his eldest brother opened his mouth to ask for it, and shook his head, "Brother, if you want to buy it, you can buy it with money. It's all from my own family, and I won't ask you for more money, four cents a catty.  money."

    "Isn't it just some rice seeds? You see money in your eyes, and you talk about money!" Granny Liu immediately cursed angrily when she heard this.

    When Liu Yiyi's family heard this, they were immediately angry.

    Old man Liu turned livid with anger, and then said: "Brother opened his mouth and asked me for a hundred catties of rice, isn't this money?

    Well, don’t talk about money, if you want my rice, you can exchange a pound and a half of rice for my rice seeds.  Brother, if you want it, you can change it; if you don't want it, I won't force it.

    It's meal time now, why don't you eat?  According to the rules of the village, if you come to give filial piety to the old lady, you also have to take care of the meal!  Brother, don't pretend you don't know.  "

    "You are a dozen people with a family, even if your elder brother's family has a lot of money, it is not enough for you to eat. Put down the rice, and you should go back." The old lady said, carefully budgeting, not to let the younger son's family take advantage of it.

    Old man Liu sneered twice, "Hehe, brother, mother, don't tell me about the family now? The rice and silver that other people give to the old mother for the elderly can be used for food.

    As for me, let alone a mouthful of food, I don’t even have a mouthful of water.  Hey, forget it, the old mother is eccentric, and the elder brother is stingy, so we are not to blame here.  "

    Liu Chengpeng smiled sarcastically, no matter what old man Liu said, he would not say anything.

    I don't care about face, I don't want liking. This family of more than a dozen eats, and they still have to eat half a bag of rice!

    "Okay, I'll invite you to dinner later, but today the family didn't prepare your meals at all." The old lady urged that this group of people should not be allowed to eat here.

    So many people, how much food do they get!

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, the old lady and Liu Chengpeng's family were too stingy.

    However, people are still shameless, no matter what they say, they just don't let go.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu came out of Liu Chengpeng's house, and the door was closed immediately.

    Aunt Li smiled and asked: "Oh, Chengxiang, you have sent so much rice, your brother and sister-in-law, my mother didn't let you eat?"

    "Oh, I won't be able to eat my brother's food, nor drink a sip of water in my life." Old man Liu said with a wry smile, saying that he was not sad, that was a lie.

    It's just that he's used to it, and now he has learned to have fun while suffering.

    Aunt Li curled her lips and said mockingly: "Hehe, Liu Chengpeng's big house and this family property were all obtained by stinging. No one can take advantage of it, even you, a brother.

    You old lady is also interesting. It is really strange to get benefits from your family all day long and let the poor help the rich.  If I hadn't seen your mother give birth to you with my own eyes, I would have doubted that you were not my own.  "

    Hearing this, Old Man Liu laughed, "Hehe, not only you think so, Auntie, but also me"

    Liu Yiyi took a closer look just now, and this old man Liu is somewhat similar to the old lady and Liu Chengpeng, so he should not have been adopted.

    In the previous life, the father was adopted, but not in this life.

    However, since ancient times, people's hearts have always been biased.

    The old lady always thought that the eldest son was capable, and it was easy to live with the eldest son's family, and also felt that the children of the eldest son's family were promising.

    Over time, the old lady liked the eldest son's family more and more, and disliked the second son's family.

    In order to be able to live a comfortable life with the eldest son, he desperately squeezed the second son's family to please the eldest son's family.

    In the past, such a move was repeated.?Unhappy, but now it's not working anymore.

    Old man Liu was stupid before, but after being starved and condemned by the whole family, he no longer dared to, and completely woke up.

    The family had long expected that Liu Chengpeng's family would not keep them for dinner, so they started cooking after they got home.

    "Ms. Zhijiang, let's eat dry rice today." Old man Liu said with a smile, "If we kill another chicken, we won't be able to suffer all day if others eat hot food and drink spicy food."

    Granny Liu thought about it too, and nodded, "That's right, I'll make a plate of scrambled eggs later."

    For lunch, the rice is fragrant, full of grains, and tastes particularly good. It is served with stewed chicken with long beans and scrambled eggs with leeks. It is delicious.

    Speaking of Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui came back from the county seat, Mrs. Niu used the rice old man Liu gave to make rice, and the two of them praised it endlessly.

    "Father, mother, our rice is delicious this year!" Liu Zhiwen said with a smile. He is Liu Chengpeng's eldest son and works as a bookkeeper in a restaurant in the county seat.

    I eat well on weekdays, but this is the first time I have eaten such delicious rice.

    Liu Chengpeng shook his head, "It's not grown by our family, it's the rice that your second uncle brought to your grandma for retirement. It tastes good, whether it's rice or porridge, it's excellent."

    "Not bad, not bad!" Liu Zhiwen nodded, "After dinner, I'll go to my second uncle's house to buy some rice and bring it to the restaurant to try."

    "You don't need to buy it, just ask for it. My nephew asked my uncle for some rice, and this uncle is so embarrassed to ask for money!" The old lady said quickly, "If you are embarrassed to ask for it, I will go."

    Liu Zhiwen was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Then it's hard work for grandma."

    "My dear grandson wants it, and I am a grandmother, of course I will give it!" The old lady smiled, as if she hadn't separated before.

    Neither Liu Chengpeng nor Niu said anything, and let the old lady make trouble.

    If they can get benefits, they will save money.

    If you can't get it, at worst, you can buy it with money!

    After dinner, the old lady wandered to Old Man Liu's house.

    Although Old Man Liu's house has already had dinner, the smell of the stewed chicken is still there.

    The old lady didn't eat meat, she was unhappy and her face was dark.

    "Chengxiang, come out for me." The old lady shouted at the door.

    Granny Liu, old man Liu and the others were taken aback.

    "The old witch is here again! It must be because our rice is delicious and I want to come here again." Liu Yiyi had already guessed the purpose of the old lady's visit.

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "Master, you can't just let it go. You can't give it for free. After all, there are more than a dozen people in our family, all of whom are waiting to eat." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 Grandfather is Wise and Powerful!

    ?

    "I know, of course I wouldn't be that stupid!" Old man Liu nodded.

    "You were so stupid before! If you insist, then let them pay for it." Mrs. Liu reminded, her liver ached from anger, and she couldn't suffer from such dumb losses anymore.

    "Grandfather, our rice is delicious. We sell it at a high price, double or triple the high price. If you don't pay, you won't sell it." Liu Yiyi reminded that if it is sold cheap, it will be a disadvantage.

    Old man Liu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, the price must be high, at least twice the price."

    After opening the door, the old lady came in, "Did you hear that? Prepare it for me quickly. Two hundred catties of rice. Your two nephews think it's delicious when they come back."

    It is an honor that your nephew thinks your rice is delicious.

    When everyone saw such an old lady, they cursed inwardly!

    That family is really shameless, they clearly want it, so let an old lady come over!

    Old man Liu sneered, "My family's rice tastes good. I don't have the nerve to raise the price when people from the village come to change the rice seeds. Now that my nephew wants it, I want a high price, so let's give it 18 cents a catty."

    "You're robbing money! Eighteen cents a catty? That's your nephew, you can't bear to eat some of your rice!" The old lady said angrily, "Hurry up, your nephew has something to do, and he's going back to the county in a while  , give me a few sacks of rice, and we will pound it ourselves."

    Old man Liu didn't tell the old lady too much, anyway, he couldn't tell his old lady clearly.

    "You all don't come out!" Old man Liu didn't want his wife and children to get a reputation for being unfilial.

    "Head of the house, you have to be careful, don't make too much noise!" Granny Liu reminded.

    Old man Liu nodded, "Don't worry, I know how to measure!"

    So old man Liu came out and closed the door without any hassle, and then looked at the old lady outside.

    "Mom, you forced me to beat me and scold me. As a son, I can't refute it, but Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui's two grandsons want to take advantage of me and eat my flesh and blood. That's absolutely impossible."  !” Old Man Liu said sadly and indignantly, and then strode forward.

    "Chengxiang, where are you going?" The old lady became a little anxious when she saw old man Liu like this.

    Old man Liu didn't return, "Of course I'm asking the villagers to explain it to me! Everyone, come and listen, my two nephews, Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui want to eat our rice for nothing, and don't give me a penny.  , and let the old lady come out to ask for smelly and shameless"

    Old man Liu didn't ask any questions, and then wandered around the village a few times, yelling and cursing as he walked.

    "We are a family of seventeen. With this little food, I gave the old mother rice for the elderly. It was not enough, and I forced the old lady to come to my house to ask for rice Brother, if you don't want to provide for the old lady, just tell me, I will  Bring the old lady back, if I have a stutter, I will never force the old lady to go out to ask for food"

    Old man Liu was so angry that he went crazy this time, so he went all out!

    If the old lady is allowed to come to the house all day to ask for things, his family will not have a peaceful life at all, and the children will not be able to eat enough!

    When Mrs. Liu heard her second son yelling these words in the village, she trembled with anger, couldn't speak, and her face turned red.

    Old man Liu continued to yell, there is no way to reason with cowards, he can only be more shameless than the elder brother's family, "Everyone comes to comment, is there such a shameless nephew?

    Back then, the money I earned from working hard in the county town as a long-term worker was given to Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui. I didn’t ask them to reward me as an uncle, but I didn’t expect them to become prosperous one by one.  Me, came to blackmail my money and my family's food"

    For a while, everyone in and out of the village heard old man Liu's yelling.

    "Hey, this Liu Chengxiang finally stopped being sulky, he should have gotten hard long ago!"

    "That's right, when Liu Chengxiang was young, he had to work day and night. His wife is a stable woman, and she can earn a lot of money in a month. It's just stupid. She didn't spend it on her own family, but spent it in her heart. Nephew  on their"

    "That's right, being rich and not benevolent, I'm talking about the two brothers Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui, they are the most insignificant things! I still remember that Liu Chengxiang was working as a long-term worker in the county, and Liu Zhiwen just took the wages away!

    After so many years, Liu Zhiwen has developed a lot, working as a bookkeeper in a restaurant in the county town, I thought he would respect his second uncle, but I didn't expect not only to be filial, but also to blackmail things every day"

    "The old lady's heart is in her armpits, and she picks out her second son's house to subsidize her eldest son's house all day long"

    People in the village are talking a lot, especially now that the busy farming season is over.?Everyone is very leisurely, there is such a excitement to watch, and one after another came out to watch the excitement.

    Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui, who were waiting for their grandmother to go to the second uncle's house to ask for food, turned dark when they heard the second uncle's yelling outside.

    "Why is Second Uncle talking nonsense outside? When did we ask him for rice?" Liu Zhiwen said quickly.

    "Yes, father, mother, we can't go out at this time, you should go out!" Liu Zhihui also blushed, claiming to be a scholar with some face in the village.

    I had a good job in the county, but I didn't expect my second uncle to say that outside, and I lost all face.

    Liu Chengpeng and Niu nodded after hearing this, "It's really not suitable for you brothers to go out. I'll go out with your mother and see what this idiot wants!"

    Mrs. Niu ran out excitedly, and when he came to the old man Liu, he cursed: "The old lady insisted on going, and we couldn't hold it back. Our family doesn't care about your rice!"

    "Do you dare to swear that if you have such thoughts in your heart, your whole family will be struck by lightning and die?" Old man Liu said fiercely, staring at these people with wide eyes.

    Niu had never seen such an angry old man Liu before, he quickly took two steps back in fright, "Iwhat do I swear, you madman!"

    Liu Chengpeng also said in a bad mood: "Second brother, you can't tarnish your nephew's reputation like this. After all, they are decent people, and they also have face in the county!"

    "Since you want face, then do things that cost face. Don't instigate the old lady to come to my house to ask for this or that! If you don't want the old lady to just say it! I'll figure it out. Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui spent a total of thirty dollars on me at the time.  Eight taels of silver, if he wants face, he will return the money!" Old man Liu blushed with anger and his neck was thick.

    "You fart, you have never made so much money in your life!" When Niu asked for money, he immediately became angry.

    Old man Liu said confidently: "I can't make so much money, but my wife can earn hundreds or even tens of dollars every time she delivers babies! The two of us spent so much money on these two bastards.  Money, you don’t want to honor me, don’t want to repay me, and you still think about my rice all day, why can’t he eat it to death?”

    Seeing that old man Liu was so angry, Liu Chengpeng knew that this matter would only be a joke to the villagers, so he gave Niu a wink and told her to take the old lady home quickly.

    Liu Yiyi saw her grandfather working hard for the family, trying his best to use his broad shoulders to take on the responsibility of protecting the family.

    Grandfather is wise and mighty!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330

    ?

    Niu wanted to refute at first, but seeing the man's ugly face, he didn't dare to say any more, and quickly pulled back the old lady who was cursing on the ground.

    Seeing the old lady leave, Liu Chengpeng said, "Chengxiang, we are a family, don't make trouble outside, let others see the joke! Let's leave the rice thing here, and our family won't ask you for a grain of rice in the future!"

    Old man Liu retorted when he heard the handsome elder brother say something like this: "Please remember what you said, don't be like farting, if you talk here, let it out there! Except for the old mother's pension money and old-age rice.  , Don’t try to get a grain of rice from our house in the future!”

    "No, not even a single one!" Liu Chengpeng smiled apologetically, "Okay, this is our own business, so please don't make too much fuss!"

    Old man Liu won the riot this time, and walked home with his hands behind his back.

    Looking at the back of his second brother, Liu Chengpeng was so angry that he took a mouthful of old blood.

    When did this second brother become so cunning and shameless?

    If it continues like this, it will not be easy for his family to take advantage of the second brother again!

    But fortunately, his sons have grown up, and the family still has fields, so life is much better than that of the second brother's family.

    Liu Zhiwen, Liu Zhihui saw his father came back, and quickly asked, "Father, how are you doing now?"

    "Hey, your second uncle has changed. He is not as honest as before. Don't try to take advantage of him in the future!" Liu Chengpeng said with a sigh.

    Niu said angrily at the side: "It must be the trick of the second brother and sister who has a heart!"

    "This unfilial second child, don't care about my mother, what my mother says doesn't work at all" The old lady was crying in the yard.

    Liu Zhiwen, Liu Zhihui shook his head after hearing this, "Just now we said to buy with money"

    "Didn't I want to save some money for you brothers? You didn't stop me when I went, and now you blame me?" the old lady retorted.

    Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui couldn't argue with their grandmother. They thought they still had errands in the county, so they each brought twenty catties of rice from home and prepared to go back to the county.

    Just as I went out, I met an old man in the village. Seeing the two brothers, they smiled and said, "Oh, Zhiwen, Zhihui, you two brothers really cost your second uncle thirty-eight taels of silver?"

    "Master, there is no such thing. When will we spend the second uncle's money? When we were studying, we did borrow a few hundred wen from the second uncle to pay for school, and we paid it back later" Liu Zhiwen  Open your eyes and talk nonsense.

    After hearing this, Uncle Liu laughed, "Your second uncle is an honest man, he won't tell lies"

    After finishing speaking, Uncle Liu curled his lips and walked away with a basket on his back.

    After hearing this, the two brothers Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui looked at each other in dismay. The second uncle is an honest man and can't tell lies. In turn, the two brothers are dishonest and can tell lies?

    Before the two brothers could react, someone said: "You two brothers also have decent errands in the county. If you want to eat rice from your second uncle's house, just use the money to buy it. After all, your second uncle's family has more than a dozen people.  People count on this little food.

    It's good for you, let your old lady go to your second uncle's house to ask for things to supplement your family, even if your second uncle has a wealth of wealth, it is not enough for you to rake"

    Hearing this, the two brothers were dumbfounded.

    When did the second uncle become so popular in the village?  Why do so many people speak for the second uncle?

    The two brothers Liu Zhiwen and Liu Zhihui came out of the house, and were ridiculed by many people in the village along the way.

    However, they didn't have the courage to confront the second uncle. They did spend a lot of money on the second uncle.  As for how much, they themselves can't remember.

    Old man Liu came back in a hurry, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Grandpa is mighty!"

    When old man Liu heard this, he picked up his little granddaughter, smiled and said, "Grandpa was too stupid in the past, and let everyone suffer along with him. In the future, we won't be able to save face and suffer like we used to."

    "Well, yes." Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandpa is awesome!"

    Now that wheat has been sown in the field, not much manpower is needed, so the old man Liu took his son and grandson to pick some wild fruits, wild chestnuts, and wild walnuts on the mountain together.

    Because old man Liu and the others are diligent, they can gain a lot every day when they go out.  The mushrooms and fungus that were picked up were also dried and stored for eating during the winter.

    Let's say that Liu Zhiwen brought twenty catties of rice and the more he ate, the more delicious he was, so he wanted to come back and buy it.

    &nbsp; "Second Uncle, look, can you sell all your rice to me? I'll give you five cents a catty. This price is higher than the rice in the county!" Liu Zhiwen said with a smile, this time it's not  Dare to let the old lady come over and ask for it directly.

    The second uncle yelled in the village for a while last time, and the villagers are still laughing at him behind his back.

    Old man Liu thought for a while, then shook his head, "I sold it to the villagers for four pennies. They are rice seeds, and they all belong to the villagers, so I am too embarrassed to ask for more money.

    In addition, 100 catties of rice in my family can produce 80 catties of rice, which is much higher than the ordinary 60 catties of rice, so it is not worthwhile for me to give me five cents per catty of rice.

    The most important thing is that my family's rice tastes good, and it can be sold for twice the price outside.  After all this coming and going, do you think it is too much to give me five cents to buy those bad rice?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Zhiwen smiled sarcastically, "Then six cents, second uncle, do you think this will work? The rice is only seven cents a catty."

    "No, if you want to buy it, it's only fifteen cents a catty, nothing less." Old man Liu refused, don't take him for a fool.

    His family's rice is full of grains, and it can be cooked more than ordinary rice.

    "Fifteen cents? Second uncle, are you kidding? It's much more expensive than polished rice. Instead of eating your rice, it's better to buy fragrant rice from the south!" Liu Zhiwen was anxious, and the second uncle opened his mouth loudly.  It's too much.

    Old man Liu smiled, "Whether you like to buy it or not, or you can wait until next year, when many people have planted it, and you can buy it cheaply."

    Liu Zhiwen was in a hurry, "Second Uncle, ten cents a catty of rice, that's a high price!"

    "It's only fifteen cash, nothing less." Old man Liu could see that Liu Zhiwen just wanted to buy it, so of course he had to take advantage of it.

    "It's so expensive, Second Uncle can keep it for himself." Liu Zhiwen left angrily.

    Seeing Liu Zhiwen left, old man Liu felt a little regretful, "Oh, ten coins a catty, isn't it enough?"

    Liu Yiyi was sitting next to her grandfather, eavesdropping all the time, "Our rice is delicious, delicious Grandpa doesn't sell it"

    But when Liu Zhiwen returned to his home in the county seat, he found that the rice at home was missing, and it turned out that his wife had given it to the owner of the restaurant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 Make a lot of money and kill the New Year pig

    ?

    This Liu Zhiwen's wife is the distant niece of the boss's wife, and she didn't have anything novel to give as a gift, so she gave away ten catties of delicious rice at home.

    Just send it away, it’s a big deal not to eat it.

    Unexpectedly, a few days later, Mr. Wang's family called Liu Zhiwen over in person and asked, "A few days ago, my cousin sent some rice to my house. It tastes really good. Do you have any more at home? Give me five hundred catties, and I will give you some rice."  Give money."

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Liu Zhiwen became anxious, "Thisthis"

    Last time, the second uncle refused to pay ten Wen, and insisted on fifteen Wen a catty of rice, which is a sky-high price!

    "Guard Liu, are you in a difficult situation?" Seeing that Liu Zhiwen was not cheerful at all, Mr. Wang immediately became unhappy.

    Liu Zhiwen works in Wang's restaurant, and he gets two taels of silver every month, and some rewards, which is a lot of money a year!

    All his decency is given by his boss, so he can't offend his boss.

    "Boss, it's not that I don't want to get it, but the price is too expensive. This rice is grown by my second uncle's house, and it tastes very good. I just want to buy some, whether it's in the store or as a gift to the boss, it's all good.  is excellent.

    But I didn't expect my second uncle to open his mouth like a lion, and it would cost fifteen cents a catty per mouth, and it was rice.  I was very angry at that time, and I came back without buying it." Liu Zhiwen said with a bitter face, not wanting the owner to misunderstand.

    Hearing what Liu Zhiwen said, Mr. Wang nodded, "So it's expensive, but my old lady likes it, so I'll buy it if it's more expensive. Go and buy five hundred catties for my family, no, one thousand for my family.  Jin it.

    Later, you will go to the account to withdraw sixteen taels of silver. After this matter is done, the remaining one tael will be your hard-earned money.  "

    Since the master is willing to pay, Liu Zhiwen is also willing to make a trip.

    So after Liu Zhiwen came again, he smiled apologetically and said, "Second Uncle, it was my nephew who was wrong last time. Let me weigh a thousand catties of your rice. It's fifteen taels of silver. Take a look."

    When old man Liu heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, looked at the silver, then at Liu Zhiwen, and asked doubtfully, "Do you really want to buy it? Is it too expensive?"

    "Hey, the boss likes it, and I can't help it. Second uncle, my good second uncle, you must not raise the price." Liu Zhiwen was afraid that the old man Liu would raise the price, and then he would have to pay back to buy rice.

    Old man Liu thought for a while, "Then wait, I'll ask."

    When they arrived at the house, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu discussed it over and felt that the price was too high, so they immediately agreed.

    After old man Liu checked that there was no problem with the money, he immediately asked his son to weigh the rice for Liu Zhiwen. A thousand catties of rice was loaded into two large ox carts and pulled to the county seat.

    Under Liu Zhiwen's deliberate publicity, everyone knows that the rice in Liu's house costs fifteen cents a catty.  Those who bought rice seeds from old man Liu thanked old man Liu one after another, they took advantage of old man Liu.

    In addition, everyone is paying more attention to the rice seeds of the old man Liu's family. They will definitely plant them well next year, and maybe they can grow good grains and sell them at high prices.

    Mrs. Liu carefully kept the fifteen taels of silver, including the money from selling eggs and duck eggs at home. This year, the family finally has a surplus of silver, a total of twenty-two taels of silver.

    "Head of the family, let's collect the money. When the spring of next year, let's not sell the land, but build a house first. After all, our son and grandson are grown up, and our thatched cottages are too small to live in. In a few years, the grandson will be  I'm going to marry a wife." Mrs. Liu whispered, discussing with Mr. Liu.

    Old man Liu nodded, "Okay, it's time to build a house."

    Just as the old couple were talking, Liu Yiyi's crisp voice came over, "Grandmother, grandfather, the pigs in the pigsty are fighting."

    Hearing this, the old couple hurried out and went to the backyard.

    See the boar without a gelding at home is with the sow!

    Granny Liu blushed, "Our pigs are well raised, and it's good to stay at home as a breeding pig."

    "Hehe, that's fine, I'll clean up another pigsty next to it and leave it for the sows to live in." Old man Liu said with a chuckle, and drove Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang to the front yard.

    Children of every family should not watch these inappropriate pictures.

    Liu Yiyi snickered, she often put some ice bamboo spring water in the pig trough.

    ?I want to use these ice bamboo spring water to improve the pig's physique, so that I can get less sick and grow stronger.

    Although the two pigs, male and female, have not been castrated and are not as fat as the castrated pig, they are very strong, with a very long body and strong legs.

    ?After today's boar and sow estrus, maybe not long after,You can have a few piglets at home.

    Not only do you not need to spend money to buy piglets, but the pork and physique of these pigs have improved, making them easier to raise.

    The main goal for next year is to raise more chickens and ducks, raise more pigs, and make a fortune.

    At this stage, Liu Yiyi can only do these things, and she can't do more!

    Winter came in a blink of an eye, the leaves were withered and yellow, and the wind was so cold that people couldn't keep their eyes open.

    After a heavy snowfall, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, all over the mountains and plains, covered in silver.

    It was very cold outside, and everyone hid inside the house to cat winter.

    The same goes for Liu Yiyi's family. Fortunately, all kinds of feed have been prepared before, so the chickens, ducks and pigs in the family have enough to eat.

    In the twelfth lunar month, Mrs. Liu cooked a pot of thick Laba porridge.

    Everyone drank with gusto and sighed that this year's life is good.

    There is still half a month before the Chinese New Year, old man Liu brought his three sons to the pigsty, ready to kill the New Year pigs.

    The pigs that have been hoarded are big and fat, and Liu Yiyi's contribution is not small. She is often blessed with space water. This pig weighs 300 catties by visual inspection.

    Old man Liu took his three sons and grandson to kill the New Year pigs, and he didn't ask the villagers for help, so he didn't need to distribute the meat to the villagers.

    However, there are still exchanges of favors, and a few have a good relationship, and they gave away two or three catties.

    It's the Chinese New Year all year round, and everyone wants to eat some meat to satisfy their hunger. They took the money and came to Old Man Liu's house to buy meat.

    When I saw that the old man Liu's pig was big and fat, and the meat was particularly good, the fat was as thick as five fingers, it was a rare big fat pig.

    "Chengxiang, your pig is big, fat and white, how did you raise it?" Uncle Liu asked quickly, looking around a large piece of pork.

    After hearing this, old man Liu replied triumphantly, "This pig in my family is not ordinary. It is raised by the method of the fairy family, so it is different from ordinary pigs!"

    "The method of the Immortal family? This is strange, I have never said that the method of the Immortal family is used to raise pigs!" Uncle Liu shook his head, obviously not believing it.

    Seeing that Uncle Liu didn't believe it, Old Man Liu became anxious, and quickly explained: "The little fairy elder of Qingyang Temple came to my house to do it in person, and said that as long as the pig's two balls were cut off when the pig was young, the pig would be fine."  Then I became immobile, and everything I ate turned into meat, big and fat!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 This is a Good Craft

    ?

    Worried that Uncle Liu would not believe it, old man Liu also pointed to the place where the boar's balls were cut off to show Uncle Liu.

    Uncle Liu was dumbfounded after seeing it, and the other people around were also very surprised.

    Uncle Liu nodded, "This fairy family's methods are not ordinary! The fairy head of Qingyang Temple would not do such disgraceful things to pigs from common people like us. Since the fairy head came to teach your family, you should take good care of it.  Learn, learn to do the same for other pigs, and then our family will be able to raise big fat pigs!"

    Hearing what Uncle Liu said, Old Man Liu felt very right, this is still a craft.

    "Okay, it happened that Xiaoxian came to do it at that time, and my family learned a little bit. Now my family has slaughtered pigs and I have to send some over, thank you Xiaoxian." Old man Liu said with a smile.

    Everyone watched the excitement, bought the meat and dispersed, and after eating the meat after returning home, they praised it even more.

    Old man Liu gave five catties of meat to honor his old mother, and also bought another four catties of dim sum with this year's retirement money, and sent them over.

    In the past, he would send them there quietly, without deliberately facing the villagers.

    Now old man Liu has figured it out. To honor his mother, he must give gifts with great fanfare. That pair of rascal elder brothers and sisters-in-law can't be greedy for their things and say that they are not good.

    People in the village praised old man Liu's filial piety even more, and Liu Yiyi's family became a role model for others.

    Liu Zhijiang was carrying a big pig leg, weighing forty catties, and was about to send it up the mountain to Xiao Xianchang.

    Liu Yiyi hasn't seen Shen Bingzhu for a long time, and she still misses that kid a bit.

    Now Daddy is going to Qingyang Temple, Liu Yiyi wants to follow, "Daddy, just take me there!"

    "Your father is going to do business, and the mountain road is not easy to walk, how can he take you there?" Zhao Xiaolan said a little dumbfounded when she saw her daughter hugging her husband's leg and not letting go.

    Liu Yiyi still didn't let go, "I'm going, I'm going"

    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu was reluctant to part with her granddaughter Sapo, "Since she wants to go, she should wear thicker clothes and let his second uncle carry it to Qingyang and come here!"

    Zhao Xiaolan thought for a while, "Then you want me to go too! Xiao Jiu'er is so young, I don't worry!"

    "That's okay, I just brought a lot of things this time. It's good to go with two more people, and there will be someone to take care of you on the way! If the weather changes and it's not easy to go down the mountain, you can borrow Qingyang Temple and come back the next day."  Come back!" Mrs. Liu explained that her granddaughter has a predestined relationship with Qingyang Temple, so if she visits Qingyang Temple more often, she may gain more blessings.

    Old man Liu also explained: "Zhijiang, Zhihe, you two brothers must be humble when you arrive at Qingyang Temple, and learn how to castrate pigs from the little fairy.

    In the past, Xiao Xianchang only castrated our boars, and didn't say what to do with the sows. You must ask clearly when the time comes!

    It is also a craft to learn well. A pig will be charged ten yuan in the future, and you can earn hundreds of yuan in this month!  "

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "This craftsmanship is good. Among other things, our Liujia Village raises two to three hundred pigs every year, which is several taels of silver!

    When your craftsmanship gets better and better, people from the surrounding villages will definitely come to you for help, and you will be able to make more money by then"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded listening to what her grandparents said, but she didn't expect her family members to be so smart that they had deduced that this was a good craft.

    The way to get rich is right in front of you. Although you can't get rich overnight, it's the safest and safest way to make a living by crafting.

    Thinking that Shen Bingzhu didn't know how to do it either, but just peeked at the process of castrating that piglet. Shen Bingzhu only knew how to castrate boars, and he didn't know how to handle sows at all.

    In this way, Liu Yiyi will have to pass.

    When the time comes, play by ear, and then reach some kind of cooperation with Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Zhijiang carried a big pig's leg, Liu Zhihe carried Liu Yiyi, and Zhao Xiaolan carried two jars of wine, and then they went to Qingyang Temple in the back mountain together.

    Although Qingyang Temple is down and out, its incense was at its peak in the past.

    There are bluestone steps along the way, which are not steep.

    However, because of the snow on the road, I walked slower than usual.

    In the past, it only took two hours to climb halfway up the mountain, but now it took two and a half hours.

    After Yun Xia finished cooking, she shouted loudly, "It's time to eat!"

    Only then did Qingyangzi, Shen Bingzhu, and Yundong lazily come out of the house.

    Seeing that the rice is a bit mushy, the cabbage looks a little raw, and the plate of meat is dark and not tasty at first glance.

    A few people picked up bowls and ate rice, although there wereA bit mushy, but not hard to swallow.

    But if you eat the dishes on the table, you really want to spit out the rice.

    "Why don't you eat vegetables?" Yun Xia asked puzzled.

    "We don't want to eat vegetables!" Yundong replied.

    "Rice is delicious!" Shen Bingzhu replied.

    Qingyangzi looked at the dishes on the table, "There are all kinds of ingredients at home, but why do the dishes you make taste so strange?"

    Hearing this, Yun Xia was not happy, "Since you dislike my cooking, you should do it!"

    "Hey hey hey, what we make is not as good as yours!" Yun Dong said with a smile, the things made by Yun Xia are still food, and they made them, I don't know what they are called.

    A few people ate together, and Yun Xia ate alone.

    Even though he cooked these dishes, Yun Xia had to admit that the taste was really bad, not tasty at all.

    Just as they were eating, they heard someone talking outside.

    "There are people outside, I'll go there first!" Yun Dong put down his bowl and chopsticks and walked out.

    Liu Yiyi was tightly wrapped, only showing her big round eyes, looking around.

    The last time she was brought here by her grandmother and mother was at Hundred Days. At that time, she was still young and her range of vision was very small.

    Now that she has grown up and can walk, she can explore Qingyun Temple.

    "Oh, it turned out to be Liu Xinshi from the foot of the mountain. Why are you here in the cold?" Yun Dong was very surprised when he saw Liu Yiyi and the others.

    This little girl carved in pink and jade was saved by them back then, so they were very impressed, and by the way, they also remembered the Liu family.

    Liu Zhijiang bowed respectfully and saluted, and said: "Go back to the little fairy, I used the method of the little fairy Shen to raise a big fat pig of 300 catties, and now I am here to thank you."

    "Ah?" Yun Dong was taken aback, "A big fat pig of three hundred catties, that's amazing. It's freezing outside, so it's not easy for you to come here. You haven't eaten yet, come in and eat some together. Uh uh,  Forget it, the food in my house is not good, there is everything in the kitchen, how about you cook it yourself?"

    Liu Zhijiang said with a smile: "Yes, it's very powerful. Thank you, Immortal, I asked my wife to do it. We brought cakes and boiled some hot soup."

    "No, you can cook a little more, because we are not full." Yundong changed his words when he heard that Zhao Xiaolan was going to cook.

    "In this case, then I will do more." Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, her mother-in-law is right, work harder, and ask later, it will be easy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 The Evil Boy

    ?

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu and Qing Yangzi came over.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi immediately waved, "Hello, little brother."

    "It's so cold outside, why are you here?" Qingyangzi asked quickly, "It's too cold here, go to the back hall, there is a brazier over there."

    Liu Zhijiang sent the 40-jin pork leg to the kitchen, and helped chop off a large piece.

    Originally, they would just eat some radish soup, but if the fairy elders want to eat it, they can only make meat.  Fortunately, they brought their own meat.

    Zhao Xiaolan cut the meat in the kitchen, then stewed a pot of braised pork with radishes, and then saw that there was flour, and pasted pancakes on the edge of the cauldron.

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaolan was cooking, Yun Xia came over to study.

    Yun Xia smelled the smell of meat and radish coming from the nest, she kept twitching her nose, and then firmly memorized all the steps.

    Seeing Zhao Xiaolan posting pancakes, he asked curiously: "Xinshi Zhao, what are you doing with the noodles? It looks quite soft, what kind of pancakes are you going to make?"

    "I felt that it was getting late, and everyone was hungry. It would be a waste of time to cook the staple food, so I knead the noodles and stick them on the side of the stewed radish and pork.

    When the time comes, the dishes will be ready, the pancakes will be cooked, and the side will still be full of broth, and the side that sticks to the pan will be crispy, especially delicious.

    However, this is the practice of our farm family, and it may not be able to catch the eyes of the immortal elders. The immortal elders will eat it first.  "Zhao Xiaolan said modestly.

    Yun Xia smelled the fragrance and nodded again and again, "Enter, Inde, you did a great job, much better than mine. Every time I cook, I feel like I'm wasting materials, they would rather eat dry rice,  Don't eat my cooking either."

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled, but didn't continue, what if the elder fairy is being humble?

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was exploring in Qingyang Temple, and Qingyangzi asked Shen Bingzhu to follow behind Liu Yiyi, so as not to fall.

    "Little round ball, there's nothing to see in the temple, don't go shopping, okay?" Shen Bingzhu followed behind Liu Yiyi helplessly.

    Liu Yiyi turned around abruptly, her willow eyebrows were upside down, and her fleshy smiling faces were tangled together, "I have a name, my name is Liu Yiyi, and my nickname is Xiao Jiuer. Don't call me Little Ball. I remember you used to call me Little Mouse."  Woolen cloth!"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, puzzled, when did he slip up, how did Liu Yiyi know?

    He only said it once or twice when Liu Yiyi was abandoned, how could she remember it?

    It must be the master talking nonsense.

    Liu Yiyi was fierce, pinched her waist, and raised her head, "Fortunately, I still wanted to give you so much meat, but if you are lucky, you will call me a nickname, which is annoying."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's aggressive milk, it's very cute.

    Shen Bingzhu, who had no friends since he was a child, was not unhappy, but instead had a happy smile, and stretched out his hand to pinch Liu Yiyi's chubby face.

    "Okay, Xiao Jiu'er, don't be angry, I won't give you nicknames in the future." Shen Bingzhu chuckled.

    Caught off guard by Shen Bingzhu's face pinched, she could feel the warmth of Shen Bingzhu's hands, but they were a little rough, which should be calluses from practicing martial arts and archery.

    "Don't pinch my face, it will make you ugly." Liu Yiyi quickly stepped back, breaking free from Shen Bingzhu's pinch.

    Shen Bingzhu stopped pinching, but was very nostalgic for the soft feeling of the fingertips just now.

    "Hehe, don't worry, you're pretty." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "She's the prettiest girl I've ever seen."

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "Of course, I am better-looking than other village girls you have ever seen. In the future, I will be a great beauty!"

    "Haha!" Shen Bingzhu laughed heartily, "Big beauty? Can you be more humble? Pride will make people fat, so be careful to grow into a big fat man."

    Liu Yiyi rolled her cute little eyes, "It's a lie, I don't believe it."

    One big and one small, they can play freely.

    Soon Zhao Xiaolan started asking everyone to eat, and directly served everyone a bowl of stewed radish with two pancakes on top.

    Smelling the aroma, several people swallowed their saliva, Qingyangzi smiled, "Stop talking, hurry up and eat."

    Originally Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe was still reserved and didn't eat too much, but Qingyangzi and the little fairy elders in front of them ate the cake with one hand and the meat with chopsticks with the other.

    Even though they were so hot that they kept inhaling, these people did not slow down their eating speed.

    "The pancakes are pretty good, really fragrant, and they are still crispy on the back." Qingyangzi said with a smile, despite his age, his teeth are very good, and the bites are so crispy.

    Yun Dong also nodded, "This radish stew is really delicious."

    &nbsp; "I remember everything, and I will do this in the future." Yun Xia said quickly, wishing that Zhao Xiaolan could stay for two more days, so that he could learn a few more dishes.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't talk much at first, but now he can finally have a mouthful of delicious food, and he can't stop eating.

    The two brothers Liu Zhijiang and Liu Zhihe had no choice but to swallow what they wanted to say and eat quickly.

    The pancakes they brought were baked again in the fire, they were soft, fragrant, and tasted very good.

    Seeing that the two brothers ate deliciously, Qingyangzi took a few mouthfuls and fell in love with it.

    Why is the food produced by a farmer so delicious?

    His Qingyang temple has everything, but the food it makes is not tasty.

    Uh, you can't blame the bad things, you can only blame the cooks for their poor skills.

    Feeling thirsty after eating only vegetables and cakes, Zhao Xiaolan poured boiling water for everyone.

    After he was full, Liu Zhijiang asked with a smile: "Head Immortal, can you teach us two brothers how to castrate sows and piglets?"

    "Ah?" Qing Yangzi, who had just had a full meal and was picking his teeth, was taken aback when he heard this. When did he do such a drastic thing?  Actually castrated the pig?

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Daddy, this little fairy already told me just now, I will tell you when I get home, just do what you want!"

    Shen Bingzhu, Qing Yangzi and the others were taken aback.

    Qingyangzi, Yundong and Yunxia looked at Shen Bingzhu.

    This kid is so young, but he is so ruthless!

    "Can you remember at such a young age?" Liu Zhijiang was taken aback.

    "Remember! When castrating a boar, you only need to cut off two balls, then suture them with steamed needles and threads, and then apply anti-inflammatory herbs on them.

    When dealing with sows, just cut off the sow's ovary, then perform the same suture and apply medicine, and it's done!  "Liu Yiyi's answer.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Qingyangzi Yundong Yunxia felt chills on his back and a little chill between his legs, and unconsciously moved away from Shen Bingzhu.

    This kid is so evil!

    Shen Bingzhu, who was drinking water from a cup, was dumbfounded. Was he framed?

    "Actually, it's not" Although Shen Bingzhu was young and didn't understand so much, she seemed to know that what Liu Yiyi said was not good.

    Liu Yiyi quickly said: "We know that such a thing is disrespectful, and we will never tell Xiao Xianchang! When my father and second uncle know how to do it, we will say that they came up with it themselves!" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Pull the hook, not allowed to change for a hundred years

    ?

    Qingyangzi nodded, although his apprentice is a bit evil, but it's better not to spread such vicious things.

    "Then I will trouble Liu Xinshi!" Qingyangzi laughed, quite kindly.

    Liu Zhijiang laughed boldly, "Our brothers won the fairy family's means to deal with those little pigs, and it will never be in vain! From now on, we will send tributes up the mountain every year to thank the fairy elders for their support and cooperation!

    The twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month is a day for our family to treat guests to dinner. If the immortals have time, they can come to my house for dinner.  "

    Shen Bingzhu, who originally wanted to refute, heard this, and thought of the delicious food made by Mrs. Liu.

    The disgraceful things that Liu Yiyi, the little devil did, are now on his head, and Shen Bingzhu recognizes it. At that time, he must eat more good things to make up for it.

    "We are outsiders, and we will trouble you by going down the mountain to bother you!" Qingyangzi said politely, he also wanted to go.

    "What's the trouble with this? Immortal elders have great supernatural powers. Protecting the people in our village, especially our family, is the blessing of the immortal elders. If you are free, several immortal elders must come!" Liu  Zhijiang warmly invited and said.

    Just as he was speaking, it was snowing heavily outside.

    "It's snowing outside Daddy, it's so dark, can we go back?" Liu Yiyi looked outside and asked hastily.

    Qingyangzi and others also left, came out to look at the sky, and then pinched their fingers to make up their minds.

    "Liu Xinshi, you can't leave today. The snow will fall until tomorrow morning, and it will still be windy. It's not safe for you to go on your way. You'd better stay overnight at Qingyang Temple. When the snow stops tomorrow, I will let my apprentice escort you  Go down the mountain!" Qingyangzi said.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, Qingyangzi counted with his fingers, and he was able to calculate that the snow would not stop until tomorrow morning.

    If it is true, then this is simply a walking weather forecast!

    Such a good skill, she also wants to learn!

    "When we came, my mother-in-law also explained that if the weather is bad, you can stay at Qingyang Temple. We don't need to take advantage of the bad weather to rush back. We adults don't care, and there is little Jiuer!" Zhao Xiaolan  Said softly, and agreed to stay for one night.

    "That's right, big brother, stay overnight, and it's the same when we go on our way tomorrow. Anyway, it's winter, and there's not much work at home!" Liu Zhihe said with a smile.

    "That's okay, let's bother the elder!" Liu Zhijiang said politely.

    Qingyangzi waved his hand, "Not to mention disturbing, anyway, so many houses in the view also have bedding, you will be here for one night!"

    Just as they decided to stay overnight here, Yun Xia came over with a pen and paper.

    "Zhao Xinshi, can you teach me how to cook a few more dishes?" Yun Xia asked.

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded happily, "Since Mr. Xiaoxian doesn't dislike my home-cooked meals, then I'll tell you about it!"

    "I don't dislike it, I don't dislike it at all!" Yun Xia said with a smile, "Let's go to the kitchen now, and when you see those ingredients, tell me what to make and how to do it"

    Zhao Xiaolan replied with a smile: "Okay, I saw that there are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen and your warehouse, and you can make a lot of delicious food!"

    "Mother, I'll follow you too!" Liu Yiyi held her mother's hand.

    Zhao Xiaolan whispered, "It's okay to take you there, but you can't make trouble, those are precious food, don't waste it!"

    Shen Bingzhu still had a lot to ask Liu Yiyi, so he followed her to the kitchen.

    Just as Zhao Xiaolan was carefully talking to Yun Xia about how to cook, Shen Bingzhu pulled Liu Yiyi aside.

    "Why did you slander me just now? Castrating the balls of a pig, such an evil thing is clearly your idea, but you are relying on me!" Shen Bingzhu accused Liu Yiyi of his evil actions.

    Liu Yiyi didn't refute, nor did she answer directly, but whispered with wide eyes: "If you admit it, keep it a secret, then my mother and I will make pork and cabbage dumplings for you tonight.

    How about I cook another pot of delicious food for you when my family treats you on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month?  "

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Then you have to make delicious food for me often, otherwise I might forget one day and confess you!"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows when she heard this, but she was actually threatened by this little boy, Shen Bingzhu!

    But just get some delicious food, and Shen Bingzhu can be sent away!

    "Okay, then you will often go down the mountain in the future. As long as you come to my house, I will ask grandma and my mother to cook delicious food for you!" Liu Yiyi continued to coax Shen Bingzhu to deal with such a little fart.??, there are many ways!

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, it's a deal."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then stretched out her little finger, "Pull the hook!"

    Shen Bingzhu also followed Liu Yiyi's example, clenched his fists tightly, then stretched out his little finger to hook Liu Yiyi, and pressed his thumbs together.

    Liu Yiyi sang in a sweet voice, "Hang yourself on the hook, and it won't change for a hundred years!"

    "The hook is pulled, why do you still hang yourself?" Shen Bingzhu asked very puzzled.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to ask such a question, but she didn't know, "Lagou, it's just that the two of us made an agreement, you have to keep your promise, even if you hang yourself, you can't tell it, this secret is at least you  To preserve for a hundred years."

    "Oh, so that's how it is!" Shen Bingzhu seemed to understand, anyway, after Liu Yiyi said, he could often go to her house for dinner.

    It's just a secret, and it can be exchanged for delicious food, which is very cost-effective.

    The night was getting colder and colder, Liu Yiyi said softly: "Mother, Brother Shen said that he wants to eat dumplings stuffed with pork and cabbage. Let's make dumplings today."

    "Oh, it's best to eat dumplings in cold weather. Zhao Xinshi, you just said cabbage and pork dumplings, let's make them today, and I will follow suit." Yun Xia felt that she had to study hard and stop wasting food.  Let alone continue to destroy everyone's stomach.

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "That's fine, I'll start making it now, and it will be lively when we all make dumplings together later."

    Seeing Zhao Xiaolan chopping minced meat, Yun Xia took it over and asked, "Xinshi Zhao, should I just chop it into minced meat?"

    "Yes." Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "You can do this job, I'll meet you."

    "Yundong, you come to chop the stuffing, and I'm here to learn how to make noodles from the believers. I don't believe I can't learn it." Yun Xia said seriously. He used to be ignorant, and the cooking was not delicious.

    Now that he has learned it, he will definitely be able to improve his cooking skills.

    Zhao Xiaolan told Yun Xia about the ratio of dumpling wrappers and water to surface for making dumplings, and then kneaded it into a smooth dough.

    The minced meat over there has already been chopped, Zhao Xiaolan asked them to chop the cabbage heart, and then squeezed out the water from the cabbage with their hands.

    Zhao Xiaolan adjusted the stuffing, and Yun Xia carefully recorded it on the side.

    The kitchen is very big, and everyone came over to make dumplings.

    But at this time, Zhao Xiaolan realized, "Oh, there seems to be no rolling pin in the kitchen! I can't roll the dumpling wrappers!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335: Like a Normal Child

    ?

    Qingyangzi asked: "Then how thick and long do you need, can you just make one now?"

    "Two fingers are thick and thin, about a foot long, and round, that's fine." Zhao Xiaolan said, wondering if the freshly made rolling pin can be used?

    Yun Dong quickly found a piece of elm, took out a knife, quickly peeled off the skin, and quickly whittled it into a round pillar with the knife, and smoothed it with the back of the knife.

    "Is this okay?" Yun Dong handed over the rolling pin.

    Zhao Xiaolan was dumbfounded a long time ago, "The fairy's kung fu is so good, he made a rolling pin so quickly. That's it, everyone, wash your hands, you can't wrap it, you can learn from it."

    Yun Xia doesn't care if others learn or not, but he is responsible for the diet of Qingyang Temple, so he must learn.

    Zhao Xiaolan started to roll the dumpling wrappers, holding a rolling pin in one hand and dumpling wrappers in the other.  The rolled out dumpling wrappers are round, thicker in the middle and thinner at the edges.

    Shen Bingzhu thought it was fun, so he washed his hands and started to learn how to make dumplings.

    "You are so young, can you also make dumplings?" Shen Bingzhu asked curiously when she saw Liu Yiyi holding the dumpling wrapper.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and said arrogantly: "Of course I know how to make dumplings. It's such a simple thing. Let me see what you made, haha, like a dead mouse"

    Shen Bingzhu was embarrassed, the always strong Shen Bingzhu blushed.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's embarrassment, Zhao Xiaolan pinched her daughter's face, "Little girl, people are not omnipotent, but my little brother can also kungfu, amazing! You can't compare your strengths with others' weaknesses, that's unfair  .”

    Hearing her mother's lecture, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and nodded quickly, "I know, this is called the ruler is short and the inch is long!"

    Qingyangzi smiled and said: "This little girl is really clever."

    "Yeah, the whole family likes Xiao Jiu'er." Liu Zhihe said with a smile, he has no daughter, and he dotes on his niece, just like his own daughter.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't feel embarrassed anymore, she learned how to make dumplings seriously, the second one was done, it was obviously much better than before, "What about this one?"

    "It's great, the progress is very fast, the third one can be as good as I made it." Liu Yiyi praised, and the little hands applauded.

    Shen Bingzhu, who was praised, rarely smiled and was very happy.

    Qing Yangzi saw that Shen Bingzhu was not as indifferent as usual, but a little more childish, thinking to himself, this little apprentice still has to play with children to be happy.

    Following them, apart from practicing martial arts, there is no other activity.

    It seems that in the future, he will often take the little apprentice down the mountain for walks, so that the little apprentice can grow up healthy and lively like a normal child.

    Even Qing Yangzi finally learned how to make dumplings. Although the dumplings were not beautiful, she was very happy.

    "My grandmother said that everything can be made of dumplings. Not only can it be stuffed with pork and cabbage, but also stuffed with scallions, lamb, beef, and vegetarian dumplings with leeks and eggs

    Alas, in spring, shepherd's purse grows, and the dumplings stuffed with shepherd's purse and pork are so delicious, I can't wait to swallow my tongue" While making dumplings, Liu Yiyi's little mouth didn't stop,  Barbara talked on and on.

    Shen Bingzhu, Qing Yangzi and others actually listened with great interest.

    The dumplings are almost finished, Yun Xia goes to add water to boil the dumplings.

    Bring to a boil over high heat, then put the dumplings into the pot and push them with a spoon to prevent the dumplings from sticking together.

    Only then did Zhao Xiaolan come to her senses, "Oh, there is no fence, how will I get dumplings later?"

    Everyone was stunned, the dumplings served with a spoon included soup and water, and the spoon was small, so it was not easy to handle!

    At this time, Liu Yiyi's eyes fell on the gourd water ladle, and she raised her hand and said, "Mother, you can drill a few holes in the water gourd, so that the dumplings can't come out, and the water can flow out along the holes on the gourd."  .”

    When everyone heard this, they all laughed, thinking that this method is good.

    Yun Xia took the water ladle over, and flicked her fingers a few times, there were a few round holes under the water ladle, which were just right for scooping up dumplings.

    "Wait for the water to boil, then pour a bowl of cold water, continue to cook, repeat three times, and the dumplings will be cooked." Zhao Xiaolan began to fill the dumplings while explaining.

    Liu Zhijiang had already peeled the garlic, so he chopped it up with a knife and poured vinegar on it.

    The dumplings were served, and everyone ate them in the kitchen without going to the dining room.

    "Oh, this dumpling has a thin skin and big filling, so delicious." Qing Yangzi praised, "The craftsmanship is so good, I really want to eat dumplings every day from now on."

    &nbsp; "I want to eat too." Yundong replied.

    Yun Xia smiled triumphantly, "I have already learned it, and I will often do it for you in the future."

    Shen Bingzhu kept his head silent and kept eating.

    Liu Yiyi was holding a small bowl with three dumplings in it, and was blowing hot air, waiting for it to cool before eating.

    Zhao Xiaolan started to cook the second pot, and everyone was already eating.

    Liu Yiyi took a dumpling and walked up to her mother, "Mother, you eat dumplings too."

    Zhao Xiaolan was very happy to see her daughter honoring her. She opened her mouth and ate the dumplings, "It's delicious. I'm filial as Xiaojiuer."

    The fragrant dumplings are eaten in the mouth, and the fragrance is in the heart.

    Liu Zhijiang came over to help light the fire, and then made two dumplings for his wife from time to time.

    The dumplings in the second pot are cooked, and the dumplings in the first pot have been eaten.

    Fortunately, there are a lot of bags, even if you have a big appetite, there is enough to eat.

    The four Qingyangzi master and apprentice ate from the beginning to the last dumpling.

    "Turn the original soup into the original food, let's drink some dumpling soup." Liu Yiyi picked up the small bowl and took a sip of the dumpling soup.

    After eating full, I was indeed a little thirsty. Everyone was holding a big bowl to drink dumpling soup.

    They haven't eaten such delicious food for a long time, and they are full today.

    However, it is rare to be full, but also happy.

    Taking a small notebook, Yun Xia asked Zhao Xiaolan for some fillings, and planned to make dumplings frequently in the future.

    There were still three bowls of dumplings left, so Zhao Xiaolan took out the dumplings one by one and put them on a clean chopping board to dry. They can be fried and eaten tomorrow morning.

    It was getting late, Zhao Xiaolan carried Liu Yiyi and Liu Zhijiang back to the house to rest, and Liu Zhihe lived next door.

    There is a charcoal fire inside the house, which is very warm.

    Liu Zhijiang opened a window to avoid burning charcoal fire, those bad gases are harmful to human body.

    It snowed all night, and the cold wind howled and made an unpleasant sound.

    Early the next morning, there was already half a foot of snow on the ground.

    Zhao Xiaolan went to the kitchen to knead the noodles, wake them up, and then began to chop radish, cabbage, minced meat, etc. to make saozi, made hand-rolled noodles, poured fragrant saozi, it was delicious.

    The leftover dumplings from yesterday were fried in oil, served on the table, and were immediately looted by everyone.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Zhijiang began to say goodbye to Qingyangzi: "We didn't go back yesterday, my mother must be very worried, so we must go home today."

    Qingyangzi nodded, "Yundong, you send them down the mountain. I'm worried that it will snow and there will be wolves on the mountain."

    "Yes, master." Yun Dong nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336: Martial arts master!

    ?

    Yun Xia also raised her hand and said, "I happen to be going down the mountain too, to buy some tofu and some dry goods"

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi who was dressed in a ball again, and thought that Liu Yiyi said that the mountain was very lively, so he also said: "Master, I also want to go down the mountain."

    Seeing this, Qingyangzi laughed loudly, "You brats, do you want to go down to play? Alright, since you want to go, then go, and don't forget to bring me something delicious."

    "Master, don't worry." Yundong said with a smile, it's really boring to go down the mountain, and it's fun to go around.

    With the three brothers Yundong accompanying them all the way, even if they encountered one or two wolves on the road, they were safe and went down the mountain safely.

    The two brothers Liu Zhijiang and Liu Zhihe took turns carrying Liu Yiyi on their backs, and Zhao Xiaolan covered Liu Yiyi from time to time.  But Liu Yiyi often lifted the scarf covering her head to peek at the scenery outside.

    Liu Yiyi saw that the footprints of Shen Bingzhu, Yun Xia, and Yun Dong on the snow were very shallow.  They walked ahead first, testing the actuality of the steps, and then let Liu Zhijiang and Liu Zhihe go down along the footprints.

    "Brother Shen, do you know martial arts? Do you know the kind of martial arts that can fly?" Liu Yiyi asked, her big eyes were full of curiosity.

    The corners of Shen Bingzhu's mouth turned up, and Liu Yiyi looked at him with adoring eyes, but he was proud. He raised his head and said triumphantly: "That's lightness kung fu, of course I can, you take care"

    I saw that Shen Bingzhu had just finished speaking, and then began to walk forward quickly. After a few ups and downs, it was already tens of meters away.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    God, such a young is a martial arts master!

    Amazing!

    If she wants to catch up with Shen Bingzhu, she has to become powerful, so it is imperative to learn from a teacher.

    However, she is still young and cannot practice martial arts yet, so she still has time to plan.

    Liu Yiyi applauded. Although she was wearing a thick leather case, she still praised excitedly, "Brother Shen, you are really amazing! No one in the world will compete with you!"

    Yun Dong, Yun Xia smiled heartily when she heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    Shen Bingzhu was a little embarrassed to be praised by Liu Yiyi like this, "Master, the two senior brothers are much better than me."

    "But you are still young, you will be even stronger when you are as big as them!" Liu Yiyi spared no effort when she praised Shen Jinzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded after hearing this, and thought it made sense, "Liu Yiyi, you are right! I will be very powerful in the future, and I will protect you!"

    "Thank you, brother Shen, I will study hard in the future and prepare delicious food for you to eat!" Liu Yiyi smiled.

    No matter what method she uses, she will win over Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and for the first time felt that Liu Yiyi was not only cute and tender, but also quite interesting.

    Going up the mountain is easy and going down the mountain is difficult, especially the road is covered with snow, and the speed is slower.

    It was already afternoon when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, and when they got home, Mrs. Liu hurriedly made a brazier for everyone to warm up.

    In addition, Wu Xiao'e was also asked to boil brown sugar ginger water, each of them drank a large bowl, and after feeling cold and sweating, the whole person felt relaxed and would not catch the wind and cold.

    The steamed buns are being steamed in the kitchen. The big and soft steamed buns are served with cabbage and mutton soup. The taste is delicious!

    Yundong Yunxia and Shen Pingzhu had enough food and drinks, and then bought some mountain products in the village, and prepared to leave.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Grandmother, I just saw brother Shen, brother Yundong, and brother Yunxia. They seem to like eating our steamed buns very much, but they don't know how to cook them! Why don't you take some of our steamed buns back to them?"

    Granny Liu is a devout believer in Qingyang Temple, and this year's life is easy, so she is very generous.

    This morning I steamed three pots of steamed buns, ate one pot of steamed buns, and left two pots, packed them all up, put them in a clean cage, and took them away for Yunxia Yundong.

    They had already obtained a lot of things from Liu Yiyi's family, so this time they didn't ask for the big steamed buns in vain, but paid for them.

    Granny Liu didn't want it, but Yun Xia insisted. Before leaving, she threw the silver in the yard, then turned around and ran away with a big basket of steamed buns on her back.

    Seeing the silver on the ground, Liu Yiyi quickly picked it up, and brought it in front of Mrs. Liu.

    "Grandmother, this is silver, five taels!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "You can buy a lot of delicious food!"

    Granny Liu felt very sorry, "Where are those steamed buns worth five taels of silver?"

    Liu Zhijiang saw that the three of them had disappeared without a trace, so he smiled, "Mother, the second day of the twelfth lunar monthThe sixteenth temple master took the little fairy elders down the mountain, and we will prepare more New Year's goods and distribute some to them.  "

    "With these five taels of silver, I can prepare a lot!" Granny Liu nodded and put away the silver.

    In the twelfth lunar month, especially the closer it gets to New Year's Eve, the busier it gets.

    Most of the pork at home has been made into bacon. The chestnuts and walnuts picked on the mountain in the past have been carefully selected, then fried, and the nuts inside are picked out, and then wrapped in maltose, which is fragrant, sweet and delicious.

    Not only children like to eat it, adults also like to eat it, Liu Yiyi likes to eat walnuts dipped in maltose.

    No matter what the family does, Mrs. Liu will keep a copy, wrap it in oil paper, and prepare to give it to the elders of Qingyang Temple.

    A lot of radishes were washed in the yard, then shredded, chopped, and floured, and then fried radish balls.

    After frying two full baskets, there was still some oil left in the pot, and Mrs. Liu fried another small basket of twisted twists and fruit sticks.

    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Mrs. Liu invited several acquaintances from the village to her home for dinner.

    Granny Liu just asked the eldest daughter-in-law Zhao Xiaolan to pack up all kinds of fried goods at home and give them to the old lady. She did not invite the old lady and Liu Chengpeng's family over for dinner.

    Because since the separation, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu's family have not had a meal at Liu Chengpeng's house.

    Even if it was a gift, Liu Chengpeng would not keep them for dinner.

    Being so stingy, old man Liu and Mrs. Liu certainly followed suit: If you don’t invite me, I certainly won’t invite you to dinner either!

    No one's meals are blown by strong winds, especially the meals eaten during the Chinese New Year are carefully prepared.

    Patriarch Liu, Chief Zhao and a few acquaintances accompanied him, while Qingyangzi sat on the VIP seat with three apprentices.

    Granny Liu and old man Liu tried their best to buy a table of meals for Qingyangzi's master and apprentice.

    Qingyangzi and the others liked the food at Mrs. Liu's house very much, and they ate a lot of it, giving them a high evaluation.

    When they left, Granny Liu prepared two full baskets.

    Qingyangzi accepted it, but privately put another five taels of silver beside the stove.

    Zhao Xiaolan found silver when tidying up the kitchen, and hurriedly brought it to her parents-in-law.

    "Mother, this is because I also found five taels of silver in the kitchen." Zhao Xiaolan said excitedly, she had never taken five taels of silver ingots before!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 The "hero" who made a fortune

    ?

    Granny Liu took it over and looked at it carefully, and found it familiar, then went back to the room and opened the silver box, took out a silver ingot of five taels from it, and compared it carefully.

    "These two silver ingots have a finger print on them, and this should be left by the elders of Qingyang Temple when I picked it up today!" said Mrs. Liu, respecting the elders of Qingyang Temple even more in her heart.

    Zhao Xiaolan was slightly taken aback, "These elders are too polite, obviously we got their fairy tricks, we have to thank them, but they always give more money"

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "This is the head of the fairy with great ability. We will keep the kindness of the head of the fairy in our hearts and repay it well in the future! The New Year is coming soon, and you can be more relaxed these days!"

    "We are used to doing these tasks at home, and we are not tired!" Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, "As long as the family is well fed and clothed, even if they are a little tired, we are willing."

    Granny Liu nodded, "It's all good, of course, if we think about one thing and work hard together, it will get better and better.

    When the spring begins, we will build a house, save money little by little, and then build a yard for each of your three families. When the children grow up, we will separate.  "

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard this, she quickly took her mother-in-law's arm, "We are the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law. Mother will build a house for the second and third families in the future. We will depend on our parents for the rest of our lives. We will not go anywhere.  Right in front of parents."

    Granny Liu was also very happy to hear that her daughter-in-law was willing to live with them and provide for them in the elderly.

    "Hehe, it's still early, let's wait until the child is older." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, but she had already remembered it in her heart.

    ? When the eldest grandson marries a wife, the family will be separated.

    ? Firstly, there are too many people, and there are many right and wrong; secondly, the place is too small to live in.

    In this way, it is better to divide the family while everyone still has affection.

    At that time, they will be able to get along well, Mrs. Liu can figure it out, unlike some old ladies in the village, their great-grandsons are about to get married, and they still don't separate their families.

    The family is noisy all day long, making others laugh at them, and the family members are not in harmony, and life is not going well.

    It's Chinese New Year, and Liu Yiyi is two years old.

    This year's Chinese New Year, eat well and dress well. Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu saw their son and grandchildren beaming with joy, and they became more determined to only care about their own family in the future and would not let Liu Chengpeng's family bully them.

    During this period of time, when others were celebrating the New Year, Liu Yiyi's attention was all on the sow at home.

    Judging from the state and reaction of the sow, the sow is pregnant.

    Liu Yiyi often made some ice bamboo spring water in the pig food when her mother and aunts were feeding the pigs.

    This sow can give birth to piglets healthy and strong, which is an important "contributor" to the family's fortune this year.

    "Xiao Jiuer, don't come here, it smells bad, if you lean in, it will stain your clothes." Wu Xiao'e quickly reminded.

    Wu Xiaoe is stingy and selfish, but she is quite sincere towards Liu Yiyi, the only niece.

    If there is something delicious, Liu Yiyi will not miss a bite; seeing Liu Yiyi is always very kind.

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Second Aunt, it's fine, I'll pay attention. I just came to see what it looks like when a pig is pregnant."

    "Hehe, what's so strange about this, isn't it just that her belly has grown?" Wu Xiao'e couldn't laugh or cry, this girl is really curious.

    People are small, but they are ghosts and spirits.

    What other people say can be remembered once, very smart.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "I was thinking that the big sow gave birth to piglets, so we don't need to buy piglets, but how many piglets will there be?"

    "Hehe, I've asked someone about it. The first litter isn't many. It's probably good enough to have four or five piglets." Wu Xiaoe replied.

    Even so, it saves the money to buy piglets.

    It's spring, and the family will build a house, so it's a little bit to save a little.

    Liu Yiyi nodded seriously, "Xiao Hei, you are the best, you have to work hard!"

    Seeing her little niece talking to the piglets in a serious manner, Wu Xiaoe couldn't help but cry, "Okay, the pigs have been fed, and we should go back. Now that the weather is warmer, we can cut grass and feed the pigs, so we can save some bran."

    "Then I'll mow the grass too." Liu Yiyi said quickly, clenching her fists.

    "You are still young, with so many people in your family, where is your turn to do these jobs?" Wu Xiao'e smiled, and took Liu Yiyi out of the backyard.

    In order to make the sows at home eat better, Mrs. Liu went to the oil mill in the next village to buySome bean cakes, every time the pigs are fed, some soaked soybean cakes will be put in the pig food bowl to strengthen nutrition.

    Before the spring plowing, the old sow in the family became the focus of the family's attention.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi secretly used a charcoal pencil to draw a picture of how to stew a sow on a clean wooden board, scratch the position where the ovary is, and just cut it off.

    At home, several kinds of herbs such as Selaginella and Houttuynia cordata picked from outside are ground into powder and made into anti-inflammatory powder, which can be directly applied to the sutured wound.

    ?After being carefully fed by the Liu family, the old sow is growing well, her body is strong, and her belly is getting bigger and bigger.

    One night during the spring plowing period, the sow finally started.

    Granny Liu and old man Liu hurried to the backyard with their sons.

    They first lead the sow to the clean pigsty prepared in advance next door, with clean grass on it, which can make the sow more comfortable.

    Especially there is a pile of soft grass on the side, which is specially used to put piglets.

    Mrs. Liu is good at delivering babies, and it is her first time to deliver pigs, but she knows a little bit about it from people who have raised sows in the village beforehand.

    The sow was also very competitive, and it didn't take long before it started.

    "Oh, it's a calf." Mrs. Liu stretched out her hands to pick up a newborn piglet, feeling very excited.

    Old man Liu was also very happy, "That's right, it looks strong at first glance."

    One, two, three A total of eleven were placed.

    "Oh, the first litter can have eleven piglets. Our sows are really amazing." Mrs. Liu was excited.

    I inquired before that it would be good to have four or five piglets in the first litter. Unexpectedly, their sow gave birth to eleven piglets.

    Liu Yiyi also got dressed and ran over secretly, "Let me see, let me see"

    Liu Dalang, who ran over to watch the fun, quickly hugged his little sister who wanted to climb the pigsty, "Don't go, you will be scared!"

    Liu Yiyi was hugged by her eldest brother, and vaguely saw many little piglets on the straw inside.

    "Xiao Lan, hurry up and break six eggs for our family's hero." Mrs. Liu said quickly that the sow also needs to replenish energy after giving birth.

    Eating eggs is the easiest and most effective.

    "Hey, this is it." Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, and ran to the kitchen to beat eggs.

    Originally, the mother-in-law asked to beat six, but Zhao Xiaolan gave eight to feed the sows so that they could produce more milk and raise those piglets.

    The old sow ate the eggs and felt better.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Volunteering to be the "Back-up Man"

    ?

    With so many people, Liu Yiyi can't do "hands and feet", so she can only wait to put some ice bamboo springs in the sow's food tomorrow.

    The Liu family takes good care of the old sow, so the sow is also very competitive.

    After a while, there will be milk.  The little pigs are hungry, smell the smell, and scramble to come to the milk.

    A sow lying on hay, letting her piglets suckle.

    In order to prevent the sow from pressing down on the piglets when turning over, old man Liu took Liu Zhijiang to watch.

    When it was almost dawn, Liu Zhihe and Liu Zhihu came in to replace them.

    When mother Zhao Xiaolan was cooking pig food, Liu Yiyi took the opportunity to make ice bamboo spring water in the pig food.

    In order to let the sows at home recover quickly and eat something good, she also worked hard!

    People are poor and have short ambitions, horses are thin and hair is long, so that's all Liu Yiyi can do.

    I really hope to grow up soon, her range of activities is getting bigger and bigger, and then she can do more things.

    At first, Mrs. Liu thought that the last two piglets might not be able to keep them, but she didn't expect that the piglets would not only be alive after seven days, but they would also be alive and kicking. They looked like very healthy and strong piglets.

    It just so happens that the spring plowing outside is over, and the whole family can rest for a few days.

    Half a month after Little Piggy, Liu Zhijiang got two pieces of woodblock paintings from his daughter.

    "Father, it was given to me by Xiaoxian!" Liu Yiyi casually found an excuse, and while the little pig was still young, she could piggyback.

    Just a few days ago, Shen Bingzhu went down the mountain, went shopping with his senior brother, and passed by Liujia Village.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi had enough excuses to push all these things on Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu is the kind of person who doesn't say anything outside, and he has an agreement with Liu Yiyi.

    He got delicious food from Liu Yiyi, and then he didn't talk about Liu Yiyi's things.

    In fact, unconsciously, Shen Bingzhu longed to get close to Liu Yiyi, so she was naturally willing to keep these little secrets for Liu Yiyi, and voluntarily became a "back-up man".

    Liu Yiyi thinks that Shen Bingzhu is still a child, so she is very easy to coax.  When I grow up, I may think of things from my previous life.

    Even if she can't remember, Liu Yiyi still has a way to make Shen Bingzhu fall in love with her again, and she treats it as falling in love again.

    Liu Zhijiang looked carefully at the two stone paintings, and then found a small dagger at home, and sharpened it very sharp on the whetstone.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi took out the anti-inflammatory powder prepared in advance, as well as steamed and sterilized needles and threads.

    Liu Zhijiang took out a young boar from the pigsty, and started to make it according to the steps on the wooden board drawing.

    Although Liu Zhijiang was flustered and flustered at the beginning, Little Piggy didn't have much strength, so he could proceed after he was fixed.

    After cutting it off, suture it up, apply anti-inflammatory powder, and you're done.

    Today I dealt with two piglets, one male and one female, let's see the effect first.

    If both piglets are alive, and alive and kicking.  Then they can prove that their method is correct, and then castrate the remaining pigs.

    The hoarded pigs are placed in another clean pigsty so that they can have a better environment and avoid being bullied and squeezed by other piglets.

    Three days later, the wounds of the two piglets, one male and one female, had healed well, and even the scars on them fell off.

    Although the two little pigs are not as lively as before, they are healthy and strong, and they eat normally.

    Liu Zhijiang made sure that the two piglets were fine, and with the help of his father and brother, he castrated all the remaining pigs.

    Only one old sow and the breeding pig are left in the family to give birth to piglets, and all the other pigs are raised for meat and sold.

    The behavior of the Liu family naturally did not hide it from other people. Many people could not forget the 300-jin big pig that Liu Yiyi's family killed in the twelfth lunar month of last year.

    One pig is equivalent to two pigs in someone else's family. They have also been fed for a year, and they eat similar grains and pig grass.

    However, the number of pigs produced is twice that of other people's pigs, which is quite impressive.

    Therefore, after learning that the three Liu Zhijiang brothers had castrated all the piglets in the family, they all came to have a look.

    These little pigs didn't become weaker because they were cut off, but they could still see a little difference.

    These piglets that should be gelded are very honest, unlike those that have not been castrated, they are very naughty and can even jump out of the pigsty.

    Just like last year, the piglets of Liu Yiyi's family often jumped out of the pigpen, and the family often sat in the backyardCatch pigs.

    Sometimes it even ran out through the open back door, and the whole family went into battle, chasing the fleeing piglet.

    With the promotion of the big fat pig last year, everyone is also very curious about the craftsmanship of the three Liu Zhijiang brothers.

    The old sow of the Liu patriarch's family has given birth to nine piglets, and it is now eighteen days old.

    Patriarch Liu personally came to ask Liu Zhijiang to help the gelding.

    Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe, and Liu Zhihu, the three brothers were fine at home, so they readily agreed.

    The three brothers piggybacked deftly. Not only did they have lunch at Village Chief Liu's house at noon, but they were even paid a hundred pennies.

    "Patriarch, we are only here to help, how can we have the nerve to take your money?" Liu Zhijiang refused, embarrassed to accept the money.

    Patriarch Liu smiled, "You are too honest a child! Anyway, this is also a craft. After being processed by pigs, the nine little pigs in my family can grow into big fat pigs of 300 catties by the end of the year.  , Earning back is not only the one hundred Wen!

    Besides, you can help my pigs for free, but there are hundreds of families in the village, and every household raises pigs. If you don’t take my money, how can you take other people’s money?  But if you keep making your family busy, that's not okay!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang nodded, and said gratefully: "Thank you, patriarch, for reminding us three brothers! I will also tell the truth to the patriarch, the big fat pig that our family raised last year, really  Just like the way of raising pigs before, there is nothing special.

    As long as you are full, keep the inside of the pigsty dry, and it is best to clean it every day.  In this way, it is not easy to get swine fever, and the pigsty will not smell so bad, and more fertilizer can be accumulated"

    Having received a suggestion from the patriarch, Liu Zhijiang also shared his experience in raising pigs.

    Patriarch Liu wrote down one by one, that in addition to paying taxes, the harvest in the field can also feed the family.

    ? If you want to live a good life, you have to think of ways to make money. Farmers don't have so many ways out, so raising pigs at home is a very good way.

    When the weather gets warmer, with only some bran and hogweed cut from the mountains, you can grow big fat pigs and sell them for money.

    This is not only the case in Patriarch Liu's family, but also in other families.

    After hearing from the patriarch that a pig costs ten cents a pig, it will grow into a big fat pig by the end of the year.

    So the three brothers of the Liu family went out to gel pigs for others every day, and they all castrated the piglets. They would not do it for pigs older than one month.

    Just because of this skill, the Liu family can earn hundreds or even more money every day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 High Yield Wheat

    ?

    Not only people from Liujia Village came to invite, but even several surrounding villages also came to invite, and the scope of business continued to expand.  In just one spring, Liu Zhijiang and others earned more than ten taels of silver.

    On this day, old man Liu began to buy various materials, and with his second son, the youngest son began to prepare to build a house at home.  As for the hog work, all of it was handed over to Liu Zhijiang, and he went to a few more houses. Although he was busy, he also saved manpower.

    The old house was built solidly before, if it was demolished, not only would there be no place to live, but it would also be a pity, so the old man Liu directly bought a large piece of land next door with the village chief, and used it to build houses one after another.

    "This is also very good. We bought all the empty places near our house and built a house for our three sons in the future. We don't need to demolish the old house, and we don't need to borrow places to live in." Mrs. Liu said, watching the materials being delivered.  Come and have a good day.

    Old man Liu also nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, our house is in the east of the village, and it is also the closest to the back mountain. There is a large piece of land here, and there are small stones in it, which are not suitable at all.  Planting land and buying it back as a homestead is just right and cheap.”

    In the end, Liu Yiyi's family bought a seven-acre homestead for a couple of dollars.

    The barren land in the countryside is worthless, so you can buy a large piece of land with a little money.

    In summer, there were fewer piggies, and the materials for the family were bought. Old man Liu took his three sons and started building a house.

    "Grandma, why didn't we find someone to build the house?" Liu Yiyi sighed when she saw her grandfather, father, and brothers stepping on mud wall bricks.

    How tiring it is!

    Granny Liu touched her little granddaughter's head, and said softly: "It costs at least fifteen Wen a day to hire someone to work, and you also need to take care of the food. It will cost a lot of money in a day.

    There are not many other things in our family, but there are many people.  Your grandfather took your father, uncle, and a few older brothers to work to save wages.

    In addition, not all the houses we build are brick houses, and it is not worth hiring people. We just take our time, and we are not in a hurry to live anyway.  If there is work in the field, work in the field; if there is no work in the field, build a house.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized.

    The family is really hard, but it is precisely because of this that the family business can be slowly accumulated.

    There are four older brothers in the family who are over ten years old, and the rest are seven or eight, five or six years old. They are too young to do heavy work, so they do what they can.

    The children of the peasant family took charge of the family early, not because they didn't want to play, but because of the pressure of life, they had to be ignorant earlier.

    Arrived in April, the five main rooms of the family, and the courtyard with four side rooms on each side finally took shape.

    Everyone is smiling. Even though they are tanned and thinner, everyone is very happy to see such a nice house.

    We haven't rested here yet, and we're starting to harvest wheat again.

    When sowing wheat seeds last year, it was necessary to soak the wheat in water. At that time, Liu Yiyi put ice bamboo spring water in the water for soaking the wheat seeds, so the wheat growth this year is also very good, and the grains are full.

    Everyone in the village came to see the wheat at Old Man Liu's house. Not only were the grains full, but there were also many grains on the ears, and they matured early.

    His family's wheat fields have all matured, while other people's wheat has just begun to mature.

    So when Old Man Liu's house was harvesting wheat, all the people in the village came to pay attention, and even came to help, wanting to see how much less this mu of land could be saved with such good wheat.

    After the 20 mu of wheat was harvested, dried in the sun, and then weighed, one mu of land weighed 420 catties, which was 40% more than the previous year's harvest.

    Many people hold the wheat from Liu Yiyi's family. The color of this wheat is lighter than the previous wheat. When you bite into it, the core of the wheat is white and snowy. The flour that is ground must be white and powdery.

    These people immediately wanted to buy wheat from Old Man Liu's house as seeds. Old Man Liu would not refuse anyone from the village, and at a normal price.

    Wheat costs four cents a catty, and almost every household in Liujia Village buys it.  Even if it can't reach Old Man Liu's 420 jin per mu of land, it can still be 20% more than in previous years, after all, the seeds are so good.

    After the busy wheat has been harvested, taxation begins.

    One mu of land was handed over one hundred catties of wheat, and old man Liu brought his son and grandson to hand over two thousand catties of wheat.

    When Liu Zhihe carried the wheat out and poured it into the vat, the person in charge of inspecting the wheat was quite surprised, "Your wheat is growing well and the grains are full."

    "It's all thanks to the blessings of God and the county magistrate. The weather is smooth and the people live and work in peace and contentment, so there is such a good harvest." Liu Zhijiang used to go out to work often, so he said:?? nice to hear.

    The yamen servant also laughed a few times when he heard Liu Zhijiang's words, "You are very knowledgeable! Your family's grain is the best wheat I have ever seen. I will put it aside for your family alone! Maybe the county magistrate will see it.  Yes, there are rewards!"

    "We don't dare to think about rewards. We only want to pay the taxes, and we can feel at ease!" Liu Zhijiang said with a smile.

    Wang Yamen smiled, nodded and asked again: "Your family is so full of wheat, the yield per mu of land should be very high, right?"

    After hearing this, Liu Zhijiang nodded happily, "Yes, the output is very high, much more than in previous years, with an output of 420 catties per mu!"

    "Ah? I've never heard of such a high yield in our Meiling County. You can't lie to me?" After hearing this, Wang Yamen was quite surprised. His family also has dozens of acres of land, and it is still  That kind of good field, one mu of land can lift three hundred catties to the sky.

    But the wheat yield of this farmer is so high.

    "We are farmers, and we come here every year to compare grain taxes. You are in charge of it, and you can be regarded as acquaintances. You can find out if I am lying or not." Liu Zhijiang said with a smile.

    Patriarch Liu lined up behind Liu Zhijiang's house to pay the grain tax. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Don't lie to your lord, we belong to the same village and are the patriarchs of the Liu clan. At that time, his family's wheat was better than the rest of us's."  It matures seven or eight days early.

    We all watched his family harvest, and I even went to help myself.  After the threshed wheat was dried, I personally watched the weighing, and harvested 8,400 catties of grain on 20 acres of land.  "

    Hearing this, Wang Yamen believed it for five minutes, and suddenly felt that this was a very good opportunity, so he said with a smile: "Then I will go to your house to see it when I have time. If this is the case, I will also buy some wheat seeds."

    "Hehe, everyone in our village bought wheat seeds from his family. Even if it can't reach more than 400 catties, it can be more than 300 catties, which is very good." Patriarch Liu said with a smile, this is their  from the heart.

    At the same time, Patriarch Liu also hoped that the servants of the Wang Yamen would not care too much about the yield per mu of 400 catties, maybe next year the yield would not be high!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340

    ?

    Wang Yamen nodded his head, "It is said that seeds are good on the one hand, and you have to work hard in farming."

    "What Lord Wang said is true." Liu Zhijiang smiled, weighed his family's grain, took the bag, and pushed the cart away.

    Two thousand catties of grain are fully loaded into four carts.

    After collecting these taxes and grains, Wang Yamen dismissed his work and went back, but he also remembered Liu Zhijiang in Liujia Village. When he was free, he went to have a look and try to get hundreds of catties of wheat seeds.

    Seeing that the granary at home was full, the Liu family was very happy.

    There is food at home, so don't panic.

    Finally, I don't have to eat porridge every day. Although I can't talk about a meal of rice and noodles now, I can always eat enough.

    Now that the fields have been irrigated with water, the old man Liu led his children and grandchildren to level the land, and then spread the rice seeds in the fields.

    Wearing a straw hat, Liu Yiyi felt a little worried when she saw her family planting rice like this.

    Although this method of planting rice omits the process of raising and transplanting rice seedlings, the yield is not high, and it is difficult to pull weeds, so it is unmanageable.

    In addition, it is a waste of rice seeds and difficult to manage.

    If it is for raising seedlings and transplanting rice seedlings, it not only saves rice seeds and is easy to manage, in addition, fish can also be raised in the rice fields!

    However, all of this is because she is too young to speak out, let alone do it, so let's wait until she grows up.

    This year's piglets are growing very well, and it may take two to three hundred catties within a year; the old sow is pregnant again, and there will be another litter of piglets in the family in a month.

    The number of chickens and ducks in the family has doubled compared with last year, and the egg production has also increased.  Not only do they eat it at home, but they also sell it. They can earn three taels of silver from chickens and ducks in a month.

    In the past, the Liu family didn't even dare to think about it.

    Without Liu Yiyi's means, the survival rate of the chickens and ducks at home would not be so high, and the eggs would not be larger than ordinary eggs, let alone taste better than ordinary eggs.

    Every time Mrs. Liu sells eggs and duck eggs, she is very happy, and the eyes she looks at Liu Yiyi become softer.

    In the past, the days at home were not enough to eat and wear.

    But after the little granddaughter came, she raised chickens and ducks, and earned more than ten taels of silver last year, and this year is even better, with an income of three taels of silver every month.

    Not to mention the big fat pigs in the pigsty, the rice and wheat in the granary, and the five mud-brick houses over there, the wing rooms on both sides are also very spacious, and they are getting more and more prosperous.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu can wake up with a smile in her dreams, and her life is getting better and better.

    Not only Granny Liu thinks this way, but other members of the Liu family also think so.

    Every morning when he wakes up, the old man Liu will go to the backyard to look at the pigsty, chicken coop, and duck coop, and then go to the big yard next door, the big house

    Every household in Liujia Village has planted rice seeds from Old Man Liu's family. They will follow what Old Man Liu's family does, and even do better than Old Man Liu's.

    The rice at home is growing very well, which is very gratifying.

    However, compared with the rice at Old Man Liu's house, I always feel that something is missing, but I can't tell.  Even so, the villagers were very satisfied and worked harder in the fields.

    A busy summer has sunburned the farmers, and at the same time it is the golden autumn and October harvest time.

    The people in Liujia Village are very excited, especially the rice ears in the fields are heavy, full of grains, and big. The villagers have already foreseen that today is a bumper harvest year and the rice bins are full.

    The villagers were busy harvesting rice and dragging it to the threshing ground.

    There are many books in Liu Yiyi's space, many of which are stored by Shen Bingzhu.

    When Liu Yiyi has nothing to do, she will go in and have a look. On a bookshelf of agriculture, she finds handmade farm tools. There is a kind of farm tools in it, which can be threshed directly in the field by using pedals.

    Although the speed is not as fast as electric, it is much lighter and more efficient than transporting these rice connecting rods to the threshing field.

    It's just that now that she is still young, there is no reason to do this at all.

    Liu Yiyi had no choice but to give up in order to keep it safe and secure.

    Although there was a rain in the middle, everyone prepared enough tarpaulins to cover the rice that had not been dried.

    After the rice was dried, every household began to weigh the grain.

    Liu Yiyi's family's rice yield is 480 catties per mu, and the villagers who use Liu Yiyi's rice seeds have a good harvest, none of which is less than 400 catties, and even more than 450 catties per mu  acres of land.

    This kind of harvest is more than last year.If the family has a few acres of land, it will add hundreds of catties, which is a lot of rations.

    For a family like Patriarch Liu who has 40 mu of land, he would have an extra 4,000 catties of grain, and 4 Wen a catty of rice, would have an extra income of 16 taels of silver.

    For a while, the old man Liu's house became the focus of discussion in Liujia Village.

    ? Although their own rice is also good, Liu Yiyi's family has the highest yield, so the villagers headed by Patriarch Liu have carried rice to Liu Yiyi's house to exchange rice seeds.

    The country people also have a rule, one and a half catties of rice are exchanged for one catty of rice seeds, so every family comes to exchange, even Liu Chengpeng sent his son to exchange.

    Last year, he was rejected by Old Man Liu because he directly asked for rice seeds.

    Liu Chengpeng didn't come to Liu Yiyi's house to buy rice seeds, he used the ones left by his family.

    But this year's harvest made him dumbfounded.

    His old rice is still about 300 catties, but the rice of the villagers is more than 400 catties.

    This time he sent his son to carry a bag of rice to exchange for rice seeds.

    "Second Uncle, your family's rice seeds are good, and my family will come to exchange some." Liu Zhiming said with a smile, just a two-faced man, who had long forgotten the ugly quarrel between the two families before.

    Perhaps even if people remember it, but now they want to take advantage of it, they won't talk about the original discord.

    Old man Liu nodded, "Zhijiang, get me a bag of seeds and go back."

    When Liu Zhijiang heard this, he knew that his father didn't want to worry so much, so he went to the granary and bought a sack of rice.

    "Thank you, Brother Zhijiang." Liu Zhiming was overjoyed. He thought he could only exchange half a sack, but unexpectedly, he changed a whole sack.

    What made Liu Zhiming even more happy was that no one opened the sack he carried, and the rice in it was not very good

    Seeing Liu Zhiming's eyes rolling, Liu Yiyi guessed that there might be something wrong in the sack, and then whispered to Second Aunt, "Second Aunt, I just passed by that sack, and there was a musty smell in it.  Won't the food go bad?"

    When Wu Xiaoe heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, walked over quickly, and opened the sack while sniffling, "Why do I smell a bad smell!"

    Just after finishing speaking, the musty smell became stronger.

    It's just that the rice on the top is intact, and there must be something wrong below, so Wu Xiao'e pushed it directly into the sack, and then the rice inside poured out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Opportunities brought by high-yielding rice seeds

    ?

    I saw the black, green hairy moldy rice scattered all over the ground.

    Just as Liu Zhijiang was about to hand the packed rice to Liu Zhiming, when he saw the pile of moldy rice on the ground, he was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and angry.

    Changing the rice seeds, but still using moldy rice, the Liu Chengpeng family is not poor and crazy.

    Even if the family doesn't have a lot of money, but they have no worries about food and clothing, why do they still do such dirty things?

    Liu Zhijiang carried the rice seeds back, "Liu Zhiming, tell me, what do these moldy rice seeds mean?

    Let's not talk about not letting you exchange half a catty for a catty of rice seeds, my father just asked me to pack a sack for you, which shows that he has some affection for you.  But your family is fine, with these moldy rice, who is disgusting?  "

    As soon as Liu Zhiming saw such a scene, he immediately showed an expression of disbelief, stretched out his hand and slapped himself, "Oh, it's all my fault, I moved the wrong sack. I'll go back and get you some  The bagged rice, this time it was a mistake, a mistake"

    After speaking, Liu Zhiming quickly put the moldy rice on the ground into a sack, and then left immediately with the sack on his back.

    The father at home told him that it’s fine if he didn’t find it, and if he found it, he immediately said he made a mistake.

    Seeing Liu Zhiming's coquettish operation, Liu Yiyi's family was dumbfounded.

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.

    After Liu Zhiming left, old man Liu was too angry to speak.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu hurriedly comforted Old Man Liu, "Okay, although that family is shameless, they also claim to want face. Even if they are a little nonsense, it is still a temptation. Let's be careful in the future, as long as it is related to that family.  Don't be as careless as before."

    "Hey, Ihow did I have such a brother!" Old man Liu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and stopped thinking about it.

    Finally, after Liu Zhiming went back, he brought a bag of good rice, and then exchanged rice seeds with Liu Yiyi's family.

    The old man Liu was angry and said that he would not exchange any of the rice seeds at home to Liu Chengpeng's family.

    When Liu Zhiming saw this, although he was angry, he didn't dare to say more, for fear that the family would run into the village again and yell, embarrassing.

    Seeing that Liu Zhiming didn't fight, he left!  Everyone still couldn't believe that Liu Zhiming was able to leave so obediently!

    Having made me feel idle, old man Liu asked Mrs. Liu to cook something delicious and pay taxes tomorrow.

    Once again, I saw Wang Yamen.

    Tax collection is carried out in a village-by-village basis.

    When he saw that the grains of rice in Liujia Village were full, he remembered to pay the spring grain tax. A farmer in this Liujia had a very high wheat output.

    At that time, he wanted to change some wheat seeds, but he forgot and continued to use the old seeds.

    "Hehe, the rice in your village this year is the best I have ever seen. How is the yield?" Wang Yamen asked with a smile.

    Liu Zhijiang said with a smile: "My family's rice yield is 480 catties per mu. The folks in the village use my family's rice seeds, which are all 400 catties. One mu of land has harvested more than 100 catties than usual!"

    Wang Yamen was taken aback, "Is there really such a high output?"

    "Hehe, that's how high it is. Now every family has changed their rice seeds with Zhijiang's, hoping to harvest more grain next year." Patriarch Liu said with a smile, very happy.

    Others in the village also echoed.

    One person can lie, and two people can lie, but it is impossible for a person in a village to lie.

    "That's amazing." Wang Yamen thought carefully.

    After the autumn grain tax for the autumn harvest was completed here, the Wang Yamen took the family's son to drive the ox cart, which carried four bags of rice and a ten-jin piece of meat.

    "Is Zhijiang at home?" Wang Yamen servant asked with a smile. After asking all the way, it should be this one.

    Knowing that Liu Zhijiang's house had been relocated in the past few days, Wang Yamen came to find him.

    Liu Zhijiang was moving with his brother and son, and when he heard someone looking for him, he came over immediately, and was quite surprised when he saw that it was a servant of the Wang Yamen.

    "Oh, Mr. Wang, why do you come here when you have time?" Liu Zhijiang said with a smile, "Come on, please come inside."

    Wang Yamen smiled and said, "What kind of an adult am I? I'm just a petty official. I heard that your rice seeds are very good, so I will bring the rice from my family to you today to exchange some. By the way, congratulations on your housewarming.  .”

    "Your Majesty Wang, you're welcome. If you want rice seeds, I can afford them for a hundred catties." Liu Zhijiang said politely, it's not easy to accept money from Lord Wang.

    Wang Yamen thinks more, some??Befriend Liu Zhijiang's family, how could it be possible to take the rice seeds of Liu Zhijiang's family for nothing?

    "What I want is not a small amount. Two hundred catties of rice seed is worth a tael of silver. Don't be polite to me, otherwise I won't want your rice seed." Wang Yamen said with a smile, looking at Liu's house.  My brother went to the granary to load grain.

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "Your Excellency is honest, if you don't want it, it will tarnish your reputation. My family's rice seeds are very good, as long as they are taken care of in the usual way, they can produce high yields. People in the village  We all know, my lord is aware."

    Wang Yamen smiled and said, "As for me, Ming people don't say dark words. On the one hand, I grow rice seeds, and on the other hand, I come to tell you that if you harvest wheat next year, you must tell me. If your  The output is true, I will report it to the county magistrate for you, this is your credit, and that is also the credit of the county magistrate!"

    "Huh?" Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang was taken aback, "County magistrate Your magistrate?"

    "That's right, the county magistrate! Whether it's the farming method or the high-yielding rice seeds, they are all part of the political achievements. If your rice is well grown, it will be famous in front of the county magistrate, and there are many benefits  .However, before that, don't say anything." Wang Yamen reminded.

    Not far away, Liu Yiyi was preparing feed for the chickens, and eavesdropped on the conversation between the servant Wang and his father.

    Liu Zhijiang took a few deep breaths to relieve his nervousness, "My lord, we are all ordinary people from small families, we don't have so many tricks, and we haven't seen the world, so please tell me more when the time comes."

    Seeing that Liu Zhijiang's reaction was tense, Wang Yaguan was not out of order, he was considered a capable person, and nodded, "That's for sure, I just told you in advance.

    If your family's high grain yield falls into the eyes of the magistrate, I can also be praised and rewarded.  In general, I still borrowed brother Liu's light.  In the future, don't call me Mr. Wang. If you don't get the county seat and people hear the joke, you can call me Big Brother Wang.  "

    Liu Zhijiang shook his head hastily, "Where do you dare to climb up on your lord?"

    "If you don't call, then you look down on Wang Erzhu." Wang Yamen servant pretended to be angry and said that he had been working in his current position for a long time, and he always wanted to move up, but he never had the chance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 Seizing the Opportunity

    ?

    Those positions, one carrot and one hole, even if the radish is pulled out and there is a hole, but if he doesn't take credit for his hand, he can't jump into that hole.

    This is a good opportunity, he cannot miss it.

    Hearing Wang Yamen's words, Liu Zhijiang was excited, and quickly said: "Brother Wang, please mention me more in the future, thank you."

    "That's natural. When you encounter something, you can come to me. If you can help, I will definitely help." Wang Yamen said with a smile. The imperial court has always attached great importance to agriculture, but there has been little progress.

    The development of agriculture is nothing more than farm tools, farmland, improved seeds, and farming methods.

    Their Meiling County is located in a plain, suitable for planting rice and wheat. It was the granary of the Jin Dynasty, and they paid special attention to farming.

    ?But everything that should be done and can be done has been done. The county magistrate Mr. Zhou has been here for several years, and he has not made any major achievements. He is worrying!

    If a good seed is found now, Mr. Zhou will definitely be excellent in the evaluation next year. As a small official, he has the merit of recommending it, and the benefits will naturally be indispensable.

    Liu Yiyi heard that Wang Yafu deliberately made friends with her father, combined with what Wang Yafu said just now, she soon got the idea that Wang Yaya wanted to use her family's good seeds to benefit.

    There is nothing wrong with doing this, the seeds of her family have been improved by her ice bamboo spring, and the yield is indeed higher than that of ordinary rice and wheat.

    There are a lot of people who collect grain taxes, but others don't pay attention. This Wang Yamen pays attention, which proves that he is a careful person, ambitious, and at the same time can let go of his posture.

    Such a person is worth making friends with, and he is a "big shot" that the Liu family can get in touch with at this stage.

    Liu Yiyi quickly ran to the grandmother who was feeding the pigs, and said exactly what the servant Wang said, "Grandma, that Uncle Wang is very nice, and he even brought me candied haws. Let's leave them at home."  Let's eat."

    "Stay, of course I have to stay." Mrs. Liu is not an ordinary old woman. She has delivered babies outside these years and met all kinds of people. She can understand that this is an opportunity for the Liu family.

    This Wang Yamen servant is the one who sent this opportunity to the Liu family.  Such a person, of course, should be treated well.

    Granny Liu hurriedly asked her three daughters-in-law to cook, and her grandson to buy meat and kill chickens

    The servant Wang said goodbye, "The rice seeds are already on the cart, I should go back, and I'll meet my brother for a drink some other day."

    "Uncle Wang, my grandma has already started cooking, so you can stay and eat at my house." Liu Yiyi ran over with a smile, and held onto the hand of the servant Wang.

    Seeing this, Wang Yamen hurriedly picked up the girl who looked like a blessing baby, and said with a smile: "It's the first time you come to the door, how can you bother me?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she knew that the servant Wang was free today, so she wanted to stay with him even more, "If Uncle Wang has something to do, of course I dare not delay Uncle Wang. If I have time, I will have a simple meal at my house."

    "Yes, Brother Wang, you are thinking of our family for such a good thing. We are a small family, and we have nothing to repay. We can only entertain Big Brother with a simple meal. Please don't refuse Big Brother Wang!" Liu Zhijiang heard his daughter's words.  After getting a reminder, he said quickly.

    Where has the Wang Yamen seen such a clear-cut three-year-old child, and he also wants to make friends with the Liu family, laughing loudly.

    "Since Brother Liu invited you so kindly, then we father and son will not bother you!" Wang Yamen said with a smile.

    Old man Liu is not used to being idle, so he often goes to the fields to have a look.

    Only when I got home at noon did I know the arrival of the father and son Wang Yamen.

    The old man Liu took his three sons, and brought Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao to entertain Wang Yamen and his son.

    When drinking and eating, Wang Yamen praised that the salted duck eggs on the table tasted good.

    Granny Liu immediately asked her daughter-in-law to cook fifty salted duck eggs, which will be taken away by Wang Yamen later.

    After all, the servant Wang came here and brought ten catties of pork.

    After eating and drinking, everyone soon became familiar with each other.

    Maybe the Wang Yamen servants can't help with other things, but when Liujia Village pays taxes, no one will be embarrassed, and no one will use that kind of larger bucket or basket to weigh the grain.

    Those who collect grain tax also have extra money, gray income, and generally use a larger bucket to weigh grain.

    With a few taels more in each bucket, the village can collect a lot more grain after taxation.

    They handed over to the county government according to the normal and correct weight, and the rest became their gray income.

    Although the common people knew about it, they dared not speak out.

    Now that I have established a relationship with Wang Yamen, there will be no such problems in the future.

    when leaving, Wang Yamen also brought a basket of salted duck eggs prepared by Mrs. Liu.

    The Wang Yamen servant did not refuse, and accepted it.  After a while, let the family's daughter-in-law come here to walk with Liu Zhijiang, give some things, and establish a good relationship in advance.

    After Wang Yamen left, the head of the Liu Clan said earnestly: "Chengxiang, Zhijiang, this is an opportunity for our Liujia Village, if we can show our face in front of the county magistrate, others will not dare to bully our village in the future!

    Therefore, this year's wheat must be taken care of more diligently, and strive for a bumper harvest in the coming year!  "

    Old man Liu nodded, deeply convinced that the villages that can be known to the county magistrate, and can bring political achievements to the county magistrate, will definitely receive various preferential treatment.

    ?Old man Liu replied: "Patriarch, you are the village head of the clan, you should also tell the villagers about this matter, so that everyone can pay attention to it! If it is only my family's high grain output, it is not enough to convince the county magistrate.

    If the grain output of our whole village is very high, it will be more convincing!  "

    "That's fine, I'll call the villagers now, and then talk about it at the ancestral hall, and everyone in your family will go there too!" Patriarch Liu confessed that this is a major event for the whole village and must be taken seriously.

    After Patriarch Liu's propaganda, everyone knew about it, and everyone was more careful about the fields.

    Carefully look for the weeds inside, fertilize carefully, and the wheat in the field will thrive.

    This year, because of Liu Yiyi's family's careful breeding, the eleven piglets born in spring are now out for slaughter.

    The sow at home is pregnant again and will give birth in half a month. There are not enough pigpens in the house, so the first batch of pigs have to be sold.

    This is already the third litter this year. Four months ago, the sow gave birth to fourteen piglets in one litter, occupying the two pigpens behind.

    The heaviest one weighed three hundred catties, and the lightest one weighed two hundred and seven catties.

    Leave one to kill and eat, and sell all the others.

    Winter came in a blink of an eye, the whole village was covered with heavy snow, and the wheat in the field was also covered with a white quilt.

    "This winter the wheat is covered with a three-layer quilt, and next year I will sleep on a steamed bun!" Liu Yiyi clapped her hands and said with a smile, following her grandfather like a lucky doll.

    Old man Liu hugged Liu Yiyi, smiled and said, "Xiao Jiuer, do you know any other proverbs about heavy snow?"

    "I also know that auspicious snow heralds a good year!" Liu Yiyi replied with a sweet smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343: Lucky Baby Liu's Xiaojiuer

    ?

    Patriarch Liu saw that it was snowing outside, so he strolled to the field for a walk, looking at the wheat in the field.

    He saw Old Man Liu, Liu Yiyi's grandfather and grandson, and heard their conversation.

    Patriarch Liu said with a smile: "Cheng Xiang, this little granddaughter of your family is really smart and full of blessings!"

    Hearing this, Old Man Liu was very proud, "If I said anything else, I wouldn't dare to insist, but if I praised my little granddaughter, then I would accept it.

    Since the arrival of the dragon twins in our family, life has been getting better and better every day.  The food production at home is getting higher and higher, and the chickens, ducks and piglets are well raised"

    The life of old man Liu's family is getting better and better, which is obvious to all in Liujia Village.

    In the past, everyone talked behind his back that old man Liu was stupid and filial, and a little stupid.

    But in the past few years, I didn't expect to be enlightened, and began to resist that cunning Liu Chengpeng, protecting the rations of the whole family, as well as protecting their own money.

    Not only did Mr. Liu and his family put on unpatched clothes, but the food at home also improved.

    The grandson is tough and strong, the granddaughter is well-behaved, and life is flourishing.

    Now the villagers are not only exchanging better breeds with Liu Laotou's family, but even the eggs of the old hen's nest are exchanged from Liu Laotou's house, and the chicks hatched are more and stronger.

    If this is not prosperity, then what is it?

    "Grandpa patriarch, you are too proud. Xiao Jiu'er is still young and can't do much. They are all grandparents, grandparents, aunts, aunts, aunts and brothers. They work hard to have a good life for our family!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile.

    Although these things have a great relationship with her, she is determined not to admit it.

    Old man Liu smiled when he heard this, "Haha, with Xiao Jiuer's words, grandpa can eat two more bowls of rice today!"

    Patriarch Liu said enviously: "Seeing Xiao Jiu'er is so cute, like a lucky doll, as if she came out of a New Year's picture, she is happy at first glance! Not only can you eat two more bowls of rice, but I can too!"

    Liu Yiyi also foolishly followed with a smile, and patted the little meat, "Eat more to grow strong and healthy"

    An old house where a treasure.

    The life experience of these elderly people can guide the younger generation to avoid detours.

    But for an old lady like Mrs. Liu's own mother, forget it!

    It is born to be a hindrance.

    Patriarch Liu was very happy when he heard this, "Xiao Jiuer, my family will slaughter pigs tomorrow, don't forget to go to my house with your grandparents to eat pig meat. Seeing you girl makes me happy."

    "Yeah, I really like eating pork liver, and the patriarch grandpa must leave me a big one." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, children should speak children's language and do children's things.

    It is the nature of every child to be greedy for food and play, so Liu Yiyi expresses the child's nature to the fullest, and will entertain herself in black clothes.

    So those elders, especially the elderly, like Liu Yiyi, a well-behaved and sweet-mouthed child.

    Patriarch Liu laughed loudly and nodded repeatedly, "That is necessary. I will save a large piece of pork liver for you. My big fat pig is still your father's handicraft. This big fat pig has been grown for a year, and it is full of blood.  More than three hundred catties, my family raised six big fat pigs, killed one, and sold the rest.

    Because the pigs in the family were well raised and fattened, the pig butcher in the next village gave twelve cents a catty, and one pig was sold for three taels of silver, and the five pigs were sold for eighteen taels.  silver.

    In addition to this year's rice and wheat, there will be seventy or eighty taels in total. The family has not had so much income for many years!  "

    Hearing this, Old Man Liu was very proud, "Yeah, our family's life is getting better. Seeing that the villagers have harvested more, I feel happy. I only hope that God will provide us with food and good weather, so that we can live and work in peace and contentment!"

    Patriarch Liu also nodded, "Who says it isn't! Seeing that the village is getting better and better, I wonder if we should invite the immortal head of Qingyang Temple to our village at the end of the year to do rituals? I pray for a good weather in the coming year!  "

    Hearing this, Old Man Liu nodded again and again, "Patriarch, your idea is really good. Let's not talk about other things, let's just say that every pig in every household in our village has been dealt with by the Xian family.  Take a look, which pigs are several laps bigger than in previous years?"

    "What I'm talking about is that we can't get benefits and forget about other people's help. Especially your family, they have given this craftsmanship to your three sons. When the time comes, you have to perform well." Patriarch Liu said, looking at  Old man Liu.

    Old man LiuStill remembering the kindness of the elders of Qingyang Temple, he nodded again and again, "My family has a lot of pigs, I donate a whole pig's head, half a pig, and I will take good care of a few tables, thanks to the elders. Whether it is food, or  Money, I have no objection here."

    Patriarch Liu nodded, "That's fine, my family will also produce half a pig, and each family will have a pig. Let's see who is willing. This is all about whether you want it or not. If it is not enough, I will take care of it."

    "That's also my family's share. Although my family is not as rich as the patriarch's family, we have no reason not to be grateful for the favor." Patriarch Liu has always remembered the benefits given by Qingyang Temple.

    He didn't believe this before, but his old wife was a loyal believer in Qingyang Temple, and she often whispered in his ear, and the life at home was getting better and better, so he began to believe it.

    Such a good day, I hope every year, it will get better and better.

    After the old man Liu returned home, he told his wife what Patriarch Liu had said, and began to prepare big white steamed buns, took two bacon, and sent the eldest son to Qingyang Temple.

    Liu Yiyi originally wanted to follow, but she couldn't climb halfway up the mountain, and she had to be carried by her father on the way, which was too tiring.  In addition, she had nothing to make excuses for, so she didn't go.

    The two brothers Liu Zhijiang and Liu Zhihe went to Qingyang Temple, and they said they would invite the elder of Qingyang Temple to perform deeds.

    Of course Qingyangzi was very happy, and agreed to go to Liujiacun to do a ritual on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, praying for a good weather in the coming year.

    After the two brothers Liu Zhijiang went back, Yun Xia whispered, "Master, you are not a real Taoist priest, can you really pray for good weather?"

    Qingyangzi retorted, "Hehe, what do you know? We have lived on the mountain for seven years, and we have continued to repair the Qingyang Temple. There are more and more believers. I usually preach at the foot of the mountain, and I am not a Taoist priest, but a Taoist priest."  Ah, there are many merits!"

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Brother, you have been on the mountain all the time, and you didn't follow the master down. The master's ability to dance the great god is still good, it seems like that."

    The floating dust in Qingyangzi's hand hit Shen Bingzhu's back, and said angrily: "You brat, don't talk nonsense, that's what I did, I'm not a master of dancing, don't discredit me."

    "Hey, anyway, the master is very good." Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Let's go down, just go to the foot of the mountain to buy more pork for the New Year, and make dumplings for eating." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Shen Bingzhu's doubts

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu's words were unanimously approved.

    "Not to mention, after castration, those big white pigs grow big and fat, and taste really good. By the way, Bingzhu, you really came up with that?" Qingyangzi asked, his eyes puzzled.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No"

    Suddenly he stopped again and stopped talking.

    "What's wrong? You don't know?" Qingyangzi, Yun Xia, and Yun Dong were all surprised.

    Shen Bingzhu suddenly remembered that she had hooked up with Liu Yiyi before and kept her a secret for a hundred years, so she nodded again, "I came up with it. I heard from my master before that when the eunuchs in the palace reach old age, most of them are fat.  The fat ones are due to broken roots. Humans are like this, so are pigs."

    "Huh?" Qingyangzi, Yun Xia, and Yun Dong were dumbfounded.

    Qingyangzi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "You are such a young child, you can remember everything, but applying what you learn is not how you use it!"

    "Hehe, but it's really useful. After the pigs in Liujia Village were castrated, they grew big, fat, delicious, and sold for a good price. This is my merit." Shen Bingzhu proudly  Said, found an excuse, and prevaricated.

    a man of his words.

    Although Liu Yiyi's little girl is very weird, but since she agreed to Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu will not speak out again.

    When Qing Yangzi heard Shen Bingzhu's words, he laughed loudly, "Among the three of you, Bingzhu is the most like me, and the smartest!"

    Hearing this, Yun Dong shut his mouth, and then whispered in the little junior brother's ear: "You are still young, we must be down-to-earth in life and things, we can't be too ambitious or full of lies, we can learn well, we can't learn from  OK……"

    Yun Xia also nodded in agreement, "We can't do things like bluffing and deceiving!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he replied seriously, "The two brothers' words are wrong, I think the master is very powerful, well-informed, well-read, good at astronomy and geography.

    Don't we learn from the master when we are apprentices?  The arrogance shown by the master is just the appearance of the master's confusion!  In fact, the master is a worldly expert!  "

    Hearing this, Qingyangzi, Yun Xia, and Yun Dong were once again dumbfounded.

    ? Yun Xia Yundong looked at the master, looked him up and down, and finally sighed, the master is usually too clueless, as for them to forget, the master also has a profound and unpredictable martial arts.

    Qingyangzi was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, stroking his beard with his big hand, "Hehe, you two are not like me at all, I have to teach you the truth, that is Bingzhu."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Hehe, it's all taught well by the master."

    "You boy, not bad, you used to be a boring gourd, but now you have such a sweet mouth!" Qingyangzi was taken aback, and fell in love with this little apprentice even more.

    Yun Xia and Yun Dong were also quite surprised.

    However, it is indeed very good that the young master, as a junior brother, can grow up to this point.

    Time passed quickly, and it was the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.

    It was snowing again that day, and all the men, women and children in the village came out to sweep the snow.

    Even though the weather is cold and the snow doesn't stop, it still can't stop the enthusiasm of the villagers in Liujia Village to hold rituals.

    If the family in the village is well-off, they will give a little more silver;  Don't ask for more or less, just do your best.

    Even the most stingy Liu Chengpeng paid a tael of silver.

    Originally, Liu Chengpeng didn't believe it, but now he saw that the poor second brother's family believed in Qingyang Temple, and the life of the family was getting better and better, so he gradually believed it.

    Last time, because he didn't want to spend money to change rice seeds, his family's rice production was the lowest in the whole village.

    This is the present report, I have to believe it.

    Killing pigs and sheep, holding a banquet on the open ground at the entrance of the ancestral hall, the village banquet chef invited from the next village and his helpers are busy.

    Liu Zhijiang and Liu Yiyi are at the foot of the mountain, waiting for Qingyangzi and others!

    From a distance, I saw the four masters and apprentices coming from far and near

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, it's amazing, she wants to learn.

    However, learning martial arts is not a trivial matter, and she still needs to discuss it with her family.

    "Immortal Elder, you are finally here, we have prepared a sumptuous village feast." Liu Zhijiang smiled, welcoming the Immortal Elder.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, the fragrance has been floating for miles!"

    Qingyangzi smiled slightly, "Hehe, let's do things first.?.  "

    "Thank you, Immortal Elder." Liu Zhijiang was even more moved. The Immortal Elder thought that Liu Family Village was in his heart, and came here in a hurry, and started to make it without taking a bite of the warm food.

    Qing Yangzi and others walked in front, Liu Zhijiang walked behind with his daughter in his arms, but Shen Bingzhu walked last.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi raised her chubby paw, "Brother Bingzhu, hello!"

    With big eyes, she looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile.

    Shen Bingzhu thought of what Liu Yiyi had done, and said to himself, little cunning.

    "Hello, little Jiuer." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "What fancy ideas have you had recently?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was filled with emotions, and said solemnly: "I have a lot of fantastic ideas, but I just can't realize them!"

    Liu Zhijiang laughed loudly when he heard his daughter's words, "If you have a fantastic idea that cannot be realized, then treat it as a dream, and you can feel better if you have a good dream. There is no regret."

    Daddy misunderstood!

    However, she is a child, and if she said something like that, others would at most treat it as a daydream, and there would be no other guesses.

    Shen Bingzhu stared at Liu Yiyi, but he didn't think Liu Yiyi was dreaming!

    Just like a piggy, how could a little girl think of doing this?

    Even if the child is precocious, it is impossible to know such such an evil and useful method?

    What the hell is going on?

    Could it be that Liu Yiyi knew it from birth?

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were full of doubts, and he spent more time on Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi could feel Shen Bingzhu's changes and was a little nervous, but she also believed that Shen Bingzhu was a man of his word. At the same time, she also hoped that Shen Bingzhu could recover her memory as soon as possible.

    At that time, no matter what she does, she won't have to make excuses alone, and Shen Bingzhu will be able to do everything well.

    Thinking about it, Liu Yiyi felt a little sad.

    Miss Shen Bingzhu, her husband in the previous life, that is an omnipotent god.

    The god actually sent her to ancient times instead of death.

    Although life is poor now, but the family is very good.

    More importantly, here, her life has been extended, and Shen Bingzhu is also by her side.

    Although Shen Bingzhu still can't remember her now, Liu Yiyi is already very satisfied and very lucky.

    Continuing the frontier, life after life, Shen Bingzhu once said all this, and now he has done it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Happy and Pampered

    ?

    Arriving at the entrance of the ancestral hall, the incense table has been moved out, and some utensils made of tribute are placed on it.

    Yun Dong took out a yellow flag and a cloth curtain from the package, and set them up.

    Qingyangzi took out the mahogany sword, and the yellow talisman paper started to practice, jumping up and down, muttering words, and finally the two yellow flags spontaneously ignited, completing the final ceremony.

    At this time, Qingyangzi's forehead was sweating, and everyone also saw a wonderful performance, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed reverently.

    After the ceremony was over, everyone stood up, and patriarch Liu began to invite Qingyangzi, master and apprentice, to sit down at the main table, and then plate after plate of dishes were served on the table.

    The presentation of these meals is not very good, but the portions are full and the taste is good.

    During the practice, all men, women and children come to eat the banquet.

    Only when the days are abundant and the weather is good, there is such an opportunity.

    When Qingyangzi was full and ready to leave, Mrs. Liu prepared two large baskets, which contained wrapped buns of various flavors and big steamed buns.

    The fairy on the mountain can't do it, so Mrs. Liu decided to give these.

    Yun Dong Yun Xia was very happy with his backpack on his back.

    These buns are ready to eat as long as they are slightly heated and steamed.

    Under the attention of everyone, the four masters and apprentices left quickly one by one.

    One reason is that it is getting late, if they don't use their lightness skills and speed up their departure, they may not be able to reach Qingyang Temple before dark.

    On the other hand, I want to impress these villagers so that they can act in the future.

    Back home, Liu Yiyi and his family gathered around the brazier and warmed themselves by the fire.

    The snow outside was heavier, and a layer had already fallen on the ground.

    Wait until tomorrow, it will be a thick layer.

    "We built a big house this year, so we can live more spaciously. We will work hard in the coming year, and the harvest will be better." Old man Liu said with a smile, today is really a face!

    Qingyangzi specially asked him to accompany him by name, which made others envious.

    "Old man, the new house is not bad. I will make money next year, so I won't build a house for the time being. Let's buy a few acres of land." Mrs. Liu said with a smile.

    Although she has been busy all day today, she is extremely energetic and full.

    Not only because of the good life at home, but also because of the arrival of the elder she believed in, which gave her more comfort in her heart, and she believed in Qingyang Temple more devoutly.

    "Mother, what you said is right. Now we can earn a lot of money a year. Not to mention a lot, we can buy two or three acres of land, so that we can have more land in the next few years!" Liu Zhijiang  He said with a smile, very much in favor.

    Everyone chattered about today's events and imagined a better life in the future.

    Granny Liu reminded, "Dalang will be thirteen years old after the new year, Xiaolan, it's time for you to arrange a marriage for this kid."

    Liu Dalang, who was chatting and laughing with his younger siblings, blushed immediately when he heard what his grandmother said, and lowered his head.

    "Oh, my eldest brother is going to marry a wife, and we are going to have a sister-in-law" The younger brothers below started booing.

    Hearing this, Liu Dalang blushed even more, and said a little angrily: "Let you laugh at me now, and see if you will marry a wife in the future?"

    "Hehehewith a sister-in-law, there will be a nephew soon" Liu Silang said with a smile.

    "I want a little niece, not a little nephew, it's too naughty, look at Hachiro, it's disgusting to beat dogs and chickens now, and look at Xiao Jiuer, she's so cute!" Liu Sanlang said with a smile, and pinched Xiao Jiu'er.  My sister's little fleshy face.

    Everyone was talking and laughing, and Liu Dalang wasn't as reserved as before.

    "Da Lang, tell me what kind of wife you want?" Zhao Xiaolan asked with a smile.

    It feels like the child was born not long ago, and the son has grown up so much without knowing it. In a few years, she will be a mother-in-law and a grandmother.

    Liu Dalang is also a little red, "The elders think it's good, so I think it's good!"

    Since ancient times, it has been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers.

    Marriages are all handled by the elders, so there is no one who can arrange the marriage for himself. At the same time, Liu Dalang also believes that his family will find him a good wife.

    Just like my mother, who is virtuous and diligent, the second aunt is a bit stingy, but she is also a good hand at living, and the third aunt is ingenious.

    The grandmother's three daughters-in-law are all very good, and I believe he can find a good wife for him.

    Thinking of this, Liu Dalang smiled.

    The younger brothers below started booing, teasing, and telling jokes.

    Liu Yiyi seesSuch a picture makes me laugh and cry, the elder brother is ten years old and thirteen years old, and he has not graduated from junior high school, so he started to ask for a wife.

    However, people in ancient times had a short life span, and they could marry a daughter-in-law at the age of fifteen.

    Like old man Liu, he is already old at the age of fifty, and he will be a great-grandfather in a few years.

    It was another year, and after her subtle efforts, life in the Liu family became easier.

    Compared with her previous life, she only wanted revenge and wanted to protect her mother and sisters. She has always been very strong and became the backbone of the family.

    Always the one who pays!

    Although her parents and sisters also cared about her later, Liu Yiyi has always paid a lot and worked very hard.

    Perhaps others think that she is very powerful, she has everything, so it is inevitable to neglect her.

    Although she doesn't care about all this, she does it voluntarily, but compared to being doted on by such a warm family now, it doesn't feel too good!

    The elders of the family praised her everywhere, and the elder brother of the family ran all over the mountains and fields with her on his back, picked delicious fruits, and gave Liu Yiyi the sweetest and largest ones first.

    Liu Yiyi prefers her current home. She is not born to the Liu family, but she has received so much love and care. She is even more grateful to the Liu family.

    Compared with the previous life, this love is stronger, more selfless, and warmer.

    In the blink of an eye, spring arrived, and everyone started to get busy.

    Little friend Liu Yiyi is already three years old and four years old.

    The older you get, the more things you can do.

    "Grandma, I want to eat melons, shall we plant melons?" After the spring plowing was over, Liu Yiyi began to pester her grandmother, wanting to add another side job to the family.

    The good fields in the family are used to grow rice, wheat, and soybeans, and the family will not change the crops without authorization, so Liu Yiyi can only find another way.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and planted some watermelons, small melons and the like on the sand near the vegetable garden.

    If it is well planted, it can be sold for money.

    Granny Liu has no bottom line in doting on her granddaughter. The little granddaughter likes to eat melons, so she grows them.

    It doesn't matter if there are no seeds, Mrs. Liu went to Patriarch Liu's house to ask for some small melon seeds.  Unexpectedly, patriarch Liu's house still had cold melon seeds, and Mrs. Liu wanted some.

    In the spring, except for the few days when the spring plowing was at home, the three sons were busy working pigs outside the rest of the time. Each of them could earn hundreds of dollars a day.

    Therefore, the three brothers did not stay at home and were busy outside.

    Old man Liu is now staring at the wheat in the field every day, afraid of accidents. After all, when the wheat is harvested, the Wang Yamen will come, maybe the county magistrate will also come back, so there should be no surprises.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 Brothers Dote on Sister

    ?

    Fortunately, the amount of snow last winter was moderate, and there were several timely rains in the spring. The wheat in this field is growing well, and it will be ready to harvest in about 20 days.

    Not only old man Liu was staring, but everyone else in the village was also staring.

    So Mrs. Liu took several grandsons to the young men, and began to dig the land, preparing to plant melons.

    "Dalang, take your brothers and tidy up the sandy land to the east of our vegetable garden. Pick the stones in it and try to plant some melons. Now that the family life is better, I will also get some for the children.  Fragrant and sweet melon, fragrant mouth." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and she was idle anyway.

    Liu Dalang had seen Liu Yiyi pestering his grandmother to plant melons before, and said with a smile, "Okay, our little Jiuer wants to eat it, so let's plant it, and my brother will plow the ground now."

    Liu Dalang, Liu Erlang and others took shovels and hammers and began to dig the ground little by little, picking out the small stones inside, and leveling the ground again.

    The big ones turned the ground, and the small ones picked up rocks. The division of labor and cooperation did a good job.

    Zhao Xiaolan took her younger sister and daughter-in-law to work in the vegetable garden, and went to the mountains to harvest pigweed in the afternoon. The family was busy, but they were determined and motivated.

    Under Liu Yiyi's insistence, Liu Dalang and his younger brother turned over for several days, about an acre and a half, and turned over all the remaining land.

    Old man Liu also specifically asked others how to fertilize melons, and then told Liu Dalang and others to let his grandsons do it.

    When Liu Dalang and others were digging the ground, Liu Yiyi was not idle.

    She soaked the cantaloupe seeds and cold melon seeds found by Mrs. Liu in water, and soaked them in ice bamboo spring water that can enhance vitality.

    After the seeds absorbed water and became bulging, Liu Yiyi planted these seeds in the pre-fermented cultivation soil.

    Sufficient nutrients, appropriate water, and a layer of straw on top, it is most suitable for seedlings.

    Granny Liu felt very curious when she saw Liu Yiyi, a small person, tinkering with these things in the corner of the backyard.

    "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Mrs. Liu asked, "If you have anything to do, just tell me, let me and your mother and aunt help you."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Grandmother, I am raising seedlings. Grandpa helped me to make these planting soils. They are fat enough, and they will definitely grow strong melon seedlings. When they are older, we will transplant them into the fields.  Rather than digging a hole in the ground and throwing it in, it’s as extensive as it is.”

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu pinched Liu Yiyi's little nose, "You are smart, and your grandpa said it makes sense if you mess around like this, so let's do what Xiao Jiuer said and see if it works.  "

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "Even if it doesn't work, just try a few more times, it will work."

    "Yes, how will you know if you don't try?" Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "It's just that the wheat harvest is about to be harvested at home, so I probably won't be able to take care of you!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and shook her head, "Grandmother, hurry up, the sandy land over there has been overturned and fertilized. At that time, just dig a hole and transplant the melon seedlings. My brothers and I  can do."

    "Hehe, that's good. Our family has a major event these days, so you children should be good and don't make trouble." Mrs. Liu explained, fortunately, this year's food is good, and it should be the same as last year.  harvest.

    Just as he was talking, Wang Yamen knocked on the door with a well-mannered man in his thirties.

    Liu Balang went to open the door, raised his head and asked, "Uncle, who are you looking for?"

    Seeing that it was the twin grandson of old man Liu, the Wang Yamen officer smiled and said, "Balang, is your grandpa at home?"

    "Grandpa is in the field, not at home." Liu Balang replied, staring at the candied haws in Wang Yamen's hand.

    Wang Yamen smiled and passed the candied haws over, "Balang, take it and eat it."

    Although Liu Hachiro wanted to eat it very much, he still shook his head and took two steps back, "My sister said that you can't eat other people's food casually, it's impolite, and she also said"

    "Hehe, what else did your sister say?" Wang Yamen asked with a smile, in a good mood.

    Liu Balang replied solemnly: "It is also said that bad people will also give candies and candied haws to children when coaxing children, so you can't eat things from strangers!"

    "Hehe, the boy is quite clever!" Wang Yamen praised.

    At this time, the middle-aged man next to him laughed softly: "This kid is smart, but isn't the kid's younger sister who is even smarter?"

    The servant Wang was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, that girl is very smart, and she belongs to Fuwa. She and this kid are twins, twins."

    the"That's rare!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    Hearing someone talking in the front yard, Mrs. Liu had already walked out quickly. Seeing that it was Wang Yamen servant, she smiled and said, "So it's Mr. Wang, sit inside, sit inside, I'll pour tea for the two adults.  "

    Wang Yamen was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Ms. Liu, I'm not an adult, I just run errands. By the way, your Uncle Liu, I want to see how the wheat is growing here."

    Granny Liu said while pouring water: "The head of the house has been watching the field for the past few days, afraid of accidents. Fortunately, the weather is beautiful and the wheat is ripening well."

    Officer Wang Yamen, after the middle-aged man drank the water, "Thank you, Aunt Liu, we still have to go to the fields, so please don't bother me."

    "Okay, Liulang, come here, and take Lord Wang to our farm to find your grandfather." Mrs. Liu knew that the servant Wang had serious business to do, so she didn't dare to delay, so she called her seven-year-old grandson to take the servant Wang there.

    Liu Liulang ran over and said with a smile: "Grandma, don't worry, I will take someone to find my grandpa right now."

    "Pip boy, don't run around, just play with yourself." Mrs. Liu explained, "We must find your grandpa!"

    "Got it, got it." Liu Liulangping ran ahead, bouncing ahead.

    The middle-aged man followed behind Wang Yamen.

    Liu Yiyi found it interesting, and went to the field with Liu Liulang.

    "Sixth brother, wait for me!" Liu Yiyi's sweet voice came over.

    Seeing his sister coming, Liu Liulang hurriedly said with concern: "Xiao Jiuer, hurry up and don't fall!"

    Liu Yiyi was held by Liu Liulang and walked on the path together.

    "Are you tired?" Liu Liulang asked after walking for a while and almost reaching the field.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, "Not tired, not tired at all!"

    But even though I said that, I walked very slowly.

    Liu Liulang squatted in front of Liu Yiyi, turned his head and said, "Come on, brother will carry you."

    "No, little Jiu'er can walk, don't want my brother to carry it." Liu Yiyi knew that her current body, although she was a child, was very round because of the good feeding at home, and her weight was naturally not light.

    Sixth brother is only seven years old, how can Liu Yiyi let her brother carry her on his back?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347: Big Differences Between Fine Breeds

    ?

    At this time, Wang Yamen servant bent down and picked up Liu Yiyi, "Hehe, Uncle Wang hugs you, let's go quickly, shall we?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to delay the affairs of Wang Yamen, so she nodded with a smile, "Thank you Uncle Wang, Sixth Brother, let's go faster."

    After a while, they came to the field.

    The middle-aged man was stunned, then he picked out a wheat ear, inspected it carefully, and nodded, "The grains are full, the wheat ear is very long, very big, and there are many grains, thirty or forty grains more than the previous wheat."  .”

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "My wheat is even better than this!"

    Liu Liulang also nodded in agreement, "Yes, the wheat seeds in the village are all exchanged from my family. Every household can harvest a lot more grain than last year. Now the villagers often praise us and thank us!"

    "Then your family is really powerful." Wang Yamen said with a smile, "This has been since last year, and I have been paying attention to it. I am sure it is true, so I dare to tell Brother Li."

    Master Li listened, nodded, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang has made great achievements this time, and the county magistrate will definitely reward you heavily."

    "Brother Li needs to mention a little more. I'm a rough old man with little ability and can only do small things. I'm not like Brother Li, who is well-informed." Wang Yamen said modestly, some things don't need to be said, click  So far.

    Master Li nodded, "Naturally, the county magistrate is well, so are we."

    This is true, Mr. Li was recommended by the elder brother of Mr. Zhou, the county magistrate.  Although he is only a teacher, he is very capable.

    At this time, Master Li wanted to do something, but he couldn't intervene for a while.

    Unexpectedly, the servant of the Wang Yamen who was in charge of collecting taxes and food brought him such good news.

    Most of the elderly people in the village gathered near Old Man Liu's field, looking at the wheat in Old Man Liu's house, and praised him.

    The seeds are all the same, but why is the wheat in Old Man Liu's house better than others?

    "Chengxiang, your wheat seeds are the same as ours, and the fertilization and work are the same. Why do I see that your wheat is better than mine?" Liu Chengyun, the landlord of the old man next door  Can't answer the question.

    Old man Liu was also puzzled, obviously everyone did the same job, even if his house was more refined, it would not be much higher.

    Old man Liu said dumbfoundedly: "Your land is so close to mine. You should be able to see clearly how I work. You can count how much fertilizer is put on the house. My wheat grows  Well, I'm really happy, but I really don't know why!"

    Just because he was afraid of being misunderstood by others, he hid his secrets!

    When old man Liu said this, everyone chose to believe it.

    After all, everyone can see when they go out to work, even if old man Liu wants to do it secretly at night, others can see it too.

    While talking, Liu Liulang shouted: "Grandpa, the Uncle Wang who came to our house to buy seeds last time is here"

    Old man Liu and others looked over and stepped forward to greet him.

    Wang Yamen held Liu Yiyi in his arms and walked over with Master Li.

    "Uncle Liu, this is Master Li. The two of us came here just to ask when your wheat will be harvested?" Wang Yamen said with a smile.

    Old man Liu respectfully replied: "Master Wang, Master Li, my wheat can be harvested in three days!"

    Hearing this, Wang Yamen nodded his head, "That's really great. Don't harvest after three days. You can start harvesting after our people arrive."

    "Yes, Lord Wang!" Old man Liu quickly replied.

    Master Li looked around carefully, and seemed to have a general understanding of these things along the way, "The wheat is growing very well this year, and our Liujia Village is going to show off!"

    "Hehe, it's all, God and the county magistrate will enjoy the meal!" Patriarch Liu said quickly, cautiously, for fear of offending these officials.

    After walking around the field, Master Li confirmed that the wheat in Liujia Village was very good.

    "Is this kind of wheat grown in your village?" Master Li asked.

    Patriarch Liu thought for a while and replied: "There are a few pieces of land over there, adding up to 30 acres of wheat seeds. The seeds of Liu Chengxiang's family were not used, and the growth was mediocre; the others all used the wheat seeds of Liu Chengxiang's family, and they grew well.  very good."

    At this time, Master Li already had two handfuls of wheat in his hand, one was picked on the road along the way, and the other was picked in Old Man Liu's field.

    Old man Liu's wheat is obviously better than others.

    Master Li made a mark to distinguish the difference between the wheat in Old Man Liu's house and other houses.

    the"Where is the wheat field? Take me to see it!" I came here to investigate today, just to know the real situation.

    If there is ordinary wheat, it will be more convincing if it happens to be compared with the wheat grown from these wheats in Liu Chengxiang's family.

    Patriarch Liu nodded and walked in front, "Master Li, go this way, it's right there"

    Master Li stood on the edge of the field and looked at the wheat carefully. Compared with the wheat in the field next to him, there was a big difference.

    Master Li squatted down, picked up a small ball of soil, and rubbed it carefully.

    "Actually, the soil in this field is similar to those in other villages, or even a little better, because this land is very fertile, and it is a fertile field." Master Li said.

    Patriarch Liu nodded and replied, "Yes, this kind of wheat has been considered high-yield in previous years, but now with Liu Chengxiang's improved wheat varieties, the yield of this kind of wheat is not enough!"

    The servant Wang smiled and asked, "Whose field is this? Is it here?"

    As the wheat heads and matures, Liu Chengpeng often comes to the field to have a look, but after comparing the wheat in his own field with the wheat in other people's fields, there is a big gap, and his heart is full of old blood.

    In the past, in order to get angry with the family of his second brother Liu Chengxiang, he did not exchange wheat with Liu Chengxiang like other villagers did, but went to the county town and bought the best wheat seeds.

    The granules are full, and the store also said that there are few pests and diseases, so it cost a lot of money.

    The wheat grown from these high-priced wheat plants that cost a lot of money is indeed better than in previous years, but compared with the wheat of other families in the village, it is far worse, and it is even worse than that of the second brother Liu Chengxiang's family.

    Now he has become a joke in Liujia Village, every time he goes out, he will be ridiculed and ridiculed by others.

    Laughing at the wheat he bought at a huge price, it was actually not as good as the wheat seeds they bought directly.

    Once or twice, Liu Chengpeng was so angry that he hid at home, waiting to go out when the wheat was harvested.

    So Liu Chengpeng was not among so many people.

    A villager said with a smile: "Master Li, this is the wheat field of Liu Chengpeng's family in our village. His family's wheat seeds were bought at a high price in the county, but the wheat grown is not as good as ours, so  I'm too embarrassed to go out these days!"

    In the past, Liu Chengpeng often boasted that his two sons had errands in the county, and that his family's house was big, with many fields, and it was very cool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 Little Jiuer of the Liu family is very clever

    ?

    Unknowingly, he offended a lot of people, and Liu Chengpeng's style of doing things was very stingy, so, Liu Chengpeng became a joke, and others would naturally not let go of the opportunity to laugh at Liu Chengpeng.

    Master Li can certainly hear the conflicts among the villagers, but he is not interested in these. He wants these data and comparisons.

    Master Li said: "Then take me to his house and tell him that all the wheat in his house cannot be harvested at will, and must be harvested under our supervision, so that we can get real data!"

    Patriarch Liu responded repeatedly, "Lord Li, what you said is true. We are just peasants, and we don't know that much. But we also know that the Lord must have the key, so we will definitely do what the Lord said, and we dare not have the slightest  defy."

    "Then there will be Uncle Laoliu!" Master Li said with a smile, with a kind attitude.

    So a group of people returned to the village under the leadership of Patriarch Liu.

    Liu Chengpeng was sulking at home, and when he heard the noise outside, he thought there was a quarrel outside!

    If it was before, he would have gone out to watch the fun, but these days he was ridiculed by others so much that he doubted his life, so he didn't dare to join in the fun.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of his house.

    Liu Chengpeng was sharpening his knife near the gate, when he heard a knock on the door, he got up and opened the door.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw so many people standing at the door, Liu Chengpeng was startled. After thinking about it carefully, he didn't seem to have done anything wicked recently, so he was slightly relieved.

    "Chengxiang, patriarch, what's going on? How come all the old and young men from the village came to my door?" Liu Chengpeng forced himself to be calm, but his heart was pounding.

    Although Liu Chengxiang was annoyed by his elder brother's stingy cowardly personality, he was a real brother after all, and he didn't want Liu Chengpeng to be unlucky.

    "Brother, this is Mr. Li and Mr. Wang from the county government. They came to our village to check the wheat situation, and saw that your wheat is different from other households. Therefore, when you harvest, you must have people from the government present. Statistics  The amount of wheat harvested in our whole village." Liu Chengxiang quickly explained, so as not to offend the adults in the county by making rude remarks.

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng was slightly relieved, and said with an apologetic smile: "Since it is the adults' request, I will do so. It's just that the wheat in my family does not grow as well as others, and it is still late, so I probably can't harvest it together with you."  When my family harvests, I must tell the two adults in advance."

    Master Li nodded, "Alright then, I hope you will remember what you said, and don't mess around then, or it will end badly."

    Although Master Li spoke softly, what he said was threatening.

    Liu Chengpeng is a coward, but he is not stupid.

    Hearing Master Li's words at this time, Liu Chengpeng nodded again and again, "Yes, my lord, I will definitely do it, I will definitely"

    "That's good!" Master Li nodded, seeing that it was getting late, and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi pulled his grandfather's clothes and said, "Grandpa and grandma are already cooking at home, please invite the two uncles to eat at home."

    Hearing this, old man Liu finally came to his senses, and quickly said: "My lords, it's lunch time now. Even if you are busy, you have to eat before leaving. The meal has been prepared at home, and I invite you two  My lord, move."

    Originally, Master Li and Yamen Wang wanted to leave, but they were really hungry, and now that someone invited them to dinner, there was no reason not to accept it.

    "Hehe, thank you very much. You don't need to work too hard, just eat something." Wang Yamen said with a smile, after all, he had known Old Man Liu's family longer and talked more closely.

    Whether it can be done this time depends on whether the wheat in Old Man Liu's family can be productive.

    Not only wheat, but also rice in autumn.

    Master Li also nodded, "Then I'll trouble Uncle Liu, it's just that it's rude to come to the door empty-handed on business today."

    "Don't be rude, please be polite." Old man Liu is the most stupid and doesn't know how to flatter.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is busy with official duties, takes care of everything on a daily basis, and understands people's sentiments. He is a good official. I don't think about it, it's normal."

    When Master Li heard this, he was slightly taken aback.

    He claims that he is not a good person, but he is definitely not a bad person.

    I broke up with the last county magistrate because I couldn't get used to the county magistrate's eating habits and was greedy.  After quietly collecting some evidence, he directly sent the evidence to the county magistrate's opponent.

    The last county magistrate lost his job, and he was nowhere to be found, so he was recommended here by a friend.

    ? Although far awayIt's far away from home, but it's still peaceful here.

    Although the county magistrate is not an upright official, he is not a man of common people.

    ? When the county magistrate failed to get excellent in the evaluation, he got the news from the Wang Yamen, so he came to check it in person.

    In this way, he can also make meritorious service.

    The evaluation of the magistrate of the county can also be greatly excellent.

    As long as the good breed is confirmed, it will definitely be able to rise to a level.

    When Master Li heard what the little girl said, he smiled slightly, and took out a few small silver melon seeds from his bosom, "Hehe, this was given to me by the magistrate's wife, so I will give it to you now."

    Liu Yiyi didn't dare to ask for it, and kept saying: "It's too precioustoo precious"

    Patriarch Liu and others saw that Master Li valued Liu Yiyi so much, and they were envious in their hearts.

    Hey, who made their family not have such a clever and well-behaved child?

    "Uncle Liu, this is Mrs. Li's kindness, just accept it. This good seed is the credit of your family. If you don't accept it, you will be out of it." Wang Yamen reminded.

    Old man Liu quickly said: "Then I would like to thank you for your reward. The grassroots have nothing to repay, so they can only do their best to farm."

    "Okay, this is enough." Master Li nodded.

    Old man Liu also invited the patriarch and two eloquent people in the village to go home for dinner.

    Of course Liu Chengpeng also saw such a scene, and was immediately dumbfounded.

    When did the second child's family become adults in the county seat?

    Liu Chengpeng rolled his eyes, how could he not be missing the good thing of having dinner with the adults?

    So Liu Chengpeng followed directly behind and came to Liu Yiyi's house.

    When old man Liu saw it, Liu Chengpeng was already sitting upright with his toes high and proud, as if it was a matter of course.

    Old man Liu was angry, and he winked at Liu Chengpeng, telling Liu Chengpeng to leave.

    Liu Chengpeng made up his mind to come over, he knew the important person, and of course he would not leave, so he pretended not to see the wink from his second brother.

    Besides, the wheat in his family is different from the wheat in the village. They also need to make data and provide information to the adults, and they are also credited. Why not let him show his face in front of the adults?

    Seeing Liu Chengpeng like this, Liu Chengxiang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he was his own elder brother after all, so he couldn't speak out to drive him away.

    Although Patriarch Liu and others knew that Liu Chengxiang and Liu Chengpeng had conflicts, this was at Liu Chengxiang's home, so they didn't want to talk too much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Who doesn't know how to read well?

    ?

    Since Liu Chengxiang didn't speak, it was even more inconvenient for outsiders like them to speak.

    Granny Liu took her three daughters-in-law to cook, and she was quick to harvest the wheat, so the family kept preparing.

    After a while, it was ready to come out fried bacon with garlic sprouts, scrambled eggs, shepherd's purse balls, grilled fish, and cut a plate of salted duck eggs

    There are a total of nine dishes and one soup, which can be regarded as a good meal that the farmer can cook.

    ?Master Li, the servant of the Wang Yamen was just on his way to fill his stomach, but he didn’t expect the food here to taste good.

    "There is still some wine at home. It's not a good wine. Would you two adults have some?" Old man Liu asked.

    Master Li shook his head, "I have to see the county magistrate in the afternoon. You can't drink, just eat. This bacon is well done, and this table dish, you put your heart into it."

    Old man Liu nodded, "That's how the farm meal is, the two adults don't mind."

    "It's already very good, thank you Uncle Liu." Wang Yamen smiled and began to eat.

    Soon, they had a good lunch, boarded the carriage, and rushed back to the county seat.

    Patriarch Liu and others sent Master Li and Wang Yamen away, then came to Old Man Liu, patted Old Man Liu on the shoulder, "Cheng Xiang, you are a good person, your love is worthy of everyone in our village."  It's all in my heart."

    Liu Chengpeng also smiled sarcastically at this time, "Yes, second brother, in order to distinguish it from your wheat and see how high-yielding your wheat is, I specially planted ordinary wheat. In this way, you  The home's wheat yields are astonishingly high."

    When old man Liu heard this, he almost died of anger.

    His big brother is really shameless.

    At the beginning, the eldest brother wanted to take away his two bags of wheat without paying him, but he was not happy, and quarreled because of it.

    Liu Chengpeng went to the county town to buy wheat seeds because of the discussion of the people in the village.

    But listening to it now, it actually became a highlight of Old Man Liu's high wheat production, as if it was dedicated to providing comparative data to the officials and lords in the county.

    "Hey, Cheng Peng, your family wanted the wheat seeds of Cheng Xiang's family without giving money back then. Although you are brothers, the wheat of Cheng Xiang's family was also grown with hard work. It's not natural for you to do that!  " Liu Chengnian said with a smile, with a mocking expression.

    Liu Chengshu also smiled and said, "Hehe, in the end your family went to the county to buy the best wheat seeds. I heard that they cost eight cents a catty, and they said that the wheat must be able to produce high yields. But we went to see it, and it didn't look like Chengxiang's.  The wheat is good!"

    If it was before, Liu Chengpeng would have been angry a long time ago, but now the second brother's family has become a big shot in the county.  If he can also climb up friendship, the two sons in the county can also have a backer.

    Liu Chengpeng smiled and said: "At that time, I was angry. It's not that I didn't give the money, but the family didn't give me the money. Later, my son took the money and bought wheat seeds, but I couldn't help it. No matter what happens now, I will definitely buy it.  Keep the money for the wheat seeds, and definitely don't do such stupid things to make the second brother misunderstand. Chengxiang, for the sake of our brothers and sisters, don't bear any grudges against me."

    Old man Liu has a stupid mouth, and Liu Chengpeng has said all the good and bad, and he is speechless.

    Patriarch Liu couldn't bear the fact that old man Liu, an honest man, was bullied by his elder brother, and said with a smile: "You also said, since we are brothers, your brother's family has a large population, and life is difficult. You, don't think about occupying you all day long."  Brother's cheap."

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng cursed secretly in his heart, we need you old bastards to intervene in the matter between us brothers!

    However, even though he thought so in his heart, Liu Chengpeng dared not say it.

    "Hehe, Uncle Patriarch, I did something wrong before, and I will definitely change it in the future. Don't be as knowledgeable as I am." Liu Chengpeng said with a smile, flexible, "Second brother, it was my brother who was wrong before, and I apologize to you."

    When old man Liu heard this, he finally sighed and said, "I'll just forgive you. From now on, you should act according to your conscience. Otherwise, God will not see it and punish those who are not righteous."

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, what the second brother said is that it's better to be a down-to-earth person. It just so happens that there are still things at home, so I won't bother you. I'll go back first."

    Seeing Liu Chengpeng leaving cheerfully, Patriarch Liu and others patted Old Man Liu on the shoulder, "Chengxiang, there are some things that really don't need to be bothered so much.

    Those of us who are elders know that you are a filial, honest, and down-to-earth person.  If there is a grievance, just say it, holding it in your heart will only make you angry.  "

    Liu Chengshu suggested: "That's right, Chengxiang, you are too honest to develop the personality of the family who pushes forward. Don't be stupid in the future, to show filial piety to my old lady, forget about the rest, and take good care of my little family.

    In addition, your family's life is better, and you should also think about sending your children to study. Even if it's not for the exam, you can still know a few words.  In this way, you won't be blind, at least you will be able to settle accounts, you can also understand the contract, and you won't be deceived.  "

    When old man Liu heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and nodded, "Thank you brothers for reminding me, I will send my children to study when the autumn harvest is over."

    Who doesn't know that reading is good?

    In the past, my family had no money, so I didn't dare to think about it.

    Now that the family is a little richer, it is indeed time to study and read well, and the whole family cannot be blind.

    Patriarch Liu also nodded, "You just need to understand in your heart."

    Everyone exchanged a few words and went home.

    Old man Liu returned home and sat on the chair all the time.

    Send it to a private school, at least two taels of silver a year, it is impossible to send all of them.

    With so many children in the family, who should send them to study?

    Liu Yiyi had just heard what the patriarch and others said, and she was very happy, and finally she could read and write.

    "Old man, what's wrong with you?" Mrs. Liu brought a bowl of water to Old Man Liu, and put it on the stone table in the yard.

    Old man Liu sighed, picked up the water and took a sip, "Hey, it's okay if there is no one in the family who can read. I want to send the children in the family to study. But you know the situation in our family. It is impossible to send all the children to the school.  read."

    Granny Liu was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled slightly, "Hehe, although the palms and backs of the hands are all the same, but there is some cleverness in the children, and they are not so clever.

    For reading and writing, it is not enough to have a poor brain, but also to be qualitative. In this way, there are only two boys in the family, Shiro and Goro, which is not bad.  "

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi raised her hand and said, "Grandpa, Grandma, I have something to say."

    "What did you say?" Mrs. Liu asked with a curious expression.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said, "I think it's best for Fifth Brother to study."

    "Why? Just because your fifth brother is your real brother?" Mrs. Liu asked with a puzzled expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 Resistance to Wind and Waterlogging

    ?

    Liu Yiyi looked serious, shook her head, and said, "Grandmother, I once saw Brother Wu writing and drawing on the ground with a tree branch. Later, I followed Brother Wu secretly and found that he often ran to Zhao Tongsheng  Behind the house, leaning against the window, looking inside, secretly reciting, secretly learning"

    "Ah?" Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu were taken aback, "You When did you see this?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "My fifth brother started last year. He wants to learn and is smart, so he can learn well."

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu thought for a while, and finally nodded, "You are right, smartness is only one aspect, the most important thing is to learn. Since your fifth brother wants to study in a private school, let your fifth brother go."

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "When Brother Wu learns in the school, he can teach us how to read when he comes back at night. Besides, the main purpose of our family is to read and write. As for the imperial examination, it is something that cannot be met.  . Fifth brother is also seven years old this year, if he reads well, he will be in time."

    Old man Liu's eyes lit up when he heard this, "That's right, I'll teach you guys after learning it. Isn't that all the children can read and write? As for the imperial examination, hey, let's forget it. If you just rush to the exam, you have to read."  It costs a lot of money. Our family is weak and cannot afford the exam."

    It is not easy for such a large family to be sent to Wulang to study in a school. It is too unrealistic to want to take the imperial examination.

    Old man Liu absolutely does not allow the whole family to eat chaff and swallow vegetables, and then let Liu Wulang study.  That would be unfair to others, and the family would not be able to survive.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Grandpa, grandma, our family's life is getting better and better, and our income is getting more and more, so we can afford it naturally. At that time, we can change the lintel and cultivate and study the heirloom. Even if there is a  The reputation of being a scholar is also very good, and others dare not bully us."

    Hearing this, old man Liu and old lady Liu looked at each other and saw hope in each other's eyes.

    "At this moment, at that moment, let's see. After harvesting the wheat, we will send Wulang to study first." Old man Liu finally decided, and at the same time he wanted to ask privately how much Wulang had learned outside the window of the private school.

    Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "I don't understand the big truth, so I will work hard and earn more money to make life easier for the family. If Goro can study well in the future, we will train him to study and test for talent."

    Liu Yiyi was very happy when she heard that her grandfather and grandmother agreed.

    It's just that when it was almost dark, there was thunder and it started to rain.

    Old man Liu put on his coir raincoat and bamboo hat, and went to the field to look at the wheat fields.

    It will be harvested soon, and there is a rain, I hope this rain will pass quickly.  If it keeps falling, the wheat in the field will be miserable.

    The people in the village are not only worried about old man Liu, but also other people, because they are afraid that the wheat that is about to mature in the field will be moldy if it takes a long time.

    "This rain is inappropriate!" Patriarch Liu sighed, looking at the endless wheat in the field, feeling very distressed.

    After working hard for more than half a year, I can finally harvest, but now

    Hey, it's really difficult to have good weather.

    It has been raining continuously for two whole days. In these two days, almost all the people in Liujia Village are so anxious that they will burn, get angry, and have toothaches

    Liu Yiyi was also a little worried, but she believed in the excellent properties of wheat.

    On the third day, it continued to rain.

    Master Li from the county seat brought Wang Yamen servants to Liujia Village on foot.

    Ever since it rained non-stop, Mr. Li was also very worried. He couldn't rest assured, so he hurriedly asked the servant Wang and another county magistrate's confidant Zhao Tianyun to come to Liujia Village together.

    Old man Liu was in the field. He grabbed a handful of wheat from the field and rubbed it in the palm of his hand.

    Although it was a little sticky due to the rain, the wheat inside was still light brown and chubby, and there was no sign of mold or germination.

    Then Master Li brought people to the border of Liujia Village, and saw that the wheat was still standing upright without being blown down by the wind, the ears of wheat were not moldy, and the grains of wheat had not germinated.

    "Master Li, the quality of this wheat is really good. It was originally so mature. If it rained for three days in a row, it would have been moldy, and this season's wheat would be finished."  Dozens of acres of land, very familiar with the characteristics of wheat.

    Master Li nodded, "What you said is that this wheat is really good. It's the third day now. But the sky is still cloudy, and I don't know when it will be sunny. Let's make a record, this is also a very good day."  The data."

    The Wang Yamen quickly responded, "Yes, this wheat species is resistant to fishing., wind resistance.  Such a strong wind has not yet blown down.  "

    Master Li is also very excited. Even if there is no good harvest this year, it is already very good that this wheat has such characteristics.

    A group of them met old man Liu.

    Everyone exchanged opinions, and Master Li didn't leave directly, and watched carefully from here.

    After four days of rain, it finally stopped, and the wind stopped.

    Because of the rain, the ground is sticky and cannot be harvested immediately.

    Early the next morning, the weather was fine, but the threshing floor was still very wet and unusable at all.

    The ears of wheat in the wheat field have become dry after a day of wind and sun.

    ?The threshing ground is unusable, the ground is very sticky, and wheat cannot be placed. What should I do now?

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and suggested: "Grandpa, can we use a sickle to cut only the ears of wheat? The threshing ground can't be used, so let's use the method of pounding rice at home to remove the sundries outside?"

    Old man Liu thought for a while, "There is no good way now, so we can only try this way, we can't just wait."

    Wang Yamen was in charge of watching the wheat of other people in the village, while Master Li was watching in the field of Liu Yiyi's house.

    Liu Yiyi's family put the baskets on the stalks where the ears had been cut off, and then continued to harvest other ears with a sickle.

    When the back basket is full, send it home first.

    Granny Liu brought her three grandchildren to pound at home. Unexpectedly, she could smash the wheat grains out of the ears with just a few strokes.

    Liulang and Goro, one on each side, shook the sieve on both sides, sifting out the small wheat awns inside.

    There were still some big wheat awns that couldn't be removed, Liu Yiyi took the cattail fan and waved it vigorously, all the sundries of the wheat grains disappeared and were clean.

    On the ground in the yard, spread straw, then spread oilcloth on top of the straw, and finally pour wheat on it.

    More and more ears of wheat were being sent, Mrs. Liu and her little grandson were too busy, so it happened that Master Li brought Zhao Tianyun over to see the wheat of Liu Yiyi's family.

    "Oh, Brother Li, this wheat is very good. It has been raining for four days when it is ripe, and it has been moldy for a long time, so it cannot be of such good quality." Zhao Tianyun looked at the wheat carefully, and looked at Master Li enviously.  , This time I will make a great contribution.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351

    ?

    Master Li smiled and said: "Yes, it was a surprise. Brother Zhao, look at how full these wheat grains are. Look again, there are so many grains in this one ear of wheat. Based on my experience, this mu  The land has a yield of at least five hundred catties."

    Zhao Tianyun was taken aback for a moment, unable to believe it, "Five hundred catties? At least five hundred catties?"

    Master Li nodded, "Yes, at least five hundred catties, or even more, let's wait and see how much there is in the end."

    Zhao Yuntian was even more surprised. He is not good at farming, but he also knows that wheat with a yield of 300 jin per mu is considered a high-yield wheat.

    ?They saw an old lady with her grandson. The granddaughter was too busy. Master Li and Zhao Tianyun also helped with the work.

    Although this is a bit slower, it is good to buy time.

    In three days, five acres of wheat were harvested.

    Master Li couldn't wait to weigh it. Although it was not dried in the sun, after removing 50 catties of water, there were actually 520 catties per mu of land, which exceeded previous expectations.

    Master Li couldn't wait to go to the county seat, and asked the county magistrate to come here in person.

    The county magistrate Mr. Zhou was also very excited when he heard Master Li's report.

    If it is done well, this is a great achievement!

    "Let's go to Liujia Village now. I want to watch it for myself." Mr. Zhou was excited. Although he knew that Master Li would not lie about these issues, hearing is believing, seeing is believing, so he must go and see for himself.

    If this result is reported, the higher-ups will definitely attach great importance to it, and will definitely send people down to investigate.

    If it is false, his official career will be over.

    Therefore, be cautious and cautious.

    Master Zhou brought the servants to Liujia Village.

    Now the threshing floor is completely dry, so every household has started to deliver wheat to the threshing floor continuously.

    When Mr. Zhou saw these grains full of grains, holding these wheat grains in both hands, he almost shed tears with excitement.

    Leave a few confidantes here to carefully calculate and strive to get the most accurate data.

    God opened his eyes, the weather has been fine for the next half month, and the people have completed the harvest.

    Old man Liu's 20 mu of land has the highest wheat yield, with an average yield of 520 catties, and the 20 mu of land yields 1400 catties of wheat.

    Even if the tax is paid, 8,400 catties of grain can be saved.

    The wheat output of other families in Liujia Village is as high as 470 catties.

    Liu Chengpeng, the only household in Liujia Village, grows the best wheat seeds purchased from the county's seed shop, with a yield of 290 jin. The quality of the wheat is not good, and half of the wheat is dark and moldy.

    Liu Chengpeng saw that other people's wheat grains were plump, light brown on the outside, and there was no trace of mold. He regretted it very much, and his intestines were almost green with regret.

    Others in the village snickered, Liu Chengpeng wanted to save face and suffer, now he has tasted the bitter fruit!

    Liu Chengpeng's family now hates and is angry with Liu Chengxiang. With such a good thing, they don't give it to brothers, but to others.

    "Chengpeng, wait, I just want food, and I want to get good seeds from my second child's house. I don't believe that he doesn't want my mother anymore." The old lady was trembling with anger, and was about to go to Old Man Liu's house with a walking stick.

    When Liu Chengpeng heard this, he quickly got up and stopped him, "My old lady, don't make trouble, you still treat Chengxiang as before? They have become shrewd now, and they won't give us any advantage.

    In this case, even if you go to make a fuss, you will not be able to make a name for yourself, and in the end you will let others watch the joke.  If Chengxiang gets busy, we probably won't be able to get wheat or rice seeds anymore.  "

    When the old lady heard this, she was angry and furious, "No matter how powerful and capable Liu Chengxiang is, she crawled out of my stomach. She doesn't care about her old mother, God will not stand it, and she will be struck by lightning."

    Still the same rhetoric, nothing new at all.

    When Liu Chengpeng's daughter-in-law heard this, she quickly grabbed her mother-in-law, but she couldn't let her mess around.

    "Mother, now everyone in Liujia Village buys seeds from the second brother's family and speaks for the second brother's family. If we don't pay, not only will we not get the seeds, but we will probably be scolded by the villagers." Niu said,  I don't want my mother-in-law to make trouble inside.

    After all, they have had enough of such a lesson.

    The result of being obsessed with obsession is that half of the wheat on this year's 30 mu of land is moldy. Even if such wheat is dried in time, it costs only two cents a catty.

    Seeing the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law said so, the old lady stomped her feet angrily, "If you don't accept my kindness, then I won't be such a bad person anymore."When the old lady came into the house angrily, Niu said in a low voice: "The head of the house, Liu Chengxiang probably doesn't like our wheat, so you should hurry up and buy wheat seeds with your money, lest you go late and you won't be able to buy them."  .”

    Liu Chengpeng nodded, "What you said is that the second brother's family still has the highest wheat production. It is estimated that other people in the village will buy the second brother's wheat seeds."

    "It's not just in the village. I heard that many daughters-in-law's family and married woman's family want it. Hurry up, the second family's wheat may not be able to keep it." Niu reminded.

    Liu Chengpeng was also in a hurry, "Hurry up and get the money, we need 20 catties for one mu of land, and our family has 30 mu of land, which requires 600 catties of wheat seeds. Four cents a catty, that's two taels  four denarii."

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Niu directly took five liang of silver, "Four fen a catty, that's the price of ordinary wheat. Last year, people in the village started exchanging a catty and a half of wheat for a catty of wheat seed, which was six fen.

    This year, even the government has stepped in, and the price of this wheat seed may be even higher.  You buy it for four pennies, and the second child is not what it used to be. How can he sell it to you so cheaply?  Hurry up and go, don't cut and shrink"

    When Liu Chengpeng heard this, he felt that it made sense, so he could only follow what his wife said.

    That honest second brother is no longer honest. Not only did he dare to fight hard with his elder brother, but he also didn't have a good look at his old mother.

    When Liu Chengpeng hurried to the old man Liu's house, he saw many mule carts parked in front of Liu Chengxiang's house.

    Liu Chengpeng saw the government servant carrying bags of grain from Liu Chengxiang's house on the mule cart.

    Liu Chengxiang stood in front of Master Li with a smile, "Thank you Master Li for your support, my wheat is sold at such a high price!"

    "Hehe, this is because your family has a high yield of wheat. It is a very good variety, so the county magistrate ordered to buy the improved variety at a high price, and then transport it to the warehouse for preservation and plant it in large quantities next year!" Master Li replied.

    The discovery of the good breed has now been reported, and Fucheng has also given a reply.

    Let them find a good place to plant, and then confirm the output again next year, and then report to the imperial court. They must ensure high yield, and there must be no mistakes.

    ? In order to favor the old man Liu's family who produced the fine seed, the county magistrate Mr. Zhou bought the wheat from the old man Liu's family at the highest price of fine seed for nine cents a catty.

    Old man Liu's family only had 20 mu of land, so he left him more than 400 catties of seeds, and the remaining 10,000 catties were all bought by the county magistrate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352: The County Lord's Reward

    ?

    In this way, old man Liu's family received a total of ninety taels of silver, and his family's tax was reduced for three years.

    Old man Liu was very grateful, "Thank you, magistrate, my family's wheat is not only high in yield, but also tastes very good! Some time ago, Mr. Li, you had a few meals at our house, using the flour made from the wheat at home, steamed  The steamed buns are white and big, the baked cakes are very delicious, and the dumplings are also very strong"

    These are the only things that are more solemn than the farm meals. At that time, Master Li ate these things at Old Man Liu's house.

    Although it is not as delicious and exquisite as those delicacies from mountains and seas, it is very delicious.

    This kind of wheat not only has a high yield, but also tastes very good, so it is even more commendable.

    When I go back, grind a bag of flour and give it to the county magistrate, so that the magistrate can taste it, so as to have a more profound experience.

    "What Uncle Liu said is that those flours are indeed very good, especially the steamed buns, which are white and soft!" Master Li said with a smile. This was the first big thing he did when he came to Meiling County.

    He made great contributions and was praised by the county magistrate.

    Based on this incident alone, he will be able to gain a firm foothold in Meiling County.

    Originally, Liu Chengpeng wanted to ask Liu Chengxiang, but the second brother had been standing by Master Li's side all the time, so he could only suppress his anxiety.

    "Second brother, what's the matter?" Finally Liu Chengpeng couldn't help asking.

    Without waiting for Liu Chengxiang to answer, Master Li smiled and said, "Uncle Liu's family produces a lot of wheat, so the county magistrate bought all the wheat from Uncle Liu's family at a high price as wheat seeds!"

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng showed embarrassment, "Second brother's wheat production is indeed high. I didn't have time to buy wheat seeds last year, so the wheat harvest is not good now. Alas, it's really bad luck."

    Old man Liu also heard that more than half of Liu Chengpeng's wheat was moldy, so he couldn't laugh at Liu Chengpeng in front of Master Li.

    "My family's wheat seeds were bought by the county magistrate, and only 400 catties of wheat were used as seeds! If you want to buy wheat seeds, go to other houses in the village!" Old Man Liu suggested.

    Although the wheat output of other people in the village is only 4780 catties per mu, it is still very good wheat.

    Master Li just smiled and didn't speak.

    Liu Chengpeng smiled sarcastically and nodded, "Yes, the yield per mu of 470 jin is already very high, so I bought it from the village!"

    "My family's wheat is sold to the county magistrate at a high price, and I will also buy wheat from other families in the village. The same seeds will produce the same!" Old man Liu comforted him, after all, he was his own brother.

    Master Li nodded after listening, "Uncle Liu is right, when I am free, I will send people to the village to buy some wheat!"

    Patriarch Liu said: "My family has a lot of wheat, so I must keep it for Mr. Li!"

    "Thank you very much!" Master Li said with a smile.

    After all the wheat was put on the mule cart, Master Li gave ninety taels of silver to Old Man Liu in front of everyone.

    There are four silver ingots of twenty taels, and one silver ingot of ten taels.

    In front of everyone, Mr. Li will not miss the promotion of the virtue of the county magistrate who loves the people like a son, "Uncle Liu, this is ah, this is the money the county magistrate bought for wheat seeds, you have to take it! In addition, in order to reward Uncle Liu for cultivating high-quality  wheat seeds, so your family will be exempted from taxes for three years."

    Old man Liu took the money, then quickly knelt on the ground, "Thank you, Mr. County."

    Coming from the village, the onlookers kept praising the virtue of the magistrate, but more people envied the ninety taels of silver in the hands of old man Liu, and there were still three years without paying taxes.

    Old man Liu's family has a total of 20 mu of land. One mu of land needs to pay 100 catties of wheat and 100 catties of rice every year.

    Three years is forty-eight taels, the magistrate of this county directly exempted old man Liu from the tax of forty-eight taels, which is equivalent to rewarding old man Liu's family forty-eight taels of silver.

    Master Li was very satisfied, and then led the crowd back to the county in a mule cart.

    "Oh, Chengxiang, your family can get rich!"

    "Yes, Second Uncle Liu, with so much money in your family, you can build a big house!"

    "Oh, it costs nine cents a catty. The most expensive wheat seed is only at this price, isn't it, Liu Chengpeng? You bought it last year!"

    Liu Chengpeng rolled his eyes when he heard this, and was suffocated.

    But now that the second brother's family has no wheat, it can only be obtained from other family members in the village.??.

    So Liu Chengpeng was willing to swallow this breath, not to offend the villagers.

    Patriarch Liu also knew that the villagers were envious and jealous, so he said loudly: "Just now you also heard that Mr. Li said that the quality of wheat in our village is very good, and the price will also be high.

    You are all thanks to Cheng Xiang's family, so you can grow the current wheat seeds, and grow such good wheat!  Our family's wheat is also valuable, don't just stare at the money of Cheng Xiang's family, they deserve it!  "

    When everyone heard this, they all laughed and dispersed.

    Liu Chengpeng also went back greedily, wishing that the ninety taels of silver belonged to him.

    The second brother's family has sold so much wheat and earned so much money. Does the old mother need more pension money this year?

    Anyway, I can't buy the best wheat seeds from my second brother's house this year. In that case, I can ask my old lady to come over and make a fuss and ask for more pension money!

    Old man Liu hurriedly took the money home and handed it to the old woman to hide.

    Patriarch Liu left when he saw everyone, and followed Old Man Liu in.

    "Patriarch, come and sit in the house?" Old man Liu asked tentatively, but he was a little anxious in his heart. He wanted to go in quickly and hide the money for his wife.

    Patriarch Liu smiled and shook his head, "I won't go in and sit, just talk in the yard. You get money, and you don't pay taxes for three years, it's a lot of money up and down. I have  Let me tell you a few words, you have to be careful."

    After hearing this, Old Man Liu nodded, "Patriarch, you are an elder. My father left early and has been taken care of by you. I will keep that in mind. Now if you have anything to say, just say it, and I will definitely listen carefully."

    Patriarch Liu saw that Liu Chengxiang was so respectful and felt at ease, so he gave him some advice.

    "Cheng Xiang, everyone in the village knows that your family has ninety taels of silver, so you should spend the money as soon as possible, whether it's building a house or selling land, don't keep it at home.

    People in the village are jealous at best, but those thieves and black-hearted people will not be so talkative, and may come to steal your money.

    In addition, your family is well-off, so don't be reluctant to send your children to private schools, even if you don't send all of them, you should send one or two.

    Finally, except for the seeds of your wheat, there is nothing left to eat. While you have money, hurry up and buy enough grain at home, but don’t eat a little and buy a little.

    In case of a famine, there will be a big accident. You must buy a year's ration, but you have to remember it.  "Patriarch Liu reminded, hoping that the old man Liu can listen to it. (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 How to spend money?

    ?

    After hearing Patriarch Liu's reminder, Old Man Liu nodded again and again, "Well, Patriarch, you are right, I have to spend the money quickly. In addition, I also discussed with my mother-in-law before, sending a child to learn to read, can't  The whole family is blind."

    People are honest, and it doesn't matter if people are not smart, but it's fine to listen to people's advice.

    Patriarch Liu nodded, and he was satisfied, "That's right, you listen to advice."

    "When my father was dying, he told me to listen to people's advice and eat enough. I am not as smart as my elder brother, and I can't think about many things.

    Afterwards, I often trouble the patriarch with things, and it is the patriarch who reminds me, and I always remember it in my heart!  Be sure to repay the patriarch well.  "Old man Liu is sincere, and those who can say these things to him are sincerely treating him well.

    Just outside, when the eldest brother Liu Chengpeng saw the silver in his hand, his eyeballs could not help but stick to it, and he could not wait to snatch it away and take it home.

    If the money is not spent quickly, the eldest brother will start to persuade the old mother to come to the house to mess around, and then the whole family will become a joke of the whole village.

    "Okay, okay!" Patriarch Liu smiled, listened to the persuasion, and appreciated that Liu Chengxiang's life will be better and better in the future, "Don't think that you want to repay me all day long, in fact, you have already repaid me. Buy from your house  The improved varieties of wheat and rice in the family are high-yielding, and a lot of grain has been harvested this year.

    The same is true in the village, life is going well, and everyone remembers your kindness.  Well, I've said everything I need to say.  Hurry up and discuss it with your family, I should go back too.  "

    The old man Liu thanked again and again, "Patriarch Liu, go slowly."

    After Patriarch Liu left, Old Man Liu entered the house, handed over the money to his wife, and then called his wife, three sons, daughter-in-law, and grandsons to discuss it together.

    The family closed the door with excited and nervous expressions.

    Old man Liu looked at the crowd, then at the silver on the table, and said, "You have heard what the patriarch said just now. I think the patriarch is right, so I took out twenty taels of silver from here to buy wheat, and we  There are many people, so buy more food, don’t be hungry anymore. Also, what are you talking about for the remaining seventy-six silver coins?”

    All eyes turned from Yin Zi to Old Madam Liu, waiting for the old mother to speak.

    Mrs. Liu smiled, "If you buy land, next year's harvest will be more. If you don't buy land, then take out fifty taels of silver and continue to build a house and another yard like ours.

    We don't demolish the old house next door, but use it as a warehouse, or raise chickens and ducks.  For the rest of the money, we will send the three children to study.  "

    Old man Liu was taken aback, "Uh uh, why are there three? Didn't you agree on one before?"

    Mrs. Liu looked at her grandsons, then at her son and daughter-in-law, and said, "At first, I discussed with your father to send a grandson to a private school. After all, there are many people in the family and the expenses are too high, so there is no way.

    But now the grain is sold at a good price, and the tax will not be paid within three years, which is enough to support three children in school.

    Besides, let's not be fair to these three sons?  One scholar per family, we are impartial.  The three of you choose who to read.  As for whether they are spiritual or not, it depends on their own efforts.  "

    Hearing this, Wu Xiaoe, Wang Taohua and others all smiled.

    I used to think that the mother-in-law was kind to the big family and would favor the sister-in-law's family. I didn't expect that the mother-in-law would treat the big things equally.

    "Today you all go back to your house and discuss it. Whoever has a good memory and who is smart must be allowed to go." Old man Liu said, "Those who didn't go to study, don't be sad. Your brothers are studying in the school. When you come back at night, you have to go."  Teach you, you all learn to read honestly for me, don't be blind, understand?"

    After hearing this, the children were very happy.

    There is a private school in the village, and if you can't recite it, you will be beaten.

    The long ruler hit me, and it hurt.

    It's better to stay at home and study, you won't learn and you won't get beaten.

    At this moment, they still don't know that they won't be beaten by their master at home, but there is a little supervisor Liu Yiyi!

    As long as you can't write or remember the prescribed characters, the "little supervisor" will tell the elders that you will still be beaten!

    Just when everyone was about to disperse, Liu Yiyi raised her hand, "Grandpa, Grandma, I have something to say."

    "Hey, what's my little Jiuer's opinion?" Old man Liu asked with a smile, stretching out his hand and pinching his little granddaughter's fleshy face, teasing Liu Yiyi.

    Originally, everyone was going to get up and go back to discuss, but when they heard this, they all sat down and looked at Liu Yiyi.

    Granny Liu especially believes that Liu Yiyi is a lucky baby.?, I also paid special attention to Liu Yiyi's words, "Xiao Jiu'er, please tell me, if you have any good ideas, just tell me."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said seriously with a small face: "I heard from my father that fish in the county town is more expensive than meat. There is a pond to the south of our house. I heard from my grandfather that it is unowned. Can we buy it?"  ?”

    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu didn't know whether to laugh or cry after hearing this, "Isn't there a pond? It's just a big puddle. If it really was a pond, it would have been bought away."

    Old man Liu also nodded, "Yes, Yiyi, the puddle is very shallow, and it's only half an acre of land, less than one acre."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and argued hard, "But there are many places around, we can dig deeper, the silt can be used as fertilizer, and fruit trees can be planted on both sides of the pond. We can also drive ducks there to raise more.  Some ducks, by the way, you can also grow lotus roots in the pond."

    Although she is less than four years old, Liu Yiyi's precocious intelligence has already made her family take it for granted.

    Seeing that her daughter was so serious, Zhao Xiaolan said, "Because other people don't like it, I guess that puddle is not worth much. Let's buy it and change it into a pond, so we can get an extra income."

    "Yeah, dad, I saw those fishermen in the county town, two live crucian carps, they sold them for 30 yuan. They are worth a lot, even if they are dead, they can still sell for 20 yuan." Liu Zhijiang  He said, "Anyway, after harvesting the wheat, we are free, why don't we try to build a pond?"

    Wu Xiao'e kept rolling her eyes, thinking for a while, "This is suggested by our family's little lucky star, Xiao Jiu'er, we have to pay attention to it.

    Think about the chickens and ducks raised at home, as long as they are handled by Xiao Jiuer, all of them will be well-raised and strong.  Now Xiao Jiuer says that raising fish is good, so let's raise fish.  "

    Wang Taohua also nodded and agreed.

    After discussing for a while, everyone agreed.

    In the end, old man Liu made a decision immediately, "Okay, let's buy that puddle, and even the surrounding areas, and repair it. Not only will there be a pond, but also a few acres of land. Use the silt from the bottom of the river  After two years of cultivation, it will become a good field. You don’t need to pay taxes, and you can cultivate the land with peace of mind.”

    Granny Liu nodded, "Okay then, let's not delay, discuss who should study, you can think about it slowly today.

    Old man, you go to the patriarch and settle the pond and the surrounding land.  Zhijiang, Zhihe, you two brothers went to the village to buy two thousand catties of wheat.

    ?Because the quality of the wheat is good, it costs four fen, so I guess you can't buy it, so it costs 6 fen.  Xiaolan, Xiao'e, Taohua, and Zhihu, you took your children to water the vegetable garden.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Buying a House and Land

    ?

    "Grandma, and my melon field also needs to be watered now." Liu Yiyi said hastily. Recently, everyone is busy with wheat harvest and has no time to take care of her melon field.

    She is small and can't do much work. Finally, when everyone is free, she quickly asks everyone for help.

    "Okay, water the melon fields too." Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, that is, her mother-in-law dotes on this girl.

    The daughter said that she wanted to eat melons, so the mother-in-law found melon seeds, and even took the children to open a field to plant more than an acre of cantaloupes and cold melons.

    Every day when I go to the vegetable garden, I can see the melon fields on the other side of the vegetable garden, which are actually not bad.

    Granny Liu is at home, hiding the silver in another place, and no one knows except her.

    Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe stayed behind to pull the cart, and bought two thousand catties of wheat at a price of six fen per catty, which cost twelve taels of silver.

    Old man Liu only spent fifteen taels of silver to buy a large area from Shuikuzi to the foot of the mountain.

    "Chengxiang, what did you buy that water puddle for?" Patriarch Liu took Chief Zhao to measure the large area.

    Although it is very cheap, the puddles are too shallow to raise fish.

    Old man Liu smiled, "Patriarch, to tell you the truth, in fact, I was interested in being close to my home. I took my son and grandson to dig the puddle deeper, and it became a small pond. The surrounding land,  As for me, I picked up the small stones inside and planted some soybeans. "

    "Actually, it's more cost-effective to buy fertile land!" Patriarch Liu felt that it was not worth it, so he still tried to persuade old man Liu.

    Of course Old Man Liu knew that Patriarch Liu had good intentions, but they had already discussed that they must buy that Shuiwazi.

    Of course, the reason cannot be said to be requested by the little granddaughter, it is too unimaginable.

    In addition, the little granddaughter is a very blessed child. It is enough for their own family to know, and they do not want others to know, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble and disputes.

    So old man Liu thought about it carefully and found a very reasonable excuse.

    "Patriarch, in fact, I also want to buy fertile land, but the weather has been smooth and the weather has been good for the past few years, and the people's harvests have been good, and the county magistrate is not the kind of person who oppresses the people.

    The life of our common people is easier, so there are very few things about selling children and daughters and selling fields!  Besides, in addition to buying rations, my family can't buy a few acres of land with the rest of the money.  If you buy a few acres of land in a distant village, it will be difficult to manage!

    So I thought about buying it closer. After thinking about it, the piece of land in front of my house is good.  As long as I take the children to work hard and raise the land, it will be good.  "

    Li Chang Zhao nodded after hearing this, "Cheng Xiang is right. My natal brother bought a few acres of land ten miles away from home. It's usually fine, but when it's time to harvest, it will be taken away."  People stole more than half of it. Later, there was no other way, and they were directly leased to nearby villages for planting.”

    Hearing what Zhao Lichang said, Patriarch Liu was too embarrassed to persuade him any more.

    "Since you have made up your mind and considered all aspects, then I won't talk about it anymore. Let's go measure the land now, and we will go to the county government office tomorrow when we have time to get your land deed approved." Patriarch Liu nodded and said  .

    A group of several people came to the vicinity of the water puddle, and then began to measure.

    Originally thought that there were only five or six acres of land, but after measurement, it turned out to be more than eight acres. Including other corners and corners, it is estimated to be ten acres.

    If the Liu old man's family is diligent and takes good care of the land, it is also a good choice.

    Li Chang Zhao thought for a while and said: "Chengxiang, we originally thought there were only five or six mu of land here, but now it is measured to be eight mu and six cents of land, so fifteen taels of silver is a little less! Think about it, even if the house is  The base is more than this money!"

    Old man Liu certainly knew what Li Zhang Zhao meant, so he asked with a smile, "Since Li Zhang Zhao said so, how much money do you think is more appropriate?"

    Zhao Lichang's family had a bumper harvest of wheat and rice, and they also bought seeds from Old Man Liu's family, so they owed a favor.

    "Then you can add another five taels of silver, so that it will be easier for us to go to the county government to handle these procedures for you, otherwise the county government will not be able to talk about it!" Zhao Lichang said, adding up to twenty taels of silver,  Barely enough.

    Patriarch Liu wanted to say more, but was stopped by old man Liu, and he didn't want to get into trouble with Li Zhang because of this matter.

    What's more, Li Zhang Zhao is right, such a large piece of land has received less income, and it is indeed difficult to explain it to the county government.

    "Okay, twenty taels of silver is twenty taels!" Old man Liu said with a smile, leaving no trouble.

    After deducting the silver for buying land and food, there are still a few?Two.

    With this money, I can build another yard. The homestead has already been bought before, and now I only need to buy the materials for building the house.

    After returning home, Old Man Liu told his wife, Mrs. Liu, "We still have dozens of taels of silver left, let's build another house! This one has five big tile-roofed houses, with four wing rooms on each side. It took a whole  Fifty-five denarii."

    "Is it this big to build a house for the second and third family?" Mrs. Liu thought more.

    Old man Liu shook his head, "Of course we can't build such a big house, we will live with the boss's family in the future, so build a bigger house!

    The second child and the third child will all be separated, and their population is not large, so I plan to build three main rooms for them and three wing rooms on each side.

    In this way, only thirty-five taels of silver is enough.  If they think it's too small, let them pay for the house themselves!  "

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she smiled slightly, "Master, why do I think you are getting smarter now?"

    "I'm at this age, I don't want to understand that I'm so stupid! These years, the three of them went out to work. Half of the money they earned was kept, and the other half was handed over to the public office. How much more is in the hand?  At least they have saved a lot of money! If they want to build a big one, they just pay for it themselves, and if they don’t want to build it, that’s enough!" Old Man Liu said with a smile.

    Granny Liu nodded, her face was full of red, "Okay, let's build the house of the second family first, and then build the house of the third family when the money is collected!"

    "Then it's settled!" Old man Liu said with a smile from ear to ear, and the life at home is getting better and better.

    In the evening, everyone heard the news about buying land and building a house from Old Man Liu.

    Especially Wu Xiao'e, who was so happy that she couldn't close her mouth from ear to ear, but she was afraid that her parents-in-law would think that she couldn't wait to move, so she kept holding back her smile.

    Old man Liu decided to speak more clearly to avoid conflicts in the future, "Zhihe, Xiao'e, when we built the current house, your mother and I also told you that I will take care of your elder brother, so the house is well built.  bigger.

    Both you and the third child are going to be separated, so your mother and I have agreed to build three main rooms and three east and west wing rooms with your house now.  If you think it’s small, you can add money yourself, and you can build whatever you want, and I will pay thirty-five taels of silver here!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355

    ?

    Hearing this, Wu Xiaoe's first reaction was that it was unfair for her father-in-law and mother-in-law to be biased.

    However, after hearing what the father-in-law and mother-in-law said later, I thought it was okay. After all, the father-in-law and mother-in-law live together with the eldest, so naturally they need a bigger house.

    In addition, the eldest family has many sons, and the house is too small to accommodate them.

    Liu Zhihe thought for a while, "Thank you, Mom and Dad, for taking care of the house for us! Xiao'e and I will discuss whether we should build it bigger when we go back at night, and see how much money we have left."

    Old man Liu said with a smile: "Well, after all, building a house is a major event. In the future, children and grandchildren will be able to live there, so it's good to be cautious! Zhihu, Taohua, don't be envious, and don't worry.

    When the family's money is in hand, I will build a house for you immediately.  At that time, if you want to separate, then separate; if you don't want to separate, then live together, and wait until your mother and I have a hundred years before separating!  "

    Hearing the words of separation, Liu Zhihe and Liu Zhihu shook their heads again and again.

    Liu Zhihe said: "Because my parents are here and tell us what to do, our family's life is getting better and better. Everyone eats good food together and does work together. Not only is it lively, but it is also very energetic!"

    Liu Zhihu looked at several older nephews, "We also know that Dalang Erlang Saburo and the others have grown up too, and they will start seeing their wives in two or three years!

    Parents, do you think this is okay?  When Da Lang married his wife, my second brother and I moved to the new house first, but we still did not separate.  "

    If it was before, Wu Xiaoe definitely wanted to share.  But now there is a little lucky star in the family, who can achieve whatever he does, especially a prosperous family.

    If the family is separated, this little Jiu'er is a child of the sister-in-law's family, and she will only flourish in the sister-in-law's family from now on.

    Maybe they won't be able to touch the light in the future, wouldn't they be at a disadvantage?

    Wu Xiaoe was in a hurry, because she was afraid that it would be too late, as if her father-in-law and mother-in-law were about to separate, "Parents are here, there is no separation. Father and mother, we all know that you are also thinking of separating for the sake of our three families getting along harmoniously in the future.  , so less right and wrong!

    But our family is different from other families. Our family loves each other and helps each other. There are not so many intrigues and quarrels.  "

    Wang Taohua also expressed her opinion immediately, and hugged Liu Yiyi in her arms, "I can't bear my parents-in-law, my sister-in-law, and even this lovely little Jiu'er. I wish my parents-in-law could live to a hundred years old, hold their great-grandson, and look at us  When little Jiu'er grows up, find her a good husband's family!"

    Seeing that her son and daughter-in-law are unwilling to separate the family, Mrs. Liu is naturally very happy to be close to them.

    The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, there is no old man who does not like having children and grandchildren around him!

    Although Liu Yiyi didn't speak, she listened to her family with a smile all the time.

    This is a family that loves each other!

    Now through her hard work, the life at home is getting better and better.

    After the ponds at home and those are raised well, the income will be higher.

    After breakfast the next morning, Old Man Liu took twenty-five taels of silver and his eldest son to the county town with Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao to apply for the land deed.

    Granny Liu asked her second and third sons to buy various materials for building a house.

    Because I have built a house before, I have experience and can rest assured to let my two sons go there.

    ? In addition, Liu Zhihe, Liu Zhihe has been gelding pigs in the nearby villages, and he is also very familiar with it, and he can speak with his mouth, so he bought high-quality and cheap materials for building houses.

    Moreover, several surrounding villages also know that the wheat production in Liujia Village is very high, and they all buy the seeds from Old Man Liu's house.

    Although there are no seeds in Old Liu's house now, so many people in Liujia Village planted improved wheat varieties and got a bumper harvest.

    They can't buy the fine wheat seeds from Old Man Liu's house, but they can buy them from Liu's Village!

    Recently, the villagers of Liujia Village have made a fortune just by selling wheat.

    The price of wheat is four Wen a catty, but if it is sold as wheat seeds, it is six Wen a catty.

    Now because the quality of the wheat in Liujia Village is really good, and it tastes good, no matter whether it is used as seeds or not, it costs six cents a catty.

    Even so, there is still a price but no market.

    In just a few days, most of the wheat seeds in Liujia Village have been sold.

    ?Old man Liu followed Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao to the county government office to handle the land deed, and happened to meet Master Li.

    Master Li greeted Old Man Liu and Patriarch Liu very skillfully, as if they had a very good relationship.The yamen servant in charge of handling the land deed saw Master Li and stopped them from queuing up, and directly took people to measure the land himself.

    After returning, they will handle it, and they will get the title deed in the afternoon.

    If it was in the past, even if the money was stuffed, it would take several days to get it done.

    It's true that there are people inside who are easy to handle.

    Of course, old man Liu couldn't let Patriarch Liu, Li Chief Zhao, and the yamen servant work for nothing. He gave the yamen servant a tael of silver, and then invited Patriarch Liu and Li Chief Zhao to have a meal in the county town, and bought a few packs of snacks for him.  them.

    After coming back at night, old man Liu learned that things were going well with his son, and he bought the materials for building the house.

    There are two problems before us.

    Should we build the house first, or dig the pond first?

    Old man Liu teased Liu Yiyi and asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you think we should build the house first or dig the pond first?"

    Liu Yiyi really looked like an adult, frowning slightly, thinking seriously.

    "First of all, our house is big enough to live in, so we're not in a hurry, as long as we build it up before it freezes and snows on the ice, it's not too late!

    But the ponds are different. If we dug the fry and put the fry in it one day earlier, we can grow into big fish one day earlier; the silt in those ponds is also very fertile, and it can just be dug out to nourish those barren land.

    Whether it is planting some vegetables or soybeans, you can get something!  Not only can people eat it, but it can also be used to feed chickens, ducks and pigs!  It is the most cost-effective to get the land out one day earlier, and get out the pond to produce output!  "Liu Yiyi replied.

    Small people, but what they say is more thoughtful than adults!

    "Father, I also think Xiao Jiu'er is right. Let's get the pond and the land out first, and we can get some benefits. Tell the other side not to rush to send the materials for building the house, and send them when we use them!"  Liu Zhijiang agrees with his daughter.

    Liu Zhihe also nodded, "Yeah, Dad, even if those materials are pulled over, they won't give birth to cubs, unlike pond land that can be harvested! No matter how you calculate it, it's what Xiao Jiu'er said is a good deal!"

    "That's okay, let's dig the pond first, prepare the land first, and then build the house!" Old man Liu decided immediately, "By the way, have the three of you discussed it? Which child should you choose to study?" (Remember the website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Can read and write

    ?

    Liu Zhijiang said with a smile: "I told several children, Dalang Erlang, all over ten years old, old, half of the family's labor force, not suitable for studying, Hachiro is young, so our eldest son  Here, choose Goro to study!"

    Hearing this, Liu Wulang blushed with excitement and clenched his fists.

    In the past, his family was poor, and he wanted to study, but he didn't dare to tell his family, so he could only sneak to the private school to eavesdrop on it in his free time, and learn a little.

    Now he also has the opportunity to study, and he cherishes it very much. He will definitely study hard in school.

    Liu Wulang said quickly: "Father, grandpa, grandma, I will definitely work hard when I go to study, and I will definitely teach my brothers and sisters to read when I come back!"

    Old man Liu smiled and said, "Good boy, go and study hard in there. If you are really a piece of material for studying, the life of your family will be better, and you can study for you. If you can be admitted as a scholar, then our family can be regarded as a change of family, farming and studying.  Yes! Zhihe, where is your family?"

    Liu Zhihe looked at the two sons, and replied: "Sanlang is ten years old, and this kid has made it clear that he can't study. Shiro and Goro are the same age, let them go to school together, and have a companion!"

    Liu Zhihu said: "My family's Liulang is one year younger than Shiro and Goro, and Qilang is only five years old, which is too young. Let Liulang go to school!"

    "Since you have already made an appointment, the boss and I will take the three children to the school to learn from teachers tomorrow. The second and third brothers, you two continue to handle the materials, don't let them send them over. Our house is small and we can't accommodate them.  With so many things, it would be a pity if they got wet." Old man Liu arranged.

    Liu Zhihe nodded and said, "Yes, Dad, we all heard it."

    The next day, Old Man Liu and Liu Zhihe took their three grandchildren to school.

    Relying on her small size, Liu Yiyi followed.

    There is a school in the village, and Zhao Tongsheng is the younger brother of Lizhang Zhao, who accepts more than 20 children from the village and the neighboring village to study.

    The older one is ten years old, and the younger one is seven or eight years old.

    Shiro, Goro, and Liulang of the Liu family are of just the right age.

    The green brick and tile house, the sound of Lang Lang reading.

    The yard is very clean. There is an osmanthus tree in the yard, and there are some flowers and plants. It is clean and shaded by trees, which is a little more elegant than ordinary rural yards.

    Zhao Tongsheng had a good impression of Old Man Liu's family, and he was also very polite to Old Man Liu's three grandsons.  Although these children are naughty, they are not those mischievous troublemakers who have no rules.

    "These three children are not bad. They didn't have serious names before. When you come to apprentice tomorrow, I will name them." Zhao Tongsheng said with a smile.

    His family is also in debt to old man Liu, and the ten acres of land in his family are all wheat seeds and rice seeds from old man Liu's family.

    Old man Liu thanked, "Then please Mr. Zhao, if these three boys are disobedient, you can just beat and scold them."

    Hearing this, except for Liu Wulang who still looked excited and happy, Liu Silang and Liu Liulang shrank their heads, afraid of being beaten.

    "They are all from the folks in the village. As my nephews, I hope they are well." Zhao Tongsheng nodded and smiled slightly.

    After returning, old man Liu took Liu Zhijiang to the county seat.

    One is to buy a cow, and then get a bullock cart.

    Whether it is arable land or busy farming, it can be easier.  Add another frame, and with the ox-drawn cart, it is very convenient and labor-saving to enter the city or go to the field.

    The family's money was spent quickly, buying food, land, materials for building a house, and paying for repairs and apprenticeship ceremony.

    Zhao Xiaolan, Wu Xiaoe, and Wang Taohua made schoolbags overnight for their sons to use for school.

    The whole family is busy, non-stop.

    The busier you are, the more you gain.

    Liu Chengpeng has been thinking about it and talking about it at home since the old man Liu got the ninety taels of silver.

    "Ninety taels of silver, and three years of tax exemption. This is dozens of taels of silver. I have saved so much money for so many years." Liu Chengpeng said again. After buying the wheat seeds, there is no  Feeling apprehensive, I started muttering.

    Niu also echoed and said: "Mother, the second brother is really stingy. He has earned so much money, but he won't give us a penny."

    Of course the old lady understood what the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law meant.

    This is to let her go to the second child's house to ask for money!

    It's just that the money for filial piety is usually given at the end of the year, and the second son has already sent the one hundred catties of wheat.

    What reason is she going to ask for now?Hey, the second child is not obedient anymore, I can't help my mother!

    If there is no separation, why is she like this?

    The money of the two sons had to be put on her side, but now that the family was separated, Niu, a black-hearted man, took the family's money directly.

    The money earned by the second child's family will not be given to her.

    So much so that now she doesn't have the money in her hand, and she doesn't dare to say a word.

    It's just that the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest son have been muttering for so long, if they don't answer, it probably won't be a good life for her.

    If she makes a big fuss again, people in the village will talk about her. She is at odds with the second son and can't get along with the eldest son. She is a difficult old lady.

    In the final analysis, the old lady was reluctant to embarrass her eldest son, and she did not want the villagers to talk about her eldest son behind his back.

    Thinking of this, the old lady covered her head and coughed twice, "Cheng Peng, why am I getting heavier and heavier? You go and call the second child over, this man, after getting old  , Either the arm hurts or the leg hurts, coughing twice in three days, headache and brain fever.

    It costs money to take medicine, but it doesn’t cost money to replenish the body?  Hey, ma'am, it's not easy for me to pull you two brothers to start a family and start a business.  You are all better now, and your children and grandchildren are grown up, so you can't ignore your mother!  "

    Liu Chengpeng, Mrs. Niu was taken aback when she heard this. The old lady is obviously fine, isn't she?

    Suddenly they realized what the old lady wanted to do.

    The pension money and the wheat and rice for the pension were discussed before, and they should not be increased rashly just because Liu Chengxiang's family is getting better, unless Liu Chengxiang finds out with conscience and takes the initiative to give more.

    However, with Liu Chengxiang's current treacherous performance, it is impossible to take the initiative to give it.

    In this case, we can only start from other aspects.

    The old lady is sick and needs medicine!

    The old lady is not in good health, she needs to see a doctor!

    This old lady lives in Liu Chengpeng's house and is taken care of by Mrs. Niu. If the second child's family is away, why don't they pay more money?

    Niu quickly stepped forward to support the old lady, and then said respectfully: "Mother, you are getting old, you have to take good care of your health!"

    "Oh, I'm old and useless. I just don't feel well. Ordinary things are tasteless." The old lady said.

    Niu's heart ached, but he couldn't bear the child not being a wolf. In order to make Liu Chengxiang's family pay more, he had to fight, "Mother, don't worry, my daughter-in-law will cook chicken soup for you, so that you can eat well and take care of your body."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Effective Countermeasures

    ?

    "Good boy, good boy, he is filial." The old lady said with a smile, "Cheng Peng, go and tell your brother that my body is useless.  Honor me, otherwise, when I am gone, there will be no chance to be filial."

    Liu Chengpeng nodded, and his old lady thought well, "Mother, just wait, I'll go find my second child right away."

    When we arrived at Old Man Liu's house, only Mrs. Liu and Liu Yiyi were at home, Liu Balang was at home, and everyone else was busy outside!

    Seeing Liu Chengpeng, Mrs. Liu asked, "Brother, why are you free?"

    "Where's Cheng Xiang?" Liu Chengpeng asked, looked around, stood at the door, and didn't come in.

    Old man Liu pointed in the direction of Shuikuzi, "Digging mud over there, brother, what's the matter?"

    This Liu Chengpeng has always been in the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, but now that he comes here, it must be a weasel giving a New Year greeting to the chicken.

    "The younger brother and sister, you are busy, I'll go find the second child." Liu Chengpeng didn't want to talk to the shrewd second younger brother or sister, so as not to reveal his secrets.

    In addition, the old lady is the old lady of the second brother. Even though the old lady has treated the second brother's family like this all these years, the second brother still misses the old lady in his heart.

    As for the daughter-in-law, hehe, few of them are sincere with their daughter-in-law.

    Seeing Liu Chengpeng rushing to Shuiwazi in a hurry, Mrs. Liu frowned, "What's the matter?"

    Liu Yiyi dragged her chin to think carefully, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Grandma, I see."

    "Xiao Jiuer, tell me, what's going on?" Mrs. Liu asked with a curious expression.

    Liu Yiyi thought confidently, "Grandmother, this Liu Chengpeng is a stingy person, and he can't afford it early. Since he came to my house today, he must want to get benefits from my family. Thinking about it again, our family is probably the one that Grandpa will miss.  money from selling food."

    After listening to Mrs. Liu, she suddenly realized, "I understand, this is trying to deduct money from our family. In the past, your grandfather and I made a little money, and there would be a moth. Now it will not be an extra pension.  money?"

    "Hehe, it's not good to spread the news about asking for more pension money. After all, I asked the patriarch and the elders of the clan to witness it together, and it was written in black and white. However, the old lady is at the big house, and she wants to deduct money  It's not just pension money!" Liu Yiyi replied, feeling helpless in her heart.

    Mrs. Liu was taken aback, and slapped her thigh, "Oh, Xiao Jiuer, you are so right, that old lady must be a monster, she will not raise pension money, but she will say that her arms and legs hurt and she needs to take care of her body.

    If we really invite a doctor and drink medicine, we should pay a share, that's what we should.  If it's a fake, don't we say that we will suffer from this dumbness?  "

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi hid her mouth and snickered, then leaned into her grandmother's ear and said softly, "Grandma, don't worry. Soldiers will cover you with water and earth.

    Since the old lady said she was not feeling well, let's go to the doctor!  If the doctor prescribes medicine, we will pay for it.

    In addition, we cannot directly give money to replenish the body.  We boiled chicken soup and sent it over. Everyone in half the village knew about it. Who didn't know that we were filial?  "

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she immediately smiled, "Yes, yes!"

    The old lady said she was sick, so she naturally went to see her.  If you don't go, you will fall behind and be called unfilial by others.

    If you go, do what your granddaughter says!

    No matter what, you can't give Liu Chengpeng money directly.

    If the old lady is sick, they are willing to pay.

    If the old lady pretends to be sick, hehe, then drink the bitter medicine!

    Just as he was talking, he saw Liu Chengxiang's feet covered in mud, and hurriedly followed Liu Chengpeng to the house!  Followed by Liu Zhijiang and others.

    "Grandmother, let's go quickly. After all, she is grandfather's mother. Even if the old lady is pretending, with grandfather's eyesight, she can't tell." Liu Yiyi hurriedly reminded her grandmother that she had to go there too.

    Granny Liu quickly locked the door, then led Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang out together.

    When he arrived at Liu Chengpeng's house, Liu Chengxiang was kneeling in front of the old lady, "Mom, you have to take care of your health, you have to eat!"

    Niu said with a bitter face: "Hey, second brother, my mother-in-law has been talking about you all the time, talking and pulling you to grow up with your husband-in-law, and now you are finally living a good life. Even if you go underground, you can still treat your father-in-law."

    Liu Chengpeng also quickly said: "My mother is weak and needs to make up her body. My family has already killed four chickens"

    "My filial piety, that's what I should do. I'll go home and kill chickens too." Old man Liu said quickly, "When the stew is finished, bring it to mother!"

    Seeing that old man Liu was reluctant to give the money, Niu felt a little anxious.

    Liu Chengpeng said hurriedly on the side: "Mother is not in good health, and she has to ask a doctor several times a year!"

    Old man Liu nodded again and again, "Of course you need to consult a doctor if you are not in good health. Only after seeing a doctor will you know what the problem is and how to make up your body! Brother, have you invited a doctor for our mother yet?"

    When the old lady heard this, she yelled in pain, "Oh, my old arm and old leg are useless. I might lose them someday. I'm going to see your father! I won't hire a doctor and spend that money.  what?"

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng also followed the old lady's words: "I want to hire a doctor, but my mother said it was a waste of money, so I won't let you! You also know that our mother has been used to saving all her life, and she is reluctant to spend money. If you have  Now that I have money, I am naturally willing to spend money to hire a doctor"

    The old lady Liu standing behind was a little nervous, afraid that old man Liu would take out all the twenty or thirty taels of silver left at home.

    When old man Liu heard Liu Chengpeng's words, he was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood.

    Looking at the eldest brother, and then at the flickering eyes of the old lady, if the old man Liu still doesn't understand what's going on, he will become a complete fool.

    My mother and elder brother have performed this kind of trick many times.

    Today, as soon as he heard that his mother was in poor health, he forgot the previous lesson.

    But now it seems that this is not the case, probably because of the money he sells grain.

    Absolutely do not give money, otherwise it will only cultivate the greed of these people, and they will continue to ask for it in the future.

    Old man Liu was trembling with anger, glared at Liu Chengpeng, pointed at Liu Chengpeng with his rough fingers, "Brother, you are too unfilial I know you are stingy, but that is for others, and you are not good for my old lady."  Are you so stingy? My mother is sick, and her old man is reluctant to call a doctor, but don’t you, a son, know how to call a doctor?”

    "I How dare I disobey my mother's words? She won't let me bark, so I dare not bark." Liu Chengpeng held his breath in his chest when he heard what the second child said.

    Old man Liu continued to scold: "We listen to mother's orders for other matters, but you can't listen to mother's orders for things like asking a doctor.

    Her old man is reluctant to spend money, but as sons, why don't we hire a doctor for my mother in order to save some money?

    If the villagers know about this, why don't we drown in spittle?

    In the future, a hundred years from now, when we go underground, how can we have the face to see our parents?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 The whole family is smart!

    ?

    "Chengxiang, youit's not your turn to talk about me!" Liu Chengpeng's face turned blue when he was told, is this second child still online?

    Just give some money and it's over, what are you talking about so much nonsense?

    Seeing what her second son said, the old lady just didn't mention the money, and she sat up from the bed angrily, "Liu Chengxiang, you unfilial son, why didn't my mother invite a doctor? Isn't it because I don't have money?

    You have money in your hand, give me twenty taels of silver, and I will have the money to hire a doctor?  Have money to buy medicine?  "

    Old man Liu was even more sure that the old lady was fine and just wanted to extort money.

    He is not a fool, of course he cannot do what he wants.

    "My mother is sick, so I should ask for a doctor. My elder brother won't invite you. I'll call for a doctor for you, and I'll buy you medicine." After finishing speaking, old man Liu came out of the house and hurried out.

    Liu Yiyi was at the door and asked loudly, "Grandfather, how is Grandma doing now?"

    "Hey, your great-grandmother is sick, but your great-grandfather won't call for a doctor, so I have to go and ask for a doctor for your great-grandmother! Oh, my poor mother, I have suffered and suffered  "Old man Liu said while crying, and kept walking forward.

    Now that the farming season is slack, many people gathered outside to chat, and they were taken aback when they heard Old Man Liu's words.

    Haven't heard that the old lady is sick?

    Everyone asked along the way, but old man Liu directly said that Liu Chengpeng didn't ask my mother for a doctor, but he wanted to ask for a doctor for my mother.

    Seeing Old Man Liu's bare feet and a lot of mud on his feet, it can be seen that he was called back by Liu Chengpeng while he was working.

    "Hey, this Liu Chengpeng is really not a thing. My mother is sick. Instead of calling the doctor first, I call my brother. I am not afraid that the doctor will be late. Is my mother unable to hold on?" An old man in the village said angrily,  I don't like Liu Chengpeng's behavior.

    Another person said: "Aren't you stupid? It doesn't cost money to ask a doctor to buy medicine? Then Liu Chengpeng is so stingy, how can he be willing to ask a doctor to buy medicine?"

    "Oh, I used to know that Liu Chengpeng was stingy, but I didn't expect to be so stingy with my old lady. The old lady was so caring and considerate to him."

    "Thinking about it this way, this Liu Chengpeng is really nothing! He doesn't even care about his old lady, that is, Liu Chengxiang is an honest man. When he heard that his old lady was not well, he cried and shouted, and hurried over barefoot, and hurried to ask for a doctor."

    "That's right, the fool is filial, you can't treat the honest man badly!"

    ······

    People in the village talked a lot, Liu Yiyi and others were dumbfounded.

    Her grandfather is not stupid at all, look how smart he is doing this!

    Mrs. Liu secretly smiled, and then showed a very anxious expression on her face, "Zhijiang, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and send the shoes to your father, don't make him panic. Our house goes up and down.  But I count on your father!"

    Holding his father's straw sandals in his hand, Liu Zhijiang nodded, "Yes, mother, I'll catch up right awayDad, dad, wear shoes, daddy"

    Granny Liu said to Zhao Xiaolan and Wu Xiaoe who were behind her: "Your grandmother is not in good health and needs to replenish her health. You should hurry home and kill a chicken, make soup, and send it to your grandmother later."

    Wu Xiao'e just wanted to refute, she didn't want to make chicken soup for the old lady, after all, the old lady was too harsh on their family.

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaolan quickly grabbed Wu Xiaoe, gave Wu Xiaoe a wink, and then quickly said: "Mom, I'm going home to kill chickens and make chicken soup for my grandmother.

    Tao Hua, take care of your mother here, don't make her anxious.  Xiaojiuer, Balang, there are many people here, and you are small, so you can't help here. Come back with me, don't get in the way here.  "

    After finishing speaking, Zhao Xiaolan took Wu Xiaoe and left with the child.

    From the expressions of his grandfather and grandmother, Liu Yiyi could tell that they knew what they were thinking and would not be deceived like before.

    In this case, she doesn't have to worry.

    Back home, Wu Xiaoe frowned, "Sister-in-law, why did you drag me back? The old lady sang with the uncle and the uncle, and lied to our family by acting!  Medicine, it will cost a lot of money!"

    Seeing that Wu Xiao'e was still aggrieved, Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile: "Second brother and sister, you can see that the old lady is pretending to be sick and cheating our family money with uncle and uncle. How can the father-in-law and mother-in-law not see it?"

    "I can see it. If you don't expose it, what are you spending so much money for?" Wu Xiao'e was puzzled. Shouldn't she take this opportunity to make a big fuss?

    Liu Yiyi cried and laughed when she heard thisNo way, "Second aunt, you are usually very smart, why can't you understand now?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's voice, Wu Xiao'e lowered her head, stretched out her hand and twisted Liu Yiyi's chubby face, and asked with a smile: "Then tell me, little Jiuer, what do you understand?"

    Liu Yiyi replied solemnly: "Those people want money, they want to cheat money, and they still pretend to be sick. If we insist on not giving money and say that the old lady is pretending to be sick, some people will believe it, but some people will not believe it.

    At that time, maybe our family will be accused by the great grandfather and great grandmother of not being filial to the old lady.  But now grandpa personally invites the doctor, buys medicine, and we cook chicken soup for the old lady. We have done a very comprehensive job.

    If the old lady is really sick, it is worth the money we spend.  If the old lady pretends to be sick, then let her drink the bitter medicine for a few more days, so that she will not dare to pretend to be sick to extort money in the future.

    Anyway, no matter what, you can't give money directly, so as to cultivate those people's mentality of being greedy and getting something for nothing.  "

    Hearing this, Wu Xiaoe suddenly realized, she hugged Liu Yiyi and did not let go, "This little girl, why is she so smart?"

    "The more you watch, listen, and think, the smarter you become." Liu Yiyi said quite proudly, "Second Aunt, do you understand now?"

    Wu Xiao'e nodded and said with a smile: "Of course I understand. We not only have to boil the medicine, but also the bitter medicine, and I have to watch the old lady drink it. After all, it is bought with money, so it cannot be wasted.  "

    Zhao Xiaolan chuckled, "Xiao Jiuer, let's talk about this at home, but not outside."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, of course! I won't talk about it outside! I'm so smart, what if they say I'm a monster?"

    "It's good that you know." Zhao Xiaolan smiled, went to the backyard and caught an old hen that laid few eggs, and started to stew the soup.

    Kill the chicken, boil the soup, and put half a pot of water.

    The whole family has to make up for the heavy work.

    Zhao Xiaolan and Wu Xiaoe were cooking, and Liu Yiyi was playing in the yard with Liu Balang.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was holding a small branch, writing and drawing on the ground.

    Yesterday my brothers learned to read and write in the school, and I came back to teach them. Now Liu Yiyi is studying seriously.

    Liu Balang couldn't sit still, and after writing a few words, he threw away the twig in his hand, and ran to beat the dogs and chase the chickens.

    Liu Yiyi didn't force Liu Balang to study either. After all, he was not yet four years old, so he couldn't sit still at all.

    But Liu Yiyi's body is a child, but she's not a child inside!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 You give me a wreath, I give you caramel

    ?

    She will not waste the opportunity to learn, not only must be able to recite, but also to be able to write.

    The family is poor and paper is very expensive.

    Even the fourth brother, fifth brother, and sixth brother, they wrote on the ground at the beginning, and only practiced on paper after remembering the strokes.

    The current paper is too expensive, Liu Yiyi only wants to know how to read, practice calligraphy with paper, and wait for the living conditions at home to improve.

    At this moment, a voice came from the wall, "Are you literate?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then raised her head suddenly, and saw Shen Bingzhu sitting on the wall.

    "Then there is a door, why don't you like to go through the door, but climb the wall?" Liu Yiyi asked rather puzzled.

    When he was in the spirit world, Shen Bingzhu was an immaculate Alpine Snow Lotus Flower Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal.

    In the previous life, he was also a wealthy and noble son who did not worry about eating and drinking.

    Now, Shen Bingzhu is a little Taoist priest who has no father or mother, and lives with an old Taoist priest.

    Therefore, it makes sense for Shen Bingzhu to climb the wall in a very unsightly way.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Hehe, senior brother went shopping. I came to see you when I passed by here. I didn't expect you to be studious, and you have started to learn how to read! Who taught you?"

    "Fourth brother, fifth brother, and sixth brother went to school to study. They learned and came back to teach me. Are you literate? I can teach you." Liu Yiyi asked, the man she likes should not be illiterate, then  Just a joke.

    Shen Bingzhu said quite arrogantly: "My master taught me, I can write beautifully."

    "Then you are very good, I will work hard, and I will be able to write well in the future." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "By the way, I want to ask you, can you teach me martial arts?"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "You little girl, what are you doing learning martial arts? Jumping up and down, covered in sweat, it's not good."

    "But learning martial arts can protect yourself and your family!" Liu Yiyi said, she knows martial arts, but if she doesn't learn, how can she show that she knows martial arts?

    Just like the current literacy, it's just a reason.

    Shen Bingzhu thought deeply, "Okay, I'll ask the master for you when you go back. If the master is willing to teach you, you can learn it naturally. If you don't teach you, then I can't help it!"

    "Please take care of those." Liu Yiyi thanked, "Are you eating at my house at noon? If so, I'll ask my mother to cook something delicious."

    Shen Bingzhu really wanted to stay, but it rained soon, and they wanted to return to the temple before it rained.

    "No, my brother has already bought food, and I'm going back too. I'll come to play with you when I'm free." Shen Bingzhu said.

    Since he can remember, he has never seen his parents, and only his master and senior brothers are around him.

    Now there is only Liu Yiyi as a friend. Although this friend is a little small, it is very interesting, as if it has many secrets.

    He wanted to dig bit by bit, maybe there would be more surprises.

    Shen Bingzhuo jumped off the wall, and then took out a small wreath made of wild flowers from behind.

    "I gave this to you, is it good-looking?" Shen Bingzhu asked, this is a small garland he picked when he saw beautiful flowers all the way down the mountain, and wove them into a small wreath.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, remembering that in his previous life, Shen Bingzhu often picked various flowers to weave him into beautiful garlands and put them on her head.

    "It looks good, I like it very much!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile.

    "Since you like it, I'll make up a more beautiful one for you when you go down the mountain next time!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, very happy.

    I don't know why, but every time he sees Liu Yiyi's smile, he is also very happy.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then goodbye! Oh, wait!"

    Shen Bingzhu was quite surprised, wondering what Liu Yiyi was doing back in the house?

    When Liu Yiyi came out, she held a small bamboo tube in her hand, then lifted it up and handed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    "This is the candy that Dad bought for me in the county seat, and I'll give it to you now!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "This is for children, you can keep it!"

    Liu Yi argued rationally, "This is what I like to eat. It's delicious. Just accept it. I still have it in my house! Besides, you give me beautiful wreaths, and I'll give you candy. Let's have a good time like this."  Reciprocity and reciprocity! Otherwise, I keep accepting your gifts, but you don’t accept mine, so next time you give me a gift, I won’t be ashamed to accept it either!”

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, and finally reached out and took the bamboo tube containing sugar.?? "Okay, thank you!"

    "Hehe, you're welcome! Be careful on the road!" Liu Yiyi smiled, waved her little hand, and watched Shen Bingzhu leave.

    In fact, those candies taste mediocre, but they are excellent things for peasant children.

    Now she is still young and can't make food yet.

    When she grows up, she can cook all kinds of delicious food.

    Zhao Xiaolan came out of the kitchen and asked, "Xiao Jiuer, who were you talking to just now?"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a sweet smile: "Mom, I didn't talk to anyone, I was reciting books and practicing calligraphy!"

    Zhao Xiaolan came to her daughter and saw many words written on the ground.

    Seeing her daughter's words written with tree branches, Zhao Xiaolan was filled with emotion.

    This little daughter is so smart, if it is a boy who studies, maybe he can really be admitted to the scholar!

    Although he can't study and take the imperial examination, Xiao Jiu'er is so smart, and he will be a blessed child in the future.

    The ground was full of words, Liu Yiyi tried to write again, but couldn't find a flat place.

    It's not going to work like this, Liu Yiyi thought about it, there is so much sand in the house, it can be used as a sand table for practicing calligraphy!

    But I'm very busy today, so my family probably won't be free.

    However, Liu Yiyi can do some preparatory work first, fill half a basin of sand in a small basin, wash it in clean water, and wash off the dirt in the sand, so that the sand will be clean.

    "Little Jiu'er, what are you cleaning the sand for?" Zhao Xiaolan asked curiously.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Mom, I think writing on the ground is too much work, and I can't even wipe it clean! I just want to write on the sand and wash it clean, so as not to get my hands dirty!"

    When my father came back, I asked him to make a square wooden frame for me, and then put the sand in it, so I could write on it with twigs, and then erase the words lightly, and I could recreate them.  Write!  "

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan hugged Liu Yiyi, "Oh, why is my Yiyi so smart! When your father comes back, let him make a few more, and use them for your brother, so as not to paint all over the floor of the house!  "

    "Yes, this is more economical and easy to use!" Liu Yiyi nodded.

    "That's okay, I'll wash some more sand at home, it's too much water, I'll go to the stream to wash!" Zhao Xiaolan said.

    Just do what you say, Zhao Xiaolan directly got a big basin of sand and went to the stream to wash it.

    After washing the two large basins, they poured them on wooden boards to dry.

    The fine sand reflects light in the sun, it is clean and has no peculiar smell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 The Honest Man Becomes Dishonest

    ?

    After they finished cooking, Mrs. Liu came back from the outside with the medicine.

    "Xiaolan, take these medicines and boil them, and I will deliver them to the old lady myself later!" Old lady Liu whispered after closing the door.

    Liu Yiyi ran over and held her grandmother's hand, then asked in a low voice, "Is the old lady pretending to be sick. Or is she really sick?"

    Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "Anyway, the doctor prescribed three medicines to reduce the fire, and there is nothing serious about it. There are Coptis chinensis here, and it is suffering!"

    Zhao Xiaolan also sniggered, "Uncle has shot himself in the foot this time, and thought our family is all fools, let them bully us!"

    "That's right, our family's money didn't come from strong winds, it was earned bit by bit, and it was all hard-earned money." Wu Xiaoe said quickly, "Now that the farming is slack, everyone else is free, in twos and threes.  Let's get together and chat. Look at our men, they don't stop for a while, digging ponds over there!"

    The life at home is getting better and better, and that is also done bit by bit at home.

    Granny Liu nodded, "Yes, we are obliged to be filial to the elderly. If the old lady is really sick, we have a duty to pay for things.

    No matter how eccentric and difficult the old lady is, we must be grateful for giving your father-in-law a life after all.  But they deceive us like this, of course we can't suffer from being dumb.  I just asked the doctor, even if I bought the medicine, I didn't give them any money.  "

    "Mother, that's the way it should be. I'll make medicine right away." Zhao Xiaolan said, since they were being bullied, they also wanted to fight back.

    Seeing this, Wu Xiaoe said, "Mom, the chicken soup at home is ready, do you want to send a bowl to grandma?"

    "That's natural. Put one chicken leg in there. You don't need too much, just a big bowl. If you give too much, your grandmother can't finish it. In the end, it's cheaper for the family." Old lady Liu was annoyed.  I can't breathe.

    Since the other party dug a hole, don't blame them for taking a detour.

    "Zhi Jiang Niang, where are you going? What is in this jar?" Aunt Li asked, quite curious.

    Granny Liu put on a bitter face and pretended to be sad, "This is chicken soup for my mother-in-law. She is not in good health and doesn't want to eat. Let me cook something delicious."

    After hearing this, Aunt Li praised: "Oh, you are all filial, this chicken soup can mend people."

    "It should be given to the elderly." Mrs. Liu said, "I hope our old lady can get better sooner."

    When Mrs. Liu left with Liu Yiyi, the people behind were talking about it.

    "This old lady has a good life and her son is filial. As soon as Liu Chengxiang heard that he was sick and uncomfortable, and didn't even bother to put on his shoes, he ran over to invite a doctor and make chicken soup."

    "Oh, it's weird too. The old lady is not feeling well. Shouldn't she go to see a doctor earlier? Then Liu Chengpeng and his wife are both at home. If you don't go to see a doctor, go tell Cheng Xiang first!"

    "Hehe, it doesn't cost money to ask a doctor to buy medicine, so Liu Chengpeng is so stingy, how can he be willing?"

    "That's his old lady. My old lady is sick, so why don't you give up?"

    ······

    Honest people suffer, and when honest people become dishonest, they will not suffer.

    Old man Liu was guarding there. When he saw Mrs. Liu coming, he quickly asked, "What is it pretending to be here?"

    "I made chicken soup for the old lady. If you are in charge, pour it out quickly and give it to your mother to drink. The meat is stewed until it is soft and edible." Old man Liu said quickly, poured it into a bowl and served it to the old lady.

    The old lady has been lying on the bed and humming, and she is also hungry.

    Smelling the smell of chicken soup, my stomach gurgled.

    It's just that she said just now that she doesn't think about food and tea, if she gets up to drink chicken soup, wouldn't it be a bad show?

    Liu Yiyi came over, "Grandmother, why don't you get up and have some chicken soup first? This is the soup made by my old hen. There is a layer of yellow oil on it, it is delicious."

    Hearing this and smelling the fragrance again, the old lady finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Then I'll drink some, so you don't worry if I don't drink it." The old lady said weakly, seeing a big bowl of chicken soup, her Adam's apple moved.

    The old lady picked up the bowl, and at first she could sip it reservedly, but the more she drank it, the more fragrant she became, and she couldn't care less about being reserved anymore, and drank it in large swigs.

    Holding the bowl in one hand and the big chicken leg in the other, he started to chew.

    The old lady's front two front teeth have fallen out, so she can only use the side teeth to gnaw vigorously.

    After eating and drinking enough, the old lady's complexion became better.

    "I'm much more comfortable now, take a break, you guys.?Don't wait here, go back.  If you are really worried, leave some money and let your elder brother buy me what I want to eat.  " said the old lady, lying down for such a long time, uncomfortable.

    But with her second son here, she is too embarrassed to go out to play!

    When old man Liu heard this, he immediately became unhappy, "Mother, you haven't seen it yet? My elder brother is unwilling to pay you even the money for your doctor's money to buy medicine. You still count on him  Can I cook something delicious for you?"

    "Second brother, you can't say that about your elder brother" The old lady was in a hurry, and the money hadn't arrived, and if the elder son's reputation was not good, wouldn't it be a waste of money to steal the chicken?

    The old man Liu sighed and looked at the old lady disappointedly, "Okay, anyway, in your heart, everything about big brother is good, and everything about me is bad. That's okay, I'll go, I'll go now, and I'll give it to you later  Deliver the medicine."

    Old man Liu walked away angrily, and Mrs. Liu went back together with the pottery pot behind her.

    After they left, the old lady had a dazed expression and mixed feelings in her heart.

    Liu Chengpeng came in, and said somewhat annoyedly: "Mother, the second child is an iron rooster now, and he doesn't pull out a dime. I've never seen such a stingy person."

    The old lady sighed and said nothing. After all, she had hurt her eldest son for so many years, and she didn't want to admit that she was wrong.

    Niu Shi also came in, "Mother, this second child's family has so much money, and they are not willing to take it out. It can be seen that you have no place in their hearts."

    If it was before, maybe the old lady thought so too, but now she seems to have woken up.

    "Your second brother is not a dick, didn't he hire a doctor and buy medicine for me? He even sent me chicken soup just now!" the old lady asked back, looking at her son.

    Liu Chengpeng looked a bit unnatural to the old mother, and smiled sarcastically, "Hey, mother, we discussed it before, but I didn't expect that the second child would rather hire a doctor or buy medicine than give money."

    "As long as the second child is willing to spend money for me, it's not too bad." The old lady said in a deep voice, "I have said and used all the methods I can think of, but the second child is not willing to pay me.  There’s no other way. If you think I eat too much and I’m an eyesore, send me to my second child’s house, and I’m not here to bother you.” (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362 - Catching Loach

    ?

    But this time they thought too much. The old lady sat here for a while and saw her second son's family working in full swing. She didn't have the nerve to come over to talk, got up and leaned on crutches, and went back again.

    Although old man Liu felt a little baffled, as long as the old lady didn't act like a monster or make trouble, he didn't bother to care about it.

    It took a total of eleven days to search all the land full of small stones.

    Three piles of stones and pebbles were picked out from the inside, and the original land was half a foot shorter than before.

    Although there is still some silt in the remaining soil, some things can already be planted.

    If you add the silt in the puddles and some pig manure, it can become a medium-low field.

    The family members worked hard, Mrs. Liu and Liu Yiyi, the old and the young, couldn't do heavy work, so they changed ways at home to prepare delicious food for the family.

    Liu Yiyi's family ate well. Although they were tired from work, they could keep up with nutrition, so they didn't lose their health.

    The next step is to shovel out all the silt in the puddles, which is also a dirty job.

    If you want to get rich, how can you do it without hard work and hard work?

    It's just that now I can only rely on manpower, and there is no labor-saving machinery. I saw my grandfather, father, uncle, and brothers working so hard to carry the burden and transport all the silt to the repaired fields in baskets.

    Their shoulders are frayed, but no one thinks it hurts, and they are cheerful and hardworking every day.

    ?Liu Silang, Liu Wulang, and Liu Liulang, seeing their families working so hard, they cherish the opportunity to study in the school even more.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi is very diligent, practicing writing in the sand table every day.

    The three of them found that Liu Yiyi learned very fast, and even asked a lot of questions by inference.

    It was very simple at the beginning, and they were able to answer it, but now they couldn't answer half of the questions, so they recorded these questions and asked the teacher when they went to the school the next day.

    Under Liu Yiyi's comparison and encouragement, the three brothers did not dare to slack off, for fear of being compared by their younger sister!

    Liu Yiyi followed her mother to bring water to her grandfather and father, and saw her father fishing in the water!

    "Father, are you fishing?" Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked loudly.

    Liu Zhijiang laughed and replied: "This puddle is too shallow, and there are no fish, but there is deep silt in it, and there are actually many loaches!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi widened her eyes and said loudly, "Daddy, catch more loaches, we'll make them delicious!"

    "Although loach is said to be meat, it is very fishy and has a muddy smell. It is not delicious" Liu Zhijiang shook his head, not feeling sorry.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi said, "Father, the last time I met Xiao Xianchang, he knew several ways to make loach, and he said it was delicious, so you can take as much as you want!"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang was taken aback, "Can it be delicious?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "Of course it's delicious. You guys didn't cook it well before because the loach didn't spit out the mud in its stomach, so it didn't taste good!

    After these loaches are caught, put them in the water tank first, let them spit out mud, wait for the mud in their stomachs to be spit out, and then start slaughtering, and then use ginger, garlic, green onions and other ingredients to remove the fishy smell.  Whether it is stir-fried or stewed tofu, the taste is delicious!  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words were so logical, Liu Zhijiang and others actually believed it.

    Old man Liu laughed and said: "Since Xiao Jiuer said it was delicious, let's catch the loaches here! As much as we can catch! Even if people can't eat it, we can still feed it to ducks!"

    After Liu Dalang, Liu Erlang, Liu Sanlang and others heard this, they immediately smiled.

    Although they are mostly kids, they also like to play. Catching fish and shrimp is one of their hobbies.

    On weekdays, I have to work with my grandfather, father, and uncles, so I am restrained and have no free time.

    Now they can touch the loach, of course they are happy!

    Seeing the children so happy, Liu Zhijiang also smiled.

    The children in the family have been working with them, and they don't play outside like other people in the village, and they don't have time to play in the back mountain.

    The three elder brothers were particularly strong, and after a while, they actually grabbed a bucket.

    Liu Dalang brought the loach over and asked Liu Yiyi: "Xiao Jiuer, what should I do now?"

    "Brother, first rinse with water to wash off the mud on the loach, and then we have a large tank with a gap in our house, put it thereHere, let them spit mud.  "Liu Yiyi replied.

    Liu Dalang smiled and said, "Okay!"

    He will do what the younger sister says.

    After pouring these loaches into the water tank, Liu Dalang asked: "Yiyi, there are still a lot of loaches in Shuiwazi? Do you want more?"

    Zhao Xiaolan smelled a fishy smell, and frowned slightly, "Little Jiu'er, don't mess around, that food is very smelly, and it doesn't taste good at all. Dalang, your sister is young, you are not young,  And fooling around with your sister."

    "Mother, Xiao Jiu'er is not fooling around!" Liu Dalang retorted, Xiao Jiu'er is reliable in doing things even though he is small.

    Zhao Xiaolan asked again: "Yiyi, tell me about these fishy loaches, are they really edible?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course it can be eaten. We can't finish it. You can also dry it and grind it into powder. Feed it to chickens and ducks. It's great."

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan was taken aback, and then said to her son: "Ducks can indeed eat loaches, and they can save food for the family. Dalang, tell your father that all the loaches in the puddles have been caught.  "

    Liu Dalang nodded, "Alright, anyway, we have to dig the mud, and when it falls to the ground, all the loaches hidden in the mud can be caught."

    With the support of family members, there are more and more loaches at home.

    In just two days, I actually caught two tanks of loach.

    Liu Yiyi put some salt in the first tank again, so that the loaches could completely spit out the mud in their stomachs.

    "Yiyi, you have changed the water in this tank several times, and it is very clear now, has the mud been vomited out?" Mrs. Liu asked, and she also wanted to know how to eat the loach.

    In any case, although this loach is ugly, it is still meat after all!

    The family is reluctant to buy meat every day, and also reluctant to eat chicken and duck every meal.  If this loach can be eaten, there will be another kind of meat at home.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Mmm, grandma, now that the mud in the loach's stomach has been vomited out, all you need to do is remove the intestines in the stomach. If you think the head is also dirty, just remove the head. Anyway, there is no meat on the head, remove it.  It's not a pity."

    Granny Liu nodded, "That's fine, I'll clean it up now."

    Granny Liu took the scissors and cut off the head of the loach, then picked up the belly of the loach, cleaned out the intestines inside, rinsed it with water, and it was clean.

    After a while, Mrs. Liu made a pot.

    The cut loach heads can be eaten by ducks, and they are all put in pots and fed to ducks.

    "Grandma, let's marinate with salt, pepper, onion, ginger and garlic, then wrap it in flour, and fry it directly. It's very delicious. But it's more oily. You can fry it in oil, and you can eat it, or you can put it in the pot again.  Here, braise it in soy sauce and add cornel, it's also delicious." Liu Yiyi said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Fried Small Loach

    ?

    Granny Liu thought for a while, and replied: "Then marinate, coat with flour, and fry."

    There are too many people in the family, and there is not enough food to cook.

    Liu Yiyi turned on the fire, Granny Liu poured oil and started frying.

    This iron pot is a cooking pot, not a flat bottom, so Liu Yiyi is very careful when burning the fire, controlling the heat so as not to overheat and burn it.

    "Grandma, it would be great if this pan had a flat bottom. It can fry a lot at one time, and the pancakes are also convenient and heated evenly." Liu Yiyi said with a frown.

    If you have a pan, it is convenient and easy to use.

    Granny Liu was stunned for a moment, and thought about it carefully, "Yiyi, you have a good idea. When you have time, let your father order a pan."

    One old and one young, talking and laughing, fried loach, golden on both sides, and fragrant.

    The marinated loach has no fishy smell, it is wrapped in flour, and after being fried, it is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, delicious and delicious.

    Liu Yiyi ate several, Liu Balang was naughty, he used to beat dogs and chickens in the yard, but now he honestly ate fried loach beside him.

    "Is it delicious? Starling?" Liu Yiyi asked with a smile. She snatched her brother's milk when she was a child. At that time, she swore that she would make more delicious food for her brother in the future.

    Liu Balang nodded, "Delicious, delicious, grandma, I want to eat loach every day from now on."

    "After that, let your father catch it for you, and grandma will make it for you." Granny Liu said with a smile, she also tasted a taste just now, and it was very good.

    Not only meat, but also delicious.

    Eating well, men who work hard outside will have strength and will not lose their health.

    Granny Liu fried two pots, using two and a half catties of oil, and felt very distressed.

    "Grandma, I know you feel sorry for the oil. Seeing how hard your grandfather, father, uncle, and brothers are working so hard, if you don't eat meat and oil?" Liu Yiyi persuaded her, her grandmother was used to being poor before, and she was too good at living.

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she thought for a while, "Yes, it's okay not to eat good food. Two catties of oil cost sixty Wen silver, and three catties of meat."

    The family's money is still too little, and my grandmother can feel so distressed after using two catties of oil.

    Liu Yiyi persuaded, "Grandmother, look, we made two large pots of fried loach. The whole family likes to eat it. If you can't finish one meal, you can eat two meals. If it is three catties of meat, you can only eat one meal."  .”

    "That's true." Mrs. Liu nodded, "It's just that there are so many loaches in our house, all of which are kept in the water tank, and they can't hold them!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Grandma, fish can be made into salted fish, so the loach we marinated should also be made into dry and salty loach! After drying, it can be preserved for a long time, even if it can't be oiled.  Fried, we can also stew tofu and eggplant!"

    "That's fine, I'll try it today, let it dry and see if the stewed tofu tastes good." Granny Liu decided to try her granddaughter's idea.

    After working outside for a whole morning, I came home for dinner. There was a large bowl of fried loach on the dining table. After everyone tasted it, they liked it very much.

    Granny Liu also braised loach with cornel soy sauce, ginger and scallions, which tasted very good.

    Eating these dishes with rice, I ate them with gusto.

    If you feel dry, you can also drink the vegetable and egg drop soup on the table.

    Everyone who had eaten and drank enough went back to their houses to rest.

    It's hottest at noon, so I can't work to avoid heatstroke.

    Wait until the afternoon cools down before continuing to work.

    When Liu Yiyi went out, she saw Yundong who was going down the mountain to buy food, and greeted him from a distance, "Brother Yundong, my family made delicious fried loach today, wait for me for a while, I will decorate it for you!"

    Hearing this, Yun Dong hurriedly stopped, then turned around and walked over.

    "So it's Yiyi!" Yundong smiled, "What's delicious? I can't wait!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Fried loach!"

    "Ah, can that thing be eaten?" Yun Dong was taken aback. Loach, as the name suggests, grows in the mud and has a fishy smell.

    "If it doesn't taste good, how can I have the nerve to ask Brother Yundong to stay?" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Wait for me, I'll go get it right away!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi ran to the kitchen cabinet, then moved a stool to stand on it, and filled a clay pot with loach, which was half full.

    When Mrs. Liu came in, she saw Liu Yiyi filling the clay pot with loach, "Yiyi, what are you doing with these loaches?"

    Seeing her grandmother coming, Liu Yiyi didn't hide it, "Brother Yundong, come down."?Come to buy food, I thought that since I am the head of the fairy, if you tell me how to eat loach, of course I have to repay him!  "

    "Yes, yes, this is a must!" Granny Liu smiled, "If they also find it delicious, let's make more for them next time!"

    "Grandma said yes!" Liu Yiyi replied.

    Fill a full clay pot, then seal it with oil paper and tie it with straw.

    Yun Dong didn't refuse either, and secretly put a tael of silver on the stone table in their yard.

    The old lady Liu said with a smile: "This can't ask for money. After all, Shen Xiaoxian told us Yiyi about this method. After putting the loach in the water and spitting out the mud, it won't have such a strong muddy smell."

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Yun Dong was slightly taken aback. When did his junior brother know this method?

    Granny Liu picked up the money and put it back into Yun Dong's hand, "We won't ask for this money no matter what, just treat it as our reward for Xiao Xian's growth!"

    "Yeah, Brother Yundong, take it back. The loach was caught in the puddle in front, and we did it ourselves. It's worthless! If you want to give me more money, we will be angry!" Liu Yiyi  said with a smile.

    Seeing this, Yundong had no choice but to take back the silver, carrying the clay pot, "Thank you very much! I've already bought the food here, and it's time to go up the mountain. I'll come back another day."

    "Immortal Yun Dong, walk slowly!" Liu Yiyi, the old lady, watched Yun Dong leave.

    Let's say that when Yun Dong returned to Qingyang Temple in the afternoon, he saw his junior practicing martial arts, so he didn't step forward to disturb him, and directly sent the food and clay pots to the kitchen.

    Yun Xia is preparing dinner.

    Ever since she learned how to cook with Zhao Xiaolan and recorded some recipes, Yun Xia's cooking skills have improved day by day, and the food she makes has become more and more delicious.

    Seeing a clay pot on the table, Yun Xia asked, "What's in this pot?"

    Yundong drank a few sips of water to relieve the dry mouth, and then replied: "Aunt Liu from Liujia Village gave us the fried loach, and said it tastes good. Our little brother told them that the loach vomits.  After cleaning the mud in the stomach, it will not have such a strong muddy smell."

    Hearing this, Yun Xia put down what she was doing, washed her hands, and then opened the clay pot, a strong fragrance came over her face.

    Yun Xia couldn't wait to take out a small fried loach from it, put it in his mouth, and chewed.

    Although the outside is not as crispy as before, it is more flavorful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 The four gluttonous mentors and apprentices

    ?

    Yun Xia couldn't stop eating one after another, Yun Dong saw Yun Xia eating non-stop, of course he wouldn't just watch, and reached out to eat.

    "Oh, the taste is really good!" Yun Dong praised, "Little brother actually kept secrets from us. If I knew that loach is so delicious, I would make some for you to cook!"

    After Shen Bingzhu practiced martial arts, he was a little thirsty. When he went to the kitchen, he saw two senior brothers holding a clay pot, took it out, and ate the long sticks non-stop.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly washed his hands and ran over to join, eating one after another without stopping.

    "Little brother, you are a secretive person. If there is a good way to tell that little girl of the Liu family and not tell us?" Yun Dong accused Shen Bingzhu while eating.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, what good thing did that little girl come up with again?

    "Senior brother Yundong, what do you mean by that?" Shen Mingzhu asked, and threw a small fried loach into his mouth.

    Yun Dong pointed to the fried loach in the earthen pot, "The little girl from the Liu family said that you told her that the loach would be fired after spitting out the mud, so that there would be no muddy smell!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu suddenly realized that that clever and eccentric little girl took him on top of the vat again!

    It's rare for that little girl to trust him so much, Shen Bingzhu is helping that little girl cover up once.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled complacently, "I was just trying to fool the children, but I didn't expect that girl to take it seriously! However, what I said is the truth, loaches grow in the mud, so they will naturally eat the mud in their stomachs and put it in their stomachs."  After a few days in clear water, the mud inside will naturally be spit out!"

    Yun Xia laughed loudly, "I didn't expect you to say this, but you hit it right! This taste is really good. When I have time to go down the mountain, I will learn how to make it from them!"

    Yun Xia will never think about groping by himself, one less step or one more step may change the taste, so he won't waste time or things!

    Just when the three senior brothers were eating with gusto, Qing Yangzi rushed in from the outside and sniffed, and then shouted: "You three unfilial disciples, you have good things, and you don't want to think about me, an old man, master.  Eat it secretly!"

    After speaking, Qing Yangzi had already run among the three people, taking advantage of the three people's dazed effort, grabbed the clay pot, and flew away with luck.

    Fortunately, there is still half a jar in it. If he comes back later, he probably won't even have a piece of scum left.

    Sitting on a tree branch, Qingyangzi took out a piece of fried loach from the clay pot and threw it into his mouth.

    Oops, it tastes so good!

    If it's hot just out of the pan, it's crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, it's even more delicious!

    These three unfilial disciples.

    Yunxia Yundong, Shen Bingzhu raised his head, looked at the master sitting on the tall tree branch, and swallowed.

    There is a greedy master, that's all.  When they encounter good things, if they don't eat them secretly, they won't be able to eat them at all!

    Qingyangzi scolded the three apprentices while eating: "Don't look, even if you beg me, I won't give you food! You three rebels have good things and don't want to honor the master, so you will steal them."  , I really hurt the three of you for nothing!"

    "Master, we don't eat, come down, don't fall!" Yundong reminded that there was an unreliable master, and they followed suit.

    Qingyangzi shook his head again and again, "I won't go down. Although Lao Tzu's martial arts are very strong, the three of you together can't beat me, but you are my apprentices, not my enemies, and I can't attack you with all my strength.  Yeah. Of course my two fists can't beat your six hands, why don't you grab all these things?"

    "Master, that's too salty, aren't you thirsty? Come down and drink some water?" Yun Xia said with a smile, "I'll give you all to eat, and I won't compete with you. Besides, my cooking skills are very good now,  The food you cook is also delicious, why are you so protective of food?"

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Hey, it's a miracle that the three of us grew up and didn't starve to death."

    Yun Dong also echoed, "Who says it's not?"

    Yun Xia sighed, "Forget it, since the master only needs to eat fried loach, then let's make dumplings and make less buns, as long as it's enough for us to eat."

    Qingyangzi on the tree suddenly felt a little thirsty, fried loach was still so delicious, but he wanted to drink water.

    Yun Dong also nodded, "Yun Xia, what kind of dumplings are you going to make tonight?"

    "I learned from Zhao Xinshi that there are dumplings stuffed with pork and long beans. Chop them up, add oil, seasonings, and add some soy sauce and salt. It tastes great." Yun Xia described it very carefully.??.

    He followed the villagers at the foot of the mountain to learn how to grow vegetables. The long bean seeds he bought from Grandma Liu didn't expect them to grow so well that there were more than enough vegetables in the vegetable garden.

    "Senior Brothers, from what you say, the taste must be very good. Let's do it quickly. Anyway, the master eats the fried loach, and it's enough. You don't need to eat dumplings." Shen Bingzhu said, turned around and left.

    Seeing the three apprentices turn and leave, and went to the kitchen, Qingyangzi swallowed the fried loach in his mouth, jumped down from the tree, and came in with the clay pot in his arms.

    "There's still a lot left, let's eat together tonight." Qing Yangzi put the clay pot on the table, "Make more dumplings for tonight, if I can't eat them, you don't want to eat them either, anyway, you can't beat me.  "

    Seeing that the master still had a large plate of fried loach left, Yun Xia said with a smile: "We didn't eat alone just now, but also wanted to keep some for the master. Besides, it's so salty, we can't eat so much!"

    Shen Bingzhu obediently poured a glass of water for the master, "Master, drink water."

    Yun Dong also said: "Master, we are actually very filial, how could we not keep it for you?"

    Hearing what the three apprentices said, Qingyangzi thought for a while and nodded, "Then give me something good to eat first, then you are filial piety."

    "But master, can you stop eating so much, can you? Every time you eat first, it will be eaten up soon, and we won't be able to eat it." Yun Xia couldn't laugh or cry, otherwise they wouldn't steal it!

    After hearing this, Qingyangzi sighed, "Hey, I was used to being poor when I was a child, and I wanted to eat up all the delicious food. I will be more careful in the future, and I won't rob you."

    The three brothers and sisters believed in Qingyangzi for the time being.

    The four master and apprentice started making dumplings, and when the dumplings were ready to eat, because they were so delicious, Qingyangzi ate a lot by himself, so that the other three were not full.

    Qingyangzi said to Yun Xia while picking his teeth: "Next time, knead more noodles and make more fillings, so that everyone will be full."

    "I made too few co-authors?" Yun Xia couldn't laugh or cry, she had done a lot.

    Qingyangzi nodded, "It's just that you have done too little, and we are not short of money, so stingy, the little meat you buy at one time is not enough to fit your teeth." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Little Secret, Very Happy

    ?

    They are also very helpless to meet such a master!

    Shen Bingzhu was very curious about Liu Yiyi, so he took the time to go down the mountain to have a look.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was taking strips of marinated loach to dry on a clean boulder.

    Shen Bingzhu leaned on the wall and whistled.

    Liu Yiyi looked up and saw Shen Bingzhu.

    Oops, her husband is still so handsome!  The only bad thing is that I haven't thought of her yet!

    Liu Yiyi waved and said with a smile, "Is fried loach delicious?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's delicious, but some people use my name again, what are they trying to do?"

    "Hey, come here, I'll tell you." Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously, showing her cute little canine teeth.

    Shen Bingzhu jumped off the wall and walked up to Liu Yiyi, "I'm here, you can talk now!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "You also know that I have many wonderful ideas, so under my prompting, my family can make many good things.

    This has changed my family's life, and I have enjoyed it.  In addition, I'm too young, and my family doesn't believe me, so I can only say that it was the idea of ??the Immortal Master Qingyang Guan.

    I am the most familiar with you, we have a common little secret, so it will be natural to say that all this is what you came up with.

    But don't worry, I am very moral, I will only do meaningful and good things, and will not tarnish your reputation.  That fried loach is a thank you to you.  How about it?  Like it?  There are still many at home, I will give you some more.  "

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't help laughing when she heard Liu Yiyi speak logically in a natural tone, and even stretched out her hand to pinch Liu Yiyi's fleshy little face.

    "Anyway, you are right. Since I promised you, then I will help you." Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I am also very satisfied with your sincerity. The fried loach made by your family is really delicious.  .”

    Liu Yiyi said quite proudly: "Haha, that's natural, I just made some at home today, I'll pack some for you."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi ran to the kitchen, found a clean clay pot, and filled another pot for Shen Bingzhu.

    "For you, by the way, I still have tofu at home, and I brought you some. It's also good to stew loach with tofu." Liu Yiyi replied, "By the way, Shen Bingzhu, when you come next time, can you  Can't you bring me the clay pot? Brother Yundong took one last time, and now you've taken another one, my family doesn't have enough clay pots."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded with embarrassment, "Okay! Thank you."

    After speaking, Shen Bingzhu jumped onto the wall with the clay pot in his hand, then turned around and threw two taels of silver on the stone table in the yard, "I don't eat your food for nothing!"

    "Hey, hey, no money" Liu Yiyi said quickly, trying to chase her out and return the money to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Yes, yes"

    When Liu Yiyi came out of the gate, Shen Bingzhu had disappeared.

    "Yiyi, who were you talking to just now?" Mrs. Liu asked, returning from the vegetable garden with a vegetable basket on her shoulders.

    Liu Yiyi sent the money to her grandmother, "Give Shen Xiaoxian a clay pot of fried loach and a few pieces of tofu, the money sent by Shen Xiaoxian. Grandma, take care of it."

    Mrs. Liu took the silver and said with a smile: "This little fairy is being polite, two taels of silver can buy a lot of things, and a clay pot of fried loach is not worth so much money, so I can't ask for money next time.  "

    "Well, I remember." Liu Yiyi nodded, feeling rather strange in her heart.

    The four masters and apprentices of Qingyang Temple obviously do not lack money, but why do they seem to have no good food?

    I can't do it, but I can still buy it!

    You can even buy a cook who can cook, that's okay too!

    It is said that they only buy food from a few villages at the foot of the mountain. They need to hunt meat and vegetables by themselves, and cook by themselves, unless they are offered by believers.

    Are they practicing penance?

    Liu Yiyi couldn't figure it out, she must ask Shen Bingzhu another day.

    There are more and more loach at home, Mrs. Liu took Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang to dry the marinated loach together.  The intestines and heads of those loaches were all thrown to the ducks.

    Ducks are very fond of eating, and the eggs they lay are also very large, and they did not stop laying eggs because of the hot weather.

    It was very hot at noon. Mr. Liu took his son and grandson to work hard morning and night. After half a month, he finally dug the puddle into a pond with a depth of one and a half meters and a size of two acres.

    Old Liu?? Said to Liu Zhijiang: "Zhijiang, you lead people to dig a small stream leading there. When it rains, the stream will flow into our pond."

    Liu Yiyi came over to bring water to grandpa, and when she heard this, she hurriedly stopped her, "Grandpa, you can't release the water now, the little fairy said, the pond needs to be disinfected, get some quicklime and sprinkle it on the bottom of the lake, otherwise the fish will get sick easily."

    Hearing this, old man Liu was taken aback. He hadn't heard of spreading lime under the pond?

    "Little Jiu'er, are you sure?" Old Man Liu asked, "Did Xiao Xianchang really say that?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I told you that when I passed the village that day, I saw our family digging a pond and told me about it!"

    Anyway, she had already made an agreement with Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu told her all her wonderful ideas.

    Shen Bingzhu must bear this blame.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was serious about what he said, old man Liu smiled and said, "Then don't worry, Zhijiang, go get some lime and sprinkle it in, let it dry for a while before adding water."

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang nodded again and again, "Yes, Dad, I'll go right away."

    Taking advantage of an afternoon, the bottom of the pond was sprinkled with quicklime, and even the stinky mud smell was reduced a lot.

    The next step is to mix the silt with fertilizer, turn it into the soil together, and after leveling it out, sprinkle soybeans on it.

    At this time, it is still possible to harvest late soybeans.

    It is better to be able to harvest, and if not harvested, it is used to raise the land.

    Old man Liu was even more happy when he saw this large piece of land, plus the one and a half mu of melon fields that had been opened up before, and the half mu of vegetable garden over there.

    There are so many dry fields and paddy fields, the family has 30 acres of land, and there is a pond of more than two acres.

    The family also has a cow, an ox cart, hundreds of chickens, hundreds of ducks, and more than 20 pigs. This is a solid family property!

    Although the work is very tiring, Mrs. Liu and Liu Yiyi changed their ways to prepare delicious food for their son, daughter-in-law and grandson.

    Eating well makes men stronger and women more energetic.

    After dinner in the evening, the family enjoyed the shade in the yard.

    Old man Liu said with a smile: "The land and pond we bought have been repaired now, and the next step is to build the second family's house."

    "You can build a house at any time. You can rest for a few days, but you can't keep spinning, even hard-nosed people can't stand it!" Granny Liu was reluctant and hurried to stop it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 Encourage Second Brother to Learn Crafts

    ?

    When Wu Xiao'e heard that they would build a house for them, she felt a burst of excitement and enthusiasm, and quickly smiled and said, "Mother, we are not tired. Besides, isn't it normal for farmers to work?"

    "Hehe, I know you're in a hurry, but there's no need to rush this matter." Mrs. Liu said, looking at Old Man Liu, "The head of the family, our family hasn't stopped since the wheat harvest, so we can't do it."

    Old man Liu thought for a while, and felt that what the old wife said was right, even hard-working people can't bear to do heavy work every day, "It doesn't matter if the house is built before it freezes, and it's really not in a hurry. Besides, there is a house at home, the second child  , the second child, don’t worry. It’s not that your mother doesn’t want to build a house for you, but she wants everyone to rest for a while.”

    Liu Yiyi took a small fan and fanned herself, "Grandfather, grandmother, let's do the light work by ourselves, why don't we spend money to ask someone to help with the heavy work? After all, in half a month, a batch of melons will be ripe.  Still selling cantaloupe"

    Mrs. Liu thought about it carefully, and was a little taken aback, "Hire people to work for twenty yuan a day, we hire five at a time, one hundred yuan a day, plus our family, the house can be built in ten days  It only cost one or two more silver."

    Hearing this, old man Liu shook his head again and again, "No, this is only one tael of silver. Although our family's life is better, but there are more places to spend money, we can't waste it like this. I took the three of them back  There are Dalang, Erlang, and Saburo working slowly, not in a hurry"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was a little angry. She could pay someone to do the work, but she insisted on doing it herself.

    Although I understand the diligence and thrift of the elderly, but you can't be stingy!

    Forget it, Liu Yiyi didn't say any more.

    Old man Liu took his son with him, and his grandson worked morning and night without rushing, and he was not as tired as before.

    Second Uncle and Second Aunt worked harder than anyone else, after all, they were building a house for them.  In order to build it bigger, the second uncle and the second aunt decided to spend fifteen taels of silver to build four main rooms at the back and four side rooms on each side.

    One-time cover, more space at home.

    When the two daughters-in-law get married, there is no need to rebuild the house.

    All Liu Yiyi's energy was put on the one-acre melon field.

    Others are busy with work and rarely come to see it.

    "Mother, those flowers are too many, if you don't pick some off, the melons won't grow big." Liu Yiyi asked her mother for help, she was too young to do it at all.

    The melon seedlings in the field are very tall, and in the field, only her head can be seen.

    Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile: "Okay, I think your melon field is very good. As for the pigweed, let your second and third aunts go."

    Zhao Xiaolan knocked off the extra florets, and after the remaining florets are pollinated, they can produce melons.

    Liu Yiyi came to the field every day to look around, especially when she saw so many little bees flying around in the melon field, "Oh, it would be great if I could get a beehive, at least I can still collect honey."

    Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile: "There is no royal jelly, even if you have a beehive, the bees will not come! When you are free, ask your brother to go to the back mountain to dig out a honeycomb, get royal jelly, and ask your second brother to make a beehive for you."  .”

    "Yeah, the second brother is a coincidence, mother, I saw that the second brother likes to do carpentry, why don't you let the second brother learn carpentry?" Liu Yiyi asked, there is an elder brother who can carpent, and she  In order to inspire my brother to make more farm tools.

    Zhao Xiaolan thought for a while, "It's good to learn carpentry, but it's too hard."

    Liu Yiyi pointed to her grandfather, father, and elder brothers who were building a house not far away, "The coolies are the hardest. There are many skills that don't overwhelm you. If you are a carpenter, it is much better than farming and doing coolies."

    Hearing her daughter's words, Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "Yes, if you have a craft, you can eat. Even if you go to work in the city, you can earn a lot of money if you do a good carpentry job. That's fine. Let me ask you at night.  Second brother, discuss it with dad again."

    Liu Yiyi has already reminded her mother, with Zhao Xiaolan's shrewdness, she will definitely try it.

    In the evening, after dinner, the family enjoyed the shade in the yard.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked Liu Wulang, "Brother, what did you learn today? How about teaching us to recite first?"

    Liu Wulang smiled, looked at the studious little girl, and nodded, "Okay, today we learned "Caiwei" in the Book of Songs, and your name is in it! I'm gone, Yang Liu Yiyi  ""

    Because of the name, Liu Yiyi knew the song "Caiwei", but she still followed Liu Wulang's voice and began to recite it.

    Liu Balang wanted to play at first, but when he saw that his sister had already started reciting, he came over honestly and didn't dare to play around.

    &nbsp; If he can't recite it, the younger sister will beat him.

    Still unable to recite it, Xiaomei will tell his parents, and then his parents will give him mixed doubles.

    It's dark, I can't see, I can only endorse.

    Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang followed suit. Although they recited slowly, they were accumulating little by little.

    In the old man Liu's family, after spending three copies of Shuxiu's money, all the children in the family have learned to read and write, which is a surprise.

    Even the three brothers Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe, and Liu Zhihu sometimes hold branches and write and draw on the sand table.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu squinted her eyes happily when she saw that the whole family was so eager to learn.

    This is the sign of a prosperous family, the sign of a prosperous family.

    In private, Zhao Xiaolan told Liu Zhijiang that Erlang was skillful, and wanted Erlang to learn carpentry skills, and Liu Zhijiang also thought it was good.

    Zhao Xiaolan called Liu Erlang over and asked, "Erlang, I saw that you used bamboo for Shiro, Wulang and the others made a pen holder, polished very smooth, and carved flowers on it, which is very beautiful. Who did you learn from?"  ah?"

    Liu Erlang's personality is relatively introverted, but his personality is very gentle. "When our family was building a house, I followed my grandfather to the carpenter Wang in the next village to order furniture. I just watched it all morning and thought the carpenter was very good.  Interesting, just follow along and learn a little bit."

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang looked at each other, and then saw surprises in each other's eyes.

    "Erlang, do you like carpentry?" Liu Zhijiang asked, "Do you want to be a carpenter?"

    Hearing this, Liu Erlang's eyes lit up, "Father, can I learn carpentry?"

    Liu Yiyi sat beside the second brother, then patted the second brother on the shoulder and said: "Second brother, you have a pair of skillful hands, and you can learn everything quickly. If you like carpentry, we will support you  !"

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan squeezed Liu Yiyi's little face, "You, you are everywhere!"

    "Am I wrong? If the second brother likes to do carpentry and he can learn it quickly, why not let him learn it? He has a skill and can eat anywhere!" Liu Yiyi retorted confidently, this is comparable to carpentry.  It's much better to work hard.

    Liu Erlang was very moved when he heard that his sister supported her so much, and smiled at her, "Father, mother, I want to learn carpentry!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Sweet and Delicious Melon

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang nodded, "Alright then, when your second uncle's house is almost built, I'll tell your grandparents about it!

    Your grandma is a stable woman. Because of her good delivery skills, our family can survive until now, and life is getting better and better!  It's different with craftsmanship, no matter what time you can have food, I think they will agree!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Erlang smiled happily. He was very happy to be able to learn his favorite craft, "Thank you, father and mother, and thank you, little sister!"

    When he was in Carpenter Wang's house, he saw pieces of ordinary wood turned into furniture with carved flowers on them, which was very exquisite.

    There is an idea in his heart that is eager to try, so he often makes a small bench at home, a small table and so on.

    It's just that he has only learned superficially, and can only do these simple things, no matter how complicated he is, he can't do it!

    Knowing what the second brother was thinking, Liu Yiyi felt relieved.

    It is also one of her responsibilities to help her brothers learn how to make a living.

    In the past few days, not only Liu Yiyi went to the melon field to see it every day, but even the old man Liu went there several times a day, and the more he watched it, the more surprised he was.

    "I didn't expect that this little melon was the first to ripen. It smells so delicious!" Old man Liu praised, stood by the field, poked his head, and smelled it with his nose.

    Granny Liu was overjoyed and took a closer look, "This melon is growing well, half the size of the melons we planted before! The taste is not as fragrant as ours now!"

    Look at the roundness of this cantaloupe. If it tastes good, it will definitely sell for a good price!  "

    The old man Liu also smiled, "About one-third of the cantaloupe is planted, and one-third of the land is green-skinned crispy melons, and half of the land is cold melons that grow better!"

    Liu Yiyi walked over with her little hands on her back, very satisfied.

    "Grandfather, grandma, have you seen it? How well these melons grow in our family!" Liu Yiyi said proudly, these melons can make a good harvest this year.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was very happy, Mrs. Liu reached out and touched her little granddaughter's head.

    "My little Jiu'er is good at everything, and the melons I grow are also very good!" Mrs. Liu praised.

    Liu Yiyi squatted down, turned her little hand, and picked a big cantaloupe, "Grandma, let's taste these cantaloupe today and see how it tastes! Let daddy take uncle to the county town to sell cantaloupe tomorrow!"

    With so many people in the family, one melon was not enough to eat, so Liu Yiyi picked four more.

    Granny Liu said with a smile: "These melons smell so good, and they must be even more fragrant and sweeter!"

    Take these melons home, wash them, put them in a clean basket, and drop them into the well water in the yard to calm them down.

    The sun is rising higher and higher, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Instead of continuing to build houses, everyone hurried back to wash off the sweat and soil on their bodies and rest.

    Zhao Xiaolan took out the cantaloupe in the well water, cut it up, put it on several large plates, and brought it to the table.

    A burst of fragrance came to the face, and everyone's eyes also looked over.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Everyone eat cantaloupe! Give it to grandparents, fathers, mothers, uncles, aunts and brothers"

    Like a little adult, Liu Yiyi shared these with everyone.

    Everyone started to eat cantaloupe, and the delicious taste was refreshing and sweet in the mouth.

    "Oh, this cantaloupe is really delicious, much better than the ones I've eaten before!" Granny Liu's eyes lit up, and she kept praising her

    Old man Liu also nodded, "Yes, cantaloupe is still so delicious!"

    Liu Zhijiang was even more excited, "Our family has three-tenths of cantaloupe, and I see a lot of it. It tastes so good, and it will definitely sell for a good price!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Grandfather, grandma, you can see, my cantaloupe tastes good, and it will definitely sell for a good price! So let's not do some heavy work, please hire someone to do it!"

    Old man Liu was cheerful, thinking about how much those melons could sell for.

    "Hehe, okay, I know Xiao Jiuer is filial!" Old man Liu agreed first, "The cantaloupe in the field has matured a lot, so I'll pick it up early tomorrow and sell it in the county!

    By the way, don’t forget to send a few to Master Li Wang Yamen!  They did a lot of work to reduce our family's tax before, we must not forget this affection!  "

    Liu Zhijiang nodded, "Okay, the three of us will go to the county together tomorrow. As for building a house, wait a few days. After all, this melon is ripe, and it won't wait for anyone, so it's a pity if we can't sell it!"

    Of course Liu Zhihe and Wu Xiaoe would not object,Some cantaloupe can be sold at a good price.

    With these melons, the family can accumulate a lot of money.

    The next day, just before dawn, Mrs. Liu took her daughter-in-law up to pick ripe melons.

    ? Originally thought it would be quite a lot to be able to pick three baskets, but I didn’t expect that they would mature so much overnight, there are a total of 6 baskets, a total of more than 80.

    The three brothers drove the ox cart to the county seat. Liu Yiyi got up early and climbed on the ox cart and couldn't get off, so she insisted on going to the county seat together.

    "This little Jiu'er likes to follow the road. Seeing that it's dawn, it will be too late if you don't hurry!" Zhao Xiaolan watched her daughter play tricks, lying on the ox cart and unable to get off.

    Liu Zhijiang felt sorry for his daughter, and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiuer wants to go, just follow!"

    Zhao Xiaolan said angrily: "Just pamper this girl, lawless."

    Liu Yiyi said stubbornly, "Mother, this is the melon I planted! I planted it!"

    "Hehe, you insisted on planting the seeds, but your grandmother found the seeds, and we did the work. If you move your mouth, all the credit is yours?" Zhao Xiaolan stared, "It's hot now, and you are not afraid of heat stroke.  Also? There are a lot of flower shooters in that county, who only steal children, so you are not afraid of being stolen by human traffickers?"

    Liu Yiyi was eager to try, "I'm not afraid of heat, and I'm not afraid of human traffickers. Those human traffickers will be out of luck if they meet me."

    "You!" Zhao Xiaolan worried, and nodded Liu Yiyi's little nose.

    Seeing that her little granddaughter wanted to go, Mrs. Liu said to Zhao Xiaolan: "Okay, you can go with me, and take care of Xiao Jiuer."

    "But the work at home" Zhao Xiaolan was a little embarrassed, as if she was avoiding laziness.

    Wu Xiao'e quickly said: "Sister-in-law, since Xiaojiuer wants to go, you can take it with you. Xiaojiuer is the little lucky star of our family. Look, how well this melon grows. Although we did the work, but  Without Xiao Jiu'er, we wouldn't be able to grow such good melons."

    "That's right, don't embarrass Xiao Jiu'er, let her go, go outside and learn about the world, maybe she will have more fantastic ideas in the future!" Wang Taohua said with a smile, and agreed to take Liu Yiyi there.

    Liu Yiyi insisted on going, Zhao Xiaolan was worried, so she nodded, "That's fine, I'll follow."

    Seeing that the little sister could go to the county seat, Liu Balang yelled, "Mother, I will go too."

    "One or two don't worry, you want to get beaten, don't you?" Zhao Xiaolan stared, a little daughter is enough to mess around, and another one, don't sell melons, just look at the children.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Cold, Enthusiastic

    ?

    Liu Balang was so frightened that he quickly hid behind his grandmother, "I want to go too, if Xiao Jiuer can go, I will go too."

    Just as Zhao Xiaolan was about to say something, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said, "Brother, I'm going to sell melons, and I'll buy candied haws for my brother when I come back, okay?"

    "Candied haws?" Liu Balang remembered the sweet and sour taste, "Do you really want to buy me candied haws?"

    "Yeah, I really bought it, not only candied haws, but also caramel. You play with Seventh Brother at home, don't run around." Liu Yiyi explained, otherwise Liu Balang would burst into tears, and she would feel very sorry.

    When Liu Balang heard that there was something delicious, he nodded repeatedly, "Okay, then I'll wait for you at home, Xiao Jiuer, don't forget."

    "I'll never forget it." Liu Yiyi promised, and was hugged by Zhao Xiaolan and sat on the bullock cart.

    In a few words, Liu Hachiro was coaxed!

    Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe, and Zhao Xiaolan sat on the bullock cart together.

    The space on the bullock cart was limited, so Liu Zhihu didn't follow.

    There are also two large baskets on the bullock cart, each containing six melons, ready to be given to Master Wang and Yamen Wang.

    "Brother, where do we sell cantaloupe?" Liu Zhihe asked, there are many people in the county town, and there are also many stalls.

    It was the first time Liu Zhijiang came to sell melons, so he didn't know.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi quickly said: "Find a cool place first, let's send the cantaloupe for Wang Yamen and Master Li first. If they eat it on the spot, maybe they can introduce us to the seller.

    If you don't want to eat it, let's not sell it loose, just go to the restaurant directly, because our melons are sweet and fragrant, we will definitely be able to sell them at a good price.  "

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard this, she was slightly taken aback, and nodded, "Master, our cantaloupe is really not suitable for selling in the street, ordinary people, we sell it at a high price, and they don't buy it.

    But the price we sell is low, and we suffer.  First, do as Xiao Jiuer said, the stewards in the restaurant, who know the goods, can sell them at a higher price.  "

    "Zhihe, you park the ox cart under that tree. Your sister-in-law and I will take Xiaojiuer to the house of Wang Yamen and Master Li. Let's go and come back quickly. Don't worry." Liu Zhijiang arranged and said, this is indeed a  good idea.

    Liu Zhihe replied: "Okay, brother, hurry up!"

    Liu Zhijiang had a basket on one side, and Zhao Xiaolan led Liu Yiyi there.

    It is not far from the house of Wang Yamen and Master Li, and it takes about 15 minutes to walk to the house of Wang Yamen.

    Today, the servant Wang was not at home, so he only said that Liu Zhijiang from Liujia Village sent some melons from his family.

    Xu Shi, the wife of Wang Yamen, when she heard about Liujia Village, she immediately thought of the family who provided the good seeds, "Oh, so the Liu family brothers, come and sit in the house."

    Be polite in mouth, but not enthusiastic in action.  Only one door opened, and even the body blocked the door and did not let go.

    It can be seen that the Xu family despises their family's mud legs.

    Although Liu Zhijiang and others have never seen the world, they can tell the difference between true and false enthusiasm.

    "No need for sister-in-law, I have to go to Master Li's side. I have something to do later, so I'll bother you some other day." Liu Zhijiang said with a smile, and he could understand what Xu was thinking.

    Since the servant Wang is not around, he can only ask Master Li for help.

    After Mrs. Xu heard this, she didn't force her, "I'll have to come and go often from now on. Oh, your girl is really happy. This is Xiao Jiuer, right?"

    "Hello, Aunt Wang, I'm Xiao Jiu'er, and my name is Liu Yiyi." Liu Yiyi replied crisply.

    "Oh, I didn't know you were here, and I didn't have a meeting gift at hand. I'm really rude." Xu said flatteringly, looking very wronged.

    It's not that she didn't give a meeting gift, it's that you came to your house uninvited, it's too rude.

    Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile: "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, don't be so rude, the melons at home are grown by myself, so I don't deserve your gift in return."

    Liu Zhijiang also said: "Sister-in-law stay put, we still have something to do, so we'll bother you some other day."

    Mrs. Xu didn't ask to stay either, the door was closed after they walked a few steps.

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Father, mother, does this Wang family aunt think that we are here to beat the autumn breeze?"

    "Kids, don't talk nonsense." Zhao Xiaolan quickly covered Liu Yiyi's mouth, don't give something away, and offend someone, then the loss outweighs the gain.

    Liu Zhijiang laughed and said: "Xiao Jiu'er is right. If there is anything to do in the future, I will go directly to Brother Wang. He is a good man. Well, I will go to Master Li's house right away."

    Turned a corner and entered another alley.

    &nbsp;They were about to knock at the door when it opened.

    Master Li was about to go out, when he saw Liu Zhijiang, Zhao Xiaolan, and Liu Yiyi at the door, he was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Oh, brothers and sisters of the Liu family, why are you here?"

    "Master Li, this is a cantaloupe grown by my family. It tastes very good. I just wanted to give some to your family." Liu Zhijiang smiled.

    Master Li chuckled, "Come in, don't stand at the door."

    Liu Zhijiang smiled and said: "Master Li is going out, so we won't go in, so as not to delay your affairs."

    "Hehe, it's not an important matter, come and drink in the house." Master Li smiled, and couldn't help pulling him home.

    Master Li's home is a small courtyard with two entrances. Hearing the sound outside, Master Li's wife Yu Shi came out of the house.

    "Master, this is" Yu asked kindly.

    Master Li smiled slightly, and introduced: "This is the Liu family where the family grows good seeds. This is the Zhijiang brothers, these are the younger siblings, and this is their daughter, Xiao Jiuer."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu suddenly realized, and smiled even more, "Oh, brothers and sisters of the Liu family, hurry up and sit in the room. It's a hot day, it's too hot outside. Xiaotao, serve herbal tea quickly."

    Liu Zhijiang and Zhao Xiaolan were a little cautious, "Don't dare to do it, don't dare to do it. The delicious cantaloupe grown at home feels good, and I come to the county to sell it. When I come to the county, why don't I come to Master Li's house to have a look? It's just our farm.  The ones you get at hand are things that grow in the ground, please don't dislike it, Madam."

    When Mrs. Yu heard this, she looked at the big basket and said in surprise: "Oh, master, look at how well this melon grows. Anyway, I grow so big, and I have seen such a big and round melon.  It is indeed a family that grows high-yield and fine seeds, that family is like a land god, no matter what, they grow well."

    Hearing Yu Shi's praise, Liu Zhijiang and Zhao Xiaolan were very happy, and they were not as stiff as before.

    "Hehe, Ma'am, I'm overwhelmed." Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile.

    Liu Yiyi said crisply: "Ma'am, my cantaloupe is very good. We ate it yesterday. It's really sweet."

    Yu Shi smiled, "Xiao Jiuer has already said so, then I must try it, Xiao Tao, put down the tea, you go and wash two melons, the master and I will try it."

    "Yes, ma'am." Xiaotao agreed, and carried the basket down.

    After a while, Xiao Tao walked in with a cantaloupe, swallowing while walking.

    Oops, this cantaloupe is really fragrant. When the cantaloupe was cut just now, there was juice dripping on the chopping board, so she secretly dipped some and put it in her mouth!

    It's sweet and sweet!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Meeting ceremony, good price

    ?

    Putting it on the table, Mrs. Yu picked up one piece and gave it to Master Li, and asked Xiaotao to give it to Liu Zhijiang, Zhao Xiaolan, and Liu Yiyi.

    However, they rejected it. There are cantaloupes at home, which are given to guests.

    After Yu Shi and Master Li took a bite, they glanced at each other and saw amazement in each other's eyes.

    This cantaloupe is very good!

    Yu ate several pieces in a row, and then smiled and said: "Oh, this cantaloupe is so delicious, I'm starting to get greedy."

    "The cantaloupe at home tastes good, otherwise I wouldn't dare to send those ordinary things to Madam." Zhao Xiaolan said flatteringly, "Madam, Master Li, we have already delivered our wishes, and we should go back.  .”

    If they are interested, they will naturally offer to buy.

    If they are not interested, they will go back.

    In this way, each other's faces look good, and there is no embarrassment.

    Mrs. Yu's impression of Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang is a little better, they are not the kind of people who think about their own interests, and the cantaloupe in this shop is indeed very good.

    "Hehe, don't worry, brothers and sisters of the Liu family. I just tasted this cantaloupe, and it is really good." Yu said with a smile, "I have a shop in my hand, and I want all your cantaloupe. In previous years, these cantaloupe cost two cents a piece."  Jin, I'll give you four cents a catty, okay?"

    Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang would be very happy when they heard that the price was doubled.

    "Madam is kind, this price is very good." Liu Zhijiang said gratefully, the cantaloupe at home usually weighs about four catties, and one cantaloupe costs fifteen or sixty cents.

    Today I brought more than 180 melons, which can be sold for more than two taels of silver.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu nodded, "Okay, I'll let the family steward go with you and send the melons over there directly. In the future, you can send as many as you have, and you don't need to sell them in hot weather.  .”

    "Thank you Ma'am, thank you Master Li." Liu Zhijiang thanked and was about to leave with the steward.

    Mrs. Yu said to Xiaotao: "Go and get the pair of silver bracelets worn by the children on my cabinet. It's the first time for this little Jiu'er to come to my house, how can he not give a gift?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan quickly refused, "Madam can buy my muskmelon, and the price is high, I am very grateful, how can I ask Madam for a meeting gift?"

    Xiao Tao had already brought a meeting gift from the house and placed it in front of Yu Shi, and she obediently retreated behind Yu Shi.

    Yu said with a smile: "My master has been mentioning you in front of me, saying that your family is honest and hardworking, a rare good family.

    Since we have such a fate because of the good breed, how can we not cherish it?  This bracelet is made of sterling silver, although it is not the best, but it is stronger than it is, I hope the Liu family brothers and sisters will not dislike it.  "

    So while speaking, he stood up personally, walked to Liu Yiyi's side, and put it on Liu Yiyi's wrist.

    "Thank you Madam." Liu Yiyi said gratefully, "I still have crispy melons and cold melons at home, so I will be filial to Madam when the time comes."

    Yu pinched Liu Yiyi's chubby face, and said with a smile, "Okay, then I'll wait!"

    The steward took Liu Zhijiang, Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi down.

    Master Li drank tea and asked with a chuckle, "Ma'am, isn't this family good?"

    "Hehe, those who can be praised by the master are all excellent." Yu said with a smile, "The master can gain a firm foothold in Meiling County, thanks to this batch of fine seeds. This is still wheat. I heard that rice  Yield is better."

    Master Li nodded, "Yes, last year I heard that the rice yield was more than 500 jins per mu. I went to see it twice today, and the growth is good. The villagers who also used his family's seeds seem to have no one from his family.  Good. Just as Madam described, it’s like having a land god in this house, and everything can be planted very well.”

    "That's a great fortune, master, when we get along with the Liu family, we should respect it, and we can't bully others by relying on our superiority." Yu said with a smile, reminding Mr. Liu.

    Master Li nodded, "That's natural. The county magistrate's political achievements over the past few years may depend on the Liu family."

    "Hehe, the county magistrate is well, and our life is good." Yu said with a smile, "Finally, we have settled down. Let's work hard. You are clean and honest. If you can continue the scientific examination, I will support you. As for me, I will start  Open a shop, earn some money, and support our two sons to study. Our daughter is not young anymore, and it's time to save some dowry"

    The husband and wife were chattering and talking.

    Seeing that the sun was getting brighter outside, Mr. Li simply didn't go out. Anyway, today is a holiday, and the county magistrate doesn't have to go to the yamen.

    ? Liu Yiyi's family followed the steward to find the second uncle, and came toA medium-sized restaurant in Meiling County, enter through the back door.

    Steward Li weighed the cantaloupe, a total of 730 catties, and a total of 229 qian.  But the steward saw that Madam was so enthusiastic about these people, so he directly gave three taels of silver.

    ?Liu Zhijiang was naturally grateful, and said goodbye and left.

    Liu Zhihe came out with his brother in a daze, these melons were actually sold for three taels of silver!

    My God, the cantaloupe at home can still be sold several times, and the cantaloupe alone can buy more than ten taels of silver.

    Liu Zhihe hugged Liu Yiyi and said excitedly: "My little Jiuer is a little God of Wealth, no matter what he does, he can make money"

    Liu Zhijiang heard his second brother's voice so loudly, and hurriedly reminded, "This is on the street, don't say that, if someone else overhears, we won't be able to keep our money!"

    Liu Zhihe nodded again and again, there are many thieves on the street!

    "Brother, let's go home quickly!" Liu Zhihe said excitedly, and couldn't wait to share the good news with his family.

    This is just cantaloupe, there are many crispy and cold melons in the back!

    Seeing her father and uncle rushing home, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said, "Daddy, when we came out just now, we promised myna to buy candied haws!

    There is Seventh Brother at home, let's buy more strings!  And now it's noon, and I'm hungry, even if we don't eat at this place, let's buy a few buns and have a look on the way, it's better than rushing home all the way hungry!  "

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled when she heard Liu Yiyi's reminder, "Yiyi said yes! It will take two hours for us to go on the road, and it's already afternoon when we get home!"

    Liu Zhijiang took out the money and handed it to Liu Zhihe, "Second brother, go buy some candied haws and buns, I'll wait for you at the gate of the city!"

    "It's Big Brother!" Liu Zhihe hurried away with the money.

    Liu Zhijiang had three taels of silver on him, so he didn't wander around, but officers and soldiers stood guard at the gate of the city.

    There are not many thieves in this place, so it should be safe.

    Liu Zhijiang was very active, and Liu Yiyi and Zhao Xiaolan were also watching around.

    After a while, Liu Zhihe hurried over with five bunches of candied haws in oiled paper buns.

    Several people were not in a hurry to eat, but got on the bullock cart and left the city.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Little Lucky Star, Little God of Wealth

    ?

    After a few miles out of the city gate, Liu Zhijiang felt that the money was still on his body, and then he felt relieved and started eating buns.

    They brought water and ate buns while drinking.

    The candied haws were red and smelled sour and sweet. Liu Yiyi wanted to eat it, but she held back and was going to share it with her brothers when she went home.

    Liu Yiyi was wearing a bamboo hat, but she was still blushing from the sun.

    Zhao Xiaolan felt distressed when she saw it, and said angrily: "You little girl, really. It's good to stay at home. I don't know how to enjoy the blessings, so I insist on coming!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Seeing that our cantaloupe is selling so well, I won't come here next time!"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhihe chuckled, "Although our little Jiu'er is small, he has a lot to worry about!"

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard this, she smiled, but at the same time she was also a little worried, "You little girl thinks about so many things all day long, so you're not afraid that you won't grow taller?"

    "I wonder what the problem has to do with not being tall?" Liu Yiyi blinked her big eyes and asked in puzzlement.

    Liu Zhijiang laughed loudly, "That's because you focus on growing your head instead of growing your body!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head repeatedly when she heard this, "That's not true, grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts love me so much and give me so much delicious food, so I not only grow my head but also my body. Not only smart, but also know  Tall and beautiful!"

    Liu Zhihe heard the little niece's words and said enviously: "Brother, sister-in-law, seeing Xiao Jiuer is so smart, so well-behaved and sensible, I want to have another one! Maybe she is such a well-behaved and sensible girl!"

    Liu Zhijiang laughed loudly, "Even if it's not a daughter, it's good to be a son, our children are all obedient and sensible!"

    If it is a son, forget it!

    There are two in the family, and they finally got rid of them, and I don't want to keep them anymore!

    But if the child comes, they will not want it!

    The weather was too hot, Liu Yiyi was sunburned, and then she lay listlessly in her mother's arms, drowsy.

    When Liu Yiyi woke up, she had already returned to Liujia Village.

    Granny Liu saw that her little granddaughter's face was flushed red, and suddenly she was so painful that she kept shouting, "My dear, look at your face! Xiao'e quickly fetched a basin of water, and used a towel to give Xiao'e  Jiu'er put it on!"

    When Wu Xiaoe heard this, she hurried over with a basin and a towel, soaked it in water, squeezed out some of the water in the towel, and applied a cold compress to Liu Yiyi's face and neck.

    "Xiao Jiuer, look at your delicate skin and tender flesh, which has been sunburned into red shrimp!" Wu Xiao'e was also very distressed, "Hurry up and sit down, Second Aunt will apply your face!"

    Liu Yiyi felt that her face was hot now, but the most important thing for her now was not to apply it to her face, but to go to the toilet.

    "Second Aunt, wait a moment, I'll go to the hut." Liu Yiyi smiled, and then quickly ran to the backyard.

    After returning, he lay obediently on the small bed with a cold towel on his face.

    Granny Liu held the fan in distress and fanned Liu Yiyi beside her.

    Zhao Xiaolan also went to apply a cold compress with a towel to relieve the feeling of being scorched by the sun.

    After about a moment, Liu Yiyi felt that her skin was a little more comfortable, so she stopped.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi's face was not as red as before, Mrs. Liu was slightly relieved.

    "Xiao Jiu'er, don't go out in such a hot day in the future!" Mrs. Liu confessed, feeling extremely distressed.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, if she didn't want to sell the cantaloupe successfully, she wouldn't go out on such a hot day.

    "Grandma, I wrote it down!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "Did Daddy say that the cantaloupe in our family sold for four Wen a catty, which is a good price? The six baskets of cantaloupe brought out today sold for three taels of silver!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu and Wu Xiao'e were stunned, "Oh my God, when there were more cantaloupe, it cost one penny per catty, and when there was less, it was at most two pennies. Our cantaloupe is sold at such a high price as four pennies."  , I didn’t even dare to think about it before!”

    "Yeah, who did you sell it to?" Mrs. Liu also asked in surprise.

    Liu Yiyi replied crisply: "We first sent the cantaloupe to the Wang Yamen and Mr. Li! Mrs. Li's wife just opened a shop. After eating our cantaloupe, she took a fancy to our cantaloupe and bought us at a high price.  Home melon!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was quite shocked, "This time, I've got Master Li again!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Although Mrs. Li gave us a high price, grandma, we can't underestimate ourselves! If our family'sThe taste of melon is not good, neither sweet nor fragrant, so Mrs. Li won't waste money and buy bad things at high prices!  "

    Wu Xiao'e also nodded and said: "Yes, mother, we also ate our cantaloupe yesterday. It tastes, oh, sweet and fragrant, and I wish I could swallow my tongue!"

    Granny Liu reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's little head, "At the beginning, I just thought it was Yiyi's joke, and I also accompanied her to do it, but I didn't expect such a good melon to grow!

    Originally, this year, we were buying carts, cattle, building houses, and land again, and we spent a lot of money in our hands. Unexpectedly, now that we have the income from melons, we can have more money in our hands!  "

    "Our family's little Jiu'er is a little lucky star. Over the years, which one of the things Yiyi has done has not brought benefits to our family?" Wu Xiao'e was filled with emotion, "Just tell me what Xiao Jiu'er thinks in the future! You  I can’t do it at a young age, Second Aunt will help you.”

    Mrs. Liu also smiled and said, "Yes, no matter whether it is successful or not, we will try to do it! It is naturally the best, and the family can have more income and harvest; even if it is not successful, we will only spend a little  Kung fu, there is no loss!"

    "Mother, what you said is true!" Wu Xiao'e also echoed and agreed.

    Just as he was talking, Wang Taohua came in with warm water, "Xiao Jiuer, drink some water quickly, I put sugar in it, and the chrysanthemums that were put in a little fire came out!"

    Liu Yiyi was indeed a little thirsty, so she took it and said with a smile, "Thank you, Third Aunt."

    Wang Taohua smiled, "Don't thank me, drink water quickly, look at this little mouth!"

    Liu Yiyi gulped down the water, it was sweet, fragrant, and very comfortable.

    Liu Balang and Qilang who were playing outside heard that Liu Yiyi was back, so they ran home.

    The younger sister promised them that she would bring them candied haws and caramel.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi distributed the candied haws to two people, and then shared the rest with each of them.

    "Seventh brother, eighth brother, I will buy candied haws with you as I say, next time you have to listen to me!" Liu Yiyi whispered.

    In the hearts of Liu Balang and Liu Qilang, Xiao Jiu'er is trustworthy.

    "Be obedient, we must be obedient, and we all listen to Xiao Jiuer!" Liu Balang muttered while eating candied haws.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and patted her brother on the head, "You can teach me a child! After eating candied haws, let's start practicing calligraphy"

    Liu Hachiro had a bitter face when he heard this, "Can you take a break? Don't practice today, okay?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can take a day off, but it's definitely not today! My brother and the others go to school for ten days and take a day off, so we will too! If you don't study hard, I will have good food in the future, and I won't give it to you at all.  !"

    Liu Qilang swallowed the candied haws in his mouth, "Xiao Jiuer, I write, I am obedient!"

    "Brother Seven is awesome!" Liu Yiyi praised, "I'll bring you other delicious food next time!"

    Hearing what his sister said, Liu Balang suddenly felt that he had fallen out of favor, and hurriedly squeezed in front of Seventh Brother, "Xiao Jiuer, I will learn too, and you give me delicious food too!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded quite proudly, "That's right! If a young man doesn't work hard, the old man will be sad! The plan of a year lies in the spring, and the plan of a day lies in the morning! The ancients heard the chicken dance, and we will get up early tomorrow morning to endorse!"

    Although he wanted to be lazy, Liu Balang was worried that he would have no status in front of his sister, so he didn't refute, and could only become eager to learn.

    Seeing her little granddaughter teaching a little grandson in a serious manner, Mrs. Liu couldn't laugh or cry.

    Age does not lie in size, the key lies in the head.

    In this way, Xiao Jiuer has been smart since he was a child, Balang has listened to Xiao Jiuer since he was a child, and even Qilang, who is three years older, listens to Liu Yiyi.

    During dinner at night, everyone discussed enthusiastically because of the money from selling cantaloupe.

    "I saw it in the melon field just now, and I can pick dozens more tomorrow morning!" Liu Zhijiang said, "If I pick melons tomorrow morning, I can just send them over by myself!"

    Liu Yiyi was reluctant to let her father run back and forth in such a hot day, "Father! Is it too hard to just run once for dozens of cantaloupe? Can't I deliver it once every two days? Anyway, the quality of our cantaloupe is good.  It won't be broken either!"

    Seeing his daughter's love for him, Liu Zhijiang was quite moved, and hugged Xiao Jiu'er, "It's nothing to be hot, and it's cool to go when you get up in the morning."

    "That's not okay, once every two days, so that our cattle can also rest, it's too tiring to go back and forth a day." Liu Yiyi continued to persuade, her heart ached.

    Granny Liu also nodded, "Xiao Jiu'er is right. Anyway, it's not impossible to store melons. If I go to the county once every two days, I can get a little more."

    When the elders spoke, Liu Zhijiang had no choice but to agree.

    In a county they didn't know, in Qianlixiang Restaurant, each table was given a few pieces of small cantaloupe according to the number of people.

    Free gift, fragrant mouth for guests.

    But this taste is so good, fragrant and sweet, it's not satisfying to eat a piece!

    Especially in hot weather, eating these iced cantaloupe, the taste is not to mention how refreshing.

    Those who come here to eat are all decent people, and of course they can afford cantaloupe.

    It was purchased for four Wen, but in restaurants, it was ten Wen a catty, and the supply was actually in short supply. Many people not only bought it to eat on the table, but even took it away.

    More than 130 melons were sold in one night.

    Seeing that there were only dozens of cantaloupe left in the restaurant, Manager Li didn't bother to report to his wife, and hurriedly brought people to Liujia Village in person early the next morning.

    The next day, when everyone got up to work, they saw a carriage parked in front of the house.

    Liu Yiyi led Seventh Brother at the door, and Eighth Brother ran, and then saw a person getting off the carriage.

    "Oh, Grandpa Li, why are you here?" Liu Yiyi asked in surprise, she met yesterday, the steward of Master Li's restaurant.

    Coming early in the morning must be because of the cantaloupe.

    From Guanshi Li's flattering smile, he guessed that her family's cantaloupe must be very popular in the county.

    Guanshi Li also saw Xiao Jiu'er, so he knew he had found the right person, and said with a smile, "Little Jiu'er, are your parents there?"

    "Hehe, Mom and Dad are here." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and shouted loudly, "Father, Mother, Grandpa Li from Master Li's family is here."

    Everyone who was working put down the tools in their hands, Liu Zhijiang walked over quickly, and was taken aback when he saw that it was Manager Li.

    "Guard Li, please come inside, what's the matter with you coming here so early?" Liu Zhijiang asked, his heart jumping for joy.

    He also guessed that it must be because of the cantaloupe at home.

    Manager Li didn't care about the small talk, and quickly said, "Zhijiang, I won't go around in circles anymore, so I'll make a long story short. How many cantaloupes do you still have in your family?"

    After hearing this, Liu Zhijiang said with a smile: "There are few plants planted this year. Although I can pick dozens of them today, it is too troublesome to travel back and forth to the county, so I think about giving them away once every two days."

    Upon hearing this, Guanshi Li understood what was going on.

    The farm ox cart is slow??It is not easy to go to the county seat, and it takes a long time to go back and forth, so Manager Li nodded, "In the future, you don't need to deliver it yourself, I will send someone to pull it. Just pick it off every morning. By the way, you can take me there  Take a look? Pick it up now, and I'll take it back."

    "Uncle Li, this way please, over there, I will pick melons with you." Liu Zhijiang led people over, and then began to greet his wife, and his younger siblings began to pick melons.

    Granny Liu and her three daughters-in-law carefully selected and picked sixty-three of them, totaling two hundred and sixty-seven catties. According to four Wen a catty, a total of one thousand and sixty-eight Wen.

    This manager Li directly gave one or two coins.

    "Oh, it's a pity, why do you only plant so few of such good melons?" Li Guanshi looked at the melon field, which was only more than one mu in total.

    Among them, the cantaloupe is only one-third of the land, and it is estimated that it can only be sold for ten days.

    Liu Zhijiang said with a smile: "I was just trying to grow them at home, but I didn't expect the taste to be so good. Next year, my family will definitely have a variety of them. The crispy melons and cold melons over there will be ripe in a few days, and the taste must be good."

    "I'll try it when it's ripe, and if it's good, I'll definitely pay you a high price." Li Guanshi said with a smile, "Okay, I should go back too.

    Tomorrow, I will ask the driver to come over by himself. You have picked the melons, put them in a frame, and carried them to the carriage.  As for money, you are also a small business, and I will not make things difficult for you, and I will pay you on the same day.  "

    Liu Zhijiang thanked, "Thank you, Uncle Li."

    Steward Li came and went in a hurry, and the carriage disappeared at the door of the house.

    Although these melons are transported back and forth, they are sold in restaurants for ten cents a catty, which is only three taels of silver.

    However, as the best cantaloupe, the first order in the county can attract more diners to come to eat, and earning that money is the big money.

    Cantaloupe is just a gimmick, they have delicious cantaloupe that other restaurants do not have, which is their advantage.

    After I went back today, I said that the quantity is limited and I can't take it home. I can only buy it in the store and eat it in the store.

    In this way, some diners may come to the shop to eat again because of the cantaloupe!

    Even if I brought back more than 60 today, there are still dozens of them in the restaurant, which is not enough to sell.

    Those diners were a little angry when they heard that they could not buy it back to eat, but they would bring their families to dinner the next day, and eat some iced cantaloupe by the way.

    The business is actually 30% better than before.

    Such a change made Li Guanshi very happy and immediately reported it to Mrs. Yu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 We are blessed to share

    ?

    Mrs. Yu was very happy, and repeatedly praised Guan Shi for doing a good job, and paid more attention to Liujia Village.

    Sometimes he would ask Li Guanshi to bring some snacks from the restaurant there, as if he was coming and going frequently.

    When more melons are planted next year, with this friendship, the Liu family will give priority to selling them to her family's restaurant.

    This is a business that is sure to make money without losing money. The Yu family is very happy, and the Liu family is even more happy!

    The Liu family was very grateful to Guanshi Li and Mrs. Yu for their kindness.  It's just that there are not many things that the farmer can get out of, so they put this heart in their hearts.

    Wait until there is a chance in the future, and then repay well.

    There are fewer and fewer cantaloupes, but fortunately, there are more and more crispy melons and cold melons, especially cold melons, each weighing twenty catties, and some even thirty catties.

    The crispy melon is sweet and crunchy, with a good taste and an attractive fragrance, so the price is still four pennies.

    The price of cold melon is not high in the first place, usually it is one penny per catty, and good cold melon is only two pennies. Mrs. Li is so generous that she directly gave three pennies per catty.

    A cold melon can be worth sixty or seventy Wen.

    Master Li also personally sent some to the county magistrate, and the county magistrate also liked eating cold melon on a hot day, which was very comfortable.

    In addition, the yield of cold melons is very high, and a few plots of cold melons have harvested a full three thousand catties, and the cold melons alone have been sold for ninety-five taels of silver.

    Adding cantaloupe and crispy melon, I made seventeen taels of silver.

    This mu of land earned twenty-six taels of silver.

    The money bag that the Liu family had just suppressed was full again.

    The old lady Liu hugged Liu Yiyi and did not let go. The reason for adopting Liu Yiyi without hesitation was very simple.

    The family is full of grandchildren, and they have always wanted a granddaughter.

    Liu Yiyi is a little girl, so she stayed happily.

    But since Yiyi came to the house, at a young age, just after she could leave, she started raising chickens and ducks. Since then, the chickens and ducks in the family have been alive and kicking, laying a lot of eggs.

    Afterwards, he learned the craft of gelling from the fairy head, taught his three sons, and had a good craft, and the pigs in the family grew fat and big.

    Now the melons at home are also sold at a good price, this is a good day!

    "By the way, the river pond over there has been dried and disinfected for a long time, shouldn't it be time to release the water and release the fish?" Mrs. Liu asked impatiently.

    The pond at home was also what Liu Yiyi insisted on.

    Take good care of it, maybe it is another good income for the family!

    Liu Yiyi said while eating the pastries: "Grandmother, wait a minute, tomorrow I will go to Qingyang Temple with my father and ask the little fairy."

    "Yes, yes, go and ask Xiao Xianchang. There are cold melons at home, and you will carry one next year." Mrs. Liu said, "Da Lang, next year you will follow your father and accompany your sister to Qingyang Temple."

    "Yes, grandma." Liu Dalang replied, smiling happily.

    ? In the melon field at home, there are more than a dozen muskmelons, crispy melons and cold melons, for their own food and seeds.

    Early the next morning, Liu Yiyi went to Qingyang Temple with her father and elder brother.

    At first Liu Yiyi walked by herself, but she got tired after walking for a while, so she could only lie on her father's back.

    The back mountain was densely forested, and they stopped and went, and arrived at the mountain in two hours.

    Liu Dalang hurriedly put the cold melon in the well to freeze it, while Liu Zhijiang was talking to Qingyangzi.

    Liu Yiyi dragged Shen Bingzhu to the side, "I keep my word, last time I gave you cantaloupe and crispy melon. This time I will give you cold melon, and there are delicious ones, all of them are brought to you, right?  ah?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought of the sweetness of cantaloupe and the crunchiness of crispy melon, so the taste of cold melon must be good.

    "Well, you have credibility." Shen Bingzhu nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi with a half-smile, "Tell me, what else do you want me to blame?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and glared at Shen Bingzhu, "How can it be called taking the blame? Let's share the blessings."

    "Hehe, thank you, Xiao Jiuer, for taking me to enjoy the happiness together." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "Tell me, what should I say next?"

    Liu Yiyi made a long story short, "First of all, you said that my pond has been sterilized with lime for a long time, and now it can be filled with water to raise fish; second, next, we can plant some early Chinese cabbage and radishes, and we can make some spicy cabbage and pickled radishes."

    "Does it mean that I gave you the recipe too?" Shen Bingzhu asked with great interest.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, besides talking about you, I don't know how to explain it."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his headHe smiled, "I wanted to cover for you, but you also saw that if I had a prescription, shouldn't I give it to Senior Brother Yunxia to try first? Why not give it to him, but give it to you directly? It doesn't make sense!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Shen Bingzhu, you are amazing! I didn't expect that, so what do you think?"

    "Hehe, of course I have a good idea, but you have to promise me to cook a dish that I have never eaten before, and I will help you deal with the aftermath." Shen Bingzhu bargained, looking at Liu Yiyi with a half-smile.

    Although he was very interested in Liu Yiyi, a person he knew from birth, he never thought of telling others.

    This is a secret between them, even the master, he will not tell it.

    From the bottom of his heart, he has an indescribable and irresistible closeness to Liu Yiyi.  Unconsciously, he wants to protect Liu Yiyi and not allow others to hurt her.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu have been together for so many years, of course they can feel Shen Bingzhu's care and love.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, okay, tell me, I'll make you two delicious dishes, I promise you will like them."

    Shen Bingzhu said in a low voice: "You tell me the prescription, and I will write it down and put it in the book, saying that I didn't pay attention when I bought the book, and someone else should have put it in. Isn't that reasonable?"

    After Liu Yiyi heard it, she immediately gave a thumbs up, "Shen Bingzhu, you are so smart"

    After that, Liu Yiyi told Shen Bingzhu how to make spicy cabbage and sour radish.

    Shen Bingzhu never forgets with his eyes and ears.

    "Okay, I'll send it to you in a few days." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Don't forget too!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I won't forget it, I guarantee you like it. By the way, after you eat these cold melons, don't throw away the seeds of the cold melons, keep them for me. I will raise seedlings next year, and I will give your family some cold melon seeds."  Melon seedlings, you can plant them on the mountain.

    After all, it is too heavy to go back and forth and up the mountain.

    There is land on this mountain, and if you plant it casually, it will be enough for them to eat.

    "Okay, I'll make a note of it." Shen Bingzhu nodded, and began to think about the delicious food that Liu Yiyi made newly.

    However, it was time for Shen Bingzhu to practice martial arts, so he couldn't continue talking to Liu Yiyi.

    Yun Dong and Yun Xia took Shen Bingzhu to practice martial arts together, while Qing Yangzi watched from the side.

    Liu Dalang watched enviously, and also wanted to practice martial arts, but he was too old to learn it.

    After lunch, Liu Yiyi followed her father down the mountain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 More devout believers

    ?

    Back home, Liu Yiyi told everyone that the pond can be filled with water from the stream.

    When the water is full, you can catch some small fish and put them in for breeding.

    "Grandmother, grandfather, the little fairy also said that in autumn, we will plant peach trees and pear trees by the pond, and they will bear fruit in the future." Liu Yiyi smiled, "At that time, we don't need to buy our fruit.  , let’s eat the fruit by ourselves!”

    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu said to Old Man Liu: "You have heard, the head of the family. Our little Jiuer wants to eat peaches, pears and other melons and fruits. Think about it!"

    "Okay, when I'm free in autumn, I'll go to the fruit tree shops in the county town and buy some good ones! We don't use those wild fruits and vegetables on the mountain, they haven't been grafted, and they don't taste good!" Old man Liu  He said with a smile, he was really willing to part with his little granddaughter.

    The melons harvested this year were sold for more than 20 taels of silver, which is the credit of my granddaughter.

    Now the little granddaughter wants to eat some melons and fruits, what's so difficult about it?

    Maybe I can make some money through these fruits in the future!

    Liu Zhihe asked with a smile: "Our house has been built now, and there are still some small things to do in the future. Xiao'e and I can take care of it! Now that there is enough rain and the water level in the creek is high, let's quickly clear the pond.  Come on!"

    Old man Liu also nodded, "Okay, then let's start draining water! By the way, our melon field has been cleaned up except for some melons that have been kept in the field!

    This morning we also re-turned the land and applied fertilizer. Think about what to plant next?  "

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly raised her hand, "The little county magistrate said, let us grow Chinese cabbage, and then grow less radishes! She has a recipe over there, which can make spicy cabbage, sauerkraut, and sour radish!"

    Wu Xiao'e said with a smile: "Let's be fond of Xiaojiuer. We have a fate with Qingyang Temple since we were young. This little fairy has a good idea, and he always thinks about our little Jiuer."

    "Isn't that right? Everything is good." Mrs. Liu said, "It seems that it is also the reason for our piousness. From now on, you all have to believe in Qingyang Temple like me."

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "What mother said is that the people in Qingyang Temple are all excellent and capable. We should be more respectful in the future. If there is delicious food and drink at home, we all pay tribute."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "That's right, what Shen Xiaoxian said and the prescriptions he told me, let me take care of it and share it with him when the time comes."

    "That's necessary. After all, it's a good idea from others. We can't be ungrateful. If you give money, they won't take it. Then let's make more delicious and novel ones. Little Jiuer, no matter what you want,  The whole family supports you." Old man Liu said with a smile, and stroked his little granddaughter's head, she looked more and more cute.

    "Yeah, grandma, grandpa, I wrote it down, and I'll think about how to make it later, try it." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and promised to make two meat dishes for Shen Bingzhu that she hadn't eaten before, but she still doesn't have a clue yet!

    In the evening, everyone enjoys the coolness under the tree, and wormwood leaves are burned beside it, which can repel mosquitoes.

    Zhao Xiaolan said to Mrs. Liu while playing the cattail fan: "Mother, the batch of ducks raised by the family earlier are now old and lay fewer eggs, almost one egg every two days.

    The ducklings at home have also grown up, why don't we deal with these dozen ducks?  It doesn't matter whether it's for sale or for our own food.  "

    Granny Liu thought for a while, "Then keep six of them for the family to eat, and sell the rest."

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up when she heard this from the side, the old duck can make old duck stew!

    "Grandmother, save an old duck for Laoya stew, it tastes good." Liu Yiyi suggested, "Leave me two, I want to thank Xiao Xianchang."

    "Okay, I'll keep two for you, you have the final say." Mrs. Liu said with a smile.

    A stew with dried bamboo shoots and old duck, what to do with another dish?

    Liu Yiyi hasn't made up her mind yet, and is still thinking about it.

    Now that he was free, Old Man Liu took Liu Erlang to Carpenter Wang in the next village.

    Firstly, to order some furniture for the second child in the new house; secondly, to send Liu Erlang over to learn some carpentry.

    Learning a craft cannot be done empty-handed.

    Old man Liu also personally brought two ducks, two catties of sugar, and four catties of snacks.

    Over there, there are two young apprentices from Wang Mazi who are learning crafts here, and teaching one more is not too much, so I agreed.

    Liu Erlang is very happy that he can finally learn the craft he likes.

    Although very tired, he studied very seriouslyReally, also very diligent.

    Liu Erlang went out early and returned late every day. He was dark and thin, but he was in good spirits and radiant.

    When they came back, sometimes they would bring Liu Yiyi small wooden birds, wooden dragonflies, or small wooden horses.

    Boys don't like these little things, they like wooden swords, wooden knives, and pester Liu Erlang to make them for them.

    Liu Erlang couldn't resist, so he used some wooden boards at home to make wooden knives and wooden swords.

    After having weapons, Liu Qilang and Liu Balang rode on the broomsticks, thinking that they were invincible and invincible generals.

    At home, he harassed the chickens and ducks in the backyard, was kicked out by Old Man Liu, and went outside to play.

    Since then, the children in the village took wooden sticks, joined in, beat dogs and chickens, and often forgot to go home for dinner.

    A small ditch was dug from the other side of the creek, and the stream flowed continuously from the small ditch to the pond.  Wait until the water in the pond is enough, and then fill the small ditch.

    Old man Liu used the stones at home mixed with soil, straw, and some leftover materials to build three duck houses, and drove all the hundreds of ducks in the house there.

    The smell in the old house next door suddenly faded a lot.

    Liu Zhijiang took his brothers and set up a net on the other side of the creek, and started to catch small fish and put them in the pond. He didn't buy fry on purpose.

    After a few days, small fish often swim back and forth in the pond.

    ?Because the rice was not yet harvested in autumn, they were free now, so Liu Zhijiang took his son and nephew, as if it was just for fun, fishing by the stream every day.

    Because there were no aquatic plants in the pond, Zhao Xiaolan's sister-in-law and the three of them not only had to hunt pigweed, but also cut grass to feed the ducks, and threw them directly into the pond.

    Fish can eat grass, and so can ducks.

    Liu Zhijiang stopped catching small fish when he felt that there were a lot of fish in it.

    In order to ensure that these small fish can survive, Liu Yiyi often puts some ice bamboo spring water.  The small fish, which were a little listless, suddenly became lively and swam around in the water.

    The small pond is like this for the time being. The ducks eat the grass in it, pull out the feces, and can also feed the fish. The small pond has formed a complete small ecology.

    Liu Yiyi was sitting on a small stool, practicing calligraphy in the sand table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 Can soybean bugs be eaten?

    ?

    Liu Balang walked over lightly, and then threw a green, fat soybean worm in his hand on Liu Yiyi's body.

    "Ah" Liu Yiyi was startled, threw away the branch in her hand, and stood up quickly.

    The fat soybean worm is writhing and wriggling in the sand table at this time

    "Hahaha, are you scared?" Liu Balang laughed. He usually thinks that his younger sister knows everything and can talk back. This makes him a big brother very stressed and has no sense of accomplishment!

    At this time, seeing my sister jumping up and screaming in fear, I look like a child!

    Just like him, they are all brats.

    Over there, Mrs. Liu was choosing vegetables at the back. Seeing Liu Balang's actions, she laughed angrily, put down the vegetables in her hand, and ran over.

    "You brat, you don't know how to study, you just know how to run around, beat dogs and chickens, everyone hates it, and you even scare the obedient and sensible little Jiu'er, see if I don't beat your ass to pieces." Old lady Liu said  Finished, picked up a broom on the side and rushed out.

    Seeing his grandmother getting angry, Liu Hachiro immediately jumped up, turned around and ran away.

    If you run too slowly, you will be beaten; if you run too fast, your grandmother will not be able to catch up, and you will be done with a few curses.

    When I came back at night, my grandmother's anger had subsided, so I wouldn't beat him again!

    "Grandmother, I was just kidding, I was just kidding with Xiao Jiuer, I didn't really want to scare him" Liu Balang shouted while running.

    Liu Qilang also held a soybean worm in his hand. Seeing his grandmother chasing Liu Balang to beat him, he didn't dare to stay in the yard anymore, so he turned around and ran away.

    My brother taught him an idiom yesterday, which is called the fire at the city gate, which will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.

    Liu Balang frightened Xiao Jiu'er with a soybean bug, causing trouble.

    He also had a soybean bug in his hand, and if his grandmother saw it, he might be implicated and even beat him.

    After Liu Qilang and Liu Balang ran out of the yard, the yard suddenly became quiet.

    Granny Liu walked up to Liu Yiyi, "Xiao Jiuer, do you think this soybean bug looks scary?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I thought it was scary at first, but now I think it's pretty cute!"

    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "Many children are afraid of soybean bugs, but it's rare that our little Jiu'er is not afraid"

    Seeing the fat soybean worm, Liu Yiyi thought of a famous dish in northern Jiangsu, Doudan.

    ? Wash the soybean worms, and then use a rolling pin to directly roll out the green juice and tender meat in the stomach of the soybean worms, and then use them for cooking or soup. The taste is extremely delicious.

    All the nine acres of land opened up this year were planted with soybeans to raise the land.

    Now is the time when soybean leaves are flourishing, and there must be a lot of soybean bugs.

    There are not so many pesticides now, at most, a little plant ash or lime water is sprayed on it, and there are almost no pesticide residues.

    ? These soybean bugs are really natural, pollution-free, organic soybean bugs.

    Liu Yiyi raised her smiling face and said quite proudly: "I was concentrating on writing just now, and suddenly my starling yelled, which made me startled. As for the soybean bug, I'm not afraid!

    In my eyes, this bean worm is almost the same as those chickens and ducks. They are small animals and can't hurt people. What's so scary?

    On the contrary, when I was chatting with Xiao Xianchang, I heard him say that this soybean worm also has another name, it is called Dou Dan, the pill of elixir, which is very nourishing!  Not only that, but the taste is very good!  "

    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu was stunned when she heard this, "Oh my God, can these soybean bugs really be eaten?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! Grandma, don't tell me, let's eat it for everyone first, otherwise some people may not eat it because of their awkward personality!"

    Granny Liu saw her little granddaughter's sly expression, and smiled, "Hehe, anyway, I'm not that awkward person, I can eat bark and roots in famine years, let alone eat bugs! I'd like to see  What delicious food can Xiao Jiuer make with soybean worms!"

    Liu Yiyi put away the sand table, and then carried the basket, "Grandma, then you wait! I'll come as soon as I go!"

    Now that the bean seedlings in the soybean field are growing deep, how can Mrs. Liu rest assured that Liu Yiyi is alone carrying a basket to look for soybean worms?

    Those soybean leaves would scratch Liu Yiyi's arms and face, and Mrs. Liu couldn't bear it.

    Granny Liu packed up the house and followed, "This soybean field was planted relatively late, ??Thinking that she looks so good!

    According to the current growth trend, maybe we can harvest a lot of soybeans this year!  Xiao Jiuer, don't come to the field, just walk by the side.  If there is, you can just catch it directly, but don't come inside, you will get red burrs on your body!  "

    Granny Liu took the basket, she walked in the field, and then let Liu Yiyi walk by the side of the field.

    Liu Yiyi is a person who knows how to enjoy good fortune. These soybeans are very lush. With her size, she can't move her legs at all, and it makes her whole body itchy.

    "Thank you grandma for loving me!" Liu Yiyi said gratefully with a smile.

    Whatever she said, grandma would follow her and let her go. Liu Yiyi was very grateful for this love.

    Mrs. Liu said with a smile while looking for soybean bugs: "We are grandparents, and you are my well-behaved little granddaughter, who is usually so filial. If I don't love you, who do I love?"

    Granny Liu has quick hands and feet, and keeps turning the soybean leaves, looking for soybean bugs.

    Perhaps these soybean leaves were so lush that they harvested a basket of soybean worms in just one trip, which weighed several catties.

    "Grandma, these should be enough! Let's try to make it once, if it's really delicious, we'll make more next time!" Liu Yiyi reminded.

    Mrs. Liu was holding the basket, and said with a smile: "I just listened to Xiao Jiuer, I didn't expect there to be so many soybean worms in here! It seems that I have to get up early tomorrow morning and catch some more, so that these soybean insects don't eat up all the leaves."  Yes, these soybeans have also been harvested."

    When the grandfather and grandson returned home, Liu Yiyi said: "Grandma, wash these soybean bugs in water, and then bring our rolling pin. By the way, there is also a cutting board!"

    Liu took the brush, and then brushed the soybean bugs back and forth, cleaning it several times.

    Wait until it is clean before filtering the water through a sieve.

    Liu Yiyi put these dying soybean worms on the cutting board, and then rolled them lightly with the rolling pin, and the light yellow and light green flesh inside was rolled out.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's dexterous hands and feet, Mrs. Liu was quite surprised.

    "Oh, soybean worms can still do this!" Granny Liu muttered to herself, "If it's delicious, then I won't be in a hurry to catch big meat worms, I have to raise them slowly. We eat soybean worms, the same  of!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 Hand Rolled Noodles Bean Dan Soup

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Grandma, you'll know when it's evening! It's almost time to make dinner, grandma, you go and make the noodles first, tonight we will have noodles, pour this soup, and serve it with our family's  The side dishes should be delicious!"

    "That's okay, I'm going to knead and roll the noodles now!" Mrs. Liu had a happy expression, a little curious.

    Liu Yiyi kept rolling, and after a while, she picked up a small half pot of tender yellow and tender green "meat".

    Granny Liu made up the noodles, and began to peel the onions and garlic, and cut them up.

    Liu Yiyi brought in a small half pot of "meat", then covered the pot with a lid, and started to light the fire for grandma.

    Heat up a large pot and pour oil, then put the chopped green onion and ginger into it and saute until fragrant, then add water.

    There is a lot of water in it, and the noodles will be cooked later!

    After a large pot of water boiled, the noodles were rolled out and cut, and the noodles began to be served.

    After the noodles rolled over in the pot, Mrs. Liu poured half a pot of soybean insect meat into the pot, and then stirred it gently.

    When the soybean worm meat encountered hot water, it immediately changed its shape, as if an egg had been poured into a pot.

    Granny Liu looked carefully, "Oh, it's quite fragrant, it looks like an egg!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Grandma, don't forget to add salt, a little soy sauce, mushroom powder and pepper powder that we usually put in cooking"

    Granny Liu followed Liu Yiyi's instructions one by one, and a big pot of fragrant Doudan hand-rolled noodles was ready.

    At this time, old man Liu came in with his children and grandchildren, and Zhao Xiaolan's sister-in-law also came back from pulling weeds in the rice field.

    As soon as she entered the door, Wu Xiao'e smiled and asked, "Mother, what delicious food did you cook? We can smell the fragrance from far away."

    "Hehe, I guarantee you haven't eaten it before." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "There is warm water in the big basin, so hurry up and wash up, and eat right away."

    Old man Liu said with a smile: "It's too hot in the house, so let's eat outside, wash your hands, and move the table out."

    "Okay!" Liu Zhijiang replied, although it was hot outside, it was not stuffy and there was still wind.

    But in the dining room, it was hot and stuffy.

    Zhao Xiaolan saw the cooked noodles today, with "frangipani" floating on them, so she quickly opened the cupboard, took out pickles, and some pickles, poured sesame oil, and then poured sesame and chili oil in a small bowl, and served them together  out.

    Granny Liu secretly tasted the taste with a spoon, her eyes lit up immediately, "Oh, it tastes so fresh!"

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Don't talk about it now, lest they feel sick."

    Granny Liu snickered, "Hey, don't say it, I won't say it."

    Use a big ladle to put all the noodles and noodle soup in the pot into a big basin, bring them to the table outside, and then Zhao Xiaolan will serve the noodles for everyone.

    There are noodles in the bowl, some soup, green vegetables on top, and some egg flowers.

    Because there are enough noodles, even if there are many people in the family, they can eat them.

    Liu Yiyi ate in small bites, and exchanged glances with her grandmother from time to time.

    ?In fact, they didn't tell everyone that it was a soybean worm. Everyone ate the bean dan. In fact, it was the same as Liu Balang's act of scaring Liu Yiyi with the soybean worm.

    Everyone wants to see a mischievous expression after someone is taken aback.

    "Oh, I ate egg noodles before, but why are they not as tender as today?" Old man Liu was very puzzled, "What else did you put in it?"

    Granny Liu smiled, "Hehe, let's eat first, and we'll talk after we're done."

    "This soup is really fresh, and it's a perfect match with egg noodles." Liu Zhijiang praised, without the help of others, he stood up and filled another bowl.

    He has a big appetite, he has finished the first bowl of noodles in big gulps, and now he is starting the second bowl.

    The same is true for Liu Zhihe and Liu Zhihu, a man in his prime who works every day, plus today's noodles are better than before, and with appetizers, he ate more than usual.

    Zhao Xiaolan also praised, "It's still my mother's skill that makes egg noodles so delicious."

    "That's right, I won't be able to learn cooking skills as good as my mother-in-law's in my life." Wu Xiao'e agreed, and filled another bowl for herself.

    Wang Taohua didn't say a word, and when she spoke, she was afraid of delaying her meal.

    After a while, all the noodles and noodle soup in the big basin were eaten up, and everyone burped in disregard of their image.

    Wang Taohua, Wu Xiaoe started to clean up the dishes.

    Granny Liu asked with a smile, "Are the noodles delicious today?"

    "It's delicious,I am happy to eat it every day, but mother, you haven't said what else is in the egg noodles, why are they so fresh today?  "Zhao Xiaolan was puzzled and couldn't help asking.

    Liu Zhijiang was also curious, "By the way, mother, you haven't said anything yet? If it's easy to make, maybe we can sell it!"

    Granny Liu smiled, "Actually, those things that look like eggs floating in the noodle soup are actually not eggs, but"

    "What is it?" Old man Liu also became interested, "You, how come you have learned to be tricky?"

    Liu Yiyi laughed crisply, "Haha, that's a soybean bug!"

    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded when they heard it, and couldn't believe it. "Big soybean bug?"

    Liu Balang felt cold, and then he lifted a thin rope from the floor of the table with several soybean worms tied on it, and then shook it a few times, "Xiao Jiuer, it's really it's really this one."  Made by soybean bugs?"

    "Well, this is it." Liu Yiyi replied.

    "But don't you feel sick? You were startled by the soybean worms just now, but you enjoyed eating those soybean worms too!" Liu Hachiro asked, feeling a little uncomfortable, and rubbed his stomach.

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "What's disgusting about this, isn't it the same as chicken, duck and fish? It's all meat anyway, so you can eat it."

    Wang Taohua covered her mouth and turned around to vomit.

    Zhao Xiaolan, Wu Xiaoe's complexion is not good, is it really a soybean bug?

    Old man Liu was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized, "You old woman, aren't you afraid of being poisoned? Give it to our whole family, and you won't be afraid of getting sick from it."

    "What's there to be afraid of? We usually catch soybean worms and throw them all to chickens and ducks. If chickens and ducks can be eaten, humans can eat them too." Mrs. Liu has already liked the delicacy of bean paste, "Not to mention  , when you didn’t know about it just now, didn’t you think it was delicious?”

    "Mother, this is different, it's cold, and I can't take it easy." Liu Zhijiang smiled sarcastically, not to mention that women felt disgusted, even a big man like him felt a little uncomfortable.

    The old man Liu smiled, "Actually, I'm relieved when I think about it. I still remember the severe drought eight years ago. There was no harvest. In order to survive, the whole family caught so many grasshoppers, cooked them, dried them and ate them.  Grasshoppers can eat it, but this soybean bug eats soybean leaves, so it's not unacceptable."

    Sure enough, Zhao Xiaolan and the others looked better when they heard about the grasshopper. They also ate the grasshopper, at least the taste of the bean paste was much better than that of the grasshopper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376: People at the Top of the Food Chain

    ?

    This bean dan is just like those cicadas, small fish and shrimps, they are all small animals, just get used to it.

    "Hehe, what Dad said is that grasshoppers are delicious when fried, but they are terrible when eaten dry, but there was no harvest that year, and thanks to the grasshoppers, our family did not starve to death." Liu Zhijiang said.  Years, anyone with a stutter will do, no matter what.

    Zhao Xiaolan smiled, "It's because we are a bit petty. Since it's so delicious, we still have a large bean field. There should be a lot of bean worms. We often eat it."

    Compared with hunger, especially for people who have experienced hunger before, it is good to have something to eat, especially the taste of that thing is not bad, and it will be accepted soon.

    When Shen Bingzhu followed Senior Brother Yundong down the mountain, Yundong went to the county town to do business, and Shen Bingzhu came to Liu Yiyi's house.

    Liu Yiyi's family killed a duck and prepared to make duck stew.

    There is a tall heat-resistant jar at home, which can be used to make soup.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming, Mrs. Liu immediately greeted Shen Bingzhu warmly and asked Old Man Liu to kill a duck quickly.

    "Grandmother, cut off a piece of bacon, we can use it later in the Laoya pot." Liu Yiyi reminded that if there is less bacon, the taste will be much worse.

    In fact, ham should be put, but there is no ham at home now, so it is not bad to use bacon instead.

    The old duck is divided into four parts, and then blanched in a pot to remove the blood foam.  Put it in from the mouth of the jar, and then put the bacon that was washed and made into small pieces.

    Large pieces of ginger do not need to be cut into small pieces, but patted vigorously to loosen them.  In this way, when making soup, it can not only remove the fishy smell, but also avoid ginger slices everywhere.

    Wash the dried bamboo shoots, put them in, tie a handful of shallots in a knot and put them in directly.

    Put another zong leaf, there is no beer and cooking wine at home, so I pour some rice wine into it, and add water.

    Bring to a boil over high heat and simmer slowly over low heat.

    There is always a fire in the pot cavity under the jar, just stare at it a little.

    Just as she was thinking about making duck soup, Liu Yiyi hooked her fingers and held the small basket.

    Shen Bingzhu came over and asked, "What's the matter?"

    "Hehe, of course it's a good thing, I'll take you to find something delicious!" Liu Yiyi smiled cunningly, "This is the second course!"

    Shen Bingzhu shrugged, "From your smile, I can tell that you have some malicious intentions! Are you playing a prank?"

    "How can such a kind person like me play tricks?" Liu Yiyi asked back, "Grandma is making Laoya stew, which is also a new dish, and it tastes very good! As for the other new dish, I think I should tell you in advance.  Otherwise, if you eat it, you will spit it out again!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was a little puzzled, "Is the taste strange? Is it not delicious?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "The taste is not strange at all, but also very delicious!"

    "Then why do you say you spit out the truth when you know it?" Shen Bingzhu asked inexplicably, this little girl couldn't be teasing him, could she?

    Liu Yiyi walked in front, and Shen Bingzhu followed, arriving at the soybean field.

    Liu Yiyi picked a soybean leaf, and there was a fat soybean bug on the back.

    "Don't you find this soybean bug disgusting?" Liu Yiyi put the soybean bug in front of Shen Bingzhu, and smiled slyly.

    After Shen Bingzhu saw it, he was slightly taken aback, "It's a little disgusting, but it's not to the point of vomiting! Do you want to use soybean worms for cooking? Fried or deep-fried?"

    "To be exact, use soybean worms to make soup!" Liu Yiyi replied with a smug expression.

    The soup made of bean paste is very delicious. This has been confirmed by my family.

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out his hand and pinched a soybean worm, "Should I put this in water and cook it directly?"

    "Uh uhnot cooking, but squeezing the meat out of the stomach and making soup!" Liu Yiyi replied, then stared at Shen Bingzhu with wide eyes.

    ? Shen Bingzhu pinched it hard, and the fat soybean worm was suddenly crushed, and the yellow, yellow, and green meat in the stomach dripped out, slippery and greasy, and it was indeed a bit disgusting.

    "So that's it, this thing should look like a frangipani flower after cooking!" Shen Bingzhu suddenly realized, picked a few soybean leaves again, and wiped his hands.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, feeling a little disappointed in her heart, she still wanted to see a stunned and surprised look!

    Unexpectedly, Shen Bingzhu's ability to accept is so strong, she is not afraid at all.

    "Yes, it looks like you can accept it?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    Shen Bing?? nodded, "What's unacceptable? As long as it's not maggots in the latrine, as long as it's not poisonous, you can eat it!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, a surge of sour water rose from her stomach, she was going to be nauseated by Shen Bingzhu!

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu in disbelief, filled with emotion!

    Shen Bingzhu is a man standing at the top of the food chain!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's disgusted expression, Shen Bingzhu laughed!

    Xiao Mian, this little girl wants to disgust him, how can it be so easy?

    He grew up under the perverted teaching of his master. He has never seen such a big storm or any weird things!

    How could Liu Yiyi be frightened by this little trick of Liu Yiyi and become disgusted?

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu's eyes and expression that seemed to be smiling but not playful, and suddenly realized that she had been fooled!

    "Since you are not afraid, go in and catch some bean worms!" Liu Yiyi said, "In my family's heart, you told me this too! Besides, I still think that bean worms are not good enough for your little fairy."  It has a dusty temperament, so, I gave the soybean bug a very good name!"

    ? Shen Bingzhu found it interesting. There are so many whimsical ideas in this little girl's head, it's really fun.

    "Then what's the name of this big bug?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "You said it in my name. If it's too ugly, I don't agree. I want to modify it!"

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, raised her head and said with a smile: "As I said just now, it fits your identity and temperament. This soybean bug is called Doudan! You Qingyang Temple also has Dan Dao. This bug lives on the soybean leaf.  , so the name Doudan is appropriate! How is it? Does it sound good? Is it appropriate?"

    "Dou Dan?" Shen Bingzhu's tone rose, and after careful consideration, the name is really good, "It's really appropriate!"

    Liu Yiyi proudly said: "That's natural! After you eat it later, you will feel more appropriate!"

    "Hearing what you said, I'm looking forward to it!" Shen Bingzhu said.

    Liu Yiyi smiled with ulterior motives, "Brother Shen, you see I treat you so well and your martial arts are so high, can you teach me?"

    Shen Bingzhu tilted his head and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Do you want to practice martial arts?"

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "I really want to learn! Not only can I defend myself, but I can also protect my family! Besides, it's always good to learn more skills without overwhelming yourself!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "After I go back, I'll talk to the master and ask him if it's okay. If he agrees, then I'll go down the mountain every three days to teach you martial arts!"

    "Brother Shen, you are so kind. You taught me martial arts, and I will cook more delicious food for you in the future!" Liu Yiyi's two points were shining brightly, and she couldn't wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 Hello, Hello, Hello Everyone!

    ?

    She knows martial arts by herself, but if no one has taught her, she has no reason to use this whole body of martial arts!

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You little cunning, you must have some other purpose!"

    "Hehe, a good person will keep it secret until the end. Anyway, I have no intention of harming others, let alone you! Hello, me, everyone, isn't it wonderful?" Liu Yiyi smiled, with a flattering expression on her face  expression.

    Shen Bingzhu had a rare laugh, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Yiyi's pink and tender face, "For the sake of being so cute, I've been keeping it a secret for you!"

    Liu Yiyi's face was pinched, her eyes widened, and she quickly avoided, "Don't pinch, it will make a big face! When it grows into a big face, it will be very ugly!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the little girl carved in pink and jade, she didn't look like a peasant's daughter at all.

    Shen Bingzhu has very good eyesight and good hearing, so he quickly found many soybean bugs.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi cleaned the bean worms, rolled out the meat from the bean worms' stomachs again, and cooked a bowl of bean soup with all the flavors and flavors.

    After finishing his work, Yun Dong just in time for dinner, so he stayed at Liu Yiyi's house for dinner.

    During the period, Yundong praised the bean dan soup endlessly.

    Shen Bingzhu also tasted this umami and liked it very much, but he prefers to drink the soup made by Lao Ya.

    He has always been the master and senior brother who took care of him. Shen Mingzhu felt that he should repay the master and senior brother.

    Shen Bingzhu can't cook such difficult dishes as Laoyabao, but he can make bean soup!

    So after they finished their meal, Shen Bingzhu sneaked into the soybean field and caught a basket of soybean worms.

    After returning to Qingyang Temple, Shen Bingzhu began to cook for everyone.

    Yun Xia made noodles with noodles, Shen Bingzhu followed the recipe given to him by Liu Yiyi, began to pour oil into the onion and ginger, and poured water after the pot was fragrant!

    After Yun Xia put the noodles in, Shen Bingzhu washed and rolled out the bean paste and poured it into the pot.

    Finally put salt, pepper powder, and fresh mushroom powder, among which the fresh mushroom powder was sponsored by Liu Yiyi's family.

    This is to wash and dry several kinds of special mushrooms, and roast them on the fire to get their fragrance, and then grind them into fine powder.

    Whether it is stir-frying or cooking, when it is about to come out of the pan, pour a little in it to enhance the freshness.

    Yun Xia took the recipe from Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Little brother, put this recipe on my side, and I will return it to you after I copy it!"

    "Since the senior brother likes it, let's put it on your side! By the way, there is another one below that is Laoya Pot, which tastes extremely delicious!" Shen Bingzhu replied.

    Although Senior Brother Yun Xia's cooking skills are not very good, but if he follows the recipe accurately, the taste of the cooking is still acceptable.

    Yun Xia happily turned to the next page, and sure enough, she saw the recipe of Lao Yazhuo, "Thank you, little brother, then I will not be polite!"

    "Senior brother Yun Xia has been cooking for us very hard, and I should do such a small thing!" Shen Bingzhu replied.

    When Yun Xia heard what the junior brother said, he felt a little warm in his heart, and his hard work and hard work were seen by the junior brother.

    Normally, when Yundong goes down the mountain, he will also bring him some things to go up and down.

    Brothers and sisters love and care for each other.

    It is very rare for such an unreliable master to be able to teach such three good apprentices.

    This must be the legendary good bamboo shoots!

    Although it is very hot at the foot of the mountain in summer, it is very cool in the middle of the mountain!

    However, the sun is very long in summer, so they are willing to eat in the yard instead of lighting the lamps in the house.

    Qingyangzi sniffled and smelled the aroma, and didn't need the help of his apprentice to serve the rice, he just picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and started scooping up the noodles, scooping up the frangipani floating on top into the bowl.

    Wait until Qingyangzi finished serving the noodles before it was the other people's turn. Yun Xia served the junior brother and Yun Dong first, and then served herself last.

    Qingyangzi ate with gusto, "The frangipani-like thing on it is definitely not frangipani, what is it?"

    Yun Xia didn't know, but looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Little brother, you brought this to the kitchen, what is it?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Hehe, this is Doudan!"

    "Why haven't I heard of it?" Yun Xia was puzzled, "What else is it called?"

    "Soy bean bug!" Shen Bingzhu replied.

    Yun Xia and Yun Dong were taken aback, "Can soybean worms be eaten?"

    "Senior Brother Yundong, today is noon.When we were at Liu Yiyi's house at the foot of the mountain, didn't we drink bean soup?  Shen Bingzhu asked, "At that time, you kept saying that it was delicious, and even poured the last bit into your own bowl!"  "

    Yun Dong thought for a while, then smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, I'm just curious, and I'm a little uncomfortable! But after careful remembrance, the taste is really very fresh, don't you think so?"

    Yun Xia also nodded, "It's really fresh! It's just"

    After finishing one bowl, Qingyangzi began to fill another bowl, "All things are equal, there is no reason why we can eat chicken, duck and fish, but we cannot eat soybean worms!"

    Hearing this, the three of them were dumbfounded when they changed to senior brothers this time.

    Does the master's opinion conform to the Taoist tradition?

    Regardless of whether it meets the requirements or not, it is not only edible, but also delicious, and it will be a good dish on their table from now on!

    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Xia began to clean up the dishes.

    Shen Bingzhu came to the room courteously and poured a cup of tea for the master, "Master, drink tea!"

    Qingyangzi took the tea, looked up and down at this little apprentice who had a cold expression but suddenly became active, "If you don't have anything to do, you must ask for something. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    Facing the master's suspicious eyes, Shen Bingzhu was not angry, but said with a smile: "Master, Xiao Jiuer at the foot of the mountain wants to practice martial arts, and my apprentice wants to teach her."

    "Huh?" Qingyangzi was taken aback, "Youdo you want to accept disciples?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and was about to answer yes, but shook his head when the words came to his lips, "No, I just taught her martial arts."

    Yun Dong smiled and looked at this little junior brother, full of thought, "Hehe, little junior brother, what kind of martial arts can that little girl practice? It must be that you have a lot of evil ideas to tell her. By the way, eat at her house  Not to mention, the food from their own farm tastes really good."

    Yun Xia also thinks so, "Junior Junior Brother, is it you who want to teach Xiao Jiu'er, or what she wants to learn?"

    "It's what she wants to learn. I think she is very smart, so I want to teach her and eat at her house. After all, I have taught Kung Fu, so I can feel at ease when I eat something." Shen Bingzhu replied, "My martial arts comes from the master  , Naturally, I have to explain to the master and seek the master's consent."

    After Qingyangzi heard this, he was quite satisfied, and nodded, "That's up to you, anyway, you are now practicing the second level of Qinggong. Running all over the mountains and fields every day is also running, and running to Liujia Village at the foot of the mountain is also running.  "

    Seeing that the master agreed, Shen Bingzhu was very happy, and quickly thanked him: "Thank you, master."

    "You're welcome, as long as you can grow up safely and improve your martial arts, I can rest assured." Qingyangzi smiled, and looked at the little apprentice with a little more kindness.

    Through the eyes of the little apprentice, I thought of that woman!

    The beauty is unlucky!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Thank you, little master

    ?

    Yundong nodded when he heard that his junior brother could go back and forth down the mountain every day, "Little junior brother, then you can eat delicious food down there, don't forget to bring some for your brothers."

    "That's natural." Shen Bingzhu replied and nodded.

    Qingyangzi thought that the farmer's family was not rich, so he reminded with a chuckle: "Bingzhu, although you can eat other people's food if you teach Xiaojiu'er martial arts, but if you take it from the temple, it's not good. You  It's better to bring some money and put some money there, don't let the Liu family suffer."

    "Yes, master." For the first time, Shen Bingzhu felt that the master was a good person except that he was a little unreliable sometimes.

    Shen Bingzhu remembered that when he was a child, his master taught him the steps of martial arts, and planned to teach Liu Yiyi in the future.

    Early the next morning, Shen Bingzhu demonstrated it to his master Qingyangzi.

    "This is a little complicated, you can make it a little simpler, after all, the other party is a girl. It's too complicated, too tiring, and you may not be able to persist. It would be a pity to give up halfway." Qingyangzi reminded, just treat it as a joke between children  , not really trying to learn.

    Shen Bingzhu streamlined a little more, got Qingyangzi's consent, and then prepared to go down the mountain.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming, Liu Yiyi asked excitedly: "Shen Bingzhu, can I practice martial arts now?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, do you want to learn now?"

    Liu Yiyi threw away the twig in her hand, nodded repeatedly, "I want to learn, I want to learn, I will definitely work hard."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi's serious expression, "Then learn the zama stance first, but before zama stance, you need to move the joints of your hands and feet to avoid damage to the joints."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, little master, my yard is quite big, so I'll run around in the yard first."

    Liu Yiyi was running in the yard, Liu Balang and Liu Qilang chased and ran out from the backyard, and saw Liu Yiyi running in the yard.

    "Xiao Jiuer, what are you doing?" Liu Balang immediately stopped chasing and playing, rushed forward and asked curiously, and ran with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi didn't stop, but replied while running: "Xiao Xianchang promised to teach me how to practice martial arts. In the future, I will become a hero with high strength in kung fu, and you two will not be able to beat me in the future. Haha  Ha ha······"

    Hearing this, Liu Qilang's eyes widened, "Like a chivalrous man, flying over the roof and walls, using one as ten, and one as a hundred?"

    "Uh, almost!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Anyway, I will be very good in the future, but the premise is that I have to study hard now."

    Liu Qilang was envious, "Xiao Jiuer, can I learn with you?"

    "Then you have to ask Xiao Xianchang." Liu Yiyi replied, but did not agree.

    After all, Shen Bingzhu's promise to teach her martial arts has already made Liu Yiyi very grateful, but it's not good to make a big deal, which will annoy Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Qilang and Liu Balang stopped running with Liu Yiyi, but came to Shen Bingzhu's side, and asked a little coyly: "Xiao Xianchang, we also want to learn, can you teach us?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the two naughty boys with a half-smile, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you really want to learn?"

    "Yeah, I really want to learn, as long as you promise to teach us, we can do anything." Liu Qilang is a kid, and he talks in a different way.

    "Since you want to learn, let's learn. I don't need you to do anything for me, but you are not allowed to bully your sister in the future, otherwise I will beat you once every time I see you." Shen Bingzhu stared at the two boys and said in a deep voice  .

    Liu Qilang nodded, "Yes, Xiao Xianchang, I will never play pranks again."

    Liu Balang chuckled, "Actually, it was a joke between us brothers and sisters, and Xiao Jiu'er would also play tricks on us."

    "Oh!" Shen Bingzhu listened, as if suddenly realized, "From now on, you can't play tricks on Xiao Jiu'er, and you can't bully her" "There are delicious and fun things, first you have to hold on to Xiao Jiu'er. If  If you agree, I will teach you."

    Hearing this, Liu Qilang scratched his head, smiled and said: "Of course it can be done, but Xiaoxian looks like a father and mother, and always wants me to give way to Xiaojiuer, not to bully Xiaojiuer, but to love her."  .”

    Liu Balang is sad. He has lived under the aura of his younger sister since he was a child. Although he also likes her, he is actually more envious, even jealous in his heart.

    Parents, grandparents, and even brothers all want to treat Xiao Jiuer well, and now a little fairy is also so kind to Xiao Jiuer.

    Could it be that Xiao Jiuer is really the lucky baby in the mouth of the grandmother?

    But?The adults said that the good days when the family can eat and wear warm all come from Xiao Jiuer.

    It is right to think about it, such as learning martial arts now.  The little fairy preached to Xiao Jiu'er, not to teach them.

    They had the opportunity to learn martial arts only after receiving Xiao Jiu'er's favor.

    Thinking of this, Liu Balang also nodded, "I promise you too, and Xiao Jiu'er is our younger sister, so we will naturally love her."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, looked at Liu Balang and Liu Qilang, "In this case, let's start running."

    "Yes, Xiao Xianchang." Liu Qilang and Liu Balang answered quickly.

    Liu Yiyi has already run two laps, constantly adjusting her breathing and pace.

    Liu Qilang, Liu Balang ran along, not knowing how to breathe or pace at all, and sometimes opened his mouth.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Close your mouth, adjust your breathing, coordinate with your steps, and don't run around. Let us do what Xiao Jiu'er did."

    The two Piboys were running and fighting at the same time!

    You grab me, and I scratch you.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's voice, he hurriedly behaved honestly, then closed his mouth and breathed through his nose.  In order to maintain the current speed, it is necessary to breathe deeply through the nose.

    After running five laps, Shen Bingzhu asked them to stop.

    "Come on, do these movements with me, you can move your muscles and bones. This is the most basic, and you must learn it. Although it is a bit troublesome at the beginning, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you practice martial arts in the future." Shen Bingzhu explained, and then began to move all the joints.

    Liu Yiyi studied hard, and Liu Qilang and Liu Balang wanted to become a martial arts knight, so naturally they were very serious.

    When Mrs. Liu saw Xiao Xianchang teaching her grandchildren to practice martial arts, she just smiled and watched from the sidelines.

    Zhao Xiaolan went to the house to make a pot of tea, and then put it on the stone table outside.

    After completing these preparatory activities, the Zama step begins.

    Liu Yiyi imitated Shen Bingzhu's appearance and stepped forward.

    The movements were not in place, Shen Bingzhu personally pointed out and corrected Liu Yiyi's mistakes.

    Zama step, the longer the time, the more tired.

    Liu Yiyi's face was flushed, but fortunately there were trees in the yard at home, which could provide shade, otherwise the heat would be unbearable.

    For the first time, just half an hour, and then slowly increase.

    Liu Yiyi could feel her calf trembling, trembling (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379

    ?

    However, in order to practice martial arts, no matter how tired she is, she must persevere.

    Liu Qilang was so tired that he sat on the ground in a quarter of an hour, but it was Liu Yiyi and Liu Balang who survived.

    Seeing that his younger siblings were able to persevere, Liu Qilang was ashamed to be lazy, and continued to stand up and stride.

    After half an hour, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi felt her short legs trembling and sore, she sat down on the ground, "Ouch"

    Zhao Xiaolan felt distressed, and came over to wipe Liu Yiyi's sweat with a towel, "Xiao Jiuer, if you are tired, don't insist on it. You are a girl's family, and you will be protected by your mother's family in your natal family. When you get married in the future, you will be protected by your mother-in-law's family.  There's no need to work so hard!"

    Liu Yiyi continued to sit on the ground, and then said with a smile: "Mother, relying on no one is worse than relying on myself. Although I know that my father and brothers will protect me, I also want to protect you through my own efforts. Besides, I have many skills Don’t overwhelm yourself, since I have learned it, I will learn it well.”

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan did not stop her.

    Xiao Jiuer is small, but she will stick to what she says, and will not give up halfway.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the three people sitting on the ground, and said quickly: "Stand up, and do some body and joint soothing movements with me, which can relieve your pain. By the way, I still have a pack of medicine here.  , giving them a bath is good for the body."

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard this, she quickly took it over, "Thank you Xiaoxian, I'll go get it right now."

    Liu Yiyi got up from the ground, saw Liu Balang, Liu Qilang continued to lie on the ground, "Hurry up, don't be lazy anymore!"

    Liu Qilang wailed, "I'm really tired"

    "I can't stand up anymore!" Liu Hachiro also hugged his leg and said loudly.

    Liu Yiyi stood up tremblingly, then pinched her waist, raised her brows, blushing, "You can only be a master if you suffer from hardships! You see, brothers have to get up every morning to recite books, and at night  Reciting each other in the yard.

    How can you learn well without suffering?  Reading is the same as practicing martial arts, you are sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat!  If you wanted to give up at the beginning, then don’t say you are great, and don’t say you are heroes, because you are just idiots who will give up!  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi say this, Liu Balang struggled to jump up from the ground, "I'm not an idiot!"

    "That's not an idiot, it's a lazy one!" Liu Yiyi stalked her neck, raised her face, and used the aggressive method, hoping to encourage mynah to study hard and cherish this opportunity to practice martial arts.

    As a farmer's child, it is not too difficult to have the opportunity to learn to read, as long as there is enough money.

    However, it is very difficult to learn real kung fu. First of all, there are far fewer people with real kung fu than those who can read and write.

    Liu Qilang also quickly stood up, "We are not idiots, let alone lazy ones! Xiao Xianchang, what should we do next?"

    Shen Bingzhu also smiled, looked at Liu Yiyi, and then began to do some joint stretching movements.

    Liu Yiyi and others followed suit, meticulously.

    Shen Bingzhu pointed out their non-standard movements in time, and they made rapid progress.

    Those herbs can be boiled for ten minutes, and poured into a big bathtub.

    Zhao Xiaolan first carried Liu Yiyi into the medicated bath, soaked for about fifteen minutes, then carried Liu Yiyi out, and then threw Liu Qilang and Liu Balang into the vat at the same time.

    Liu Yiyi was a little embarrassed and shared a bucket of bath water.

    Shen Bingzhu realized something was wrong, he thought that Liu Yiyi was the only one practicing martial arts, so he only brought a bag.

    Now that Liu Qilang and Liu Balang are willing to learn, he will bring three bags next time.

    Just now in the bathtub, Liu Yiyi also put some ice bamboo spring water in it, which can strengthen the efficacy of the medicine, soothe the muscles and bones, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.

    Liu Qilang in the back, although Liu Balang used her bath water, but also added a lot of ice bamboo spring water in it, the effect is very good.

    Well, thinking of this, Liu Yiyi felt less embarrassed.

    At noon, Shen Bingzhu returned to Qingyang Temple after having lunch.

    Granny Liu asked Liu Yiyi seriously: "Xiao Jiuer, do you really want to practice martial arts? I saw it just now. It's very tiring and hard work!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, raised her face and said firmly: "Grandmother, since I have decided to learn, I will continue to learn! It is rare to have such a good opportunity, how can I let it go? Not only I want to learn, but also  I have to bring my seventh brother and my eighth brother to learn together!"

    WillowShe nodded her head, "Since Xiaojiuer is willing to learn, let's learn! Our family doesn't have so many rules, and we don't overwhelm ourselves with too many skills. If you learn it, you will earn it!"

    Liu Zhijiang also echoed and said: "Our family's life is better now, Dalang Saburo followed us to farm, and learned the skills of farming, and in the future we will also hand over the skills of our gelding to them!

    Erlang is learning carpentry now, and with his intelligence, he will be able to make some small achievements in the future, so we don't need to worry about it.

    Shiro, Goro, and Liulang study, it is best if they can pass the exam, even if they fail the exam, they can still find a job in the county in the future, be an accountant, be a steward, and so on.

    Qilang, Balang, and Xiaojiuer are still young, let them learn martial arts if they want to learn them. After they learn it, our family will have three martial arts masters, and no one will dare to bully us in the future.

    If you don't study well, you can also strengthen your body, grow into a big man, and have a good body!  "

    Mrs. Liu and Old Man Liu nodded when they heard the elder son's words, "Hehe, all the children in this family are settled, so I can rest assured!"

    Old man Liu smiled, "Everyone should rest more during this time, the rice will be harvested in another 20 days, and the whole family, young and old, will have to fight for the harvest!"

    When it comes to the autumn harvest, everyone is happy, which means that this year has a very high harvest!

    On this day, Master Li brought his servants to Liujia Village.

    The improved wheat varieties last time have attracted a lot of attention in Fucheng County, and now the improved rice varieties are the focus of everyone's attention.

    The county grandpa Mr. Zhou didn't understand farming, so he left all this to Master Li to manage.

    Therefore, Master Li would come to Liujia Village to check the growth of rice every half a month, and this time was no exception.

    ? Seeing that the rice fields of the old man Liu's house were obviously better than those of other houses, Master Li was even more surprised.

    He also sent someone to investigate in private, and the Liu family really didn't have any supernatural powers.

    As for why the rice at home grows well, it can only be said that their fields are good!

    As for Mrs. Liu's belief in alchemy, Master Li just smiled and didn't take it seriously.

    If believing in religion can lead to a bumper harvest of rice and wheat, then everyone should not work hard, as long as they believe in religion.

    Master Li was very satisfied, and he kept praising him when he was eating at Old Man Liu's house at noon.

    "People who have accumulated good deeds always have Yuqing. I understand it. Uncle Liu, God Liu, this is all a blessing from you!" Master Li praised.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 Fuwawa is six and a half years old

    ?

    Since someone helped the family with work, old man Liu naturally did not refuse, and asked his family to buy decent meals.

    However, farm meals, and it’s still busy farming season, as long as the portion is large and the taste is good, it doesn’t need to be so many types, it’s too troublesome and time-consuming.

    In the evening, a pot of stewed vermicelli with pork and radish, braised chicken nuggets, eggplant with minced meat, and a large pot of vegetarian dishes.

    Master Li didn't eat for nothing, after all, he brought more than a dozen people, and directly gave ten taels of silver as food expenses.

    It was quite strange for Wang Yamen to see that Master Li was very polite to the old man Liu's family, but he was more familiar with the old man Liu's family than he was with the old man Liu's family.

    After inquiring, I found out that Liu Yiyi's family provided cantaloupe, cold melon and bean paste to Meimeilou.

    I really didn't expect these things to come from Liujia Village.

    Speaking of cantaloupe, Wang Yamen recalled that the cantaloupe eaten at home was similar to that in Zhenweilou, but the number of cantaloupe in Zhenweilou was small at that time, and it was not allowed to buy home, but where did his cantaloupe come from?

    Wang Yamen was puzzled, but he was too embarrassed to ask.

    Now Master Li has gained a firm foothold, and the servants of the Wang Yamen have also risen with the tide.  After completing this task, he can become the general manager of grain tax collection.

    Only a dozen people were used, and even Master Li went to work in the field. In addition to the men, women and children of the Liu family, more than 20 people began to harvest and work together.

    In two days, all the rice has been harvested, and the impurities inside have been removed, leaving only clean rice, which is drying on the threshing floor.

    After three full days in the sun, the rice had dried up, and the yield was measured to reach 540 catties, which was more than 20 catties more than last year's 520 catties.

    Patriarch Liu led the villagers to start harvesting rice. The rice output of ordinary villagers reached about 500 catties. Even so, it was quite impressive.

    Master Li used half a month to collect data back and forth.

    Before leaving, Mr. Li told old man Liu and Liu Zhijiang in private: "Your family's good seeds will inevitably be bought by the county magistrate, and the price is high. Even the rice from other families in your village may be bought by some people."  , you know what’s in your mind, so don’t sell it at such a low price.”

    Hearing this, old man Liu was very happy. This year, he collected more than 10,800 catties without paying taxes.  If you can sell rice for ten cents a catty, you will have one hundred taels of silver.

    With this money, he must buy more fields.

    People in the village can also sell a lot of silver.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for the reminder. The grass people know about it, and I will go to the patriarch to talk about it in a while." Old man Liu responded, jumping for joy.

    After Master Li left, Old Man Liu went to the patriarch's side in person.

    Patriarch Liu was even more excited when he heard it.

    His family has 30 mu, and they don't want to sell it for ten yuan a catty, but they can sell it for six yuan a catty, which is two yuan more than ordinary rice.

    The output of one mu of land is 500 catties, and 30 mu is more than 15,000 catties. After paying the grain tax of 3,000 catties, there are still more than 12,000 catties. This is the income of seven or eighty taels of silver.

    Compared with the previous one mu of land, it was only three hundred catties in a good year, and one or two hundred catties in a bad year was also common.

    In addition to paying taxes, I also eat and drink, and I don’t have much surplus.

    Sure enough, three days later, 10,000 jin of grain from Old Man Liu's house were taken away, and the county magistrate gave him a hundred taels of silver directly.

    Other families in Liujia Village, although the price they offered was not ten Wen, the price was not low, seven Wen a catty.

    In addition to paying taxes, the villagers also sold some rice seeds for their own families and relatives, and sold everything else.

    In Liujia Village, like the patriarch's family, they sold more than 90 taels of silver; like a family with only a few acres of land, they sold it for more than a dozen taels of silver.

    People in Liujia Village are all smiling, and every household is very happy.

    Liu Yiyi dragged her small chin, feeling a little melancholy, "Hey"

    "Xiao Jiuer, why are you sighing?" Mrs. Liu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard it not far away.

    "I was thinking, we planted good rice, but now they are all bought by the government, so we can't eat delicious rice made from such good rice." Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, her brows were tightly frowned.

    She underestimated the county magistrate's desire for political achievements, and now she not only reports to the magistrate, but also promotes this kind of rice in the whole county.

    ?Some people dislike the expensiveness of rice seeds, Master Zhou ordered that they can use the rice seeds first, and then pay after harvesting.

    By next year, the entire Meiling County must be planted with such high-yielding rice seeds.

    I'm afraid that when the time comes, these rice seeds will be sold to other places again. She wants to buy some of these rice seeds, but she can't buy them.?? 

    It was really hit by Liu Yiyi. From now on, even three years later, the idea of ??eating rice from her own home has still not come true.

    ?Because Mr. Zhou paid attention to farming, found good seeds, and was excellent in the performance evaluation for two consecutive years, he was transferred to other places to be the magistrate.

    When I arrived at that place, I saw that rice and wheat were being grown. At that time, I sent a letter to Mr. Li, asking to buy a large amount of improved seeds.

    In the past two years, Master Li has seen hope and wants to go up, but the fame of a scholar is simply not enough.  So apart from the usual farming, I didn't care about other things, and I was preparing for the imperial examination and preparing for the exam.

    ? In the past, Mr. Li’s teacher said that Mr. Li’s essays were too empty. After several years of down-to-earth work, Mr. Li had something to say during the scientific examination, and some of the topics this year were related to farming.

    Therefore, Master Li can easily solve these problems.

    Originally, I just tried it out, but I didn't expect Master Li to actually pass the exam this time and become a Juren.

    The original county magistrate, Mr. Zhou, has always remembered Master Li's contribution, and Fucheng also needs someone who understands farming to stabilize the situation in Meiling County and ensure that the high-yield and fine varieties here are safe.

    Therefore, the magistrate and the county magistrate Zhou took care of Mr. Li, so Mr. Li became the magistrate of Meiling County.

    When Mr. Zhou took office in the neighboring Fucheng, the only way he could think of to make a fortune was farming.

    There is more food, the common people can eat enough, more chickens, ducks and geese are raised, more taxes are paid, and the population has increased. This is the political achievement!

    Therefore, after receiving the private letter from his old boss, Master Li of Meiling County certainly did not dare to neglect.

    All the fine varieties in Meiling County will be supplied to the prefecture for the magistrate to promote the good varieties in the whole county and the place where Mr. Zhou is newly transferred.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi is already a six and a half year old girl, with a pink and jade bracelet, practicing martial arts with Shen Bingzhu, and she has achieved a little success every day.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was wearing a gown with narrow sleeves and trousers, her hair was tied into a bun and fixed with a wooden hairpin.

    Boys' attire is more suitable for martial arts training. Fortunately, it is only at home and no outsiders will see it, so the family will not ask Liu Yiyi too much

    At this time, I was walking in the courtyard, starting a new day of practice.

    At first, Liu Qilang and Liu Balang practiced martial arts with Liu Yiyi out of interest, but later they were unwilling to practice because of hard work, but the little leather whip in Liu Yiyi's hand was relentless and urged the two brothers to work hard with her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382: Timing of Separation

    ?

    After three years, Liu Qilang is already a ten-year-old son, with good skills and a very tall stature.

    Although Liu Balang's kung fu was not as good as Liu Yiyi's, it was not bad, and he had great strength.

    With the affirmation of Qingyangzi, it can be seen that Liu Balang is not that bad, but under the excellent background of Liu Yiyi, Liu Balang is a bit bleak.

    Sometimes, Liu Hachiro would be jealous, but when he turned around, this was his sister.

    His younger sister was better than him, so he should be happy, so he became heartless, cheerful and lively again.

    Fortunately, Liu Balang has such a heart and personality, so he can be informal.

    Liu Yiyi also often encourages her elder brother, so the two elder brothers make progress together with her.

    In this way, she thanked the Liu family for adopting her when she was most humble and in need of help.

    During the three years, the Liu family, including the three brothers Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe, and Liu Zhihu, all followed Liu Silang, Liu Wulang, and Liu Qilang to learn to read and write.

    Although I can't make a fuss, I can read and understand contracts, and even my arithmetic is much better than before.

    After the martial arts training time in the morning, Liu Yiyi wiped off her sweat with a clean towel, then picked up the mint tea on the table, and drank it in a big gulp.

    "Xiao Jiu'er, you are a little girl, you don't drink water like your elder brothers." Zhao Xiaolan walked in with a wooden basin, which contained her husband's and children's clothes.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaolan couldn't laugh or cry when she saw her daughter drinking water in such a bold way.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she shrank her head, "Got it, mother, I was too thirsty just now."

    "Then pay attention, you are seven years old, you are not a little girl anymore, if you are still like a boy, how will you marry in the future?" Zhao Xiaolan said angrily.

    Liu Yiyi quickly poured her mother a cup of mint tea, "Mother, it's been hard work, you have a sip."

    Seeing how well-behaved her daughter was, Zhao Xiaolan took it over, "You have always been obedient and obedient, but you have big ideas in your heart, and you can do whatever you want. But it doesn't matter at home, but when you go outside, you can't do this anymore.  will suffer."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Yeah, I wrote it down, mother. By the way, Aunt Meihua wants to say hello to our eldest brother, how is it now?"

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard this, she immediately forgot about other things, and smiled, "I heard that they said it was good, and I'm going to investigate in the next two days."

    "Well, after all, we have to live with the eldest brother. We are a big family. If we marry a wife, the house will be cleaner." Liu Yiyi said with emotion, and before she knew it, she had been in Dajin for seven years.

    In this home, she enjoyed endless love and care.

    She, too, did her best to help the family get rich.

    In the past three years, the houses of the second uncle and the third uncle have been built one after another, and the family has a total of 50 acres of land, of which 30 acres are in the next door village.

    There are 200 chickens and 200 ducks in the family, which are alive and kicking and lay a lot of eggs.

    Cantaloupe, cold melon, bean Dan, plus wheat and rice, have an annual income of four hundred taels.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu is unwilling to treat her son and grandson badly, so the basic necessities of life are very good in the countryside, but she can also save three hundred taels of silver.

    In three or four years, I saved thousands of taels of silver.

    When Liu Dalang came back from the outside, he blushed a little when he heard what his sister said.

    Male colleges should be married, female colleges should be married.

    He has also reached the age of marrying a wife, and the family is looking for a wife for him!

    "Mother, elder brother is blushing. I think Aunt Plum Blossom is very satisfied with the person he introduced." Liu Yiyi snickered, looking at the tall and strong elder brother, but with a gentle personality. He will definitely be a good husband and father in the future.

    Liu Dalang blushed even more when he heard his sister's words.

    Zhao Xiaolan knew that her son was honest, so she quickly pinched her daughter's ears, "No big or small, how dare you laugh at your brother."

    Liu Dalang saw his mother pinching his younger sister's ear, so he hurried over to save Liu Yiyi's ear from his mother's fingers, "Mother, Xiao Jiuer was just joking, don't hit her. Look at this ear, it's all red."

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaolan smirked, "Okay, you two have a good relationship, and I am a vicious old mother."

    "No, mother is the most charitable." Liu Dalang retorted, "Xiao Jiu'er is also cute, and Xiao Jiu'er is right."

    Just as I was talking, old man Liu, Mrs. Liu came back from the outside.

    Today, the old couple went back to their natal family in person, and by the way, they asked their natal family to help them find out what Aunt Meihua told their eldest grandson.??How about it?

    "From Zhijiang's family, let's make dumplings stuffed with pork and radish tonight, and make more side dishes at home. Today we will have reunion dumplings. I just have something to tell everyone." Old man Liu said with a smile,  The sound is like a bell, and it grows stronger with age.

    The sorrow on his face before was gone, but old man Liu was in good spirits, showing that he was very satisfied with the girl from that family.

    Mrs. Liu didn't look old either, and it was Liu Yiyi who used ice bamboo spring water to recuperate her family, so she had such an effect.

    "Father, mother, what are you going to do tonight?" Liu Zhijiang came in from the outside carrying a shovel.

    Old man Liu said with a smile: "Today I inquired about Dalang's future wife, she is indeed a nice girl. There are two older brothers and a younger sister.

    The girl is fifteen years old this year, and she looks decent, and her family is well-off, and it is rare for a family to be reasonable.  Only by knowing the truth can you live your life clearly in the future.

    If there is no problem, let's start the ceremony and try to get married in the spring of next year.  "

    "Oh, that's a great thing!" Liu Zhijiang said with a smile, "We really should celebrate."

    "Yeah, the children in the family have grown up too. After Dalang gets married, he will be Erlang, and the next ones will come soon, so your mother and I made up our minds on the way back. Tonight we will divide up."  Home." Old man Liu replied, this was after careful consideration.

    This Dalang will get married in the spring of next year, and he might have a baby by the end of next year.

    There is an extra generation in the family, but it is not good to mix the family properties all the time.

    After a long time, the brothers are separated, and there are many conflicts between the sisters-in-law.

    Why not separate now?

    In order to live a good life, each family has to work hard. It can't be the same as it is now, and there is no enthusiasm.

    Liu Zhijiang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Father and mother decide, no matter how the family is divided, father and mother will stay with me, and I will take care of the elderly."

    ?Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu were very pleased to hear that the eldest son said that he was willing to take care of the elderly.

    Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi started kneading noodles, chopping meat and making fillings.

    After a while, the second aunt and the third aunt also came over, and everyone was busy cooking together.

    ?Because it was a separated family and there was a witness, old man Liu personally invited patriarch Liu, head Zhao, to witness for the family.

    After Da Lang's marriage was finalized, Wu Xiao'e and Wang Taohua also knew that the day of separation was coming.

    Separate as early as possible, and you won't get sulking because whoever occupies more and uses more, and who occupies less and uses less.

    Regardless of the year or season, the father-in-law invited patriarch Liu and head Zhao over here, and they had a vague guess.

    While making dumplings, Wu Xiaoe asked, "Sister-in-law, why did your father-in-law invite people to dinner?"

    Wang Taohua also slowed down the speed of making dumplings and listened carefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 The Necessity of Separation

    ?

    Zhao Xiaolan didn't hide anything, and said with a smile: "Da Lang is about to marry a wife, and the father-in-law and mother-in-law wanted to divide the family while we were in harmony.

    Look at those crowded together in the village, which family lives comfortably?  Although our sister-in-law and sister-in-law get along well, no matter how much affection we have, we can't stand up to those troublesome things!  "

    Although what the sister-in-law told the truth, Wu Xiaoe felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it. After all, she had eaten in the same pot for so many years, and she felt a little reluctant to part at first.

    This is a feast that never ends in the world, and the tree has big branches.

    At this time, it is just right to separate, so there is no need to calculate.

    Wu Xiao'e doesn't know how other people are, anyway, she often wonders how much money the old man and lady have in their hands at night.

    How much did her family spend, how much did the elder family spend, how much did the third family spend.

    Then she felt that her own family had fewer children, and the elders had more children, and she felt that she was at a loss in comparison.

    Although she never said it, she always thought so in her heart.

    Wang Taohua sighed, "It's rare that the father-in-law and mother-in-law are sensible people! The sister-in-law is also very generous. Although we have had occasional quarrels over the years, we have never really blushed!

    No matter which village you are in, it is very rare!  Now, the father-in-law and mother-in-law are dividing the family before the small thoughts of each family are brought up.  When we meet again in the future, we will be more polite!  "

    Wu Xiao'e also nodded, "In short, there are good and bad, but even if we are separated, we are still very close people, and the bones are still connected!"

    It was rare for Zhao Xiaolan to hear the two sisters-in-law speak their minds. They did not make hypocritical excuses, but admitted that they each had their own thoughts.

    People are not for themselves, heaven and earth will destroy, it can be seen that everyone has selfishness, the key is to grasp a degree.

    "That's right, that's what my father-in-law and mother-in-law thought when they built the house together!" Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile, "No matter when we have something to do, the three of us will discuss with each other and help each other, so that we can live well and not  Being bullied by others!"

    Wu Xiao'e agreed, "Sister-in-law, what you said is right! A good man needs three helpers. You see, those who only have brothers in the family are thin, and they are cautious in doing things. They dare not speak loudly or offend others.  !"

    The three sisters-in-law talked and laughed softly, and Liu Yiyi was making dumplings while listening to the conversation between mother and aunts.

    It is very natural for a tree to have big branches.

    Especially after the second uncle and third uncle's house was built, they moved there one after another. Apart from eating together and working together, the rest can be regarded as living their own lives.

    It's just that most of the income of the whole family is put on the side of grandparents, and the second uncle, second aunt, third uncle and third aunt who have moved out, they will inevitably talk about it in their hearts.

    I am afraid that if they are far away, grandparents will not miss them or think about them, and the money and family background given to them will be less.

    In this way, how much affection can withstand such nagging and thinking?

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi also very much agrees with the separation of families. As long as the uncles and aunts are still as hardworking and obedient as before, life will always get better and better.

    After the dumplings were made and the dishes were cooked, the dumplings were placed in a basin and served on the table.

    Old man Liu took out his treasured wine and greeted Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao.

    Patriarch Liu took a sip of wine, ate a mouthful of dumplings, and then asked with a smile: "You are not a young man, why did you invite us here? Is it just for a meal?"

    Old man Liu happily drank the wine and ate the dumplings, "Hehe, I was really hit by the patriarch's suggestion. There is indeed something to invite the two of you to dinner today."

    "Our Liu family village can have a good life now, thanks to your family's wheat and rice seeds. As long as you say, we can do it, and we will do our best!" The head of the Liu family thought that old man Liu's family had encountered difficulties.

    Li Chang Zhao also nodded, "It's the same on my side!"

    Old man Liu saw the dignified and serious expressions of Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao, and smiled sarcastically, "Don't be so serious, it's not a big deal, I just want to take advantage of the fact that the son and daughter-in-law in the family are still amiable, I want to  Divide this home first!

    Although our life is better now, our hearts are also in turmoil.  You see, there are often people in our village who make a lot of noise because of the uneven distribution of family property.

    Not only ugly, but also hurtful.  Although my son and daughter-in-law are all fine, I don't want to wait until the love points are exhausted before we split up!  "

    Patriarch Liu heard this, Wei WeiDazed, he said with a wry smile: "Cheng Xiang, you are still thoughtful and far-sighted! Now I have four generations living under the same roof, and I haven't separated yet!

    The family members often quarrel because of those big and small things!  I always want to take my children by my side, but I never thought that my son already has a grandson, and even the grandson will be able to get married in a few years.

    It is true that this family is very lively when they get together, but they all have their own thoughts and there are many disputes.  I also have to learn from you, Cheng Xiang. If you divide the family earlier, you can live in peace earlier and keep a little affection!  "

    Li Chang Zhao thinks so, his family has only one son, and his son has only one son and one daughter.  Now the grandson is only ten years old, and the population is not large, so there is no such trouble for the time being.

    But usually there are often quarrels in the village, so I will ask him to comment. After watching a lot, I understand it in my heart, and it would be better to divide it earlier.

    Lizhang Zhao nodded and asked: "Second brother Liu, you are considered a big family, what's the rules for the separation now? Let's talk about it first!"

    Old man Liu is quite proud, this is a piece of family property he earned with his children!

    Old man Liu said with a smile: "The houses of the three families have already been built, and they have moved in separately, so there is no need to think about the house problem!

    The family has a total of 50 mu of land, each with 15 mu of land, and the remaining 5 mu of land is the ration and income of our old couple for the elderly. In this way, we don’t want anyone’s food or money for the elderly!

    These lands will be temporarily put together for work, and then the food will be evenly distributed.  Chickens, ducks and pigs at home, these animals were also raised together in the past.  The money they make every year is about the same, and they write three small notes in a while to ask them to draw lots, and whoever they catch, they will get it!

    The family has a total of 1,200 taels of silver, and our old couple got 200 taels of silver.  These old people have a large population and do a lot of work, so naturally they have to share a little more money when they distribute money, so the elders are given four hundred taels of silver.

    The second child and the third child are three hundred taels each, and the money is distributed to them, and they are left to handle it themselves, and they can buy houses and land as they please!  "

    Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao were quite surprised when they heard old man Liu scolding.

    Patriarch Liu was surprised, "Oh, I didn't expect Cheng Xiang to accumulate so much family property in just a few years!"

    Old man Liu smiled, "Thank God, the weather is good, thank the official for loving the people like children, so that we ordinary people can live and work in peace and contentment!"

    Lizhang Zhao nodded, "Second Brother Liu said that our Liujia Village and even the entire Meiling County have received this favor! Even my family has saved a lot of money in recent years!"

    The head of the Liu family has a lot of fields, and usually feeds a lot of chickens, ducks and pigs, and their income is higher, not less than that of Liu Yiyi's family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 I'm Unlucky, Too Little

    ?

    Sitting opposite Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe, and Liu Zhihu had no objection when they heard their father's arrangement.

    It's just that they suddenly mentioned separation, which made them feel a little disappointed.

    Even if the family is separated, they are brothers, they are still two families.

    Even if we help each other on weekdays, the closest thing is our own small family, not the big family.

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu had suffered this loss back then, and they didn't want to get more and more confused as they got older.

    Now the eldest brother Liu Chengpeng's family has several sons and grandchildren, and they are repeating the old trick again, favoring promising sons, causing a lot of trouble and constant quarrels.

    These things made Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu more determined to separate the family.

    Old man Liu looked at his three sons, "Well, do you agree with this division?"

    Liu Zhijiang looked up and nodded quickly, "Father and mother are the most fair, no matter how we divide, we all feel good!"

    "That's a pretty good split. I'm very satisfied with us. In fact, you've already favored me and my third brother!" Liu Zhihe also said hastily.

    ? According to the family division according to etiquette, the eldest son is responsible for the care of the elderly, and then can get half of the family property.

    But just now my father said that except for giving the eldest brother a hundred taels more, everything else is very fair, basically the three families share equally.

    Liu Zhihu also nodded, "Brother, I think you gave us too much. Big brother has four sons and one daughter. From now on, we will all need money"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang quickly waved his hands, "Sir, don't say that, there is always a reason for the division of father and mother! Although there are many children in my family, Dalang and Erlang have grown up and have their own crafts.  Very good, Hachiro practiced martial arts, and he has a good look.

    As for the appearance of the little Jiu'er at home, her abilities are pretty good, and she will only get better and better in the future, and won't become worse just because she has more children!  "

    Old man Liu nodded in relief when he heard that the three brothers gave way, "Your elder brother is right. From now on, your mother and I will live with your elder brother. When we are a hundred years later, this little thing in our hand will belong to your elder brother!  Here, we don’t need pension money or food for the elderly, just sit with us and talk to us when you have time!”

    The words of the old man Liu made the three sons very grateful.

    So under the witness of Patriarch Liu and Chief Zhao, a separation document was made.

    That's just a separation document, not a separate account, in order to avoid taxes.

    ?Because there is still a household tax after the household registration is established, this is why many families are unwilling to separate even if they have lived under the same roof for several generations.

    It wasn't until the parents died that they had to separate the family, and then they went to the county government to set up a household.

    This kind of separation made Wu Xiaoe and Wang Taohua very satisfied.

    When drawing lots, Liu Zhijiang caught ducks and ponds; Liu Zhihe caught pigs and melon fields; Liu Zhihu caught chickens and bean dantian.

    A family is different, very fair.

    Wu Xiao'e didn't expect to be assigned so much, and the corners of her mouth kept turning up.  If the man hadn't stared at her, she would have laughed out loud at her elder brother and sister-in-law's house.

    Wang Taohua looked at the money in his hand and the chickens and bean dantian he had been allocated, and couldn't believe it, "The head of the family, the second brother and you caught the money, but the elder brother's family caught the ducks and ponds, and the annual output is only ours.  Half of it. Is this eldest brother and sister-in-law angry?"

    After hearing this, Liu Zhihu sighed, "I'm worried too, but I see that the elder brother and sister-in-law have normal expressions, so they shouldn't be angry, right?"

    Wang Taohua thought for a while, and Liu Yiyi's shrewd and beautiful eyes flashed in her mind, and she smiled, "But if I have a daughter as smart as Xiao Jiuer, I'm not in a hurry.

    Think about our family's property, which one was not made by Xiao Jiu'er?  If there is Xiaojiuer, there will be the God of Wealth doll.  Maybe in a few days, people will be able to think of new ways to make money.  "

    Liu Zhihe nodded, "Yes, Xiao Jiu'er has been busy practicing martial arts for the past three years, and she doesn't seem to be thinking about the family's property. Now that the family is separated, with her worrying personality, she probably can use her brain again."

    "Yes, it's very possible. As the head of the family, let's keep an eye on the big brother and sister-in-law's house. If there is a good business, we can also invest and get dividends! Anyway, the money is in our hands, and we can't give birth to it. We need to find opportunity money  Make money." Wang Taohua said, the family's industrial output is fixed, and the money in his hand is used for investment, so he can grow more and more.

    Wu Xiaoe and Liu Zhihe also thought so.

    Zhao Xiaolan put away the money and put it in a box, as well as the paperwork for the separation, also put it in a clean and strong purse.

    "Hey, you are really unlucky in charge, thenThe annual output of the pond is only ten taels of silver, and those ducks can earn sixty taels of silver. In this calculation, except for the land, there is only seventy taels of income a year.  "Zhao Xiaolan said with a slight complaint, the property allocated by the second and third brothers can earn hundreds of taels of income every year.

    The eldest son in the family and the second son are one year apart.

    ?Not only to see the marriage for Da Lang, but also for Er Lang, all kinds of rituals and betrothal gifts are indispensable.

    Because it is said that the family is well-off, the dowry must be more than the average, which will cost a lot.

    Liu Zhihe sighed, and patted his right hand, "Hey, I'm not lucky at all, Goro still has to study"

    Liu Yiyi knew that her mother would feel uncomfortable when she learned about the things that the big house got, so she took the opportunity to give her parents some clothes to dry and came to her parents' room.

    "Father, mother, how much money does our family have in total including the money from the branch?" Liu Yiyi asked, she had a lot of wonderful ideas in her heart, and now she can finally show them.

    Zhao Xiaolan was taken aback, and looked at her daughter suspiciously, "Xiao Jiuer, why are you asking this? Don't worry, the family will definitely prepare a decent dowry for you."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi rolled her cute little eyes, "Mom, I'm only seven years old, and I'm only eight years old after the new year. It's too early to wait to get married. I'm asking because I suggest buying a shop at home.  , Let’s open a shop at home. It’s easy, makes more money, and doesn’t have to be so tiring.”

    "Huh?" Liu Zhihe was taken aback, "Buying a shop? Our family's ancestors have never done business in generations. We don't know what kind of business to buy a shop?"

    Although Liu Zhijiang has some experience outside, small farmers are naturally afraid of doing business because they are afraid of losing their money.

    Zhao Xiaolan pushed her husband away, looked at Liu Yiyi, and asked, "Xiao Jiuer, your father has saved dozens of taels of silver over the years, and our family now has four hundred and sixty-eight taels of silver. However, we must keep  Come down with fifty taels of silver, and arrange a dowry for your elder brother, and give your elder brother a wife, and make a decent dowry."

    Liu Yiyi also took out her small purse, and said: "Mother, I have sixty-two taels of silver here. I cooked for the temple master and the immortal head, and they gave it to me. With this money, we can  Buy a shop in the county."

    "For more than four hundred taels of silver, you should be able to buy a shop in the county, but Xiao Jiuer, you haven't said what kind of business our family does?" Liu Zhijiang asked, quite anxious.

    Liu Yiyi took out a piece of paper from her cuff, and handed it to her mother and father, "Look what this is?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Studying Medicine

    ?

    Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang looked at the blueprints on the paper and frowned slightly. There was a big box, something like a cover, and a round pillar with two wires stuck into the pillar, and some parts.  .

    "What what is this? Xiao Jiu'er, don't be fooled, just tell us directly!" Zhao Xiaolan asked in a hurry.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied, "This is a thresher! We are rich in rice and wheat here, and every time we are busy with farming, we work very hard.

    Especially when rice and wheat are transported to the threshing ground for threshing, the transportation process is very tiring.  Every time I see my brothers and dads working so hard, I just want to see if I can make a thresher.

    This kind of machine threshed wheat and rice directly in the ground, so I told Mr. Xiaoxian about my thoughts.  Xiao Xianchang felt that this is a good thing that benefits the country and the people, so he agreed, and finally developed this thresher after such a long time!  "

    "Threshing machine?" Liu Zhihe was taken aback, "Is this thing really usable?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! If you don't believe it, the wheat will be harvested in a month anyway, and you will know then! But this thing, it's not complicated, once it spreads, there will be  Many people imitate it, and when we want to sell it for money, it will not be easy!"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhihe was slightly taken aback, "That's right, if it's really useful, someone will imitate it! If our family does it again, we won't be able to make any money!"

    "Ah, this is not a one-off sale, but a lot of goods must be purchased in the early stage. Thinking about it this way, it is not cost-effective to buy a shop. After all, it will take up a lot of money. Let's rent a shop in the county!" Liu Yiyi suggested  Said.

    Zhao Xiaolan was more shrewd, then thought for a while and said: "Xiao Jiuer, these wood materials, iron wires, and the bearings in the middle cost hundreds of dollars to make.

    After buying a shop, I really don't have much capital!  After a while, let's secretly test whether the thresher is working or not.

    If it is easy to use, we will distribute the goods in large quantities, and then sell these threshers before the autumn harvest!  "

    After hearing this, Liu Zhihe shook his head again and again, "It's inevitable that it will spread out, but again, if others don't know whether it's easy to use, they won't buy it!

    I think when harvesting wheat, we can use it in the field!  When we run out of households, we will also give them to other households.  If you use it well, you will come to our house to buy it!  "

    Liu Yiyi, when she heard what her father said, she felt that what her father said was right, so she nodded, "Mom, I think this method of my father's is more reliable than ours!"

    Zhao Xiaolan also felt that this method was more secure, "Since the head of the family has decided this way, let's do it this way! By the way, can Erlang do this thing?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Second brother is very smart. Elder brother has learned all the crafts of carpenter Wang! If there are blueprints, I will definitely be able to make them. After a while, second brother will come back, let's just ask him!  Time to test it!"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang asked: "This thing can be used directly in the ground. Is the speed of the threshing machine faster than the speed of threshing when we pull it to the threshing ground and grind it? When the time comes, these firewood will still have to be pulled  Come out!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded proudly, "Don't worry, Daddy's speed is very fast, it must be faster than before! In addition, these grasses are damp, and they are thrown on the ground to dry after threshing.  You can also be lighter! If you don’t want to pull it, you can use it as fertilizer if you burn it!”

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang saw surprises in each other's eyes.

    After Liu Erlang came back, he saw the blueprint and patted his chest to ensure that it could be made and that it would be durable.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu, I was very curious when I heard that everyone wanted to buy a shop and open a carpenter's shop.

    They didn't know what was going on until they asked carefully!

    Old man Liu thought for a while, if this farm tool is really useful and dedicated to the county magistrate Mrs. Li, will he still be rewarded?

    Old man Liu took a sip of water, "If this agricultural tool is really useful, it would be good to open a shop. In addition, I am thinking about this good thing, especially for farming. After it is manufactured, it will be useful after testing.  Let’s talk to the county magistrate! In this way, he can gain fame and political achievements, and we can also get rewards, which is the best of both worlds.”

    In the past two or three years, they have been in contact with Li Shiye, and now Wang Yamen has become Li Shiye's right-hand man.

    It's just the wife of the royal servant who looks down on country people, so?The Liu family also didn't want to befriend Wang Yamen's family, but they had a very good relationship with Mr. Li.

    Now that their family has discovered such a good thing, of course they have to tell the magistrate!

    Liu Zhijiang nodded, "Okay, when we harvest the wheat, if it's really useful, we'll give one to the magistrate."

    Old man Liu smiled and said, "Yes, there are few big plots in our current land, and most of them are small plots, and some are even on terraced fields. With this thresher, we can indeed save a lot of effort.  "

    Of course I am very happy to have such a good thing at home.

    Liu Erlang originally wanted to go to the county to find some carpentry work, but now that he has this threshing machine, he has been working at home and plans to get a few more, especially the bearings inside must be polished smooth, strong and durable  .

    Originally, I wanted to buy a shop, but now the family money cannot be used without authorization, so I had to give up.  Everything will be decided after the wheat awns.

    Liu Yiyi packed her clothes and brought food, "Father, grandparents, I want to go up the mountain to learn martial arts and medical skills from the fairy!"

    Now Liu Yiyi is dressed in men's clothing for the convenience of traveling.

    Mrs. Liu, although Zhao Xiaolan was reluctant, but Liu Yiyi had a very strong personality.

    "You, you still have to be careful. After all, in Qingyang Temple, you are all men. You are a girl. Hey, why don't you listen?" Granny Liu said distressedly, leaving home at such a young age, and she was still a girl.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then took her grandmother's hand, said coquettishly, "Grandmother, I know you are worried about me, but now I am determined to learn medicine, and I will help more people in the future! Just like my grandmother once delivered many babies  My child, I have saved many women."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was taken aback for a moment, then lost her mind and shook her head.

    "Grandma, what's the matter with you?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously when she saw her grandmother's gloomy expression.

    The old lady Liu said leisurely: "I have delivered many children and saved some women, but sometimes women are helpless because of dystocia, and I just watch adults and children die

    Every time I encounter such a thing, I will feel very guilty, and feel that my ability is too weak, so I did not save adults and children" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 The reason for studying medicine

    ?

    When Zhao Xiaolan heard her mother-in-law's words, she remembered that she also suffered from dystocia when giving birth.

    The mother-in-law's delivery method is superb, and she just gave birth to the baby in the correct position, otherwise she would have died with two lives at that time, and would have died long ago.

    "Women give birth to a child since ancient times, it is dangerous!" Zhao Xiaolan sighed and looked at her little daughter lovingly.

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "I remember that two years ago, in the middle of the night, someone came to ask the grandmother to deliver the baby, and she came back one day and one night. Later I found out that the woman was pregnant with twins, fell, and the amniotic fluid broke and she gave birth prematurely.  I couldn't speak, and I didn't give birth for a long time.

    Even though grandma tried her best, she couldn't keep the big and the young!  During the day, my grandmother was still holding back, but at night, I heard my grandmother crying softly.  The grandmother said in a low voice, if she knew medical skills, she might be able to save the three of them

    From then on, I have to learn from my grandmother. Now I am still young and cannot be a stable woman, but I can learn medical skills first, and then practice medicine when I grow up, specializing in serving women and children"

    Liu Yiyi's words made Granny Liu dumbfounded. She never thought that an incident back then would make such a deep impression on her granddaughter, and even changed her mind a lot.

    Mrs. Liu said from her own experience that she does not want her granddaughter to do this business, "Yiyi, studying medicine is very hard, and being a stable wife can help others, but her reputation is not good after all, and her future husband's family will be affected!

    For example, when I was seventeen, I found your grandfather. No matter in terms of talent or eloquence, your grandfather is not worthy of me.  But I still married, because if I don't marry, I can't find a better marriage partner than your grandfather!  "

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and looked at her grandmother, "Cure diseases to save people, do good deeds, this is what I have always insisted on doing!

    In addition, although studying medicine is very hard, no matter how hard it is, it is not as hard as practicing martial arts. If I can persist in practicing martial arts, I can naturally continue to study medicine.  As for getting married in the future, I don't think studying medicine will be an obstacle for me.  "

    Hehe, Liu Yiyi firmly believes that Shen Bingzhu will think of her, and when the time comes, they will solve the problem together, don't worry that no one likes and no one will marry.

    Zhao Xiaolan looked at her daughter's firm eyes, touched her forehead, and then turned to look at her mother-in-law, "Mother, since Xiao Jiuer is willing to learn, let her learn! Once this child makes up his mind, he will not change!"

    Granny Liu also knew that since her little granddaughter is so smart, she should be able to study medicine.

    Such a kind little granddaughter, who knows medicine and delivers babies, is simply a little Bodhisattva in the eyes of women.

    "Okay, Yiyi, since you are willing to learn, then I won't stop you. We don't ask you to do much for the family, we just hope you can be safe and happy!" Granny Liu said softly, looking at Liu Yiyi with concern  .

    Liu Yiyi nodded, smiling brightly, "I see, grandma!"

    Whether it's martial arts or medical skills, only after she has learned it can she naturally show some skills from her previous life.

    Liu Yiyi carried the package, Liu Qilang, and Liu Balang carried the basket on their backs, which contained some food, drink and clothes, and went to Qingyang Temple together.

    When approaching Qingyang Temple, I met Senior Brother Yun Xia.

    "Brother, what are you doing?" Liu Yiyi and the others stopped.

    Yun Xia smiled and didn't stop. She replied while spreading the seeds in her hand, "I'm planting some insect repellent grass, which can get rid of mosquitoes, cockroaches, bedbugs and other small bugs. As long as a small one  , after it is ignited, it will be particularly effective.”

    "Oh, brother Yun Xia, you still have such good things here! Do you have any extra seeds? Can you give me some?" Liu Yiyi asked quickly with wide-eyed eyes.

    Yun Xia nodded, and pointed to the big bag next to it, which still had more than half a catty in it, "There's still a lot there, when you go back in three days, take it home and plant it! Although it can repel insects, but  It doesn't smell good!"

    Liu Yiyi blinked her big eyes, thought for a while, and smiled happily, "Brother Yunxia, ??burn it alone, this insect repellent has an unpleasant smell, but we can dry it and grind it and mix it with other spices to make incense.  Insect repellent incense or mosquito repellent incense, isn’t that the best of both worlds?”

    Hearing this, Yun Xia was slightly taken aback, "It seems reasonable to hear you say that, this insect repellent plant doesn't have so many taboos, and it can also blend with other floral fragrances. If it can be made into mosquito coils and insect repellent incense,  Should be good!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi became even happier, "Oh, our family is separated, and the family is worrying about making something to subsidize the family!

    Seeing that it will start to fall into ambush in two months, there will be a lot of mosquitoes at that time, ifIt is us who make mosquito coils and insect repellent incense, which will definitely sell well!  "

    Yun Xia laughed loudly, "No wonder your family members call you Little Lucky Star, this brain is really brilliant! You can think of things that others can't think of!"

    Liu Yiyi arched her hands slightly, then bowed her body and said modestly: "Senior Brother Yun Xia has won the award!"

    Yun Xia waved her hand, "Okay, I'll finish it right away, let's go back to the mountain together! I've made up the noodles, and I'm going to make shepherd's purse and pork dumplings. This is our favorite food in spring, do you like it?  ?”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Senior Brother Yun Xia, I really like it!"

    Liu Qilang was even more proud, "I can eat two big bowls!"

    Liu Hachiro poked his neck, "I can also eat two big bowls, uh, one and a half bowls!"

    Yun Xia had already packed up, then picked up the hoe and the remaining insect repellent grass seeds, "Well, not only do you like to eat, but you also have to be diligent in making dumplings!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, our family often makes dumplings, both adults and children can do it!"

    Arriving at the backyard of Qingyang Temple, I heard the sound of chopping meat coming from the kitchen.

    Yun Xia has reconciled just now, and after waking up for a while, the dough is soft and resilient now.

    Everyone washed their hands and went to the kitchen to make dumplings.

    Yun Dong has already chopped the stuffing, and Yun Xia is now very proficient at mixing the chopped shepherd's purse and meat stuffing with various seasonings.

    Even if it is raw meat, the taste is very fragrant.

    Yun Xia took the rolling pin and began to roll the dough, but he didn't know how to lift the dough, he could only press the two ends of the rolling pin with both hands, and some of the rolled out dough were rectangular, some round, and some oval.

    It's just that the shape is not good-looking. The key is that Yunxia rolled out the dough, which is thin in the middle and thick on the sides, so that the dumplings are especially easy to break.

    How can this work?

    As a perfectionist, Liu Yiyi couldn't stand it anymore.

    "Senior brother Yun Xia, get up, I'll roll out the dough." Liu Yiyi stood up and stopped making dumplings.

    Yun Xia was a little embarrassed, and smiled mischievously, "Hehe, Xiao Jiuer, can you roll dough?"

    "Of course, I have learned the truth from my mother." Liu Yiyi said quite proudly, rolling dumpling wrappers, she will also do it.

    Liu Balang was puzzled, "Xiao Jiuer, at home, my mother rolls out dough. When have you ever seen you roll out dumpling skins? You're not bragging, are you?"

    Hearing her brother's questioning voice, Liu Yiyi frowned, and glared at Mynah, "Mynah, you are my Brother Qin, how can you tear me down? Shouldn't you encourage me?"

    "Hey, I'm seeking truth from facts." Liu Balang retorted, he felt that his sister was bragging.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387

    ?

    Liu Qilang saw Liu Yiyi's slightly angry expression, then looked at Liu Balang, a silly boy, shook his head and sighed, "Eighth brother, have you forgotten that our little sister is omnipotent?

    How many times did she fail to say what she said?  Every time you bet, you lose miserably. Don't you accept the lessons of the past?  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Brother, have you seen it? You should be like Brother Seven, with such awareness, you must have confidence in me."

    At this time, Liu Yiyi pulled the chair away, then stood by the table, took the rolling pin, and began to quickly roll the dough.

    Slide the rolling pin with your right hand, hold the edge of the dumpling wrapper left and right, and then start to roll the dumpling wrapper vigorously and evenly.

    After a while, a round dumpling skin with a thicker middle and a thinner edge will be rolled out.

    Liu Yiyi smiled while rolling out the dough, "How about it? Can such dumpling skins catch your eyes?"

    Shen Bingzhu was making dumplings on the side, nodded, and chuckled, "The skin of this dumpling is well rolled, so don't worry about the skin of the dumpling breaking."

    "Uh, Xiao Jiuer, I admit that you rolled well." Liu Balang smiled wryly, Xiao Jiuer is really good, he will never be able to catch up with his sister in this life.

    Yun Xia looked at Liu Yiyi's stuff and wanted to try it, but it didn't work.

    There are a lot of people, and there is a lot to eat.

    It took them an entire hour to wrap it up.

    Boiled the dumplings, Liu Hachiro peeled and mashed the garlic cloves, poured vinegar and soy sauce on it, and made a chili oil dish.

    Of course, it is also indispensable to take spicy cabbage out of the jar.

    Everyone had dumplings for lunch, and everyone ate them with gusto.

    Liu Yiyi poured Qingyangzi a cup of tea attentively, and then said with a smile: "Prince Immortal, your medical skills are so high, and you often go down the mountain to treat diseases and save lives. I want to learn medical skills, can you teach me?"

    "Didn't you already learn martial arts? Why do you want to learn medicine again?" Qingyangzi asked, quite puzzled.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, with a serious and dignified expression, "Immortal, people eat whole grains, life, old age, sickness and death are inevitable. However, there are too few doctors in the countryside. They rely on minor illnesses and give up on serious illnesses. Many people lost their lives early.  .

    In particular, I saw my grandmother often shed tears secretly because she failed to deliver the baby, and often sighed that if she knew medical skills, she might be better.

    I am still young and still have the opportunity to study, so I want to learn more about medicine, and I will specialize in gynecology and pediatrics in the future to solve more miserable women and children.

    In addition, I practice martial arts for two hours a day, and there is still a lot of time left, which I spend on reading medical books and learning medical skills!  As the saying goes, if the young do not work hard, the old will be sad.  If I don't study now, I will regret it later.

    What's more, a famous teacher produces a high-level apprentice, you are so powerful, not only martial arts, but also superb medical skills, and what is rare is that you have a heart of a Bodhisattva"

    Liu Yiyi was quite happy when she patted the horses in a serious manner.

    Qing Yangzi listened to Liu Yiyi's words while drinking tea, he couldn't laugh or cry.

    This kid is telling the truth.

    Yun Dong covered his mouth and snickered.

    Yun Xia retracted her head directly, returned to the kitchen and continued cleaning.

    "Ahem" Seeing Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu kept talking non-stop, "Hehe, if you want to study medicine, just tell me the necessary reason, and you don't need to flatter the master"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi retorted solemnly, "Little Immortal Elder, what you said is wrong. Immortal Elder is a living Bodhisattva with a compassionate heart. Seeing a studious person like me, he will definitely love talents in his heart.  , accept me as an apprentice"

    Liu Qilang turned his face away, as if he didn't hear anything.

    Liu Balang quietly pulled Liu Yiyi, and said in a low voice: "Little Jiuer, you are wrong. The Immortal Chief is the descendant of the Sanqing Taoist ancestor, and the living Bodhisattva with a compassionate heart in the Western Paradise is a different group of people, two factions!"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, what I mean is that we are descendants of the Taoist school. If we are poor, we will be alone, and if we are rich, we will help the world. I study medicine to save people.  Humans are also doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, and ask the immortal elders to complete them!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Qingyangzi, Yun Dong, Yun Xia, and Shen Bingzhu were all taken aback.

    Poverty means being alone. The poverty here is the hardship in life, and it can also be the suffering and setbacks in life.

    Just like them, living in seclusion in a remote place like Qingyang Temple, isn't it a kind of solitude?

    It can be understood as being rich and helping others financially; it can also mean being able to help others.

    ? For example, medicine can cureSaving people from illness not only saves a person, but also a family, or even more.

    Due to some reasons, Qingyangzi cannot frequently travel between Qingyang Temple and the outside world, but he can teach his disciples, let them do it, and feel it.

    Especially the little Jiu'er in front of her, although she is a woman, she is an incomparable talent.

    As for what he said to Liu Yiyi, Qingyangzi also felt that he should accept Liu Yiyi as a little apprentice.

    Qingyangzi looked at Liu Qilang and Liu Balang again, they were also good materials for martial arts, so he nodded, "Xiao Jiuer, what you said is correct, not flattery.

    After becoming my apprentice in the future, you must also maintain the current mentality. If you can't learn from your three senior brothers, you will tear down the stage, you will not be able to speak, and you will be very annoying.  "

    Yundong, Yunxia, ??including Shen Bingzhu, all felt that Qingyangzi was willing to accept Liu Yiyi's flattery.

    When Liu Yiyi heard that Qingyangzi was willing to accept her as an apprentice, she immediately smiled and knelt on the ground, "Thank you, master!"

    Qingyangzi looked at Liu Qilang and Liu Balang, "You two boys, do you want to be a teacher?"

    Liu Qilang and Liu Balang were both taken aback for a moment, kneeling on the ground with a "plop", "Meet the master!"

    Qingyangzi stroked his beard and nodded, "The three of you are the outer disciples of our Qingyang temple, after you finish your studies, you don't need to come to Qingyang temple."

    Regardless of whether it is an outer sect or an inner sect, they are all apprentices anyway.

    As long as you study hard, you can learn good things.

    Liu Yiyi was excited, "Master, when will you teach me medical skills?"

    Qingyangzi chuckled, "There's no rush, there is a medical book "Baicaodian" that records medicinal herbs in the Book Library Pavilion, recite those things first, and then go to the mountains to collect herbs to deepen the memory of memorization."

    "Yes, master." Liu Yiyi thanked her, and then went to the study to look for the "Hundred Herbs", and officially started to study medicine.

    ?Liu Qilang, Liu Balang doesn't like medical skills and continues to practice martial arts.

    Now Liu Yiyi wakes up every morning at dawn and recites medical classics, and is familiar with the medicinal properties of various herbs. Fortunately, what she has learned from her before is not too different, and she will soon be able to master it.

    After eating breakfast, tidying up the dishes and cleaning up, Liu Yiyi began to practice martial arts for more than an hour.

    After lunch, I rested for half an hour, and in the afternoon, I went to the mountains with a small backpack to search for various herbs.

    ?Liu Qilang, Liu Balang, since the beginning of apprenticeship, they have received more guidance, practicing martial arts in the morning and noon, and working in the afternoon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389: Insect Repellent Grass, Mosquito Coil

    ?

    Liu Yiyi found out the iron fork at home, inserted it from the underside of the duck leg, passed through the breastbone, put the duck in boiling water and rolled it a few times, and then scooped up boiling water with a spoon to scald the duck.

    In this way, the duck skin can quickly shrink and tighten, and pores will appear.

    "Mother, help me, spread the caramel in that bowl on the duck, and spread it evenly." Liu Yiyi asked.

    Rather than letting my mother watch curiously from the side, it is better to let my mother participate, so that I won't ask so many questions.

    But the result made Liu Yiyi miscalculate.

    Zhao Xiaolan smeared caramel on the back of the duck, and asked: "Why is there sugar on the duck? The duck is sweet, can it be delicious?"

    "Mother, this is to add color and flavor to the duck. Anyway, if I tell you now, you don't understand. Just look at it. When the roast duck is roasted, you will understand." Liu Yiyi can't laugh or cry, mother now  Incarnate a hundred thousand whys, so many questions.

    Zhao Xiaolan saw that her daughter was a little anxious, and said with a smile: "Hehe, don't ask, then I will wait to see the result. Caramel candy is applied, what's next?"

    "The next thing is to put it in the vent to dry, and it can be put into the oven in an hour." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and instructed her mother to dry the duck.

    Zhao Xiaolan followed suit one by one, not to mention being curious in her heart.

    What is the taste of this caramel-coated duck?

    There is a small fryer of pancakes at home, so I asked my mother to help pancakes.

    Zhao Xiaolan fully cooperates with her daughter, she will do whatever she is asked to do.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to help. Liu Dalang came back from the backyard and said loudly, "Xiao Jiuer, the backyard has been turned over and fertilized. What are you going to plant?"

    "Xiao Jiu'er, I'm going to raise some chickens in the backyard. I haven't finished the chicken coop yet, so you're going to plant things in the backyard?" Zhao Xiaolan asked hastily.

    Now the chickens raised at home in the backyard have been distributed, and if you want to eat eggs, you have to buy them, so Zhao Xiaolan wants to raise some chickens to eat at home.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Mother, I bought a good thing from Brother Yun Xia on the mountain, insect repellent grass. That thing can repel mosquitoes, and the effect is very good."

    Liu Dalang was puzzled, "But there is almost an acre of land in our backyard. Will we plant all of them with repellent grass? Counting the second uncle and third uncle's house, we can't use up so much."

    "I'm going to make mosquito repellent incense and then sell it. It's a family business." Liu Yiyi replied, "Do it well, and our family can get a few more incomes this year."

    "Huh?" Zhao Xiaolan was quite surprised, "Our farmer fumigates the house with wormwood, which can also repel insects and mosquitoes."

    Liu Dalang nodded, "Yes, every household has them, who buys them?"

    Han Fuhui explained: "Moxa grass can repel insects and mosquitoes, but the smoke is very heavy and the smell is very strong. If you smoke it for a long time, you will smell bad on your body.

    In addition, what I want to do is not to do business in the countryside, I want to do business in the county.  Our incense is well-made, and it is different from ordinary ones. The smoke is very small. If it can be fragrant, it can make money.

    In addition, during the rainy season, summer is humid and rainy.  The winter clothes at home will be infested with insects or moldy.  Putting these things can prevent insects, mold, and odors.  Don't you want to use such a good thing?  "

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "I want to use it, of course I want to use it. My new padded jacket was bitten last year. It's a pity that I lost a good padded jacket. Dalang, since your sister said yes, then you can, hurry up  Go plant the seeds your sister brought back."

    Liu Dalang nodded again and again, "Okay, mother, I'll go right away."

    The seeds of the insect repellent grass have been soaked in the ice bamboo space water, and now they have become very full.

    Liu Yiyi took her brother and started planting insect repellent grass in the backyard.

    On the wall of the backyard of the old house, woody flowers were planted a few years ago. The flowers have a strong fragrance, and the leaves have an elegant fragrance.

    Later, let the mother collect some of the flowers and leaves as ingredients for growth.

    In addition, mint leaves and other scented things can also be added.  The cost is not expensive, but it can transform the unpleasant insect repellent grass into a must-have good thing in summer.

    "Brother, I'll leave it to you to take care of the house. Starting tomorrow, I'll water it every day. It's fine if the ground is wet. You don't need too much water, or too little water." Liu Yiyi explained.

    The eldest brother usually works with his grandfather and father. It should be possible to do these things.

    Liu Dalang also knows that the family is separated now. They have a lot of family members, and he is about to start a family and start a business. Money is needed everywhere

    If this insect repellent can really become a new thing in the house, it will have an extra income.

    Recently, Liu Dalang has been under a lot of pressure. He only knows how to farm and nothing else.  The second younger brother knows how to carpenter, and he is skillful, so he will have a good life in the future.

    Goro is very good at reading, even if he can't be admitted as a scholar in the future, he can read and do accounts, and he can find a good job.

    Balang practices martial arts, and Xiao Jiuer not only practices martial arts, but also studies medicine, which is even more remarkable.

    Such a comparison, his big brother is under a lot of pressure.

    He must take good care of these insect repellent plants, and cooperate with his little sister to produce mosquito coils and insect repellents that can make money.

    "Okay, I will do it well, so don't worry." Liu Dalang said with a smile, "When you are away, I will take good care of these insect repellent plants."

    Liu Yiyi believed that elder brother could do it, nodded, "Elder brother is the best at farming, I believe elder brother can take good care of it!"

    Hearing his sister's affirmative words, Liu Dalang was also very happy, and scratched his head honestly.

    The two brothers and sisters scattered the seeds in the ground, and then covered it with a thin layer of straw.

    Liu Erlang has been making threshers during this period of time, and he is busy most of the time every day. He only comes out of the house when he eats, sleeps, and goes to the bathroom.

    Since getting the blueprint, Liu Erlang seems to have found his life goal.

    It turns out that the carpentry work he learned can not only be used to make furniture, but also to make various utensils that are convenient for life.

    Back in the front yard, Liu Yiyi went to see her second brother. She couldn't help here, so she went out after a while.

    Liu Dalang was cleaning the oven, "Xiao Jiuer, when are you going to cook roast duck?"

    Liu Yiyi looked over there, and found that the skin of the roast duck was almost dry, and then said to Liu Dalang: "Brother, you go to the warehouse to get some fruit trees now, we are going to start making roast duck now!"

    "Okay, wait a minute, I'll get it here!" Liu Dalang excitedly ran to the warehouse, and brought a pot of fruit trees over, "Do you want to light the fire now?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, it's time to light the fire. When the firewood here is burning, I can put the duck blanks in!"

    Liu Dalang was very proficient in doing these things, and the fire was already lit in a short while.

    Because this oven is a bit big, Liu Dalang directly took the duck blank from Liu Yiyi's hand and hung it in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Beautiful and Unique Taste

    ?

    During the period, Liu Yiyi reminded Liu Dalang to change the position from time to time, so that it could be baked evenly, and every place was yellow and crispy.

    When the duck skin sizzled, brush a box of sesame oil on it until the duck is roasted until it turns golden red.

    During the roasting process, the aroma of the roast duck is particularly attractive.

    Liu Dalang sniffled his nose from time to time, "Xiao Jiu, this roast duck tastes really good, it must be very good!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Of course, our ducks are very tender and plump. I even put a layer of caramel on them, and there is something to remove the fishy smell in the belly of the ducks, so it has the current fragrance! Mother  I’m baking lotus leaf cakes over there, and I still have sauce at home to make sweet noodle sauce, and then roll it with shredded green onion, it’s so delicious!”

    Hearing this, Liu Dalang swallowed, "Oh, I can't wait to take a bite now!"

    Liu Erlang, who was making a threshing machine in the house, couldn't sit still when he smelled the fragrance wafting in from outside. He ran to the kitchen to have a look while he was out to drink some water.

    "Xiao Jiuer, what did you do? It smells delicious!" Liu Erlang knew that all the fun things at home, whether they were food or useful, were basically made by Xiao Jiuer if they hadn't seen them before.  here.

    Although every time Xiao Jiu'er said that the little fairy on the mountain told him, but since those little fairy leaders know how to do it, why don't they do it themselves?

    It may be that the little fairy head is not strong in hands-on ability, or it may be that the little county head is lazy.

    However, it is also a very great skill to be able to really make out what others say.

    Liu Dalang scrambled to answer: "This is Xiao Jiu'er making roast duck! Mother is making lotus leaf pancakes, and she also fried a bowl of sweet noodle sauce. The way to eat it is very special, and the taste must be very unique!"

    Liu Erlang nodded and couldn't wait, "I can't go wrong with this scent! I wasn't very hungry at first, but now I smell this scent, my stomach is rumbling. Little Jiuer, when shall we have dinner?"

    "Soon, grandfather and father will be back soon." Liu Yiyi replied, it was the first time to do it, and it was quite successful.

    Just as he was talking, the door opened.

    Old man Liu, when Liu Zhijiang came back, Master Li was still following him through the back door.

    This time it is the real magistrate Mr. Li, not Mr. Li.

    "Hehe, Uncle Liu made delicious food at home, and today I can have a good meal again." Master Li said with a smile, very kindly.

    ? Mr. Li, who has become the magistrate of the county, is also fatter than before, and looks more dignified and dignified.

    Old man Liu said with a smile: "Hehe, it's all farm food, so it can't be praised by Mr. Li!"

    "Hehe, you deserve it, you deserve it." Master Li came to the yard, followed the scent to the kitchen, and happened to see Liu Dalang take out the golden-red duck from the oven.

    Liu Yiyi naturally also saw Master Li, her eyes lit up, "Greetings to Master Li."

    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu'er is free of courtesy." Master Li said with a smile, maybe the wife of the family opened the restaurant, so this Master Li is very concerned about food.

    Although the Liu family is a farmer, they have many wonderful ideas.

    For example, the bean soup has become the signature dish of Weiweilou!

    Every summer, it sells very well.  Many people don't even care that it's made by soybean bugs for the umami taste.

    Some people even think that this is the essence of soybeans, which is why it is so delicious.

    In addition, the beans collected from other places are not as big as Liu's, and the taste is not as good as Liu's.

    Therefore, for the past three years, Meimeilou has been buying beans at high prices from here.

    Now there is another kind of chicken that is roasted and eaten in the Liu family. No, it should not be a chicken. It is bigger than a chicken and smaller than a goose. It is a duck.

    "What is this baked?" Master Li asked curiously.

    Liu Yiyi replied crisply: "Roast Duck, Master Li, it's too hot here, let's go out, we can eat right away."

    "Okay, then I will try this roast duck." Master Li said with a smile, if it is delicious, there will be another delicacy in Madam's Delicious Building.

    Holding a kitchen knife, Liu Yiyi began to slice off the golden duck skin along with the duck meat, and placed them neatly on the plate.

    There are two whole slices, duck legs, duck necks and duck wings, which are also cut and placed inside.

    In addition, the lotus leaf cake made by mother is neatly placed in a small clean box, and it is also served with sweet bean sauce and a bowl of chopped crispy scallions.

    For the remaining duck racks, Liu Yiyi told her mother Zhao Xiaolan to put them in the sandIn the pot, together with the duck liver, duck liver and duck intestines that have been washed and blanched, put a large piece of green onion and ginger, and then start to cook the soup, put a little vermicelli and a few strands of green vegetables, a casserole of delicious duck  The soup is ready.

    There is a large tray underneath, and the casserole is placed on it.

    Old man Liu at the dinner table brought the three Liu Zhijiang brothers to entertain Mr. Li.

    Liu Yiyi washed her hands, took chopsticks in one hand, and lotus leaf cake in the other, put some shredded green onion, then put a piece of golden duck meat in a small bowl of sweet noodle sauce, dipped it in the sauce, and wrapped it in the lotus leaf cake  .

    "Grandpa, try it." Liu Yiyi handed a bite of the roast duck to her grandfather. In fact, she had already eaten one in the kitchen just now, and it tasted really good.

    Old man Liu smiled, shook his head, and said humbly, "Master Li first."

    "Uncle Liu, you're welcome, you're old, you use it first. I still want to do it myself!" Master Li was more modest.

    After saying this, Mr. Li has already followed Liu Yiyi's example, and began to hold the pancakes, put shredded green onions one by one, dip the roast duck in sweet noodle sauce, wrap it up, and took a bite.

    ?Sweet and salty, sauce-flavored meaty noodles, and the crisp texture of scallions and slightly pungent smell, all blend together perfectly to form a mouth-watering taste.

    Master Li chewed carefully, savored carefully, and then thought about this unique way of eating, it can indeed be regarded as a famous dish.

    "It tastes so good!" Master Li praised repeatedly, "The skin of this roast duck is very crispy, and the meat is also very tender. It's rare that these few things are common, but the taste is absolutely delicious.  "

    Old man Liu is a farmer, and his eloquence is not good. Apart from saying it is delicious, there is no other description.

    The three Liu Zhijiang brothers also imitated what Yiyi and Master Li did just now, and started eating roast duck.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy to see that everyone liked it very much, "I thought that duck can be stewed, fried, and of course it can be roasted! The only difficulty is to remove the fishy smell and master the heat. Just now, my eldest brother and I were very careful.  The first time I made it, I could have such a good taste, which was affirmed by everyone.”

    Master Li gave a thumbs up, "Xiao Jiuer is smart, I never thought that I could make such delicious food just by thinking about it!"

    Old man Liu smiled, "My little Jiu'er is very smart and sensible. If you have any ideas in the future, just talk about it and do it!"

    Liu Zhijiang heard Master Li and his father praise Liu Yiyi, he is very honored to be a father.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 A Good Deed of Fame and Fortune

    ?

    The two brothers Liu Zhihe and Liu Zhihu have no daughters, they only have envy, turn envy into strength, and eat more pieces of roast duck.

    Master Li ate four yuan in a row, then stopped, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, "Little Jiuer, Uncle Liu, Zhijiang, do you have any idea of ??opening a roast duck restaurant in the county?"

    Old man Liu and Liu Zhijiang were taken aback, they never thought about it.

    Cooking roast duck in the county town should be able to make money with such a good taste.

    Just doing business in the county, especially food, how can it be so easy?

    Although I know Li County Magistrate, but the entrance is always very cautious, and most people can't open it.

    Just when Old Man Liu, Liu Zhijiang and others were hesitating, Liu Yiyi quickly said: "Master Li, you are too flattering to our family! It is not so easy to do business in the county, especially food!"

    Without a certain background, people who are not familiar with the county will often be eaten by those scoundrels or villains.

    Some people not only refused to pay, but even beat them.

    The most important thing is that Mrs. Li's wife opened a restaurant in the county, and now it has become the largest restaurant in the county!

    Even if they only sell roast duck, it's the same as Mr. Li's restaurant.

    Instead of becoming a competitor, it is better to sell the roast duck recipe to Mr. Li directly.

    In addition, their family plans to open a farm tool store in the county, and there is no conflict with Mr. Li's family.

    In this way, when they open their shop, they can seek asylum from Lord Li and his wife.

    At this time, old man Liu also came to his senses, and smiled sarcastically, "Xiao Jiuer is right, our ancestors have been farming for generations, digging food in the soil, and no one in the family has ever been a cook! By chance, Xiao Jiuer made  If you don’t have this roast duck dish, it won’t be able to support a restaurant!”

    Hearing this, Master Li was even happier, and nodded in satisfaction, "Speaking of which, I'm sorry, but it's a pity that more people can't eat such a delicacy!

    Over the years, we have been cooperating. My wife’s restaurant has been buying your bean paste, and the bean paste soup has become a famous dish in the restaurant.  It is clearly recorded in the Meiling County Chronicle, and the source is from the Liu family in Liujia Village, so it can be regarded as a name!

    The taste and the way of eating this roast duck are very novel and innovative. I want to buy this house, and then make it and sell it in the restaurant!  "

    Mr. Li talked about everything. At the beginning, he specifically asked their family if they could open a roast duck shop, and only after they said they couldn't open it did they start buying.

    This can also avoid leaving the impression of taking advantage of the fire and bullying others.

    Then he said that there is a restaurant in his family, and he has been cooperating with them before, and the cooperation is very pleasant.

    In the end, he left a name and told them that the Liu family's bean soup and roast duck were all made by the Liu family. No one will deny this.

    The Liu family has saved face inside and out, and if they are willing to pay, they can make a good story.

    Old man Liu said politely: "Since Mr. Li wants it, let Xiao Jiuer write it up and give it to Mr. Li! It's just a dish, it's not a big deal!"

    Liu Zhijiang also nodded, and came to his senses, "Yes, Mr. Li, your kindness to our family is as great as a mountain. It's just a dish that was made unintentionally. It's a great honor to be loved by Mr. Li!"

    Hearing the old man Liu Zhijiang's words, Mr. Li waved his hands again and again, "No way, no way! If you don't want money, I will never dare to ask for your recipes!"

    Mr. Li has a good name, so naturally he would not leave such an excuse.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Master Li, our peasant family has no knowledge, and he is high-spirited, upright and upright, and he is unwilling to take the common people's stitches, so he is a rare good official.

    If we don't want money, it will actually tarnish your reputation.  That being the case, then we should be respectful rather than obedient.  How much do you think is appropriate for such a recipe, you can give it whatever you want!  "

    Old man Liu, Liu Zhijiang and others nodded when they heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    It's still Xiao Jiu'er who can speak, but this smart person who has studied is different.

    Master Li thought for a while, and then said with a smile: "I don't know how much the recipe is worth, but my wife is good at business affairs.

    Uncle Li, tomorrow is your granddaughter's teacher apprenticeship banquet. If I don't have time to come, I will ask my wife to come and congratulate her.  At that time, you will also cook this roast duck, and my wife will give an appropriate explanation after eating it.  "

    Peace is the most important thing in business, and only harmony can make money.

    &nbsp; Master Li often hears from his wife, and she does the same thing, so the business is getting better and better.

    Upon hearing that Mrs. Li would come tomorrow, Old Man Liu and the others were very excited. As for how much this dish costs, it is not that important!

    "Okay!" Old man Liu nodded, "If Mrs. Li can come to the humble house, our house will be full of glory."

    At this time Zhao Xiaolan brought up the duck rack soup, and Liu Yiyi served some for everyone.

    "Master Li, this is a soup made from duck racks, with duck liver, duck intestines and gizzards, and some vermicelli. It tastes very good." Liu Yiyi replied.

    Master Li was slightly taken aback, "Oh, there are so many ways to eat this duck?"

    Liu Yiyi introduced, very carefully, "Actually, I was lazy at home. In fact, this duck can eat three ducks. I just rolled the duck skin and duck meat with small pancakes. This is one of the ways to eat;

    Duck racks can also be used to cook soup, put some vermicelli and green vegetables, it tastes very good; these duck livers, duck gizzards and duck intestines can actually be marinated as a small cold dish!  If it is eaten in a restaurant, one duck and three meals, it sounds delicious and delicious!  "

    Master Li became even more curious and began to drink soup.

    The taste is really good, very fresh.

    If you marinate the duck liver, duck intestines and duck gizzards to make a small cold dish, the taste should also be good.

    Master Li ate this meal to his heart's content.

    After everyone had eaten, Liu Yiyi remembered that her second brother was still making farm tools in the house!

    "Second brother was busy making new farm tools, so he forgot to come out to eat, and I also forgot to call second brother to eat." Liu Yiyi said with a wry smile, "Second brother, it's time to eat. When you get busy, you forget to eat and sleep."

    Hearing this, Liu Erlang came out of the room with some sawdust still on his body, "Hehe, I just finished the most difficult part, I was concentrating, and I forgot, do you still have roast duck at home?"

    "There are still a few slices on the table." Liu Yiyi replied, "By the way, there is still a lot of soup on the table, you can drink more."

    "Okay, I'll go eat first." Liu Erlang said with a smile, because the farm tools were finished immediately, he was very happy.

    Mrs. Li, who was about to say goodbye and leave, immediately became excited when he heard about the new farm tools, and he was a little dizzy from drinking.

    "What new farm tool? Where is it? I want to see it." Master Li took a few deep breaths, and became more sober.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393

    ?

    Master Li shook his head, licked his lips, swallowed, as if he was reminiscing the taste, "You have never eaten it, and it is also the first time for me to eat it.

    It's made of duck, I made a special treatment, put the duck in the oven to roast, the taste is really amazing!

    The way of eating is also very novel, and tomorrow their family will hold a teacher apprentice banquet, and they will also cook this dish!  Come over tomorrow if you have time, give me a gift, and try that dish by the way!

    There are three ways to eat a duck, including roast duck meat, duck rack soup, duck intestines, duck liver, and duck gizzards. It can also be marinated and made into side dishes.  "

    "One duck and three meals, this way of eating is really novel!" Mrs. Li smiled, "I will prepare a generous gift later, and deliver it myself tomorrow!"

    Master Li nodded, "This Liu family is not simple, not only good at farming, but also attaches great importance to children's education.

    The Liu family has two grandsons who specialize in farming at home. One of them is a carpenter and is now researching farm tools, new farm tools that can directly thresh in the field.

    Regardless of whether you can succeed this time, if you keep using your brain like this, sooner or later you will be able to make good farm tools!

    There are also three grandsons who are studying. In addition, two of the three juniors who will be apprentices tomorrow practice martial arts. Xiao Jiu not only practices martial arts, but also learns medicine from the master of Qingyang Temple.

    Such a family, with hard work and hard work, will surely become a prominent figure in Meiling County in time!

    I am the county magistrate of Meiling County now, but I am just from a Juren background, and I can't compare with those Jinshi.  If I want to be promoted, I must make more remarkable achievements than others.  "

    Mrs. Li is also a smart person. When she heard her husband's words, she immediately understood, "Maybe the opportunity for Mr. Li is in the Liu family."

    "Yes!" Master Li nodded, "I think so too, the wheat harvest will start in less than a month.

    I specifically went to see the wheat of the Liu family, and it is growing very well, and the output this year may be higher than last year.  The key is that the juniors are all talented and their future is limitless.  "

    Mrs. Li nodded, "The three of us must have my teacher! Since Xianggong also feels the same way, let's be more kind to the Liu family.

    If the dish is very good tomorrow, then I won't buy it directly, I will let them share the recipe with the recipe.  As long as one is sold, we will give them the money for one.

    In this way, the water will flow for a long time, and there will be a lot of silver in a year.  Give the Liu family money every month, so that their relationship with us will become closer.  "

    Mrs. Li's idea coincides with Mr. Li's.

    Master Li nodded, "Well, that's very good!"

    From her husband's attitude, Mrs. Li could see that the Liu family was unusual.

    So the gifts Mrs. Li prepared were more expensive than before.  Because Liu's family is a farming family, she didn't give them those silks and satins, but gave them twenty bolts of muslin cloth in various colors and thicknesses.

    In addition, some snacks and a congratulatory gift of twenty taels of silver were also given.

    For Liu Yiyi's family, this is already a very rich gift.

    When Mrs. Li arrived, Qingyangzi brought the four masters and apprentices down the mountain to Liu Yiyi's house.

    Mrs. Li has been to Qingyang Temple to offer incense, so she knows Qingyangzi, and she can talk a few words when meeting.

    At the dinner table, Mrs. Li tasted the practice of eating one duck and three meals, which is really unusual.

    The rich aroma of roast duck, combined with the aroma of sauce, noodles, and scallions, tastes particularly good.  The duck rack soup is sweet and delicious, and it is also very good.

    To Mrs. Li's surprise, these duck offal, marinated liver, intestines, etc. are also delicious.

    She wants this recipe!

    Qingyangzi talked to old man Liu, patriarch Liu and others, while Mrs. Li went to Liu Yiyi's room to discuss the roast duck recipe with old lady Liu.

    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Aunt Liu, I tasted three roast ducks today, and I was very pleasantly surprised, the taste is really good.

    This prescription is very valuable, and I don't know how much money is appropriate to pay.  The delicious restaurant has become the largest restaurant in the county, and there are many customers every day.

    I have a better proposal here, can we cooperate by sharing?  You invest in recipes, that is, if I sell a roast duck, I will give you 20% of the profit of the roast duck.  "

    If the Liu family had a long-term vision, they would naturally choose this way.

    If she is short-sighted, she is willing to give money directly.

    This time, it was just an attempt.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up when she heard this, what she saw was not just roast duck, but more.Now in the county town, if you have a good relationship with Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li, it will be of great benefit to their Liu family, especially the three older brothers who are studying.

    Hearing such a split, Mrs. Liu and Zhao Xiaolan didn't know whether it was good or bad.

    At this time Liu Yiyi smiled, "This is the way Madam wants to leave a long-term income for our family!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Li nodded. She and Mr. Xiang did have such thoughts.

    If the Liu family had foresight, they would definitely not refuse.

    If she is not willing, Mrs. Li will not force it.

    Mrs. Liu can naturally hear a thing or two from her granddaughter's tone, and then said with a chuckle: "Mrs. Li, you are really kind to our family, and you can't repay us. What should I do?"

    Mrs. Li smiled, and was finally relieved, "Aunt Liu, our master has known your family for so many years, thanks to your family's good breed, my master's future is today.

    In the future, if you have any good ideas or good methods for farming, don’t hide them, you must tell our master!

    Given the importance our master attaches to farming, he will never bury these good things, and will definitely do his best to promote good farm tools and good seeds.  "

    At this time, Mrs. Liu and Zhao Xiaolan could hear Mrs. Li's intention of making friends.

    Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "Our farmers did it unintentionally. Thanks to Li Daren's understanding of the people's sentiments, he can discern the pearl with his eyes!

    Now the juniors in the family are all very clever, if there is a good way, the good things will definitely be reported to Mr. Li!

    By the way, my three sons still have a craft that is not on the table!  I'm afraid that if I speak out, my wife and adults' ears will be polluted.  "

    Mrs. Li was quite curious when she heard this. As long as it is beneficial to farming and the people, it doesn't matter if it is not elegant.

    It is enough for ordinary people to get benefits.

    "Aunt Liu, what's your opinion?" Mrs. Li asked.

    Granny Liu thought for a while, and then answered after a moment of careful consideration: "My three sons have learned a craft from the immortal head of Qingyang Pavilion, gelding pigs.

    A castrated pig can grow more than 300 catties a year!  In the past, a pig that could grow up to two hundred catties was enough to reach the sky. I have never seen a pig that has grown to three hundred catties.  "

    "Castration?" Mrs. Li covered her mouth and nose in surprise when she heard this, "This pork is indeed not as delicious as mutton and beef, but for ordinary farmers, it is also a meat dish!"

    Liu Yiyi was a little unconvinced when she heard Mrs. Li say that pork was not as good as mutton and beef.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 Baihe Library, Bailu Library

    ?

    The unique taste of pork, cooked properly, is really delicious!

    Although mutton and beef are delicious, most of the beef is farm cattle, which most people can't eat.

    Although the mutton tastes good, but the amount is small!

    A sheep can only grow forty to fifty catties throughout the year, but pork can grow three hundred catties.

    From here you can see the gap. If the pigs are well raised, the common people will be able to eat more meat.

    Mrs. Liu nodded again and again, "Madam is right! Our Liujia Village and several surrounding villages let my three sons goose pigs every year. Now more and more people know about it. If you don't believe me, Madam, you can send  people to investigate."

    Mrs. Li nodded, "Thank you, Aunt Liu, for reminding me! If it can be popularized, it will be a great thing for the country and the people."

    After the ladies finished talking about the business, they began to chat about some family matters.

    With Liu Yiyi on the sidelines making jokes and jokes, it was quite warm.

    The old man Liu Zhihe at the main hall is entertaining today's distinguished guests.

    Patriarch Liu, Chief Zhao, Zhao Tongsheng and several senior elders from the Liu family all came to accompany the four masters and apprentices of Qingyangzi.

    Taking advantage of the fact that there were so many people in Old Liu's family, Zhao Tongsheng also spoke out what he was thinking.

    Zhao Tongsheng didn't want to delay the three smart, sensible and studious children, "Second brother Liu, your three grandsons have been studying with me for three years, and I have taught everything I can teach.

    Now I have no ability to teach them anymore, I am ashamed!  But the students can surpass me, I am really very happy.

    Now your family's life is better, send these three children to study in the county, in a good college, study in two or three years, and then you can take the exam!

    As long as the child works hard, as long as your family can afford it, changing the family is just around the corner!  "

    Old man Liu was taken aback when he heard this, "Master Zhao, my family, Shiro, Goro, and Liulang, are really good at reading?"

    Zhao Tongsheng nodded, with a serious expression, hoping that Brother Liu would pay attention to his words and let the three children continue to read, "That's natural! These three children are taught by me. They are smart and hardworking. They are especially talented.  Spirituality!

    I have been teaching and educating people in our Liujia Village for so many years, why have I ever told a lie?  For those who can continue to study, I recommend finding a good academy in the county to continue studying.

    ?After all, I am just a child student. I didn’t pass the exam, and I can’t guide them to the next exam. Those who can’t continue to study, can read and know how to settle accounts, and can find an errand to do when they go out.  "

    Patriarch Liu said enviously: "My boy has no such talent for reading! Cheng Xiang, since your grandson is so talented, don't be reluctant to give him money to study! If you don't have enough money here, you can go to my house to get some."  !"

    Lizhang Zhao also nodded, "Not only must you be diligent in studying and taking exams, but you must also be lucky! There is no shortage of smart and hardworking children in your family, and the next step is luck!

    Over the past few years, your family has grown very well in everything, and you can earn money in everything you do, and your family has also learned the craft. Prosperity is just around the corner. Don’t waste this good fortune, good luck!  "

    Qingyangzi also laughed and said: "How do you know if it will work if you don't try it? If it works, your family can be regarded as a change of family style; if it doesn't work, it will cost you a little more money at most!

    However, the money is not wasted, at least it gave the child another chance and gained some insight!

    If the grandson is not successful, there are still great-grandchildren below, and the children and grandchildren are endless.  As long as you work hard and endure hardships, and have a strict family style, you will be able to change your family one day!  "

    Hearing everyone's persuasion, the three brothers Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhi and Liu Zhihu looked excited.

    These three children each belong to three families, and now each family has property, so it is still possible for one child to study.

    It's just that the old man hasn't spoken yet. They are juniors, so it's not easy to express their opinions.

    If the father disagrees, they will talk to him in private.

    Old man Liu thought about it carefully, and then nodded, "Thank you Mr. Zhao, I've made a note here, and I'll go to the county town to ask Mr. Li which academy is good, and I'll send the three children there to study."

    ? Although it is said that studying costs a lot, but the family has various benefits, and there is a lot of sincerity.

    Everyone was relieved to hear that old man Liu was willing to continue to support his three grandchildren.

    When Liu Yiyi served tea and water, she heard these words.

    Carrying the teapot into the room, Liu Yiyi said softly: "I just heard Mr. Zhao say that my three older brothers are good at reading in the main room, but he is no longer capable of teaching. I suggest that my grandfather send my brothers there.Read in the city.  Ma'am, do you know which library in the county is better?  "

    Mrs. Li heard this, thought for a while, and said: "I do know a little about the library. After all, there is a scholar in my family. In our county, the county school is a place for students and scholars to study.  of.

    There are two good libraries below, with different student populations and different fees.

    The Baihe Library is where the children of officials and small officials mostly study; the Bailu Library is where the sons of merchants or wealthy families study.

    The level of masters in the two libraries is similar, but the fee of Baihe Library is low, while that of Bailu Library is expensive.  No matter which one your family chooses, as long as you can pass the inspection of the master and the recommendation of my master, you can go to study.  "

    Liu Yiyi understood that the key was the recommendation of the magistrate.

    Baihe Library is a semi-official place where the children of officials and yamen servants study. The price is cheap, and you can't get in if you have money.

    "Mrs. Li, thank you for recommending the Baihe Library! In the future, whenever we need to be sent, we will definitely be there." Liu Yiyi said softly, showing her loyalty to Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li has been waiting for this sentence today.

    "Hehe, we are so close, we should help." Mrs. Li accepted the relationship, "When I go back, I will tell the master that when the arrangements are made over there, you can take someone there."

    For Mr. Li, it is just a matter of lifting a finger, but for ordinary farmers like them, it is even more difficult.

    Even if their family is rich, they cannot enter the Baihe Library.

    In the end, if you want to study, you can only spend a lot of money to go to Bailu Library.

    Since ancient times, official libraries are more reliable than private libraries.  Liu Yiyi also hopes that the three brothers can study in Baihe Library.

    In addition, the magistrate of the county has personally spoken, and the masters of the Baihe Library can pay more attention to the three brothers.

    Liu Yiyi prepared a return gift for Mrs. Li!

    There are not so many fancy things in the farmhouse. I returned 30 boiled salted duck eggs and a piece of bacon that is enough for ten catties!

    Liu Yiyi carefully recorded the roast duck recipe last night, put it in a small box, and brought it back to Mrs. Li together.

    As for those delicacies made with pork, Liu Yiyi waited for Mrs. Li to help her three brothers with their studies, and then she gave it to Mrs. Li as a thank you gift.

    After Mrs. Li left, it was time for Qingyangzi, his master and his disciples, to go back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 You Treat Me The Best

    ?

    When leaving, Yun Xia still couldn't forget the roast duck, and found Liu Yiyi, "Xiao Jiuer, when you go up the mountain, don't forget to bring some roast duck ingredients, the master still wants to eat it!"

    "Yeah, I will bring it, but there is no oven on the mountain!" Liu Yiyi frowned, "Brother Yun Xia, can you make one?"

    "Of course it can, I've checked it carefully, and I promise it can be done." Yun Xia said confidently that he can do anything in order to eat delicious food.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's talk about it like this."

    Compared with other people, Shen Bingzhu watched Liu Yiyi busy at home, such a small person must be very tired.

    "You are still young, don't be brave, you don't have to do everything yourself." Shen Bingzhu said softly, on the mountain, he can help Liu Yiyi with some things.

    At the foot of the mountain, he couldn't be rude.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, with gratitude in her eyes, "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu, you are the best for me."

    "Hehe, then I'll wait for you on the mountain." Shen Bingzhu nodded and smiled lightly, rubbing Liu Yiyi's little head when no one else was paying attention.

    "Okay, I'll go back to the mountain tomorrow." Liu Yiyi nodded, studying hard and making progress every day.

    The family affairs have been arranged for the family members. She should also practice martial arts and study medicine well.

    In this way, it will be a matter of course to become a famous doctor and a heroine in the future.

    The guests left, only Liu Yiyi's family remained at home.

    Old man Liu told the whole family Mr. Zhao's words, and everyone agreed to send their children to study, Shuxiu was two taels of silver a month, and each family could afford it.

    Liu Yiyi also told Old Man Liu about Mrs. Li's promise, "Grandpa, don't worry, Mrs. Li will take care of it for us."

    Old man Liu was even happier when he heard this, "Okay, okay, our Liu family will get better and better in the future!"

    Everyone thinks this way and is full of hope for the future.

    Liu Silang, Liu Balang and others were very happy when they heard that they could go to the county to study.

    Indeed, as Mr. Zhao said, they have learned nothing new from Mr. Zhao.

    Just as everyone was discussing their future life enthusiastically, Liu Yiyi had already withdrawn from the house.

    She now has her own room, and the oil lamp has been lit at this time.

    Under the dim oil lamp, Liu Yiyi was copying some recipes accumulated over the years with a brush stroke by stroke.

    Especially the braised pork, Sixi meatballs, soybean trotters, steamed pork knuckles, braised pork knuckles, etc

    There are a total of twenty dishes here, all of which Liu Yiyi likes to eat very much.

    The preparation of these dishes is more refined and ingenious, so the taste is better.

    Liu Yiyi has never been to the delicious restaurant to eat, and she doesn't know what the food made in the current restaurant tastes like.

    However, she believes that the meals made by her family's recipes are absolutely delicious.

    At this time, the spices were even used as medicinal materials, which Liu Yiyi also marked.

    As for the ingredients, of course, we choose castrated big fat pigs, the taste of which is far better than that of uncastrated pigs.

    The next day, before Liu Yiyi followed her two brothers to Qingyang Temple, she handed the box to her father.

    When my father sent the fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother to study in the county, he gave this recipe to Li Da and Mrs. Li as a thank you gift.

    For the family affairs, everything Liu Yiyi can do has been arranged.

    For the rest, it depends on the future fortune of the three brothers who are studying.

    All the efforts she has made are just external assistance. If she doesn't work hard or work hard, and doesn't have her own insights, she will not be able to succeed.

    Putting on her small pannier again, dressed in men's clothes, she followed her brothers up the mountain to learn art.

    This time they will stay on the mountain for a month, there is no need to go down the mountain often.

    As soon as she got home, Liu Yiyi couldn't relax, she always had various things, and so did her two elder brothers.

    Now is the time for them to study hard and work hard. Time is precious and no moment is allowed to be wasted.

    When she came to the mountain, Liu Yiyi became a chef. Of course, because of her small stature, she couldn't operate it herself.

    Usually it is Liu Yiyi who moves his mouth and directs Senior Brother Yun Xia to cook.

    The arrival of Liu Yiyi not only made the entire Qingyang Temple more lively, but also made the food in the entire Qingyang Temple more delicious.

    Get up in the morning to memorize medical books, practice martial arts in the morning, and study medicine in the afternoon.

    Such a lifeLife is very fulfilling, and Liu Yiyi likes it very much.

    Unknowingly, Shen Bingzhu's eyes fell on Liu Yiyi more and more.

    Although Qingyangzi took Liu Yiyi as his apprentice, apart from medical skills being taught by him, martial arts were all taught by Shen Bingzhu.

    Watching Liu Yiyi grow up, growing up with Liu Yiyi

    When cooking, Liu Yiyi often used ice bamboo spring water to quietly improve the bodies of Qingyangzi's master and apprentice.

    Especially Shen Bingzhu, who escorted Liu Yiyi to collect herbs every afternoon.

    The weather is hot, and all the drinking water is ice bamboo spring water.

    All the toxins in Shen Bingzhu's body have been removed, and his martial arts has improved rapidly. He is often praised by Qing Yangzi as an extraordinary talent in martial arts.

    A month passed quickly, and the family was busy with farming, and began to harvest wheat.

    Liu Yiyi went home with Brother Seven and Brother Eight to help with work.

    At their age, they can also be half laborers and do housework.

    Usually adults can be busy, but when the farming is busy, children need to participate in the labor.

    When Liu Yiyi returned home, she saw old man Liu starting to sharpen his sickle.

    Old man Liu's skill in sharpening the sickle is very good, and it is extremely sharp.

    Liu Yiyi came to the second brother's workshop, "Second brother, how many threshers have you made now?"

    Liu Erlang smiled heartily, "Haha, I made 10 planes. Except for the first two planes, which took some effort, the latter ones only need to have the parts ready and assembled together, so I made more! Only in this way can I find out the problem.  , to improve!"

    Liu Yiyi took a closer look and was quite pleasantly surprised, "Second brother, you are awesome!"

    "Don't dare to do it!" Liu Erlang quickly shook his head, "Without the drawings you brought over, I wouldn't be able to make such a good thresher!"

    Liu Yiyi continued to praise, "Second brother, don't belittle yourself, even if you have blueprints, without your skillful hands, it would be impossible to do it so well and so quickly!"

    Listening to his sister's praise, Liu Erlang felt that all the hard work during this time was worth it.

    If it can be successful, it is naturally very good.

    If he is unsuccessful, he will continue to study along this road, specializing in farm tools, which is much more interesting than making furniture.

    When the wheat was harvested the next day, Mr. Li had already been notified and came over early.

    This time, not only Mr. Li, but also Mr. Xu, an official sent by Fucheng, came here this time.

    Seeing the Liu family pushing the big box into the field, Mr. Xu was quite puzzled, "What is this?"

    Master Li replied: "This is a newly-made thresher. It is only the first time I use it. I don't know if it is good or not!"

    Master Xu nodded, feeling filled with emotion in his heart. There are so many good things coming out of the small Meiling County, no wonder Master Fu attaches so much importance to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 Amazing Speed

    ?

    As soon as he received the report from Li County Magistrate of Meiling County, the magistrate immediately sent him over.

    Master Xu nodded, "If you can directly thresh the grains in the field, you can indeed save a lot of effort!"

    At this time, the Liu family had already started harvesting, and the wheat was cut directly and placed neatly on the ground, instead of being tied into bundles with straw as before.

    Mrs. Liu led her daughter-in-law to cut wheat in front. Old man Liu led Liu Zhijiang to pick up a handful of wheat and throw it in. With his right foot stepping on the pedal vigorously, the rollers inside would rotate rapidly, driving the wheat and wheat  The rod is turning rapidly inside, bumping

    After that, I heard the sound of crashing and falling into the wooden box below.

    Open the wooden board on the side, and the wheat stalks will come out from inside.

    Old man Liu quickly squatted on the ground and checked carefully to see if all the grains on the ears of wheat had fallen off!

    Not only Old Man Liu squatted to watch, but Master Li and Master Xu also squatted down eagerly to search in the pile of straw.

    The wheat in Old Man Liu’s house is particularly easy to thresh. Now after putting it in and turning it around twice, all the plump grains in it can be threshed out, which is even more thorough than they put it on the threshing floor with a stone roller.  clean.

    Old man Liu said loudly: "Continue to threshing"

    When Liu Zhijiang heard this, he quickly picked up a large handful of wheat and put it in, covered the wooden boards on the side, and stepped on it with both feet

    After five consecutive tests like this, it is proved that the threshing effect is particularly good.

    Liu Zhijiang speeded up, and the threshing effect was also very good.

    Only the wheat harvested by three people can meet the threshing speed of one thresher.

    One person can harvest one mu of wheat a day, so this thresher can thresh three mu of wheat a day.

    Master Li and Master Xu are not too hot, they have been watching the threshing machine work in the field, and then often check whether there are still wheat grains in the straw.

    The result surprised them very much. There were no wheat grains in the straw and it was very clean.

    After the wheat is threshed, there is occasionally a layer of uncle's cover on it, but this thing will fall off automatically as long as it is turned over on the threshing floor.

    Grain is packed in sacks and then transported to the threshing floor.

    Those straws were still a little damp, so they were spread out directly in the ground to dry.

    Liu Zhijiang and Liu Zhihe operate the tractor, while the others cut the wheat.

    When the amount of wheat increased, Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang transported the wheat to the threshing ground to dry.

    Liu Yiyi watched the field by herself, using a wooden shovel to spread the wheat evenly and thinly, and fully dried it in the sun.

    Liu Yiyi was wearing a big bamboo hat, her face was also covered with a cloth, and her body was tightly covered.

    Every half an hour, she would use a wooden shovel to turn over all the wheat grains on the threshing floor, and at the same time drive away the little sparrows that stole the grain.

    Their family has 50 acres of land. If they don't hire long-term workers, even if they have a thresher, it will take seven or eight days to finish the work.

    Now that there is an idle thresher at home, it is necessary to hire more people to highlight the efficiency of the thresher.

    So old man Liu waved his hand and hired ten short-term laborers directly.

    Give thirty Wen a day, including food.

    With the participation of these ten people, Liu Jia used four threshing machines and started threshing.  The other one was borrowed by the patriarch's family.

    This time Liu Chengpeng was honest, directly said to rent, and gave a deposit of one tael of silver.

    The remaining four threshing machines were taken back by Mr. Li and Mr. Xu.

    ?The whole Liujia Village was full of buzz because of Liu Yiyi's threshing machine.

    Many people came to see it and were very envious.

    Their four threshing machines employed ten long-term workers, plus their own family members, and it took three days to harvest all 50 acres of land.

    The wheat that has been threshed earlier has been dried after three days of exposure to the sun, and is bagged and put into the warehouse.

    People in Liujia Village saw that Liu Yiyi's busy farming time was greatly shortened, and they came to rent threshers one after another.

    It happened that Liu Erlang also wanted to test the strength of the thresher.

    People in the village are willing to rent the rent of 50 Wen per mu of land.

    Liu Erlang has been following these mopping machines, recording various data and conducting inspections.

    Indeed, there were some minor problems, but Liu Erlang was able to fix them quickly.

    After these problems are corrected in the future, they will basically not reappear and will be more perfect.? The structure of the thresher.

    ?After all the wheat in the village was harvested, Liu Erlang delivered all six harvesters home and checked them carefully again.

    Especially the bearing inside, he had to disassemble the machine before he could see it.

    Seeing the different degrees of wear and tear inside, record various data, so that when making the second-generation thresher, we can avoid these problems and do better.

    The most expensive part of this thresher is the bearings inside. The rest of the thresher is made of wood and ropes, and the cost is only about one tael of silver.

    A thresher is used carefully, it can be used for several years, and it is also very cost-effective.

    After all, during the autumn harvest, time is urgent.  The sooner the particles are returned to the warehouse, the earlier the guarantee will be.  The most important thing is to save energy.

    Patriarch Liu had packed up, and came over to ask how much the threshing machine cost when he was free.

    After the Liu family discussed it, they finally decided to sell it for two taels of silver.

    If the materials are sufficient, two frames can be made in one day.

    Liu Yiyi suggested, "Second brother, in fact, you can specialize in the most difficult part, and it is best to make it in a form that is difficult for others to imitate.

    Then give those wooden products such as box shells to other people to make, and finally assemble them together.  That way, you can do a lot in one day!  "

    Since the second brother will take the technical route in the future, he will do difficult work.  As for those simple, not much technical content, then leave it to others.

    Liu Erlang thought for a while, then nodded, "In this way, I can make four frames a day, one can earn five cents for one, and six taels a day."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was very excited, "Also, the busy farming season is over now. Big Brother, Dad, Second Uncle, and Third Uncle are also free.

    Some things are inconvenient for outsiders to know, but they can be done by family members. Will I be able to do more in one day?

    Liu Erlang's eyes lit up, "That's right, I only make the most critical bearings, and then I let daddy and elder brother assemble them, and ten can do it that day.

    In addition, this thing is difficult to say, and someone will imitate it soon, and it is best to spread it as soon as possible.

    At least the business in Meiling County is run by our family.  As for the outside, it is estimated that with the power of our family, it will not work.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, second brother, you are right, our family is not very powerful. If people from other places are willing to pay for blueprints, then we can sell the money directly, and save others from directly  After learning, it is much better not to pay a penny.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397: Reward, Make Big Money

    ?

    Liu Yiyi's words gave the problem more ways to deal with it.

    Liu Erlang said with a smile, "I think so too. In the future, if the threshing machine breaks down, it will be replaced with a new one. In other places, we can't control it, but in Meiling County, our family's business can't be done.

    In addition, I also discovered that in addition to the thresher, I also improved other agricultural tools, such as our plow, which cannot be turned and must be pulled by oxen.  If it is pulled by people, at least two people are pulling the plow in front, and one person is holding the plow behind.

    Every time I turn at the edge of the land, I have to work very hard and waste a lot of time.  If I can make a plow that can be turned directly, and one person pulls it and one person holds it, I can sell it for money"

    Listening to the second brother talking about his inner thoughts, the second brother's eyes were full of passion and excitement at this time, as if he had found his life goal, Liu Yiyi was also very happy.

    "Second brother, your idea is very good. Plows, spinning machines, looms, etc., improving and creating agricultural tools are indeed a very good way of development. Second brother, if you continue to work hard, you will definitely be able to make continuous progress!" Liu Yiyi encouraged  Said, the family has another income.

    In order to seize the market, Liu Zhijiang not only asked his brothers to come over to help, but also found several good relations in the village to complete the final assembly.

    Those wooden box shells, as long as they can work as a carpenter, can be seen at a glance. Liu Erlang directly handed them over to his master Wang Mazi, and ordered directly from the master.

    That thing has no technical content, and an apprentice who has studied carpentry for a year can make it.

    A steady stream of threshing machines have been built, first come, first served.  Both wheat and rice can be threshed, and many people come to order.

    While he was busy at home, Master Li personally brought a reward to Liu Erlang.  There are corresponding rewards for improving farm tools or creations.

    Originally there were only fifty taels of silver, but Mr. Li paid for it out of his own pocket and directly gave one hundred taels of silver.

    Liu Erlang was excited. He didn't expect to be rewarded for improving the farm tools, so he was very excited.

    Following Mr. Li, there is also a commercial firm in Fucheng, and the business is doing very well.

    Not only do business in Fucheng, but also trade in several surrounding Fucheng, and even further afield.

    Steward Zheng said respectfully: "My master took a fancy to the threshing machine and came here to seek cooperation. I wonder if you are interested?"

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Erlang looked at each other, and they really guessed it.

    Liu Zhijiang was taken aback, nodded, and asked, "I'm interested, but I don't know how you cooperate here?"

    "There are two ways. The first one is that you can produce it well and sell it to us directly. However, we need a large quantity. It is estimated that there are more than 2,000 planes per month. The production volume on your side is probably not enough. The second one  , that is, if you sell the drawings to us, I will pay a high price." Zheng Guanshi asked.

    Before coming, the master personally explained this.  After all, this is a farm that even the magistrate praised, and there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future.

    Therefore, no matter what kind of cooperation, it must be sincere, and the money given must also be sincere.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out two fingers to her father, reminding him to choose the second way of cooperation.

    In fact, this thing started to make money and was imitated by others, so there were not many orders. It would be better to sell the drawings all at once.

    "Then how much money is your family willing to pay for blueprints?" Liu Zhijiang asked, if the price is right, he will sell it.

    Eat as much food as you have a big stomach.

    If you eat less, you will be hungry; if you eat more, you will be full, or even dead.

    It is enough for their family to only do business in Meiling County.

    Guanshi Zheng thought for a while, "What do you think about eight hundred taels of silver?"

    After hearing this, everyone was very pleasantly surprised, especially Liu Erlang, who did not expect to be able to sell such a high price.

    Liu Yiyi gestured a "ten". After Liu Zhijiang saw it, he countered the price, "Let's make up the whole number, one thousand taels of silver. If there is any improvement in the future, I will tell you directly, and no money will be charged."

    When Steward Zheng heard this, he hesitated for a while, and nodded. Originally, the master said that the price must not exceed 1,500 taels.  up.

    "Deal, we will sign the contract today." Zheng Guanshi said.

    Witnessed by Mr. Li, the Liu family directly sold the drawings to Guanshi Zheng, and also gave three improved threshers for free.

    Mr. Li was also surprised, the Liu family could get one thousand taels of silver in one time, plus the previous reward of one hundred taels, it would be one thousand one hundred taels.

    Now Fucheng has reported it, presumably FuchengThere will also be rewards on the side.

    The magistrate of Fucheng, report to the imperial court.

    The imperial court paid special attention to agriculture, because there was grain in the fields and the common people had something to eat, so they would not cause chaos, let alone rebellion.

    On the contrary, if you have nothing to eat, you are hungry, you don’t rebel, you don’t make chaos, you can only die faster.

    It is like this every time there is a change of dynasty.

    The Dajin Dynasty finally succeeded and ascended the throne because of the peasant uprising.

    Taizu said that we must pay attention to agriculture.

    The performance of officials should be evaluated with the performance of the local population, land output, business, etc., among which agriculture is the most important.

    ? Work from top to bottom, those above attach importance to agriculture, and officials below who want to be promoted must also attach importance to agriculture.

    Good varieties are not so easy to cultivate, and new good farm tools are not so easy to make. Therefore, many officials racked their brains to save money.

    Some even reported some uncommon agricultural products such as pumpkins that grew to hundreds of catties. Although they could be rewarded, they could not improve the lives of the local people. Therefore, after being reprimanded by His Majesty, the people below did not dare to continue.

    As long as this new type of farm tool is sent up, the magistrate will definitely be able to improve to a higher level.

    "Hehe, good, good!" Master Li praised, "Erlang, do it well."

    Steward Zheng also smiled and said: "Erlang Liu, if you can improve other agricultural tools and improve efficiency in the future, you can sell them to Zheng's Commercial Bank.

    Our master said that as long as it is purchased from your family, all the farm tools will have the words Zheng and Liu written on them.  Zheng, represents our Gujia firm; Liu, is the surname of you, the reformer or creator.

    In time, the reputation of your Liu Erlang, and even your Liu family, can be spread across the country with these farm tools.  "

    Liu Erlang was excited by what Zheng Guanshi said.

    Improving and creating these farm tools can not only make money, but also make you famous.

    There is a broad road ahead, and he will work harder in the future to go further.

    "Guard Zheng, I will work hard in the future." Liu Erlang replied, happy and proud.

    The Liu family is also very happy.

    After Steward Zheng left, Mr. Li did not leave, but came to Liu's house.

    Mr. Li took out three admission cards, "This is the name card for Shiro, Goro, and Liulang. It happens to be the beginning of the new year, so I can go to class now and be with my new classmates." (Remember this site URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398: The Recipe Is Very Valuable

    ?

    Master Li promised to help before, but because the new semester has not yet arrived, it is necessary to wait until now.

    Old man Liu was very excited when he brought back these famous cards, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Li. If it weren't for Mr. Li, the three children in my family would not be able to enter such a good library."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Li felt ironic, "Hehe, the Liu family is not an ordinary family now. Before, because of the good breed, the Liu family became a good family, which was sealed by His Majesty. In addition, Shiro, Goro, and Liulang have good knowledge, and  Work hard. Although I have recommended you, if you are not good, you will not pass the exam!"

    At this time, Mrs. Liu took out a small book, which was the recipe that Liu Yiyi gave her before, and handed it to Master Li, "My lord has given our Liu family a kindness, but our farm family can't produce what we want.  Just be careful.

    These are some vegetable shops summed up by Yiyi of my family. Many of them are made of pigs that have been hoarded by my family. They taste very good.  Today, I will serve you a vegetable shop. As a thank you, I will send you a hoarded pig later. Master Li will also taste the taste of these dishes.  "

    Mrs. Li runs a restaurant, and when she heard about the recipe, she immediately became interested, "I heard about pigs from you before, and I have observed them, and they can indeed grow into big fat pigs. If the meat is also delicious, then it is indeed an item."  Kindness. I will not refuse your kindness."

    "We are happy if you can serve us!" Old man Liu said with a smile. After all, Master Li helped them, and there is nothing to repay them, which makes people feel uneasy.

    When Mr. Li left, he took the recipes with him, and also took away a big fat pig weighing three hundred catties.

    After Mr. Li went back, he directly invited a pig butcher to kill pigs at home.

    Mrs. Li heard about it, and hurried over to check it out. She smelled it from a long distance away, "Master, if you want to eat pork, you can ask someone to buy it. Why do you just buy a pig and kill it at home? You see  This pig screams so much, it stinks."

    Upon hearing this, Lord Li smiled and said, "Ma'am, take a look, what is this?"

    Master Li took out a small notebook from his pocket and handed it to Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li was surprised, and said with a smile: "The master has also learned to play tricks, I want to see what good things the master can bring back."

    After Mrs. Li opened it, she was slightly taken aback. There were actually many names of seasonings on it, and there were even several kinds of medicinal materials, which could also be seasonings.  Looking inside, there is a picture showing four big meatballs in a soup plate above, with the words "Sixi meatballs" written on it. The next chapter is how to make it and various ingredients.

    Next, braised pork, braised trotter, squirrel fish, etc

    Mrs. Li swallowed her saliva, continued to browse, and looked up at the end, "Master, it looks delicious!"

    Master Li nodded, "I have eaten some of them at Liu's house, and they taste really good. Today, let's ask the cook at home to cook them according to the recipe, and taste the taste for ourselves."

    Mrs. Li's eyes lit up, "Okay, I'll do it myself to find out how I felt back then."

    Hearing this, Mr. Li held his wife's hand, "The family worked hard for you back then. If it weren't for you, our family would not be able to solve the problem, let alone I continue to study."

    Mrs. Li was also very happy that her husband was able to appreciate her hard work.

    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li, together with the cook, personally started using the ingredients from these pigs and the recipes sent by the Liu family, and cooked more than a dozen dishes, which filled the whole table.

    Both the chef and Mrs. Li are very good at their craftsmanship, and the food they make tastes very good.

    Master Li's son, Li Zhiyuan, came back from the library on a rare occasion, just in time for the newly prepared dinner at home.

    Not only is it good-looking, but the fragrance is also very overbearing.

    Pick up a piece of braised pork, sweet, fragrant and glutinous, not greasy at all.

    After eating a few pieces, Li Zhiyuan praised, "Father and mother, is this a newly developed dish in our restaurant? This taste is really amazing!"

    Li Daren and Mrs. Li looked at each other, and saw joy in each other's eyes, "You also think the taste is good?"

    Li Zhiyuan nodded repeatedly, "With this dish, I can eat three bowls of rice!"

    Mrs. Li was overjoyed, and then quickly picked up other dishes for her son, "Try other dishes, how about these tastes?"

    Li Zhiyuan began to eat other dishes, and commented while eating, "These dishes will definitely sell well in our restaurant!"

    Mrs. Li nodded, "The taste is really good! You eat first, I will tell the kitchen to send the remaining meat and ingredients to the restaurant, and let the chef there cook it againBe more refined!  "

    It's hot, and they can't finish eating the meat at home, and it will be spoiled by tomorrow.

    Therefore, it will be used up tonight, and it is most suitable to send it to the restaurant.

    The chef of the restaurant received the recipe and pork from Steward Li.

    At first, I thought that pork was cheap meat, smelly, and could not be served on the table. It was only eaten by poor people.

    At the request of Manager Li, he said that this was the wife's arrangement, and the chef had to follow through.

    After careful inspection, it was found that the pork was not fishy, ??and the food it made was extremely delicious.

    This recipe also has pork, which opens a window for the chef, allowing him to have one more ingredient and more ideas for cooking.

    The newly made dishes were sent to some old customers, and they were appreciated.

    Mrs. Li was also very happy to get the feedback, so she asked the chef to add these dishes to the restaurant.

    In addition, when buying meat, it must be pigtailed pork.

    After testing, these dishes are very popular.

    Mrs. Li wanted to win over the Liu family, so she showed her kindness to the Liu family. Each recipe was delivered to the Liu family for twenty taels of silver.

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu don't want it, but Mrs. Li insists on giving it.

    Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, we don't just sell these recipes in restaurants, but also want to send these recipes to Shangfeng.  It can promote the skill of gelding pigs. The pigs can grow bigger, and the common people can earn more income and eat more meat.”

    Hearing this, Old Man Liu also knew that it was inappropriate to continue to refuse.

    Old man Liu nodded, "Twenty taels of recipes are too expensive, let's just have five taels of silver each! One hundred taels of silver is enough!"

    Mrs. Li shook her head when she heard this, "You don't know the value of these recipes, and you underestimate the value of the recipes! But I know, I can't lie to you!"

    Mrs. Li couldn't help but put down the bank note, as if if the Liu family didn't accept it, she would break off relations with the Liu family.

    In the end, the Liu family had no choice but to accept the money, and Mrs. Li left happily.

    Those recipes were all thought up by Liu Yiyi, so Mrs. Liu directly gave Zhao Xiaolan two hundred taels of silver, and Liu Yiyi two hundred taels of silver.

    Seeing the banknote in front of her, Liu Yiyi widened her eyes, "Oh, I also have money!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 Asking about future sister-in-law

    ?

    Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "Your second brother saves half of the money he earns for himself, and the other half goes to your parents! Your elder brother farms, and it's the same as usual. These earnings are calculated and given to your elder brother as well."  ! With your own little private house, you can work harder!"

    Zhao Xiaolan also smiled and said: "Mother's method is indeed very good, and the three of us have been doing the same these years. The income from the public school is collected by mother, but half of the money earned by your father's work is handed over and half is collected.  So these years, my second and third aunts and I get along very well, and we all work harder."

    Liu Yiyi praised, "Grandmother is the best, mobilizing everyone's enthusiasm. Since the money is given to me, I will put it away. When grandma and mother celebrate their birthdays, I will buy you gifts."

    "Yes, it's just mobilizing the enthusiasm. I'm afraid that if I do less, I will get less. Looking at other families in the village, I'm afraid that if I do too much, I will suffer." Zhao Xiaolan said with a smile. After her son got married, she  Do the same.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "This kind of big family works together, it doesn't matter how much you do or how little you do. If you work too much, you will suffer, so there will be conflicts and disputes. It is still grandmother and grandfather who are wise, our family and  Harmonious, more and more prosperous."

    Old man Liu loved to hear these words, and was always cheerful.

    This time, Liu Zhijiang has a lot of money in his hands, and his idea of ??buying a shop in the county town can also be realized.

    Because they sell farm tools, they need a place with a lot of traffic, so they bought a shop directly near the city gate, which is not expensive and has a large area.

    Although the house is a bit dilapidated, it can be used after some repairs.

    The insect repellent plants in the backyard are growing luxuriantly, and they are paired with other things to make mosquito coils. Next to the second brother's carpenter's shop, two rooms are separated to sell mosquito coils and some insect repellent pills.

    The eldest brother of this shop manages the mosquito coils made at home. After deducting the cost, half of the profits will be distributed to Liu Dalang.

    Although the profit of mosquito coils is not high, but the weather is hot, there are many people who buy them, and they earn a lot every day.

    The days of Liu Yiyi's family are getting more and more prosperous.

    Liu Zhihe and Liu Zhihu's income is not as high as that of Liu Zhijiang's family, but the two families are only envious, but not jealous.

    They all make money based on their ability. If they have no ability, don't be jealous of others.

    ?They are busy with their own affairs and have free time. They can also help their elders and earn a lot of money, which makes them very satisfied.

    For this point, I have to say that Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu have been educated very well.

    After being free, Liu Dalang's marriage is also on the agenda.

    The daughter-in-law that Matchmaker Xu told Liu Dalang was also from the county seat, more than 30 miles away from Liujia Village, and her family had 300 mu of land, and it was a large piece of land, which was very rare.

    Surnamed Wu, she is the eldest sister, and there are two younger brothers below.

    It was said over there that the family loves their daughter and will give her 30 acres of land as a dowry.

    ?For a peasant family, 30 mu of land is a lot, while the Liu family only has 50 mu of land.

    It's not because there is no money in hand, but because everyone is living a good life and no one is selling land.  The place too far away from home is inconvenient to manage, and Liu Yiyi's family is unwilling to buy it.

    With such a generous dowry, although Mrs. Liu had met once before, she didn't know that girl very well.

    I have been thinking about it for the past few days, is that girl really nice, or fake?

    Liu Yiyi could see her grandmother's worry, so she suggested in a low voice: "Grandma, how about it, if you don't believe me, let's go over there and find out how the girl is doing?"

    Mrs. Liu was taken aback, "Let's go find out, if we become in-laws in the future and meet each other, wouldn't it be embarrassing?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Hehe, we are all in the same family, which proves that the girl's character is very good in all aspects. At that time, grandma will give some more gifts for meeting, and when we return home in three days, let's prepare more gifts.

    In order to be able to live happily in the future, everyone will not care too much.  If you find that the girl is not good, you refuse directly and stop dating, so why is it embarrassing?  "

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded when she heard her daughter's analysis, "Mom, why don't I go?"

    Mrs. Liu shook her head repeatedly, "No, you are a serious mother-in-law, and you will have a lot of dealings with your daughter-in-law in the future. With this pimple, there may be something wrong in the future. Let me go, I am an old lady, at my age, I don't have any problems.  Been alive for a few years."

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Grandmother, you will live a long life, don't say that, Xiao Jiu'er will feel bad after hearing that!"

    "Haha, okay, I won't say anything!" Mrs. Liu said with a smile, very happy, "I'll take Xiao Jiu'er and let your grandfatherRiding the ox cart, we old and young pretended to visit relatives so as not to attract attention.  "

    After the discussion, they picked a sunny day, and they drove the ox cart to Wujiazhuang.

    A shed was built on the bullock cart, and it was not exposed to the sun while sitting in it.

    Liu Yiyi took good care of her grandparents, worried about their heatstroke, and wiped their sweat with a handkerchief from time to time, and then fed them water.

    "Grandfather, are you tired? Why don't we rest under the tree in front?" Liu Yiyi asked in a low voice.

    Old man Liu smiled, "It's only been a while, I'm not tired, don't worry about me!"

    In this way, it took about two hours to arrive after more than 30 miles.

    Go out early in the morning, when the sun is already shining high.  .

    Liu Yiyi looked at her grandmother, "Grandma, how can we meet the Wu family girl next?"

    Granny Liu smiled, "Let's go to this village to find someone to drink water with!"

    Liu Yiyi saw a family at the entrance of the village, "Then let's go to this house! Passers-by at the entrance of the village, if they want to ask for a drink, they will also go to this house!"

    Granny Liu nodded, "Then this one!"

    Old man Liu parked the ox cart, then walked to the door and patted on the door, "Is anyone there?"

    A reply came from inside, "There is someone at home, wait a moment!"

    After a while, an old woman opened the door and saw two old men and a girl standing at the door. She was quite curious, "Are you passing by? Are you looking for someone?"

    Granny Liu said with a smile: "We are passing by, and we are going to Zhengjia Village to visit our married daughter! It's just that it's too hot, and I'm a little thirsty, so come ask for some water!"

    Seeing the two old and one young, Mrs. Wu didn't doubt it, because people often came to ask for water at her house on the side of the road, "Oh, then come in, I'll get you some cold water, so you can drink it refreshingly!"

    Granny Liu thanked and said, "Thank you so much!"

    ? Mrs. Wu took the bucket to the well in the yard to fetch a bucket of water, and carried it directly to the porch.

    Granny Liu took out two bamboo cups from the package and cleaned them, filled them with water and gave Liu Yiyi a cup, she drank a cup, and then gave it to Old Man Liu outside.

    After drinking the water, Granny Liu thanked her, "Thank you sister-in-law for kindly giving us water!"

    Mrs. Wu smiled, "It's just a matter of a bowl of water, don't be so polite!"

    Granny Liu stood up and was about to say goodbye and leave, but her body shook and she was on the verge of falling.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi hurried forward to support her grandmother, and asked with concern: "Grandma, what's wrong with you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 She is a doctor, she wants to save people!

    ?

    Granny Liu was a little dizzy. She closed her eyes for a while before opening her eyes, "Hey, maybe it's too hot, you've got heatstroke!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly checked her grandmother's pulse.

    Grandma obviously didn't have heatstroke!

    Why did grandma lie?

    Seeing Mrs. Liu suffering from heatstroke, Mrs. Wu hurriedly said, "It's easy to suffer from heatstroke when you're old! Anyway, after two villages, it's Zheng's house, and you can get there in half an hour! Don't hurry, just go to the  Rest here for a while!"

    As the old woman spoke, she fanned Old Lady Liu with a fan.

    Granny Liu quickly thanked, "Thank you sister-in-law for your kindness!"

    Liu Yiyi understood a little when she heard this, her grandmother pretended to be suffering from heat stroke, she just wanted to stay here, and then ask for news.

    Since you stayed here, you can't sit still, Mrs. Wu asked: "Where did you come from?"

    Granny Liu replied with a smile: "We came from the east, Liu Family Village!"

    Before the marriage is settled, the woman's side will never spread the man's information, so Mrs. Liu tells the truth, and there is no need to worry about the people here knowing.

    The old woman's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Hey, the fine seeds grown in our Meiling County are passed from Liujia Village! Is your Liujia Village the same Liujia Village?"

    Granny Liu nodded, "Yes, the first good breed appeared in our village! Later, the county magistrate discovered the good breed and spread it!"

    Mrs. Wu became even more excited when she heard this, and said in a grateful tone: "Thank you Liujia Village very much! Now our every household has planted these good seeds, not to mention the taste is really good!

    It's just that our family can't eat much, and most of them have been bought away. Fortunately, the price is very high!  Because of these grains, every family's life is better than before!  "

    Old man Liu Old lady Liu was quite proud when she heard this, the whole Meiling County, and even the whole prefectural city had been planted with their family's good seeds.

    More people and more families have a better life, which is a great merit.

    Liu Yiyi was even more proud and very happy.

    Improving your own life can also help others.

    Granny Liu said with a smile: "Our family's life has been improved only by planting these good seeds! Every family's life is very good, God is also open to the weather, and the weather is good! There are fewer food and clothing, and fewer children and daughters."

    Mrs. Wu also nodded, "If there is a way, who wants to sell their sons and daughters? Thank God for the continued good weather, and we will have a good life for a few years!"

    Mrs. Liu chatted with the old woman, from good breeds to children. Just when Mrs. Liu was about to inquire about the girl from the Wu family, there was a cry of pain from the next door.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang bang bang bang, "Xiaohua is about to give birth Hurry up and ask Mrs. Wen"

    When Mrs. Wu heard this, her complexion changed, "Xiaohua is only seven months old now, why did she give birth?"

    An aunt next door said: "Oh, I went to the latrine, and accidentally fell when I came out Sister-in-law, I won't tell you, I have to boil hot water quickly"

    Mrs. Wu nodded, "That's fine, I'll tidy up here and help"

    Seeing that Mrs. Liu has recovered now, Mrs. Wu is too embarrassed to drive her away.

    When Mrs. Liu saw this, she told you to be honest: "I am a midwife, and I am not in a hurry to leave. If your neighbor finds Mrs. Wen, I will leave again! If not, I will help deliver the baby!"

    Hearing this, the old woman was dumbfounded, "Oh, sister of the Liu family, you are a good person!"

    Mrs. Liu smiled and shook her head, "It's fine if you don't meet, but if you do, then you can't just ignore it! I'm also a woman, and I know that a woman's childbirth is a hell of a trip! Sister-in-law, take me  Go and have a look"

    When Wu Pizi heard this, he nodded, "Then please come with me from the Liu family, the little flower next door is my niece from the distant house of my mother's family! I was the matchmaker back then, and I wish her well!"

    Mrs. Liu followed Mrs. Wu to the next door, and Liu Yiyi followed. Old man Liu could not continue to sit on the porch, but waited in the bullock cart under the shade of a tree.

    The people next door learned that the person brought by Mrs. Wu was also Mrs. Wen, so they hurriedly invited them in.

    A mat was spread inside the firewood pile, and a young woman was lying on it.

    Granny Liu inspected, her complexion changed slightly, "Hurry up to boil hot water and prepare scissors, the mother's amniotic fluid has broken. If the amniotic fluid runs out and the baby is not born, it will be dangerous!"

    &nbsp; People who have given birth to children also understand this. If the amniotic fluid breaks, the baby will suffocate to death in the stomach before it is born.

    The woman's mother-in-law hurried to boil the water, and Mrs. Wu was beside her, looking at her niece distressedly, "Xiao Hua, don't be afraid. My aunt is here, women have to go through this experience when they give birth"

    Xiaohua was very scared, she was born prematurely, and her stomach hurts.

    Mrs. Liu knelt on the ground, put her hands on Xiaohua's stomach, the fetal position was not right, "Xiaohua, your fetal position is not right, I will give you a smooth pregnancy, otherwise the baby will not be born sideways. Although it hurts, but the more  Give birth to a child soon, it is good for you and the child."

    Xiaohua was sweating profusely, but she wanted to live, and wanted the baby to be born safely, "I can hold it back, please please, ma'am, please save my child."

    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu nodded, "Don't worry, I will not only save the child, but also you. Be obedient, don't shout, save your energy, and have a baby later."

    Liu Yiyi was helping her grandmother on the sidelines. Seeing that her forehead was covered with sweat, she hurriedly wiped her sweat with a handkerchief.

    "Ah" Xiaohua couldn't stand the pain, but she still held back and didn't dare to yell.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi pressed a few acupuncture points on Xiaohua's body to relieve the pain of the joke.

    In addition, Xiaohua was born prematurely, and the opening of the cervix was slow.

    If a child is born after the opening of the cervix, it is estimated that the amniotic fluid has already run out.

    Seeing more and more amniotic fluid under Xiaohua's body, Liu Yiyi was also very anxious.

    Granny Liu happened to be in the fetal position, so she also noticed this problem and frowned.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi said to the old man Liu: "Grandmother, I learned acupuncture points from the master. Pressing a few acupuncture points on the abdomen and crotch can make the cervix dilate faster."

    Granny Liu was taken aback, "Where?"

    Mrs. Wu was also taken aback, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Siblings of the Liu family, is this okay?"

    "My granddaughter learned medical skills from the master of Qingyang Temple. Although she is young, her medical skills are very good." Mrs. Liu believed in her granddaughter.

    If she was not sure, Liu Yiyi couldn't have said it in public.

    "There is so much amniotic fluid flowing now, if it doesn't continue, it will be too late." Liu Yiyi urged, time is life, and she doesn't want to watch two lives disappear in front of her.

    She is a doctor, even if she exposes her medical skills, she still wants to save people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401

    ?

    At this time, Liu Yiyi didn't explain, and then pressed hard on some acupuncture points on Xiaohua's crotch and pubic bone, and after a while, the cervix opened.

    Granny Liu was taken aback for a moment, her granddaughter's method is really good.

    When Xiao Hua successfully gave birth to a child, she will also learn this trick from her granddaughter.

    In the future, if you encounter such a situation, you will no longer have to face the multiple-choice question of whether to protect the big or the small.

    "Grandmother, is it alright?" Liu Yiyi was only in charge of the acupuncture points, squatting on the side, unable to see, and the grandmother didn't let any of her children see it.

    Granny Liu quickly said: "Okay, okay, Xiaohua, you should use force as I said"

    At this time, a man outside was crying so hard, "Wen Po fell down and broke a bone, so she can't come. The doctor went to the mountain to collect medicine, and he is not at home Xiao Hua, Xiao Hua, how is it?"

    Carrying hot water, Granny Xiaohua came out of the house and said: "The relative of your aunt next door is a stable woman who is delivering your daughter-in-law. Don't cry and make trouble here!"

    Once he heard that there was a stable woman, the man stopped talking.

    Just as Granny Xiaohua brought in the hot water, Mrs. Liu washed her hair, and then put her eyes on the fire to roast.

    After finishing these preparations, Mrs. Liu said: "Xiao Hua, you've worked hard!"

    With Xiao Hua's efforts, the baby was born within a few breaths.

    The child is only seven months old and very thin.

    Grandma Xiaohua felt very distressed when she saw that the child was so young, but she was afraid that her daughter-in-law would think too much.

    Xiaohua didn't care about her own pain, and quickly asked: "Why isn't the child crying? Is it woo woo woo"

    Granny Liu cleaned up the child's body, picked out the phlegm from the child's mouth, and patted the child's buttocks, and the child made a weak "beeping" sound.

    Hearing the cry of the child, Mrs. Liu checked the child carefully, and then she was slightly relieved, "Xiao Hua, don't cry. Although the child is not full-term, it is a little small, but if it is carefully raised, it can still grow into a big guy.  "

    Liu Yiyi also checked the child carefully, and said with a smile: "Yes, the child is fine, don't worry. If you cry and cause heavy bleeding, you will be in trouble."

    Hearing this, Xiaohua stopped crying immediately.

    Granny Liu gently washed off the dirt on the child, wrapped it in a clean swaddle, and handed it to Xiaohua's mother-in-law, who then cleaned it up for Xiaohua.

    Mrs. Wu brought clean clothes and changed Xiao Hua.

    Xiaohua's man carried Xiaohua to the bed, and Mrs. Liu carefully explained how Xiaohua's mother-in-law took care of the child, especially the premature child.

    Xiaohua's mother-in-law was even more grateful for her kindness. She put the child next to Xiaohua, so she picked up ten eggs and gave them to Granny Liu.

    Mrs. Liu thought that Xiaohua needed to raise her body, so she asked for two eggs, "Hehe, just give Xiaohua a good body. I just need two eggs."

    Granny Xiaohua refused, "Take it, there are more than a dozen of them at home, and they can lay a lot of eggs a day, so we don't have to worry about running out of eggs at home."

    After listening to Granny Xiaohua say this, Mrs. Liu accepted it.

    When they came out of Xiaohua's house, it was already lunch time. Mrs. Wu wanted to keep Mrs. Liu, Old Man Liu, and Liu Yiyi at home for dinner.

    Mrs. Liu just wanted to take this opportunity to inquire about the situation of the Wu family girl!

    ? Mrs. Wu's husband died early, and her son and daughter-in-law went back to her natal family for a feast. Now there is only Mrs. Wu at home, so it is convenient to inquire about news.

    "Sister-in-law of the Wu family, can I ask you for someone?" Granny Liu asked, since she saved Xiaohua today, Mrs. Wu probably wouldn't lie to her.

    Mrs. Wu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Siblings and sisters of the Liu family, what news do you want to inquire about?"

    "What kind of girl is Wu Yulian in your village?" Mrs. Liu asked softly, "I won't hide it from my sister-in-law. My relatives asked us to find out how the girl is."

    Mrs. Wu's heart skipped a beat, then she looked at the door, and quickly closed it, very cautiously, "Liu's brothers and sisters were kind enough to save my Xiaohua. Otherwise, Xiaohua would have been born prematurely, and the fetal position would not be correct, and the cervix would not dilate.  It's dead.

    But the girl is superb, and the mother and child are safe.  I am grateful and admired.  As the saying goes, it is better to demolish a temple than to marry.  If you come to inquire, it stands to reason that I shouldn't talk too much, but because of your life-saving experience before, then I have to tell you the truth.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu felt cold.

    If Wu Yulian was not a good person, Mrs. Wu would not be so cautious and careful.

    Granny Liu also lowered herThe voice said, "Sister-in-law, what you told me today, I will never reveal half of it to the outside world, even if it is wrong with the girl, we will use other reasons instead of saying that the other girl's family is wrong."  , let alone you, so don’t worry, sister-in-law, if you have something to say, just say it.”

    Liu Yiyi also smiled wryly, why is it so difficult to find a good wife for elder brother?

    Mrs. Wu also felt that this old lady Liu was a very cautious person and a person who kept her word, "Then I'll tell you straight! The girl from the Wu family is good-looking, cheerful and generous, and very personable."  Kindhearted, you have a good reputation in the village! Just one thing"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liu was taken aback, "Which point is inappropriate?"

    Mrs. Wu said in a low voice: "This girl's fate is relatively hard. She has engaged three marriages, but she hasn't married yet. All the betrothed people are dead!"

    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu was shocked when she heard this, "That's a pity, how did those men die? After all, although the girls are only engaged, they haven't married!"

    Mrs. Wu also sighed, "That being said, the people around me know all about it, and they dare not want a girl from this family! Because their family is rich and they don't want to wrong their daughter, so they go far away to find a good family!

    If your relative cares, then find a reason to refuse!  If you don't care, then that girl Yulian is really nice I used to work in the field and slipped into a ditch, and it was Yulian who pulled me out of the ditch!

    ? Yulian’s family is a small landlord, and she has been taken care of by a maid since she was a child. She wears clean clothes and gets dirty because of dragging me

    This is a bit far away. Of the three engaged families, one fell to his death while riding a horse, the other accidentally fell into the water and drowned while playing on a flower boat, and the third person was even more strange.  When I was far away, I fell from the mountain and knocked on the stone to death"

    Hearing this, Old Lady Liu and Yiyi were both dumbfounded.

    Even the old man Liu was taken aback. Logically speaking, it was only an engagement, and the man and the woman had never met. The death of the man had nothing to do with the woman.

    But why does it sound so scary?

    Three in a row, will not die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403: Combining horoscopes and sulking

    ?

    All the Liu family believe in Taoism, especially Qingyang Temple. They often go to offer incense and worship, and they are very devout.

    Now hearing what Liu Zhijiang said, Mrs. Liu and Old Man Liu's eyes lit up, and they nodded, "Zhijiang, that's a good idea!"

    Zhao Xiaolan frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice: "The horoscope is usually a later step, if you wait until then to make sure if it works, wouldn't it offend people even more?"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was taken aback for a moment, "Xiao Lan is really worried! I thought that Matchmaker Xu would come to the house to make a decision in the next two days.

    As for me, I took the opportunity to talk about the situation of combining horoscopes.  If that family is shrewd, they must be able to understand why we did this.

    If the old fairy head of Qingyang Temple says that Yulian's horoscope is compatible with our Dalang's horoscope, let's settle this matter, if it doesn't match, there is no need to continue!

    If you don't agree any more, and quarrel with me, I'll tell her clearly!  It's our fault anyway, don't worry.  "

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "Mom, that's right!"

    Liu Yiyi has been delayed at home for several days because of her eldest brother's marriage. Now that her family has discussed the countermeasures, she followed Shen Bingzhu back to Qingyang Temple and continued to learn martial arts and medicine.

    As the sun was setting, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were walking on the mountain road.

    Looking at the long shadow on the ground, Liu Yiyi felt a little depressed.

    When will Shen Bingzhu be able to think of her?

    "Are you unhappy?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "Is it because of your elder brother's marriage?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Brother's grandparents, parents, and parents worry about the marriage. They are very considerate. We told them about the investigation. As for how they decide how to handle it, it's their business!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded when he heard this, "It's best for you to think like this! Nothing bad happened in your family now, why are you still so depressed?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu's cold eyes and handsome face, "Shen Bingzhu, don't you know me at all?"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi as if looking at a fool, "We have met often, and we have known each other since you were very young, why is it just familiar? Ask such a stupid question, be careful I will knock you  head!"

    After saying this, Shen Bingzhu bent his fingers, intending to flick Liu Yiyi's forehead.

    What's going on in this little girl's mind?

    How could there be such a strange idea?

    You know, he picked up Liu Yiyi not long after Liu Yiyi was born, and he was the first person to know Liu Yiyi.

    He is more than familiar with Liu Yiyi?  I couldn't be more familiar with it!

    Liu Yiyi quickly backed away, protecting her forehead, "Shen Bingzhu, you can't hit me on the head casually!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's wide-eyed, funny look, Shen Bingzhu said: "If you don't want to be knocked out of your head, then don't be funny! Don't be stupid!"

    "Hmph!" Liu Yiyi snorted coldly, "It's all your fault"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi ignored Shen Bingzhu, turned around and ran up the mountain, leaving Shen Bingzhu far behind.

    Seeing the distraught Liu Yiyi running away, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, his brows were slightly frowned, and he really didn't understand why Liu Yiyi was angry!

    Perhaps it was because he went out to practice and didn't bring a gift for Liu Yiyi?

    Or maybe Liu Yiyi is not feeling well?

    Seeing the little girl run away, Shen Bingzhu followed closely behind.

    Arriving on the mountain, Liu Yiyi quarreled with Shen Bingzhu on her own.

    It would be great if Shen Bingzhu could think of her!

    To hug and hold high!

    When she grows up, she can marry Shen Bingzhu!

    After being awkward for several days, Mrs. Liu brought a few people to Qingyang Temple, which changed Liu Yiyi's dull mood.

    "Grandma, why are you here?" Liu Yiyi was pleasantly surprised, and then looked at the two people who were following her.

    One is Matchmaker Xu, and the other is about the same age as my mother, whom Liu Yiyi doesn't know.

    Old lady Liu smiled, "Come up the mountain and let the old fairy look at your elder brother's horoscope!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then wait a moment, I'll call the master out!"

    After Liu Yiyi left, the woman looked at Granny Liu in surprise, "Aunt Liu, why is your granddaughter here?"

    Granny Liu replied with a kind smile: "My granddaughter is talking to the master of Qingyang Temple.What about the doctor!  "

    Matchmaker Xu also complimented her repeatedly, "Ms. Yulian, my aunt is amazing. Not only does she have superb delivery skills, but the family life is getting more and more prosperous! Whether it is a good seed or a harvester, it is praised by the county magistrate  !"

    Sister Wu nodded, feeling very satisfied.

    The three son-in-laws I was looking for before are all from the county seat, with rich family backgrounds, and they just want their daughter to live a good life in the future.

    However, the people they are looking for have solid foundations, but they are not good people.

    Accidents happened one after another. Although the cause of death was not caused by her daughter, it's not good to spread the word!

    After much consideration, I wanted to find someone with good health and a clean family background for my daughter.

    If she gives more dowry, her daughter's life can be more comfortable, there is no need to be rich.

    She asked Aunt Xu to help her find her daughter's husband's family, so she found Liu's family.

    This family's luck is very good, and the family style is also good, and even the family is well-off.

    Some time ago, I received news from Aunt Xu, saying that the man's family wanted their daughter's horoscope, and then got Qingyang Guanhe horoscope.

    Although they didn't say it clearly, as soon as they heard this, they knew that the Liu family might have found out that their daughter's three previous fiancés had died.

    She was really satisfied with the Liu family, and she even took a chance to look at Liu Dalang from a distance.

    Tall, strong, and a good lad.

    In order to win this marriage for her daughter, she couldn't cheat anymore, so she took her daughter's birthday horoscope and went up the mountain with Mrs. Liu.

    Just at this moment, Qingyangzi, the master of Qingyang temple, came in, took the two birth date horoscopes they handed over, and counted with his fingers, "A match made in heaven!"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wu was so nervous that her eyes turned red. Since Mrs. Liu trusts the Master of Qingyang, what the Master of Qingyang said is naturally useful.

    Granny Liu felt relieved when she heard this, "Since the temple master has said so, I don't have any worries anymore! Niang Yulian, don't blame me for being abrupt!

    The news my family inquired about before is indeed somewhat inappropriate!  But I really like Yulian's girl very much, so, I will find someone to inquire about those three people!

    It was only recently that I learned that the deaths of those three people had their own reasons, and it had nothing to do with Yulian.  But after all, they are my own children and grandchildren, and I always want to give the best, and the girl Yulian is also good, so I thought about combining horoscopes first.

    As long as the horoscope is matched, you will not be suspicious in the future!  The young couple can also live in peace and harmony, which is the best!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Do you believe me when I say I don't hate you?

    ?

    Although Shen Bingzhu didn't talk much, with the addition of modal particles, there were five words in total, but Liu Yiyi knew that Shen Bingzhu was there, so her life was saved.

    Deep down in her heart, Liu Yiyi was envious of the power of the boss, and by crushing a piece of jade slip, she got her own inheritance.

    But as for her, apart from her own medical skills, she also has some martial arts.

    Although martial arts are not bad, but when you meet those men in black today, it is not enough.  If she wasn't such a burden back then, perhaps Shen Bingzhu could have escaped?

    However, there are not so many ifs in everything.

    Liu Yiyi decided to continue practicing, which would definitely drag Shen Bingzhu down.

    When thinking about her previous life, her cultivation progressed slowly, and Shen Bingzhu made rapid progress, and she could see the gap when she compared it.

    Qualification and follow-up are actually really important.

    She is just an ordinary human being, she has no choice but to work hard.

    She can't muddle along, just stand still, waiting for Shen Bingzhu to accommodate her, and she also tries her best to catch up with Shen Bingzhu's footsteps, so that she can last for a long time.

    The Ice Bamboo Sword in Shen Bingzhu's hand, just lightly tapped on the mountain wall, he can borrow a lot of force to float up again and again!

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was not afraid of those people, and stood directly at the place where he fell just now.

    Not far away, there were many people in armor standing, and the men in black lying on the ground were all dead.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were taken aback, who sent these officials?

    Curious, Liu Yiyi probed her head to look inside, but Shen Bingzhu held her head and pulled her behind her. The long sword in her hand pointed at those people in armor, "Who are you?"

    The leader who looks like a general has already seen Shen Bingzhu clearly at this time, he is seven points like Concubine Li back then, and also looks a bit like Your Majesty, this is the Seventh Prince!

    General Wang blushed and knelt down, "Wang Shikang pays homage to the Seventh Prince, and is ordered by His Majesty to find the Seventh Prince and bring the Seventh Prince back to the palace."

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to those men in black, "Did those people come here with you?"

    Wang Shikang was taken aback for a moment, even if he had followed them, but at this moment he dare not admit it!

    "Your Highness, please make amends. Your subordinates are late, and His Majesty is waiting for His Highness at Qingyang Temple." Wang Shikang said hastily, avoiding serious matters.

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu said, "He's here too Hehe, after so many years, he still hasn't dealt with the women in his harem. If it wasn't for my strong martial arts and great fortune, I would have died in those  A woman's hand."

    Wang Shikang secretly groaned in his heart, but he dared not respond.

    Liu Yiyi looked around, the sun was already setting, "Shen Bingzhu, it's getting dark, let's go back quickly, master is still waiting for us!"

    "En!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, then looked at Wang Shikang, "Those men in black are all dead?"

    This question is easy to answer, Wang Shikang quickly replied: "Yes, Your Majesty, there are a total of forty-three people, all of whom were shot to death."

    "Is there no survivor?" Shen Bingzhu asked back, he still wanted to interrogate, and wanted to know who wanted his life.

    Wang Shikang knelt on the ground again, "There were four survivors, but before they had time to remove their jaws, they bit the poison sacs in their teeth and died of direct poisoning."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, let's deal with it. The wind on the mountain is strong, so don't light it on fire, so as not to cause a mountain fire. Dig a hole and bury it."

    Wang Shikang nodded immediately, "Yes!"

    Wang Shikang left one-third of the people to dig Kang to bury these people, and then personally escorted Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi back to Qingyang Temple.

    At this time, a tall middle-aged man was playing chess with Qingyangzi!

    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, the man suddenly turned his head and looked at Shen Bingzhu, his brain flashed the appearance of Concubine Li back then.

    This child has the beauty of Concubine Li back then, and his handsomeness, and he is even more handsome!

    "Bingzhu, you have grown up." Emperor Jinkang muttered to himself, feeling sour and somewhat melancholy.

    He has been sending people to look for it outside, until last year he got some clues and found Nanhu Mansion, where he found his son's whereabouts.

    "Well, yes, I should thank Master for raising me and protecting me from growing up." Shen Bingzhu said softly, neither humble nor overbearing, neither sad nor happy, with calm eyes and a calm expression.

    Emperor Jinkang, who had always had a certain amount of advance and retreat, and was able to deal with any situation freely, felt a little nervous when he faced his son who had been separated for twelve years.

    Emperor Kang of Jin asked softly: "Youdo you hate me?"

    Shen Bingzhu's pair of clear?He stared at Emperor Jinkang with good-looking eyes, "I said I don't hate you, do you believe it? After all, I was five years old when I left the capital. My mother and concubine were poisoned to death in front of me, and I almost died too.  Where was the royal father who promised to protect my concubine and me?"

    When Emperor Jinkang heard this, he was not angry, and his expression was a bit sad, "Can you give me a chance to make up for my mistakes?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! After all, I was hiding in such a remote place, and I was still tracked down by those people! It can be seen that no matter where I hide, those people will never let me go!

    In this case, then I will go back with you and face them head-on!  I want to avenge my mother and concubine, but also for me to continue to live, and to live well, so I will fight back hard!  "

    "Hahaha" Emperor Kang of Jin was delighted when he saw Shen Bingzhu full of fighting spirit, "Yes, you should have such fighting spirit and revenge!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, and looked at Emperor Jinkang with those eyes that could see through people's hearts, "I don't ask you to help me, but I don't want you to stop me either!"

    Emperor Jinkang nodded, "I promise you this!"

    This son is far away from the capital, and has no power in the capital at all. If he doesn't help, how can he be eaten by those people?

    Shen Bingzhu walked up to Qing Yangzi, knelt down and kowtowed to Qing Yangzi, "Master, thanks to you and senior brother for taking care of me all these years! Now I will only cause trouble for you if I stay, so I have to leave!"

    Qing Yangzi looked at Shen Bingzhu slightly absent-minded, the reluctance in his eyes was palpable, he looked at the land kneeling in front of him, stretched out his hand, and touched his head, "I know you will leave sooner or later.

    Although I am very reluctant to give up, I also know that there is your world.  If you have time, are tired of being outside, or have free time, you can come back and have a look!  "

    Shen Bingzhu burst into tears, and Qingyangzi's care and teaching for him flashed in his mind.

    Qingyangzi's eyes were also red at this time, and she turned her head to wipe away her tears.

    When Emperor Kang of Jin saw this scene, he felt envious in his heart, but more of it was jealousy

    The person his son admires the most is not him, but the old Taoist priest in front of him.

    However, Emperor Jinkang also thanked the old Taoist priest for his righteousness and rescued his son, so they met today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 You Are Jealous Of Me

    ?

    Seeing how sad the atmosphere was, Yundong pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "Oh, my junior is actually the seventh prince, so am I the senior of the seventh prince? With such a powerful junior, will I be prosperous and rich in the future?"  Do you have everything you need?"

    When Qing Yangzi heard Yun Dong's words, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the head, "You are a foreigner, a monk, what's the matter with thinking about prosperity and wealth all day long? Copy the "Tao De Xin Sutra" a hundred times!"

    Hearing this, Yun Dong immediately put on a bitter face, "Yes, Master!"

    Yun Xia also smiled, "Little brother, don't worry! Brother Yundong and I will accompany Master and take care of Master! You should be more careful when you return to the capital alone!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, there are some things that must be done.

    Emperor Jinkang said softly: "Let's go now!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she hurriedly yelled, "Senior Brother Shen, how about you leave early tomorrow morning? Last night with Master, Senior Brother Yun Xia and I will make some dry food for you to bring!"

    Although Shen Bingzhu already has an inheritance, Liu Yiyi still wants to prepare something for Shen Bingzhu.

    In the Bingzhu space, there is a storage ring that Shen Bingzhu refined before, and she wants to put something in it for Shen Bingzhu to take with her.

    There are food and various daily necessities.

    If there is no emergency, it may not be necessary.

    These things can come in handy once you are in a crisis or in a strange place.

    Liu Yiyi's crisp voice attracted everyone's attention.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, smiled warmly, and nodded, "Okay! I want to eat sesame cake with red dates and glutinous rice!"

    Shen Bingzhu still likes to eat sweets, this has not changed.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I'm going to soak glutinous rice and red dates now!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi ran to the kitchen, took out the glutinous rice and red dates and soaked them in water, and they could make them tomorrow morning.

    Emperor Kang of Jin didn't leave, and he didn't stay, he looked at this self-asserting son dumbfounded.

    So what if a son who has been living outside for more than ten years will be willful once?

    Emperor Jinkang nodded, "Then I will live here tonight, and experience your life for more than ten years!"

    Because Shen Bingzhu was about to leave, Senior Brother Yun Xia hadn't had time to cook yet. With so many people staying at this moment, the ingredients in the temple might not be enough.

    "Master, then I'll cook now!" Brother Yun Xia said quickly, "Is Your Majesty eating here too?"

    Emperor Jinkang nodded, "That's natural, I also want to see how Ice Bamboo has lived in the past ten years!"

    When Qing Yangzi heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes. This Emperor Jinkang just couldn't speak, as if he had treated Shen Bingzhu badly.

    "Come on, come on, keep playing chess!" Qingyangzi said, "You will know later if I have treated your son badly?"

    Emperor Jinkang smiled, "The Daoist thinks so much!"

    When Qingyangzi heard this, he complained in his heart again. Emperor Jinkang was duplicity. He was a wolf with a big tail. He raised his son for him.

    Shen Bingzhu went to help in the kitchen. Through the window, Emperor Jinkang saw Shen Bingzhu carrying water, pouring vegetables, and sweeping the floor

    Emperor Kang of Jin was a little distressed, thinking of those children in the capital, all pampered and pampered, and his most beloved son was actually farming in such a remote place.

    When Qing Yangzi saw Emperor Jinkang's expression, he was extremely pained, "I can guarantee that my apprentice is better than all your sons!

    Not only is he strong in martial arts, wise and brave, but also because he grew up among the people, he understands the hardships and sufferings of the people better.

    Although I suffered hardships and worked hard when I was young, only in this way can I grow up and become a talent!

    If they are all about clothes, hands, food, and mouths, and only know how to eat, drink, and have fun, then what achievements can such a person achieve?  "

    Although Emperor Kang of Jin understood this truth, he still sighed quietly, "I can't do anything with my own child!"

    When Qing Yangzi heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Emotions are not my own son, so I can take care of them? People who don't know would think that I have done something grievous to your son!"

    When Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, he hurriedly cupped his hands, "The Taoist priest has a great kindness to Bingzhu, and he is also my benefactor. It is too late to be grateful, so how can he complain?"

    "Hehe, you not only blame me, but you are also jealous of me in your heart, because you missed your son's growth." Qing Yangzi directly hit Emperor Jin Kangmind.

    When Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, he squinted his eyes slightly, "I am the Lord of the World. If you say that, you are not afraid that I will turn my face against others and kill you?"

    Hearing this, Qing Yangzi was not afraid at all, instead he looked at Emperor Jinkang with a half-smile, "Don't worry, I'm already seventy-eight years old this year, and I don't have a few years to live. You're a smart man  , won’t kill me, let alone cause a rift between you and Bingzhu because of me.”

    "Hmph, Bingzhu doesn't know if I kill you." Emperor Jinkang said bitterly, and at this time he no longer hid his true inner thoughts.

    Qingyangzi was confident and unscrupulous, "Hehe, it doesn't matter if you have evidence or not, Bingzhu knows my strength. There are not many people in this world who can kill me, and you are one of them. In this way, you are also his."  object of suspicion, that is enough."

    Emperor Kang of Jin glared at Qingyangzi, resentful, "You are still so annoying, you have done so many good things, but because of that mouth, people can't afford to be grateful."

    Hearing this, Qingyangzi became even more unscrupulous, "Hehe, that's fine, I don't need your gratitude, just treat Bingzhu well. This is a child who knows how to be grateful. If you treat him well, he can  felt.

    Although you gave birth to him, but you treated him badly and did not raise him, this child will naturally not be able to get close to you.

    As for the women in the harem, they are all ruthless.  You have to protect Bingzhu well, don't be troubled by those women in your harem.  "

    The more he listened to Qingyangzi's words, the more annoyed Emperor Jin Kang became, "Okay, shut up, I understand. No matter what, you saved my son. I am not a person without a conscience, no matter how you push your nose on your face  , as long as you don't rebel, I can tolerate it.

    In your heart, Bingzhu is like your own son, and you care more about Bingzhu than I do.  "

    Qingyangzi said leisurely without fear of death: "According to my age, I raised Bingzhu's grandson"

    "Youyou old man, don't know what is good or bad. You raise Bingzhu as a grandson, so what do you think of me? As a son? Do you know that my old man has been dead for many years,  There is probably only a handful of bones left in the imperial mausoleum." Emperor Jinkang was almost more demoralized than this old Taoist, he couldn't speak in tune, and his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were hurting, but he couldn't really hit people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 You Are Mine

    ?

    Qingyangzi smiled instead of anger, "The old man dare not have a son like you! Even if your father is stupid, he can still protect his son. Although Liniang didn't formally join my teacher, I raised him as an apprentice.

    You abducted my only apprentice, but you failed to protect her well.  Do you know that when I arrived, when I saw Li Niang bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and the young Bing Zhu, I wanted to kill you too.  "

    When Qing Yangzi mentioned Concubine Li, Emperor Jinkang immediately hesitated, "I'm sorry, I broke my promise."

    Qingyangzi nodded, "You have broken your promise, this time I let you take Bingzhu away. If you break your promise again, you will not only lose a son, but more. That's all you said, you can do it yourself.  "

    In front of Qingyangzi, Emperor Jin Kang couldn't put on airs at all.

    Back then, he was weak, and the first emperor sent him to a Taoist temple, where he practiced martial arts with Qingyangzi and healed him.  When he recovered, he fell in love with the eccentric and beautiful Liniang.

    The youthful feelings, the joy of being together day and night, he fell in love with that girl.

    It's just that Qingyangzi disagreed, so he had to give up.

    When he became emperor, he still couldn't forget that woman, and went back to look for Liniang again.  After learning that Liniang also liked him, he took Liniang directly to the palace.

    He gave Liniang enough love, but at the same time made Liniang the enemy of all the women in the harem.

    He thought that the arrangement was perfect and could ensure the safety of Liniang and Bingzhu, but he was too arrogant and miscalculated.

    ? I lost my favorite woman, and my most beloved son was also gone.

    For so many years, while stabilizing the imperial power, he was also looking for the whereabouts of his son.

    Emperor Kang of Jin nodded, and said leisurely: "Well, I wrote it down."

    Yun Xia took out all the good ingredients in the kitchen, and cooked a table of delicious food for the younger brother.

    Under Liu Yiyi's guidance, Yun Xia's cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds in recent years.

    And because Yun Xia practiced martial arts, her saber skills were even more amazing.

    The food tastes very good and is sought after by everyone.

    ?This time, the younger brother is going on a long trip, and we will meet again next time, I don’t know when it will be.

    As a senior brother, Yun Xia can only express her reluctance through this meal.

    Liu Yiyi assisted Senior Brother Yun Xia to do what she could.

    When eating, although facing a table of delicious food, everyone has a poor appetite.

    In the past, seeing such a table of delicious food, everyone would have already started snapping it up.

    Even Qingyangzi will join the competition regardless of his status.

    As the name suggests, the food that is stolen tastes better.

    However, just because the atmosphere of the meal is very lively, you fight over each other, which makes the delicious meal a bit more delicious.

    Now the only person with a good appetite is Emperor Jinkang, who praised while eating, "I believe this time, Bingzhu lives very well here!"

    Qingyangzi rolled his eyes, and in front of other people, he did not contradict Emperor Jinkang, and gave Emperor Jinkang a little favor.

    But in his heart, Qingyangzi kept complaining, and he couldn't stop his mouth even if he ate it!

    Everyone was eating in silence and did not speak. Seeing that no one responded to him, Emperor Jinkang felt a little embarrassed, smiled sarcastically, and added more dishes to Shen Bingzhu, "It tastes very good, eat more!"

    Shen Bingzhu did not refuse, and began to eat food with big mouthfuls.

    Because when you arrive in the capital, you will never have such a taste again!

    Yun Dong and Yun Xia tidied up the room, and Emperor Jin Kang lived next door to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't sleep, but meditated and practiced.

    Although he has already obtained the inheritance, those things are stored in his brain and body, and he will not be able to use them all at once. He must experience and practice slowly.

    He is going to the capital soon, the future is unknown and dangers are everywhere, he knows nothing about those enemies.

    The only thing I can do now is to practice hard and improve my skills.

    Only when you are strong enough can you fight back when facing others.

    Qingyangzi, Yundong, and Yunxia didn't fall asleep either, and they felt sad.

    Although Liu Qilang and Liu Balang were reluctant to give up, they also knew that this matter was beyond their control.

    It's time to eat and drink. If there is a chance to go to the capital in the future, you can go to Senior Brother Shen!

    As for Liu Yiyi, after eating and washing, she quickly returned to the room, closed the door, and fastened two bolts.

    ?Liu Yiyi felt that this was not safe, so she put down the curtain on the bed, and then entered the ice bamboo space.

    There is also an empty storage ring inside, Liu Yiyi put all kinds of things in it.

    Not only food and drink, but also useful, everything.

    Except for sanitary napkins, I put some other things in it.

    There is a lot of space for pets, only half of the space is filled, Liu Yiyi is so tired that she is about to collapse.

    The next day, before dawn, she got up to make red dates, glutinous rice and sesame cakes for Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi made a lot, brought half of it to Shen Bingzhu, and left some for the master.

    This kind of glutinous rice cake is made on the same day and eaten on the same day. It tastes good, but it will harden after a long time and is not delicious.

    Liu Yiyi wrapped two oiled paper bags and put them in the basket, and put the rest in the storage ring.

    Shen Bingzhu had already washed up, and when he came out of the room, he saw Liu Yiyi who was constantly busy in the kitchen.

    Taking advantage of no one else around, Liu Yiyi quickly put the storage ring on Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Now that you accept my ring, you are mine!"

    When Shen Bingzhu saw this ring, he was taken aback for a moment, and with a little sensing, he knew that there were many things in it.

    For Liu Yiyi's kindness, Shen Bingzhu did not refuse, "Okay, then it's a deal!"

    Shen Bingzhu put this simple black ring on his left index finger, and adjusted the size to fit.

    In front of Liu Yiyi, he stated that he was married.

    Seeing Shen Mingzhu's actions, Liu Yiyi became even happier.

    Although the parting was imminent, it was a bit sad, but Shen Bingzhu did it as a last resort in order to clear up troubles in the future.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi didn't have too many regrets, and believed that Shen Bingzhu would come back after finishing the matter.

    If Liu Yiyi used to be worried about Shen Bingzhu's safety, but now Liu Yiyi is not worried.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was invincible in her heart.

    There is no permanent banquet in the world, and we will separate after breakfast.

    Shen Bingzhu kowtowed to Qingyangzi again, thanking him for his teaching.

    Shen Bingzhu also bid farewell to the brothers and sisters, and then followed Emperor Jinkang down the mountain with the Bingzhu sword on his back.

    Qingyangzi really loved Shen Bingzhu very much. After Shen Bingzhu left, he was depressed for a long time.

    Yundong went hunting in the mountains from time to time, and also went down the mountain to buy some ingredients. Brother Yunxia and Liu Yiyi changed their ways to prepare delicious food for Qingyangzi, which made Qingyangzi feel better.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Restoration

    ?

    Qingyangzi shifted his extra attention to the remaining apprentices, and taught them more attentively.

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Qilang, Liu Balang practiced martial arts more attentively.

    If you learn it, it is your own.

    Laziness is nothing but self-deception.

    Just because everyone understands this truth, they all study very hard and never get lazy.

    In the golden autumn, after the harvest, the life of the Liu family is getting better and better.

    Liu Yiyi finished her work at home and continued to go up the mountain to learn martial arts and medicine.

    Shen Bingzhu is working hard outside, so she can't be lazy.

    Under the guidance of Qingyangzi, she will arouse the greatest instinct of her body and become a master.

    Especially Qinggong, Liu Yiyi likes it the most.

    Hit if you can beat it, and run if you can't beat it, after all, saving your life is the most important thing.

    Where there is life, there is hope.

    Only when people are alive can they have the hope and possibility of making a comeback.

    Liu Yiyi combined some light-weight exercises in the spiritual world, combined with Qingyangzi's teachings, it actually got twice the result with half the effort.

    Liu Yiyi's martial arts are advancing rapidly, far surpassing Liu Qilang and Liu Balang.

    Even though Liu Yiyi taught them her own experience, Liu Qilang and Liu Balang couldn't comprehend it, and continued to learn step by step according to Qingyangzi's teaching.

    As autumn goes and winter comes, the emerald green on the mountain turns withered yellow, and there is a sense of bleak loneliness everywhere.

    The cold wind was strong, dark clouds were shining on the top, and the sky was getting darker and darker.

    Liu Yiyi took a broom to clean the dead branches and leaves in the yard, looked up at the sky, "Master, is it going to snow?"

    Qingyangzi nodded, and smiled slightly, "Yes! The snow came late this year, and tomorrow will be the twelfth lunar month, so there will be the first snow of this year!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yeah, it finally snowed a year ago, and next year's harvest is guaranteed!"

    Yun Xia, senior brother Yun Dong came in from the outside, and the two of them carried large baskets on their backs.

    Brother Yun Xia smiled and said, "It's so cold today, let's eat hot pot tonight!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Yeah, brother Yun Xia's suggestion is really good, I want to eat it too, the master just said that."

    "Hehe, since everyone wants to eat it, I'll start cooking big bone soup now." Yun Xia said with a smile, he has fallen in love with cooking now.

    Every time he sees the meals he cooks, he is very happy to be praised by everyone.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yeah, senior brother, I'll help you. Let's soak some mushrooms. By the way, I also gave birth to mung bean sprouts, soybean sprouts, and garlic sprouts. There will be more vegetables!"

    Liu Yiyi directly handed the broom to Seventh Brother and Mynah, and she went to the kitchen to prepare with Senior Brother Yun Xia.

    After more than an hour of preparation, they finally made the pot before dark and brought it directly to the house.

    The master and apprentice gathered around the stove, eating the hot pot, and it was a little warmer in the winter night.

    Eating the fragrant pot, Liu Balang said softly: "It would be great if Senior Brother Shen was here"

    Yun Xia was worried that the master started to miss the little junior again, so she immediately hit Liu Balang on the head with the other end of the chopsticks, "I can't stop you from eating"

    Only then did Liu Balang realize that he had said something wrong, he took a peek at the master, and shrank his head.

    Qingyangzi smiled slightly, "Okay, Bingzhu left, I am indeed not used to it, but people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. At this time, the ancient times are difficult to complete. I am a practitioner, and I have also fallen into the fate of the world.  , messed up your mind, and made you worry. Don’t be cautious in the future, I’m a veteran.”

    Hearing Master say this, and Master is still as kind as before, everyone is very happy, "Yes, Master. As long as you are always happy, we can rest assured."

    Just as everyone was talking, Qing Yangzi had already quietly put all the freshly cooked meat slices and meatballs in the pot into the bowl.

    When everyone found out, there were only a few bean sprouts left in it.

    "Master, why did you finish clamping all the meat?" Liu Yiyi said angrily, as if she was a little angry.

    Just now she was touched by the old Taoist Qingyangzi's words, very moved!

    But in a blink of an eye, the chef took the meat away, and it was still a good fat lamb roll

    However, although everyone was making trouble, they were completely relieved to see that Qingyangzi had returned to the previous "messing around".

    The snow fell heavily and lasted for two days.

    &nbsp;Brother has to sweep the snow off the roof twice a day, otherwise the snow will be too heavy and may overwhelm the roof.

    Liu Yiyi was worried about her family, so after the heavy snow stopped, she followed her two brothers down the mountain.

    Now their martial arts are good enough to go down the mountain safely.

    Even if they encounter a pack of wolves, as long as they use lightness kung fu, they can escape.

    Back home, old man Liu and old lady Liu were chatting with some old sisters in the house, and they were very happy to see Liu Yiyi came back.

    "I won't chat with you today, my granddaughter is here, and I have to get something delicious for her." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, very happy.

    Others saw Liu Yiyi wearing men's clothes, with delicate features, and kept praising her, "Second brother and sister, look at your granddaughter, she looks just like the little fairy in the painting that year!"

    This Liu Yiyi's appearance does not look like what Mrs. Liu's family can raise.

    ? Zhao Xiaolan is not even handsome even if she is tall, Liu Zhijiang is tall and her face is only Zhou Zheng, not handsome at all.

    This can be seen from the appearance of their four sons, who are strong but not handsome.

    But this Liu Yiyi is different, her big watery eyes, and her white and tender face that seem to be able to pinch water, are simply a model of good bamboo shoots from bad bamboos.

    Liu Yiyi's appearance is simply the pinnacle of the Liu family's appearance, and even the entire Liu Family Village's appearance.

    Hearing everyone's praise, Mrs. Liu was so proud that she couldn't close her mouth from ear to ear, but said modestly: "Oh, children's family, how can it be as good as you say? We don't ask for that.  I just want Yiyi to be safe, happy and healthy, that's enough"

    So many old women in the village come to chat, on the one hand, they are to rub the heated kang here and chat to pass the time.

    On the other hand, it is also to be able to inquire about Granny Han's tone, so that they can talk to their family.

    Both Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang have shops in the county town, and they can earn a lot of money every year.

    Although this Liu Sanlang has no skills and does not open a shop, he takes care of the fields inside and outside the house, and he can get a lot of money from the fields every year.

    Granny Liu's three grandsons are almost adults and are studying in the county.

    This is to be able to talk about the girl from the relative's family at home, that is really a blessing.

    If this Liu Silang, Liu Wulang, and Liu Liulang can be admitted as a scholar, then he is a lady of the scholar.

    If you can't pass the exam, you are still a person who can read and write. In the future, whether you are looking for an errand in the county or opening a shop, your life will not be bad after all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 Something Big Has Happened!

    ?

    This old lady Liu always puts her grandson's study first, and doesn't want to talk about marriage early, probably because she doesn't like the person they introduced.

    They are really envious and jealous, but it doesn't help. Who made Mrs. Liu's family get up?

    This day is the first in the village, and even the current patriarch Liu treats Liu Chengxiang's family with courtesy, giving them three points of courtesy.

    Who made Liu Chengxiang have such a good relationship with the county grandpa's family?

    This Liu Chengxiang's family has been praised by His Majesty himself. It is a family of good people, and the archway at the door is magnificent and mighty!

    When passing officials pass through Meiling County, as long as they have free time, they will come here to visit.

    Under such an atmosphere, this old lady Liu has high eyesight, and she doesn't even look down on the peasant girl below.

    In this case, they are too embarrassed to continue to mention it, so they come here just to chat.

    There are delicious tea, delicious snacks, pumpkin seeds, cold melon seeds, sunflower seeds, everything you expect, you can eat whatever you want.

    Now that Mrs. Liu said that she was very busy, they had no choice but to tell her to leave.

    The little grandson and the little granddaughter came back, and Mrs. Liu seemed to have regained her vitality, killing chickens and ducks, busy, humming a little song while working!

    Seeing her grandfather and grandmother so energetic, Liu Yiyi was also very happy.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't stay idle, so she helped her grandmother, "Grandma, it's snowing so much, is everything okay in our village?"

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "Hehe, it's okay. Life in the village has been better in recent years. Every household is a big tile-roofed house, which is almost the same as ours. The house is solid, as long as you pay attention to it and clear the snow in time,  It’s not going to bring down houses like it used to.”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was very happy, "That's good, I can rest assured that I am studying on the mountain."

    Comparing Liu Qilang and Liu Balang, who disappeared as soon as they returned to the village, the little granddaughter surrounded her as soon as she came back, chatting with her, asking her about her health, and inquiring about her health.

    Compared with this, Mrs. Liu wanted to throw away her grandson. This little granddaughter is really caring.

    The old lady Liu looked at Liu Yiyi with kind eyes, and her tone was very gentle, "Don't worry about the family, your grandfather and I are in good health, and your parents will take care of everything at home.

    Your two brothers and sisters-in-law are also good, so we don’t have to worry about opening a shop in the county.

    There is still one month before the Chinese New Year, and we will be back by then. We will have a few tables of reunion dinner with our family to celebrate.  "

    Liu Yiyi is also looking forward to the New Year, "Well, our family will be reunited then, by the way, I haven't seen my eldest nephew for a long time."

    Mrs. Liu sighed, "Hehe, don't say you haven't seen, my mother and I haven't seen each other a few times. I'm really panicking, we'll go to the county, or your sister-in-law will go home for a few days. It's just that it's cold now.  Well, the road is not easy to walk, that's all, I'll see you again during the Chinese New Year, so as not to bump back and forth and freeze the child."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Sister-in-law and elder brother are so busy in the county, why don't you leave your eldest nephew at home for help?"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu quickly shook her head, "That's not okay. After all, the child is young, no matter how hard and tiring it is, it's best to stay with parents. After all, parents are their closest relatives, not others.

    Although your mother and I want to have children, we can't stop them from getting close.  Anyway, the county seat is not far away, and it is convenient to go back and forth.  "

    Liu Yiyi praised, "Grandmother and mother, you really treat your children well. Many old ladies want their grandchildren and juniors to get close to them. On the contrary, the relationship between father and son and parents is not good, and they end up quarreling!"

    Granny Liu nodded, "Yeah, this will cause chaos in the family, so sometimes you can't manage too much. Because if you manage too much, it may not be good or appropriate.

    Fortunately, I still have your grandfather, we two bicker and quarrel every day, and there are a bunch of old sisters talking and laughing, so life is easy.

    Besides, your third sister-in-law is also pregnant, and next summer, our family will have another baby"

    Hearing her grandmother talking about the trivial matters at home, Liu Yiyi felt warm and fulfilling.

    After two days at home, Liu Yiyi followed Liu Qilang and Liu Balang back to Qingyang Temple again to continue their previous studies.

    It's almost time to arrive at Laba, and Liu Yiyi was discussing with Senior Brother Yun Xia how to make delicious Laba porridge, when she heard Liu Balang hurried over from the front yard, "Xiao Jiuer, our father is here. Look at your father's complexion."  , Maybe something happened at home."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and said to Yun Xia: "Senior brother Yun Xia, I'll go see me first., I won’t help you for now.  "

    Yun Xia was also worried about Liu Yiyi, and nodded, "Go, I'll tidy up here, and go to the front."

    Liu Yiyi quickly followed Liu Balang to the front yard, and saw Liu Zhijiang looked haggard, with dark circles under his eyes, very depressed, as if he hadn't slept all night.

    "Father, what's wrong with you? What happened at home?" Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked, "Father, I've grown up, don't hide it from me, tell me the truth."

    Liu Yiyi is worried that the snow will melt these days, the road will be slippery, grandparents will fall down, and something will happen.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's anxious expression and eyes, Liu Zhijiang couldn't bear it anymore, hugged his head, squatted on the ground, and howled loudly.

    Thinking of ten years ago, when it was getting dark that day, my wife worked hard all afternoon and gave birth to my son Liu Balang.

    Although it is a pity that it is not a girl, it is a good thing that the mother and child are safe, and he is very happy.

    The mother took care of his wife at home, and he took a wooden basin to wash his wife's dirty clothes, but he didn't expect to see Xiao Jiuer lying in the wooden basin by the big willow tree by the stream at the entrance of the village.

    He looked left and right, searched everywhere, and found no one, so he guessed that the child had been abandoned.

    Although he is already the father of four children, but when he saw such a small child, so pitiful, alone in the tub, and smiled at him, he immediately decided to take the child back and ran home with the big tub.

    After returning home, the mother checked again, the child was just a day or two old, there was no defect, and it was still a girl, so they raised Liu Yiyi ecstatically.

    He and his wife Zhao Xiaolan snickered in private more than once. They have a daughter, and she is a sensible and obedient little girl.

    Since my daughter came to this family, the family's fine breeds, as well as raising chickens, ducks and pigs, make money in everything, and all the juniors in the family are very promising.

    The days at home are flourishing and happy.

    He is very satisfied with his current life, and he can wake up with a smile in his dreams.

    But just yesterday, more than a dozen people came to the house, saying that Yiyi was the young lady of their family and wanted to take Yiyi back.

    Those people were servants of the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital, and they kept saying that they wanted to find their young lady back.  In addition, what they said before about the color of the baby's swaddle and the birthmark on the baby are all right.

    Even though the Liu family was reluctant, they had no choice but to come and tell Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412

    ?

    On the one hand, he couldn't afford to offend the people in the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital city.

    On the other hand, I feel that since Liu Yiyi is the concubine's daughter of the Hou's mansion and has a high status, her future future will naturally be better than that of her farm family.

    Their daughter who has been pampered for ten years is about to be taken away now.

    This is a blast, and it will kill me.

    The old father and the old mother couldn't stand up immediately, and now they are lying at home!

    ?Liu Zhijiang was so suffocated in his heart that he felt extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn't help crying.

    Liu Qilang, Liu Balang also turned pale with fright when he saw this.

    They have never seen uncle, father, crying so sadly.

    Liu Yiyi was also frightened, but her father didn't say, "Dad, did something happen to grandpa and grandma?"

    Liu Zhijiang didn't look up, continued to cry, and shook his head.

    "Is that something wrong with the third sister-in-law?" Liu Yiyi asked, she was pregnant, and she was also a vulnerable type of person.

    Liu Zhijiang shook his head, "No, it's yessomeone came to recognize you and take you away"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Daddy, are those people here?"

    She had been dropped and thrown away since she was born. She narrowly escaped death, and met four masters and apprentices of Qingyangzi, who sent her to the Liu family to raise her.

    Although the life was hard, she was very happy, and the life got better later, she didn't suffer, but got the love of the whole family.

    She is very satisfied with her current life, just waiting for Shen Bingzhu to kill those villains in the capital, and she will grow up and get married.

    It would be even better if they could have a son and a half daughter.

    Life is perfect, the winner in life is her.

    But at this moment, the life experience that should have been far away from her surfaced and entangled her.

    It is unknown whether it is a blessing or a curse.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was in a daze, Liu Balang said loudly: "Father, Xiao Jiuer is our child, my younger sister, and we are twins.

    You can't stop Xiao Jiu'er just because someone else is rich and powerful.  Don't be afraid, our Senior Brother Shen is the Seventh Prince, we are not afraid of anyone.  "

    Liu Qilang also quickly said: "That's right, uncle, when soldiers come to block, water comes to cover us, although we are ordinary people, we are aboveboard. If that person bullies others, we will go to the capital to sue the imperial court and go to Senior Brother Shen."

    They once ate at the same table as the emperor, what are they afraid of?

    This family is awesome, their family is not bad at all, and they are also awesome.

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang was stunned, "You by the way, where is your senior brother Shen? Are you really a prince?"

    "Of course!" Liu Balang said proudly, "If you don't believe me, you can ask the master."

    Qingyangzi came from the backyard and heard about it.

    Hearing this, Liu Zhijiang didn't care too much, and knelt down in front of Qingyangzi, "Master, please, save my little Jiuer. I our family is very grateful  "

    Qing Yangzi nodded, and said: "Don't be afraid, the matter can always be resolved. Don't worry, I will go down the mountain with you, but to see if those people are real or not, what are their intentions?"

    In Liu Zhijiang's heart, Qingyangzi has great powers.

    Now that Qingyangzi is willing to come forward, his family's daughter may be able to keep it.

    Yun Dong used to go fishing with his master and junior brother. It was the junior brother who heard the cry of the child from a distance, but rowed to find the wooden basin floating on the water, and the baby inside was Liu Yiyi.

    The Liu family has raised Liu Yiyi as their own daughter all these years, but no one else knows about it.

    Sometimes, Yundong even forgot that Liu Yiyi was not the Liu family's own.

    However, as luck would have it, ten years have passed, and someone actually came to find her and wanted to recognize Liu Yiyi.

    Qing Yangzi took a few people down the mountain with Liu Zhijiang to see what was going on.

    Entering the village entrance, I saw several carriages parked in front of the house.

    Old man Liu looked sad and smoked.

    Granny Liu went straight to the bed, thinking that her little granddaughter was about to be taken away, she felt as if someone had dug out a piece of flesh in her heart.

    From those people, her tears never stopped.

    Zhao Xiaolan cried so much that her voice became hoarse. Wu Xiaoe and Wang Taohua were shocked and angry, and only then did they realize that the little Jiuer at home was not born to her sister-in-law, but picked up by her sister-in-law.

    An old woman dressed in gold and silver was smiling and looked kind, but what she said didn't hit her.He said, "You picked up my young lady, of course our Suiyang Hou Mansion will not just take her away like this.

    Of course we will thank you generously. This is a banknote of one thousand taels of silver. It is impossible for you farmers to earn so much money in your lifetime.  "

    When Wu Xiao'e heard this, she couldn't be angry, and rushed out, "Damn, my family raised a girl, you said it was your lady, is it your lady?

    Your Suiyang Marquis Mansion is so powerful, why did you lose Miss?

    Besides, one thousand taels of silver is a lot, but to our family, Xiao Jiuer is a priceless treasure, not measured by money.  "

    The woman took two steps back after being reprimanded by Wu Xiao'e, and quickly wiped off the spittle on her face with a handkerchief.

    The little maid at the back stepped forward and yelled loudly, "Bold, you dare to be so rude to Madam Qi of Suiyang Hou Mansion. I think you don't want to live anymore? Are you looking for death?"

    When Wu Xiaoe heard this, she was so angry that she jumped three feet high, and cursed: "Suiyang Hou's Mansion, I have never heard of that thing. Keep your dog eyes wide open, do you see the plaque on the door of my house?

    It was given to my family by the current emperor himself, a plaque from the imperial court, on which it says Jishan Family, which refers to our family.

    You came in grandiosely, and you were not made to kneel because of your ignorance.

    Since it's a show, my Liu family is a farmer, but it's not that anonymous.

    Under the plaque given by the emperor, you wanted our lives, and I don’t know who gave you the guts to talk nonsense at my door.

    Besides, my family has many children, but none of them are superfluous.  Where did you come from, where are you going back to me.  If you don't have eyes, and make me anxious, I'll go to the capital, beat Dengwen drum, and sue the imperial court.  "

    Wu Xiao'e has no heart, and usually likes to pinch, but her heart is not bad, and she really loves Liu Yiyi these years.

    Every year, I make clothes and shoes for Liu Yiyi. Every stitch and every thread is sincere, and I raise Liu Yiyi as my own daughter!

    If these people came to recognize relatives sincerely, the Liu family would not be unreasonable.  After all, they are biological parents, even if they had difficulties at the beginning, or were framed by others, since they came to recognize their relatives, they would not object.

    But these people came here once yesterday, and they were so proud, their heads covered with shit, their eyes grew on the top of their heads, and they kept looking at people through their nostrils.

    Open your mouth and shut your mouth, Suiyang Marquis Mansion is powerful, no one will provoke you!

    I bother!

    What the hell!

    What kind of a good person is the lady who is a direct relative who was thrown away and only found after ten years!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Why was it transferred?

    ?

    Wu Xiaoe's words shocked the Liu family immediately.

    Yes, although their Liu family is a farming family, they are not anonymous people.

    Because their family has grown good seeds, Liu Erlang has manufactured a lot of farm tools in recent years, such as the curved shaft plow, which saves time and effort and greatly improves farming efficiency.

    It is a great contribution for Mr. Li to report to the imperial court and benefit all farmers.

    Originally, it was just an imperial decree to praise the family of good deeds. This time, Emperor Jinkang not only rewarded silver, but also urged the local government to build an archway at the gate of Liu's house, and wrote a letter "Family of good deeds".

    This is the first one in Meiling County!

    Officials who pass by Meiling County will come here to worship, and by the way, they will come to Liu's house to sit.

    Wang Taohua also stood up at this time, "You keep talking about rules, but I don't think you have any rules at all."

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head to look at the tall archway, not daring to do anything wrong again, she obediently led people to the archway, bowed three times and kowtowed nine times.

    Seeing those people kowtow obediently, Wu Xiao'e and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi brought Qingyangzi and others into the village, just in time to see those people kneeling and kowtowing under the archway!

    When Liu Yiyi walked in front of these people and passed in front of them, Mother Qin widened her eyes when she saw Liu Yiyi's appearance, and stammered, "Madamshe really looks like Madamit must be  The girls in our house"

    Those servants all looked at Liu Yiyi's face when they heard Nanny Qi's words.

    It really looks like the late Mrs.

    Liu Yiyi didn't stop walking, but just glanced at these people.

    ? Proud, elegant, and elegant.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't stop and didn't speak, Nanny Qi didn't delay, and quickly chased after her, "Miss, my servant Qi is here to take Miss back to the mansion under the order of the old lady."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Nanny Qi with a smile that was not a smile, "Go back to the mansion? Which mansion are you going back to?"

    Nanny Qi quickly replied: "Of course it is the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital!"

    "Oh" Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I haven't heard of the Marquis of Suiyang, but I have heard of the capital city, which is more than a thousand miles away from our Meiling County! I heard that it takes more than half an hour to ride a horse-drawn carriage.  Yue, the distance is so far, even if your lady is lost, it is impossible for her to be lost more than a thousand miles away from the capital!"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, and looked at Liu Yiyi's calm expression, she knew that this girl was definitely not easy to mess with, "Young lady doesn't know that more than ten years ago, Lord Hou used to work in Lanyan Mansion, and the army was stationed in Mei  Ling County is not far away."

    Liu Yiyi nodded after listening, "Then how did your girl get lost? How did you decide that I was the lost girl?"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she thought carefully, and then replied: "This is all the evil done by the late lady's nanny. My son and daughter-in-law were hacked to death by random swords because of the rebellion! Everyone thought her grandson  Daughter died.

    Unexpectedly, this nanny was also a ruthless person. She directly cut open the stomach of her daughter-in-law to rescue her granddaughter, and then asked someone to help raise her outside the house for a month.  After giving birth, the eldest lady was very tired and fell asleep.

    The nanny became malicious, directly brought her granddaughter into the mansion, and then threw the newborn girl out of the mansion.

    The lady was also weak due to lochia, and it disappeared after two months!  At that time, Lord Hou was out to quell the chaos, and people in the mansion were panicked, but no one noticed!  This nanny is raising her own granddaughter, so she is said to be the eldest girl in the mansion"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback, her mother is already dead?

    Hey, the grace of life is destined to be unrepayable!

    That being the case, for the rest of her life, she will inquire about Da Furen's wish, help Da Furen fulfill her wish, or help the loved ones Da Furen cares about.

    Liu Yiyi asked again: "Since the nanny did such a perfect job, how did you know that the child was transferred? How did you find our family?"

    Nanny Qi dared to be arrogant in front of the Liu family just now because the other party was a farmer.

    Although I knelt down in front of the archway of Jishan's family just now, I am not afraid of this family.

    But Liu Yiyi is different!

    However, the eldest daughter of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, who has been separated for such a long time and found her back, is the master of the Suiyang Hou Mansion no matter whether she is favored or not!

    She is just a servant girl, no matter how decent she is, she would not dare to make a mistake in front of a big girl who doesn't know her well.

    Liu Yiyi did not stop and walked straight forward, and had already returned home.

    The Liu family saw allNanny was very respectful to Liu Yiyi, so she could hold back the anger in her heart, and at the same time, she was worried and sad.

    Just now when Liu Yiyi asked a question, Nanny Qi thought it over carefully, looked at the Liu family members around her, and then replied: "First of all, it's because that fake big girl is not at all like the late big lady, but a bit like that old lady.  Nanny!

    Secondly, the eldest lady's nanny was overjoyed. After being drunk once, she actually told a few familiar old ladies what happened back then, and she was particularly proud that her granddaughter became the eldest girl of the Suiyang Houfu

    Some of them had a good drinking capacity and were still sober, so they reported it to the old lady. After being tortured, the nanny couldn't bear it and recruited them all.

    The Suiyang Hou Mansion knew the truth, so of course they couldn't let the girls in the mansion wander outside, so they sent people here to look for it.

    The nurse said, put the eldest girl in the basin and let it go down the river.  We searched along the river.  Half a month ago, we saw your face in the county seat, so we came to the door after careful investigation.

    Yesterday we also checked with this family about the color and fabric of your swaddle, and even the birthmark on your body, they are all the same.  You are the eldest girl we are looking for, and please return to Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital with your servants.  "

    Granny Liu heard Liu Yiyi's voice, and struggled to get up from the bed, "Little Jiu'er"

    Hearing her grandmother's voice, Liu Yiyi walked in with a sad heart, "Grandma, Xiao Jiu'er is here! Don't be sad, I don't know if it's true what those people said."

    Granny Liu looked at Liu Yiyi's exquisite eyebrows, and reached out to touch her little granddaughter's fair and tender face, "Yiyi, there are some things that grandma wants to keep from you forever, but since your biological parents are here, I can't hide them.

    You You are indeed not our own, but your father picked it up under the big willow tree.  Your mother happened to give birth to your starling that day, and your father picked you up when he went to wash clothes by the river.

    Although I can't bear to part with you, even though I have raised you, the person who was born in October is also your relative.  Grandma is not a person who loves vanity, but as a human being, she must repay the grace of life.  "

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she was even happier, "What the old lady said is, Miss, you can come back to the Suiyang Hou Mansion with us!

    When you arrive at the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, you are the eldest girl of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, with a noble status, riches and honor, and everything you need, much better than you in this farmhouse" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 No Sincerity, No Sincerity

    ?

    What Nanny Qi said made Liu Yiyi feel very harsh. She looked down on the Liu family, but she looked down on Liu Yiyi.

    This Nanny Qi didn't mention Marquis Suiyang, nor did she mention Marquis Suiyang's current wife, but only the old lady of Marquis Suiyang's mansion. Who knows what mechanism there is?

    "Shut up!" Liu Yiyi said coldly, turning her head to look at Nanny Qi, "This is my grandfather and grandmother, parents, elders, and elder brother. Since you believe that I am the eldest girl of the Marquis of Suiyang, respect  Looking at them, who gave you the courage to let you be carefree about them?"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was angry, although she was only a little girl, her eyes and the cold and arrogant temperament exuded from her body were somewhat similar to Lord Hou.

    Nanny Qi was in a hurry to bring him to the capital, worried that Liu Yiyi would waste time, so she couldn't help but say this.

    But all people want to enjoy the glory and wealth.

    This eldest girl of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, who grew up outside, must also yearn for a life of prosperity and wealth.

    Nanny Qi bowed and slapped herself on the mouth, "It's all old slaves who talk too much, it's all old slaves who are rude, and please ask the eldest girl to make amends."

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to see Nanny Qi acting pretentious, and then frowned and asked: "It's important, you'd better send this information to the capital first, and ask the masters in the capital, lest you make a mistake, travel thousands of miles, let me know for nothing.  Go for a run."

    Nanny Qi was stunned for a moment, and secretly had a bad feeling in her heart, "When the servant girl came, the old lady had already told the servant girl. When you find the girl, take the girl there. You don't need to go to the capital to confirm it!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Nanny Qi with a smile that was not a smile, "Is it true that the Suiyang Hou Mansion is looking for the eldest daughter who has been lost for ten years?"

    Hearing this, Nanny Qi's heart skipped a beat. Although she didn't understand why Liu Yiyi said that, she still replied unhurriedly: "Of course it's true! The old lady and Master Hou are looking forward to the girl's return!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "My biological mother passed away a long time ago, so Marquis Suiyang married again?"

    Nanny Qi replied: "It's a big girl! The step-wife is Zheng Shi, the youngest daughter of the Minister of Rites, who has a son and a daughter!"

    Liu Yiyi had a clear expression, "Just now I heard you said that the old lady and Marquis Suiyang want me to go back, so does the step-wife not want me?"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, her complexion changed drastically. She didn't dare to say that, and quickly explained: "Of course the step-wife welcomes the eldest girl back!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "There are so many masters in the Marquis of Suiyang, and if you want to return the girl who has been raised by others for ten years, shouldn't you send a decent master?"

    Hearing this, Nanny Qi showed embarrassment and embarrassment, "The status of a servant is humble, and she is indeed not qualified to welcome the eldest girl back to the house. But the journey is far away, and it will take a long time to go back and forth! Maybe it won't be in time for the New Year"

    Listening to the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Nanny Qi, the Liu family didn't dare to interrupt, and didn't know what to say.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I didn't intend to embarrass Nanny Qi, but I just felt a little uncomfortable If the Suiyang Houfu didn't think about recognizing me, it would be fine, I have parents who love me.

    Since you want to recognize me, there should be a charter!  You also said that I am the eldest daughter of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and I have a noble status, so I will follow the noble standards

    I'm not happy to take me to the Suiyang Hou Mansion so casually I don't want to embarrass the mother, just go back and say that I said it!  "

    Nanny Qi was sweating on her back, and she didn't even dare to look Liu Yiyi directly in the eyes.

    This big girl is not easy!

    One can analyze the conflict between the old lady and the step-wife.

    Although she is the nanny next to the old lady, and this time the old lady sent her out, she secretly took money from her step-wife.

    Pick up the eldest girl and the capital, and directly give the eldest girl some medicine on the road. Even if the eldest girl arrives in the capital, even if the eldest girl does not die, she is useless.

    In this way, no matter how good the eldest girl is, no matter how good-looking she is, there is no threat to the second girl.

    Nanny Qi still wanted to struggle, but her face showed embarrassment, "Miss, don't make things difficult for us as slaves. It's not easy to go back and forth for thousands of miles!

    This is the confession of the masters. Now that the identity of the eldest girl has been determined, the eldest girl must be brought to the capital.  "

    Liu Yiyi has already made it very clear, but Nanny Qi still wants to insist, which is unusual.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Since Nanny Qi doesn't want to make this trip, then I'll just say it straight! I live a good life here, and I don't want to go to the capital either! See off guests!"

    Zhao Xiaolan looked worried, and held her daughter's hand tightly, afraid thatIt's gone in the blink of an eye!

    Wu Xiao'e was already full of anger, and she didn't say anything just now, because she didn't want to disturb Liu Yiyi's conversation.

    Although she didn't understand the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Nanny Qi, she could faintly figure out that Liu Yiyi was unhappy.

    In this case, Wu Xiaoe said loudly: "Since you have no sincerity and no sincerity, then leave quickly!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi had made up her mind and knew that there were some things she couldn't do, she looked ugly and wanted to be aggrieved, so she left.

    She is a servant and dare not do this.

    If she is the only one, she can find someone else to replace her, just find a girl who can do business in the capital.

    But this time there are more than a dozen people coming with her, so it's not easy to operate.

    ?The nanny who transferred the package at the beginning is now hanging in the prison, life is worse than death.

    She didn't want to resort to deceit and end up like that in the end.

    Nanny Qi forced a smile on her face, "Since the eldest girl insists on this, we can only report the truth to the old lady, Lord Hou, and madam!"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Whatever!"

    Nanny Qi took the people away, and the Liu Family Village was completely boiling.

    "Oh my god, that little Jiu'er is not Xiaolan's own, but Zhijiang picked it up by the river"

    "Yes, yes, this Zhijiang is really lucky, he picked up a girl from a noble and rich family I heard that that family gave a thousand taels of silver as a reward"

    "One thousand taels of silver is nothing! Having a daughter like Xiao Jiu'er is much better than one thousand taels of silver!"

    "Oh, why didn't I find such a good girl?"

    "I just said, Liu Zhijiang's family has a big body, how could it be possible to give birth to such a beautiful, delicate, delicate little girl?"

    ?Compared to the outside discussion, Liu Yiyi's family was very silent.

    Zhao Xiaolan took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yiyi, if you are destined to go back, then there is no need to offend those servants? After all, they are familiar with the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, but you are not. What if I trip you up?  "

    As soon as Liu Yi heard her mother's words, she smiled slightly and shook her head, "It's nothing to worry about! I did this to test them! The big family is very complicated, and it's beyond what farmers like us can imagine!" (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 The Grace of Life

    ?

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "Yeah, maybe Yiyi's biological mother's death is not strange Such a rich family can afford a doctor, and can also afford to spend money on treatment, how could it be possible to die all the time?  gone?"

    Liu Zhijiang and the others felt depressed and didn't know how to vent it.

    Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang, after receiving the letters from the villagers, hurried home to find out about these things, they were also stunned and furious.

    They never suspected that Xiao Jiu'er was not their sister.

    Thinking of this loving and loving younger sister who was about to leave them, Liu Dalang and the others felt very depressed, and even turned their backs and secretly wiped their tears.

    At this time, Hou Qingyangzi said softly: "Yiyi is a lucky man! When we were fishing in the river, it was Bingzhu who heard a child crying. Then we rowed to search and found Yiyi lying in the wooden basin."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi pretended not to know, "Master, do you also know that I am not born to my parents? You even saved me from the water?"

    Qingyangzi smiled and nodded, "Yes! I even fed you water! But you were born shortly after, and your skin was black and purple, so ugly.

    As you know, the four of us, master and apprentice in Qingyang Temple, don't know how to take care of children at all, so we wanted to find a good home for Yiyi.

    Liu Xinshi wanted a granddaughter, so I saw Zhijiang coming to wash clothes by the stream, so I put the child on the rock under the willow tree, and seeing Zhijiang brought the child home, Pindao took the apprentice away.  "

    "Huh?" Mrs. Liu and the others were stunned, too surprised.

    No wonder the master of Qingyang Temple is very kind to them, even to the point of being responsive to their requests.

    The handicraft of gelding pigs, those recipes, and even those farm tools all have the shadow of Qingyang Temple

    Because when Liu Yiyi showed these skills, she said they belonged to Qingyang Temple, so the family had such a misunderstanding.

    However, Qing Yangzi taught Liu Qilang and Liu Balang how to practice martial arts, which was sincere.

    Later, some people in the village also wanted to send their children to learn martial arts, but Qingyangzi refused.

    In this way, what Qingyangzi valued was not their family, but Liu Yiyi, and he treated their family kindly.

    This Yiyi is their family's little lucky star, it's not fake at all.

    Granny Liu said gratefully: "Thank you for the kindness of the old fairy, who sent us such a good granddaughter, and made our family's life better and better.

    I always feel that the Marquis Mansion of Suiyang is not a good place to go, Xianchang, is there any way for you to let Yiyi stay?  "

    Qingyangzi shook his head, "The Marquis of Suiyang found a girl living outside the house, no matter what, they will take her away. In addition, the favor of life has not been reported yet, Xiao Jiuer went to the capital,  But this kind of karma can lead to a smooth life.”

    "This" Mrs. Liu frowned, feeling sad, "But I don't want to part with Xiaojiuer. I went to the capital, where the mountains are high and the road is far away. I can't see my little granddaughter. I can't help it.  Not on XiaojiuerI"

    Before finishing speaking, Mrs. Liu started crying again.

    Crying is contagious, Zhao Xiaolan, Wu Xiaoe, Wang Taohua, sisters-in-law and brothers all cried along with them.

    Liu Zhijiang was even more distressed, pressing his head against the wall, wishing he could hit his head to death, and it would be over once and for all, without seeing his daughter being snatched away.

    Seeing the grief of this family, Qingyangzi was quite sad.

    Liu Yiyi had a sore nose, and tears flowed down her cheeks, "Grandmother, Nanny Qi brought people over to confront you, so you're going to be right with them? You just don't admit that I was picked up, just say I was born in the family  , isn't this the case?

    I I'm not going anywhere, I just stay by your side and stay with you.  Grandma promised me at the beginning that I will get married and have children in the future, and she will take care of my children!  "

    Hearing what her granddaughter said, Mrs. Liu also regretted for a while. She was indeed a bit confused yesterday, but she also figured it out later.

    So what if you don't admit it?

    When people come to the door, they will naturally have reliance, and the investigation will be clear.

    It is not so easy for these high-ranking and wealthy families to enter, and they also pay more attention to blood.

    The old lady Liu didn't care to wipe her tears, "Yiyi, grandma doesn't want to say it, but she can't cover up the fact. Nurturing kindness is important, but if there is no woman who gave birth to you, there will be no you.

    Grandma can't be so selfish, but I only think about you repaying your parents' kindness, but I ignore the twists and turns of the big family.  My little Jiu'er is so young, what should I do if I get bullied in the capital?

    I regret it now??I regret it, I don’t want Xiao Jiu’er to repay the favor of life. If God punishes me, then punish me and let me go to the 18th floor of hell. I will bear all the sins.  Little Jiuer, I regret"

    Seeing how sad her grandmother was, Liu Yiyi quickly hugged her and comforted her, "Grandma, don't cry. The Suiyang Marquis Mansion is powerful, but my senior brother Shen is even more powerful, that is the seventh prince.

    That's the emperor's son, much more powerful than Lord Hou.  Even if I went to the capital, I would walk sideways, and no one dared to bully me.  "

    "Ah?" Granny Liu was taken aback, "You said what did you say? What is Shen Xiaoxian?"

    Liu Yiyi replied, pretending to be relaxed, "It's the prince, the seventh son of Emperor Jinkang, who was sent to be raised by his master because he was weak when he was young.

    Some time ago, the emperor personally picked him up.  My Senior Brother Shen loves me very much, if someone bullies me, I will go find him!  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu looked at Qingyangzi, "Is it true, Immortal?"

    Qingyangzi nodded, "It's true! I just can't let go of the ice bamboo, and when the people from the Marquis of Suiyang come to pick up Yiyi, I'll follow along to see the ice bamboo."

    Hearing this, Old Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief, "If Shen Xiaoxian grows up in the capital, it will be easy! I'm afraid that after Yiyi arrives in the capital, her eyes will turn dark, and she will say that every day should not be done, and that the earth will not work  Our house is so far apart, even if we try to help, we can’t help!”

    Hearing her grandmother's words, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Grandma, don't underestimate me, my martial arts are very high! Especially my lightness kung fu is even better! If you can beat me, hit me, if you can't beat me, run away. The way to escape  There are still some, so you don't have to worry about my safety at all.

    When I have a firm foothold in the capital, I will bring my grandparents to the capital to enjoy the blessings!  Brothers are also studying hard, and in the future, they will go to the examination of Jinshi and the number one scholar.

    I have heard that after being admitted to Jinshi, such a memorial archway will be erected at the door of the house. When the fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother are admitted to Wen Jinshi, there will be three more archways in our house.  Starling and Seventh Brother took the martial arts examination, and there are two more archways"

    Liu Yiyi tried her best to talk to her grandparents and elders in a lively tone to relieve everyone's sadness, sadness and tension.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Laziness

    ?

    After Qingyangzi said that he was going to the capital, Mrs. Liu and the others went with Liu Yiyi, so they could feel a little relieved.

    Seeing that the Liu family has calmed down, Qing Yangzi said to Liu Yiyi: "You should stay with your family at home during this time, and I will ask your senior brother to send you some medical books. You should read them carefully!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to go to Qingyang Temple anymore, she wanted to spend more time with her family, "Thank you, Master!"

    The reason why she drove Madam Qi away so forcefully just now was that on the one hand, she wanted to test some things, and on the other hand, she also wanted to spend more time with her family.

    With a certain amount of psychological preparation, she will go to the capital again, so that the harm to her family will be less.

    It seems that she is destined to fight side by side with Shen Bingzhu, if she wants to be lazy, she won't be able to win by lying behind.

    Liu Qilang and Liu Balang didn't go either, but they still insisted on practicing martial arts and studying at home.

    Granny Liu always takes Liu Yiyi with her wherever she goes, for fear that Liu Yi will disappear if she makes a mistake.

    Zhao Xiaolan, Wu Xiaoe, and Wang Taohua's sister-in-law got together to make clothes for Liu Yiyi.

    In the past, Liu Yiyi often practiced martial arts, so she only wore men's clothes, and only occasionally wore women's clothes.

    Possibly in the near future, her daughter will be going to the capital, so Zhao Xiaolan wants to make more clothes for her daughter, dress decently, so as not to be looked down upon by others.

    Wu Xiaoe sighed while sewing, "I don't know what those old women will say when they get to the capital?"

    The needle in Zhao Xiaolan's hand pricked her hand and put it in her mouth.

    Wang Taohua pushed Wu Xiaoe lightly, reminding her not to talk about it.

    Zhao Xiaolan also saw the small movements of the two sisters-in-law, shook her head and sighed, "It's a blessing or a curse, and it's a disaster that can't be avoided! Our little Jiuer is a lucky one. He was thrown in a wooden basin when he was born, and has been floating for so long  Still alive, good fortune and great fate.

    If those people are kind to Xiao Jiu'er, they will naturally be able to enjoy our little Jiu'er's blessing.

    ?If those people don’t know good people’s hearts, have vicious hearts, and treat our Xiaojiu’er badly, let alone not getting the blessings of Xiaojiu’er, maybe they will be punished by God!  "

    Hearing what sister-in-law said, Wu Xiao'e hurriedly made up for the slip of the tongue just now, and nodded repeatedly, "What sister-in-law said is true! Our little Jiu'er can do well what we want to do, and those who offend our little Jiu'er will not end well! We have to  Xiao Jiuer is the little lucky star, a fairy from the sky descending to earth!"

    Wang Taohua also echoed and said: "Everyone praises our Xiaojiuer as a lucky baby in the New Year pictures. This is not for nothing! The chickens raised by our Xiaojiuer are all alive and kicking, and they lay big eggs!

    The fish Xiaojiuer raises are big, fat and lively, and they are still alive and kicking when they are transported to the county town in pots, and they can be sold for a good price every time"

    Hearing what the two sisters-in-law said, the smile on Zhao Xiaolan's face became wider and wider, and she gradually felt more at ease.

    Liu Zhijiang, Liu Laotou and others gathered together to find out some news.

    "Father, Chinese New Year will be in half a month, and it's time to give Mrs. Li a gift!" Liu Zhijiang said in a deep voice, "What should we give this year?"

    Old man Liu thought for a while, "Master Li is rich and powerful now, so he doesn't go anywhere! What we give as a gift is a heartfelt gift, let your wife make some steamed buns, spend a little more thought, and our salted duck eggs  , Preserved eggs made of eggs, put some in each

    Hey, by the way, there is also the yellow garlic that Xiao Jiuer poured out before, cut a basket and sent it to me I can think so much here, you can ask your mother again to see if you want to add more  point?  "

    Liu Zhijiang nodded, "Okay, I'll ask when Mom comes back!"

    Granny Liu came back from the outside, followed by Liu Yiyi.

    Recently, Mrs. Liu is in a better mood, and she is slowly thinking about it.

    Hearing Liu Zhijiang asking her about giving Mrs. Li a New Year's gift, Mrs. Liu thought for a moment, and then said: "Mrs. Li always said that the bacon and fish in our house are not ordinary. You bring two pieces of bacon and six pieces of bacon.  If you can see Mr. Li, ask him about the Suiyang Marquis Mansion. Whether it is a rumor or a real thing, listen carefully."

    Liu Zhijiang nodded, "Yes, mother, I think so too."

    After Liu Yiyi heard it from the side, she said to Mrs. Liu and Liu Zhijiang: "Grandma, Daddy, I want to go too. It just so happens that I also have something to ask Mr. Li."

    "What are you going to ask Mr. Li for?" Mrs. Liu was taken aback, quite surprised.

    Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice: "Last time I heard Lord Li praise the fourth brother, fifth brother, and sixth brother for their good grades in school. Even if they are not sure of success in the exam next year, but?It is very likely to be a scholar.

    In this way, our family can change its family.  As long as they are willing to read, we support it.

    In addition, I am worried that someone in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion will interfere with the exams of the brothers.  If someone does something bad, Mr. Li is in an official position after all, so he can help us out.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu and Liu Zhijiang's expressions changed.

    It's too simple for those people who are at the top to punish the people below, and they can often do it with one sentence or a small thing.

    Old man Liu frowned, "Butit's a bit difficult. Although we have a good relationship with Mr. Li, Mr. Li is afraid of offending the forces of the Marquis of Suiyang as an official."

    Liu Zhijiang sighed, "The Marquis of Suiyang didn't act like this, did it? They won't kill them all, right?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at her grandmother and father, and said comfortingly: "The Marquis of Suiyang probably won't, after all, you saved me, and you are kind to the Marquis of Suiyang.

    If something happened to you, it would be to slap him in the face, even if it was the work of those women in the back house.

    From Nanny Qi's actions that day, I can tell that the old lady and her step-wife have suspicions.  I am afraid that they will fight against each other, and we will become targets.  "

    Old lady Liu sighed faintly, "I hope Master Li can stand by our side and help us."

    Liu Yiyi smiled confidently and comforted her grandmother, "Grandmother, Mr. Li may not offend the Marquis of Suiyang because of us, but Mr. Li is an ambitious person. If he wants to climb up, it will help him.

    But he is just a juren. Even if he has good political achievements, he only maintains his current position and has not been promoted for a long time.  So he'll grab some boost.

    Between the Marquis of Suiyang and the Seventh Prince, as long as Mr. Li is not stupid, he will choose Senior Brother Shen, the Seventh Prince.  I am senior brother Shen's senior sister, Master Li must go through me if he wants to hook up with senior brother Shen, and both Qilang and Balang are from the same school as senior brother Shen.

    To protect our family is to be loyal to the Seventh Prince.  Grandma, do you think Mr. Li can't do his best?  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu and Liu Zhijiang suddenly realized, "What Xiao Jiuer said is that our family has been living in our own small circle, and we feel that we are very humble and ordinary, but after careful consideration, we are not simple!"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Stronger Cooperation

    ?

    When Mrs. Li heard this, she suddenly realized, she immediately smiled and nodded, "Since your majesty is making a private visit, you must not want others to know!

    This little Jiu'er is really lucky. He thought he was in a crisis, but now that the seventh prince is in the capital to support Xiao Jiu'er, even if the Suiyang Marquis Mansion is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, there is nothing to worry about!  "

    Mrs. Liu sighed and said: "Oh, our family is unlucky. It would be great if this was born in our family! Although we are a farming family, our family is harmonious, and our love for our children is not fake!

    But the mountains are high and the rivers are far away. When I arrived at the capital, there was a big family in the Marquis of Suiyang, and my little Jiu'er had a loose and lively personality since he was a child. I was always worried about it!  "

    When Mrs. Li heard this, she smiled, and reached out to pat Xiao Jiu'er's head, "Aunt Liu, don't say that! Xiao Jiu'er is lively, but Xiao Jiu'er is very determined.

    At a young age, he has a very positive idea and a lot of thoughts.  You Qi is very smart, such a child will not suffer anywhere!  "

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "I hope so, we only want Xiaojiuer to be safe and happy! No matter how much, we can't help. I can only burn more and more incense at home, praying to the elders to protect us  Little Jiu'er."

    Master Li also praised: "I still remember the first time I saw Xiao Jiu'er, this girl was very clever!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled proudly, "Thank you Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li for your compliments, I will work harder and be more cautious in the future!

    When the Marquis of Suiyang sends someone over next time, I will get up and go to the capital!  But I can't let go of my family. I'm afraid that someone in Suiyang Houfu will target me and have bad intentions!  After all, I was thrown out by them at the beginning. In such a big Suiyang Marquis Mansion, the eldest daughter from the first line was actually transferred, and I haven't found out yet. It can be seen that there must be something strange in it!

    Mr. Li, I am worried that those people will control me by controlling my relatives in Liujiacun!  My grandparents, my grandparents, and my parents have been in the village all along, and there is the archway of the Holy One, so no one can bully them!

    The eldest brother and the second brother operate with integrity, and it is not easy to tamper with!  What I am most worried about now is the scientific examination of my fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother next spring!  If someone interferes, please pay more attention to Master Li, so that my three brothers can successfully pass the exam and be treated fairly!  "

    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li were slightly taken aback when they heard this, and they were a little worried about Liu Yiyi's trip to the capital.

    But soon, Master Li made a choice.

    Although Marquis Suiyang holds a heavy army, he is far behind the Seventh Prince.

    The Seventh Prince is His Majesty's biological son, and he is so favored.

    In addition, Mr. Li has a very good relationship with the Liu family. Now that Liu Yiyi has made such a request, he should help the Liu family no matter what the situation is.

    After a short quick thought, Master Li nodded, "I can assure you that no matter who tries to get in the way, it is impossible to succeed!"

    Mrs. Li also smiled, "I don't understand those things outside. When it's time for the exam, I will take Shiro, Goro, and Liulang to my home to eat and live with my son, and ensure that they are well taken care of in life."

    Hearing Master Li and Mrs. Li's assurance, Liu Yiyi stood up respectfully, then arched her hands and bowed her body in salute, "Thank you, Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li! Yiyi is going to the capital, as long as you can spare your hands, remember Mr. Li's kindness  , and give back!"

    When Master Li heard this, he was immediately elated, this is a high branch!

    It would be a huge loss if he still couldn't grasp the opportunity presented to him like this.

    Master Li nodded, "You and I have known each other for so many years, we should help each other both emotionally and rationally!"

    Seeing her husband's promising future, Mrs. Li was also very happy, so she quickly ordered her servants to prepare meals and entertain Liu's family well at noon.

    After finishing the business, they began to chat about their respective family affairs, and the atmosphere was very happy.

    Liu Yiyi found Mr. Li to escort his family on the one-acre three-point land in Meiling County, and Mr. Li also opened up the upward channel through Liu Yiyi.

    This Mr. Li has a very good political record. If he has noble people to help him, he can go a step further.

    In addition, the Liu family is about to rise soon, and they help each other now, and they will also be able to watch and help each other in the officialdom in the future.

    ? It is really hard work for one person to be an official without anyone to help and deal with.

    He has suffered so much, so he doesn't want his son to be isolated and helpless in his official career.

    Those high-ranking families, their Li family can't climb high, and they may not have sincerity.

    But this Liu family is different, he always??The Liu family has the kindness of knowing and encountering, and now they have the kindness of supporting and protecting, so I must be grateful to him.

    In the future, even if the Liu family rises, they will be grateful to the Li family.

    From this day on, the two established a closer relationship.

    When they went back that afternoon, Mrs. Li personally sent them away and brought many gifts in return.

    Mrs. Li began to think about it, and prepared a gift for the New Year's gift to the Liu family.

    "Sir, I'm going to give a New Year's gift to the Liu family. By the way, I will go to Qingyang Temple to offer incense and add some money for sesame oil." Mrs. Li said softly, treating it with caution.

    Master Li nodded after hearing this, "It is indeed time to go, but since His Majesty has concealed some things, let's not make a fuss about it. In the past, I gave Qingyang Temple a hundred taels of silver, this year  Two hundred, no, just give five hundred taels of silver, not too much.

    As for the Liu family, send some uncommon good ingredients from the restaurant, as well as some high-quality fabrics.  After all, Yiyi is going to Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital, if she dresses poorly, she will be looked down upon.  "

    Mrs. Li also nodded, "Yes, my husband, I think so too. The last time I bought high-quality fabrics from Fucheng, I planned to give our daughter a dowry next year. But now Yiyi needs it, so let's give it first.  Yiyi. I'll let the steward go to Fucheng to buy."

    "Thinking that Yiyi was dropped and thrown away since she was a child, she was so lucky that she was floating in the water for a day and a night, but she was still alive. The Suiyang Marquis Mansion is not a good place, but she has to go back. I hope Yiyi can  It's safe." Lord Li sighed endlessly, he was now standing on the line of Liu Yiyi and the Seventh Prince.

    Only when they are well can he be well.

    Mrs. Li heard her husband's slightly worried words, and then chuckled, "You, don't worry about it here! Then Xiao Jiu'er is not an ordinary person, just watch it, Xiao Jiu'er's achievements are simply impossible.  Suiyang Marquis Mansion can be compared."

    "Ah?" Master Li was surprised, "Why did Madam say that?"

    Mrs. Li laughed, her eyes burning, and she thought of more, "Hehe, my husband is a man, and he pays attention to the big things outside. I am a woman, and I pay attention to the people behind me.

    I go to Liu's house several times a year, and I often meet Shen Xiaoxian and Yiyi talking and laughing together.  Didn't you see that Shen Xiaoxian was indifferent to everyone, but when facing Liu Yiyi, his voice was very gentle and he was full of smiles.

    Whatever Yiyi wants to do, he will follow.  Also, Yiyi's martial arts were all taught by Shen Xiaoxian.  Usually there are fun and delicious food, let’s stick to Yiyi first" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 Investing in Liu Yiyi's Future

    ?

    Master Li was stunned for a moment, slightly envious, "Then Xiaoxian Shen treats Yiyi very well, and the brothers and sisters have deep feelings for each other."

    Mrs. Li covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes rolled around, "Hehe, that's obviously spoiling, it's not the same as the Liu family's brothers spoiling Yiyi. I can see that Shen Xiaoxian looks at Yiyi with unusual eyes"

    "Hey, thishere, is the Seventh Prince happy with Yiyi?" Mr. Li was dumbfounded, a little in disbelief, "No, the Seventh Prince is much older than Yiyi.  She is already an adult, so Yiyi is only ten years old, and after the new year, she will only be eleven!"

    When Mrs. Li heard this, she didn't care even more, "As long as there is affection, age is not a problem. Besides, there is only a seven-year difference, and Yiyi will be an adult in five years.

    This time is neither long nor short.  Even if this Yiyi can't be the main concubine, she can definitely be the side concubine.  Based on the relationship between the two since childhood, Yiyi's future future can't be wrong.

    Master, you must pay attention to Yiyi's request to you this time, and ensure that the sons of the Liu family can pass the exam.  "

    When Mr. Li heard his wife's words, he considered them carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he became.

    The biggest wind is not a hurricane or a typhoon, but a pillow wind.

    When the wind blows on this pillow, it kills people invisible, killing people without seeing blood!

    Master Li is serious, "Ma'am is polite, by the way, the weather is bad now, I reckon the people from Suiyang Marquis Mansion will come to pick them up after a new year.

    In this way, there was still a period of time before the year before, Madam, go and buy some suitable packing for Yiyi.

    By the way, there is no maid at the Liu family, and when Yiyi goes to the capital, she must be surrounded by a trustworthy maid, mother-in-law.

    Since we want to make friends with Yiyi and the Liu family, let's do our best so that Yiyi can accept our love.  "

    Mrs. Li was quite pleasantly surprised, she only thought of clothes and jewelry, but she didn't think of the people who took care of Yiyi by her side.

    Even if you buy it from human teeth now, you still need to teach it, which is too time-consuming and not necessarily useful.

    Mrs. Li nodded, very happy, "What Xianggong said is that I have found suitable ones in the mansion here, so I will prepare two maids and two wives."

    Master Li thought for a while, "Prepare two more male servants, who are quick-witted. Women in the capital are stuck in the back house. If they want to know the news outside, they have to rely on the male servants to inquire outside."

    Mrs. Li nodded, "That's fine, I'll arrange it here, Mr. Sir, do we need to hold back?"

    Master Li was taken aback, if he kept his own people by Liu Yiyi's side, it would be beneficial, and they all knew about Liu Yiyi's affairs.

    But there are also many disadvantages. If Liu Yiyi and the Seventh Prince find out, no matter how much love they have before, they will not be able to withstand such a crime!

    After thinking about it, Master Li shook his head, "It's best for those who choose those people to be unattached, and then give the contract of sale directly to Yiyi. A good person will do it to the end. We are all smart people and know each other's bottom line."

    Hearing what Mr. Li said, Mrs. Li also nodded, "Then do as your husband said."

    Here, Mrs. Li began to investigate in the mansion, and two clever little girls jumped out of them.  The other two wives, one is good at cooking, the other is in charge of daily affairs, the man has been in charge of shopping outside, he is also clever, and he has a servant.

    It was freezing cold, and Mrs. Li didn't have time to go to Fucheng, so she arranged for the steward of the mansion to go to Fucheng to buy fabrics, and stop by the best jewelry store in Fucheng to buy two sets of jewelry for eleven or twelve-year-old girls.

    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Mrs. Li packed these up and delivered them to Liu's house along with the presents in person.

    In fact, these old ladies Liu also thought of it. They bought some jewelry for Liu Yiyi at the jewelry store in the county seat, but there was a gap between what Mrs. Li sent over.

    Zhao Xiaolan saw that these high-quality fabrics sent by Mrs. Li were even better than the most expensive ones they bought in the county.

    "Mother, these fabrics and jewelry are all bought from Fucheng. They must be very expensive. Is it inappropriate for us to accept them?" Zhao Xiaolan asked cautiously.

    Mrs. Liu also frowned slightly, these things add up to thousands of taels of silver, "That's right, the New Year gift from our family is incomparable to this!"

    Liu Yiyi was sitting next to her grandmother, eating melon seeds, and smiled sweetly, "Grandmother, please don't make things difficult for me! Don't worry, accept it boldly!

    It is said that it is not profitable to get early, and Mrs. Li sent me such a valuable thing, which is investing in my future and paving the way for their future.

    You don't need toTo report them, just follow the previous exchanges.  These precious things, I will return them with double the principal and interest when I have a chance in the future!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Lao Zhao Xiaolan not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but felt even more depressed, "If our family has enough ability, don't ask others! Our family is useless, wronged Xiaojiuer, can't give  Xiao Jiu'er will be my support!"

    Having said this, Mrs. Liu and Zhao Xiaolan began to cry again.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Grandmother, you must not say that! You were able to pick me up and raise me up. You have saved my life and raised me.

    For me, this is already a great kindness.  Although it is a farming family, you have tried your best to give me the best, I understand this in my heart!

    Since I have such an identity, since the other party has come to find me, I can't avoid it, I can only face it!

    If my ability is strong enough, I will be able to fight for a piece of living space with ease!  If the ability is not strong, then it's my own fault, and I can't blame others!  "

    Hearing what Xiao Jiuer said, Mrs. Liu and Zhao Xiaolan felt sad again.

    It's true that the Suiyang Marquis Mansion didn't protect Yiyi well back then. Fortunately, they still claimed to be a wealthy family, and they didn't even know that their children were transferred by others!

    Granny Liu reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head, "Okay, I'm waiting for the good news from my family Yiyi! I pray for Yiyi at home, that she will be blessed with good luck and everything will go well."

    Everyone knows that Liu Yiyi will leave the Liu family after the new year. In order not to worry Liu Yiyi, everyone is happy.

    Strong face and smile, no one has a bitter face anymore.

    Liu Yiyi can feel the painstaking efforts of her family, and eats delicious food cooked by her family every day.

    This New Year is as lively as usual, with dragon and lion dances, and various New Year customs. Children visit the New Year everywhere, begging for delicious food.

    The adults gathered together, laughed and chatted, and drank together at noon.

    Liu old man Liu

    Many people from the old man Liu and Mrs. Liu's family came to pay New Year's greetings, and it was even more lively.

    ? On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Master Li and Mrs. Li came together.

    On the one hand, they came to pay New Year's greetings, and on the other hand, they selected six servants from the mansion to send them over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Give the Gift Appropriately

    ?

    In front of Liu's family, Mrs. Li put the deeds of sale of the six servants in a box with her own hands, and handed them to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, it's very inconvenient to go to the capital this time alone.

    I have found six people to follow you in the mansion. They are all smart and able to take care of you and run errands.

    Among them are two servant girls, two women, and two male servants!  I bought these people from outside, and one of them is a couple.

    These people have no relatives in my house, now I have given you the deed of sale, and you will be their master from now on.  Their wealth and lives are in your hands, and they will be loyal to you!  "

    Mrs. Li expressed her attitude by saying this. She didn't hold back, but she really thought of Liu Yiyi.

    The Liu family and Liu Yiyi were taken aback when they heard Mrs. Li's words.

    Because the Liu family didn't have any servants, they didn't think of this at all.

    They are farmers, but Suiyang Houfu is a big family.

    If Yiyi enters Suiyang Marquis Mansion alone, without a loyal person to serve her, and alone, it will be very difficult to act.

    Thanks to Mrs. Li being well-informed and thoughtful, she actually thought of preparing servants for Yiyi.

    Granny Liu was grateful, "Mrs. Li, thank you for your thoughtfulness! Our Liu family is a farming family, so we didn't think of this at all!"

    Mrs. Li could feel the gratitude of the Liu family, and smiled slightly, "I prepared it just because you didn't expect it!

    These are our own servants, and they can be used more comfortably when we arrive at the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital.

    We can't help with other things, we can only do what we can!  "

    Liu Yiyi felt the kindness conveyed by Mrs. Li, "Thank you Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li! Yiyi will always remember your kindness!"

    Mrs. Li achieved her goal and left contentedly.

    These six servants stayed at Liu's house, waiting for Liu Yiyi's orders.

    Fortunately, the Liu family has enough rooms to arrange for them. Now let's get to know how to adapt, and after arriving in the capital, we can get along well.

    Mrs. Li has already told these people about Liu Yiyi's identity, and these people should promise to serve Liu Yiyi with all their heart.

    Liu Yiyi is their master, if the master is good, their life will be good, and vice versa.

    At the same time, Nanny Qi and the others hurried on their way to the capital without stopping.

    Back in the capital, it is already the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month in Suiyang Houfu.

    Aunt Qi had a sad face along the way. If she didn't pick up the eldest girl this time, the old lady would definitely say that she was incompetent and couldn't handle even a small farmer's family.

    As for the stepwife, it's hard to explain.

    After all, I took money from my stepwife before, but I didn't do anything. The money is hot in my hand!

    After thinking about it, Nanny Qi could only push everything on the eldest girl in order to protect herself.

    When Mrs. Liu heard the news from the servants that Nanny Qi was coming, she suddenly became a little excited, "Hurry up and let Nanny Qi come over, and let me see my long-lost granddaughter!"

    When the eldest maid heard this, she hurriedly went to give instructions.

    After a while, Nanny Qi and others came to Mrs. Liu's yard.

    Mrs. Liu looked around Nanny Qi and did not see the little girl, "Where is the big girl?"

    Mother Qi's scalp was numb, but her face was calm and calm, and she replied respectfully: "Return to the old lady, the old slave is lucky enough to find the eldest girl who has been lost for many years!

    The color of the swaddling clothes and the birthmark on the eldest girl's body that the former wife's wet nurse confessed match up!

    That woman is indeed the eldest girl of our Suiyang Marquis Mansion, but"

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she frowned slightly, "What is this? Is there something wrong with the eldest girl?"

    Nanny Qi respectfully replied, "The eldest girl looks very much like the late eldest lady, there is nothing wrong with that!

    It's just that the family doesn't want the eldest girl to come back, and the eldest girl is only a ten-year-old child, living with them, naturally she doesn't want to come back with us!

    I don't know who instigated the eldest girl, saying that slaves and other people are not qualified enough, and that our Suiyang Houfu doesn't pay much attention to the eldest girl.

    If you want to pick up the eldest girl, you must send the master to pick it up.  But it's freezing cold, isn't that embarrassing?  "

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou frowned when she heard this, "Does this family think that after raising our girl from Suiyang Hou's mansion, she can do whatever she wants?"

    Mother QiHearing this, he knelt on the ground respectfully, lowered his head, and showed a triumphant smile on his face.

    Since this big girl doesn't give her face, she naturally won't be merciful.

    "I don't dare to be rude to you, my maidservant, so I will rush back to the capital to report to the old lady!" Nanny Qi said in a deep voice, "I don't know how to do this, please ask the old lady to show me!"

    The old lady of the Suiyang Hou Mansion thought about it carefully, she was the eldest girl in the mansion, for the sake of prudence, she should indeed be picked up by a master.

    It seems that the Liu family is not the kind of ignorant family, and it may be that they want to get more rewards.

    No matter what, she must bring back the lost granddaughter before her son returns to court.

    The Eldest Young Master, the Second Young Master, and the lost Eldest Girl are siblings of the same mother. The Eldest Young Master is on an errand in the Northwest, so he can't come back even during the Chinese New Year.

    The second young master is studying in the Imperial College, and it is about to be on vacation now. After the new year, let him go to pick up the lost granddaughter in person.

    There is absolutely no reason for the blood of the Marquis of Suiyang to live outside. I hope this lost granddaughter is shrewd. Don't let her be too disappointed!

    "You go down first, don't tell other people about this matter, wait for me to choose a good person here, and then you can take over and pick up the eldest girl!" The old lady of Suiyang Hou said in a deep voice, already made a decision in her heart  .

    Nanny Qi was taken aback for a moment, but she didn't expect that the old lady was not angry, which is really strange.

    Earlier, she found out that the old lady didn't have much affection for the lost girl, just because she wanted to compete with her step-wife.

    But the old lady's reaction seems to be different from what she expected!

    After Nanny Qi went down, she went back to the servant's room to rest.

    When it was dark, there were more people in the room.

    "Thank you Mama, what's the situation in Meiling County?" the woman lowered her voice and asked softly.

    Nanny Qi didn't dare to light the lamp, so she could only tell who the woman was from the voice, "Is it Miss Mei Xiang?"

    "Yes, I am Mei Xiang by Madam's side. Madam has worked hard on this trip, Madam is also very concerned about it. No, Madam asked me to ask you as soon as Madam came back." Mei Xiang whispered, in the darkness, her voice  Although the pressure is low, it can be heard clearly.

    Sister Qi was taken aback for a moment, but she didn't dare to be careless. Those who were supposed to come would eventually come, "Back to Miss Meixiang, please tell Madam that the eldest girl from Meiling County is very beautiful, and she looks a bit like the late Madam.

    As for the Liu family in Nameiling County, it is not an ordinary farm family. It was once rewarded by His Majesty for cultivating good seeds and improving farm tools, and gave a memorial archway to the family of good deeds, which has a good reputation in the local area.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421

    ?

    Mei Xiang frowned, slandering in her heart, did the family who adopted the eldest girl want to take advantage of this opportunity to open her mouth?

    "Then why didn't you bring it back?" Mei Xiang asked, "Is it really that family's reluctance, or do they want more rewards?"

    Nanny Qi hesitated for a moment, and then said honestly, "Neither, the eldest girl thinks she is the master and has been separated for many years. Since she is taken back, the master should go, so she seems to take her seriously."

    "Ah?" Mei Xiang was taken aback for a moment, a peasant girl actually has such a heart, it can be seen that she was pampered in that farmhouse.

    Xiaomen Xiaohu, dare to ask such a question, I wonder if this big girl is stupid or a tiger?

    Nanny Qi also sneered: "You are small, but you are not small."

    Mei Xiang nodded, "Thank you Mama! I'll go back to Madam first."

    Nanny Qi respectfully sent it off, "Miss Meixiang, go slowly."

    After Mei Xiang passed by here, after a while, someone went to the old lady's side.

    Mrs. Hou of Suiyang had already washed up at this time, and she was leisurely leaning on the couch, closing her eyes and resting her mind.

    "Old Madam, Mei Xiang beside Madam has gone to see Nanny Qi." The little maid knelt on the ground and lowered her head, whispering.

    Sure enough, Mrs. Xu is also making trouble!

    Madam Hou of Suiyang opened her eyes and looked at the little maid, "What did you say?"

    The little servant girl said softly: "The servant girl vaguely heard that Madam Qi said that the family that adopted the eldest girl was not an ordinary person, they cultivated good seeds, and promoted new farm tools, so His Majesty bestowed a memorial archway on the good family That family also  I didn't expect to get a reward through the eldest girl, the eldest girl really hopes that there will be a master to pick it up."

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "That's all, is there any more?"

    The little maid shook her head, "That's all!"

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "Then you go back now, be careful, don't be found out, no matter who comes to see Nanny Qi, you have to listen to me, what have you heard? You did a good job  , Watch the reward!"

    Hongli, the big maid beside Mrs. Hou of Suiyang, took out a tael of silver from the box beside her and gave it to the young maid.

    The little maid's monthly salary is only five hundred cash, and this tael of silver is equivalent to her two months' wages.

    "Thank you, Madam, for the reward!" The little maid was extremely excited, as long as she helped the Madam with her errands, there would be more rewards in the future.

    After the little maid went down, the old lady Hou of Suiyang said leisurely: "I'd like to see this high-spirited girl!"

    Hongli smiled when she heard this, then squatted beside the old lady, and beat the old lady's legs, "Don't say that the old lady is a real grandmother who is curious, even if I, a little girl, listened to Nanny Qi's report,  I'm curious too!"

    "Hehe" Mrs. Suiyang Hou smiled, "Don't you know how to use it?"

    Hongli whispered: "The old lady is so dedicated, the eldest girl must remember the old lady's kindness!"

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she sighed quietly.

    It's better to have a child yourself!

    If she hadn't been able to calm down back then, didn't care about so much, and gave birth to the child well, she wouldn't be alone now.

    Men spend their days and nights outside, but at home there are wives and concubines in groups, but they are still not satisfied.

    At that time, she couldn't think about it, made a lot of noise, had a miscarriage, and then never got pregnant again.

    What's the point of fighting back and forth?  The title fell on the head of the bastard.

    The reason why the current Marquis of Suiyang was chosen among several concubines was also because when Marquis Suiyang was just born, his mother died of a hemorrhage.

    She hugged her and raised her by her side. She was raised by her side with a different affection.

    Especially after the death of Lord Hou, the adopted son became the Marquis of Jinghai and has been away all the time. He still respects him as his aunt.

    But I don't know when, I became very estranged with her. In order to suppress her, I let that bitch of the Xu family compete with her.

    She has been in charge of this Suiyang Marquis Mansion for so many years, and she will never allow others to get involved in the power in her hands while she is alive.

    Because she fought all her life, fought all her life, and that's all she got.

    If he can't even protect these things, what's the point of living?

    Since the eldest girl wants the master of the mansion to pick her up, she mobilizes people to pick her up.

    On New Year's Eve, the Hou Mansion in Suiyang was brightly lit.

    Suiyang Hou actually returned to the capital on New Year's Eve. At this time, together with his stepwife Xu and the people in the mansion, they greeted Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    New Year's Eve, Marquis of SuiyangMrs. ?? smiled, looked at everyone, and finally took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes lightly, "Zhengming, seeing these children reminds me of Yunze who is still in the northwest, the child hasn't come back for two years, right?  You are so ruthless as a dear father, throwing your son out, and you don't care about it for such a long time!"

    Suiyang Marquis Liu Zhengming heard this, and quickly apologized, "What mother taught me is that I will write to that boy later, telling him to come back next year! Even if you don't want me as your own father, you have to come to pay my respects to the old lady!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Although old age can't prevent my grandson from making great achievements, but at my age, seeing him once is one less time!"

    "Mother will live a long life, but don't say that!" Suiyang Marquis Liu Zhengming said, "I also hurried home today, and I heard that Nanny Qi is back. That child that child is back?"

    Thinking of his wife who died young, Suiyang Hou felt sad.

    Mrs. Hou of Suiyang took a look, and Xu, who was smiling gently, also smiled, "After all, the child has been outside for ten years, it is too abrupt for us to bring him here rashly!

    The people sent over this time are servants, and the whereabouts of the child have been investigated!  After a few days, let Yunhai take the servants to pick up the child!

    After all, it is the blood of our Hou family's direct blood, and it is also the last blood left by the Yun family back then.  "

    When the Marquis of Suiyang heard this, he was in a dilemma.

    In the beginning of spring and March, the scholar examination will be held.

    Let the second son, Liu Yunhai, rush back and forth to pick up the child, and there will be no time to prepare for the exam.

    The Marquis of Suiyang was embarrassed to refuse, but Mrs. Xu could see Marquis Suiyang's hesitation, and then said softly: "The old madam is thinking about the eldest girl in her heart, and it is also the blessing of this eldest lady! It is also right for brothers to pick up the eldest lady!

    It just so happened that Yunhai was going to take the scholar exam in March. After studying for so many years, didn't he just want to take the exam?

    If it is delayed, it will have to wait until next year!  Hey, the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, Master Hou is in a dilemma!  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Liu Yunhai, and also wanted to see if Liu Yunhai's temperament was as cold as his own father's?

    "It takes a month to go back and forth. I go out on the sixth day of the first lunar month, and I can come back in early February. The scholar exam is in mid-March! It's not that I missed the exam, it's just this month, I don't have time to read!" Sui said.  The old lady of Yanghou said softly.

    If you usually read well, you can still pass the exam even if you don't read the book before the exam.

    If you are usually lazy, even if you read all night before the exam, you will still fail the exam.

    Liu Yunhai was baffled and puzzled, "Grandmother, why am I a little confused? Who are you asking me to pick up?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422

    ?

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and then they remembered that Liu Yunhai had been studying in the Imperial College and lived there.

    Liu Yunhai didn't know anything about what happened in Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang glanced at Mrs. Xu, what kind of heart does this woman have?

    Mrs. Xu did not rush, and said softly: "Now is the critical period for Yunhai to study. For those things that have not been verified, I dare not let anyone tell the second young master, for fear of delaying the second young master's study! Now that the old man  Someone sent someone to verify it, so you can tell the second young master."

    Liu Yunhai was taken aback for a moment, "Grandmother, madam, what is the matter?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang said: "Your stepmother must know more about this matter, after all, when your biological mother gave birth to your younger sister, she was your stepmother's housekeeper.

    Your stepmother didn't know about your biological sister being born, but being dropped by the wet nurse and thrown away.

    If it weren't for me to find out what your mother's nanny said when she was drunk, and investigate it, it would be impossible to find out the truth of the year.  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard Mrs. Liu's words, she was a little embarrassed.

    Although she didn't know about what happened back then, she did some tricks.

    Now that Madam Hou of Suiyang mentioned it, Mrs. Xu is guilty!

    "Master Hou, you have to believe that this concubine really doesn't know, otherwise, how could you let your heirs live outside?" Xu quickly explained, with a sad expression and teary eyes.

    Liu Yunhai also ignored the stepmother, and quickly asked: "Grandmother, is this true? My biological sister has been found, where is she?"

    Seeing Liu Yunhai's eagerness, Mrs. Liu nodded secretly. This child is more conscientious than his father, "Your sister was picked up by a farmer in Meiling County and adopted by the river. She is ten years old this year. Let me ask you, can you  Are you willing to take your biological sister back?"

    "Of course I am willing. That is my biological sister. As an older brother, since I know the whereabouts of my biological sister, I will of course go to bring her back. If my eldest brother is here, I will go too." Liu Yunhai said quickly, thinking of the past  He once loved and doted on his false sister, "Thenwhat about Xinran before? Sheisn't really my sister?"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang replied: "No, that is the granddaughter of your mother's nanny, that conscientious one, your mother trusts her so much. But she is lucky to do such a thing. After this matter was found out, the pair of grandparents  Sun, was imprisoned in Zhuangzi's cell."

    Although Liu Yunhai was very uncomfortable, he also knew that his grandmother and father would never make fun of the blood of the Marquis of Suiyang.  Now that it has been dealt with, it should be found out.

    His biological sister has been living outside for ten years.

    It seems that I just heard that it is still a farmer!

    Farmhouse!

    His younger sister is the eldest girl of Suiyang Hou Mansion!

    With a heavy heart, Liu Yunhai knelt on the ground, "Thank you grandma. If it weren't for grandma, my sister would never come back in this life. Yunhai will pack up tomorrow, and I will set off early in the morning. Finding my sister as soon as possible will also allow my mother to return home."  Rest in peace in heaven."

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she was immediately satisfied.

    This Liu Yunhai has a very good temperament and values ??love and righteousness.

    "Okay, bring enough people, and the people who went to look for them last time, bring them all, and definitely find your sister. My father and I are waiting for your return as soon as possible, so that our family can be reunited." Suiyang Hou  The old lady choked up and said, with a kind heart that loves the junior.

    This New Year's Eve is not as happy as before.

    After Liu Yunhai returned to his yard, he immediately wrote a letter, and then handed it to his long follower, Liu Si, who would go out tomorrow morning and hand this letter to his elder brother.

    The younger sister was dropped out ten years ago, and the mother died two months after giving birth to the younger sister. Is there something strange about this?

    Liu Yunhai didn't dare to be careless, so he wrote to his elder brother to let his elder brother know about it.

    This is the direct sister!

    ? Liu Yunhai felt sad, the younger sister who had stolen the beam and changed positions enjoyed the glory and wealth in the Liu family, but his younger sister could only suffer hardships in the farm.

    Every day I have to work to raise chickens and ducks, she is a tanned black girl.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yunhai felt even more distressed.

    Liu Yunhai packed some things, and then went directly to Meiling County with the people arranged by the old lady on the second day of the Lunar New Year.

    ?Because the weather was too cold, Liu Yunhai was a scholar who practiced martial arts. He just wanted to strengthen his body. He was not good at horseback riding, especially long-distance running.

    Therefore, even if Liu Yunhai is in a hurry, he can only sit down.Go by car.

    It snows and freezes on the ground, and special wheels are used to prevent slipping on the carriage.

    It took half a month to stop and go, and finally arrived at Fucheng.

    Liu Wu, the servant next to Liu Yunhai, found an inn to arrange a night's rest.

    "Master, it's time to eat!" Liu Wu said, and came in with a plate.

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Let's eat quickly, just as the shops outside are open, I'm going to buy some good fabrics, clothes and jewelry for my sister"

    When he came this time, he brought all the private money he had accumulated over the years.

    He wants to buy good clothes and jewelry for his sister, and he will not be despised when he receives the Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    The child who grew up in the duke's family knows best that servants have big eyelids, and he doesn't want his younger sister to be despised by those servants when she was born in a peasant family.

    Liu Wu smiled and praised: "Second young master is still considerate of things! The old lady gave us two thousand taels of silver when she came, so that the second young master could watch and buy something for the eldest girl! On the contrary, it was the madam who didn't say anything.  .”

    When Liu Yunhai heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Maybe Madam forgot, besides, the money from my grandmother and I should be enough!"

    It's okay for the step-wife to forget, after all, it's not her own, and on the first day of the new year, she has to be busy with a lot of things to welcome and send off New Year's guests, without a moment's rest.

    However, Liu Yunhai was a little disappointed by his father's performance.

    It is said that he has always been obsessed with his mother and has a mother in his heart, but the child born by the mother is worthless in the eyes of the father.

    He personally came all the way to pick up his sister, but his father didn't say anything.

    As long as he gave a little money, it could be regarded as a wish of his biological father.

    No wonder the last time the eldest brother came back, he told him in private that he only knew what kind of person his father was after carefully observing what his father did.

    Now Liu Yunhai faintly sensed the meaning of the elder brother. In the past two years, he has not only observed the performance of his father, but also observed the performance of all the people in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    From their every move, every word and deed, try to figure out their intentions and thoughts.

    The result of speculation made him a little frustrated, he was still too naive.

    After eating, Liu Yunhai took his servant Liu Wu to the best silk and satin shop to buy fabrics, and then went to a jewelry store to buy three sets of hairstyles suitable for ten-year-old girls.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 The most beautiful boy on the ice

    ?

    This time he also specially brought two embroiderers to make clothes for his younger sister.

    However, before making clothes, the clothes are tailored, so he can only make clothes for his sister after seeing his sister.

    Along the way, Nanny Qi was always very anxious every time she was alone.

    When it came, the step-wife sent another message.

    This time I must do it, and this time I changed the medicine, not directly killing the eldest girl, but making people weak, and then lingering on the bed.

    Nanny Qi couldn't understand why her step-wife Xu couldn't tolerate a little girl who had been separated for ten years?

    This time, it was not only the master of the mansion, but also the second young master who came to greet the eldest girl in person.

    Now that the people in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion attach so much importance to her, she doesn't have many chances to drug the eldest girl.

    If she is discovered, her old life will be lost!

    But she has already taken Xu's money, if she doesn't do anything, then Xu will definitely not let it go.

    But it doesn't matter, Mrs. Xu doesn't dare to hand her over!

    After all, if something happened to her, Xu would also be confessed, and Xu would not get any benefit.

    In this case, Nanny Qi is ready to adapt.

    I would rather offend my stepwife Xu than expose the matter.

    After Liu Yunhai finished the arrangement, he took people to Meiling County early the next morning.

    Finally arrived in Meiling County fourteen days later, led by Nanny Qi and those who had been here last time to Liujia Village.

    From a distance, I saw the tall archway with four big characters written on it: "A family of good people".

    Following the guidance of the row house, Liu Yunhai came to the door of a farmer's house.

    I saw that the yard of this house is very large, and the entrance is also very clean. There is a pond not far away, which has been frozen, and there are many trees beside the pond, which seem to be fruit trees.

    A group of children were playing, slapstick, and chasing on the ice, and there was a little girl in red.  I didn't know what to step on under my feet, and then I slid quickly across the ice, and from time to time I made various difficult movements.

    Sometimes it moves nimbly like a nimble little swallow, and sometimes it does naughty somersaults in the air

    There are many children chasing behind, clapping and screaming

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was very happy. She specially asked her second brother to help her make the ice skates on her feet.

    She can step on the skates and float across the ice like lightning.

    She knows martial arts, and is especially good at light work, and has a strong sense of balance in her body.

    In this way, it is more like a fish in water on the ice, and it is more cheerful.

    Liu Yiyi is very happy, at this moment she is the most beautiful boy on the ice.

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu were idle at home, and when they heard the laughter outside, they also came out one after another, watching these children playing by the river.

    Especially Liu Yiyi, this granddaughter is the most lively and lovely.

    Granny Liu felt that there was no child in the whole village who was more beautiful and lively than her granddaughter.

    Liu Yunhai asked Liu Wu beside him: "Is this the one?"

    Liu Wu nodded, "Yes, Second Young Master!"

    So Liu Yunhai got out of the carriage and went on foot.

    Passing under the imperial archway, Liu Yunhai knelt down and kowtowed.

    Liu Yunhai kowtowed, and of course the people behind couldn't stand still, and they saluted one after another.

    Old man Liu, who was watching his granddaughter skating by the pond, turned his head and saw so many people entering the village, and they were heading in the direction of his house. He was slightly taken aback, and then felt bitter.

    What should come will always come.

    Old man Liu pulled his wife who was watching with great interest, and sighed, "It should be someone from Suiyang Houfu!"

    "What are you pulling me for? I'm watching Xiao Jiu'er skating!" Granny Liu didn't seem to hear what Old Man Liu said, she said with some annoyance, and shook off your old man's arm.

    Old man Liu's sadness was diluted by his wife's dislike, and he couldn't laugh or cry, "Don't look, people from the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital are here"

    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu was stunned, turned her head suddenly, and then saw Liu Yunhai and his group, "Why did you come so fast?"

    She knew that people from Suiyang Hou Mansion would come, but she didn't know that they would come so soon!

    Old man Liu sighed, "I think it's almost too soon, but I didn't expect it to be so soon. Our little Jiu'er is going to the capital, and the person who came to pick up Xiao Jiu'er this time should be the master.

    &nbsp; The young man walking in front should be Xiao Jiu'er's elder brother, right?  I don't know if he will love our little Jiu'er like the children in the family?  "

    Mrs. Liu was also sad, but they came to pick her up, so she had to let her go back.

    "Xiao Jiuer" Mrs. Liu called Liu Yiyi loudly, with some crying in her voice.

    Liu Yiyi was having a good time, when she heard her grandmother's voice, she turned her head quickly, then looked at Granny Liu, and naturally saw the group of people approaching the door.

    Hehe, I don't know who came to pick her up?

    Liu Yiyi is quite curious!

    Hearing her grandmother's choking voice, Liu Yiyi was also sad, but she was going to the capital, but she had to leave because of her karma in the capital.

    Liu Yiyi quickly slid to the side of the river, and came to her grandmother, "Grandma, am I skating well?"

    Old man Liu took out a handkerchief and wiped Liu Yiyi's forehead, the sweat on the tip of his nose, "Sliding very well, you little girl, sweating profusely, aren't you afraid of catching cold?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Grandma, I'm not afraid, I'm a doctor."

    "Hmph, if the doctor is disobedient, you will get sick." Mrs. Liu scolded, looking at Liu Yiyi with kind eyes, "You, being so mischievous in our country is called lively.

    We country people don't pay much attention, as long as they are healthy and smart, they are excellent, and there are not so many rules.

    But when you arrive in the capital, it is a place that pays attention to rules.  If you still act like a monkey, you will suffer.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, agreed and said: "Grandmother, I understand, I am like this at home, and I will be honest in the capital, and I will definitely not = being caught by a pigtail."

    Just as he was talking, Liu Yunhai had already walked over.

    He just heard that the old lady was called Xiao Jiu'er, and the servant just pointed out that this is the family that adopted the eldest girl.

    The younger sister's first name is Liu Yiyi, and because there are eight older brothers, the younger sister's nickname here is Xiao Jiu'er.

    This lively, elf-like little girl, with her sweet laughter, can tell that she has been well taken care of by this family.

    Liu Yunhai breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally better than he imagined.

    But when he got closer and saw Liu Yiyi's face clearly, Liu Yunhai's eyes suddenly blurred.

    Although her younger sister is still young, the face of her mother in Liu Yunhai's memory comes to mind.  This younger sister is actually seven points like her mother, both of them are so good-looking.

    He was already five years old when his mother passed away.

    I often hear my brother talking about my mother, and I can only look at the portrait of my mother, imagining that my mother is very gentle, speaks softly, and has a gentle smile, but my sister's laughter just now is so cheerful, so public, and so high-spirited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Sufficient sincerity and sincerity

    ?

    Liu Yunhai finally couldn't help it, shed tears, then turned his head, took out a handkerchief to wipe his tears.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Yunhai, her beautiful and bright eyes, as if she could speak, looked Liu Yunhai up and down.

    She found that she was somewhat similar to this young boy, about fourteen or fifteen years old.

    Liu Yiyi blinked her big eyes, then said with a smile: "I have a little imagination with you, are you my brother?"

    Liu Yunhai felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this, but he quickly calmed down, forced himself to admit, and said softly: "Yiyi, I am your second brother, Liu Yunhai. Our eldest brother is Liu Yunze, and he is now in the northwest.  Rank 4 generals!

    Before I came here, I had already written a letter to my eldest brother, and he must have received it by now!  I was studying in the Imperial College and didn't come back until the end of the year.

    It wasn't until I got back to the mansion that I found out that you had been transferred. They didn't tell me about it before.  I learned that I found you, and I rushed over on the second day of the Lunar New Year!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she heard this, "Thank you second brother! These are my grandfather and grandmother. My father picked me up under the big willow tree by the river at the entrance of the village!"

    Liu Yunhai looked in the direction of Liu Yiyi's finger, and saw the tall, big and thick old willow tree.

    Although it is winter now and there are no leaves on the tree, the flexible branches of the old willow tree are still waving in the cold wind, showing a very tenacious vitality.

    Hearing this, Liu Yunhai quickly knelt on the ground, "Thank you, Grandpa Liu and Grandma Liu, for saving my little sister! I am so grateful for this kindness, and I will never forget it!"

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu also heard Liu Yunhai's words, and felt a little more at ease.

    The last time Mammy Qi and the others came to pick up Xiao Jiu'er, they were proud.

    If Xiao Jiuer went to the capital with those people, he would definitely be treated poorly on the way.

    The second brother who is here now should be a good one.

    As long as they can treat their little Jiu'er kindly, old man Liu and old lady Liu will treat each other with courtesy.

    Seeing this, old man Liu quickly stretched out his hand to support Liu Yunhai, "You child, get up quickly, it's very cold, don't kneel on the ground, your knees will be frozen!"

    Granny Liu also nodded, with a smile on her face, "Stop standing outside, let's go inside to warm up! You have worked hard all the way here!"

    Liu Yunhai smiled, looked at his sister, filled with joy, "It's all worth it to see my sister as soon as possible!"

    Liu Yi was very satisfied with Liu Yunhai's performance.

    Her brother treats her close, and after arriving in the capital, her life will be easier.

    Liu Yunhai saw that the Liu family didn't have too many houses. He brought a total of twenty or thirty people behind him, and there was simply no room for him to live here.

    So Liu Yunhai directly ordered Liu Wu to leave only two servants, and let the others go back to the county to find an inn to stay.

    Nanny Qi and the others still wanted to stay and serve, but they were all driven away by Liu Wu.

    Of course, all the valuable things brought back were sent directly to Liu Yiyi's room.

    Liu Yunze came over this time and brought gifts for the Liu family, including a jade finger ring for old man Liu and a pair of jadeite bracelets for old lady Liu.  Liu Zhijiang, Zhao Xiaolan and others also received gifts.

    The most special gift for Liu Erlang is a rare book of woodenware making.

    Liu Yunhai's gift to Liu Silang, Liu Wulang, and Liu Liulang is that Liu Yunhai is studying in the Imperial College. The masters usually give him on-demand content and some notes, which are very useful for the upcoming scholar exam.

    Give Liu Qilang a knife, give Liu Qilang a sword

    These gifts were carefully prepared by Liu Yunhai after inquiring about the situation in Liujia Village.

    Seeing these gifts, the Liu family became more enthusiastic about Liu Yunhai.

    It's not because things are precious and valuable, but because of Liu Yunhai's sincerity and sincerity.

    When I got to the house, there was a kang, so I felt warm all over after entering.

    Liu Yiyi quickly went to the kitchen, filled four bowls of brown sugar ginger tea, and brought them in, "Grandfather and grandmother, second brother, hurry up and drink some ginger tea to warm your body!"

    Liu Yunhai really needed to drink, and he was not polite, so he picked it up and drank it in big gulps.

    This ginger tea is really sweet and spicy, but it's not bad to drink.

    After everyone drank the ginger tea, Mrs. Liu couldn't help but asked, "Yunhai, I know you are the son of the Marquis of Suiyang. Our farm family doesn't have so many rules, so I have something to say directly."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yunhai nodded quickly, "Grandma Liu, youIf you ask directly, I will know everything and talk about it.  "

    "Well, I won't be polite." Mrs. Liu nodded, "I just want to ask, what is the reaction of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion to Yiyi's return to Suiyang Marquis Mansion?

    After all, Yiyi was outsourced at the beginning, which is very uncommon.  I am an old woman, although I am from the country and have no experience, but I always feel that this child is not a cat or a dog, so why is it so easy to take it out of the house and throw it away?  Is there something strange here?  "

    When Liu Yunhai heard Old Madam Liu's words, he treated her seriously, "Go back to Grandma Liu, my mother's nanny has been tortured in the mansion, and she has confessed everything, that's true.

    Although I also doubt it, but it has been so long, it is not easy to investigate.  However, matters related to my sister are extremely important.

    After I go back, I must investigate.  Grandma Liu, Grandpa Liu, I promise you that I will treat Yiyi well and never allow others to bully her.  "

    Seeing that Liu Yunhai was so sincere and spoke so well, Liu Yiyi went outside again and brought a plate of red dates, glutinous rice and sesame cakes, "Second brother, you eat cakes. Our farm is a bit late for dinner, so we may have to wait a while."

    After Liu Yunhai ate it, he fell in love with this pastry, "It tastes really good, delicious."

    Granny Liu nodded, "Then Yiyi will go back with you, and we can rest assured. By the way, Yiyi grew up in the village since she was a child, and the farthest place she went to was the county seat.

    Yiyi doesn't know what's going on in Suiyang Marquis Mansion in the capital, so can you tell Yiyi now?

    In case she goes to the capital, because she doesn't understand the rules, or violates a taboo, she will offend her elders.  "

    Liu Yunhai nodded, originally he would also tell his sister about the affairs of the house.

    Now speaking in front of Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu, it also makes them know.

    Liu Yunhai smiled, "Okay, let me tell you something. I, Yiyi and eldest brother, are brothers and sisters of the same mother. After my mother passed away, my father took the concubine Xu as his successor and gave birth to a son and a daughter.  Among them, the daughter is the same age as Yiyi.

    There is also Liu Yunjing, the third young master from a concubine, who has already passed the examination of a scholar, and is studying in Langya Academy. There is also a younger sister from a concubine, who is one year younger than Yiyi.

    I have already drawn the relationship between these characters. When I am on the road, I will show it to you so that you can remember it.

    By the way, my father was not my grandmother's biological son, but a concubine. He had no mother since he was a child, and he was raised by his grandmother, inheriting the title of Marquis of Suiyang.

    There are some conflicts between my grandmother and her stepwife Xu, both want to have the power of the Suiyang Hou Mansion" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Big brother is here too!

    ?

    Liu Yunhai spoke very carefully, and Liu Yiyi wrote it down, very seriously.

    Looking at my sister wearing a jacket, although it looks very warm, the fabric is so-so.

    Liu Yunhai felt distressed, if she was in the mansion, why would her sister wear such clothes?

    The two embroiderers just measured Liu Yiyi's body, and they will make clothes for her sister overnight.  When it's time to set off, the younger sister will be able to put on gorgeous clothes.

    Although her younger sister's material is not good, Liu Yunhai is already very satisfied at this time.

    During the chat, Liu Yunhai learned that Liu Yiyi is not only literate, but also martial arts, and even medical.

    It can be seen from this that the Liu family not only pampers and raises the younger sister, but also cultivates the younger sister to the maximum extent, so there is a lively, lovely and smart younger sister.

    On the way here before, Liu Yunhai worried for a while that his sister would be a black girl, with vulgar conversation, illiterate characters, and would be ridiculed if she didn't fit in with others in the capital.

    But now, after just chatting for a short while, he can feel completely at ease!

    Although this younger sister is not rich in education, she has read a lot of books and writes very well.  He is also quite accomplished in medicine and martial arts.

    He never dreamed that his sister was so beautiful, it was beyond his expectation.

    Seeing that the Liu family was so kind to Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunhai felt embarrassed and said to leave immediately.

    Anyway, there is still a lot of time, he can stay for a few days, and then experience his sister's life in Liujia Village.

    Eating the food from Liu's family, Liu Yunhai smiled.

    Such meals, although not delicate, are delicious.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi getting along with her family, Liu Yunhai also smiled, but at the same time, she was also a little envious and regretful.

    He missed the growth of his sister!

    However, my younger sister is only ten years old this year, even if she gets married at fifteen, there are still five years left!

    He should treat his sister well and love her well.

    He still needs to study hard. Although he can't inherit the title of Marquis of Suiyang like his elder brother, he can become an official through his official career.

    The eldest brother is a general, he is an official, powerful and powerful, he becomes the support of the younger sister, and protects the younger sister.

    On the morning of the third day of Liu Yunhai's stay at Liu's house, another guest came to the house.

    Liu Yiyi happened to be practicing martial arts near the gate, and then heard the knock on the door, and immediately went to open the door.

    Liu Yiyi opened the door, and saw a man in black and a black cloak standing at the door.

    There was a lot of wind and frost on his body, and there was actually a layer of hoarfrost on his eyebrows and eyelashes, which showed that he was still on the road even at night.

    Liu Yiyi saw that his hand holding the whip had frostbite, which was red and swollen.

    Liu Yunze stared intently at the ten-year-old girl in front of him, unable to move his eyes away for a long time, "You are you my sister Yiyi?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, looked at Liu Yunze and smiled, "Brother, I'm Yiyi. It's so cold, you're here, why don't you come in?"

    Liu Yunze smiled on his icy face, "I I'm afraid I This is a dream, I don't believe it's real. You really look like your mother."

    According to the elder brother's age, when the mother died, the elder brother was already eight years old, so he should be nineteen now.

    Liu Yiyi smiled warmly, "Brother, this is not a dream, it's real. Come in quickly, your fingers are frozen."

    Liu Yiyi brought Liu Yunze in, Zhao Xiaolan, Liu Zhijiang, Mrs. Liu and others also came out one after another, but Liu Yunhai was the last to come out.

    This second brother just woke up.

    Listening to Liu Yiyi's introduction, Liu Yunze respectfully walked up to Granny Liu and Old Man Liu, and kowtowed three times, "Thank you Grandpa Liu, Grandma Liu, thank you for raising Yiyi, I am very grateful."

    "Please hurry up, there is no need to be too polite." Old man Liu said quickly, and then pulled Liu Yunze up.

    After Liu Yunze got up, he walked in front of Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang, "Liu Shu, Aunt Liu, you are Yiyi's reborn parents, please accept Yunze's prostration, thank you for saving your life."

    Zhao Xiaolan, Liu Zhijiang saw that Liu Yunze also knew how to be polite and respectful. With such two older brothers protecting Yiyi, life in the capital should be easier, and they don't have to worry about it.

    When Liu Yunze arrived in the room, he was very talkative today, unlike the coldness of the past.

    Liu Yunhai was quite surprised to see such a big brother.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi has already boiled ginger soup quickly, and brought the antifreeze made from badger oil, yesLiu Yunze said: "Brother, you have chilblains on your hands, please put some chilblain ointment on your hands first."

    Liu Yunze smiled slightly, "No need, it will be fine when the weather gets warmer."

    "That won't work. Frostbite hurts now, but when the weather gets warmer, it will be very itchy again, and if you don't treat it, it will happen again next year. This is the chilblain ointment I made, and the effect is very good." Liu Yiyi quickly explained, "Yes  Yes, I know medical skills, and my medical skills are good, you have to believe that the medicine I boil is very good."

    Seeing his younger sister solemnly praising the medicine he had boiled as good, with that delicate little face, serious expression, and firm eyes, Liu Yunze actually believed it.

    Liu Yunze stretched out his hand, "Then thank you Yiyi!"

    Liu Yiyi carefully smeared the frostbite on Liu Yunze's hands.

    Many of the chilblains on it are new, that is, they have been frozen in the past few days.

    ? Since the second brother sent someone to deliver the letter on the second day of the Lunar New Year. After the elder brother received the letter, he must have rushed from the northwest to Meiling County non-stop.

    In such a cold winter, the eldest brother rode a horse and rushed over all the time.

    Cold and hungry, but also very anxious.

    This kind of affection is enough to show that Liu Yunze attaches great importance to her younger sister.

    After applying the ointment, Liu Yiyi used a clean cloth to gently tie it up, so as not to rub the ointment on her hands everywhere.

    ?He took a breath, and bandaged his hands. The brown sugar ginger water on the table had dissipated the heat and was ready to drink.

    Today, I drank the brown sugar and ginger water, and I suddenly broke out in a sweat. It was warm and comfortable.

    Only then did Liu Yunhai ask: "Brother, why are you here?"

    Liu Yunze smiled lightly, "How could I not come when such a big thing happened? You have grown up and know to send me the news! If you don't write to me, maybe I will always be kept in the dark  In the drum"

    Liu Yunhai nodded after hearing this, "I was studying in the Imperial College, but they didn't tell me!

    Although they want me to study in the Imperial College, but such a big thing happened, this is my own sister who was transferred, how could they not inform me?

    Comparing your heart to your heart, my elder brother has always cared for me, and he also cared about the younger sister before, which shows that we are very important in your heart!

    The previous sister was a fake, now that I have found my real sister, of course we should pay more attention to it!  "

    Liu Yunze nodded after hearing this, "Do you know why I never let that fake sister live in my mother's Lanyuan?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 This Poison Is Very Insidious

    ?

    Liu Yunhai shook his head, not knowing why, "I don't know, I couldn't figure it out before! Did my elder brother suspect it before?"

    Liu Yunze shook his head, "I didn't suspect that my sister was transferred, I just saw that my sister was very close to that old nun, she didn't respect her mother at all, and she was careless when facing her mother's tablet!

    In fact, I regarded her as my own sister at that time, and I was also very angry when I saw such a behavior!  In addition, she doesn't look like her mother or her father, and she is too fussy, very petty, completely influenced by the old mother around her.

    Once I transferred the old nanny away and replaced it with other maids. The nanny took care of her, but she went on a hunger strike to fight me!

    It can be seen from this that the old nun is very important in her heart, even more important than you and my two brothers.

    Thinking about it now, maybe at that time she already knew that she was not our real sister, so all she could rely on was her real grandmother!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yunhai and Liu Yiyi were dumbfounded.

    When Liu Yunze received the letter from his younger brother, Liu Yunze was also skeptical, but when he stood at the door and saw the little girl who opened the door, he was able to conclude that this was his sister.

    When his mother passed away, he was already eight years old, and he already remembered the appearance of the late mother in his mind, and there was a portrait of his mother in his study.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi has the looks and charm of his mother, Liu Yunze believes that this is his younger sister.

    Liu Yunhai looked at his elder brother Liu Yunze, and then at Liu Yiyi, "Mother must have a spirit in heaven to protect my sister, that's why I have our reunion today!"

    Liu Yunze also nodded, his cold and hard expression melted a bit, and smiled slightly, "Yes! It must be the spirit of my mother in heaven!"

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu, Zhao Xiaolan, Liu Zhijiang, after hearing what Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai said, they finally understood why they didn't come to greet them in person?

    It turns out that the old lady and step-wife of the Marquis of Suiyang are hiding the truth from these two people!

    Although the situation in the back house is not very proper, with the help of brothers Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, it should not be difficult for the little granddaughter to live in the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital.

    Zhao Xiaolan and Mrs. Liu made big meat buns, thick millet porridge, and boiled salted duck eggs.

    When guests came to the house, Zhao Xiaolan also made scallion pancakes and sesame pancakes, which were charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and tasted particularly good.

    Even Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, who lived in a noble and wealthy family, thought this breakfast was delicious.

    There is no rule of not talking when eating, but at the dinner table, talking while eating.

    The atmosphere is very warm and everyone is very happy.

    Liu Yunze found that this little sister didn't look fat, but she had a big appetite. She ate two buns that were about the size of her face, a sesame cake, a scallion pancake, and a big bowl of rice porridge.

    Thinking of those sisters in the Suiyang Hou Mansion in the capital, every time they eat, they can't wait to count the rice grains, and eating is like suffering.

    But his little sister's meal was delicious and sweet. He saw it, and his appetite increased a bit.

    After breakfast, Liu Yunze did not rest, but said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, I'm going to the Qingyang Temple on the mountain to thank the Lord for your teaching."

    Liu Yiyi thought of how hard work her elder brother had done, and now she had to climb the mountain again, "Brother, when you rest for a few days, when we go to the capital together, the master will also go."

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was taken aback, quite surprised, "Is your master worried about you and wants to send you to the capital?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, master is indeed worried about me, grandpa and grandmother are worried that they are ordinary people, they will not be able to help me if they go to the capital, and they will cause me trouble, so they ask master to go there  .In addition, when my master is going to the capital, he also wants to visit my senior brother Shen."

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze was even more surprised, "Why is your Senior Brother Shen in the capital? What is he doing in the capital?"

    Liu Yiyi looked quite proud, and said with a smile: "That's because Senior Brother Shen is the Seventh Prince. This fall, the emperor came over in person and took Senior Brother Shen back."

    "Huh?" Liu Yunze was dumbfounded again, he thought his sister was just an ordinary farmer, but after he came, he was surprised to see the plaque outside and the family's prosperous life.

    Now the little girl also has a brother prince, and he is also the mysterious seventh prince.

    All along, no one has seen the Seventh Prince.

    His Majesty's remarks to the outside world, the Seventh Prince is weak and sick, and needs to rest, so it is inconvenient to see people.

    ?It seems that this is not the case, this little girl gave him more and moreWhat a surprise.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Don't be surprised, there may be more surprises in the future!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi pulled the elder brother's wrist, and in the shock of the elder brother, he checked Liu Yunze's pulse.

    Liu Yunze wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn't want to embarrass his sister, so he let his sister feel the pulse, "I am in good health, there is no problem."

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were rather disapproving, and she looked at her elder brother with distress, "Brother, you you are poisoned, do you know?"

    "Ah, noImpossible, my body has always been healthy, and I have been practicing martial arts and even seldom get sick. How could I be poisoned?"  No symptoms of poisoning.

    Liu Yiyi felt distressed, her elder brother had been poisoned for ten years.

    In other words, not long after the death of the biological mother, the elder brother was poisoned.

    This kind of poison is very insidious. It usually has no effect on the body and does not affect life, but it can affect the puberty of the elder brother.

    Although the body has grown up, it has no fertility, and all of them are dead sperm.

    Liu Yunhai was also very nervous when he saw his sister's indescribable eyes and expression, "Yiyi, what's wrong with big brother?"

    Liu Yunze also looked curious, but wanted to see what his sister could say.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Brother, are you married?"

    Liu Yunze shook his head, "We didn't get married, but because my former fiancée died of illness, and I wanted to make contributions in the northwest, so the marriage was delayed! Does this have something to do with my poisoning?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It doesn't matter too much, but if you get married early, maybe you can discover your problems earlier!"

    Liu Yunze didn't know why, then frowned slightly, and suddenly widened his eyes, "But the poison in me has something to do with my son?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes! If the poison is not detoxified, it is impossible for the eldest brother to have his own blood in this life. What makes me even more unbelievable is that the eldest brother was poisoned at a very young age!"

    Liu Yunze was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "How young was it?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "You were probably poisoned when you were eight years old, that is to say, before your mother died!"

    "How could this be?" Liu Yunhai couldn't believe it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Big Brother, You Might Be Misblaming Second Brother!

    ?

    Liu Yunze also had a gloomy face. He felt that there was a conspiracy in all this, and there were many things that he didn't know.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and saw that the two brothers were very angry, "Wait for me, I will pack up my things and go up the mountain with you, and let the master feel your pulse again!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze nodded, "I just want to thank your master"

    Liu Yiyi packed up quickly, and then went up the mountain after talking to Mrs. Liu, Old Man Liu and their parents.

    Although there is snow on the back mountain, some of it has melted away.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi walked very quickly, but Liu Yunhai was tired after climbing halfway up the mountain.

    Seeing that his second brother was out of breath from exhaustion, Liu Yunze frowned, feeling a little disappointed and worried, "I'm not at home, is it because no one is urging you to practice martial arts, so you are lazy?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunhai smiled sarcastically and scratched his head, "Brother, you also know that I study at the Imperial Academy. If I don't work hard, my grades will be bad. I don't want to be compared, so I study from morning to night all day long."  , naturally neglected to practice martial arts!"

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he didn't agree with it, "It's not that you are asked to practice all in one day, but only take one hour a day, isn't it possible?

    With a good body, reading can get twice the result with half the effort!  No matter how good your knowledge is, if you don't have good health, or even fail the imperial examinations, what's the use?  "

    Liu Yunhai was repeatedly taught yes by his elder brother, and nodded, "Brother, I understand, I will continue to practice martial arts in the future!"

    Seeing that the second brother was being taught a lesson by the elder brother, Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "Brother, you may have blamed the second brother"

    During the break, Liu Yunze raised his head suddenly when he heard this, "Could it be that your second brother's body is also poisoned?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't nod her head, her expression was serious, "I'm not sure about this, let my master have a look at Qingyang Temple!"

    Of course, Liu Yiyi lied, but in fact, the second elder brother was poisoned.

    Qingyangzi taught Liu Yiyi about poisons, so Liu Yiyi could logically and directly tell Liu Yunze that his body was poisoned.

    But Qingyangzi didn't teach Liu Yiyi about Gu worms, so even if he knew it, he couldn't easily show it.

    Hearing what Liu Yi said, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai's faces were ugly, and there was a bit of grief and indignation in their helplessness.

    Seeing the two elder brothers like this, Liu Yiyi said softly: "Elder brother and second brother, don't be sad or angry! My master is very skilled in medicine, he must have a way to treat you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze nodded, "It seems that we have recognized our sister, it is a great thing! We just reunited, and we also discovered the hidden crisis around us!"

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Yes, it's a blessing or a curse, and a disaster can't be avoided! Although we are resigned to fate, we should also have the ability to change. Brother, I'm not tired now, let's continue on our way!"

    The three brothers and sisters continued to go up the mountain and arrived at Qingyang Temple after walking for two hours.

    During this period of time, Liu Yiyi has been staying with her parents at the foot of the mountain, and did not go up the mountain.

    Yun Dong Yun Xia was very happy to see Liu Yiyi coming over. When she saw the two men beside Liu Yiyi, she smiled and asked, "Yiyi, who is this?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "These are the two elder brothers of my mother's compatriots, the eldest brother Liu Yunze, and the second brother Liu Yunhai!"

    Yun Xia looked at the three brothers and sisters carefully and nodded, "Listen to what you said, and take a closer look at your looks, you are indeed somewhat alike."

    Yun Dong also agreed, "That's true! Master has been talking about you these days, go in and pay his respects to the old man! Just let the old man see your two elder brothers!"

    Liu Yiyi bowed and saluted, "Thank you two brothers!"

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai also bowed and saluted, sincerely thanking the two for taking care of their sister.

    Once inside, Qingyangzi was playing chess with himself. Seeing the two men beside Liu Yiyi, he smiled and waved, "Can you play chess?"

    Liu Yunze's cold face became more serious, and he nodded with a slight smile, "Yunze can play chess, so let's talk about a game with Daoist Master!"

    Qingyangzi urged, "Hurry up, hurry up If you beat me, I promise you one condition!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze looked serious, thinking about using Qingyangzi to detoxify, and gave his second brother a medical diagnosis.

    Liu Yunze sat opposite to Qingyangzi, holding black chess and playing chess with Qingyangzi.

    Qingyangzi's Daogu Xianfeng appearance is quite profound.

    Such a person must be very good at chess.

    &nbsp; Not only Liu Yunze was cautious, but even Liu Yunhai beside him was also very nervous.

    On the other hand, Liu Yiyi on the side covered her mouth and smiled, and the master started playing tricks again!

    Didn't you see that senior brother Yun Dong would rather hide in the kitchen than come over to play chess with the master?

    Qingyangzi's martial arts and medical skills are very high, but his chess skills are not very good, and no matter how much he practices, he doesn't make much progress.

    Now even Liu Yiyi is unwilling to play chess with the master.

    It's okay if his chess skills are not high. When Qingyangzi plays chess, he always plays tricks and often regrets his moves.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai didn't know Qingyangzi well, so they played chess very seriously.

    The person who can personally teach Liu Yiyi and the Seventh Prince must be an expert.

    But as he played, Liu Yunze felt that this Qingyangzi didn't have many tricks in playing chess, but was rather chaotic.

    Is this an expert's blindfold?

    Liu Yunze didn't dare to be careless, he responded carefully, and slowed down his chess playing, and began to think carefully about the deep meaning behind Qingyangzi's every move.

    But with the passage of time, Liu Yunze discovered that Qingyangzi's chess moves are not insane, and not unpredictable.

    Since this is the case, there is no need for Liu Yunze to be so cautious, he opened and closed directly, and after a few back and forth, he ate several pieces of Qingyangzi's chess pieces.

    Originally, Qingyangzi thought that his chess skills had improved, so he always took the initiative.

    Just when he was proud, Liu Yunze started to fight back in an all-round way. Some of the previous ideas were all activated, and they were directly reversed.

    Qingyangzi became anxious, "Oh, how can you play chess like this?"

    "Uh erh, Daoist, my move is valid within the rules." Liu Yunze explained that with his current speed, he will win in a short while.

    If he knew that Qingyangzi was not good at chess, he would have won, so why waste so long?

    Qingyangzi looked at his chess pieces, one was taken by the left and one was taken by the right, and he was dumbfounded, "No, no I didn't want to take that move just now"

    Liu Yunze, and Liu Yunhai beside him were all dumbfounded. The Daogu Xianfeng Taoist actually regretted his move?

    It's too unbelievable.

    ?The fact is like this, this Qingyangzi not only regretted the game, but also regretted it many times (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 Don't dare to be proud and complacent

    ?

    In order to get Qingyangzi's treatment, Liu Yunze had to bite the bullet and play chess with Qingyangzi, it was really tiring!

    Liu Yiyi couldn't stand it anymore, and then said with a smile: "Master, let's take a rest, the brother will prepare the meal soon, and it's time for lunch."

    It is rare to meet someone who is willing to play chess with him, of course Qingyangzi will not let it go, "No rush, there is still a while, come on, Liu Yunze, right? Come on, Yunze, let's continue playing chess."

    Liu Yunze smiled wryly, and prayed in his heart to the brother who was cooking just now, to cook quickly, he really didn't want to play chess with Qingyangzi.

    Don't dare to offend, you have to hold it!

    Liu Yunze used to like playing chess very much, but from now on, within the next two years, he will not play chess anymore.

    It can be seen that this next issue has left a very deep shadow on him.

    Liu Yunhai looked at his elder brother with some sympathy. Should he replace his elder brother and accept Qingyangzi's remorse, or should he sit idly by?

    Finally, seeing Qingyangzi constantly regretting his moves and cheating, Liu Yunhai immediately turned his eyes to the roof, pretending that he didn't see or hear anything.

    Liu Yiyi saw that her eldest brother was being tortured, and then she stretched out her hand and disrupted all the chess pieces on the chessboard, "Master, don't be a fool and bully others. Since there is still some time before lunch, please give it to my elder brother.  Second brother, take a look, I think something is wrong based on their pulse."

    Hearing this, Qingyangzi narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked carefully at Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, "Whoever plays chess with me, I will cure him."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yunze immediately arranged the chess pieces, "Daoist, please."

    Liu Yunhai didn't occupy a seat, so he quickly said, "Master Dao, aren't you going to the capital? Then we will take a carriage. In the carriage, the boy will accompany you to play chess."

    Hearing this, Qingyangzi was quite satisfied, and nodded, "Yes, children can be taught. You guys are lucky. Only by coming here to pick up Yiyi in person this time will you have the chance to see me.

    Let me tell you the truth, if you haven't met me, you won't have my treatment.  Liu Yunze, it is impossible for you to have your own children in this life.

    As for Liu Yunhai, hehe, he was fine when he was young, but after getting married, after Yuanyang was broken, his body was weak, and he gave birth to one child, and one died In the end, there would be no heirs!  "

    When Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai heard this, their faces were all solemn.

    Liu Yunze asked: "Master Daoist, Yiyi checked my pulse and said that I was poisoned, but Yunhai's condition, she is not sure, she is not very clear. Can you tell me what's going on?"

    Someone played chess with him today, Qingyangzi was in a good mood, and smiled lightly, "I'm bewitched, poor child, doesn't it mean that the older you get, the more lethargic you become?"

    Liu Yunhai buried his head again and again, "Yes, Daoist, I want to read and practice martial arts every morning, but I am very sleepy.

    At night, as soon as it gets dark, I immediately want to sleep.  At the turn of spring and autumn, sometimes I doze off during the day.

    I once dozed off in class and was woken up by my teacher to reprimand me.  But I slept for a long time tomorrow night, but I was still sleepy

    So it's because I've been poisoned, master, you must save me and elder brother.  We don't have a mother anymore. As for our father, hey, he has become someone else's husband and father now, and we seldom see each other.

    If something happens to my eldest brother, who will protect Yiyi in the future?

    I used to think that Yiyi had been dropped and suffered outside, but now I think Yiyi was a blessing in disguise.  If it was in the Marquis of Suiyang, they might be poisoned, or even die"

    Liu Yunze's heart was also sad, and he blamed himself, "I didn't protect you well, I I'm sorry for my mother who passed away"

    When his mother was dying, she held his hand and asked him to take care of his younger siblings, but he failed.

    Liu Yunhai quickly said: "Brother, don't blame yourself so much. When my mother passed away, you were only eight years old, and I was only four years old. You were also a child. You grew up and protected me all the time. I always remember  Let's go!"

    Seeing their brotherly affection, Qing Yangzi quickly waved his hands, "Don't make a sad face, things are not too bad.

    Don't worry, I'm here.  Even if I can't stay in the capital all the time, I will tell Yiyi about the cure.  Guarantee that you can recover your health, you should be happy, right?  "

    Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai felt a little more relaxed when he heard Qingyangzi's words, but when he thought that he had been poisoned by a Gu without knowing it, he felt a little sad and even angry.

    Who is going to kill them?

    "?Thank you, Daoist!  " Liu Yunze said gratefully, and then began to concentrate on playing chess with Qingyangzi.

    Liu Yunhai waited attentively on the side, serving tea and water, and took Liu Yiyi's job.

    Qingyangzi was very happy, being served and played chess with him.

    The journey in the near future must be very interesting.

    In her heart, Liu Yiyi admired Qingyangzi's medical skills even more. Before she could feel her pulse, she was able to see what was wrong with her elder brother and second brother.

    Liu Yiyi put away her former pride and complacency. She thought that her medical skills were very good in her previous life, so she must be at the top level here.  Although she hides some skills, Qingyangzi's attainments in some aspects of medical skills are higher than hers.

    In this way, if there is one Qingyangzi in this world, there will be other powerful figures similar to Qingyangzi.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi should not be complacent and complacent, and must work hard in a low-key manner, learning content and knowledge that she did not know before, so that she can make continuous progress, instead of standing still and relying on her old roots.

    Although Liu Yunze had tried his best to play chess, he was still dumbfounded by Qingyangzi.

    However, if there is a need for Qingyangzi, he played around with Qingyangzi at that time.

    During the meal, Qingyangzi had time to ask Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, when are you leaving for the capital?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Brother worked hard all night, I want him to rest here for a few days before leaving. Also, when do you think the health of the elder brother and second brother is suitable for treatment?"

    Qingyangzi thought carefully for a moment, then nodded, "Then let's start now, after dinner later, I wrote a prescription for you, and some medicinal materials need to be purchased in the county.

    I'll clean up the poison and Gu worms on your elder brother and second brother, and then on the road, you can take a carriage and recuperate without delaying things.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, good!"

    Liu Yunze quickly said: "I will accompany Yiyi to buy medicine."

    It is rare for Qingyangzi to find someone who is willing to play chess, and of course he will not let it go easily, "No, just let Yundong take her there, and you brothers will take turns playing chess with me here."

    Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai couldn't laugh or cry, it's unbelievable that this master is so bad at chess, yet he still likes playing chess so much.

    "Hehe, it's hard work for Senior Brother Yundong." Liu Yunze smiled, if he could get rid of the poison on his body and play chess with him, it would not be so difficult to accept.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 She wants to repay the love of pregnancy

    ?

    Through thinking, Liu Yunze gradually came up with an idea.

    ?He has no heirs, he has made contributions all his life, and who is cheap in the end for his title of Marquis of Suiyang?

    Even if Liu Yunhai has heirs, but because of the inherent health problems, the children born will not live long. In the end, the family fortune and title will not fall on Liu Yunhai's head.

    So, huh, huh, then it can only fall into those children born by Mrs. Xu.

    When he arrived in the capital, let his sister see if there was any problem with Xu's son.

    If there is a problem, then this Mrs. Xu may not be the one who poisoned them; if there is no problem, then Mrs. Xu is the mastermind who poisoned them.

    Only after they die, will Xu's son have a chance to get the title and the family business of the Marquis of Suiyang.

    Liu Yunhai is not a fool either, so he guessed about seven or eight points, which is similar to the idea of ??his elder brother Liu Yunze.

    After dinner, Yundong took Liu Yiyi down the mountain using Qinggong, not only to buy medicine, but also to buy some ingredients.  After all, there are a lot of people on the mountain, and there are a lot of things to eat and use.

    In addition, I will go on a cloud tour with the master soon, so I have to prepare.

    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, he took Liu Yiyi's family's carriage and rushed to the county seat.

    In the carriage, Yun Dong asked: "Your two brothers came to look for you, how do you feel?"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "Hey, poor baby! Before they knew it, they were poisoned by Gu. Even though they were born in a wealthy nest, they didn't really care for them.

    As for me, although I live in a farm family, my grandfather, grandmother, you and my parents, uncles, aunts, brothers, are so kind to me, I wish I could hold them in my hands.

    Thinking about it this way, I am much happier than them.  This time when I returned to the capital, I also wanted to end cause and effect.  After all, my mother gave birth to me, and they are my elder brothers, and they value me so much, I always want my two elder brothers to be good.  "

    Liu Yiyi has the memory of this previous life, but she was indeed conceived by that woman. Although she is not close, she owes a share of karma.

    She wants to pay it back!

    She wants to find out the truth of the year, and at the same time take good care of her two older brothers for her biological mother, so that they can live a good life, have a successful career and a happy family, so that they can truly repay the karma.

    I hope that my mother's spirit in heaven can feel it.

    Yun Dong chuckled, "Hehe, you are just too kind. Whoever treats you a little better, you can treat others ten times better. When you get to the capital, don't be like this. Those people are very bad, you have to be careful.

    Think about it, your two elder brothers were poisoned by a poisonous poison before and after your biological mother died. Perhaps your biological mother's death may also have something to do with the person who poisoned your elder brother and second brother.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, with a solemn expression, "Yes, my mother gave birth to me, and I want to repay this kindness. If possible, I want to open the coffin for inspection, and also check to see if my mother was poisoned."

    Yun Dong nodded, "Well, those are your two elder brothers, they may be more eager than you to find out the mastermind. Well, let's not talk about these boring things for now.

    The fact that your two elder brothers can come to pick you up in person proves that they still value you very much.  In this way, after you arrive in the capital, I can rest assured.  "

    There is some snack in the small cabinet of the carriage, Liu Yiyi took it out, then took the pot from the small stove, and poured tea for senior brother Yundong, "Thank you senior brother Yundong for reminding me, I can figure it out. Come, drink tea, warm your body  .”

    Yun Dong was not polite, took a few sips of drinks, looked at the decorations in the carriage, and ate another snack, "Oh, this carriage is really nice, it doesn't bump at all, and it's very complete inside, there are small cabinets and tables, very  What’s rare is that there is still a small stove.”

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "My second brother made this. I mentioned it to him a few times, and he made me a carriage like this. If you don't want to sit, you can also lie down, which is very comfortable."

    "Hey, your second brother is indeed an ingenious person." Yundong praised, "If there is such a carriage on the way to the capital, then we are lucky!"

    Hearing what Senior Brother Yundong said, Liu Yiyi was moved and a little bit sour, "Actually, on the day I decided to go to the capital, my second brother started building two new carriages for me! One for me  Me, one for the master! Although the second brother didn’t say anything about his concern, he has been expressing his love for me with actions!”

    Yun Dong also had to admit that the Liu family loved Liu Yiyi to the core, "Didn't they think of sending you to the capital?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "My father and four older brothers wanted to send them to the capital, but I refused! The master often taught us to fight as long as we can., Run away if you can't beat it!

    I have always kept it firmly in my heart, and I also have the same idea when I go to the capital this time!  If I can feel like a fish in water over there, and I can find out the truth of the year, then I will stay in the capital and finish the matter!

    If the situation over there is very critical, I can't handle it!  Senior Brother Shen has no time to take care of me, so I'll run back!  Where there is life, there is hope!

    It's easy for me to run alone, but it will be more difficult if I bring my father and brothers who don't know martial artsso I won't let them come to the capital until I have a firm foothold"

    "Hahaha" Yun Dong laughed loudly, "Junior Junior Sister, you are so smart! It is very rare to be able to think so thoroughly!"

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Hehe, I just don't want my family to be in danger! I don't even want to drag my family into that quagmire because of me!

    As long as we are in Meiling County or Nanhu Mansion, our old Liu family has a particularly good reputation, and there is a plaque bestowed by His Majesty, no one can openly bully us.

    When the fourth brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother are admitted to the scholar and have fame, it will be even more extraordinary.  With these reliance, I can rest assured in the capital.  "

    Yun Dong smiled, "Don't worry, this time I will go to the capital with Master, on the one hand, to see you there, and on the other hand, to meet Junior Brother Shen. We will be back when the time comes, and your home is at the foot of the mountain.

    I often go down the mountain, I will check it out!  If there is something, I will deal with it. If I can't deal with it, I will notify you!  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her eyes lit up and her face showed joy, "Thank you Senior Brother Yundong, you are kind and kind, and you are so powerful!"

    Yun Dong smiled triumphantly when he was praised, "Although you are complimenting me, I think what you said is the truth, so I accept it bluntly!"

    "Haha, Senior Brother Yundong is what he is!" Liu Yiyi praised, looking up and down Senior Brother Yundong, "Senior Brother, there is no restriction on marrying a wife and having children in Qingyang Temple, why don't you think about marrying a wife and having children? After all, Senior Brother Yundong  He is so handsome, and our Qingyang Temple is not short of money. With the talent of the senior brother, he will definitely be able to marry a beautiful lady." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430

    ?

    When Yun Dong heard this, he shook his head again and again, "Although our Taoist temple does not restrict marriage and childbirth, we have always believed in acting spontaneously and letting nature take its course.

    If you meet it, you will get married and have children; if you don't meet it, don't force it.  Besides, we usually send scriptures and read books in the gymnasium, practice martial arts, and then quarrel with the master, and go down the mountain to play when we are free.

    Free and unrestrained, carefree, filial to the master, caring for the brothers, when I am old, I will also be educated by an apprentice, and when I am old, respect me"

    Everyone has their own choice, Liu Yiyi respects, "As long as Senior Brother Yundong is happy, there is really no need to be serious about living a lifetime.

    Whether it is glory, wealth, or gold, silver, and treasure, they are all fleeting.  Life is short, life is short, timely enjoyment, freedom, is the best"

    Yun Dong nodded, "Thank you, Junior Sister, for understanding me!"

    Talking and laughing all the way to the county seat, they first went to the medical clinic to buy all the medicines on the prescription.

    Spent nearly two hundred taels of silver and bought most of the car.

    Originally, Senior Brother Yundong wanted to pay, but Liu Yiyi stopped her. She also had a lot of money in her small coffers. Now this is the medicine for her two brothers, and she should pay the money.

    "Actually, you don't have to be so polite, your brother is naturally someone we take care of!" Yun Dong laughed.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I know that brother is doing it for my own good, but I have money, so I don't need brother to pay for me!"

    Under Liu Yiyi's insistence, Yun Dong couldn't continue to say anything.

    After buying the medicinal materials, Liu Yiyi bought some delicious pastries, candied haws, and cute wave drums, and went to the elder brother's shop, gave the small wave drums to the little nephew, and put some pastries.

    Liu Dalang was very happy to see Liu Yiyi coming over, "Xiao Jiuer, is there something you want to do in the county in this cold weather?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "My brothers in the capital are not feeling well, I'll buy some medicine for them! I'll come and see my elder brother, my second brother, my sisters-in-law and my little nephew!"

    Liu Dalang felt sore when he heard this, but he didn't show it, "Your two elder brothers from the capital are here, so when are you going to leave?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and felt a little bit reluctant, "Master will treat them for a few days, and I can stay for a few more days!

    Big Brother, after I leave, the house will be handed over to you and Second Brother!  The fifth brother is studying, and the starling is still young, so there is nothing to do now!

    When I get to the capital, I will send someone to send a letter back to report that I am safe!  "

    When Liu Dalang heard his sister's words, his eyes were a little sour, and he reached out to touch his sister's little head, "Xiao Jiuer, don't worry about family affairs, your second brother and I will take care of it.

    Grandma said that we will only hold you back if we follow the past, don't let us follow!  I also know that we are not very capable, and I don't know how to help you!

    I hope you will have a good life in the capital, and we will bless you!  If you are having a bad time, you come back!  This is your forever home and welcomes you anytime!  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her eyes were a little moist. She still remembered that when she was very young, her eldest brother ran all over the mountains and plains with her on his back, picking flowers for her, weaving them into a big wreath, and wearing it on her head.

    The eldest brother will also take them to pick wild fruits. He once dug out the honeycomb and was stung by bees, but after eating sweet honey, he would always show a sweet smile.

    Because of the big age difference, Liu Dalang has always played the role of father and brother, caring and caring for his younger siblings.

    Although after getting married, he puts more energy on the small family, but he still cares very much for his younger siblings.

    Whether it is the three older brothers who are studying in the Baihe Library, Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang care about them, and often send some food and drink, and they will also give pocket money.

    As for Liu Yiyi, Liu Balang and Liu Qilang in the countryside, he spends most of his time studying martial arts in Qingyang Temple, and he can often get gifts from his elder brother and second brother.

    The eldest brother and the second brother always bring back fresh and interesting things from the county.

    Of course, pocket money is also indispensable.

    The eldest brother and the second brother love her as much as the family, and give her pocket money, and the combined pocket money of the seventh brother and the starling is only as much as hers.

    From the day she came to this home, Liu Yiyi has enjoyed the special love and affection of her family.

    If possible, she would like to live in such a family atmosphere for the rest of her life.

    The family is peaceful and harmonious, and although the neighbors outside or the people in the village are a little cautious, they are not big treacherous people.

    The world is impermanent, since the note??I want to go back, even if I don’t want to give up, I have to go back.

    "Thank you, big brother!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "My family has always been very kind to me, not to mention that I don't believe I picked it up, even the people in the village don't believe it! Everyone in the family loves me,  I can feel it, and I will remember it in my heart!"

    Hearing this, Liu Dalang rubbed Liu Yiyi's head, "Our mother has given birth to four sons, and finally has a little girl, of course I spoil her!

    The second uncle and the third uncle's family are also sons, grandparents, and they look forward to having a little granddaughter every day.  God has eyes, let us look forward to your arrival at home.

    You brought a lot of laughter to the whole family, and you brought a lot of blessings to the family by being a blessed child.

    Your ideas, as well as many suggestions, have made our family's life better and better!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, a little embarrassed, "Actually, I do very little, it's all the efforts of my family, our family's life is getting better and better, work hard!"

    Just as he was talking, Liu Erlang came over, and said with a smile: "Although everyone in the family is working hard, if there is no good direction and good choice, sometimes there will be many detours!

    However, our family has been going smoothly, with few detours, all thanks to you!  Although we didn't say it, we all knew it in our hearts!  "

    Hearing the compliments from her two elder brothers, Liu Yiyi smiled, "My family treats me well, and I treat my family well. This is what I should do! The two elder brothers will continue to work hard in the future, and our family will get better and better!"

    Seeing my sister smiling sweetly, although I have something on my mind, I never show it.

    The younger sister is so optimistic, Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang are also encouraged.

    At noon, I ate at the elder brother's place, and then returned to Qingyang Temple with Senior Brother Yundong.

    This afternoon, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai took turns playing chess with Qingyangzi.

    Although Qingyangzi is still playing rogue and constantly regretting his moves, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai still accompany him patiently.

    Liu Yunze has never been a passive person. Since Qingyangzi regrets his chess, he also regrets it. It will take a long time for the two of them to play a game of chess.

    Although when playing chess, there were quarrels and laughter, but in one afternoon, I met Qingyangzi so late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 You Are My Good Brothers!

    ?

    Liu Yunhai didn't have the determination of his eldest brother, so he stopped watching the two rascals playing chess, and was only responsible for serving tea and water.

    Qingyangzi was in a good mood today, so after buying the medicine from Liu Yiyi, he began to dispense medicines for Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai.

    Liu Yunze needs a medicated bath before detoxification.

    Liu Yunhai is more complicated, he needs to recuperate for two days before he can start to remove the Gu worms in his body.

    Liu Yiyi boiled medicine for her elder brother herself, while heating hot water.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi who was so busy, Liu Yunze was not at ease, but at the same time felt sorry.

    They wanted to protect their sister, but they didn't do anything for her, but they got her care and love.

    Liu Yunze was boiling the bath water, watching Liu Yiyi holding a small fan to fan the pot under the small stove where the medicine was boiled.

    Although it is winter, there are fine beads of sweat on my sister's forehead.

    Liu Yunhai wiped his sister's sweat with a handkerchief, "Yiyi, tell me, what do I need to do?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, and shook her head, "Second brother, you have never studied medicine, so you don't know how to make this kind of medicine. It's different from ordinary medicine."

    When Liu Yunhai heard Liu Yiyi say this, he smiled bitterly and said, "We are not good brothers."

    Liu Yunze also nodded, "Yeah, I didn't help you, I didn't pamper you, but I asked you to treat us so well."

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and asked, pretending to be unhappy, "Hehe, elder brother, second elder brother, we are brothers and sisters of the same mother, and there is blood in our bodies.

    In the future, we will fight side by side and make progress together. Do you think it is appropriate for the two of you to see each other like this now?

    Besides, you guys came here as soon as you found out about me, and you are my good brothers.  "

    Liu Yunhai touched Liu Yiyi's head, feeling a little sore in his heart, and nodded, "Yes, Yiyi is right. In the future, we will fight side by side and work hard together as brothers and sisters."

    Liu Yunze also smiled and said: "Yes, since that's the case, we are indeed not so polite."

    Liu Yunze boiled a large pot of water, and then poured the hot water into the bathtub.

    Liu Yiyi's medicine was also boiled, and she said to her elder brother: "Brother, I have fished out all the medicinal residues here, you can pour all these medicinal juices into the bathtub, and then adjust it to a slightly hot state, then you can directly drink it."  Medicinal bath."

    Liu Yunze carried the medicine pot and went into the wash room.

    Liu Yiyi was worried that Liu Yunze would not be able to control the temperature, so she personally followed over and adjusted it for her elder brother, and then Liu Yiyi went out.

    Before leaving, Liu Yiyi explained, "Brother, you might feel a little itchy and dizzy when soaking, but that's a normal reaction. If you feel like throwing up, just spit it into the spittoon next to you.

    Don't hold back, because the filth that is spit out is also an aspect of detoxification.  By the way, there is warm water I poured for you on the table next to you, which can be used to rinse your mouth.  "

    Liu Yunze listened to his sister's explanation, and was moved in his heart, and replied: "I see, thank you for your hard work, sister."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "It should, brother, you are welcome."

    Liu Yunhai waited at the door, and Liu Yiyi went to the kitchen to continue brewing medicine.

    Two pots of medicine are brewed at the same time, one is for the eldest brother to continue detoxification; the other is for the second brother to take care of the body.

    After soaking in it for half an hour, Liu Yunze felt dizzy and itchy. He couldn't bear it any longer. He lay down on the side of the bathtub, picked up the spittoon beside it, and started to vomit.

    Spitting out a lot of light black matter, Liu Yunze fell into the tub in a collapsed state.

    Liu Yunhai shouted outside, "Brother, how are you doing?"

    "I'm fine, I've already vomited it out, just soak it for a while." Liu Yunze replied, although he was a little tired, he felt his body was very relaxed.

    Liu Yunze didn't stand up until the water in the bathtub was no longer hot, then washed his body under the homemade shower head, and changed into clean and comfortable clothes.

    When the elder brother came out, Liu Yunhai saw that the elder brother's face was flushed and looked good, and he was also very happy, "Brother, what do you think?"

    "The body is very relaxed." Liu Yunze replied, "Come on, let's pour out the water together and clean the tub."

    Although they have never done such rough work, everyone in Qingyang Temple does it by themselves and is self-reliant.  They are not qualified to let these highly skilled people serve them.

    Liu Yunhai is not hypocritical, and cleans the bathtub with his elder brother.

    Liu Yunze finished his busy work here, and the two bowls of medicine on Liu Yiyi's side are ready.??, and then said to the eldest brother: "Brother, quickly drink this bowl of medicine, it can recuperate your depleted body."

    Liu Yunze drank the medicine without thinking.

    Liu Yunhai smelled the medicine in the bowl, his pretty handsome face was tangled together, and then asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, why does my bowl of medicine smell so disgusting?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Yunhai with a half-smile, "Second brother, good medicine is good for the disease, you, don't shy away from the disease.

    This medicine can activate the Gu worms in your body, so that you can get rid of the Gu worms after two days.  Although it does smell bad, as long as it is useful, drink it even if it smells bad.  "

    Liu Yunze looked at Liu Yunhai who looked disgusted, and squinted his eyes, "It's just medicine, you feel sick, why don't you feel disgusted by the many bugs in your body?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yunhai was startled, touched his body with both hands, and finally said quickly, "I drink, can I drink it? Brother, stop talking."

    Pinching his nose, Liu Yunhai swallowed the bowl of disgusting medicine in one gulp.

    After finishing drinking, Liu Yiyi quickly handed over a bowl of water, "Wash your mouth"

    After Liu Yunhai rinsed his mouth, he felt as if he had come back to life.

    In the next two days, my eldest brother took a medicated bath to detoxify twice a day, and then drank medicine to regulate his body.  The second elder brother also recuperated for two days, and Qing Yangzi personally cleaned Liu Yunhai of Gu worms and Gu poison.

    Liu Yiyi made all the preparations here, and then watched the master how to do it next to the second brother, and at the same time, she was also studying on the side.

    See if Qingyangzi's method of removing Gu worms is better or worse than her method.

    Qingyangzi put the ground medicinal powder on the table, and asked Liu Yunhai to lie on the table and smell it.

    At this time, Liu Yunhai took off his outer clothes, and his upper body was shirtless, revealing his fair skin

    Liu Yiyi saw ten small bumps on the back of the second brother near the spine, and turned to look at the master, "Is that it?"

    Qingyangzi nodded, "Well, that's right. Yunhai, it will hurt a bit later, you bite this piece of cork, and hold the table with your other hands. Yunze, you should always pay attention to Yunhai, don't let him struggle. Move around  If the cut is wrong, you will have to cut it again, which will hurt even more."

    Liu Yunhai was always afraid of pain, but when he heard this, he almost cried.

    Liu Yunze directly stuffed the cork into his brother's mouth, "If you want to live healthy, then be patient.

    Think about it, our mother died inexplicably, we were poisoned and poisoned, and our sister was dropped.  One after another, one thing after another, is very strange and sinister.

    Shouldn't we live well and find the mastermind behind the poisoning?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Who Could Be the Mastermind?

    ?

    Liu Yunhai, who was still very scared at first, was slightly taken aback when he heard this, then gradually calmed down, nodded, and obediently lay down on the table.

    The pain in the body was far less than the pain in the heart, Liu Yunhai's mind became firm.

    Qingyangzi looked at Liu Yiyi, "Get the sore medicine and gauze ready."

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a solemn expression, "Okay! I'm ready."

    After a while, when these bumps gradually grew into a round shape, Qing Yangzi started from the top round bump, and cut a cross-shaped cut on it with a sharp knife.

    Immediately, red and black blood burst out from inside, and blood flowed out from it.

    Liu Yunhai's whole body twitched in pain, he bit the cork with both hands, and grabbed the table vigorously.

    Liu Yunze was worried that his younger brother Liu Yunhai would not be able to bear it, so he controlled his younger brother's arm with both hands.

    Liu Yunhai was so painful that beads of sweat covered his forehead. It was extremely painful. He had never experienced such pain since he was a child.

    Qingyangzi waited beside the cross wound with a small porcelain bottle.

    After the black blood inside had run out, a black worm about an inch long slowly crawled out from the intersection.

    Qingyangzi put the porcelain bottle under the worm, and the black worm seemed to smell a good smell, and went straight into the small porcelain bottle.

    Everyone was stunned seeing such a scene, Liu Yunze's face was a little pale.

    Qingyangzi looked at Liu Yiyi, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up and use the good golden sore medicine to plug the wound!"

    Because the cross stitch is not big, only the size of a soybean grain, no stitches are needed.

    Liu Yiyi heard Qingyangzi's words, then poured out a handful of golden sore medicine from the porcelain bottle, and pressed it directly on the crucifixion of the second brother.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was doing this, Qingyangzi had already started to cut a cross on another round pimple.

    A black bug also crawled out of it, but the color and size were not as big as the one just now.

    The black worm also entered the small porcelain bottle in Qingyangzi's hand.

    After the black blood inside had run out, Liu Yiyi took the golden sore medicine.

    The effect of Jinchuang medicine is very good, and it is also mixed with some special medicinal materials of Liu Yiyi.

    ? After taking the golden sore medicine, it takes only a few breaths to stop the bleeding, relieve pain, antibacterial and anti-inflammatory.

    There are ten round pimples, all the worms inside have been removed, and the smaller the pimples are, the smaller the worms are, and the least dirty blood comes out.

    Liu Yunhai was sweating profusely, and his trousers were also wet, full of sweat.

    After cleaning up, Liu Yiyi took a towel and wiped off all the blood on the second brother's body.

    Then wrap clean gauze around the second brother's body to ensure that the golden sore medicine can be completely fixed on the back.

    "Brother, you can change clothes for the second brother!" Seeing that the second brother's clothes were soaked, Liu Yiyi hurriedly reminded her.

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Don't worry, I'll take care of your second brother here!"

    Liu Yiyi squatted down and looked into the eyes of the second brother, "Second brother, the worst pain is over! You lie on the bed and rest well, I will make medicine for you now! Go to sleep, and maybe it won't be so when you wake up tomorrow."  It hurts!"

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Okay! Don't worry about me, I can bear it!"

    Leaving the eldest brother here to take care of Liu Yunhai, Liu Yiyi went to the kitchen to make medicine.

    While Liu Yiyi was making the medicine, senior brother Yundong came over from the front yard, "Yiyi, there is a person from Madam Qi who has gone up the mountain, and wants to meet you and your two brothers!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "My medicine is ready soon, and I'll go over after I bring it to my second brother! You let them wait in the front yard. By the way, Brother Yundong, don't tell him that my two brothers  My brother was poisoned and poisoned!"

    Yun Dong nodded, "Alright then, I'll arrange them in the front yard and let them wait!"

    After Senior Brother Yundong went out, Liu Yiyi brought the boiled medicine to the room of the second brother Liu Yunhai.

    While taking medicine for Liu Yunhai, Liu Yiyi said to her elder brother: "Elder brother, Nanny Qi, and those servants have come to Qingyang Temple and want to see us! I asked Senior Brother Yundong to let them wait outside, but I didn't let them wait outside."  They came to the backyard!

    It is enough for the few of us to know about your poisoning, don’t tell others for now!  Who knows if there is the eyeliner of the poisoner among these people?  "

    Liu Yunze also nodded"Yiyi, you are really worried! Daoist Master Qingyangzi and his disciples are not talkative people, so only the three of us, brothers and sisters, know!

    To the outside world, we will not say that we have been poisoned by Gu, let alone that we have cleaned up the poison and Gu insects on our body!  In this way, those people will relax their vigilance, and we will be able to find out the truth of the year!  "

    Liu Yunhai also agreed, "Brother, little sister, I always feel that this matter has nothing to do with Xu's side!"

    Although Liu Yunze didn't nod, he didn't deny it either.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "You all have accidents, the ones who benefited the most are Xu and her children! But before the investigation, it cannot be denied that some people killed people with knives!

    We must find evidence, witnesses, and then we can reveal the truth of the year one by one!  "

    Liu Yunze also nodded at this time, "Yiyi, what you said is right. My health is fine, even if I am a little weak, but others can't tell it!

    However, Yunhai's body is estimated to rest for ten days and half a month, plus the time we stay during this period, your second brother may not be able to catch up with this year's spring test!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, carefully considered, and then took the second brother's hand to feel his pulse, "It won't take that long, we can set off in three days! On the way, the second brother lay on the carriage, as long as  If you don't touch the wound, there will be no problem!"

    Liu Yunhai also said: "Now I have been drinking medicine to regulate my body. After three days, there should be no problem! I usually study hard, and I should be able to pass this exam!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't forget, my master is also following! There is also a small stove in my carriage, so I can cook medicine naturally, so it won't delay my second brother's recuperation! By the way,  Let's go to the exam, should we take the exam in the capital, or go back to the hometown?"

    Liu Yunze replied: "The place where the Marquis Mansion of Suiyang made its fortune is in the county seat on the outskirts of the capital. It is not far from Jincheng, so it can be regarded as taking the exam in the capital! There is no need to travel back and forth. If you can recuperate your body on the way back, it is true.  Don't delay the exam!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Then there's no problem, there's still time! Second brother, you've taken the medicine, go to bed quickly."

    At this moment, Liu Yunhai also felt that his eyes could not be opened, and he said in a daze, "Okay, then I will leave it to my elder brother and younger sister for the outside affairs."

    After saying this, Liu Yunhai actually let out a slight grunt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433

    ?

    Liu Yunze stretched out his hand to test Liu Yunhai's forehead, but he didn't have a fever, then lightly covered his body with a thin quilt, and then came out with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and asked: "Brother, you and the second brother smell like medicine, do you have any reason to prevaricate those people?"

    Liu Yunze smiled, "I was on the road all night, and I caught a cold. Your second brother is weak, and he is not acclimatized here, vomiting and diarrhea."

    "Hehe, what the elder brother said is true." Liu Yiyi gave a thumbs up, "Let's go there together."

    When they arrived at the front yard, Nanny Qi and five or six servants, male and female, were all taken aback when they saw Liu Yunze, "ElderYoung Master, are you here too?"

    Liu Yunze nodded, with a stern expression, just like usual, "Second brother wrote me a letter, and I rushed over when I got the news. The mansion still keeps secrets of such a big matter from me, and there is no such thing as Sui."  The status of the prince of Yanghou."

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she was embarrassed. The old lady only wanted to use Liu Yiyi to fight against Mrs. Xu, but she didn't expect that Liu Yiyi would be valued by the eldest and second young masters.

    However, in this case, it cannot be said that way.

    Nanny Qi considered for a moment, and then whispered: "Returning to the Shizi, the old lady wrote to you after she wanted to take the eldest girl back."

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze's complexion improved a bit, "Grandmother just loves me so much, hey, I don't care about these anymore. You go back to the inn first, and the second young master and I will leave for the capital in three days."

    Nanny Qi was taken aback for a moment, and asked: "Eldest young master, why did you arrange it like this? The old lady said, let's go and come back quickly. Maybe the second young master's exam can't be delayed."

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he sighed, "Grandmother's intentions are kind, but I traveled all night and caught wind and cold, and it will take a day or two to recover.

    In addition, the second brother has been weak since he was a child. Although he has grown up, he is still tired from this long journey, and he is still unaccustomed to the environment and needs to cultivate.  Fortunately, the Taoist priest here has excellent medical skills, and there is no serious problem.

    After three days, you can leave.  You don't have to worry, go back first, I'll just take care of Yunhai here.  "

    Although Nanny Qi was still a little puzzled, she could only accept what the prince had said.

    We can't let the young masters go on the road with illness, besides, she is just a servant, but she can't be the master of the master.

    Nanny Qi nodded, "The servant will go down, and now the inn in the county is waiting for the young master and the young master."

    Liu Yunze nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Go, get ready for the road, we will not stop on the road except for accommodation."

    "Yes, son." Nanny Qi agreed.

    On the way down the mountain, Nanny Qi kept deliberating.

    Do you want to do it this time?

    Now the son and the second young master are both here, and Liu Yiyi doesn't look like a fool.

    Nanny Qi is very cautious, not daring to be careless for a moment.

    It doesn't matter if she offends Mrs. Xu, anyway, she knows Mrs. Xu's secret, but if the old lady finds out that she is unfaithful, and if she is bought by Mrs. Xu, she will probably be captured by Mrs. Xu and deal with her step-wife Mrs. Xu.

    After much deliberation, Nanny Qi decided to play it by ear.  After all, the plan can't keep up with the changes, who knows if there will be accidents on the road?

    If there is a chance, and Nanny Qi can drug Liu Yiyi quietly, then she will do it without hesitation.

    If there is no chance, then forget it, anyway, there will be a long time to come in Japan.

    Nanny Qi bought what she needed on the road in the county seat, and was thinking about how to prescribe the medicine.  If it is made into a purse and placed on the body of a big girl, it is easy to leave evidence.

    She has other ideas!

    When Liu Balang and Liu Qilang went down the mountain, they told old man Liu and old lady Liu about Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai being poisoned by Gu.

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, her face turned pale with fright, "No wonder the opera said that entering the Hou family is as deep as the sea. She was poisoned, she was poisoned, and she didn't know it! She died silently, without a trace.  People know!"

    Old man Liu felt even more distressed when he heard this. He sat in the corner, smoking sweat, his eyes were a little moist, "What about our little Jiuer? I don't want her to go to the capital, but we have no ability to keep her! We  Follow along, you won't be able to protect yourself!"

    Old man Liu has suffered from suffering since he was a child, and he seldom complains of suffering or tiredness, let alone crying.

    This time, when he heard that the two brothers Liu Yunhai and Liu Yunze had been poisoned unknowingly, they had been poisoned by a Gu, and their lives were in danger. Old man Liu was afraid for a while, and couldn't hold it anymore. He was worried about Xiao Jiu'er in his heart.

    ZhaoXiaolan was crying on the side, "Mother, I'm useless! Little Jiu'er was really born from my stomach, no matter who it is now, we can't take away our little Jiu'er! But I just want to  Without this life, without this life, I gave birth to Xiao Jiuer!"

    Seeing his wife crying so sadly, Liu Zhijiang patted Zhao Xiaolan's hand, "Don't say that, how can I blame you for this matter?

    We didn't have the fate of giving birth to Xiao Jiu'er, we have to accept our fate, it is our fate if we can pick up Xiao Jiu'er.

    Although Xiao Jiu'er is in danger now, she is not powerless to fight back!  Not to mention that Xiao Jiu'er has martial arts and medical skills, and is so shrewd, those who want to make her suffer usually end badly!

    Besides, the old Guanzhu Qingyangzi will follow and protect our little Jiuer to the capital!  In addition, there are Seventh Princes in the capital, who will always protect our little Jiu'er!

    There are also Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai who were poisoned and bewitched when they were very young. At that time, they were still young and had no power to fight back.

    But now that they are all grown-ups, and they are on guard, naturally they won't be bullied like before!  "

    Liu Zhijiang's words made everyone feel more at ease.

    Liu Wulang looked at his parents and then at his grandparents, and secretly made up his mind that he must take the exam well, not only to honor his ancestors and transform his family, but also to become a pillar with real skills to protect Xiaojiu'er in the future.

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.

    Qingyangzi brought Yun Xia down the mountain, and Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai had also mostly recovered at this time.

    ? Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu, received the notice and knew that she was about to leave, so she got up early in the morning to cook.

    I made a table full, all of which Yiyi likes to eat.

    Wu Xiaoe and Wang Taohua each took out a hundred taels of silver and quietly handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, although my second aunt has no experience, she has never been to the capital, etc., and she has heard that it is not easy to live in the capital.

    We don't have much in our hands, so we must accept this hundred taels of silver.  I made two sets of clothes for you with good materials, and you can wear them along the way!  "

    Wang Taohua also quickly said: "Yes, Yiyi! Your mother has prepared a lot of things for you. I don't like making clothes, so I made you a few pairs of shoes!"

    Holding the two hundred taels of silver notes given by the two aunts, as well as two sets of clothes and a few pairs of exquisite shoes with thousand-ply soles, Liu Yiyi's eyes were slightly red, and she stepped forward to hug Wu Xiao'e and Wang Taohua respectively, "Thank you, Second Aunt, Third Aunt.  aunt!"

    Wu Xiaoe, Wang Taohua couldn't bear it any longer, and burst into tears.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Parting Vow

    ?

    Zhao Xiaolan came in and touched her daughter's face with her own eyes, "Xiao Jiuer, don't forget to write to us when you arrive in the capital! I'm going to the capital now, I don't know when we will meet next time! Xiao Jiuer, you are straight-tempered.  If you see that you are going to suffer, you must either give in or find a backer, but don't force yourself."

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were also red, "Mother, I've made a note. You all need to be well, and when I stabilize the situation in the capital, I'll take you to the capital to enjoy the blessings!"

    Thousands of words, nothing to say.

    Everyone in the Liu family stood at the door, sending Liu Yiyi away.

    Liu Yiyi stood in front of her family, her legs were bent, and she knelt in front of the Liu family, with tears streaming down her face, choked up and said: "Thank you daddy for bringing me back from under the big willow tree; I am grateful to my parents and family for raising me up and nurturing me!

    It is a long way to go to the capital, and two places are separated. I also hope that grandparents, parents, uncles, aunts, brothers, and happy Ankang!

    What I hear in this life, I can't repay it, I can only keep it in my heart!  When I, Liu Yiyi, have glory in the future, it must be the time when the Liu family shines!  "

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, seeing Liu Yiyi like this, didn't stand still, but knelt down with their sister.

    This family has the grace of rebirth to the younger sister, and the grace of nurturing the younger sister at the same time.

    They are my sister's benefactors, and also their benefactors.

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu helped the three of them up personally, "Good boy, it's time for you to set off!"

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai got into the carriage one after another.

    Liu Yiyi opened the carriage window, looked at her family, waved her little hand, and told you again.

    At this moment, Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu both have red eyes.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaolan was crying uncontrollably, she flung herself into Liu Zhijiang's arms, unable to stand still.

    Uncles and aunts also kept wiping away their tears. The eldest brother, second brother, third brother and others waved their hands to bid farewell to Liu Yiyi.

    The fourth brother, the fifth brother, and the sixth brother just looked at the direction the carriage was going away, choked up and burst into tears.

    Seven brothers and eight brothers know martial arts, and their feet are very fast. The carriage is moving forward quickly, and they are chasing after them.

    "Xiao Jiu'er, don't be afraid! When I leave the teacher here, I'll go to the capital to find you!" Liu Balang said loudly, "I can protect you then Whoever bullies you, I will kill you!"  His head"

    Liu Qilang also said loudly: "Xiao Jiuer, don't be stupid! Remember wherever you are, hit if you can beat it, coward or run if you can't beat it"

    Liu Yiyi poked her head out, and said to Brother Seven and Brother Eight, "I know, you should work hard at home!"

    "We will" Liu Balang said loudly, chasing after him, and ran a long way.

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand when she saw the eighth brother and seventh brother chasing after him, "Seventh brother, eighth brother, stop chasing, I'm very tired"

    Liu Balang's eyes were red, "It's okay, let's just practice kung fu"

    It wasn't until Liu Qilang and Liu Balang were tired after running for several miles that he stopped.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't bear it anymore, her big eyes filled with tears.

    Goodbye, brothers!

    Goodbye, dear ones!

    Liu Erlang newly made two carriages which are very large and comfortable.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze shared a carriage, making it easier to make medicine on the road.

    Qingyangzi, with Yun Xia, and Liu Yunhai were in another carriage.

    Among them, Liu Yunhai was lying on the couch in the carriage, very comfortable.

    Because Liu Yiyi's golden sore medicine is very effective, the scar on Liu Yunhai's back has healed and he can move freely, but he can't do a wide range of movements.

    At this time Liu Yiyi was sitting in the carriage in a daze, Liu Yunze was watching from the side, did not speak, just quietly accompanied Liu Yiyi like this.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's red eyes, Liu Yunze touched Liu Yiyi's head, and said softly: "Yiyi, I actually envy them. They grew up with you and watched you grow up, but my second brother and I missed it.

    However, at the same time, we are also glad that you were able to grow up safely and healthily thanks to this kind family.  I am very grateful to them for raising you so well.  Really, really appreciate it.  "

    Liu Yiyi took out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears, nodded, and looked at her big brother with wet eyes, "They are all good people, especially to me. Since I was young, the elders in the family have never touched a finger of me, let alone  Did not hit me.

    When I was a child, I always finished my milk first, and then gave my mynah to eat.  When my mother's milk is not enough to eat, I will only feed it to me, and mynah will eat goat's milk.

    Wait until you are older,Only I can eat an egg a day.  Starlings can only eat one in two days.

    They give me their best material and care, love.  In my heart, they will always be my family.

    The eldest brother and the second brother are also the same. We are siblings with the same blood flowing through our bodies.  "

    Liu Yunze smiled slightly, "Okay, we will never leave."

    "Yeah, share the blessings, share the troubles." Liu Yiyi nodded solemnly, "I don't think about it anymore, if I think about it too much, it will only make me sadder, and I don't want to leave. I will make medicine for the eldest brother and the second brother. Elder brother,  If it smells bad to you, you can go to another carriage."

    Liu Yunze shook his head, "My sister boiled the medicine for me herself, how could I dislike it? Besides, if the smell is strong, just open the window at that time. I also want to see how the medicine is boiled in this carriage."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "This is a carriage improved by the second brother himself. It not only absorbs the shock, but also the decoration inside is very humanized.

    This cabinet is the place to put water. It is installed in a gourd and fixed. Even if it is driven fast, it will not fall down or spill out.

    Here is a medicine pot, which is directly fixed in the stove, and this stove is directly embedded in a double-layer ceramic iron barrel"

    While introducing, Liu Yiyi poured the medicine into the medicine pot, then poured in water, put it on the stove, and then fixed it, and added some high-quality silver frost charcoal in the stove, no smoke, just suitable for use on the carriage  .

    Listening to Liu Yiyi's words, she kept her mouth shut, Liu Yunze listened carefully, smiling all the time.  Only in front of his sister would he reveal his gentlest and softest side.

    The younger sister's caring words and actions also greatly benefited Liu Yunze's heart.

    "Is this all right? How long will it take?" Liu Yunze asked with a smile on his face.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It will be ready in about half an hour, but it needs to be boiled twice, then mixed well, put in a gourd, stirred evenly, then poured out half, divided into two drinks."

    Liu Yunze wrote it down carefully, looked at his sister, boiled the medicine carefully, feeling warm in his heart.

    Thinking of the Liu family in Meiling County, Liu Yunze felt that such happiness was stolen from him, and he should cherish it even more.

    Liu Yiyi boiled the medicine for elder brother, then mixed it up, divided it into two portions and gave one to elder brother, "Drink it, elder brother!"

    Liu Yunze took it without hesitation, and drank it in one gulp.

    Very bitter in the mouth, but sweet in the heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 Sweet in the mouth, sweet in the heart

    ?

    Just after Liu Yunze finished drinking, Liu Yiyi handed over a candied fruit, "Brother, I made this myself in autumn! The candied fruit soaked in wild honey tastes very good, and it doesn't compete with the medicine I just drank."

    Liu Yunze, who never ate sweets, was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and did not refuse to take it and eat it.

    Now my heart is sweet, and my mouth is also sweet.

    Liu Yiyi packed the remaining half of the medicine in the gourd, plugged the bottle, and put it in the cabinet.

    I took out another pack of medicine from another cabinet and started to boil medicine for my second brother.

    One of them, Liu Yiyi, was brewing medicine, passing through a small town at noon, and a servant had already taken care of everything beforehand, and they could eat directly when they arrived.

    After having a meal, take a short rest, and then set off immediately.

    Liu Yiyi brought the boiled medicine to the second brother.

    Liu Yunhai had a bitter face, and wanted to drink bitter medicine again.

    Liu Yiyi held a toothpick in her hand, and stuck a tempting candied fruit on it, "Although it is bitter, there will be candied fruit to eat after drinking!"

    Liu Yunhai likes to eat sweets, his eyes lit up when he heard this, and he directly took a mouthful of it.

    After finishing drinking, put it down, quickly took Liu Yiyi's candied fruit, and ate it in big mouthfuls, which made the bitter taste in his mouth much less.

    "Master, brother, there is food and water in the carriage cabinet, and there is a small stove in it, you can boil water to make tea!" Liu Yiyi reminded, lest the master would not know how to use it.

    When Yun Xia heard this, she pointed to a black bump on the side, "Is this the stove?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, there is carbon in it, and it can be ignited with a little fire! There are different things in each of the several cabinets. If you want to drink tea, you can boil water to make it yourself, and there are snacks in the cabinet.  Melon seeds and the like"

    Yun Xia smiled and nodded, "Okay, we know! We're about to leave soon, so hurry up and get in the carriage!"

    Liu Yiyi got into the carriage, and scented tea began to boil on the small stove.

    The carriage is no longer smelling of medicine, but fragrant.

    Liu Yiyi drank the sweet scented tea, relieved the heat, and left the fragrance on her lips and teeth, which was very pleasant.

    Liu Yunze never drank these fragrant and sweet things, but seeing his sister like a greedy kitten, he felt that what Liu Yiyi was drinking now must taste good!

    Liu Yunze took out his bamboo cup and put it on the small table in front of him, "Can I have a drink?"

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, "The elder brothers in the family are not willing to drink sweet and greasy things, but grandmother, mother and aunt like to drink, so I didn't invite elder brother to drink."

    Liu Yunze smiled, "It's true that I didn't drink these things before, but seeing how sweet your drink is, I think it must be delicious!"

    Hearing what the elder brother said, Liu Yiyi hurriedly brought the brewed scented tea to the elder brother.

    Liu Yunze took a few sips and nodded, "It tastes really good, it leaves a fragrance on your lips and teeth!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and quickly took out the melon seeds from another cabinet, "Brother, these are the melon seeds we fried at home, they are delicious! This one is spiced, the seeds are plump, and the melon seeds inside are also very big  !"

    Seeing the sunflower seeds, watermelon seeds and pumpkin seeds on the table, Liu Yunze smiled, "So you like these melon seeds! There is an old store in Beijing that makes all kinds of dried goods, and the roasted seeds and nuts are especially good. I will buy them for you then!"  "

    "Okay, thank you big brother" Liu Yiyi thanked.

    Liu Yiyi was a little uncomfortable with the long journey at first, but after adjusting, she gradually got used to it.

    Nanny Qi has been thinking for the past few days, is there any way to make Liu Yiyi eat those poisons?

    That night, I arrived at the inn.

    Nanny Qi said coldly to the two servants who came earlier: "I told you to come here first, just to prepare for the arrival of the masters! But look at the things you have done, there is actually hair in the food

    Don't say that the master is disgusting, even a servant like me can't stand it!  One by one, rough hands and feet, careless and careless, if you don't stare at them, you won't be careful!  "

    The two servants turned pale with fright, and trembled, "Madam Qi, please raise your hand. We checked it just now, and there is no hair, and I don't know how there is hair in a blink of an eye?"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, her eyebrows were raised upright, and her face was full of anger, "What do you mean by this? Could it be that someone framed you? I just came to see and found this. Don't you think I framed you?  "

    When one of the servants heard this, he quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Mrs.?He is the most capable person around the old lady, otherwise it would be impossible to be entrusted with important tasks!

    You are very experienced, we two were young and ignorant and did not do this well, please forgive me.

    We must be careful next time, and we will never make such a mistake again!  "

    "I beg you to always forgive us this time, and we will never do it again next time!" Another servant hurriedly begged for mercy, feeling scared and worried about being punished.

    Hearing this, the anger on Nanny Qi's face became less, "I was also careless, and let you two inexperienced lead the battle!

    In order to avoid such mistakes, I will set off with you tomorrow morning, find a place to stay, and make arrangements!  "

    The two servants were of course very happy to hear that Nanny Qi was not going to hold them accountable or punish them.

    As for Nanny Qi following, it would be even better, so that Nanny Qi would check on them when they were doing things, and Nanny Qi would be responsible in the end.

    The two servants quickly said, "Thank you, Madam Qi, for being cautious."

    Nanny Qi hurriedly asked someone to re-make a table of meals, and welcomed the masters to eat.

    Qing Yangzi and others ate at the same table as Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, so they prepared a lot of meals.

    Because Liu Yiyi had six servants gifted by Mrs. Li and Master Li by her side, they were there to take care of Liu Yiyi, so Nanny Qi and others were not needed at all.

    Before Nanny Qi had some conflicts with Liu Yiyi in Liujia Village, although Nanny Qi didn't say anything, she kept it in her heart.

    Although Liu Yiyi is not a small-hearted person, she has always been wary of Nanny Qi.

    They had breakfast that morning, Liu Yiyi left late and did not see Nanny Qi, and then asked: "Miss Li, go and find out why Nanny Qi is not here? Where did she go?"

    Liu Yiyi always felt that Madam Qi was a bit out of touch, but she didn't know what was wrong.

    Inadvertently, she saw Nanny Qi looking at her several times

    how to say?  It's complicated, with calculations, pity, and helplessness

    When Mrs. Li heard this, she nodded in a submissive manner, "Yes, miss, I'll ask you now."

    Mrs. Li is a mother-in-law carefully cultivated by Mrs. Li. She is smooth and eloquent.  Although she is a nanny, she is only thirty years old, which is the time when she is young and strong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 The entangled servants

    ?

    Because she is very capable, and being married, she can also show her face, so Liu Yiyi likes to ask Mrs. Li to do everything.

    As for the two big maids, Cuizhu and Cuiping, they were in charge of Liu Yiyi's life.

    Mrs. Li's husband, Guanshi Li is now in charge of outside affairs, especially talking to the male servants of the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    In order to allow Guanshi Li to get more information, especially about the servants, Liu Yiyi specially gave Guanshi Li some money, asking him to invite the servants of the Suiyang Hou Mansion to drink and eat some delicious food.

    Of course, these are all done in private, not in front of everyone.

    After a few days, Guanshi Li has become very familiar with these people.

    ?Hands are short for taking people, and short mouths for eating people.

    These people ate the meat that Manager Li secretly sent to the house, and drank the wine that Manager Li secretly sent. Of course, they couldn't continue to be reserved and kept it hidden. That would be too dishonest.

    So these people told Guanshi Li about the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, especially the situation among the servants.

    Steward Li and Mrs. Li slowly gathered all kinds of information, and then gathered them to Liu Yiyi one after another.

    Although she has not been to the Suiyang Marquis Mansion yet, Liu Yiyi has a rough understanding of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    Liu Yiyi took out a piece of paper, and then recorded some main personnel and servants around her on the paper.

    Liu Yunze was quite curious when he saw Liu Yiyi's writing and drawing. He poked his head over to look at it, and asked in surprise, "Where did you get this information?"

    "Hehe, Guanshi Li on my side got it from the servants of Suiyang Hou Mansion." Liu Yiyi replied, "Here are all servants, what are they responsible for, who is more powerful, and who is good at what!"

    Liu Yunze was surprised, he laughed and said, "I grew up in the Marquis of Suiyang, and I didn't understand it clearly without you. What's the use of you recording these things?"

    "Hehe, that would be of great use." Liu Yiyi replied, "The masters are so clever, but if no one carries out their orders, it will be nothing but a castle in the air, a mirage.

    Therefore, by observing the actions of these people, one can infer the purpose and thoughts of their masters.

    In addition, don't underestimate these people, they are very well-informed.  The Suiyang Marquis Mansion has been established for sixty years, and some of the servants have been servants for generations.

    ? They have their own marriage leave in the mansion, and their children and grandchildren are intertwined and related.  Therefore, mastering the situation of these people will have unexpected effects when necessary.  "

    When Liu Yunze heard Liu Yiyi's words, he agreed very much, thinking that Liu Yiyi is a thoughtful girl.

    With such scheming, he can live well in Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    Liu Yunze replied, "That's right. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win all battles. In addition, it is indeed very useful for you to learn this information through such a relationship.

    For example, Hongli, the eldest maid next to the old lady, is the daughter of Steward Yu who is next to Suiyang Hou.  Although they each have their own masters and are usually their own masters, Hong Li and Guan Shi are a family.

    At some point, they can communicate with each other, and when they complete the tasks assigned by their masters, they can also satisfy their own interests. That is the most important thing.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, she didn't expect her elder brother to be able to see her purpose at a glance, "Hehe, yes, only by understanding these relationships in advance can we use them skillfully."

    Liu Yunze agreed, "Yes, although these servants are loyal, they also hide traitors inside. They are like worms on a big tree, clinging to the big tree, but they will fiercely absorb the energy of the big tree.

    When the big tree is empty, these insects will have nothing to feed on, and they will start to switch to another house.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi carefully observed the elder brother's expression, and then asked softly: "Brother, have you ever suffered at the hands of a servant? Or did you find out that the servant of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion committed a crime?"  Ke thing?"

    Liu Yunze's expression was stern, with cold eyes, "All of them! I smashed all the cold food they gave me, and I ran to the kitchen and smashed the big kitchen too!

    In the end, because the noise was too loud, the grandmother and father were alarmed, and then they severely reprimanded Mrs. Xu and those servants, and even sold it directly!

    It is said that the seventh-rank officials in front of the prime minister's gate, our Suiyang Marquis Mansion has always held military power, so the external stewards and housekeepers have a bit of face outside.

    These daring servants actually took over some lawsuits and took other people's money to help others.

    Although there is no name card from the Marquis of Suiyang, they are with the Marquis of Suiyang.If you are in charge of affairs, others will regard it as the meaning of Marquis Suiyang.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Brother, such things have happened, does our father know?"

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he sneered, "I didn't know at first, but then there was a life lawsuit, and they went directly to Zhao Yushi's house to deliver the pleadings.

    Zhao Yushi was upright and started to investigate, and then he found the Suiyang Hou Mansion.  His Majesty also knew about this, reprimanded his father and deducted a year's salary.  "

    "And then?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Has father cleaned up the house? If he dares to do it once, he will do it a second time! After all, being a servant only costs a few dollars a month.

    But helping people talk is like threading a needle, and it can be hundreds or even thousands of taels at a time.  Those people have already eaten the meat, so naturally they can't forget the smell of the meat!  "

    Liu Yunze sneered, "Hehe, that person is my father's companion, the son of his nanny. We grew up together, and our relationship is extraordinary.

    ?My father was reprimanded and his salary was fined. After returning home, he also taught the man a lesson, but it was only a 20-year-old slap and a one-year monthly payment, and then nothing happened.  "

    Liu Yiyi heard the helplessness in the elder brother's tone, and sighed, "This manager Zhou is so close to our father, and his influence in the mansion is so entangled, even if he was hit twenty times, he would probably hold it up high and put it down gently."  status.

    Father muddled through, it didn't have a deterrent effect at all!  Maybe now they are only peaceful on the surface, but in private they have gone too far than before!  "

    Liu Yunze also nodded, "That's true, the spies I stayed in the mansion found a lot of things.

    Although I am the eldest son of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, my father is now in his prime and holds the power of the Marquis Mansion, and Mrs. Xu manages the inner house together with the old lady.

    In order to win over these servants, they are more charitable and softer than the other, at least on the surface!

    Such servants have very bad manners, and some even dare to say all kinds of witty words in front of their master.  Although it may make the master smile, many are out of place.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Are You Stupid?  Is it stupid?

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Such servants who are neither big nor small, who don't know how to be respectful, are unworkable in front of my petty temper. If those servants don't understand the rules in front of me, or act recklessly, I don't care.  I will tolerate it. In this way, these people still have to criticize me?"

    Little temper tantrum?

    Liu Yunze smiled. He has always forgotten that his younger sister has a good temper. She is a woman with great personality, and a woman who will repay her kindness and revenge.

    Liu Yunze chuckled lightly, "Don't be afraid, I am the same anyway, I should be beaten and scolded, there is no need to be held hostage by these servants.

    Now I don't have enough ability to control the Suiyang Hou Mansion, otherwise I would have sold those servants who rely on the old to sell the old and have a lot of connections.

    However, we are not yet full-fledged, so it's okay to lose your temper, but don't say these words.  After all, we depend on these people for food and drink!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Brother, I understand."

    One morning, in the carriage, I chatted with my elder brother about the Suiyang Hou Mansion, which made Liu Yiyi know more about the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    At noon, just as Liu Yiyi got out of the carriage and was about to enter the inn, Mrs. Li came over and said softly: "Miss, that Nanny Qi disliked the two servants who were looking for the way in front of her for not doing their job well, so she personally took them  Come here and arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, thinking of what her elder brother said just now, this Nanny Qi is the sister-in-law of the housekeeper, so she has some face in the mansion.

    Even if she finds something wrong with these things, she only needs to admonish these servants to correct them later, and there is no need to come here in person.

    But this Nanny Qi not only came in person, but also mobilized the crowd.

    Although Liu Yiyi didn't understand what Grandma Liu wanted to do, it was still a place worthy of attention.

    When eating, Liu Yiyi picked up the bowl of rice, and her heart skipped a beat. Is there something wrong with the rice?

    A few days ago those servants arranged, although not very delicate, but there is no problem in terms of safety.

    But this bowl of rice has been drugged, and it is colorless and tasteless. After eating it, it can make people weak without sound.

    Liu Yiyi is not afraid, she took the detoxification pill very early on, and it is immune to all poisons.

    Anyway, the three people who arranged the food, Nanny Qi and the two servants.

    If the previous servants wanted to poison, they would have done so long ago, and there is no need to wait until now.

    Nanny Qi is doing well, but she has to take care of the front in advance, suffers from hardships, and has no credit. This kind of behavior is intriguing.

    Liu Yiyi whispered to the eldest brother beside her: "Brother, do you see if Nanny Qi is staring at me?"

    Liu Yunze is usually the kind of person who can observe the surroundings without making a fuss. When he heard what his sister said, he lowered his voice and said, "Since the meal, Nanny Qi has seen you several times."

    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi nodded, understanding.

    Liu Yunze was puzzled and then asked in a low voice: "Why did you ask her? What did she do?"

    Liu Yiyi ate the rice with big mouthfuls, "Hehe, I'll tell my elder brother later in the carriage, let's hurry up and eat now, the food won't taste good when it's cold!"

    In the distance, Nanny Qi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Liu Yiyi eating rice with big mouthfuls, as if she hadn't noticed anything.

    This money is really not easy to get. She was frightened along the way and didn't find a good opportunity.

    Seeing that he will arrive in the capital in a few days, if he does not act, he will have to go to the mansion to prescribe the medicine.

    There are so many people in the mansion, maybe they will be noticed, how can it be convenient on the road?

    Putting her worries aside, Nanny Qi ate with confidence and boldness, feeling quite happy.

    After lunch, everyone got into the carriage early in order to hurry.

    Liu Yunze has been drinking the decoction made by Liu Yiyi during this period of time, and his body is recovering day by day. He can feel that his body is full of strength, and his body is light.

    This is a state he has never been in. With his best state before, it is still a bit better.

    Although the daily medicine is very bitter and getting more and more bitter, Liu Yunze enjoys it as much as he likes.

    Never liked to eat sweet things, but now there is one thing he likes very much, that is the candied fruit made by Liu Yiyi, most of which went into his stomach.

    At this time, Liu Yunze had not eaten for a long time, and it was time to take medicine.

    The bitterness in the mouth is neutralized by the sweet candied fruit, and the mouth is full of sweet and fragrant taste.

    Eating candied fruit and eating candied fruit, Liu Yunze looked at Liu Yunze?? Still asked later: "Just now, did you ask Nanny Qi if she looked at you? Why is that? Did that old woman behave abnormally, which made you feel inappropriate?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded and asked, "Brother, who does this Nanny Qi belong to?"

    Liu Yunze replied: "This is the capable nanny beside the old lady!"

    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi was thoughtful.

    "What's the matter?" Liu Yunze looked at his younger sister worriedly, "We are brothers and sisters, and we can trust each other. If you have any questions, you can tell me, and I will definitely tell you everything, and I will tell you everything."

    Liu Yiyi also knew that this matter could not be kept from her eldest brother, so she replied: "The bowl of rice I ate just now was drugged!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze turned pale with shock when he heard that the drug was drugged, "Since you know that drug was drugged inside, why did you eat all that bowl of rice? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?"

    When Liu Yunze was in a hurry, he couldn't help being reprimanded.

    Hearing her elder brother reprimanding her, Liu Yi was not angry, but rather happy, because her elder brother cared about her very much and cared about her, "Brother, don't worry. Things are not what you think!"

    "What else can I do? You swallowed those poisons in your stomach. If there is no antidote, what should you do?" Liu Yunze became more anxious and angrier as he thought about it, "No, I'll ask Nanny Qi now.  What poison did you poison? What is the antidote? Where is it?"

    Liu Yunze got up and was about to get off the carriage, Liu Yiyi hurriedly grabbed the elder brother's hand, "Brother, don't worry! Actually, I have already taken the antidote pill, so these poisons are useless to me!"

    "Detoxification Pill?" Liu Yunze was taken aback, then sat back again, "What is that? Can it really detoxify your body? Your master can prepare it? What medicinal materials are needed, I will prepare them right away?"

    A series of questions made Liu Yiyi feel the anxiety of her elder brother, she whispered: "Yes, I have detoxification! It can really detoxify all the poison on my body, I can only prevent it in advance.

    Take the detoxification pill first, and it will be fine after taking the poison.  Like you have been poisoned before, it is useless to take the detoxification pill again, unless the poison on your body is completely detoxified, then it will be useful to take the detoxification pill again.  It's not the medicine made by the master, but I made it myself!  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was stunned when he heard this, "Yiyi, poisons are hard to guard against. Although it is really good to have detoxification pills, but at such a young age, does the detoxification pills you make really have that effect?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Study Well, Learn Well

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, with a serious expression on her face, "Yes, brother, I have never been a person who speaks wild words!

    I said yes, then it will definitely work!  Although I am young, my medical skills are recognized by my master.

    If you don't believe me, when I come down to rest later, I will ask the master to feel my pulse!  At that time, you will know whether my detoxification pill has any effect!  "

    Liu Yunze wanted to take Liu Yiyi down now, "Yiyi, don't wait for a rest, let's find your master now!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and instead comforted her elder brother, "Brother, don't worry! You see, I'm fine now, even if my detoxification pill doesn't work, it proves that the poison is only chronic! It won't kill anyone in a while, no  It is necessary to delay everyone's journey!"

    "You, you are really big-hearted!" Liu Yunze felt a little relieved when he saw that his sister's complexion was normal and nothing unusual.

    Liu Yiyi smiled proudly: "It's not big-heartedness, it's self-confidence! The antidote pills I prepared can cure hundreds of poisons, even hundreds of poisons!"

    After hearing this, Liu Yunze was quite emotional. He hoped that his sister's detoxification pill would really work, and he would also take it when the time came.

    It is easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark.

    His martial arts can deal with provocations on the surface, but he is hard to guard against those shady methods behind the scenes.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yunze looked forward to the detoxification pill that his sister said in his heart!

    If my sister's detoxification pills are really useful, then my sister will be able to get along like a fish in water in the Suiyang Hou Mansion without being afraid of anyone.

    Liu Yunze was always worried, and finally when it was time to rest, he hurriedly dragged Liu Yiyi to Qingyangzi, "Daoist, can you show my sister whether she has been poisoned?"

    Qingyangzi glanced at Liu Yiyi, "This girl is very good, she is not poisoned, why do you ask such a question?"

    "Master Daoist, feel my sister's pulse!" Liu Yunze begged again.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her arm in front of Qingyangzi, "Master, take my pulse to see if I have been poisoned, and then tell my brother the truth!"

    Although being questioned made Qingyangzi a little unhappy, but his disciples asked for it, Qingyangzi took advantage of the situation and gave Liu Yiyi a pulse very carefully.

    "Yiyi's body is very resistant to building up, there is no problem, let alone poisoning!" Qingyangzi said a little annoyed, "You girl, don't come to test my medical skills!"

    After a short rest, everyone went to their own convenience, and then washed, and then got into the carriage one after another, and continued on their way.

    When they arrived in the carriage, Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows proudly at her elder brother, "Brother, how are you? My medical skills can confirm that there is definitely poison in the bowl of rice I ate at noon, and it is so that I can unknowingly  Poison that becomes debilitating.

    Now these poisons have no effect on me, even such a noble medical doctor like Master has not noticed, which proves that my detoxification pill is very effective!  "

    If he hadn't seen Qingyangzi's medical skills, Liu Yunze might not have believed Liu Yiyi's words.

    But just now Qingyangzi made it clear that Liu Yiyi was not poisoned, and there was no problem with her body, she was very healthy, which surprised him very much.

    Liu Yunze stared at his sister with wide eyes, "My God, my sister is actually a genius doctor! Not only is she good at medicine, but she is also good at detoxification! I am so lucky to have such a powerful sister!"

    Hearing her brother's praise, Liu Yiyi laughed out loud and was very happy, "Yes, big brother! You should have such awareness. I, Liu Yiyi, am very serious about my life and work, and I have to be strong. Now that I have studied medicine, I should learn it best.  , learn the best!"

    Liu Yunze is also very happy, with his younger sister's medical skills and poison skills, at least he won't worry about others drugging him in the future!

    Liu Yunze said: "When your second brother and I have recuperated, can you prepare two detoxification pills for us?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "Of course, although the medicinal materials are very precious, the Suiyang Marquis has plenty of money, so we can afford them. Also, don't tell others about the Jiedu Pill, as long as we know it ourselves  gone."

    Liu Yunze nodded. As the eldest son of Suiyang Marquis Mansion, although he does not have a lot of money, he still has money to buy medicinal materials.

    Liu Yunze said: "Just tell me what medicinal materials you need to buy, I will definitely give you a try here, prepare them first, and they are the best materials! I will make a few more and bring them with me! I have a few friends who also  Feed them!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Our own people eat this kind of food that can be detoxified in advance! As for your friends, I can give themYou prepare it so that after they are poisoned, you give them the antidote pills and save their lives, and they will also be grateful for your life-saving grace. Wouldn't it be better?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze was slightly taken aback, "It seems to make some sense! Well, let's not talk about the Jiedu pill, let's talk about the person who poisoned you should be Nanny Qi.

    The master behind her is the grandmother, but based on my understanding of the grandmother, although she is greedy for the rights of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, she will not poison the juniors of the Suiyang Hou Mansion!  "

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought deeply, "Then do you know why the old lady is so greedy for the power of the Marquis of Suiyang?"

    After Liu Yunze heard this, he replied with a wry smile: "Because my father is not the biological son of the old lady of Suiyang Houfu, when my father was born, his mother passed away, and then he was directly carried to the old lady's side to raise him.

    The old lady has no biological blood, and has raised a concubine by her side.  But my father was not close to my grandmother, so that my second brother and I grew up in front of my grandmother, and my father was neither cold nor warm to us, no matter what!  Everything is handled by grandma for us!  "

    "It stands to reason that our father was raised by the old lady, so he should be close to the old lady?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Is there any misunderstanding between them?"

    Liu Yunze pondered for a moment, and then replied: "I will investigate in private after I discover something strange! When my mother was alive, the relationship between my father and my grandmother was quite harmonious.

    ?Since Mrs. Xu was brought upright, she has gradually won over her father. I don't know what method Mrs. Xu used, what she said to her father, so that the distance between father and grandmother gradually drifted away"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Our father was brought up by the old lady. There is no fundamental conflict of interest between them. It may be from  The father's mother had a difficult delivery

    Perhaps the father thought that his mother's death was caused by the old lady, so he left the son and kept the mother, so that he could raise the concubine with peace of mind, and not worry that the concubine's mother would compete for the child.  This is the usual method used by the mistress of the back house of a wealthy family!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 Thank you big brother for protecting me!

    ?

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "Yiyi, what you said is very possible. Grandma has a strong desire to control, but she is still very good to the younger generation.

    Recently, she has been very tough, which may also have something to do with some of her father's estrangement.  Since you are not close to your son, then control the Suiyang Hou Mansion, at least life will be easier.  "

    "Hey, grandma is so pitiful." Liu Yiyi said softly, "Brother, are you interested in interrogating Nanny Qi with me tonight?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was surprised, and immediately showed an expression of interest, "Yiyi, how do you want to interrogate?"

    Liu Yiyi showed a sly smile, and then took out a purse from a cabinet in a corner of the carriage, "Hehe, I have Mixiang here. It is a must-have item when traveling in the rivers and lakes."

    Liu Yunze was surprised and couldn't believe it, "You Yiyi, you can actually make drugs?"

    "Hey, it's not that difficult!" Liu Yiyi said proudly, "I'm just hesitating now, should I interrogate myself, or let you do the interrogation?"

    Liu Yunze was puzzled, "Is there a difference?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Of course there is a difference, if I go directly to the interrogation, I will reveal my true strength.

    This Nanny Qi is a smooth and cunning person. She will tell the truth or lie to save her life or to confuse us.

    Similarly, after she finds out that I have so many methods, she will tell the old lady or others.  In this way, won't others know my strength?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze nodded, "Then I'll go to interrogate, and I've always been easy to mess with, and I'm very strict. Nanny Qi won't doubt me, as for you, keep a low profile.

    In this way, when you get to the mansion, those people will not be wary of you.  I would like to ask Mrs. Qi what kind of medicine she put in your bowl.

    By the way, to deal with such a tricky slave, she will not shed tears until she sees the coffin, and if you poison her, even if she wants to survive, she will still stand by your side in the end.

    With Mrs. Qi here, you can get a lot of news, make good use of this chess piece, and maybe there will be unexpected results.  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she took it seriously, "Brother, you have a good idea. Come here, here is a pack of medicine. As long as Nanny Qi takes it, her stomach will hurt.

    I have to take the antidote every seven days. If I don’t take it, I will have a stomach ache all the time. The pain is so unbearable that I want to roll on the ground.  "

    "Haha, this is a good thing." Liu Yunze nodded, and took the drug and poison, "Leave this to me, and I will use it tonight."

    Liu Yiyi cupped her hands, "Thank you, brother, for protecting me."

    "You are a younger sister, and I am an older brother. I should protect you." Liu Yunze said softly. If he didn't come to pick up his younger sister this time, how would he know that his body has been poisoned?

    This is all the blessing of my sister, and it fell on his head, so I was able to see Qingyangzi, get Qingyangzi's favor, and get treatment.

    The same is true of the second brother Liu Yunhai, Liu Yunze has always kept this in mind.

    At night, all the lights in the inn were extinguished, and it was very quiet in the middle of the night.

    Liu Yunze climbed out of the window directly, then jumped to the window where Nanny Qi was, and blew the drug inside, and the people inside fell into a deeper sleep.

    Liu Yunze came in through the window, Nanny Qi was sleeping on the bed, and the other two maids were sleeping on the couch.

    Liu Yunze picked up Nanny Qi and went directly to the woodshed in the remote backyard, lit the lamp, poured a bowl of cold water on Nanny Qi's face, and then took a piece of cloth to cover her mouth.

    Shocked by the cold water, Nanny Qi woke up and found that her mouth was blocked.

    Nanny Qi was so frightened that her liver and gallbladder were torn apart, she trembled, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"

    When she saw clearly that Suiyang Hou Shizi was sitting on the chair not far away, she was so frightened that she didn't dare to make any sound, shivering all the time, curled up on the ground.

    This Suiyang Hou Shizi is not a good person!

    When Nanny Qi thought about the many unconscionable things she had done in the past, especially when she gave the eldest girl medicine at noon today, she immediately felt even more guilty.

    Liu Yunze looked at Nanny Qi coldly like this, then walked up to Nanny Qi unhurriedly with a black pill in his hand, then took off the cloth from Nanny Qi's mouth, and quickly put  The pills were thrown in.

    Nanny Qi shook her head, not wanting to take it, but the medicine melted in her mouth, and she couldn't spit it out at all because Liu Yunze pinched her chin.

    After a while, Liu YunZe gagged his mouth and tied his hands and feet.

    Liu Yunze said coldly: "Hehe, is poisoning fun? Since you like poisoning so much, then I will poison you too. Does your stomach hurt a lot now?"

    The terrified Nanny Qi turned pale with fright, and at the same time, her stomach hurts unbearably,

    It's just that her hands and feet were bound and she couldn't move.

    Nanny Qi felt that life was like years at this time, and the pain was so painful that she was about to die.

    After a while, Liu Yunze took out another pill, then took off the cloth from Nanny Qi's mouth, and gave her to eat it, "Don't yell, if you yell again, I won't give you the antidote."

    Nanny Qi tightly closed her mouth, not daring to shout, and after a while, her stomach ached less.

    Liu Yunze said coldly and contemptuously: "Hehe, you must be wondering what you ate just now? Hehe, let me tell you directly, it is Qiri Duanchang San.

    If you don't take the antidote within seven days, you will have unbearable abdominal pain.

    If the antidote is not dead for fourteen days, the intestines will be pierced and the stomach will rot.

    Twenty-one days later, the seven orifices will bleed to death.  "

    "Ah?" Nanny Qi was dumbfounded and kept trembling, "My lord, please let this old slave go! Please!"

    Liu Yunze sneered when he saw Nanny Qi begging, "You are also afraid of death, but why did you poison Yiyi?

    Tell me, who told you to poison Yiyi?  You also don't tell lies.  Because the end of telling lies is that you are poisoned and die miserably!  "

    Nanny Qi was afraid, but she didn't dare to speak out loud. Thinking of the unbearable abdominal pain just now, she shivered with fright, and didn't dare to delay any longer, "My son, the old slave said, can you let the old slave go this time?"

    Liu Yunze replied, "Hehe, of course you can. Tell me, tell me everything you know. Who ordered you to poison Yiyi?

    She is just a little girl living outside, why did she offend you?  Why did you offend the master behind you?  "

    Nanny Qi was afraid, and thought quickly in her mind. In order to survive, she had to tell the truth: "Yes Step-wife Xu, she gave me these medicines. It is said that it will make people weak, not  It will be fatal."

    "Mr. Xu?" Liu Yunze frowned, then looked at Nanny Qi, "Why did she poison you? What benefit did she give you to make you easily betray the old lady?"

    Doesn't Nanny Qi know that once the matter is revealed and the poison on Yiyi's body is found out, it will inevitably point to the old lady of Suiyang Houfu?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 Double-dealing is very cunning

    ?

    Sweat beaded on Nanny Qi's forehead, and she suddenly regretted it.

    She should have said that the old lady wanted to poison the eldest girl.

    This Suiyang Hou Shizi was raised by the old lady herself. Even if he knew that the old lady poisoned the eldest girl after growing up by her side, he would not have made much of a move.

    Maybe even took the opportunity to cover up for the old lady

    But soon, Nanny Qi quickly denied her previous thoughts. This Suiyang Hou Shizi is not a good tempered person.

    He will not swallow his anger, he will directly drag her to confront the old lady.

    At that time, it is definitely not Suiyang Hou Shizi who wants to punish her, but also the old lady.

    Thinking of this, Nanny Qi treated her seriously, and told the truth, saving her life is the most important thing.

    Nanny Qi carefully observed the expression of Suiyang Hou Shizi, and then answered cautiously: "Mr. Xu gave the servant a hundred taels of silver!"

    "For a hundred taels of silver, you dare to prescribe medicine to your master, how courageous you are!" Liu Yunze, the son of Marquis of Suiyang, had a stern expression, "Based on this alone, you can already kill you!"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she became even more frightened.

    The one hundred taels really couldn't impress her, and Mrs. Xu also caught her trick.

    Her son was working on Zhuangzi, and then he had some money, so he put loan sharks outside.

    The income is getting more and more, but I didn't expect to be discovered by Mrs. Xu.

    If this matter is exposed, their family will not even think about surviving.

    So under Xu's kindness and power, even if Nanny Qi is loyal to Mrs. Suiyang Hou, she still has to do things for Xu.

    After thinking about it for a while, Nanny Qi concealed her son's usury, and attributed everything to her being blind to money.

    Besides, who doesn't like silver?

    She said so, Suiyang Hou Hou Shizi can also believe it.

    Sister Qi replied: "This one hundred taels of silver is nothing to the masters, but in the eyes of our servants, it is an astronomical figure. It takes ten years of work to earn back one hundred taels of silver!

    My daughter is growing up here, and I have to spend money everywhere. If I want to live a decent life, I will naturally think of various ways!  "

    Hearing this, Suiyang Hou Shizi squinted his eyes, not completely believing it, but not completely disbelieving, "Let's not talk about the silver, then why do you think Mrs. Xu asked you to drug the eldest girl? What kind of drug did you give?"  ?”

    When Nanny Qi heard that Suiyang Hou Shizi no longer mentioned money, she was relieved, and she made up a true and false lie in her heart.

    Nanny Qi quickly said: "Your Majesty, Mei Xiang next to Mrs. Xu told the slave that it can make people gradually weak, but it won't kill people, otherwise the old slave wouldn't dare to prescribe the medicine!

    As for the reason for prescribing the medicine, although Mei Xiang didn't say anything, the servants could guess a thing or two.

    If there is no eldest daughter, then Xu's daughter Liu Yunxi is the only daughter from the Suiyang Houfu.

    But when the eldest girl arrives at the Marquis Mansion of Suiyang, the daughter born to the Xu family is no longer a legitimate daughter, but only a daughter of the second wife.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze suddenly realized.

    If Mrs. Xu can prescribe medicine because his younger sister is the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Suiyang, then he, the son of the Marquis of Suiyang and his second younger brother, are the sons and sons of the Marquis of Suiyang, and they are the sons of the original spouse, even more so.  A thorn in Xu's side, a thorn in his flesh!

    If according to the previous development, he was poisoned with poison and had no heirs in his life, and his second brother Liu Yunhai would not be able to grow up even if he had heirs because of his frail body, then the title of Marquis of Suiyang would eventually fall to the one from the Xu family.  On that son.

    The more Liu Yunze thinks about it, the more likely it is, "What you said is somewhat reasonable. You not only betrayed the old lady, but also poisoned the eldest girl. Is it necessary to keep you in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion?"

    Hearing this, Nanny Qi's heart skipped a beat, she trembled, and then said hastily: "Eldest young master, son! Please do me a favor and spare this old slave's life!

    We as servants also have many unavoidable difficulties.  Besides, although slaves deserve death, they are still useful!

    The eldest son is often away, not in the mansion, and the second young master is mostly studying in the Imperial College, so he has no time to take care of the mansion.  This big girl is not familiar with the place of life in Suiyang Marquis Mansion by herself, so it is not easy to open up the situation!

    The old slave has a bit of face on the old lady's side and Xu's side, and is well-informed, and is willing to serve the eldest girl.

    As for the poison in the eldest girl's body, the slaves will also go to Xu's side to inquire, trying to find the antidote!  "

    Liu Yunze is waitingIt was Nanny Qi who said, "There's no need for the antidote. I know you've been poisoned, so I won't let Yiyi eat it. I've already replaced that bowl of rice!"

    Hearing this, Nanny Qi quickly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she wasn't poisoned, at least she could survive, "Yes, please spare the old slave's life, and the old slave will be at the disposal of the eldest girl for a while!  "

    Liu Yunze smiled mockingly, "What you said is that you are indeed somewhat useful, and it's not that you can't keep your life!

    Don't even think about fooling me and the eldest girl.  The medicine you just took is only part of the antidote!  After that, I will eat it every seven days!

    If you don't eat it, I have already told you the consequences just now!  Whether you choose to be loyal or to betray, it is up to you!  "

    Nanny Qi thought that her stomach pain was gone and that she would be fine after taking the antidote, but she didn't expect the poison to be so vicious.

    If you want to survive and continue to protect their family, you have to be loyal to the eldest girl!

    Now that there is no choice, Nanny Qi simply said, "Don't worry, my son, this servant will be loyal to the eldest girl and will never betray her!"

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he smiled coldly, "You really have only this way now, otherwise not only you will die, but your family will also have a good death!

    It may be difficult for me to deal with Mrs. Xu now, but it is not difficult for me to deal with a servant like you!  "

    Nanny Qi didn't dare to have the slightest disobedience, and quickly complimented: "Yes, my son!"

    Liu Yunze nodded, and then sprinkled a handful of drug on Nanny Qi's face, and Nanny Qi passed out again.

    Liu Yunze sent Nanny Qi back to the room along the original path.

    Early the next morning, the two people who were in charge of the journey hurried over to call Nanny Qi.

    Nanny Qi was intoxicated by the incense at night and slept soundly. She didn't wake up until the servants came to call her.

    In astonishment, she even thought that what happened last night was a dream.

    "Nurse Qi, let's set off as soon as possible, if it's late, we'll be too late!" Because there would be some time delay on the way to bring Nanny Qi, so they had to go half an hour in advance.

    Nanny Qi was already poisoned yesterday, and was caught by Suiyang Hou Shizi.

    In that case, why does she have to take the trouble to prepare first?

    Nanny Qi waved her hand, and said weakly, "I've been running back and forth, and my health has long since failed! Now I've got a cold and I'm sick! You guys go get ready first, I won't follow! But you guys  Be careful, there must never be such a thing as hair in the food again!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 You are protecting us!

    ?

    When the two servants heard this, they slandered inwardly. They really thought this job was a good one?  It is very hard to run ahead in everything.

    Nanny Qi has only been working for a day, so she doesn't want to do it anymore.

    It's just that, they didn't dare to say it in front of Nanny Qi.

    "Nurse Qi has worked hard. Let the younger one do these things. The younger one must guarantee that such mistakes will never occur!" The servant said quickly, finally heaving a sigh of relief.

    Nanny Qi relies on the old to sell the old. In front of her master, she wants to be low-key, but in front of these brats, she is a veteran.  .”

    "Yes, yes!" Wang Da replied hastily, with a respectful attitude.

    Zhao Si followed Wang Da, saluted, and left quickly.

    When Nanny Qi was talking to Wang Da and Zhao Si, she was also thinking about what happened last night.

    Judging from the traces of the binding on the wrist, it was not a dream at all!

    She did the poisoning very secretly, how could Suiyang Hou Shizi know about it?

    Seeing that Nanny Qi was distracted, Hongyan, the maid beside her, asked in a low voice: "Mommy, I've washed up, and I'm going to have breakfast soon."

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she came to her senses and nodded, "Well, okay, wash up and have breakfast. By the way, Hongyan, did you find anyone in the room last night?"

    Hongyan didn't know why, but she still thought about it carefully, and shook her head, "Go back to Madam Qi, this servant slept very well last night, I didn't wake up all night, and I didn't see anyone coming, Hongmei, how about you?"

    Hongmei also replied respectfully: "No, I slept very well yesterday, as if it was dawn when I opened my eyes. I used to wake up at night all the time, but I didn't wake up yesterday.

    Maybe I was too tired and fell asleep.  Mammy, what's the matter?  Did you see someone come to our house?"

    Nanny Qi was just probing. Now that everyone said this, she knew that last night, the two maids in the room probably also inhaled the fragrance, so they didn't know anything.

    Nanny Qi was relieved, but also a little disappointed.

    After washing up, Nanny Qi packed up her things, and then went downstairs to eat together.

    Nanny Qi began to arrange food with the servants, and after a while, the masters came out of the house and went downstairs.

    Liu Yunze came down and stared blankly at Nanny Qi.

    With just a slight glance, Nanny Qi's heart rose.

    Today's eldest son is as vicious as last night. Nanny Qi can be sure that it is definitely not a dream.

    Nanny Qi did not dare to look at Liu Yunze, but immediately greeted Liu Yiyi, "Miss, here is your favorite hibiscus cake and white sugar porridge"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the enthusiastic Nanny Qi, showing gratitude, and said, "Thank you, Nanny Qi, for your hard work."

    Nanny Qi smiled coyly, "It's only natural for a slave to serve the master. You, if you have any orders, just say it. The old lady told me that she must take good care of the eldest girl. The old slave dare not neglect her in the slightest."  .”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Nurse Qi has already done a good job, and we have to hurry later, so we should hurry up and eat."

    "Yes, the eldest girl is kind." Nanny Qi complimented, cautiously.

    The other servants were also quite surprised, why is Nanny Qi so enthusiastic about the eldest girl today?

    Although the previous Nanny Qi was considerate of everything, she was alienated and not close.

    These people couldn't figure it out, but they were too embarrassed to ask.

    Nanny Qi pretended to be indifferent, but she was very scared in her heart, and her spirits were a little listless.

    After setting off, Nanny Qi sat in the carriage, citing her physical discomfort as an excuse to keep her eyes closed.

    The other little maids didn't dare to speak, for fear of disturbing Nanny Qi's rest.

    At this time, Liu Yunze said to Liu Yiyi in Liu Yiyi's carriage: "I interrogated Mother Qi last night, and she told me that Mrs. Xu asked her to poison you!

    Mrs. Xu gave her two silver coins, and under such circumstances of both kindness and power, she had no choice but to do it.  Although I understand her difficulties, I don't forgive her!

    I gave her the poison, Qiri Duanchang San, and told her about the toxicity of the poison, and now she is used by us!  Such a person is the most naughty, but double-faced.

    When you use such a person, you have to guard against her.  But if you just inquire about some things in Suiyang Hou's mansion and get to know some people through Nanny Qi, then Nanny Qi will not lie to you!  After all, she has been poisoned, and she has to get the antidote from you.  "

    Liu Yiyi clicked when she heard thisNodding, quite satisfied, "It's so good! This Mrs. Xu's plan is so big! It makes my body weak, and then dies quietly.

    Her daughter has become the only eldest daughter of the Suiyang Hou Mansion. She will be able to find a very decent marriage in the future, and she will also be able to get the support and training of resources from the Suiyang Hou Mansion!

    My appearance preempted all of this, and she naturally regarded me as a thorn in her side!  That being the case, then I will not be merciful!  "

    Liu Yunze smiled slightly when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "I was worried before, but now that I've been with you for a short period of time, I find that you are very mature and can deal with those bullshit things in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion!"

    Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Brother, I know you are taking leave this time to pick me up to the Marquis of Suiyang, and you will return to the military camp in the northwest later.

    The second brother will study in the Imperial College in the future, and will not stay in the Suiyang Hou Mansion often!  In this way, those who poisoned you will not find that you have been detoxified!

    As for me, I am a small person, and I have been poisoned with debilitating poison, no one will be wary of me!

    I just took this opportunity to find out the situation of the Marquis of Suiyang, find out the truth about the death of my mother, and the mastermind who poisoned you!  "

    Liu Yunze felt a little sour when he heard this, "Little sister, we were supposed to protect you. But now it's the other way around, you're protecting us!"

    Liu Yiyi was a little surprised when she heard what her elder brother said, "Brother, don't think like this, I can only be better if you are better, we are brothers and sisters, we can only advance and retreat together if we complement each other and help each other!

    Ten years have passed, and it is very difficult to find out the truth of the year, especially the death of my mother. Is it because of illness, weakness, or poisoning, or the kind of debilitating food I ate yesterday?  There is no way to know about these poisons!

    We will arrive in the capital in three days. I have an idea in my heart all the time, wondering if I should talk about it!  "

    Liu Yunze was very moved when he saw his sister's serious expression, and she said such words, "Yiyi, we are brothers and sisters, we can say anything! As long as what you say makes sense, I will support you unconditionally  , As for your second brother, he thinks the same as me!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 We have grown up

    ?

    Seeing her elder brother's serious expression, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and her expression became more serious, "Brother, where is mother buried?"

    Liu Yunze was stunned for a moment, feeling sad in his heart, "Are you going to pay homage to your mother?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, she wanted to kowtow in front of her biological mother's tombstone, to thank that woman for her kindness, "Not only do I want to pay homage to my mother, I also want to open a museum for inspection!

    I wonder if my mother was poisoned?  Although it is said that the dead are the greatest, it is safe to be buried in the ground.  But if the truth is not found, the mother's spirit in heaven will not rest in peace!  "

    Liu Yunze was dumbfounded, his expression changed, but he didn't speak, as if he was having a hard time making a choice, he said after a while: "Yes! Ever since I found out that your second brother and I were poisoned by Gu, I have been thinking about this issue!"

    Liu Yiyi continued to explain: "Brother, this matter is imperative. Mrs. Xu instructed Nanny Qi to poison you, which gave me some more guesses!

    Before, I heard my elder brother say that my grandmother and my mother have a very harmonious relationship, because my mother is a distant niece of my grandmother's natal family, so I am naturally close to my grandmother, and my grandmother could not have killed my mother!

    On the other hand, if the mother was still there, it would be impossible for the Xu family to be righted!  According to the principle that the one who gains the most is the murderer, Xu's suspicion is the greatest!

    She can't even tolerate me, a big girl in the Suiyang Hou Mansion who was transferred outside, so how can she tolerate my mother who occupies the position of main wife?  "

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he took it seriously and nodded, "Although it is indeed unfilial to disturb my mother now, in order to find out the truth and let my mother die peacefully, it is necessary to open the museum for inspection!"

    Seeing that her elder brother agreed, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Since my master is also in the capital, if there is any problem at that time, I can still ask my master for advice.

    With the help of my master, we can test whether my mother has been poisoned together. On the other hand, I can also help my mother to exercise and let her rest in peace.  "

    Thinking of her deceased mother, Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi, I feel sad for a while.

    However, things have come to this point. As children, they not only have to live well, but also find out the truth of the year.

    Along the way, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai kept drinking the medicine that Liu Yiyi had boiled.

    Wait until the capital, then stop.

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse of the elder brother and the second brother, "Congratulations, elder brother, the second brother is now back to health!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were very happy, especially Liu Yunhai, thinking that there were so many disgusting bugs in his body, he was about to vomit.

    "Thanks to Yiyi and Daoist Qingyangzi this time!" Liu Yunhai said hastily cupping his hands.

    Liu Yunze also nodded, "Yes, not only did we find our sister, but we also cleaned the poison and Gu worms from our body. Double happiness, gratifying."

    Liu Yiyi took out a porcelain bottle, and poured out two pills from it, "Brother and Brother, this is a detoxification pill, after taking this medicine, you will not be poisoned again! But you must keep this matter secret, don't tell the outside world.  explain!"

    Liu Yunze quickly took the medicine bowl, put it in his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation, then turned his head and said to Liu Yunhai next to him in a deep voice: "This is a big matter, you must remember my sister's explanation! Don't be careless  Just say it!"

    Liu Yunhai also took the pill, put it in his mouth and swallowed it, and rolled his eyes when he heard what elder brother said, "Brother, I'm not a child anymore, it's a matter of life, of course I won't talk nonsense outside!  "

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Yes, big brother, second brother is no longer a fourteen-year-old child, but a fifteen-year-old adult!"

    "Yes, big brother, you see Yiyi said that!" Liu Yunhai said proudly, "You can't treat me like a child in the future!"

    Seeing the funny looks of his younger siblings, Liu Yunze smiled lightly and said, "Just grow up, and protect my sister with me!"

    Liu Yunhai patted his chest and said proudly: "Don't worry, I'm very strong now!"

    Liu Yiyi encouraged the second brother, "Second brother, you are going to take the scholar exam in half a month! This is very important, you should study hard behind closed doors after you go back! Sometimes protecting me requires not only a strong body,  And it takes a shrewd mind and power in your hands!"

    Liu Yunhai took it for granted, "Sister, don't worry! I will definitely pass this talent test, and I may not be able to take the first place in the test, but I can still do it!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Second brother, we are going home tomorrow. I will make delicious food for you then, and make you fat and strong to take the exam!"

    Hearing that the younger sister cares so much about the second younger brother, Liu Yunze, a littleJealousy, "Yiyi, only the second brother has it, doesn't the eldest brother have it?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly said again: "Of course! By the way, big brother, where will I live when I arrive at Suiyang Marquis Mansion? It's best to find me a yard with a kitchen. If not, you can build a small kitchen."

    Liu Yunze smiled, "Hehe, when you go back, I will tell my grandmother to let you live in my mother's Lanyuan. These years, my grandmother has been taking good care of the yard. Xu's several times wanted to live in, but was stopped by my grandmother.  gone."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly shook her head, "The courtyard where my mother used to live should be very good, otherwise Mrs. Xu wouldn't be thinking about moving in.

    As for me, I won't move in anymore. My eldest brother is not young anymore, so it's time to kiss him.  At that time, I will live there with my sister-in-law and have a few more babies in the future"

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were stunned, "Youwhy do you think so much? The yard I live in now is very good, I don't need to live there."

    "Yeah, Yiyi, we all have our own yards, so we don't need to move to mother's yard. In addition, mother's yard is very nice, with lush flowers and trees, quite elegant." Liu Yunhai praised, wanting to give the best to his sister  , especially my younger sister, who grew up away from home, and has to make up for her younger sister.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head again, "Brother, are you stupid? Grandma is old, how long can she protect that yard?

    Furthermore, I am ten years old, even if I get married later, I will not be older than sixteen.  At that time, the yard will be empty again, and you all have your own yards. In this way, wouldn't the Xu family have a fair reason to move in?  "

    Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai suddenly realized.

    "Since Yiyi has said so, big brother, let Yiyi live in Cuiyuan, a small courtyard next to Lanyuan. Although it is not big, there is a moon gate between Lanyuan and Lanyuan, so it can be regarded as inside Lanyuan." Liu  Yunhai suggested that the environment there is also very good.

    Liu Yunze also nodded, "Alright then, I'll send someone back earlier and tell grandma."

    Lanyuan is the most important place for the three of them, because that place is where their biological mother lived.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443

    ?

    At the same time, the capital, Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    The old lady of the Suiyang Hou Mansion was closing her eyes and resting her mind at this time, and asked Hongli beside her, "How about the room prepared for the eldest girl?"

    "Going back to the old lady, the servants have already cleaned up Cuiyuan, which is next door to Lanyuan, and there is a moon gate between the two courtyards. You can enter Lanyuan at any time to see those beautiful gardens." Hongli replied softly.  Soft-spoken and respectful.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "It stands to reason that it is also possible to let the eldest girl live in Lanyuan, but when I think that Yunze is already twenty, I should say kiss.

    It will be just right to live in Lanyuan at that time, otherwise sooner or later someone will watch and want to move in.  That was Shufang's yard, only her children could live in it, no one else could.  "

    Hongli nodded when she heard what the old lady said, "What the old lady said is that the eldest girl will definitely understand your painstaking efforts."

    Just as he was talking, Liu Wu, who was beside Liu Yunze, came over to send a message, saying that he had prepared Cuiyuan for the eldest girl.

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang laughed in surprise, "Hehe, I actually wanted a piece, and it's already packed over there."

    Liu Wu smiled and said: "Thank you, old lady, by the way, the son still wants to trouble old lady to make a small kitchen in Cuiyuan.

    The eldest girl may not be used to the taste of the capital, so she brought the cook from her hometown.  If you want to eat, just open fire, and you can feel free.  "

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she laughed again, "It's rare that after having a younger sister, she's thoughtful. Since it was requested by Yunze, I will definitely do it here, sure!"

    Since the death of her niece, she brought Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai by her side to raise her.

    One is an eight-year-old child, and the other is a four-year-old child. In front of her, eleven years have passed without knowing it, and she has grown up little by little.

    The two grandsons are also quite respectful to her, more filial than the Marquis of Suiyang back then.

    Now that she has brought back her niece's biological daughter, she will naturally treat her well.

    Although she did this on the one hand to raise these children for her niece, on the other hand she also wanted to use these children to fight against Xu's side.

    Mrs. Xu gave birth to a son and a daughter. Although she came to pay her respects every day, it was all about saving face and not being sincere.

    Counting on Xu's grandchildren, Madam Hou of Suiyang worried that when she couldn't move, she might not even be able to eat delicious meals.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang repeatedly told the servants below that they must handle all aspects of Cuiyuan properly.

    When he arrived in the capital, Qingyangzi said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, we are all from outside the country, and it is not convenient to live in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, so I will go directly to Ziyang Temple and place an order there. If you have something to do,  Just go find me over there!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment. Her master escorted her to the capital, and she arrived safely. It is indeed not suitable for her to go to Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    It was fine before, but now the master is still the benefactor of the Seventh Prince.

    If the master lives in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion now, what kind of picture will the above Majesty imagine?

    Liu Yiyi bowed and saluted, "Thank you, Master! When I settle down here, I will bring delicious food to honor Master!"

    Qingyangzi laughed out loud, quite free and easy, "Then I will wait for Xiao Jiuer to honor me!"

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, feeling no longer depressed, "Master is waiting for me!"

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai also saluted one after another, and when Liu Yiyi came to thank Qingyangzi, they would also come over.

    Qingyangzi took a fork in the road and went directly to Ziyang Temple. Living there is more comfortable and convenient for travel.

    Liu Yiyi entered the city together with Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai. From the window of the carriage, she could see the high city wall outside, mighty soldiers standing on both sides, bustling crowds, traders coming and going, a prosperous scene.

    Liu Yiyi was quite curious, and kept opening the curtain of the carriage to look.

    Liu Yunze didn't stop her either, she just treated her as a younger sister, and it's normal for her to be curious about the outside world at a young age.

    After entering the city, Liu Yunze saw a seller of candied haws, so he bought two for his younger brother and one for his younger sister.

    Liu Yunhai held the candied haws, dumbfounded, "Brother, I've grown up!"

    Liu Yunze said softly: "I don't know who asked me to buy candied haws for him, but I was busy at that time and forgot to buy it, so that someone saw me coming back with empty hands and tears"

    Liu Yunhai showed embarrassment and waved his hands again and again, "It's not me, definitely not me"

    At this time Liu Yi?Having already picked up the candied haws, he took a bite, "Oh, the candied haws in Beijing seem to be more delicious than those in Meiling County!

    The hawthorn inside has no seeds, and the syrup on the top is also very thick. The sweetness on the outside and the sourness on the inside are cleverly blended together, stimulating the taste buds delicious, delicious, brother, you can eat one too  "

    While eating, Liu Yiyi described the taste of the candied haws, held the candied haws in front of Liu Yunze, and asked Liu Yunze to taste one too.

    What's the point of eating alone, everyone should eat together.

    There was Yunhai who didn't want to eat it at first, but after hearing what Liu Yiyi said, the mouth watered unconsciously, and the sweet and sour taste in my impression came out, "Then I will try it too"

    The taste of candied haws is very good today!

    Liu Yiyi liked it very much, and Liu Yunhai also thought it tasted good.

    Although Liu Yunze didn't like to eat it, he was also very happy to see that his younger siblings liked it. He ate one and it tasted really good!

    The carriage arrived at Suiyang Hou's Mansion only when the carriage was driving.

    When they came to the door, they found that the main door and the side doors were tightly closed.

    The main door is generally not opened, but if there are guests or masters entering the door, the side door must be opened.

    Yesterday they had sent someone to notify them of their arrival today, and it stands to reason that someone should have greeted them at the door, but now it was empty, not even a dog.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yunze's face was gloomy, and he opened the curtain of the carriage and jumped directly.

    Liu Si was worried about the young master, so he rushed to the front first, and then knocked on the door, "The son and the second young master have brought the eldest girl back home, why don't you open the door quickly?"

    The one who answered Liu Si was unexpectedly quiet, without even a reply.

    At this time Liu Yunhai also got out of the carriage, "Brother, what's the matter?"

    Liu Yunze frowned slightly, "In broad daylight, are all the concierges of our Suiyang Marquis Mansion dead?"

    When Liu Yunhai heard this, he immediately became furious, "Someone must be trying to trip us up and make us look bad! I'll just kick the door"

    At this time Liu Yiyi also got out of the carriage, and quickly grabbed Liu Yunhai, "Second brother, don't act recklessly! This is the gate of our Suiyang Marquis Mansion and the face of Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    You are the second young master of Suiyang Marquis Mansion, kicking yourself in the face, do you think it looks good?  Isn't it just to open a door?  If others don't open it, don't we know how to open it ourselves?

    Brother, you climb over the wall!  Let's not go through the side door today, let's go through the front door!  If you don't want to give us face, we will earn face ourselves!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 Decided not to keep a low profile anymore

    ?

    Liu Yunze, who was still furious at first, and the two brothers Liu Yunhai were stunned when they heard this.

    This is possible too?

    But if you think about it carefully, it seems to be really good!

    Liu Yunze squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Yunhai, "Yunhai, you protect Yiyi, I will go and open the door."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yunze jumped directly onto the gate tower, and then jumped into the wall.

    At this time, Liu Yunze saw that the two people in the gatehouse were all drunk, lying on the table and sound asleep.

    Huh, wait, I will deal with these people later!

    Liu Yunze went straight to the gate, got the giant wooden door bolt from inside, and pulled the door open forcefully.

    The door was built thickly, and slowly opened after a muffled sound.

    When Nanny Qi and the others saw it, they were also shocked.

    The accountant and counter cards of the Suiyang Hou Mansion are on the old lady's side, but the specific things in these mansions are all done by Mrs. Xu.

    Naturally, the concierge management also belongs to the Xu family.

    Today, the two concierges were actually drunk and fell asleep.

    Was he really drunk, or did Mrs. Xu deliberately take advantage of the three brothers and sisters?

    However, with the concierge's cautious personality, he probably wouldn't make such a mistake, most likely the latter.

    Liu Yunze looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile, "Sister, elder brother and second elder brother will take you home."

    Liu Yunhai also quickly said: "Sister, let's go in quickly, I will take you to meet grandma."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, big brother, second brother."

    "Nurse Qi, take my sister's things to Cuiyuan and pack them up so that my sister can live comfortably." Liu Yunze confessed, looking at Nanny Qi.

    When Nanny Qi heard Liu Yunze's voice, as if hearing the voice of a demon, she shuddered and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, my son, I will arrange it now!"

    Nanny Qi took Liu Yiyi's servants to Cuiyuan together with Liu Yiyi's luggage.

    Liu Yunze looked at the concierge, and said to Liu Si: "After closing the gate, directly tie up these two people and throw them into Mrs. Xu's yard. Let's see what she has to say."

    Liu Wu quickly replied: "Yes, son."

    Liu Yiyi took two maids by her side, followed Liu Yunze, and went to the Songhe Courtyard of the old lady together.

    When I met a servant on the road and saw Liu Yiyi who was following Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, I was immediately shocked.

    This big girl is really beautiful, prettier than other girls in the mansion.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was also well dressed, wearing a pink jacket, pleated skirt, cloak, and jewelry on her head. She also looked very chic and precious, and with the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the big girl, she looked even more charming.

    ? Liu Yunze walked in front, and Liu Yunhai walked in the back, introducing the scenery of Suiyang Marquis Mansion to Liu Yiyi.

    It has been 60 years since the Suiyang Marquis Mansion has been renovated every year, and some new tricks have been put in place. After so many years, the courtyard has become more delicate and elegant

    However, this is also thanks to the elegance of people like Mrs. Suiyang Hou, who have changed the previous rough buildings and decorations.

    Liu Yiyi listened with great interest to the second brother's explanation of the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    Originally, she wanted to keep a low profile, but when she saw that someone gave her a warning before entering the door, Liu Yiyi directly fought back without hesitation, and she was destined not to keep a low profile.

    Liu Yiyi is the kind of person who respects me a foot and I respect you.

    Similarly, if you offend me one point, I will take revenge on that kind of person.

    Whoever makes her unhappy, she will make people even more unhappy!

    Swallowing one's voice and seeking perfection, such words do not exist in her Liu Yiyi's dictionary at all!

    Liu Yiyi hates the kind of person who gets slapped and then sends the other side of the face.  If it was her, when someone else raised her hand, she had already punched out, and the opponent was unable to fight back.

    Along the way, the maids, mothers-in-law and teachers hurriedly saluted.

    All the way to Songhe Garden.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang received the report from the maids and women above, and she waited eagerly.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai walked in with Liu Yiyi on the left and right, "Grandma, we brought my sister back!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou squinted her eyes and looked carefully at the woman kneeling in the lobby. After seeing Liu Yiyi's appearance clearly, she felt sad in her heart, "Is this our big girl? She looks really like your mother! Come on, come on,  Don't be too polite, hurry up and let me, an old woman, take a closer look"

    Liu Yiyi crawled up the groundGet up, then respectfully walked in front of the old lady, "Grandma! I'm Yiyi, I'm eleven years old this year.

    Along the way, my eldest brother and my second brother kept telling me that my grandmother is the most charitable and kind, so let me not be nervous!  When I saw my grandmother today, I felt like the Guanyin Bodhisattva in the painting, she was really kind.

    From now on, Yiyi will rely on her grandmother and strive to be a blessed boy!  "

    When Mrs. Suiyang Hou heard Liu Yiyi's words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she was very pleasantly surprised.

    This little granddaughter has a sweet mouth!

    She hadn't heard anything about Liu Yiyi from Nanny Qi before, she just thought it was a little girl from the countryside who was timid and had never seen the world.

    But now Liu Yiyi not only looks very similar to her niece, but also has a very sweet mouth. She is neither humble nor overbearing in front of her, and she advances and retreats with restraint.

    The older people like the younger generation to entertain relatives in colorful clothes in front of them, and make fun of them.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold Liu Yiyi in her arms and patted Liu Yiyi's back, "My dear, why do you talk so painfully? It must be very hard and tiring to come here all the way.  right?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head when she heard this, and smiled sweetly, "Grandmother, my elder brother and second elder brother took care of me all the way, and the carriage I was riding in was improved by my second elder brother in Meiling County.  Not bumpy.

    I can sit or sleep in the carriage, so comfortable!  When we came to the door just now, we found that the door was not open. I was always afraid. You think grandma doesn't like me!  "

    Madam Suiyang Hou, who had been smiling all the time, frowned when she heard this.

    Are the porters dead?

    The two young masters and the eldest daughter from the first line have returned to the mansion, but no one opened the door!

    This Xu family is getting more and more outrageous!

    For a little under-the-eyes matter, I don't care about my decency.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang felt a little distressed, and patted Liu Yiyi on the back lightly, "Don't be afraid, there is a grandmother! Yunze, what's going on at the concierge? How did you get in?"

    Liu Yunze stepped forward and bowed and replied, "Grandmother, when we came to the door, the door was closed, and the side door was closed! Calling for someone to open the door, but no one answered, or the grandson jumped over the gate, opened the door, and took my sister back to the house. Then  The two porters have been tied up by me and thrown directly into Xu's yard!"

    When the old lady of Suiyang Hou heard this, she felt a little angry, and said with a bit of resentment: "Yunze, you did a good job! You should take Yiyi back from the gate. Some people have never walked through the gate in their life.  I guess I'm almost dying of envy!"

    The women who come in can only enter the gate of the Marquis of Suiyang if they are married by the Ming matchmaker. The Xu family who is supported by the concubine is not eligible to enter through the gate in this life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Amazing, my eldest granddaughter!

    ?

    Seeing that her daughter was furious and not calm at all, Mrs. Xu was a little annoyed, but she patiently explained to her daughter.

    Mrs. Xu said earnestly, "Yunxi, you also said that she is just a country girl. You are the noble daughter who grew up in the Marquis of Suiyang. You have been pampered and dignified since you were a child. How can that little country girl compare to you?"  on you?

    But you are yelling like this now, no matter what, if someone hears this, they can't laugh at you for being inferior to a country girl?

    Besides, although a woman's appearance is very important, it also depends on her temperament. A petty person can't change it for a lifetime.

    In this regard, she is not as good as you.  Therefore, you have to be calm and generous.

    Not only must show the nobility of a noble daughter, but also show kindness and gentleness.  No matter when and where, you can remain invincible.  "

    Hearing her mother's words, Liu Yunxi frowned. She understood all these words, but she found it difficult to do them.

    "Mother, are you convinced that grandma treats that country girl so well?" Liu Yunxi asked in a low voice, and stopped messing around.

    Mrs. Xu smiled slightly and shook her head, "I am not convinced, of course I am not convinced! But some things cannot be resolved overnight, we must be patient.

    After all, we are still young, even if we suffer, we can still boil her to death.  As for the others, I already have a countermeasure.

    Therefore, you and your younger brother will get everything in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, so rest assured, don't panic, everything will happen naturally.  "

    Hearing her mother's words, Liu Yunxi nodded. Although she didn't want to admit that her mother was once a concubine, she admired her mother's ability to be raised from a concubine to become Mrs. Suiyanghou.

    ?Not only that, she controls the huge mansion in the Marquis of Suiyang, and is complimented and respected by everyone, so she can get everything she wants if she listens to her mother.

    Liu Yunxi said confidently, with a proud and charming smile on her face, "Mother, I've made a note, and I won't mess around like this in the future. I will use my noble status and dignified etiquette to make that ugly duckling from the countryside treat me very high."  Climb, feel ashamed."

    Mrs. Xu saw that her daughter had regained her composure, and she was not as confused as before, "Well, pack up quickly, we are going to the old lady's place at noon.

    Your father is here, so you have to behave well.  Although they are sisters living outside, your father may not care about it, but you can't be too stingy.  Remember?  "

    Liu Yunxi nodded, "Well, I see, mother, I must behave well."

    Liu Yunxi didn't stay for too long, so she hurried back to the yard, dressed up, and made sure to compare with that country girl.

    At noon, Liu Yunhai and Liu Yunze came to the main courtyard of their grandmother and found that their sister hadn't come yet, so the two brothers came to pick up Liu Yiyi in person.

    When I was at the gate of Cuiyuan, I happened to meet Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's attire, Liu Yunze was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "My Yiyi is just beautiful, wearing these brocade clothes makes her look even richer."

    Liu Yunhai quickly said: "Brother, you are too bad at talking. What do you mean by being rich? Our Yiyi is rich."

    Liu Yiyi heard the praise from her two brothers and said with a smile: "Hehe, I know that I am good-looking, the clothes are exquisite, and the jewelry is also very expensive and beautiful, but we just need to know, don't keep talking.

    It is not good to be told that you are not humble.  Hehe, big brother, second brother, let's go.  Next, I already have a premonition that it may not be peaceful, so when the time comes, the three of us, brothers and sisters, must work together and work together.  "

    Liu Yunze also nodded, "Yes, let's go to the main courtyard together."

    When they arrived, the people from the main courtyard had already arrived.

    Liu Qingyang, Marquis of Suiyang, is thirty-nine years old this year, with a strong figure, a beard, dressed in black, and a stern expression.

    Sitting beside the Marquis of Suiyang, Mrs. Xu smiled sweetly and poured tea for Marquis Suiyang himself from time to time.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming in, the old lady Hou of Suiyang smiled and waved, "Yiyi, come here quickly, this is your father, and that is your stepmother.

    Over there are your concubine third elder brother Liu Yunjing, second daughter Liu Yunxi from stepwife, fourth young master Liu Yuncheng, and third daughter Liu Yunmeng from aunt Zhou.  "

    In order to give Liu Yiyi a face, Mrs. Suiyang Hou personally introduced her. While showing kindness, it also gave Liu Yiyi a moment to think.

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward, smiled sweetly, and said a blessing, "Father, step-wife, blessings and peace."

    &nbsp;Hou Suiyang looked at the face similar to his late wife's, and was quite touched in his heart, thinking of the days when he and his original wife were in harmony and loving each other.

    It's just that the old man has passed away, ten years, no, it should be eleven years

    Suiyang Hou lost his mind for a moment, and just looked at Liu Yiyi like this, as if he wanted to see another person through Liu Yiyi's appearance.

    Mrs. Xu was not happy when she heard Liu Yiyi directly addressing her as his step-wife, but she said with a gentle face: "These days my husband has been thinking about his daughter from afar, seeing her today is really extraordinary.

    After all, he has been working as a foreign minister for ten years, and he has a certain relationship with Lord Hou. Now that he sees his biological father, he dare not make a big gift, which shows that he is very cautious.  "

    Suiyang Hou regained his composure slightly, and stretched out his hand to hold his daughter Liu Yiyi, "There is no need to salute, it is dad who is useless and did not protect you."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she shook her head, with a sincere expression, "Father wants to make contributions outside, and is busy with official duties every day. I was dropped out, and it was not my father's mistake at all.

    It is the responsibility of whoever manages the back house.  After all, my mother was weak at the time, and it was when she needed someone to take care of her most.

    However, those servants in the back house have made their own decisions and have evil thoughts in their hearts. They don't know whether it is false negligence or deliberate negligence that caused our father and daughter to separate.  "

    As soon as the stepwife came up, she wanted to say that she was not polite and did not respect her father.

    Of course Liu Yiyi is not a good tempered person, since the stepwife's face is approaching, she doesn't mind slapping her in the face.

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she almost applauded. She used to be unwilling to break up with Xu's concubine, which was disgraceful.

    This Xu's method is one on the surface and another on the back, which is really disgusting.

    It's just that she is the best at tearing people apart, and this Xu family is cunning, so these two people have been very similar, and no one has overwhelmed the other.

    But as soon as Liu Yiyi came, she immediately started working, amazing, my eldest granddaughter!

    This small mouth is as sharp as a small knife!

    Liu Yiyi directly refuted the Xu family's hypocritical and hypocritical remarks.

    Since Liu Yiyi had already inserted the knife into Xu's body, the old lady of Suiyang Hou didn't mind using a little force to make the knife go deeper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 Bad thoughts one after another

    ?

    So the old lady Hou of Suiyang sighed, "Hey, at that time you were out of town, not in the capital, and I couldn't reach you here!

    Niang Yunxi, I remember that after Shufang became pregnant, the affairs of the house were replaced by you.

    You have been in the capital for so many years, and you have been able to manage the huge Suiyang Marquis Mansion in a strict and orderly manner. How could there be such a big omission at that time?

    It's not that I suspect you to be a hindrance, but that there are some things that I can't think too much about. Once I think about it, I can dream that Yunze's poor mother died unjustly!  "

    When Suiyang Hou heard this, he was embarrassed. It was his idea to let Xu, who was a concubine, manage the back house.

    On the one hand, he had some quarrels with his wife because of some things, and he wanted to keep Shufang cold; on the other hand, he also wanted to let his wife get rid of the heavy things and take a good rest to raise the baby.

    But such a mess happened unexpectedly!

    ? Even if Marquis Suiyang wanted to excuse Xu, but the steward's dereliction of duty was indeed Xu's fault.

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, Xu's face was almost unstoppable, and now the old lady of Suiyang Hou's words slapped her hard on the face!

    Although Xu wished to cut Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Suiyang Hou into pieces, at this time she was at a loss and could only continue to lie low.

    Xu made a bitter face, and quickly said: "Master Hou, you have to trust me. At that time, I didn't know that I was pregnant. I was short of energy and was taken advantage of by those servants. I really didn't participate in this time!  "

    The nanny did not mention Xu, so it can be seen that Xu did not instruct the nanny.

    However, Mrs. Xu did not instruct the nanny, but discovered the nanny's plan, but quietly transferred all the people away, so that the nanny left the mansion easily.

    She was just pushing the boat along the way, no matter how hard she checked, she couldn't be found on her head.

    Seeing this, Suiyang Hou nodded, "The matter has been found out, and it was all done by that lowly slave. Now the truth has been revealed, you are innocent, and the child has been found, so everyone is happy."

    Hearing what the Marquis of Suiyang said, Mrs. Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and said sadly: "This incident is a scandal in the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion. Now only we know about it. I feel that it is not appropriate to make it public. Let's think about it properly."  The way to reduce the influence of our Suiyang Hou Mansion."

    The Marquis of Suiyang attaches great importance to his reputation. It is really not good to spread this matter, "This is justified. Zhao Yushi has been staring at the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion, and he really can't mobilize the people. Then what do you say to minimize the impact?  ?”

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang, Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai, and Liu Yiyi are also curious to see what kind of medicine is sold in Xu's gourd!

    The stepwife Xu frowned slightly, as if she was a bit embarrassed, then looked at Liu Yiyi apologetically, "Hey, it's those wolf-minded people who made our Suiyang Marquis so passive.

    Even if the late wife's nanny and her granddaughter were killed directly, they deserved what they deserved.  In addition, because most of the nobles in the capital have met the previous eldest girl, we said to the outside world that the eldest girl was weak and died of illness, so there is no such person.

    This Yiyi is the real blood of the Marquis, so of course she can't live outside, but it's not easy to declare to the outside world that she is the eldest girl of the Marquis of Suiyang.

    For the sake of the reputation of the Marquis of Suiyang, Yiyi had no choice but to feel wronged, and came here with her distant relatives.

    If Yiyi can take care of the overall situation, she can have the best of both worlds.  When Yiyi grows up, Lord Hou prepares a generous disguise for Yiyi, marrying her with dignity as her own daughter.  "

    When the Marquis of Suiyang heard this, he considered it carefully. It was indeed a good idea to do so to avoid those censors, and to take care of his own daughter.

    Liu Yunze looked at Marquis Suiyang with a somewhat relaxed expression, and quickly said: "Father, Yiyi is our biological sister. Since she has brought her back, she must have an identity.

    Besides, back then, it was just a servant who was vicious and did such a thing. Even if the censor knew about it, at most it was not a big crime to be involved in lax governance of the family.

    In the capital, there are countless ministers who are lax in governing the family every year because of the censor's participation, and I have not seen any of them really convicted.  "

    Liu Yunhai's expression was tense, and he quickly said: "Father, if my sister's relatives from a distant house come to visit, what can I look for in-law's family in the future? The eldest daughter of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion has a noble status and a bright future in the future, isn't it?"  Can the orphan girl who came to seek refuge be comparable?"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou has a solemn expression. If Suiyang Hou can agree with Xu's statement, it can only further prove that Suiyang Hou is a very hypocritical, ungrateful, and despicable villain without feelings.

    Suiyang Hou thought for a while, "This matter is important, take your time."?…”

    Mrs. Xu was very happy when she heard what Suiyang Hou said, which proved that Hou Ye thought her suggestion was very good.

    Even if he didn't agree immediately, it was because of the eldest son, the second young master and the old lady Suiyang Hou.

    As long as the Marquis of Suiyang agrees, Liu Yiyi will be poisoned and weak, and will die in a year or so. There will be no big girl in the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion.

    Then her daughter is still the only daughter of the Suiyang partnership!

    Her daughter has a noble status, even a prince and concubine is worthy of it.

    Liu Yunxi in the back was very happy, but she couldn't control her expression properly, and couldn't help smiling. In order to prevent others from seeing her smile, Liu Yunxi kept her head down.

    Liu Yuncheng, Liu Yunjing, and Liu Yunmeng, they kept their heads down and looked at their toes as if they hadn't heard anything, not getting involved in these quarrels.

    Liu Yiyi had already seen the expressions of everyone in the main courtyard.

    Since these people treat her like a sick cat, don't blame Liu Yiyi for stretching out her paws to scratch them.

    This Mrs. Xu has bad intentions, one after another.

    For the poison of the elder brother and the second brother, she is still not sure whether it was Mrs. Xu who poisoned her, but Mrs. Xu ordered Nanny Qi to poison her. This matter is well established.

    Of course Liu Yiyi will not forget, let alone give up revenge.

    Since this Mrs. Xu stretched out the devil's hand to her, Liu Yiyi naturally wanted to cut it off with a knife.

    Cuiping, behind Liu Yiyi, gestured for her to bring the things over.

    Cuiping received a hint from the eldest girl's eyes, and hurried up with a package in her arms.

    Liu Yiyi took the package, then opened the package with red eyes, crying and choking.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai felt very distressed when they heard their sister's cry, and looked at their father even more alienated and angry.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was quite surprised, and she was even more curious about what Liu Yiyi wanted to do at this time?

    The package in Liu Yiyi's hand didn't seem to contain clothes, it seemed to be a piece of wood.

    What is this?

    Just when Mrs. Suiyang Hou was curious, Liu Yiyi took out the black memorial tablet from the package and placed it directly on the table between the two seats of Suiyang Hou and Xu.

    The tablet reads "Mother Song Shufang is above, daughter, Liu Yiyi respectfully".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Hmph, my senior brother supports me!

    ?

    Being stared at by his two sons like this, Marquis Suiyang felt a little embarrassed, "I don't want to be like this either, look at how noisy this house is"

    Liu Yunze glanced at Mrs. Xu, "If there were no relatives who came to seek refuge from a distant house and directly recognized my sister as the eldest girl of the Marquis of Suiyang, wouldn't there be nothing wrong?

    Father, don't be angry with us, and don't be angry with us, all these things are done by your stepwife sitting next to you!  The stepmother is unkind, if you want to blame her, don't blame Yiyi.  "

    Suiyang Hou was also blocked by his son, his face flushed red.

    What Xu said just now did make him a little moved, but after paying attention to the commotion, if Marquis Suiyang agrees to do what Xu said, not only Liu Yiyi will make a big fuss with him, but even the two sons  Also rebelled.

    Suiyang Hou suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Don't talk about that matter, since she is the eldest daughter of our Suiyang Hou's mansion, that's it!

    As for Mrs. Xian's nanny and the fake big girl who are sent directly to the government, I will send them there myself!

    Explain the situation to the government. Although there will be discussions outside, this is a family matter of the Suiyang Houfu, and no one will talk about it after a while!  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her chest was filled with anger and grievances, but she couldn't vent it. If she had known this, she would not have hated it and said these things.

    At this time, the old lady of the Suiyang Hou Mansion said in a deep voice: "Master Hou is right. He was wrong at the beginning, and now he has a chance to make up for it. We can't make mistakes again and again! The blood of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion cannot be belittled or tarnished by anyone, Yiyi  She is the eldest girl of our Suiyang Hou Mansion!"

    Although Marquis Suiyang had conflicts with this aunt in his heart, after the attack just now, he agreed with the old lady, "What mother said is that some things can't be wrong at the same time! Yunze, we are responsible for this matter."  People will do it! As for Yunhai, the exam is half a month away, so don't worry about these things!"

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai heard their father say: "Yes, father!"

    Just when all the dust settled, a servant hurried over in front of him, "My son, Mrs. Hou, a servant has come to announce the decree"

    Hearing this, the Marquis of Suiyang and the old lady of Marquis Suiyang were both dumbfounded.

    Especially Marquis Suiyang thought that he had not done any meritorious service or caused trouble recently, so how could there be an imperial decree?

    Just as he was stupefied, Steward Liu immediately said: "The old slave has already ordered his servants to set up the incense table and start to receive the order. Madam, Lord Hou, do you want everyone to prepare?"

    Even if you don't have to take a cumbersome bath and change clothes, you must at least have a proper appearance.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang quickly said: "It is true!"

    After tidying up, everyone came to the front yard to receive the order.

    The two servants drank tea while waiting for the people from Sun Yanghou's mansion to prepare it.

    When all the people from the Marquis of Suiyang arrived and knelt on the ground, the imperial decree began to be read.

    Liu Yiyi listened carefully to the reading of the matter, and the imperial decree praised her, and canonized her as Lord of Qingyang County, with 300 food service households, and her land was in Meiling County.

    She was able to receive the imperial edict as soon as she arrived, and she was also canonized as the county monarch. This must be Shen Bingzhu's work!

    In order for her to live decently in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, Shen Bingzhu really took great pains!

    Both Suiyang Hou and Mrs. Suiyang Hou were taken aback.

    This new daughter has a lot of background!

    After receiving the imperial decree, Steward Liu rewarded the two servants and sent them out.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi is no longer an ordinary girl, but a county monarch with a title, and a fief. The taxes of a county town in Meiling County belong to her.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled lightly and said, "Yiyi, do you know why His Majesty canonized you as County Lord?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't hide anything from Madam Suiyang Hou, and replied with a smile: "On the one hand, it's because of my adoptive parents' family. Although they are farmers, they are good at cultivating good seeds, so His Majesty has been paying attention to them, maybe to give them face, and then let them  I can also have more reliance and not be bullied. Besides, that is my Senior Brother Shen!"

    "Who is Senior Brother Shen?" Marquis Suiyang asked hastily, Shen is the surname of the country, does the daughter still know someone from the royal family?

    Logically speaking, how could a country girl in the countryside know the royal clan?

    Liu Yiyi looked at Marquis Suiyang with a smile that was not a smile, quite proud, "Hehe, my senior brother Shen told me that he would support me when he came to the capital. I thought my father would deny me under the instigation of my stepmother, but I  So I went to seek refuge with Senior Brother Shen. Fortunately, my father knew his way back and was not deceived by evil words.?, did not make a big mistake.  "

    Mrs. Xu was so angry that she was almost out of breath when she heard Liu Yiyi's despicable words, "Miss, I was also doing it for the reputation of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and I was just a suggestion at that time. Later, the Marquis  I didn't agree. This matter is over, we are all a family, you can't keep holding on to the past, and never let it go! After all, I am your elder, you can't be so disrespectful!"

    Liu Yiyi dared to refute when she heard Xu Shi, it can be seen that Suiyang Marquis usually dotes on Xu Shi, "Hehe, step-wife, please call me Lord County Lord in the future, my rank is higher than yours, my name is not for everyone  called."

    Liu Yunxi envies, envies and hates, the eldest daughter who was born in the first place has already been taken by Liu Yiyi, and now Liu Yiyi has such shit luck, "You still haven't said who is your senior brother Shen?"

    Liu Yiyi glanced at Liu Yunxi, "Hehe, then you have to listen carefully, don't faint with envy and hatred. My brother Shen is the seventh prince, His Majesty's own son, the seventh prince

    Huh, I was raised by my senior brother Shen, and my senior brother Shen loves me so much.  No, I just found out that I had arrived at the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, so I supported me.  "

    "What?" Xu's voice suddenly rose, "Seventh Prince?"

    Liu Yunxi was also stimulated to refuse, and shook her head again and again, "Impossible, impossible, you are just a country girl, how could you know the Seventh Prince? How could that be?"

    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes and sneered, "Hehe, I know you are envious, and I know you are envious, but this is something you cannot envy.

    Things like wealth and fate are destined by nature, and others cannot envy them.  If you mother and daughter can settle down in the future and don't mess with me, then that's all.

    I, Mrs. Liu Yiyi, have a lot, and I don't have the same knowledge as some people with small stomachs.  But if you still want to play tricks and I don't catch you, that's fine.  If caught by me, I will never show mercy.  "

    This Mrs. Xu is far more difficult than she imagined.

    Liu Yunxi and Liu Yuncheng are not poisoned and are very healthy. The Xu family is more suspected of poisoning the elder brother and the second brother.

    As for why the Marquis of Suiyang cares so much for the plain-looking Xu family, Liu Yiyi now has a guess.

    During the quarrel just now, she stood very close to the Marquis of Suiyang. She could see Marquis Suiyang being hit by a Gu, but it would not endanger her life, because it was a love Gu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 It's So Tsundere!

    ?

    In order to clean up Liu Yiyi and others, Madam Hou of Suiyang asked the kitchen to cook a lot of sumptuous meals.

    Liu Yiyi was hungry, and she was not polite, "Thank you grandma, I like these meals very much. I eat a lot, so don't dislike me for eating too much."

    "Hehe, a little person like you is up to you to eat, how much you can eat, don't say such big words, our Suiyang Hou Mansion can afford you to take the opportunity." The old lady of Suiyang Hou laughed, with a smile on her face  , in a good mood.

    Today's appearance of Liu Yiyi opened the eyes of old Madam Suiyang Hou.

    She figured it out, this Liu Yiyi is a little chili pepper, hot and like a firecracker, it burns at one point.

    If you are far away, listen to the noise, there will be no danger.

    But if you approach it with ill intentions, you will not only be startled, but also blown up and blinded.

    So Liu Yiyi ate three bowls of sharp rice and a lot of meat under the loving gaze of Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    Among them were the old lady Hou of Suiyang, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai.

    Even the Marquis of Suiyang saw that Liu Yiyi was eating so deliciously, so he took a large piece of the hoof in front of him with his chopsticks and gave it to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, eat as much as you can, this child must be eating  I have never eaten such delicious food in the countryside.”

    At first Liu Yiyi was a little moved when she saw Suiyang Hou pick up vegetables for her, but when she heard Suiyang Hou's words, Liu Yiyi suddenly became unhappy.

    It's good that she grew up in the countryside, and the food she usually eats is indeed not as exquisite as the food here, but her adoptive parents, grandfather, grandmother, and brothers, they gave her the best food in the family.

    This kind of feeling, this kind of heart, is unmatched by the people of Suiyang Houfu.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't want anyone to underestimate the family in Meiling County, "Father, although I never ate such a large table of dishes when I was young, I was raised pampered.

    Usually, the delicious food at home is close to me. I am a baby in the hearts of my adoptive parents. My grandparents are also very good to me. My eight older brothers let me go, so I have developed such a personality that I am not afraid of anything.  .

    ? If you offend, please father Haihan.  There's no way, since she was raised and raised from a young age, she's just so arrogant.  In addition, the reason why I eat a lot is because I usually practice martial arts, which consumes a lot of energy.  If you don't eat, how can you have the strength to practice martial arts?  "

    "Ah?" Suiyang Hou looked embarrassed and a little surprised, "You know martial arts?"

    Liu Yiyi was very proud, she was not polite at all, and said arrogantly: "My kung fu was taught by my brother Shen, of course I know martial arts.

    In addition, I not only know martial arts, but also medical skills.  My master said, I am a genius who has studied martial arts and medical skills, and I will have a lot to do in the future.

    So you, please be nice to me, otherwise you will ignore me today, and I will make you unable to climb high in the future.  "

    Facing his father, Marquis Suiyang, who was all over the place, Liu Yiyi sort of figured out his personality.

    Not only bully the weak and fear the strong, but also have a lot of small thoughts.

    As long as it can make him climb up and make him powerful, he can use it.

    If Liu Yiyi continues to keep a low profile and do nothing, maybe the Marquis of Suiyang can really make her a poor relative who comes to the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion to fight the autumn breeze!

    In order to quickly solve the current problems, Liu Yiyi did not hide her clumsiness anymore.

    She doesn't have time to compete with Mrs. Xu here, sticking to the back house.

    She has to eat and drink well, raise herself well, and be beautiful, and then, after Shen Bingzhu kills those little monsters, she and Shen Bingzhu can have lovers and get married.

    Perhaps in a different environment and a different body, she can give birth to a baby who looks like her and also looks like Shen Bingzhu, what a wonderful thing this is!

    Afterwards, the grandparents and elder brothers from Meiling County will be taken over, and we will be able to see each other often.

    As for the bullshit in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, after Liu Yiyi finished dealing with it, she would not continue to pay attention.

    Such precious time, of course, should be used for more meaningful things.

    Liu Yiyi's words made Suiyang Hou dumbfounded and dumbfounded, "Ha ha Yiyi, you really know how to joke"

    Liu Yiyi swallowed the flesh in her mouth, widened her eyes, solemnly said, "No, I'm serious."

    Liu Yiyi's serious expression fell in the eyes of Mrs. Suiyang Hou, not to mention how cute it is!

    This little girl, why does she like her so much?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang said with a smile, thenThen he looked at Suiyang Hou, "Hehe, Lord Hou, don't blame Yiyi for speaking directly, people with skills usually don't have so many twists and turns.

    The environment in which Yiyi lives is free and unconstrained, and she is unavoidably free and unrestrained, but her heart is kind and is towards us.

    We also treat her kindly, she will naturally miss the kindness of Lord Hou and our Suiyang Hou Mansion.  "

    After the part where Liu Yiyi quarreled with Mrs. Xu just now, and made Mrs. Xu dizzy, the Marquis of Suiyang knew that this daughter was not easy to mess with at all, she was a flower with thorns.

    Now that Liu Yiyi can seriously tell him this, Marquis Suiyang is not angry, but is in a good mood, "Hehe, girl, you have to work hard to reach a position that we can't afford, so that Daddy can climb up."

    "Hehe! You can have this!" Liu Yiyi smiled and continued to eat.

    Suiyang Hou is now thinking in his mind, is it possible for his daughter to become the Seventh Prince's Concubine?

    Later, Marquis Suiyang still had something to do at the Ministry of War, so after eating, he hurried to the Ministry of War.

    After eating, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was a little tired, so she began to doze off, as if she was very sleepy.

    Liu Yiyi waited for the servant girl to wait for the old lady to go to bed before leaving.

    When we got outside, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were waiting for Liu Yiyi in the garden.

    Liu Yunze saw the maid behind his sister holding the mother's tablet wrapped in black silk, and felt sore, but at the same time he was a little relieved, "Yiyi, your performance today is simply beyond my expectations."

    Liu Yunhai was also very excited, "Yeah, Yiyi, it's really great, I've never relieved my anger like today. If I had known it would be effective, I would have started cursing."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "Second brother, don't mess around. The reason why I made a big fuss today is because the right time, place and people are on my side.

    Even if I make a lot of noise, I will win in the end.  If you were like this in normal times, you wouldn't have known how many times you've been beaten by our father.  "

    While listening to the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunhai, Liu Yunze wanted to ask his sister something, but he didn't want his second brother to know too much, "Yunhai, you should go back earlier to rest for a while and read in the study, don't run around.  "

    Liu Yunhai still had a lot to say, but he also knew that the most important thing for him was the upcoming exam.

    The eldest brother inherits the title, and he will take up an official career, otherwise he will only be a rich man who does nothing in the future.

    He is an ambitious young man, absolutely unwilling to do so.

    In this case, we can only work hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 The truth is getting more and more

    ?

    Liu Yiyi encouraged, "Second brother, there are roads in the mountains of books. Diligence is the path, and the sea of ??learning is boundless and hard work. Only by working hard can you learn something, and by studying hard, you can face difficulties on the road to school."

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Liu Yunhai seemed to have been opened up, muttering to himself, "There are roads and hard work in the mountains of books, and there is no limit to the sea of ??learning and hard work. This this is really a good poem in one fell swoop.  , Yiyi, did you do this? There are two more sentences?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi scratched her head, she didn't make this poem, she recited it, she couldn't remember the author, and also couldn't remember the other content.

    Forgive her, it was really not intentional.

    Liu Yiyi is only very concerned about medical skills, has a photographic memory, and will keep improving.

    As for the others, I can only say that they are very casual and free-wheeling!

    If you remember it, you will remember it, if you forget it, you will forget it, don't pay attention to it, and don't care.

    "Isn't it you?" Liu Yunhai was a little disappointed. He thought his sister was so smart, why couldn't she write the following content?

    Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, "It's not me. Although I can read and read the Four Books and Five Classics, I have only read it. How could I write such a meaningful sentence? As for what I heard over there, I also forgot  , anyway, if you think it’s useful, you can quote it, but don’t say it’s your own.”

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Of course, there is no room for falsification in matters of learning. I heard you say this, and you heard it from others. If I quote it, I will truthfully explain it."

    Seeing his younger brother chattering non-stop, Liu Yunze frowned and said, "Okay, let's go back and read earlier. If you don't understand, you can ask me or your master."

    "Yes, big brother." Liu Yunhai responded, "Yiyi, then I'll go back first, and when I have dinner, I'll go to grandma's too, so we can meet."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi agreed.

    After Liu Yunhai left, Liu Yunze pointed to the gazebo in the waterside pavilion, and said softly, "Go over there and talk about it. There are some things that cannot be passed around."

    Liu Yiyi nodded and agreed very much. It just so happened that she also had some confidential things to tell her elder brother.

    The water pavilion is surrounded by water, more than 20 meters away from the shore.

    It is safest for them to talk in the water pavilion, without fear of being overheard.

    Liu Yunze walked in front, and Liu Yiyi followed closely, and they came to the water pavilion together. The other maids and servants were all on the shore and were not allowed to come over.

    Liu Yunze wiped Liu Yiyi's stool, and then said: "Sit down and talk, Yiyi, have you found anything?"

    Facing her eldest brother, Liu Yiyi didn't hide anything, and then nodded, "I did find a lot here, and my grandmother was also poisoned. When my grandmother was holding me, I held her pulse, and then took the pulse.

    This kind of poison has no effect on people on the surface, but it can make people so sleepy that in the end, they will pass away in a sweet sleep.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "This this grandmother was also poisoned, and it was such a poison. If you hadn't come to the capital, maybe grandma would have fallen asleep one day  .”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Brother, you guessed right! Grandma's energy will be exhausted in a month or so!"

    Liu Yunze's face was gloomy, and his brows were tightly frowned, "What about Mrs. Xu and her two children?"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Xu's son and daughter are healthy and have not been poisoned, nor have they been poisoned! On the contrary, it is the Marquis of Suiyang, our own father"

    "What happened to him?" Liu Yunze asked, rather shocked, "Could it be that he was also poisoned?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, then shook her head, "He wasn't poisoned, but he was poisoned, and it was a love gu! The Gu on his body was a sub-gu. I went to see Xu just now, and with my heart  Guess is the same, the mother Gu on Xu's body!"

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he suddenly realized, "Now I finally understand why my father wanted to right the Xu family not long after my mother passed away!

    You must know that it was still in the mother's filial piety at that time, and it was very rare at that time to actually straighten a concubine's room!  For a noble like us, even if the original partner is gone, if we want to continue, we must choose a woman of the right age from the noble or an official's family!

    At that time, I had already remembered, Mrs. Xu's appearance was average, and Mrs. Xu was not my father's favorite concubine at that time, but Aunt Zhou!

    It can be seen from this that the poison on Yunhai and I was also created by Mrs. Xu!  As for the poison on the grandmother, it should be Xu's.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, it can be seen that the so-called?? was premeditated, so I deduce that my mother's death was definitely not accidental, but was tampered with!

    It is very likely that Mrs. Xu poisoned our mother, which is why she died at such a young age and passed away!  "

    Hearing his sister's words, Liu Yunze felt grief and anger in his heart, and the soreness in his chest made him turn red eyes!

    A beautiful and gentle woman like my mother left at such a good age.

    She still remembers that when her mother was dying, she was unwilling to close her eyes, and then held his hand vigorously, asking him to take good care of her younger siblings.

    The mother didn't know until her death that her biological daughter had been transferred, and the baby girl she was thinking of was actually the granddaughter of the nanny.

    It took a while before Liu Yunze calmed down, "Yiyi, we are eating with grandma tonight, probably the three of us will be with grandma.

    When the time comes, let's talk to her and take grandma to Ziyangguan to meet your master!  Tell grandma about her poisoning over there, and after cleaning up the poison on grandma, she will definitely agree to our opening the coffin for inspection.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Then what about our father?"

    Liu Yunze thought for a while, "Let's talk about this matter to grandma when the time comes! His old man is more thoughtful about things, and he knows how to preserve everything in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion."

    Liu Yiyi agreed, "That's fine! Let's settle it first! Big brother, you and I are clear about these things. Don't tell the second brother, after all, he will take the exam in half a month.

    If you let him know these things, he will definitely not be able to take the exam with peace of mind!  If you miss a year, you need to spend another year studying!  "

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, I will keep it a secret! Tomorrow morning, I will send your second brother to the Imperial College, and ask Mr. Feng to give him extra lessons and teach him. Just take this opportunity to send him outside, away from the  These right and wrong at home."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "This is the best!"

    Liu Yunze looked at his younger sister, his heart was extremely stable, "Okay, I already know everything, you should go back to rest earlier, it's been a hard journey all the way!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Something Wrong

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Brother is also working very hard! But since we found out that Mrs. Xu is good at using Gu and poison, then we should quickly send someone to investigate the details of his actions. Only in this way can we solve this problem from the root.  Leave no trouble behind."

    Liu Yunze deeply agrees, "As the saying goes, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. This Xu family can do these things, it is definitely not self-taught, it must be inherited from a teacher!

    Even if we can subdue the Xu family, if we don't find out the forces behind the Xu family, it will be very troublesome in the future.  I will send people with high martial arts skills to investigate, so don't worry about this matter!  "

    She really can't investigate these things, after all, she doesn't have that many people on hand, so she can only leave it to her elder brother.

    Returning to Cuiyuan, Liu Yiyi went back to the room to rest.

    Cuiping and Cuilian, the two close maids, could only stand outside the door and could not come in.

    Liu Yiyi is used to being alone, and can't sleep when other people are around.

    In addition, at this time she had already lowered the bed curtain and entered the space directly.

    Pick all kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine field in the space, and then prepare detoxification medicine for Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    As for the love Gu in Suiyang Houhe's body, Liu Yiyi is also very good at it, so he formulated it to understand the medicine.

    After finishing all this, Liu Yiyi began to take a bath in the downstream of Bingzhu Spring to relieve her physical fatigue.

    She fell asleep without knowing it, and suddenly heard Cuiping's cry, Liu Yiyi hurried out of the ice bamboo spring.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly put on her middle coat, then hid under the quilt, and asked Cuiping outside the tent, "What's wrong?"

    Cuiping said softly: "The old lady asked, if the eldest girl is too tired and doesn't want to go to the main courtyard for dinner, she will send someone to bring the food over."

    Liu Yiyi rubbed her eyes, then pretended to wake up, and asked, "What time is it?"

    "It's already less than a quarter of the unitary hour, and now the old lady is probably preparing to eat, and the maidservant heard that the first and second young masters are also there." Cuiping replied with a respectful attitude.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Alright then, quickly get dressed for me, as for the hair, just tie it up casually."

    "Yes!" Cuiping responded, and immediately put the big girl on the clothes she had prepared.

    ? Although the eldest girl asks to tie her hair casually, but they specialize in taking care of the eldest girl, they must not be casual, they must be taken seriously and quickly.

    The double-ringed bun was time-consuming, Cuiping directly tied the double bun for Liu Yiyi, took the pink gemstone hairnet inside, and put it directly on it, which is both beautiful and delicate.

    After dressing up, Liu Yiyi came to Songhe Garden surrounded by the maids.

    At this time, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were already in the courtyard of Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    At this time, Mrs. Suiyang Hou saw Liu Yiyi coming, and immediately greeted her, "Hehe, I'll wait for you, see if there is anything you like on this table? If it doesn't suit your taste, I'll let my cook here go  Learn from your cook over there."

    Liu Yiyi was even more surprised when she heard this, the old lady's attitude has changed a lot!

    However, she could feel that the old lady was not malicious, so Liu Yiyi readily accepted, "Grandmother just loves me, thank you grandma. I am not picky about food, as long as it is delicious, I will eat it."

    "Haha, that's really easy to support and a blessing. Seeing how delicious your food is, I can eat half a bowl more." Mrs. Suiyang Hou said with a smile, although her grandson is also good, but compared to Liu Yiyi who can tell jokes  Woke up, still too dull.

    If there is a pistachio like Liu Yiyi in front of her, she can always smile.

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, Yiyi also feels that she is blessed and destined, otherwise how could she be where she is today?"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also nodded, "Yes, come, come, good boy, come and eat quickly. Only when you are full will you have strength and a good spirit."

    Sitting next to the old lady to eat, Liu Yiyi was indeed exquisite and delicious.

    ? If it was true as what the old lady said just now, seeing Liu Yiyi eating so deliciously, she ate half a bowl of rice more, and she was still a little bit unsatisfied.

    It seems that the food Liu Yiyi has eaten is extremely sweet.

    After dinner, the big maid served hawthorn water that helps digestion.

    After drinking the hawthorn water, I immediately felt more comfortable.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the old lady Suiyanghou, then at the old lady who was dozing off, and then walked behind her grandmother, and pressed the center of her eyebrows to make the old lady feel better.

    &nbsp; Feeling the comfort from her forehead, Madam Hou of Suiyang opened her eyes and said apologetically: "Oh, did I doze off again? After getting old, it's useless, always dozing off  Drowsy."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, it was not caused by getting old at all, "Grandmother, my master has excellent medical skills and is currently in Ziyang Temple, why don't we go to Ziyang Temple tomorrow and let my master show you."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was taken aback, then turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you also think I'm abnormal now?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Back to grandma, my grandmother in Meiling County is about the same age as you, but although she dozes off during the day, it is not as frequent as yours.

    In addition, she went to bed early at night, but woke up very early in the middle of the night or in the morning.  This is generally the case for elderly people, how did you sleep at night, grandma?  "

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang frowned, and then thought about it carefully, "I sleep very well all night without dreams. It stands to reason that I sleep well at night, which proves that I have a good rest.

    But when I woke up in the morning, I was groggy and my body was heavy.  I used to be like this when I was old, but hearing what you said, it's really unusual!  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi pretended not to understand, then held the old lady's wrist and began to feel her pulse, then frowned, "Grandmother, if you have no dreams all night according to what you said, you should wake up the next day feeling refreshed  , not drowsy, twilight."

    Hearing this, Madam Hou of Suiyang was stunned, "Is it really inappropriate for me to do this?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, grandma, it's very inappropriate, it's just that my medical skills are shallow, so I'm not sure yet"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's hesitation, the old lady of Suiyang Hou is mature, so she can naturally feel Liu Yiyi's modest words, she waved her hand, and then whispered: "Come on, whisper in my ear, what am I going to do?"  What's wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi also wanted to resolve the matter of the Suiyang Hou Mansion as soon as possible, and did not want to waste time.

    Time is precious, and she wants to save it for more meaningful things.

    So Liu Yiyi approached Mrs. Suiyang Hou gently, and whispered in her ear: "Grandmother, please don't say anything, and don't be surprised, maybe there are other people's eyeliner around you." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455

    ?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, with a solemn expression, "Well, I understand, you can tell me."

    Liu Yiyi whispered in the old lady's ear, "Grandmother, you have been poisoned by a poison called drowsiness. This thing is colorless and odorless, and it is not easy to detect. The symptoms of the poison are also very inconspicuous, just very drowsy."

    "Ah?" The old lady of Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded, "Ihow could I?"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Grandmother, keep your voice down you, you must ensure your health, Yiyi still counts on you to live a long life!"

    Hearing this, the old lady Hou of Suiyang immediately understood, followed Sun Yingying's words and continued to act, "Hehe, okay, then I will guarantee my health and live a long life. Watching you get married and have children, be healthy."  In good health."

    Liu Yunze also smiled and said, "Grandmother, didn't you make a wish with the Taoist ancestor before? Now that Yiyi has been found safely, shouldn't we also go to Qingyang Temple to fulfill the wish?"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou also followed Liu Yunze's words and said with a smile: "Hehe, what Yunze said is true. Now that I have made a wish, and now my wish has been fulfilled, I am indeed going to fulfill my wish. You go to prepare. We will go to Ziyang Temple in the morning  .”

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, grandma!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou held Liu Yiyi's hand, trembling a little, but fortunately it was covered by the wide sleeve so that others could not see it, "Yiyi, I I won't die, right? I will  Are you afraid you won't be able to wake up now?"

    Compared with the Xu family, Mrs. Suiyang Hou believed in Liu Yunze, Liu Yiyi and others more.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Mrs. Suiyang Hou's expression changed drastically, and she comforted her grandmother, "Grandmother really loves me, she thinks I can't sleep when I'm here for the first time, so let me stay here and go to bed here. The granddaughter is very grateful to her grandmother, she is here with her."  Now, Yiyi is not afraid of anything anymore."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, and smiled with relief, this little granddaughter is really smart!

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Liu Yiyi gratefully, "That's right, you came all the way to the capital, and you are very unfamiliar with everything around you.

    Come and live here, my bed is big, just right, it can also warm my feet.  Although our grandparents and grandchildren met for the first time today, they hit it off right away.

    Let's have a good chat tonight, and let me hear how you have lived outside these years"

    Over the years, she has been very defensive, and no one can really enter her heart.

    It may be that the old Hou Ye was too romantic and ruthless, or it may be because of Suiyang Hou's ingratitude that she lost her sense of trust in others.

    Later, she raised her two grandsons. On the one hand, it was because of the early death of her niece, and on the other hand, she needed to support the new heir of Suiyang Houfu.

    Back then, she was able to make the Marquis of Suiyang sit on the red eye and enjoy the glory, wealth and power brought by this title, and she was able to take it back.

    Doing my best to raise two grandchildren is just one of the steps.

    It's just that after seeing Liu Yiyi again, and seeing Liu Yiyi's sharp and brave side, which directly made Xu dizzy, Mrs. Suiyang Hou seemed to have discovered another kind of joy in life.

    Instead of being dull and dull, it is better to be vigorous and vigorous, at least it will allow her to live comfortably and recklessly in the remaining days.

    Just when she was looking forward to the lively life in the future, she learned from Liu Yiyi that she had been poisoned.

    If it was in such a state before, Mrs. Suiyang Hou just felt strange, but she didn't think about poisoning.

    But after Liu Yiyi reminded her, she realized that she found many things different from ordinary people.

    She calls herself Songheyuan, which is like a cage, and she may have been infiltrated by Mrs. Xu without her knowledge!

    If it was really poisoning, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was horrified.

    Liu Yiyi also smiled coquettishly and said: "Since grandma loves me so much, you are happy to do so! Cuiping, go and get my usual things! I will be here with grandma today!"

    Although Cuiping was surprised, she did everything the eldest girl ordered.

    After a while, all the things Liu Yiyi used to were brought to Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    While the maids were packing up, Liu Yiyi walked around the yard serving Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang felt that Liu Yiyi was walking by her side. Although she was only a small person, it made her very at ease.

    "Yiyi, grandma will rely on you from now on!" The old lady of Suiyang Hou said half-truthfully, she wanted to be strong all her life, and she only realized after she was old that she had a fragile heart behind her strong appearance.

    ?Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I am the elders' favorite. If my grandmother likes me, then I will be more filial to my grandmother!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled and became even happier.

    If Liu Yiyi blindly flatters her and hugs her, just like the young Marquis of Suiyang, saying what she likes to hear and doing what she likes, then there are mostly elements of flattery here, sincerely  There are too few real ingredients.

    But now Liu Yiyi is unusual, Liu Yiyi has shown that only when others treat her well, can she treat others twice as well.

    There is no hate without reason in the world, and there is no love without reason.

    If she treats Liu Yiyi badly, why should Liu Yiyi treat him and her well?

    She didn't have the credit for raising Liu Yiyi, and she didn't have any kindness.

    If you don't treat Liu Yiyi well for the rest of your life, naturally you won't get Liu Yiyi's filial piety and love.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang smiled, "That's natural, I don't have my own blood in my life, the only thing I have now is your two brothers and you!

    As for your father, I don't know how to describe him!  Sometimes the mind is very clear, and the things done are also very good.  But sometimes it seems like my mind is not clear, and the things I do are inexplicable!

    I have admonished your father many times before, originally out of good intentions, I don't want him to take risks!  He still listened to what I said before, but now he doesn't listen at all, so that he doesn't do what I say, and insists on turning against me!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said softly to her grandmother: "Grandma, there are many things that I couldn't talk about just now, and now I'm talking to you in the garden, and it's also not convenient to talk about them in the room!

    Because there are people everywhere here, inside and out, I don't know if it is your people or someone else's people?  Therefore, when grandma and we go to Ziyang Temple, grandma will ride in my luxurious and comfortable carriage. At that time, there will be only the three of us, grandma and grandson. I will tell grandma all the problems I have discovered. Is that good?  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, the old lady of Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded, with a terrified expression, "Could it be that besides me being poisoned, other people in Suiyang Hou's mansion were also poisoned?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Hehe, grandma is so smart! But now that someone is here, let's stop this question!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang saw a few maids approaching not far away, and immediately resumed her usual expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456: The Beginning of the Nightmare

    ?

    In the past, Madam Hou of Suiyang didn't care about these things, but tonight she and Liu Yiyi took a walk here, and there were six groups of people walking by.

    She doesn't need so many people to serve her at all, and she made it clear just now.

    Despite this, there are still so many people. After careful consideration, I feel that there must be eyeliner put in by others among these people.

    There are only a few masters in Suiyang Hou's mansion who are able to order and buy people, that is, the Xu family, Suiyang Hou.

    At this time, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang held Liu Yiyi's hand tightly to vent her inner tension and fear.

    Liu Yiyi gently comforted the good old lady of Suiyang, and said in a low voice: "Grandmother, don't be afraid! At least now I know a lot of things with my eldest brother and second brother.

    Now we are prepared, as long as grandma can be more vigilant, the matter will be resolved soon!  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang gradually regained her composure under the comfort of Liu Yiyi's gentle and deep voice, "Oh, the older you are, the more afraid you are of death! I made you laugh, Yiyi!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Everyone is afraid of death, so there's no need for grandma to be embarrassed! Soldiers come to cover up the water and the soil, as long as we know ourselves and the enemy, we can win every battle!"

    After the old lady of Suiyang Hou calmed down, her thinking ability returned to normal, "Yes, old woman, I'm not dead yet, and things haven't reached the worst pointas long as I live, then I have a chance to turn things around  "

    After walking outside for a while, the old lady of Suiyang Hou was very sleepy, and then Liu Yiyi helped the old lady of Suiyang Hou back to the room.

    After washing, the old lady of Suiyang Hou lay on the bed, and put Liu Yiyi beside her, "Yiyi, my old life is in your hands"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and nodded, "Don't worry, grandma, Yiyi will watch over you!"

    "He's a good boy!" After Madam Hou of Suiyang finished speaking, she couldn't stand the drowsiness any longer, she gradually closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually calmed down, getting deeper and deeper.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang slept inside, and Liu Yiyi slept outside.

    The bed is very big, and Mrs. Suiyang Hou is very thin, Liu Yiyi is still a child, lying on the bed, not interfering with each other, and will not affect each other.

    Liu Yiyi traveled all the way, although there was an inn that was served by people, but after all, she did not settle down at home and was comfortable.

    At this time Liu Yiyi was also very sleepy, and fell asleep after a while.

    Wait until the sound of even breathing came from inside, and a big maid outside said softly: "You stay here, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable!"

    "Then you go, be careful when it's dark!" Another maid whispered.

    This big maid did go to clean the room.

    After coming back, he changed his clothes and came to Xu's yard.

    Xu looked at the maid who was kneeling on the ground and asked, "Do you know why Madam kept Liu Yiyi?"

    The eldest maid Hong Li knelt on the ground and whispered: "After dinner, the old lady was a little sleepy, so the eldest lady massaged the center of her eyebrows and forehead. The old lady felt very comfortable, so she asked the eldest lady to stay.

    After the eldest girl pressed the old lady's eyebrows and forehead again, the old lady felt more comfortable and fell asleep soon!  "

    Xu's spirit was a little sluggish, and Liu Yiyi's arrival was simply the beginning of her nightmare.

    Thinking of Liu Yiyi's accusations like a shrew swearing at the street during the day, I couldn't breathe out of my blood.

    In front of the tablet of the dead ghost, Mrs. Xu was accused and had no room to retaliate.

    Although Liu Yiyi has no evidence here, 90% of what she said is correct.

    At that time, she was very guilty, angry and annoyed, and then passed out.

    "Aside from these, didn't you say anything else, didn't you do anything else?" Xu frowned, and there was always a bad feeling in her heart, uneasy.

    After hearing this, the eldest maid shook her head again and again, "Go back to Madam, the servants have been paying attention to the old lady and the eldest girl before! After dinner, they took a walk in the yard together, talking and laughing."

    "Then what did they say? Did you hear it?" Xu asked hastily again.

    The eldest servant girl hesitated for a while, then shook her head, "I didn't hear everything clearly, but I heard about it! It's all about the old lady's love for the eldest girl, and she was so expressive that she held onto the eldest girl's hand, like a relative who was raised since childhood.  Like a granddaughter!"

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she became even more angry, and the handkerchief in her hand was about to be torn, "My family Yunxi goes to pay that old thing good-bye every day, but never?? Didn't get the old lady's eyes!  This old thing is actually so flattering the pickled goods that I don't know where it came from"

    Mrs. Xu was so angry at Mrs. Suiyang Hou's actions that she couldn't choose what to say, and kept abusing her.

    The other people in the room lowered their heads, as if they were Hongli, the big maid who was kneeling on the ground and came back to report the news.

    When Madam was angry, none of them dared to speak.

    After a while, Mrs. Xu's mouth was dry from scolding, she picked up a glass of water on the table and took a few sips. The warm tea made her stomach feel more comfortable, and she calmed down a little.

    Mrs. Xu took a few deep breaths, and looked at the big servant girl who was lying on the ground, "You are the big servant girl who always waits on the old lady, so you must always take care of the old lady in the future! Whatever the old lady said and did, she had to pay attention to the details.  Write it down and report it to me!"

    The maidservant, Hongli, quickly said yes, "By the way, ma'am, the old lady said tonight that she had made a wish in front of the Taoist ancestor, and after she was successfully picked up, she would go to fulfill the wish. Therefore, the old lady will take the eldest girl with me tomorrow.  The Ziyang Temple fulfills the wish."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu was quite surprised, and even forgot the anger in her heart, "Oh, doesn't this old lady believe in Buddha? How could she go to make a wish with Taoist ancestor? What kind of medicine does this old lady sell in her gourd?"

    The eldest maid Hong Li shook her head, "This servant doesn't know, but this servant will go with the old lady tomorrow, and this servant will observe carefully."

    Mrs. Xu nodded, "Well, yes, thank you for your hard work, Hongli. Work hard in the future, your father and your mother, I will treat them well here, and I will never let them be wronged."

    Hongli felt sad and angry, but she was helpless. Her parents fell into Xu's hands, and she had no power to resist at all.  Even if she told the old lady everything, the old lady couldn't save her parents' lives.

    "Mrs. Xie, this servant can't leave for too long. If Madam has no other orders, this servant will go back now." Hongli said hurriedly, she tried to be careful when doing these things.

    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, she doesn't want to be caught by the old lady's people now.

    Mrs. Xu nodded, "Well, then you go back and work hard, I will not treat anyone who works for me badly. I will reward you with five taels of silver, so that you can be more flexible in your hands, and you can find out more.  news.” (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 I can give my money to anyone I want

    ?

    Hongli took the purse handed over by the maid. There were broken silver coins and copper coins in it. It can be seen that the lady is very careful and has the means to win people's hearts.

    Although this old lady is also powerful, she is a tiger that has lost its teeth after all. Sooner or later, she will be unable to walk or bark, so she voted for Mingzhu as early as possible for the sake of her future.

    Besides, now that her parents are in Xu's hands, she has no choice but to do so.

    In order to make herself feel more at ease and betray her former master with peace of mind, Hongli has been trying to find all kinds of excuses.

    "Thank you Madam for the reward, I will do my best for Madam." The anger that was threatened in Hongli's heart also disappeared under the lure.

    Not only does she want her parents to be well taken care of, but she also wants to earn a good future.

    Hongli took the silver and left, hid the silver, and then went back.

    Hong Yun asked softly: "Why did you go to clean the room for so long?"

    Hongli clutched her stomach, and said with a bitter face: "Hey, I have had stomach troubles for the past two days. It was already cured, but my stomach hurts again, so I went to the latrine again. I don't dare to come here because my body stinks.  Go back and change into clean clothes."

    Hong Yun nodded, "So that's the case, so are you still able to do it? If not, go back to rest earlier, and I'll be here alone to guard. By the way, there is a big girl's maid over there, who can take care of you.  You're not alone."

    Hongli was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "How many maidservants are here? Where are they?"

    "It's next door, resting." Hong Yun replied, "In the middle of the night, they are the ones who come to watch the night."

    Hongli nodded, "Oh, then we can rest. They rest in the first half of the night, and we rest in the second half of the night."

    "Well, yes." Hongyun replied, they could indeed relax a bit.

    Hongli was relieved after making sure that the eldest girl's maid was always in the house.

    In the middle of the night, Cuiping and others came to replace Hongyun and Hongli, and asked them to rest next door.

    The next morning, Liu Yiyi woke up, looked at the old Mrs. Suiyang Hou who was sleeping next to her, opened her eyelids, and felt her old man's pulse again.

    Hey, it's a good thing she came, otherwise it would be half a month to a month later, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou would be hopeless.

    After Liu Yiyi finished washing up here, the old lady of Suiyang Hou slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were unfocused, and her expression was in a daze.

    It took a while for the old lady Hou of Suiyang to gradually wake up. At this time, her eyes were full of panic.

    Just now, when Madam Hou of Suiyang was slowly regaining consciousness, she thought of what Liu Yiyi said yesterday.

    It was also in this state before, but Mrs. Suiyang Hou thought that all the elderly were like this, and people around her often praised her for her good complexion and spirit, so she didn't care.

    Now that there is a comparison, Mrs. Suiyang Hou is not calm anymore.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Madam Hou of Suiyang had regained her spirits, and walked forward, "Grandmother, it's getting late, let's wash up and have breakfast, and it's time to set off."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Okay, okay"

    Seeing that the old lady of Suiyang Hou was in a state of despair, Liu Yiyi helped the old lady to the washbasin, taking advantage of the time when others went to bring the water, said softly: "Grandmother, don't be afraid, my master is very skilled in medicine, and he will definitely be able to  Save you."

    Hearing this, Madam Hou of Suiyang breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, okay"

    Things are not at their worst yet, things are turning around!

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was very fortunate, she insisted on taking Liu Yiyi back at the beginning.

    After washing and dressing up, they had breakfast together.

    Everything was ready, Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi boarded the carriage together, and then went to Ziyang Temple under the leadership of Liu Yunze.

    Liu Yunhai was sent to the Imperial College by Liu Yunze to study there, so as not to let him be distracted by these disturbing things at home.

    Liu Yunhai also knew that even if he stayed in the mansion, he would not be able to help.

    Read the book well, take the exam well, and be a scholar in the exam, that is to contribute your own strength.

    After leaving the city, even on the dirt roads and uneven roads outside, the carriage was not as bumpy as expected. Instead, it was cushioned in a timely manner and was very comfortable.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was quite surprised, "Yiyi, no wonder you said your carriage is very comfortable, it is true. I also feel very comfortable sitting in it."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "If grandma likes it, I can give it to grandma. I will write to you and let me twoBrother build me another one.  "

    Hearing this, the old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled slightly and shook her head, "This is made for you by your second brother himself, it is like a dowry, and cannot be given away at will. If I want it, I will give it to you  Yinzi, help me book one with your second brother in Meiling County."

    "No need, grandma, I have money in hand, order a car to honor grandma." Liu Yiyi chuckled and refused to ask for money.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang shook her head, and looked at Liu Yiyi kindly, "That won't work, keep the silver in your hand for your own use. There are plenty of fun and useful things in the capital.

    Buy some for yourself, and some for your parents in Meiling County, write a letter and send it back, telling them that you are fine in the capital, so as not to worry them.

    As for me, don't help me save money. I have a lot of shops in my hand, and I can't spend a year's profit.

    Rather than being missed by Mrs. Xu, it is better to give it to you. At least you can remember me.  But Mrs. Xu, even if you gave her blood to drink, she still despises it.  "

    Mrs. Suiyang Hou's dislike of Xu has reached the point where she can't hide it.

    Seeing this, Liu Yunze said, "Hehe, Yiyi, grandma loves you, so just take it, so that grandma will be happy."

    "Yes, that's it. My silver, my money, I can give it to whoever I want." The old lady of Suiyang Hou said in a deep voice, looking at Liu Yiyi, "I will be generous in the future, and my grandmother will give it every month in the future.  With your one hundred taels of private money, you can buy whatever you want."

    Liu Yiyi thanked and said: "Thank you grandma for giving me so much pocket money!"

    Seeing that there were only the three of them in the carriage, the old lady Hou of Suiyang asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, yesterday you said that there were many things that were inconvenient to talk about at home, but now we are in the carriage, and you are the one who drives the carriage."  Those who came here must be safe now! If you have anything to do, just tell me!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at her elder brother, then nodded and said, "Grandmother, when elder brother and second brother went to pick me up in Meiling County, I found out that elder brother had been poisoned, and he had been poisoned since ten years ago!

    The poison in Big Brother is very subtle and insidious.  He usually looks like nothing, just like other men, but he will never have children in this life!

    As for my second brother, he got a Gu, and it started ten years ago.  These Gu worms will make the second elder brother's body weaker and weaker, even if he gets married and has children in the future, the children will be too weak due to congenital deficiencies and cannot grow up" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458: All kinds of tricks

    ?

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, her blood surged up and her body was shaking.

    Originally thought that he had a good control over the Suiyang Hou Mansion, but at this time, everything was a joke.

    She was poisoned, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were poisoned, and the niece who died young was probably also killed.  With such a motive for committing the crime, Mrs. Suiyang Hou didn't need to guess, she knew that Xu did it.

    Liu Yunze saw that his grandmother was pale and seemed about to faint, so he quickly said: "Grandma, this family still needs you to take charge of the overall situation! I was poisoned, my second brother was poisoned, and you were also poisoned. Yiyi also diagnosed that my father was also poisoned."  Gu, but love Gu."

    "Ah?" The old lady of Suiyang Hou was stunned, "Love Gu? Then that thing should belong to both parties, who is it ah, it must be Xu  Shi, it must be that bitch Xu"

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze looked at each other, "Grandmother, why did you say it was Mrs. Xu?"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was panting heavily with anger, her eyes were about to split, and she was filled with grief and indignation, "Your father is not an idiot, and within a hundred days of your mother's death, he will help the Xu family.

    Even if you risk being impeached by the officials and censors, you must do so.  No matter how I persuaded him, he would not listen.

    First of all, this concubine's room is upright, and it is rare in the noble family in the capital, almost none.  Furthermore, even if your father has a deep-rooted love for the Xu family, what difference does it make if you get it right one year earlier and one year later?

    But at that time, your father seemed to have become determined after eating the weight. He just didn't listen to me, and even contradicted me.  Not only that, even your father's teacher once advised him, but he didn't listen.

    At the same time, I also alienated the mentor who taught me, which really disappointed me.  All of this is because your father is protecting the Xu family.

    This Mrs. Xu is just the concubine of the Minister of Rites. If she is favored at home, how could she be willing to be your father's concubine?  In this way, the biggest beneficiary is Xu, and her son and daughter.

    If there is no accident, the master of the whole family is poisoned, and it is estimated that Xu and her son and daughter are healthy.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a solemn expression, "Grandmother, you guessed it right, Mrs. Xu and her sons and daughters are healthy, of course Mrs. Xu has also been infected by Gu, but the mother Gu controls the child Gu in father's body.  "

    "Hiss" Mrs. Suiyang Hou took a few breaths and couldn't believe it, "This woman is really ruthless, she can do such magic tricks. I was shocked by Xu's tricks  methods, but I am even more curious about how she learned these methods? Is there such an expert in the Minister of Rites' mansion?"

    Liu Yunze's expression was solemn, "Then we have to investigate the residence of Mrs. Xu and the Ministry of Rites."

    "No, I remembered, the wife in charge of the servant of the Ministry of Rites has passed away. Although the servant of the Ministry of Rites has not continued, the head of the house is Xu's own mother." The old lady of Suiyang Hou said in a deep voice, her brows were tightly knit.  Wrinkled, "This is somewhat similar to our mansion, but this Xu's method is more clever, and let your father help her upright."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then suggested: "Grandmother, since we suspect Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu's mother, let's investigate.

    Brother, if you have a chance, take me to see the Minister of Rites, or if you meet the Minister of Rites by chance, I want to see if he has been poisoned and controlled.  "

    Liu Yunze nodded, looked at Liu Yiyi, and said seriously: "Okay, everything on my side will cooperate with your actions. Grandma, these things have to be left behind. The most important thing now is to detoxify grandma."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Liu Yiyi with a flustered expression, "Yiyi, how is the poison on your elder brother and second brother? Can it be cured? Hey, don't really take advantage of Xu's people in the end."

    Liu Yiyi said confidently: "Grandmother, don't worry, the poison of the eldest brother and the Gu on the body of the second brother have been removed, my master can do these!

    Grandma, you don't have to worry.  I can see your symptoms, and the master must also be able to.  At that time, I will cook medicine for my grandmother myself, and I will definitely be able to detoxify her.  "

    Hearing this, Madam Hou of Suiyang was slightly relieved, "Hey, I hope so. I'm not too young to live to this age, and I can't see these vicious and diverse people reaping the consequences and suffering  Punishment, I am not reconciled to it!"

    When Liu Yiyi held her grandmother, she solemnly said: "Grandmother, don't worry! In fact, as long as you find out about your poison early and solve it early, it's not that difficult! The worst thing is that no one will find out!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Madam Hou of Suiyang breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, with Yiyi's words, I feel more at ease! I thought my yard was as airtight as an iron barrel.  But it didn't happenI don't even know I'm poisoned!  "

    ? Mrs. Hou Hou of Suiyang was a little bit out of her wits. The place she had been running all her life was still taken advantage of by someone.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Yunze comforted and said, "It's not that grandma is not careful enough, but that the enemy is too cunning! If there is no grandma, my second brother and I might not grow up all these years!"

    ?Thinking of Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai's constant dozing since childhood, fortunately, he was able to save himself from danger every time.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou said apologetically: "It's because I didn't protect you well, and I didn't protect your mother well You and I were both poisoned, so your mother's death may not be accidental Maybe she was poisoned  "

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yiyi and I also guessed the same way on the way, so we wanted to open the coffin to check at the right timeAlthough it will disturb my mother's rest, I don't want my mother to die for no reason"

    When Madam Hou Hou of Suiyang heard this, she nodded solemnly, "What you said is somewhat reasonable, although it is against the rules, but your mother died very strangely!

    At that time, your mother and your father were out of town, and I was in the capital, not by my side!  On the contrary, Mrs. Xu followed, and at that time she was very well-behaved, she never caused trouble, and she still had the ability to be a housekeeper, so when your mother was about to give birth, Mrs. Xu was in charge of the housekeeper!

    In this way, it will be more convenient for Mrs. Xu to start.  Yesterday Xiao Jiu'er questioned Mrs. Xu in front of everyone, Mrs. Xu was so guilty and angry that she fainted"

    Seeing that his grandmother agreed, Liu Yunze breathed a sigh of relief, "Grandma, when do you think we can handle this matter?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang thought for a while, "Today I will go to Ziyangguan with you to detoxify. If your body is not affected, tomorrow I will take you to the ancestral house on Yangmingshan to find Yiyi.  , pay homage to your mother.

    Because your mother passed away early, your father will share the same coffin with your mother in the future, so the door of the tomb was not sealed, but was temporarily closed with a boulder mechanism.  In this way, it is also convenient for us to enter the tomb!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 The importance of continuous strength

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandmother, I will go to Ziyang Temple later, the master will check your pulse and prescribe medicine, and we will go back to the house to make medicine. After drinking the medicine, sleep soundly tonight, and the next day you  I can feel the difference!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was quite pleasantly surprised and looked forward to it, "It's very bad to feel drowsy. It would be great if I could feel refreshed!"

    "It's definitely possible. My master's medical skills are superb, and he always cures diseases with medicine!" Liu Yiyi encouraged, and things were developing step by step in the direction they expected.

    It won't be long before the truth will be revealed.

    It takes two hours for Ziyang Temple to be away from the capital. After sitting in the carriage for an hour, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang began to feel drowsy.

    Liu Yiyi spread out the blanket, moved it out of the position, and let the grandmother lie down and rest, which would be more comfortable.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at her grandson, and then at the granddaughter she had just recognized. She was quite relieved and fell asleep in peace.

    Liu Yunze looked at Liu Yiyi with a solemn expression, "Little sister, when will we get rid of the Gu poison on father?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, "It's the last time, if the poison on father is removed, then Xu family will definitely suffer backlash, and she will know by then that the matter has been revealed!

    This way she will be able to prepare early and get rid of a lot of tail.  In this way, we don't have enough time to collect all kinds of evidence!

    Therefore, I suggest putting it at the end, detoxify the grandmother, and then test whether the mother is poisoned, and also investigate the situation of Xu's mother-in-law and the servant of the Ministry of Rites

    Only by thoroughly investigating the matter from the ground up, can this problem be solved from the root cause!  "

    Liu Yunze was quite surprised when he heard his sister's comprehensive and thoughtful words, "Yiyi, have you always been this smart? You are a ten-year-old child, but you think things through, and your abilities far exceed mine"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Brother, I am eleven years old. In fact, my brother is tall and handsome, and his martial arts are better than mine He is familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics, and he is also proficient in various art of war.  Training and leading troops

    You also have many advantages. Don't compare your shortcomings with my advantages. You must know that I am born with usefulness. Everyone only needs to play to their own advantages and overcome their shortcomings as much as possible, then they will be able to succeed!  "

    "Hehe" Liu Yunze smiled, and his mood became much lighter, "It's such a complicated matter, but after your analysis, if you think about it carefully, it doesn't seem that difficult!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and said quite proudly: "In the eyes of ordinary people, Xu's methods may be very profound, but in the eyes of those who are capable or proficient in this way, they are nothing more than trivial skills!"

    "Hehe, that's because you and your master are great, otherwise we in the Marquis of Suiyang probably wouldn't end well." Liu Yunze smiled wryly, feeling depressed.

    Seeing that her elder brother was down, Liu Yiyi comforted her and said: "Elder brother, don't be discouraged, and don't be discouraged. Keep getting stronger, constantly correct your shortcomings, and give full play to your own advantages.

    When you are strong enough, you will find that in the face of real strength, all crooked tricks are paper tigers.  It looks intimidating, but it breaks with one poke, and it's not that powerful.  "

    Liu Yiyi's words struck Liu Yunze like thunder.

    In the face of absolute strength, all crooked ways are paper tigers, tricks.

    It is because he is not strong enough that he was poisoned by Xu; it is because he is not strong enough that he cannot quickly crush Xu's conspiracy and quickly expose Xu's true colors.

    Liu Yunze nodded and looked at his sister, "Yes, Yiyi, you are right. I will try my best to maximize my strengths and circumvent weaknesses, keep improving and strive for perfection"

    Along the way, the two brothers and sisters said this in a low voice, and they learned a lot from each other.

    Arriving at Ziyang Temple, Mrs. Suiyang Hou woke up, she was very tired and tired.  I couldn't climb the mountain at all, so I finally went up the mountain in a bamboo sedan chair and went straight to Ziyang Temple.

    In Ziyang Temple, a tall man in a blue brocade robe with a majestic four-clawed golden dragon embroidered on it was sitting on a stone bench, playing chess with an old man.

    This person is Qingyangzi.

    Qing Yangzi was regretting the game and playing rogue, while talking to Shen Bingzhu, "Your father didn't make things difficult for you, did he?"

    ? Shen Bingzhu looked at the master incessantly regretting his moves, dumbfounded, but when he thought that he hadn't seen the master for so long, he asked the master to make the old man happy.

    Hearing the master's question, Shen Bingzhu replied: "After all, I have been outside for more than ten years, of course he is very rare! Besides, the aboveThose brothers have grown up one by one, and each has an errand!

    There are also many forces behind these people. He is now balancing the forces of all parties, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, and reaping the benefits of the fisherman!  As for my arrival, I just added another handful of firewood under the pot of boiling water, and it burned even more vigorously"

    Qingyangzi regretted it again, and moved a place when Shen Bingzhu was not paying attention, "I knew that person was not so kind to take you back to enjoy the blessings!

    He is taking you over as a target. Those people don't know what he's thinking, nor your abilities and knowledge, so they don't dare to act rashly!  "

    Shen Bingzhu was calm and composed, looked down at the whole chessboard, found another breakthrough, and gained the upper hand again, "Hehe, it's not so easy to use my firewood! Now that I got it back, I have to burn it under the pot."  , I want to boil all the water inside!"

    Qingyangzi's hand paused slightly, and then moved a position again, "It's understandable for you to think so, but you have to be careful, don't burn yourself out!"

    If the memory had not been recovered, the previous Shen Bingzhu might not have such confidence and ability.

    But now Shen Bingzhu has recovered his memory. He has the inheritance of sword fairy, not only strong in martial arts, but also scheming.

    Although these conspiracies and tricks in the court are turbulent, Shen Bingzhu has the ability to control them.

    Although he lived in seclusion in the mountains, he was still found by these people and killed him. It can be seen that no matter how he evades, he cannot escape these upward scrambles.

    In this case, then face the difficulties.

    Only by participating in it can we protect ourselves and those we care about.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, quite confident, "I don't need to worry about this, Master, I can handle it!"

    Qingyangzi thought for a while, shook his head, and sighed, "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn't stop, and the tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. You, I have both. Master, I don't have great skills here, so I can only  Protect your safety on the one-acre three-point land of Qingyang Temple.

    In addition, I also have a few people on the capital side, and I will write to you later.  See for yourself, use it if you can use it, and forget it if you don’t.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Kind and Interesting Soul

    ?

    Hearing Qingyangzi's words, Shen Bingzhu was touched, this master was very kind to him, "Thank you, master, you raised me up, and before you honored me, I was involved in such disputes, which made you always feel scared,  Maybe you will be implicated by me."

    Qingyangzi regretted his chess again, and even gave Shen Bingzhu a look. How did this kid improve his chess skills so much?

    He has regretted playing the game so many times, yet he is still at a disadvantage.

    "Come on, I'm already old, what are you afraid of?" Qingyangzi said angrily, "You, just let it go. Your father won't harm you, but if you really want you to inherit  Master, you will definitely be tempered.

    If you can fight against those people, he will rest assured that Da Jin will be handed over to you.  If you are not capable enough, all he can do is to ensure that you will be a virtuous king after the new emperor ascends the throne.

    However, I think that's what your father took for granted.  Your identity is too sensitive, and you were taken to the capital when they were fighting fiercely.

    No matter who they are, they all regard you as a thorn in their side, so it is impossible for one of them to inherit the position and treat you kindly.  Therefore, if you don’t rush, you have to rush, otherwise you will die.  Your identity is doomed, and you cannot be ordinary in this life.  "

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, agreeing with the master's statement, "Master, I understand. Since I came to the capital, I have no way out."

    Qingyangzi sighed, "Well, you just need to remember. Your little junior sister has also come to the capital. Hey, two of my current apprentices have come to the capital. I hope you can help each other in the future.

    You, don't be too proud, thinking that she is a girl and she is still young, so she can't help you.  In terms of medicine, your junior sister's talent is very good, beyond my expectation.  "

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu knew Liu Yiyi's strengths, and also understood that Liu Yiyi could play a great role, a typical person who is a big kid.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, talking about the little junior sister, her eyes spoiled, "Hehe, of course I know how powerful that girl is. She returned to the Suiyang Marquis Mansion yesterday, so I knew she would not keep a low profile.

    Sure enough, yesterday he fought with Mrs. Xu, and even made Mrs. Xu faint from anger.  I received a letter from my master, so I sent someone to investigate the Suiyang Hou Mansion and found many strange things.  Today I think the little junior sister will come to Ziyang Temple, and even bring her family with her.  "

    Qingyangzi nodded, "That's right, the prince of the Marquis of Suiyang was poisoned, and the second young master was poisoned, so the rest of the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion must not be very refreshed Fortunately, Xiao Jiu'er's medical skills  Smart, and scheming. But after all, you are a child, so you have to help Xiao Jiuer!"

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Of course, in order to show Xiaojiu'er face, I have already asked my father to confer Xiaojiu'er as Lord of Qingyang County, with 300 food service households in Meiling County. So, with such a title  , even if Mrs. Xu wants to suppress her as a stepmother, she still has to worry about Xiao Jiu'er's identity."

    Qingyangzi was surprised, shook his head and laughed, "It seems that I was unnecessary, you, a senior brother, have already thought of every aspect for Xiao Jiuer!"

    Shen Bingzhu pretended to be deep, "Of course, Xiao Jiuer, master, and brother are my most important people!"

    "Hehe" Qingyangzi glanced at Shen Bingzhu of the big-tailed wolf, "Isn't Xiao Jiuer the most important?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, it's very important, because she wants to spend her whole life with me!"

    Qingyangzi moved another chess piece, raised his eyebrows, and smiled very wickedly, "I can see that you are restless and kind, and when little Jiu'er was studying martial arts with a teacher, you ran back and forth to help me!"

    "Hehe" Shen Bingzhu smiled embarrassedly, "I didn't know that at the time, but I just thought Xiao Jiuer was interesting!"

    Qingyangzi laughed loudly, and asked curiously: "Now that you are older, do you know what you want?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Got it!"

    "Crack!" Qingyangzi slapped the chess pieces on the chessboard vigorously, "You must remember every word I say next! Since you like a woman, you want to be with her, and you want to protect her, then  Don't make her sad. Even if you ascend to that great position in the future, don't be half-hearted!"

    Shen Bingzhu knew what the master meant. If he didn't want to obtain a stable life, how could he be involved in the court?

    Just like what the master said just now, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn't stop. He wants to be stable, but some people don't believe it, and they always think that killing him will make them safe.

    In order to survive and protect the people he cares about, Shen Bingzhu must cheer up and ensure victory in the battle.

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded emphatically, those are all fame and fortune, he doesn't value them.

    in such a long timeIn his life, he has seen too many struggles for power and profit, and regards life as worthless.

    Fame and wealth in the world are not attractive to him.

    Those beauties in the world are nothing but pink skeletons to him.

    What he cared about was Liu Yiyi's lovely, kind and funny soul.

    That was the Taoist companion he had been looking for for thousands of years. How could he make his Taoist companion sad because of those rouge and vulgar fans?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and nodded in an extremely firm tone, "Master, even if I don't promise you, I can do it! I grew up in a Taoist temple, and I didn't care about these things at all.  The heart is also very small, it can only accommodate one person!

    What's more, I feel that even if I inherit the big position in the future, as long as I have enough ability, I don't need to marry other women to consolidate my position!  "

    Qingyangzi smiled, "Then I'll wait and see, don't let me down"

    Just as he was talking, Senior Brother Yun Xia came over from outside, "Master, Junior Junior Sister and her elder brother brought their grandmother to Ziyang Temple!"

    Shen Bingzhu immediately stood up, "Master, please sit down for a while and I'll go outside to pick up Xiao Jiuer!"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu walked out quickly.

    Yun Xia and Qing Yangzi looked at each other, and saw smiles in each other's eyes.

    Isn't this little junior brother too eager?

    Shen Bingzhu walked out of the yard, and then saw Liu Yiyi who was walking this way not far away, such a little person, who was supporting an old lady at this time.

    Liu Yiyi respects her elders very much, especially those who treat her well.

    It's just been a short time since I met the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and she is so respectful and attentive to the old lady. It can be seen that although the old lady of Suiyang Hou has some selfish intentions, there is no problem on the surface.

    "Yiyi!" Shen Bingzhu walked over quickly, with a handsome demeanor. Although the aura was cold, the smile on his face at this time was very faint, but it made everything around him lose its color.

    Liu Yiyi suddenly raised her head when she heard Shen Bingzhu's familiar voice, "Senior Brother Shen, are you coming too?"

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu had already walked in front of Liu Yiyi. Liu Yunze and Mrs. Suiyang Hou all knew that Liu Yiyi's brother Shen was the Seventh Prince.

    "Meet the Seventh Prince." Liu Yunze, the old lady of Suiyang Hou wanted to salute.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Let's talk, listen carefully

    ?

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded quickly, "Yes, Daoist. In the past, just taking a short nap at noon can make you feel full of energy, but this year, the nap at noon has become longer and longer, and sometimes you can sleep for two hours, and you can sleep even more at night.  To sleep for six hours.

    In the past, I just regarded it as getting old and lacking in energy, and I was always lethargic like this.  None of the servants and servants around me reminded me, so I never noticed it!  Only when Yiyi told me yesterday did she fully realize that this is very inappropriate.

    Then Yiyi checked my pulse and said I was poisoned!  Daoist, can I still be saved?  At my age, life and death are actually not that important!

    But I am very unwilling, my grandson was poisoned and my adopted son, Marquis Suiyang, was poisoned. I also want to know if Yiyi’s mother who died young died of poisoning

    So many questions, if I don't find the answer or find the real culprit, even if I die, I can't rest in peace!  "

    When Qingyangzi heard this, he nodded. With Mrs. Suiyang Hou here, it would be more convenient for Xiao Jiuer to find out.

    In addition, this old lady of Suiyang Hou still has a little sincerity towards Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai, and Liu Yiyi, so it is more beneficial for the little apprentice if he detoxifies old lady Suiyang Hou.

    Qingyangzi replied: "Of course it can be detoxified, it's not difficult! I'll prescribe a prescription for you, go back and ask Xiao Jiuer to make the medicine for you!

    If you drink it today, you will be able to relieve symptoms tomorrow, and after three days, you will be able to get rid of all the poison on your body!

    When the time comes, I will let Yiyi teach you a set of Wuqinxi. As long as you persevere, you will live a long life. I can't guarantee it, but there is no problem at 80 years old!  "

    "Eighty years old?" Mrs. Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded after hearing this, "Then I still have twenty years to live! I really didn't expect it to be so long!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "If grandma insists on playing Wuqinxi and pays attention to diet, it is not impossible for her to live a hundred years after she is over eighty years old!"

    Hearing this, Madam Suiyang Hou, who was in a dull mood, relaxed a little, "Thank you, Daoist!"

    Qingyangzi shook his head, "You're welcome! I'll write you a prescription right away!"

    Yun Xia had already brought over the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, put away the chessboard, put the pen, ink, paper and inkstone away, put some water in the ink stick, and rubbed it lightly, "Master, the ink is ready!"

    Qingyangzi took a pen, dipped some ink, and wrote down more than 20 medicines on the paper, "Yiyi, the seven medicines in the front need to be soaked for a while, and the seven medicines in the middle need to be boiled in boiling water for a while, and then put in the rest of the medicine.  Put the nine medicines that you put in another medicine pot, boil them separately, then pour them together with the fourteen medicines in front, and boil them for a while! That's it, after the medicines are boiled, drink them while they are hot!  "

    Liu Yiyi wrote it down carefully, then put away the prescription, and said with a smile: "Master, I wrote it down."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was confused and couldn't remember clearly. Fortunately, there was Liu Yiyi with a good memory by her side.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, he had a thousand words to say, but now there are so many people, he is too embarrassed to say it!

    In addition, there are many secrets between him and Liu Yiyi, and it is even more inappropriate to tell them outside.

    "Thank you, Daoist!" The old lady of Suiyang Hou thanked again, "I still have to go to offer incense and fulfill my wish, Yiyi, it's good for your eldest brother to accompany me there, and you can just talk to your master here. Wait until noon  , After lunch, let's go back."

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, but she was also very happy with the old lady Suiyang Hou's arrangement, "Thank you grandma, I just have something to tell my brother and master."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also nodded, of course she could see it!

    From the moment he saw Liu Yiyi, the Seventh Prince's eyes never left Liu Yiyi's body!  It's rare to see each other once, and it doesn't seem good to keep them from talking.

    Let Liu Yiyi be with her master and senior brother, Liu Yunze is relieved, after all, when she was in Meiling County, Liu Yiyi was practicing martial arts with her master and senior brother to learn medicine.

    These people are trustworthy.

    Liu Yunze helped his grandmother to go to the main hall to offer incense, knelt down, kowtowed, and made a wish.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, and couldn't wait to ask: "Senior Brother Shen, can you still get used to living in the palace? Also, how is Your Majesty treating you? Have your brothers stretched out the devil's hand to you? By the way,  Do you have the means to deal with the complicated situation in the royal family now?"

    Liu Yiyi's series of questions made Shen Bingzhu dumbfounded.

    Working hard, that's what it looks like.

    Shen Bingzhu poured tea for Liu Yiyi and his master, Senior Brother Yun Xiahao, "Let's all sit down and talk while drinking tea. Some things can't be finished in a few words, so we have to talk about them in detail."

    &nbsp; Liu Yiyi sat down obediently, then took a sip of tea, said smoothly, "Okay, I've already listened carefully."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Hehe, soon, I will be able to move out of the palace and live in Prince Cheng's Mansion outside. Your Majesty treats me well, after all, I am his son.

    Although there are many interests in it, I can control the relationship between us.  As for my brothers, they are indeed hostile to me, but it is all natural.

    After all, my appearance has damaged their three-legged situation.  In addition, although I have not been in the capital for a long time, I have enough ability to deal with the complicated situation of the royal family in the capital.

    On the one hand, there are people from His Majesty, on the other hand, there are people from the master, and I have trained them myself.  In short, in the capital, I will soon be able to stabilize my footing.  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was worried, "Senior Brother Shen, you haven't stabilized your footing yet, so why do you still want His Majesty to canonize me as the county lord?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, "Actually, this matter is very easy to do, and it is not difficult for me. First, I asked my father to ask; second, the achievements of the Liu family in Meiling County, although they were rewarded before  Silver and archway, but no title, and now the title falls on your head."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "I robbed my family's title, I feel uneasy!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Most of the things in the Liu family were realized because of you, and the title should fall on your head.

    Don't feel uneasy, wait until your fourth brother, fifth brother, and sixth brother take up official careers, and then you will repay them.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's explanation, Liu Yiyi reluctantly agreed, and smiled slightly, "Hehe, that's the deal, I'll repay them later."

    Shen Bingzhu seemed to be juggling again, and took out an exquisite box, which contained a set of jewelry suitable for Liu Yiyi's age, jewelry made of sky blue gemstones, "For you."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to take it over and examine it carefully, "Oh, it's so goodit's so beautiful"

    "As long as you like it." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile. When he saw something good, he would buy it.

    Anyway they have Ice Bamboo space with plenty of room inside to store these goodies!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Seventh Prince Shen Bingzhu's Hole Card

    ?

    "Ahem" Qingyangzi frowned, and said indifferently, "Oh, hey, I have a junior sister, so I forgot my master!"

    Senior brother Yun Xia snickered beside him, not wanting to embarrass his junior and junior sisters, so he didn't speak.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't feel embarrassed at all, smiled, and then took out some chess records from the box brought over by the waiter.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Hehe, master, you like playing chess so much. The disciple specially found the chess records in the Palace Library. When the master is free, take a look, maybe you can improve your chess skills."

    When Qing Yangzi heard this, he rolled his eyes, "I don't want to look at it, what's the point of playing chess after looking at that thing! Come on, play chess, play chess"

    Yun Xia went out to buy some ingredients with an excuse, and hid.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly took the kettle, "Oh, there's no water in it, I'm going to fill some water for the master and make tea"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi running away in a hurry, only Shen Bingzhu was left, resigned to his fate and sat down to play chess with the master.

    Qingyangzi doesn't care who plays chess with him, anyway, he has to play chess according to his rules.

    In this way of playing chess, Qingyangzi is happy and happy alone, and those who play chess with him are in pain, and wish they would never touch chess pieces again.

    However, Shen Bingzhu thought of his master coming all the way to visit him, so he patiently played chess with his master.

    After all, this old man has no other hobbies, he just wants to play chess.  As a junior, it is natural to accompany him.

    Playing chess today, Qingyangzi was very happy and satisfied.  I feel that after the apprentice arrived in the capital, he grew up and became sensible, and knew how to honor him as a master.

    When he was in Qingyang Temple before, this kid wouldn't even play chess if he was beaten to death!

    At noon, Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Liu Yunze, and Liu Yiyi ate directly at Qingyangzi's side.

    Because they had to hurry, they took a short break at noon, and they got into the carriage and started on their way.

    Arriving in the carriage, Madam Hou of Suiyang began to feel sleepy again and fell into a deep sleep.

    Shen Bingzhu also wanted to go back to the palace, so he came back with Liu Yiyi's carriage.

    Four people squeezed into the carriage, and Shen Bingzhu's carriage followed behind.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yunze and sized him up.

    Liu Yunze was also looking at Shen Bingzhu, after all, Shen Bingzhu showed such enthusiasm for his sister, of course he should pay attention.

    "What are you doing in the northwest?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    Liu Yunze replied: "A member of the fourth rank is in charge of the affairs of the Qianfeng Battalion. At this time, I will return from leave. After another month, I will return to the Northwest."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she nodded, "Do well, I will give you a list in a few days, and you can see if you can contact me in private."

    "Huh?" Liu Yunze was taken aback, "This is the Seventh Prince"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded again, "In my position, even if I don't fight, others will pull me to fight. My foundation is weak, but it's not without power.

    Before I took control of the court, activities in the barracks could only be done privately.  Are you interested in being my right-hand man?  "

    Liu Yunze was dumbfounded, isn't the Seventh Prince too straightforward?

    The Suiyang Hou's mansion did not accept any prince's solicitation because Suiyang Hou had a large army.

    Of course, this is only on the surface, and he doesn't know what it is actually like.

    "Seventh Prince, are you doing this to win me over, or for the Marquis of Suiyang?" Liu Yunze asked. Due to his sister's relationship, although he couldn't refuse the Seventh Prince, he still had to ask clearly and not be confused.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "It's to win you over! Suiyang Hou is loyal to the emperor on the surface, but he has already taken refuge in the second prince in private.

    The elder sister of your father's step-wife Xu, is now the side concubine of the Second Prince's Mansion.  Mrs. Xu has already persuaded your father to take refuge with the Second Prince.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was dumbfounded, "My my God? The Suiyang Hou Mansion is loyal to the emperor, but now he has stood in line early. Who can guarantee that the second prince  Will he be able to ascend to the great position?"

    Shen Bingzhu asked back: "You don't like the second prince?"

    Liu Yunze shook his head, frowning slightly, "The second prince is not the eldest son, nor is he the eldest son. Although he has some virtuous names in the court, but carefully speaking, the second prince has not made any achievements!

    The eldest prince has a certain influence in the army, and the third prince is in the official department, and his ability to handle government affairs is relatively strong, and he will also deploy some of his own manpower!  Because the fourth prince has a scar on his face, andI have a disability in my hand and rarely show up. I don't know the specific ability!

    The fifth prince from the empress died young, and the sixth prince did not have a serious job, but he was in Juxian Garden and had a high prestige

    As for you, the seventh prince, this is the first time we have met. Although I often heard about you from my sister before, knowing that you are very powerful in martial arts and smart, but the court is turbulent and there is invisible gunpowder smoke.

    I don't know you well, so I dare not jump to conclusions.  However, you told me that my father has defected to the second prince, so I should also deal with it, so that the Suiyang Hou Mansion can't go all the way to the dark.  "

    Liu Yunze's words have already shown that he is still observing the Seventh Prince and has not made a decision without authorization.

    Shen Bingzhu is not angry either, that's how it is, when you don't have enough strength to make others believe in you, you can only maintain it with a good attitude.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Hehe, your analysis is also very good. Although you are not in the court, but in the northwest, it is not easy to be able to control the situation in the capital! The old Marquis of Suiyang should have left you  Make some contacts?"

    Liu Yunze was slightly startled, but finally nodded, "That's true! Even my father doesn't know about the contacts in my hand! Now I'm extremely grateful for my grandfather's decision back then, with the power in my hand, Suiyang  Even if the Hou Mansion made a mistake at the hands of my father, it will not be destroyed!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Hehe, there is nothing wrong with thinking like this! Perhaps in your eyes, I am just a prince with no power.

    However, as long as you get in touch with the people on this list, you will know that I am not without a hole card!  After all, you had those contacts that your grandfather gave you back then, and I also have my way"

    Liu Yunze hesitated slightly, "Is this the contact His Majesty prepared for you?"

    Liu Yunze shook his head, "It's not!"

    Liu Yunze was quite curious, "Where do these princes with connections come from?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, lowered his voice, with a mysterious expression, "Hehe, from my grandfather!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was taken aback, "Could it be the connections that Empress Li left behind for His Majesty? The identity of Empress Li was very secret back then, and many people don't know about it!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "My mother is Concubine Li, her original name was Huo Yongli, and my grandfather Huo Chenyuan!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was dumbfounded, "Is that the majestic old general Huo who made countless achievements back then?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 You Are My Taoist Companion!

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Exactly! Although Grandpa has passed away for more than 20 years, his disciples, old officials and generals who were promoted were all over the Jin Dynasty.

    Although so many years have passed, many people may have forgotten the kindness or the kindness of the promotion because of this or that, but I believe there are still some people who remember the kindness of my grandfather!  "

    The army is different from other places. Although it also needs to stand in line, it is more pure.

    Especially for the superiors and colleagues who promoted me back then, I will remember their kindness.

    Among the art of war that Liu Yunze studied, there are many works written by Mr. Huo, and he has benefited a lot.

    After careful consideration, Liu Yunze nodded and picked up the list, "Since the Seventh Prince thinks highly of me, Liu Yunze, then I'd rather be respectful than obedient. I will contact you privately for these lists."

    "Okay, don't worry. You can understand it first, and then make sure. I'll leave it to you in the northwest." Shen Bingzhu said softly, looking at Liu Yunze, "I still have a set of marksmanship here, thank you for fighting immediately. If you  When you have free time, you can practice more."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu took out another book of marksmanship cheats, and fought in the northwest, mostly on horseback.

    The length of the spear is dominant, but it is not as flexible as the knife, but this set of marksmanship completely solves the shortcoming of the lack of flexibility caused by the long spear.

    Liu Yunze usually uses marksmanship, and he has a lot of insight into long spears.

    It's just that he didn't dare to accept what the Seventh Prince gave him lightly, because he didn't have enough talent or merit to exchange for it.

    Liu Yiyi directly took the cheat book, and put it in front of the eldest brother, "Brother, you obviously like it, why don't you accept it?

    Because of my relationship, you should also accept it.  Only after you have practiced these things can you be victorious on the battlefield, come back safely, protect me, and protect the foundation of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion.  "

    Seeing the cheat book in front of him, Liu Yunze finally couldn't hold back, opened it to take a look, and immediately couldn't take his eyes off it.

    Thisisn't this too subtle?

    Does this work?  Oops, effective, so nimble, it can go right through the back of an enemy

    Liu Yunze flipped through a few of them, and he was overwhelmed for a long time. From the movements in them, he practiced them in his mind and found many subtle and practical features.

    If it wasn't on the carriage, Liu Yunze would have tried it with a spear now.

    Seeing that the eldest brother was watching very carefully, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu looked at each other and blinked at each other.

    "Senior Brother Shen, I used to worry about you, but I don't worry about it now. You don't have to worry about me." Liu Yiyi said softly, "I can protect myself well in the Suiyang Hou Mansion. On the contrary, you, alone,  Be sure to take care."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, I see."

    Liu Yunze couldn't hold back, there were few pedestrians on this road, so he got out of the carriage, "I'll try these secret moves on horseback"

    Borrowing a long gun from the guard, Liu Yunze galloped forward on the horse, and then practiced these moves non-stop.

    There is a big difference between seeing the cheats, imagining in your mind, and practicing with your own hands.

    Through the window of the carriage, Liu Yiyi saw that her eldest brother practiced hard and seemed to have improved a lot, so she turned her head and asked Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, why did you think of giving my elder brother a copy of marksmanship cheats?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "If you don't give him what he likes most, how can he be willing to leave the carriage?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "So that's your idea, but now the chances to be alone with each other are indeed much less. Although they are all in the capital, I am in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and you are here  Palace, I miss you, you miss me, what should I do?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and finally stretched out her fingers unscrupulously to touch Liu Yiyi's little nose, "I've already made arrangements, if I have something to do here or I want to write to you, someone will send you to Sui Yiyi.  Yanghou Mansion."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Isn't this inconvenient?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "What's the inconvenience! It's not about sending them off in an open and aboveboard manner, but I have already arranged someone in the Suiyang Hou Mansion! If you have anything to do, go to a woman named Xiuhong. She is in the big kitchen.  On duty!"

    Liu Yiyi thought of Shen Bingzhu's skills and means to place a person in Suiyang Hou's mansion is very simple, as long as one rune can handle the matter, "That's really great! I can quickly pass on something to you, you  You can also inform me if you have something, and you must not hide it from me!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded,"Of course I won't keep it from you! Because sometimes your ideas can play an important role! It's just that you are still young. When you are fifteen years old, I will ask my father to marry us!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi also felt a little melancholy, "Yes, we are seven years apart! When I am fifteen, you will be twenty-two! When I am eighteen, you will be twenty-five!

    By the way, at your current age, many people were married in the Jin Dynasty!  Did His Majesty say hello to you?

    My attitude is very clear, I don't want to be a side concubine or mistress, but only the main wife.  If you dare to wear a green hat for me, I will wear countless green hats for you, put a grassland on your head, and become the king of green hats"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, and glared at Liu Yiyi, "You little girl, you dare to say anything! And let me be the green hat king, the sword in my hand is not a decoration."

    "Hey, heyyou can't have double standards!" Liu Yiyi raised her brows upside down, "You can have other women, why should I not have other men?"

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and pinched Liu Yiyi's ears, "Don't think about these all day long, how could I have other women? How can those rouge and vulgar fans compare to you?

    Besides, I have experienced calamities in the three thousand small worlds, met you, and became a Taoist couple with you, that is, life after life, we will be together forever!  "

    Liu Yiyi was a little relieved when she heard this, but her mouth was not convinced, she reached out and took Shen Bingzhu's hand, which was twisting her ears, "Don't say that there is nothing, just say now!

    You are already seventeen, no, it has passed the year now, I am eleven, you are eighteen!  Others at your age are already fathers!  His Majesty must have already made arrangements for your marriage, so let's talk about how you should deal with it!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and then sat down next to Liu Yiyi, "I told my father that it is not appropriate for me to marry early now. If I get married before the age of twenty-two, I will die suddenly."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Does your father really believe such a lame reason?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, then smiled, "My father doesn't believe it!"

    "Since you don't believe it, then the reason you said is useless!" Liu Yiyi was a little angry, and Shen Bingzhu was still joking at this time, "If you are so half-hearted and not serious, I will be angry!" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 The Longer You Live The Better

    ?

    Liu Yiyi may not care about other external things, but the position of wife is inevitable, and Shen Bingzhu cannot have other women.

    The fat in your own bowl will never be shared with others!

    When you eat it in your stomach, it is yours.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's furious appearance, so he couldn't continue to provoke Liu Yiyi, "Hehe, well, I'm not joking with you! My father really didn't believe what I said before.

    I also told him that the reason why I don't want to get married so early is because I have someone I like!  Although he was a little angry, he couldn't beat me!  If he insists on marrying me, I will go back to Qingyang Temple and continue to be a Taoist priest!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "This sounds like a human speech!"

    "Then Your Majesty must have already guessed that I am your favorite?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Would the emperor regard me as a vixen who seduced his son?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and shook his head, "Not at all! I promise him that I won't delay my court affairs because of my children's affair! So tomorrow I will go to the household department as an errand!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was a little relieved, "Come on, Shen Bingzhu! You are the best, these things are not difficult for you!"

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was serious, "You can't underestimate anyone, especially these old foxes in the court! What's more, the third prince has been in the household department for several years, and now he is working in the official department.  people pay attention!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, "Your Majesty, do you want you to go to the household department to check some accounts?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The news came from the dark guard that the household department colluded with some officials below, and a lot of money was allocated from the national treasury every year to build water conservancy projects and provide disaster relief, but the allocated money was used in  In fact, the difference is too much, even less than 30%!"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "That is to say, the 10 million taels was actually less than 3 million taels, and the other seven million taels were swallowed up by the corrupt officials below!

    You also said that the third prince has been operating in the household department for several years. How could he not know about such a situation?  Maybe some of the money flowed into his hands!  "

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, and Liu Yiyi really guessed it right, "Since the third prince entered the household department, the money has been used for real purposes and has been decreasing year by year. If this matter has nothing to do with the third prince, it is absolutely impossible!

    The father has already dropped the third prince to the official department, and then asked me to go to the household department.  He wanted to search, but sent three imperial envoys with three teams, but they couldn't find them, and even two of the imperial envoys died on the spot.  "

    "The water here is very deep!" Liu Yiyi was surprised, "Then is there any danger in your trip?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's dangerous, but self-protection is fine! In addition, I also want to find out the secrets in it, so that the money can be spent in real ways, and really help the common people instead of fattening those corrupt officials!"

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Liu Yiyi was relieved. Although she was suppressed as the Bingzhu Sword Immortal, her past inheritance also played a role here.

    There are many ways Shen Bingzhu can get enough evidence and testimony.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu adoringly, "I can't help you with these things, but I can wait for you to come back in the capital!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled fondly, "Okay! The current emperor is not bad, but the people below are deceiving! Although he has tried his best to balance, many things are done by the princes, or the people below  The ministers pushed these princes forward, and then confronted His Majesty!

    The emperor can be stern and selfless when facing those ministers or officials!  It's just that after learning that these things are inextricably linked to his sons, he can't be as fair as before, and a lot of personal feelings are involved!

    It's just that those princes all want to occupy that position, and even use all means to fight for power and profit.  Therefore, the emperor faintly lost in such a battle!  But fortunately, it is still under His Majesty's control. If you want to turn the situation around, you probably have to rely on me as a pawn!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Several sons deal with Lao Tzu together, it is indeed overwhelming! Lao Tzu is reluctant to kill his son, but the sons wish that Lao Tzu is dead and they become emperor. Thinking about it this way, being an emperor is quite sad.

    I can't help you with other things, but my medical skills can ensure your majesty's health!  You have just entered the court, and your foundation is not deep.  What you can do is to take advantage of the rights His Majesty gave you, and take the opportunity to take over some of your power!  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi quite admiringly, "Yes, that's exactly what I mean! My father is such a shrewd person, naturally?I know, so I do this, aboveboard, with peace of mind!  In order to prevent someone from poisoning my father while I was away from the capital, I want to ask you for two detoxification pills!  "

    Liu Yiyi went into the space without hesitation, found the antidote pills, and put them in a porcelain bottle, "There are three pills in here! Your majesty is a lonely person, and he doesn't trust anyone, especially imported medicines! Give him three pills, and two of them are too.  It can be used as a test."

    Shen Bingzhu said: "Hehe, you are still thoughtful!"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's praise, Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "That's natural. In terms of medical skills, this is my strong point. Since the emperor lives a long time, it is good for you and me! Then I will find a way to make the emperor live longer.  .”

    As long as there is enough time, Shen Bingzhu can gather the strength in his hands, and then revitalize this game of chess.

    Therefore, Emperor Jinkang is the Dinghaishenzhen at this time.

    As long as he is alive, no matter how fiercely the following princes compete, they will not be able to jump out of any storms, and they will not be able to jump out of the Wuzhi Mountain of Emperor Jinkang.

    Along the way, Liu Yunze studied his marksmanship on horseback, and practiced while running, and the effect was very good.

    It's just that the closer and closer to the capital, the more people on the road, Liu Yunze was worried that he would hurt someone, so he had to give up.

    When he got home, there was a large martial arts arena in the Marquis of Suiyang. He had to practice hard at home, and when he arrived in the northwest, he could apply what he had learned.

    Liu Yunze got on the carriage again, and then saw Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi sitting very close to each other, chatting very enthusiastically.

    Liu Yunze looked at Shen Bingzhu, hoping that Shen Bingzhu would sit opposite, but Shen Bingzhu didn't seem to see it.

    It was rare to meet Liu Yiyi, and then he had the opportunity to sit so close, so he would not miss this opportunity.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu pretended not to see it cheekily, Liu Yunze felt embarrassed and directly asked Shen Bingzhu to change his position, so he had to sit on the other side.

    Seeing Liu Yunze's somewhat unhappy expression, Shen Bingzhu smiled and asked: "How about that book on marksmanship?"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's question, Liu Yunze seemed to have immediately forgotten other things, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was overjoyed, "Seventh prince, the cheat book you just gave is indeed a very exquisite marksmanship. I just now  After practicing for a while, I found that there are endless changes. If I can master this set of marksmanship, I can become the ever-victorious general of the Vanguard Battalion.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467

    ?

    Hearing what his grandmother said, Liu Yunze was slightly taken aback, and soon understood.

    Although the grandmother is a woman in the back house, she is very shrewd and has already guessed the essence of things from some external connections.

    Liu Yunze looked at his grandmother, and then replied softly, "Grandmother, the Seventh Prince was in the same carriage with us just now, and he told me that my father has already taken refuge with the Second Prince in private, and even deeply involved!"

    Hearing this, the old lady of the Marquis of Suiyang turned pale with fright, her heart beat faster, and she trembled with anger, "This scoundrel didn't listen to the advice of the old Marquis! Our Majesty has been honored by the Marquis of Suiyang for generations! He is impartial,  Be a pure minister.

    As long as our Suiyang Hou Mansion has military exploits and capabilities, no matter who is in power, we will reuse Suiyang Hou Mansion!  Although this is more difficult, but more secure!

    This is also the basis for the Suiyang Marquis Mansion to be able to pass on safely for more than 60 years, standing still and safe and sound.  Your father is so confused, why didn't he remember the old master's explanation firmly?  "

    Liu Yunze had a better understanding of the background of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion after hearing her grandmother's repeated words, "Grandma's father was poisoned by Gu poison, and was controlled by the Xu family! Maybe he made such a choice out of necessity!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was slightly taken aback.  In the end, he shook his head and sighed, "This time is a major catastrophe for our Suiyang Marquis Mansion, if we can get through it, we can still survive and even be strong for another thirty or fifty years.

    If you can't get over it, life will be sad!  Since the seventh prince can find out that your father has taken refuge in the second prince, let alone Jinkang Emperor who has all-hands and eyes!  "

    Liu Yunze's heart is also very heavy. Fortunately, he has some connections left by his grandfather.

    With these staff, he would not tell his grandmother, in private, he would do things seriously, and if he could, he would take refuge in the Seventh Prince.

    Liu Yiyi saw that her elder brother and grandmother were dull and speechless, and then whispered: "Grandmother, elder brother, the matter is not as serious as we imagined! Now that we have discovered it, if we solve it as soon as possible, we may be able to live a little longer!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, and reached out to touch Liu Yiyi's head, "What Yiyi said is true! It's up to people to do it. Since we found the problem, we should solve it early! Let's go to Yangmingshan tomorrow without waiting for three days.  there!"

    The old lady of the Suiyang Hou Mansion couldn't wait any longer. She felt that the current situation was turbulent, and the time left for the Suiyang Hou Mansion was getting less and less.

    Just as Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze returned to the mansion, the Xu family got the news.

    She knew that Madam Hou of Suiyang didn't like her, so Mrs. Xu rarely went to Madam Suiyang Hou to make fun of herself.  Anyway, if she goes to pay her respects according to the etiquette on weekdays, no one can say that she is not filial to her mother-in-law.

    When the old lady is gone, she will be able to completely control the Suiyang Hou Mansion and become the real hostess.

    However, for the sake of prudence, she still asked the maid to find out what the old lady of Suiyang Hou was doing in Ziyang Temple. She always felt that the old lady didn't simply fulfill her wish, and there might be other reasons.

    I have to say, this is Xu's truth.

    After sending her grandmother to Songhe Garden, Liu Yiyi went back to change into fresh and neat clothes, washed up a bit, and rested. After the people around her bought the medicinal materials and came back, she brought the medicinal materials to Songhe Garden.

    There is a small kitchen in the courtyard of Mrs. Hou of Suiyang.  It is also for the convenience of the old lady to boil hot water or hot soup on weekdays.

    Liu Yiyi came to the small kitchen, opened the medicine bag, and carefully checked the medicinal materials. They were all accurate, and the medicinal materials were also excellent, and then began to cook.

    The water used for boiling medicine is ice bamboo spring water, which can greatly improve the efficacy of medicine.

    Liu Yiyi boiled the medicine without anyone else's hands, and did it by herself.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang started to feel sleepy again, but she did not fall asleep.

    Nanny Qi whispered beside her: "Old madam, look at how filial this young lady is. After the servants bought the medicine, the eldest lady is preparing the old lady's medicine for you in the small kitchen in the yard by herself!"

    After hearing this, Madam Hou of Suiyang was moved, "She is a good girl, and this girl is caring. I am not saying that boys are bad, but I think girls are very considerate in thinking about problems and considerate in doing things."

    Nanny Qi deliberately said good things about Liu Yiyi in front of the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and when she heard what the old lady said, of course she had to follow the old lady's words: "Old lady, you are so right.

    Isn't there a sentence?  The daughter is a little padded jacket, wearing it to keep her warm.  Since the eldest girl came, you have laughed more than before.  "

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also nodded, very happy, "Hehe, you really hit the spot, in my heartWhen I was happy, I naturally laughed more.  My body is sleepy day by day, I hope to drink some tonic to nourish my body.  "

    It is estimated that she can't hide the fact that she took the medicine from Mrs. Xu, but what kind of medicine she drank, I can't let Mrs. Xu know for the time being.

    Nanny Qi had an affair with Mrs. Suiyang Hou, and they talked without each other, flattering Liu Yiyi, hoping that the eldest girl would be able to let her go.  As for Xu's side, it is estimated that they will come to her in the next two days.

    She also wanted to take this opportunity to tell Liu Yiyi how to deal with Xu's side.

    Nanny Qi has no choice but to deal with the old lady of Suiyang Hou, Mrs. Xu, and Liu Yiyi.

    Now the old lady is very kind to the eldest girl, and they can be regarded as a group, and the one who is hostile is the Xu family.

    The matter of her poisoning Liu Yiyi was caught by Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze. Now she has formed an alliance with the eldest girl, hoping to get more useful information from Xu's side, and to make contributions to Liu Yiyi's side and fight for her.  leniency.

    Liu Yiyi boiled the medicine for more than an hour, and finally boiled the medicine, a big bowl of medicine.

    Cuiping carried it on a tray, and came with Liu Yiyi.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang saw that Liu Yiyi's forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and before she had time to wash it off, she sent the boiled medicine over. She was very moved, "You, just boil a tonic and let the servants make it, you  Why do you have to work so hard?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she shook her head again and again, "Grandma's health is the most important thing, and my granddaughter is fine, so I will cook the medicine myself, honor my grandma, and hope my grandma will love me more."

    Liu Yiyi said funny words, and her heart is full of flesh, especially for a typical loveless person like Mrs. Hou of Suiyang, who lacked the love of her husband in the early years, and lacked the respect and love of her adopted son later, so that she was wary of others.

    Now that Liu Yiyi is here, she knows that to impress the old lady of Suiyang Hou cannot only be done with words, but with actions.

    Fortunately, she is in Liujia Village, Meiling County. She usually follows her grandmother. She is pretty and cute, and she is especially good at currying favor with the elders. Otherwise, she would not be loved and loved by the whole family.

    Regarding these, Liu Yiyi was at her fingertips.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468

    ?

    When Mrs. Hou of Suiyang heard this, she laughed, she likes such a direct and straightforward girl, "That is necessary, you respect me, I love you, it is only right and proper.

    Your mother's dowry back then was divided into three, and distributed to you three brothers and sisters, but you can get half of my private treasury, and the other half is divided equally between Yunze and Yunhai.  "

    Of course, Liu Yiyi would not refuse to get good things, "Thank you grandma, my granddaughter will respect you even more in the future. By the way, grandma, this medicine is ready, drink it while it is hot, it is very bitter, but grandma must hold back, because the medicine  It worked really well."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang looked at the dark bowl of medicine in front of her, with a look of righteousness on her face, bitter medicine is nothing, as long as it can survive, everything else doesn't matter.

    Holding the spoon, Mrs. Suiyang Hou took a sip, and immediately cried her face together.

    However, she still insisted on drinking it one sip at a time. When she felt that the temperature had dropped enough to make her mouth full, the old lady of Suiyang Hou didn't hesitate at all, picked it up, and drank it in a few gulps.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang almost spat out from the pain, and immediately covered her mouth.

    Like a magic trick, Liu Yiyi took out two candied fruit, "Grandma, this is the candied fruit I made, it tastes great, it doesn't conflict with the medicine just now, you can eat two."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang quickly took it out, put the two candied fruit into her mouth together, and finally showed a satisfied smile on her face.

    After eating candied fruit, Mrs. Suiyang Hou rinsed her mouth and asked Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do I have any taboos?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Don't eat radishes, other ordinary meals are fine. But, grandma, you'd better not eat today, so that your body can absorb the tonic to the maximum."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang drank a large bowl of medicine just now, her stomach was bulging, she was indeed not hungry, "Then don't eat, you won't starve to death if you don't eat a meal."

    The dinner was eaten by Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou started to feel sleepy again.

    Before going to bed, the old lady of Suiyang Hou looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you are still here with me tonight, can you?"

    Liu Yiyi knew that Mrs. Suiyang Hou was a very insecure person, especially after being poisoned, which made her feel that many people around her were untrustworthy, and on the contrary, she trusted her, a granddaughter from outside, even more.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Grandmother, don't worry, I will sleep beside you and protect you."'

    Hearing this, Mrs. Suiyang Hou smiled, "Then I'm relieved, then I'm going to sleep. I hope that when I wake up tomorrow, I will be lighter. I also want to wake up and feel heavy again."  Already!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandmother, don't worry, it will definitely be useful."

    "That's good!" After Madam Suiyang Hou finished speaking, she slowly closed her eyes.

    After a while, the old lady breathed evenly with a long voice.

    Liu Yiyi gently felt the pulse on the wrist of Mrs. Suiyang Hou, and made sure that she was asleep, so she got up and went outside.

    Nanny Qi was guarding outside, waiting for Liu Yiyi, she had something to report.

    Seeing that Nanny Qi was still there, Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mama Qi is waiting here, is there something wrong?"

    Nanny Qi was respectful, she didn't dare to treat Liu Yiyi like an ordinary child at all, and hurriedly said, "Someone from Mrs. Xu sent me a message. I'm going to see her tonight. I think I want to ask if the girl is poisoned.  Do you know if the old lady has any other purpose in going to Ziyang Temple today?

    In addition, the old lady drank medicine today, and it was you who boiled it yourself, young lady.  Mrs. Xu is suspicious, so he will definitely ask!  The servant girl didn't know how to answer, so she came here to ask the elder girl for instructions, so as not to say something wrong and disrupt the elder girl's arrangements and plans.  "

    Hearing Nanny Qi's words, Liu Yiyi pondered for a moment, thought carefully, and then connected back and forth, "Just tell her that I have already taken those poisons, but the amount of poison is not much, so the impact on the body now  Not big.

    As for the old lady going to Ziyang Temple, you just say that you are going to fulfill your vows, don't say anything else.  As for the medicine to drink, it is said that the old lady has been dozing off recently, and her body is very heavy and weak, so she prescribed some tonic to nourish her body!  As for the rest, you just play by ear!  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's answer, Madam Qi knew what she was saying, "The servant girl will leave! If there is a chance, the servant girl will also trick Mrs. Xu."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's up to you! No matter what, I can't let Mrs. Xu suspect you!"

    Nanny Qi quickly responded, "Don't worry, Miss, I still have this ability!"

    "That's good, go down!" Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, hoping that Nanny QiThis answer can reassure Mrs. Xu a little.

    In this way, they can buy a period of time and investigate more clearly and thoroughly.

    Liu Yiyi asked the maid to bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write letters to her grandparents in Meiling County.

    Her departure will definitely make these family members very sad, and they will definitely miss her very much.

    All she could do was write letters often, and often deliver something to them.

    Already in the capital, I have to write a letter to Mrs. Li and tell them about her situation in the capital.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu has begun to participate in the government affairs of the court, he naturally needs his own people.

    This Master Li has no acquaintances and connections in the capital, so he can only rely on her.

    In this way, Shen Bingzhu can also have one more helper, and Mr. Li can also have one more way to go up.

    Today in the carriage, I only told Shen Bingzhu what happened during this period and what I had seen and heard, but I forgot to talk about Mr. Li.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi wrote another letter and handed it directly to Xiuhong.

    This Xiuhong was arranged by Shen Bingzhu. As long as the letter is handed over to Xiuhong, the letter can be delivered directly to Shen Bingzhu through a special channel.

    Shen Bingzhu has lived in Meiling County for such a long time, and has met Mr. Li many times, and Mr. Li has a very good political record in Meiling County, and he is an official who can do practical things.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu is at the top of the court, he not only needs the support of the officials at the top, but also the officials at the bottom to do things.

    There were more than a dozen letters to his family members. After drying the ink, Liu Yiyi sorted out these letters carefully.

    After finishing all this, Liu Yiyi was also a little sleepy, washed up and changed into her pajamas and lay down on the old lady's bed in Suiyang Hou.

    Before going to bed, Liu Yiyi took the pulse of the old lady Hou of Suiyang, and found that her grandmother's condition was improving, so she went to bed with peace of mind.

    As expected by Nanny Qi, after dark, Mei Xiang called Nanny Qi directly to Xu's side.

    At this time, Nanny Qi kneeled respectfully in front of Mrs. Xu, not daring to be careless.

    Mrs. Xu looked at Nanny Qi with a gloomy face, "Did you not take the medicine I gave you for that Liu Yiyi?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469: True, False, Fake, True

    ?

    Thinking of Liu Yiyi pointing at her nose and scolding her yesterday, Xu's blood surged up and she became dizzy.

    At this age, she values ??face the most, but this Liu Yiyi not only does not give her face, but also tramples her face under her feet.

    Nanny Qi quickly replied: "Mrs., the medicine fee you gave to the servant, the servant really put it in the bowl for the eldest girl! It's just that the eldest lady had a poor appetite that day, so she only ate a few mouthfuls of rice! It may be because of the food you ate.  The amount of medicine is not much, so it doesn't look obvious now!"

    Mrs. Xu frowned slightly when she heard Nanny Qi's explanation, "Are you sure you really saw the eldest girl eating? Did you lie to me? You know, if you want to be a double-faced person, you may end up with  Make you not want to live now!"

    Upon hearing this, Nanny Qi became even more frightened. She knew that Mrs. Xu's methods were very vicious.

    Mrs. Xu was able to drug the masters in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and even killed their whole family backhandedly.

    Therefore, after thinking all the way, Nanny Qi decided to seek refuge with Liu Yiyi.

    Firstly, it was because of Liu Yiyi's unpredictable methods, and secondly, it was because Liu Yiyi had a bottom line in doing things.

    As long as she can do things for Liu Yiyi and make meritorious deeds, she can redeem her crimes and save her family.

    Nanny Qi was very frightened, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mrs. Xu, trembling, "Ma'am, what this servant girl said is absolutely true! If you don't believe me, you can ask the servants who went to Meiling County with me!

    In order to be able to poison the eldest girl's meals without anyone noticing, I even did the hardest work. I went on the road ahead of the group, and then went to the place where the inn stayed to prepare all kinds of meals.

    Because of this, I was able to have the opportunity to put the poison in the big girl's rice!  The servant girl watched the eldest girl eat several mouthfuls of rice. Although she didn't finish it, she did eat it!  "

    Hearing Nanny Qi's words, Mrs. Xu was a little relieved.

    As long as Liu Yiyi eats that kind of poison, Liu Yiyi, a little bitch, will gradually become weak.

    It is true that a small dose of medicine will slow down the speed, but as long as you take it, you will have the final result, and you cannot escape the end of death.

    In this case, she just waited patiently.

    Mrs. Xu has already got the answer to this question, and then began to ask: "Do you know what happened to the old lady when she went to Ziyang Temple today? Have you seen other people?"

    Nanny Qi quickly replied: "The old lady went to the Ziyang Temple. The Taoist Master Ziyang personally received the old lady. After the old lady fulfilled her wish, she also told the old lady a section of "Tao Jing". The old lady listened very carefully.  , and also gave one thousand taels of offerings."

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her face turned black, and she gave away one thousand taels of silver!

    Although the Suiyang Hou Mansion has a big family and a great business, there are more and more places to spend money.

    Especially her money, a large part of it was taken away by her natal family.

    Although she also wanted to know why her natal family wanted so much money, she didn't get an answer.

    It was her mother's plan that she could have today's status.

    Although she was a little dissatisfied, in order to repay her mother's help, she could only send money back continuously.

    This is also the reason why she wants to control the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    As long as she gains control of the entire Suiyang Hou Mansion, especially after the old lady dies, she will be able to take over the old lady's large dowry and private house.

    With this money, she can live a more decent life, and she doesn't have to be reluctant to buy jewelry because her daughter wants it.

    Since Mrs. Suiyang Hou didn't see anyone else, and there was nothing special about it, Mrs. Xu didn't continue to ask.

    Finally, Mrs. Xu thought that the people below would come over and say that the old lady drank the tonic today, and the eldest girl boiled it herself, "Why does the old lady take medicine?"

    Nanny Qi respectfully replied: "Mrs., the old lady has been dozing off all the time these days, and her energy is low, and she always feels very heavy in her body! It happened that the eldest girl had learned some medical skills and said that the old lady was very weak, so she prescribed some medicine."  Tonic, nourish the old lady's body!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu looked seriously, "Is Liu Yiyi really prescribed that medicine?"

    Nanny Qi nodded, "Yes, ma'am! The eldest girl studied under Qingyangzi, the master of Qingyang temple, and learned some medical skills from him."

    "How about Sun Yingying's medical skills?" Xu frowned slightly.

    Nanny Qi replied: "This point, the servant is not clear! But the servant has investigated the eldest girl in Meiling County before and has only learned medical skills for four years, and she is so young, so she must notIt would be too clever!  "

    Mrs. Xu did not speak, thought carefully, and suddenly slapped the table, "Then Liu Yiyi has only studied in such a short time, so her medical skills should not be high. But the old lady is very cautious, if those medicines are useless, she will never drink them!

    In this way, the person who prescribes the medicine must not be Liu Yiyi, could it be Could it be Liu Yiyi's master?  By the way, didn't that Qingyangzi say that he also came to the capital?  Where is his foothold?  Is it in Ziyang Temple?  "

    Nanny Qi didn't expect Mrs. Xu to be so smart, and she guessed that Qingyangzi lived in Ziyang Temple just from this point, "Qingyangzi did come to the capital with the eldest girl, but I don't know where she fell into slavery! Old madam  I don’t know if I’ve seen Qingyangzi today! Madam please check it out!”

    Mrs. Xu looked at Nanny Qi with cold eyes, "You are the nanny who waits by the old lady's side, how could you not know the old lady's movements? The old lady is in Ziyang Temple, don't you always follow her?"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she shook her head, "During the period, the old lady asked the old slave to ask for a lottery, and the servant was away from the old lady for half a moment! Therefore, it is impossible to be sure that the old lady didn't see anyone else!"

    Since Mrs. Xu had already guessed most of it, Nanny Qi didn't dare to say too much, so she made some half-truths.

    There are traces of what she said, and it can be found through other people's investigation.

    Mrs. Xu nodded when she heard Nanny Qi's words, "Your answer is similar to what I investigated, which proves that you didn't perfunctory me! Otherwiseyou will definitely not see the sun tomorrow"

    When Nanny Qi heard this, she trembled with fright. Although there were elements of pretense, the tone of Xu's speech was really creepy, "I dare not, I dare not hide anything from Madam, Madam please be careful  !"

    Mrs. Xu smiled, quite complacently, "The entire Suiyang Marquis Mansion is under my surveillance! If you tell a lie, someone must report it to me! Similarly, if you do things seriously, I will also  I reward you heavily! Mei Xiang, reward Qi Mama ten taels of silver, and do things well in the future, and I will never treat you badly!"

    Mei Xiang directly gave Nanny Qi ten taels of silver, "Our wife has always been generous to her servants, I hope that Nanny Qi will not disappoint Madam!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470: The Big Black Flesh Worm

    ?

    Nanny Qi took the money, smiling happily, and she was not as scared as before, "Madam has always been rewarded and punished clearly, working under Madam's hand is really enjoyable, if you do well, you have money, and if you don't do well, you will be punished, it's very fair! This slave must do her best.  Do your best for Madam!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu was a little happy, nodded, and smiled, "I'm very happy that you have such an understanding, now you go back, quietly, don't be seen by others!"

    Nanny Qi nodded repeatedly, and then walked out under the leadership of Mei Xiang.

    After Nanny Qi left, Mrs. Xu was a little tired and rubbed the center of her brows. When Mei Xiang came back, she asked, "Master Hou, haven't you returned yet?"

    Mei Xiang was a little nervous, Master Hou came back late at night yesterday and rested directly in the study.

    However, the maid who served over there reported that Lord Hou had a lot of rouge and gouache scent on his body.

    Mei Xiang replied: "Yes, Master Hou has not returned to the residence yet. Then Master Hou came back very late last night, where did he live? Is it with Aunt Zhou?"

    Mei Xiang shook her head, "Return to Madam, Master Hou stayed in the study room yesterday!"

    Hearing that Master Hou didn't go to the concubine's side, Mrs. Xu nodded slightly, "Well, if Master Hou has been drinking, please explain and make some hangover soup for Master Hou."

    Mei Xiang responded, "Madam still cares about Lord Hou."

    Mrs. Xu chuckled, "We are husband and wife, so naturally we need to care about each other. It's just that Lord Hou seems to be very busy these days. I'm a woman, so I can't help. I can only care about Master Hou more in life."

    Just as Mei Xiang was about to continue complimenting Mrs. Xu, she heard Mei Lan hurried in, "Ma'am, it's not goodit's not good, Ma'am"

    Mei Xiang's complexion changed drastically, and she walked over immediately, and yelled at Mei Lan who came in, "What nonsense are you talking about, Madam is fine! You little hoof, if you can't speak, don't say it!"

    Only then did Mei Lan realize her mistake, and quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Ma'am, sister Mei Xiang, I was too anxious, that's why Icame to speak unscrupulously, and I beg Madam to forgive me, servant girl  To report something important."

    Xu looked at Mei Lan, "Tell me, what is it?"

    Mei Lan immediately expressed indignation, and said angrily, "Ma'am, Master Hou has just returned to the mansion and is about to come to the main courtyard, but Xiang Cao, who was next to Aunt Zhou, actually cried and said that Aunt Zhou was not feeling well, and she didn't want to eat or drink.  Just like that, Lord Hou was taken away."

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her eyes widened with anger, "That bitch, dare to seduce the master, it must be these days, I have no energy, and this woman's mind is active."

    Hearing this, Mei Lan also quickly said: "What Ma'am said is that the Zhou family is really shameless, no wonder it came from that place, and there are many tricks."

    Mrs. Xu sneered, showing contempt on her face, "It doesn't matter if she came out of that place, if I want to deal with her, there are naturally ways. Well, needless to say, wait for me to wash up, and you all go down and rest."

    What she is going to do is very hidden, even the closest maid, she cannot fully trust.

    "Yes, ma'am!" Mei Lan agreed, and together with Mei Xiang waited for Mrs. Xu to wash.

    After Mrs. Xu lay down on the bed, drew up the curtains, and closed the door, the maids then stood guard at the door.

    There was no light in Xu's room, but she was still able to find a spot on the head of the bed, pressed it hard, and then a small drawer was revealed, and she took out a small bottle from it.

    With a sneer on the corner of Xu's mouth, he gently removed the stopper from the bottle, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and could feel something moving in his body.  Although a little uncomfortable, she knew that Suiyang Hou was even more uncomfortable at this time.

    Her man is not something anyone can touch if he wants to.

    Xu endured the abnormality of his body, and then showed a ferocious and crazy face on his face.

    No one can touch her man.

    At the same time, Marquis Suiyang was drinking wine at the Zhou family, looking at Aunt Zhou who was wearing a costume not far away, swinging her sleeves and singing a little song.

    That curvaceous figure, even after having given birth to a child, is still very soft, slender, and not full of grip.

    When Aunt Zhou sang happily, she sat on the lap of Marquis Suiyang, touched Marquis Suiyang's mouth, drank some wine, and her face became even redder.

    Suiyang Hou looked complacent, and unconsciously touched Aunt Zhou's body with his hands, and his breath became thicker and thicker.

    But just when you and I were full of love and preparing for the spring breeze, the Marquis of Suiyang was about to kiss Aunt Zhou when he found that Aunt Zhou's face looked like a disgusting black worm  ···

    & nbsp; Suiyang Hou was taken aback, and pushed Aunt Zhou away, "Youyour face"

    "Ah?" Aunt Zhou was pushed to the ground and yelled, "Master Hou, why did you push my concubine? It hurts so much, and you don't feel sorry for her, just give her a hand"

    Aunt Zhou's voice was very coquettish, and she lay on the ground delicately, looking at Marquis Suiyang in disbelief.

    But at this time, Aunt Zhou, in the eyes of Suiyanghou, is a big black bug, and the body is constantly twisting, and the big talking bug.

    Suiyang Hou quickly closed his eyes and opened them again. It was still a big black bug. Then he blinked again and saw that there was still a big black bug on the ground. He got up in fright and rushed out, "Bug, big black bug."  ······"

    Seeing Marquis Suiyang running away, Aunt Zhou was also dumbfounded, she hurriedly got up from the ground, "Master Hou, Master Houdon't leave"

    Suiyanghou seemed to be chasing something terrible behind him, he ran very fast, and disappeared after a while.

    Aunt Zhou was left to keep stomping her feet, "Where did the bugs come from? Really, Master Hou is bewitched?"

    The maids at the door, seeing Aunt Zhou's embarrassment, quickly lowered their heads one by one.

    The Marquis of Suiyang was startled and terrified, even when he saw a head fall on the battlefield, he was not so terrified.  He kept on stepping, unknowingly came to Xu's yard, and then stopped.

    Why did he come to Xu's side?

    At this time, Xu's courtyard was already locked, but just when he was about to leave, the door opened.

    At this time, Mrs. Xu was holding a lantern in her hand, and smiled gently, "Master, you are here, why are you leaving again?"

    Suiyang Hou immediately turned around again and looked at Mrs. Xu, quite surprised, "Youit's so late, why haven't you slept yet?"

    As the saying goes, looking at a beauty under the light, the more you look, the better.

    This Xu's appearance is not glamorous, at most it is a bit delicate, but at this time in such a quiet environment, and under the dim light, it seems that there is a bit of halo, and it looks much better.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Weird picture and ridiculous action

    ?

    Especially before Aunt Zhou actually looked like a bug, like a monster. In contrast, this Mrs. Xu is a fairy!

    Mrs. Xu smiled gently, and then said softly: "I fell asleep just now, and dreamed that Master Hou was yelling, as if he was frightened, and I couldn't let go, so I came out to have a look."

    Hearing Xu's words of concern, Marquis Suiyang felt relieved, walked over, and held Xu's hand, "Fortunately, there is still you just now Forget it, don't mention it  It's late at night, we should go back"

    Although Suiyang Hou is tired of Aunt Zhou now, Aunt Zhou gave birth to a daughter for him after all, so she will be cold in the future, there is no need to say it, just take it as a way to save some face for her daughter Liu Yunmeng.

    Of course Mrs. Xu understood what Suiyang Hou was thinking, and smiled very understandingly, "Indeed, Master Hou still has official duties tomorrow, so let's rest early."

    Mrs. Xu dragged the Marquis of Suiyang into the house, and asked people to bring water to bathe the Marquis of Suiyang again. After that, naturally, it was another night of romance, which was absurd.

    The maids guarding outside heard the movement in the middle of the night in the Hou Ye and his wife's room, each of them blushed and shy.

    I can't wait to be the woman in the house!

    These maids even think that the wife is not as good-looking as they are, so they can be liked by Lord Hou, and maybe they can too.

    Think about the fact that my wife was also a concubine at the beginning, and then she was righted.

    They are maids, and it is not impossible to become concubines.

    In short, it is man-made.

    The servant girl's mind became more active, and her mind naturally increased.

    However, all of this is not important to Liu Yiyi.

    After confirming that the effect of the medicine had already taken effect on Mrs. Hou of Suiyang, he fell asleep peacefully.

    Waking up early the next morning, Cuiping told Liu Yiyi what happened in the mansion last night while dressing Liu Yiyi.

    Although it was only three days, Cuiping has already been able to get the latest news from the mansion through Nanny Qi and a dozen other servants scattered in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    For example, Marquis Suiyang went to Aunt Zhou's side last night, but in the end he beat Aunt Zhou and ran out from Aunt Zhou's side, as if there was a monster chasing her

    Another example, after Marquis Suiyang ran away from the Zhou family, he actually went to his step-wife's side, and turned upside down overnight

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and frowned slightly, "This Lord Hou's behavior is a bit strange"

    Cuiping also whispered: "Yeah, everyone is also curious. Aunt Zhou is so pretty and can sing, she can't compare to the gentleness of her step-wife, so now all the ambitious girls in the house are starting to imitate her."  What about the words and deeds of the step-wife!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Are there many ambitious maids in this mansion? Will my eldest brother and second brother be targeted by these ambitious maids?"

    Cuiping was taken aback for a moment, and then thought for a while, "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master is surrounded by people arranged by the old lady, who are all steady and honest"

    Of course, they are also average in appearance.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, the second elder brother is studying at the Imperial College and is not at home.

    The eldest brother has strong concentration, even if there is a little maid who makes trouble, he will not get any benefits.

    It was here that Liu Yiyi finished dressing up, and then the old lady of Suiyang Hou slowly woke up from the bed, "Hoo It's so relaxing I haven't been so relaxed for a long time  ""

    Liu Yiyi got up, then looked at her grandmother, her complexion improved a bit, "Grandma, this is because the medicine has worked, and your body will become more and more relaxed in the future"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou was quite pleasantly surprised, "That's really great Now I feel a little more relaxed, and I can go out completely. Before, I was worried that my health would drag you down. Now let's clean up and go out immediately.  Call your elder brother, let's go to the Liu family's ancestral house on Yangmingshan."

    Liu Yiyi came over and sat beside her grandmother, "Grandma, you, don't worry, I'll take your pulse first."

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou made a move, and then quickly said: "Yiyi, get my pulse quickly, I heard what you said just now. My father is very abnormal, he ran out from Aunt Zhou last night, and still went to  From Xu's side, we can see"

    Liu Yiyi saw that Mrs. Suiyang Hou was going to say something, and at this moment she saw Hongli walking in, so she quickly interrupted Mrs. Suiyang Hou, "Grandmother, it must be that father likes step-wife very much. As long as father can be happy,  Let's not talk so much"

    theThe old lady of Suiyang Hou who was interrupted by Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "What you said is that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. After fighting for so many years, I will not care about these things. Okay.  Now, you have been outside for so many years, and now that you are back in the mansion, it is time to talk to your mother and let her know the truth."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandmother said yes, I also want you to go see your mother and kowtow to her."

    After Madam Hou of Suiyang packed up, Liu Yunze was also waiting outside.

    Suiyang Hou stood up with weak legs in the morning. Yesterday was a little too ridiculous, he consumed too much, and he was a little sluggish in the morning.

    "Husband, we still have to say hello to the old lady, we should get up earlier." Xu said softly, after the cloud and rain last night, her voice was hoarse and lazy.

    Suiyang Hou frowned slightly. Thinking of what happened last night, he felt a little unbelievable. There are no ghosts or monsters in this world. Seeing Zhou's transformation into a bug yesterday must be because he was too tired and it was a hallucination.

    Suiyang Hou said while putting on his shoes: "I really want to pay my respects to the old lady, and today they are going to the ancestral house in Yangmingshan, and I will follow"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu felt displeased, and then rubbed the center of her brows, "Oh, my husband, I'm not feeling well, so I won't go to pay the old lady's peace, and I'll plead guilty later."

    Suiyang Hou replied: "Since you are not feeling well, then don't go!"

    Anyway, Mrs. Xu often did not pay her respects to Mrs. Suiyang Hou for various reasons.

    Mrs. Suiyang Hou's attitude towards Xu's family is also not good, and it is a two-sided hatred.

    That being the case, it is good to meet less, at least not to quarrel in person, as long as the superficial harmony is maintained, it is enough.

    When Mrs. Xu heard Suiyanghou's words, she smiled slightly, "Master Hou still loves me"

    Suiyang Houhou smiled, "It's not a big deal, well, you should rest soon!"

    The maid came in with water to wash the Marquis of Suiyang, her face flushed slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472

    ?

    Seeing these maids who were hesitant to speak, Xu's face turned dark immediately.

    All of these little Sao Lang's hooves are big-hearted, and their hearts are wild.

    Later, I cleaned up these maids one by one. My heart is higher than the sky, and my life is thinner than paper. It will not end well.

    After the Marquis of Suiyang left, Mrs. Xu quietly took out the porcelain bottle that was used yesterday, and repeated the old trick.

    Although this will make Mrs. Xu a little uncomfortable, as long as it can prevent Marquis Suiyang from offering incense to Mrs. Yun, it is worth it.

    Back then, in the eyes of Lord Hou, only Yun Shi was the only one. If she hadn't used methods, she wouldn't be able to get to where she is today. Even the concubine's room was calculated by her.

    Although she used Gu worms to control Marquis Suiyang, she could be the only one in her heart, but it was not completely controlled.

    If you are close to or close to previous memories, or people from the past, Suiyanghou will also change his mood and even act differently.

    This is also one of the reasons why Xu did not want the Marquis of Suiyang to go to Yangmingshan to visit Yun's tomb.

    At this time, Marquis Suiyang had already arrived at Songhe Garden, and Liu Yunze was also waiting there.

    "Father!" Liu Yunze bowed and saluted in a lukewarm manner.

    For this father, Liu Yunze can only do this, nothing more.

    When Suiyang Hou saw his eldest son's face, especially those eyes, he thought of Yun Shi.

    Unknowingly their eldest son has grown to nineteen years old!

    I still remember that he already had a son Liu Yunze at this age!

    Suiyang Hou wanted to say a few words to Liu Yunze, but seeing Liu Yunze's indifferent expression, he swallowed the words without saying anything.

    Just like that, Marquis Suiyang and Liu Yunze waited together speechless.

    After a while, Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi came out from inside, and then began to let the maids serve the dishes, and had breakfast together.

    The breakfast was very rich. After the old lady Hou of Suiyang became lighter, her appetite also became better, and she ate one more bun than before.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was very surprised. After getting old, her appetite became bad.  Not only does it not taste good, but it also feels that the food is not sweet.  But now Madam Hou of Suiyang thinks the taste is particularly good, and she is much more energetic than before.

    Seeing this, Suiyang Hou smiled and said, "Mother is in a good mood, and her appetite has also improved."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also nodded, sighed and said: "Yes, now the truth is revealed, I have to tell Shufang. Lord Hou, now that we have had a good meal, can we start our journey?"

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi both lowered their heads and did not speak, mourning the mother who died young.

    Originally, everything was agreed, but at this time, Suiyanghou looked a little struggling, and after hesitating for a moment, he shook his head, "Mother, I have something to do today, so I won't accompany you there  "

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi suddenly raised their heads, and looked at Marquis Suiyang.

    Being stared at by his son and daughter like this, Marquis Suiyang felt very guilty. He didn't dare to look directly into the eyes of his son and daughter. He got up in a hurry, took a few steps quickly, and left.

    Liu Yunze's face was gloomy, and the chopsticks on the table were broken by him!

    Although Liu Yiyi was a little disappointed, she also felt that if the Marquis of Suiyang didn't follow, they would be able to do things conveniently.

    When Suiyanghou's back disappeared at the door, Liu Yunze couldn't help but say, "This man has lost his heart"

    Liu Yiyi laughed in surprise when she heard what elder brother said, and then whispered: "Elder brother, grandmother, let's start early, don't delay, let's talk about something in the carriage."

    When Liu Yunze heard what his sister said, he was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and nodded, "Okay, it's just right if he doesn't go!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang has been disappointed many times, and this time is not too many.

    Hearing that there was something in Liu Yiyi's words, she also nodded, tidied up, and then got into the carriage together.

    The carriage was driving in the city at a slow speed.

    The coachman is one of his own, and after closing the door of the carriage, it is impossible to hear what is said inside!

    Liu Yunze couldn't wait to ask, "Yiyi, what did you find?  "

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Hehe, I just feel a little strange, my father was fine before, why can't he talk about it all of a sudden?

    I inquired about my father's long-term follower, and in order to accompany us to the ancestral home in Yangmingshan, he even took a two-day vacation.  But when he got there, he didn't go.  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also nodded, frowning, "Yeah, it's like being controlled by something"

    finishedAt these words, the three of them were dumbfounded.

    Could it be that it was really controlled by Gu insects?  Or was it controlled by the Xu family?

    Liu Yiyi said again: "This morning, I heard a report from a servant that something even more strange happened last night. My father was called away by Aunt Zhou's maid, and with Aunt Zhou's methods and appearance, he could sing again."  Son, father should have stayed with Aunt Zhou last night.

    But not only did his father not stay with Aunt Zhou, he ran out instead.  While running, he said, "Bug, big bug Finally went to Xu's side, it seems like it hasn't stopped all night, I'm alive"

    When Liu Yunze heard this, he was shocked, but also a little embarrassed, "Yiyi, don't listen to the people below These messy things will dirty your ears"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also couldn't laugh or cry, this little granddaughter has a precocious maturity that is not in line with ordinary people, "You, hey, forget it, let's not be an example.

    Well, let's continue to say that your father's abnormal behavior was really controlled by Mrs. Xu.  Yiyi, how is your father doing now?  Is there any fear of life?  "

    Although the old lady of Suiyang Hou was dissatisfied with Suiyang Hou, she was also a child raised by her, and she felt distressed.  Especially after knowing that Suiyanghou's body was poisoned by Gu worms, most of the dissatisfaction disappeared.

    At this time, she wanted to hope that the Marquis of Suiyang would be safe and that the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion would be able to tide over this difficulty.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Then let's stop gossiping and get back to business. Father's spirit is a bit sluggish, and there is no danger of his life for the time being, but since his body is controlled by Gu insects, the energy in his body will definitely be consumed. Wait here to confirm mother's  situation, we will proceed to detoxify father."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also nodded, "After all, it is not a good thing for such an evil thing to stay in the body."

    Liu Yunze's resentment towards his father, Marquis Suiyang, has also gradually diminished, "Although he is his biological father, we should get rid of the Gu worms on him first.

    But once the Gu worms on his father are gone, Xu's side will also know.  Before we can find out what happened in the residence of the Minister of Rites and the second prince's side concubine, if we act rashly, we may startle the snake.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi were taken aback.

    They thought of this before, but today they forgot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 Turning Grief Into Strength

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and then came to the elder brother's side, put her two small hands on the lid of the sarcophagus, "I couldn't push it alone! Brother, don't be embarrassed, anyway, there are only two of us, brother and sister, and no one else is watching."  Here! I'll count one, two, three, and when I count to three, use my strength together"

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Okay, let's start now!"

    Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, and counted with both hands on the edge of the sarcophagus, "One, two, three"

    Under the slogan, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze exerted force at the same time, and the lid of the sarcophagus, which was not moving at all, suddenly moved a little.

    Seeing such a change, Liu Yunze was quite surprised, and turned to look at his sister, "Yiyi, you are amazing, not only know martial arts and medicine, but also have such great strength"

    "Hehe, I'm very talented, and I'm also lucky" Liu Yiyi smiled complacently, "Okay, let's gossip, let's continue, one, two, three"

    After repeated several times, the sarcophagus lid was finally pushed aside, revealing a coffin inside.

    Although the wooden coffin inside has passed through ten years, it has not rotted.

    Liu Yunze didn't let his sister do anything this time, and was just about to push open the wooden coffin lid.

    Liu Yiyi grabbed Liu Yunze again, "Brother, just to be on the safe side, put on your gloves!"

    What Liu Yiyi took out was that kind of disposable rubber gloves. After all, it has been ten years, maybe there are harmful microorganisms inside.

    Liu Yunze was taken aback for a moment, but still took the glove handed over by his sister, and put on the material of the glove, which he was quite curious about, "This one seems to be waterproof"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want her elder brother to spend too much attention on the gloves, so she hurriedly said: "It is indeed waterproof, so it can prevent harmful substances. Now let's open the coffin"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi opened the small wooden box she brought back, and took out a test tube and a few cotton swabs from it.

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze no longer closed his gloves. He was still agitated, his hands trembled, and he even pushed the coffin lid angrily.

    The lid of the coffin was opened, and inside lay a rotting man with only a skeleton left.

    I don't know what kind of material the clothes on my body have been soaked in, but they haven't completely rotted.

    Liu Yunze saw that the mother lying in the coffin lid had rotted away and was no longer what she used to be. She couldn't bear it for a while, squatting on the ground and crying.

    Seeing her elder brother crying, Liu Yiyi felt sour.

    In front of them, the eldest brother has always shown a very calm and cold side.

    In fact, deep down in the elder brother's heart, he is very soft, especially to his relatives.

    Although Liu Yiyi's eyes were sour, she knew that she had more important things to do.

    At this time, the cotton swab in his hand was already covered with the specially prepared liquid, and then some rotting human tissues from the body were stained on Yun's skull and other places.

    Liu Yiyi poured some liquid from another porcelain bottle into the test tube.

    Liu Yiyi put these noodles in the test tube and soaked them in the liquid.

    Seeing the color of the liquid deepening and finally turning into pitch black, Liu Yiyi expressed anger, "Brother, my mother was indeed poisoned and died! I know that seeing your mother again will definitely make you very sad.

    But now that we have found out that our mother was poisoned, we should turn grief into strength!  To avenge my mother is the most important thing!  "

    Liu Yunze couldn't help crying with his head in his arms. After hearing what his sister said, he gradually calmed down, wiped off the tears on his face, and looked at the crystal tube in his sister's hand, "The water in it has turned black, is it poisoned?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, with a solemn expression, "This is the potion I mixed myself, and the master confirmed it. The test result is correct, so don't doubt it, brother!"

    Although they had guessed it before, Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi were very angry when they found out.

    Liu Yunze nodded gloomyly, "Yiyi, you are right, we want to avenge mother!"

    Liu Yunze knelt on the ground, facing the coffin, and his mother knocked her head three times.

    Liu Yiyi tidied up these things, packed the liquid for the test, and then kowtowed to her mother.

    The two brothers and sisters worked together to cover the sarcophagus again.

    After finishing these brothers and sisters, they knelt down and kowtowed again.

    They closed the mechanism of the stone tomb according to the drawing, and then nodded again in front of their mother's tombstone.

    Liu Yunze choked up and said, "Mother, don't worry! My sister and I find out the truth and avenge you, and then I will talk to you about it!"

    Liu Yi?? also said crisply: "Mother, don't worry about me and my two brothers, we will take good care of each other and help each other! We will come to burn incense for you when we avenge you!"

    The two brothers and sisters were silent, no one spoke, and returned to the mansion.

    Taking advantage of her elder brother's loss of consciousness, Liu Yiyi asked her elder brother for his gloves.

    These things are not available in this era, so if you want to come here when it is dark, the elder brother will not doubt it.

    The fact is the same, Liu Yunze is immersed in sadness at this time, his mother's voice and smile are all in his mind, and now he has rotted into a pile of dry bones

    Liu Yiyi comforted in a low voice: "Brother, I know you are very sad, but we also agreed before that we can't startle the enemy, so we hide our sadness, and we will face future challenges together and avenge our mother!"

    At this time, Liu Yunze regained his spirits after hearing what his sister said, "I know Yiyi, you go back and tell grandma about these things, I'll go back to my room to rest first! Let's talk about it tomorrow in the carriage!"

    Liu Yiyi knew that her elder brother had a city mansion and was very calm, since he said so, then it's fine.

    "Okay, I see, big brother, you should go back to rest early!" Liu Yiyi nodded, then separated from her big brother, and returned to their respective rooms with light work.

    Coming and going without a trace, even if there were many guards, they didn't find the two brothers and sisters.

    After Madam Hou of Suiyang drank the medicine, she went to bed early.

    It may be that there is something in her heart, so Mrs. Suiyang Hou did not sleep peacefully.

    Cuiping now pretends that Liu Yiyi is lying on the bed, feeling very nervous when she feels someone jumping in from the window.

    "Cuiping, you have worked very hard these days. Go back to your room and rest. You don't have to watch over here anymore. I'll just watch over grandma here!" Liu Yiyi said softly, and changed the clothes on her body.  night clothes.

    Hearing that it was the eldest girl's voice, Cuiping felt relieved and let out a long sigh of relief, "It's the eldest girl, servant girl, let's go down now!"

    Ever since the eldest girl left, she has not closed her eyes and waited helplessly until now.

    After they left, Madam Hou of Suiyang gradually opened her eyes. Although the house was not lit, she could vaguely see Liu Yiyi's outline, and asked in a low voice, "How is it?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Leave a Little Flaw

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandmother, it is indeed as we guessed before, my mother did not die of illness, but died of poisoning!

    The poison in the mother, my grandmother has also heard of it.  Before, Nanny Qi was instigated by Mrs. Xu to inject me with a poison that would gradually weaken my body and cause me to die after a while.

    My mother had just given birth to me at that time, and her body was in the weakest state. Although the poison was not strong, it would be a disaster for pregnant women!  So my mother died within two months"

    This Mrs. Xu is simply insane, and will do anything to achieve her goal!

    Liu Yiyi swore that she would never let the Xu family go, not only to avenge herself, but also to avenge her dead mother, and even to avenge her family!

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she couldn't bear the grief in her heart any longer, and choked up

    Hongli outside was watching the night, but she was actually monitoring Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi.

    Hongli just heard some movement, and then the old lady cried from inside the room, "Miss, what's wrong with the old lady?"

    Upon hearing the question, Liu Yiyi replied: "It's okay, the old lady had a nightmare just now, and she thought it was real, so she scared herself to tears!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded following Liu Yiyi's words, "Yes, I thought of my poor niece when I came here! She kept telling me that she didn't want to die, and she couldn't bear to have three children."

    When Hongli heard this, she pushed the door open as if halfway through, and came in, "Old lady, you must be thinking about the late lady so much, that's why you worry so much! Think about it every day, dream at night!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and had already come down to pour a glass of water for her grandmother, "Okay, Hongli, go down and rest too, I'll just take care of my grandmother here!"

    Hongli didn't want to leave, and then asked: "Is the old lady going to wake up at night?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Then you wait for me to wake up at night Yiyi, go to bed early!"

    Liu Yiyi supported Mrs. Suiyang Hou, and together with Hongli, sent Suiyang Hou to urinate behind the screen.

    Although the old lady Hou of Suiyang asked Hongli to go back to rest, but Hongli shouldered the important task entrusted by Xu, of course she would not go back.

    After Hongli's move, Madam Hou of Suiyang also calmed down, stopped crying, and wiped away her tears, "Okay, that's a dream, I'm not afraid anymore, go to bed early!"

    Liu Yiyi lay beside the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and then stretched out her hand to pat the old lady's back, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, the nightmare is gone!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang closed her eyes and listened to her little granddaughter's soothing words in her ears. As if she was really comforted, her mind gradually calmed down, her breathing lengthened, and she fell into a deep sleep.

    Liu Yiyi was very tired after working so hard in the middle of the night, and now seeing her grandmother asleep, she also fell asleep with peace of mind.

    Hongli was a little puzzled, but she didn't find anything unusual about Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi.

    But the careful Hongli saw a footprint on the edge of the window when the sky just dawned, so she rushed in immediately after hearing a voice in the house, "Old lady, eldest girl, there is a footprint on the window,  There is still mud on it Did someone come in the house?"

    Liu Yiyi secretly said that it was not good, when she cleaned up the footprints last night, she didn't clean them up.

    However, this small matter is not enough to affect the overall situation. Liu Yiyi responded calmly, "Except for my grandmother being woken up by a nightmare last night, we fell asleep again after that, and found nothing unusual! Why don't you look around in this house again?"

    Mrs. Suiyang Hou's room is very large, with many screens and partitions in the middle.

    Hongli's expression was solemn, "For the safety of the old madam and eldest daughter, I will take a look around!"

    Hongli looked around, and there was no one else except the old lady and the eldest girl.

    But what about that footprint?  Obviously not last night.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Hongli, then at Liu Yi, but said nothing.

    Although I have some doubts in my heart, this is not the time to talk, let's go to the carriage and ask again!

    When Liu Yunze came to pay his respects to the old lady, he was a little depressed, and his eyes were a little swollen with heavy circles.

    Liu Yiyi knew that her eldest brother was in grief, so she didn't say much, but handed her a sachet, "Brother, I know you are sad, so I won't try to persuade you! But, you also take care of your health, this is my preparation  The sachet, as long as you put it around the eyes, it can reduce swelling!"

    Liu Yunze did not refuse his sister's concern, but took the sachet from Liu Yiyi, "Thank youI have converted!  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang's body is lighter today than yesterday, which makes her very happy.

    However, seeing his grandchildren in a depressed mood, he did not show it.

    The child mourned for the deceased mother, and Mrs. Suiyang Hou was filled with emotion.

    After all, it was her own mother, even though Liu Yiyi had never met her own mother, she still showed sincere and sincere grief.

    At breakfast, except for Madam Hou of Suiyang who had a good appetite, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze all ate less.

    Liu Yunze looked at his grandmother, "Grandma, I still have something to do in the capital, so after breakfast, I rode back to the capital! You and your sister will continue to stay in the main house for a few more days, or will you go back with me?"

    Now that I know the truth, how can Mrs. Suiyang Hou live in the ancestral house with peace of mind?

    Of course, I have to go back to the capital to think of countermeasures to deal with Xu's methods.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang replied: "Since we have paid homage to your mother, let's go back to the capital as soon as possible. After all, Yunhai is about to take the exam, and I have been thinking about it all the time!"

    Liu Yiyi also replied: "I will come here again to pay homage to my mother in July and a half! I will also go back with my grandmother and elder brother to cheer for my second brother's exam!"

    Seeing that both his grandmother and younger sister said so, Liu Yunze waved, "Go and arrange a carriage, we'll be back in the capital in a while!"

    Liu San replied: "Yes, son!"

    I didn't bring much when I came here, so I packed lightly when I left.

    In the carriage, Mrs. Suiyang Hou praised: "This carriage is really good. We rode for such a long time yesterday, and I didn't feel tired!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Thank you grandma for the compliment. One reason is that the carriage springs are shock-absorbing, so it is more stable and flat than ordinary carriages! On the other hand, it is also because grandma is in better health and does not get tired as easily as before, so I feel  I'm not as tired as before!"

    Liu Yunze heard his sister's words, looked at the old lady again, and said sincerely: "Grandma, we don't have a mother anymore. After father got rid of the Gu worms, we don't know what to do. Now we only have grandma. Grandma, you  But you must take care of your health.” (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476

    ?

    Seeing Liu Yunze's pressured look, the old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled slightly, "Hehe, Yunze, grandma might not have such confidence in the past, but now with Yiyi and her master, I am not afraid  up.

    I will definitely recover. Last time, Yiyi's master said that I can live to be eighty years old, and I can still watch you marry and have children, and see your great-grandson!  So don't worry about me, I can't help you outside, but in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, my old bones are still somewhat useful.  Don't be afraid, let go and do it.  "

    Hearing her grandmother's strong words, Liu Yunze also smiled, "Yes, grandmother, when the time comes, I will give birth to some sons and daughters for you, and teach them to become talents!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also smiled, full of expectation, "Okay, I'm very satisfied with a boy like you and Yunhai. If a girl is as well-behaved and smart as Yiyi, I can wake up with a smile in my dreams!"

    Liu Yiyi heard her grandmother's praise, "Thank you grandma for praising me, I'm actually not as good as my grandma said."

    Liu Yunze shook his head and did not agree, "Yiyi, you don't know, but you are actually very nice, the smartest woman I have ever seen, and you are thoughtful from the bottom of your heart, with a distinctive personality."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also nodded, "Yes, before, I always felt that this granddaughter who grew up in the countryside was ignorant, and I was still worried about what to do if she didn't adapt to the capital?

    But now it seems that I think too much.  Yiyi, not only did you adapt well, but you also helped us achieve things that we had never imagined before.

    This is definitely not something that ordinary women can do. You are still young, and when you grow up, you will impress us even more!  "

    Liu Yiyi was embarrassed by the compliment. If it was her grandmother and elder brother, they would probably be able to praise her all the way, so she quickly said: "Grandma, there is something wrong with Hongli in your room. The night before yesterday, Hongli went to the house after dark.  Xu's there.

    It's just that I don't understand, this Hongli is serving in front of her grandmother, and her parents are also accompanying her grandmother, how could she fall to Xu's side?  "

    Hearing this, Madam Hou of Suiyang treated her seriously, "Did Hongli poison me?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I don't know, after all, there was no interrogation, and I'm not sure it's Hongli, but she has a connection with Xu, which I found out."

    Liu Yunze sneered, "It's too late for nothing, the slaves in the mansion, each with their own children, are all intertwined and chaotic.

    This Hongli may have no ulterior motives for the old lady before, but Hongli has an unreliable brother who owed gambling debts outside, and Xu's side sent someone to settle it, so Hongli has to work for Xu.  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was taken aback, then looked at Liu Yunze, "How did you find out?"

    "After my sister said that my grandmother was poisoned, I started to investigate. Not only Hongli, but also the two second-class maids in my grandmother's yard were also controlled by the Xu family." Liu Yunze replied with a serious expression.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked ugly, it turned out that her surroundings had already become a sieve, and there were holes everywhere!  No wonder she was poisoned, the maid who served her personally and the maid who served tea and water on weekdays were all members of the Xu family!

    To be able to survive until now, to persist until Liu Yiyi came to the capital and found out that she was poisoned, what a pity!  Otherwise, this time, she would be doomed and die.

    Seeing grandma and elder brother's serious expressions, Liu Yiyi took out the kettle from the cabinet, and poured warm water into the bamboo cup, "Grandmother, elder brother, drink water. Don't worry too much, we have already discovered many things.

    Now we are waiting to find out what happened to Xu's natal family and where Xu's methods came from.  Not only we are investigating, but my brother Shen is also investigating, so we have the upper hand now.

    As long as we wait patiently and protect ourselves, we will be able to win.  "

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also smiled, "What Yiyi said is that in the past, the Xu family was in the dark, while we were in the light, and we didn't know about Xu's messy methods.

    Now Mrs. Xu is in the light and we are in the dark. Mrs. Xu does not know our means and actions.  Therefore, we only need to wait for the opportunity to find the most critical ones, and then we can close the net.  "

    Liu Yunze also smiled, which is good news.

    The news of Suiyang Hou's old lady Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze's return to the residence soon spread to the Xu family.

    Mrs. Xu was a little confused. According to the past, it would take at least three days to go to the ancestral grave at the ancestral house!

    But this time, why did you come back so soon?

    In the evening, I have to ask Hongli to ask.

    Just when Mrs. Xu frowned and kept thinking, Mei Xiang came in from the outside and said softly: "Madam, old ladyHongli next to her came over to pass on the old lady's words.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu frowned, hehe, someone gave me a pillow when I was really sleepy, and I wanted to wait until the evening to call Hongli to ask about the situation, and this Hongli came here.

    "Well, let her come in. After all, the old lady sent me to deliver the message, so I can't neglect it." Mrs. Xu said softly, "By the way, don't forget to prepare a reward."

    "Yes, ma'am." Mei Xiang agreed.

    She was a little envious of Hongli, and every time she came over, she could get a reward.

    After a while, Hongli came in and hurriedly saluted Mrs. Xu.

    "Hongli is free, tell me, what can the old lady tell you to come here?" Xu said quite politely, usually she showed great respect to the old lady.

    Hongli also quickly replied: "The old lady said that the eldest girl in the family has come back, but the capital doesn't know about it yet, so I asked my wife to hold a banquet here, and then introduce the eldest girl to relatives and friends."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu was not happy.

    To hold such a banquet, the scale must not be small, and it will cost several thousand taels of silver.

    Mrs. Xu was reluctant, thought for a while and said: "What the old lady said is that you should introduce the eldest girl to your relatives and friends. It's just that I have been unwell for a while, and I can't hold such a grand banquet. Or, Hong  Miss Li, tell the old lady, do it after a while?"

    According to the efficacy of the medicine, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang will not live for a month.

    At that time, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang will be dead, so naturally she will not organize such a banquet again.  Besides, when the old lady is dead, the juniors in the family should keep their filial piety, not to mention extravagance and extravagance.

    Hongli was taken aback for a moment, but she didn't expect Mrs. Xu to directly refuse, "The servant girl will go back and tell the old lady to see what arrangements she has."

    "Then I will trouble you." Mrs. Xu was very polite, with a loud voice, and after finishing speaking, she whispered, "The old lady only stayed at the ancestral house for one night, why?"

    Seeing that there was only Mei Xiang around, and no one else around, Hongli also lowered her voice and said, "Return to Madam, the old Madam is worried about the second young master's scientific examination, so she can't stay at the ancestral house." (Remember this site website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 The Rules and Etiquette of the Higher Class Honorees

    ?

    "Huh? Is that so? What's different about the old lady recently? Think about it carefully and tell me about it." Xu lowered her voice and squinted her eyes, like a cunning fox.

    Hongli didn't dare to delay, and thought about it carefully, "The old lady always rides the eldest lady's carriage back and forth, it seems that the eldest lady's carriage is not bumpy. In addition, when the old lady was sleeping last night, she had a nightmare and cried.  It's gone! He said that he thought of his late wife, and felt sad.

    Andthe servants saw a footprint on the window when they were on guard at night, but in the old lady's room, except for the eldest girl, they didn't ask to see someone go in, and I kept guarding outside  , I didn't see anyone going in, I didn't see anyone coming out, and I don't know what happened to that footprint?  "

    Xu's heart skipped a beat, secretly feeling bad, and looked at Hongli, "Is there any more?"

    Hongli shook her head, "Go back to Madam, there is no more. This is what I found out, and I told you everything."

    Mrs. Xu nodded, and then said loudly: "Those girls who bothered Hongli told the old lady clearly that I was really unwell and couldn't handle these things. I didn't mean to be lazy."

    Hongli bowed and said, "This servant must convey Madam's apology."

    After finishing speaking, he took the reward money from Mrs. Xu and went out happily.

    After Hongli left, Xu's face immediately turned dark.

    According to the efficacy of the medicine, the old lady of Suiyang Hou slept very deeply at night, even if there was thunder outside, the old lady would not be able to wake up.

    But because of too much thinking, I had nightmares and cried in the middle of the night?

    Xu did not believe such a statement.

    Where are the variables?

    Suddenly Xu's eyes widened and he thought of Liu Yiyi.

    After Liu Yiyi came to the mansion, she not only took care of the old lady, but also made medicine for the old lady.

    It is said to be a tonic, but who knows?

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu hurriedly said to Mei Xiang beside her: "Send someone to find out, and the eldest girl sent someone to fetch medicine for the old lady. What kind of medicine did you buy? Be careful, don't be found out."

    Mei Xiang quickly responded, "Yes, ma'am!"

    Every time the lady shows such an expression, it means something is wrong.

    Mei Xiang didn't dare to be careless, and didn't dare to neglect, so she sent someone to investigate immediately.

    Hongli returned to Songhe Garden, and when she heard the old lady's laughter inside, she was slightly taken aback. When did the old lady's spirit recover like this?

    "Old Madam, Madam said she was unwell and could not hold the banquet for the time being, so she wanted to postpone it for a while, please forgive me." Hong Li told Madam Suiyang Hou truthfully.

    The smile on the face of the old lady of Suiyang Hou stopped abruptly, "Hehe, since you are not feeling well, you really should take a good rest. The eldest girl of the Suiyang Hou's mansion is also honorable, and she is the Lord of Qingyang County personally appointed by His Majesty.  .

    If it is so decent, it is really inappropriate for our Suiyang Marquis Mansion not to express it at all.  You go and tell Mrs. Xu that if she can't take care of it, she can rest at ease, and I will invite a doctor to take care of her body here!

    As for the banquet, I will handle it myself, so I don't need her to work hard!  By the way, take all the pairs I gave out!  "

    Hongli was even more confused when she heard the angry voice of the old lady of Suiyang Hou, but she was the maid beside the old lady, so of course she couldn't speak for Xu's side, so she said respectfully: "Yes, old man  People, servants, let's go!"

    After Hongli left, Liu Yiyi asked softly: "Grandmother, actually, I know that you and elder brother love me. As for the outsiders, I don't care, there is no need to bother!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want Zu Mo to be too tiring handling these things.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled and waved her hands, "I know you are worried that I am too tired doing these things, so you want me to have a good rest!

    But Yiyi, you are the eldest girl of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and you are also the Lord of Qingyang County personally appointed by His Majesty.  On the first day, you took me to see your master and treated me.

    Yesterday we went to visit your mother again to pay homage to your mother.  You have done everything you can do for your elders, and it is time for you to enjoy the honor brought by this status!  "

    Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback when she heard this. Deep in her heart, she was still the peasant girl from Liujia Village, Meiling County.

    Be happy all day, cook something delicious to share with your family, communicate with your brothers and masters, and live a relaxed and happy life.

    But now that she has come to Liujia Village, Meiling County, the capital, everything is gone, and the next thing is the noble life of Qingyang County, the eldest daughter of Suiyang Houfu, in the capital, and she can no longer be as relaxed as before.

    This feast?? is an important step for her to enter the upper social circle of the capital.

    If there was no Madam Hou of Suiyang, the Xu family would never have organized this annual meeting for Liu Yiyi.

    This Mrs. Xu pretended to be ill and wanted to postpone the banquet. He probably wanted to wait for the old lady of Suiyang Hou to be gone, so everything would be saved.

    Hearing what her grandmother said, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you grandma, I am not familiar with the capital when I first came to the capital. But it sounds complicated to me.

    If grandma is too tired, you can entrust some small things that I can do to me!  It just so happens that I can also learn, and when I grow up in the future, I will be able to deal with these things independently!  "

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she thought of the seventh prince who cared so much for her granddaughter, and immediately felt that Liu Yiyi should be taught more.

    Not only to learn Shangzeng's etiquette and rules, but also how to manage the back house and how to communicate with the upper class.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou looked at Liu Yiyi kindly, "I am very happy that you have such an idea! If you want to get along well in this circle, you must first learn the rules and common sense of this circle, so that you can take advantage of it.  These rules and common sense.

    From now on, I will take you to organize this banquet every morning, what do I need to prepare.  As for the afternoon, you have to learn the rules from the parenting nun I arranged for you!  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she took it for granted, and didn't feel that Mrs. Suiyang Hou was embarrassing her, but helping her.

    If you want to integrate into this circle, you must first become a member of this circle and have the same behavior as them, otherwise you will be considered a different kind by them.

    "Thank you grandma!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "I must live up to my grandma's painstaking efforts and study hard! I will never embarrass my grandma or my mother!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled, very happy.

    Looking at Liu Yiyi, I feel that Liu Yiyi looks like her unborn daughter.

    If her daughter was born and grew up to this age, she must be as smart and sensible as Liu Yiyi.

    "Okay! Yiyi, you have to remember, listen to people's persuasion, eat enough food, especially those who treat you sincerely, their persuasion to you is first of all sincere, and it is good for you. Whether you will  Accept, but you must listen with an open mind and identify carefully!" Mrs. Suiyang Hou took the opportunity to teach Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 Concubine Daughter, Concubine Daughter, Adopted Daughter

    ?

    The reason for saying this is because Liu Yiyi is still young and very smart.

    Therefore, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was worried that Liu Yiyi would be too arrogant and arrogant, and would not listen to other people's persuasion, so that she would become a lonely person.

    Liu Yiyi could understand that when Madam Suiyang Hou said this, it was indeed out of painstaking efforts and sincerity, "Grandmother, since I was a child, I knew that there are people outside people, and there is a sky outside the sky, and there must be my teacher when three people go together!

    No matter how powerful a person is, there may be someone more powerful than him outside!  If you are blindly arrogant and think that the sky is the boss and he is second, you will suffer a loss sooner or later!

    In addition, if you are complacent, you will stop making progress.  I understand all these principles, and today I learned another sentence from my grandmother, which is to listen to people's advice and eat enough.  Then I will add another sentence later, listen to people's advice, eat enough, and make no mistakes!  "

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang liked Liu Yiyi's transparent girl even more, and she could make herself live well no matter what.

    "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Hou Hou of Suiyang nodded.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was talking to Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Hongli came to Xu's side to convey the meaning of Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    As soon as Mrs. Xu heard that Madam Hou of Suiyang wanted to pass the cards in her hand, she immediately became unhappy, "Although I am not in good health, the eldest girl has a noble status, and it is also Qingyang County, where Your Majesty is cool."  host.

    As a mother, no matter how hard and tiring I am, I can't wrong the eldest girl!  Hongli, when you reply to the old lady, just say that when I greet the old lady tomorrow, I will discuss with the old lady how to hold this banquet!  "

    Seeing that Mrs. Xu agreed, Hongli said, "It's Madam, I will convey it to you, servant girl!"

    In fact, she was also complaining in her heart, why did Mrs. Xu bother?

    Generally, what the old lady wants to do can be done.

    However, when she thought of the old lady's time was short, Hongli felt a little sad and ashamed.

    In fact, the old lady treated their family very well. If it wasn't because of her elder brother's greed, she would not have defected to the Xu family and betrayed the old lady.

    But now the old lady's time is running out, and their family is headed by the Xu family, which also has some benefits. In the future, when the old lady is gone, their family can still be reused by the Xu family.

    Thinking of this, the shame in my heart disappeared.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou heard Hongli's report and nodded, "Since Mrs. Xu is willing to take care of it, I can rest assured! Yiyi, when Mrs. Xu comes over tomorrow, you can learn from her! If there is something you don't understand,  ask me!"

    Of course Liu Yiyi knew what grandma meant, "Yes, grandma, I will definitely learn from it!"

    After Liu Yunze came back, he left the mansion for the last rest.

    ? When I came to a tea house to drink tea, the person opposite had already finished the tea, got up, paid the money, and left.

    When passing by Liu Yunze, he accidentally touched Liu Yunze, and then handed Liu Yunze a piece of paper, "I'm sorry, brother, I didn't pay attention just now, I bumped into you"

    Liu Yunze took the opportunity to put it in his sleeve, then smiled and said politely: "It's okay, be careful next time when you walk. I know, I know this is a teahouse, but those who don't know see your staggering, and think you are in a restaurant!"  "

    The man cupped his hands with a chuckle, "I made my brother laugh"

    Liu Yunze also bowed, and continued to drink tea.

    After drinking tea and talking with a few friends here, it was almost dark before Liu Yunze left.

    After returning home, Liu Yunze came to the study and couldn't wait to open the paper.

    When seeing the above content, Liu Yunze was dumbfounded.

    This Minister of Rites, Xu Jian'an, is amazing. In just ten years, he married two prostitutes, five concubines, plus eleven adopted daughters with good looks, and those concubines who can give each other playthings.  , twenty-six people!

    This piece of paper records the whereabouts of all the biological daughters sent by Xu Jianan, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, as well as the playthings of those beautiful concubines.

    The one with the highest status is the two daughters of Xu's mother, Yan, who are all recorded under the name of the aunt. The elder Xu married into the second prince's mansion and became the second prince's side concubine, and was deeply loved by the second prince.  And there are two sons and one daughter left.

    In addition, the little Xu family is the Xu family of the Marquis of Suiyang, who was straightened up and became the official wife.

    As for those concubines, although they come from the Ministry of Rites's Minister's Mansion, they are not of high status after all, so they are all married to the concubines of those noble families, but they are married to the concubine or the second son of the noble family of the same age.  .

    As for the adopted daughters, it isMarried to those new scholars who had no roots in the poor family, or married to those low-level generals who had real power.

    As for those playthings with no status, they were directly given to some high-ranking people in the court, as well as those local officials with real power.

    With such statistics, Liu Yunze became more and more frightened when he thought about it, "If all these people have been poisoned, then then will they also obey Xu's words like my father? If so, then the Minister of Rites, maybe  It will be able to control these people, even more people, and more forces."

    Such behavior is not the right way, and there must be an ulterior conspiracy.

    Liu Yunze didn't dare to make a rash decision as if he had discovered a major secret.

    So Liu Yunze saw that it was time for dinner, so he went directly to his grandmother's Songhe Garden to have dinner with his grandmother and sister.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was very happy to see her grandson coming, "Yunze, come here, here is your favorite wonton, and it is stuffed with pork, mushroom and celery."

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze calmed down, and then said with a smile: "Thank you grandma, I like to eat this stuffing the most. It tastes very good and is very tender."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at her eldest brother in surprise, "Brother, I also like to eat dumplings and wontons of this flavor the most."

    "We are brothers and sisters, of course we have the same taste, not only you like this stuffing, but your second brother also likes it!" Liu Yunze chuckled, observing the people around him while talking.

    There are a total of six maids serving around.

    Especially that Hongli was not far away, Liu Yunze was not in a hurry to give the piece of paper to Liu Yiyi directly.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also smiled and said: "You guys, it's all passed down from me and your mother. We also like Chu Chi, which is called the same line."

    "That's right!" Liu Yiyi concurred, she also observed the elder brother's eyes, and felt that the elder brother seemed to be on something, "Okay, elder brother, the second brother even told me about the things you did when you were young, but it made me laugh."  I can't stand up straight."

    "Oh? What is it? Is it about me?" Liu Yunze pretended to be surprised.

    "Yeah, yes." Liu Yiyi nodded, "I said you fell when you were nine years old" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Everyone has to act

    ?

    Liu Yunze's complexion changed drastically, as if he was worried that Liu Yiyi would say something embarrassing about him, he quickly covered Liu Yiyi's mouth, then lowered his voice, and covered his mouth with the other hand, "Good sister, save brother some face, don't  Speak out!"

    Liu Yiyi widened her eyes, then nodded, "Woooo"

    Liu Yunze took the opportunity to stuff the piece of paper in the sleeve into Liu Yiyi's sleeve while they were fighting, and let Liu Yiyi know.

    In this way, the grandmother and the seventh prince will know.

    Looking further down, it is not something he can do, and he must rely on external force.

    Liu Yiyi received the note from her elder brother, put it in her sleeve calmly, and continued to whisper with her elder brother.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou pretended to be a little unhappy, and then looked at Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze, "Hey, this grandson, the granddaughter is old, and she has a secret in her heart, so she doesn't want to tell the elders, ouch, when you get old, you just  useless······"

    Liu Yiyi said in the eldest brother's ear: "Brother, don't worry, we will handle the big things together. If we can't handle it, then there will be the Seventh Prince. If the Seventh Prince can't handle it, there will be Emperor Jinkang."

    Hearing his sister's words, Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, you are right, I will listen to you."

    At this time, hearing her grandmother's "angry" words, Liu Yiyi hurried to her grandmother again, and then whispered in her ear: "Grandma, I will tell you tonight!"

    As soon as Liu Yiyi said this, the old lady of Suiyang Hou knew that there was a serious situation, but the play had already started, so she continued, "Hehe, good! Since you can't say it in front of your elder brother, then you secretly  Tell me.

    You tell me about your elder brother's embarrassing things, and I will also tell you something about your elder brother's childhood.  Hey, now I can't help laughing when I think about it"

    Jiang is still old and spicy. When it comes to acting, the old lady of Suiyang Hou does not lose to anyone.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Well, let's talk about it like this, let's talk about what we need at that time."

    Liu Yunze on the side couldn't laugh or cry, shook his head and laughed, "Grandmother, Yiyi is messing around, why are you teasing me? If those embarrassing things spread, who's good girl will marry me?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled, "Haha, they are all harmless things, you, don't care so much! Come, continue to eat"

    At dinner time, with her grandson and granddaughter, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was in a good mood and had a good appetite. She ate more than usual.

    In the dead of night, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was about to rest, but Hongli was still watching the night by the screen in the house instead of outside as before.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Hongli and Cuiping, "Hehe, you two have been guarding these days, you are too tired, go to the next room to rest. I have Yiyi by my side all the time. If something happens  , I will call you, you don’t have to stay here all the time.”

    Hongli was ordered by Mrs. Xu to take care of Mrs. Suiyang Hou all the time, how dare she go back!

    "Serving the old lady is our duty as servants, so we dare not neglect it." Hongli said quickly. In fact, she was also very tired, but she dared not rest.

    Before the old lady died of illness, she would never have time to rest.

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she shook her head and sighed, "You guys have been serving me all the time, especially you Hongli, who is the most responsible. I feel sorry for you working so hard!

    Go ahead and rest next door.  If I need something, I will call you.  And Cuiping, you go too.  This is the Marquis of Suiyang, so it's safe!  "

    Hearing this, Cuiping looked at Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi is her pearl, if Liu Yiyi told her to go back, she would go back.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and said to Cuiping: "Go, there is a bed in the next room, you and Hongli go to rest, so that you can have energy to serve you during the day, otherwise you will be busy day and night, and hard-working people will suffer."  Can't live!

    Hongli, don't worry, this is my grandmother, she will be fine with me here.  Even if there is something, I will open my mouth to say it, and you can hear it, and you can come over when you turn around.  "

    Hongli still wanted to say something, but she was pulled away by Cuiping, "Masters are sympathetic to us, don't you think we are servants, thank you?"

    Hongli was taken aback for a moment, and knew that her behavior was a bit abnormal, and then looked at the puzzled expressions of the old lady of Suiyang Hou and the eldest girl, and immediately showed gratitude, "I also ask the old lady and eldest lady to forgive me, the servant also wants to do something for the old lady.  Do something, do your best!

    It's all because of the old lady, the servants and servants' family can live such a good life, slaves?Thank you so much.  The servants can't do big things, they can only do these small things, and serve the old lady well!  "

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she had mixed feelings in her heart.

    These people's words are really nice, since they have received his favor, why would they betray her because of something?

    The fact that Mrs. Xu caught their family can solve their family's problem. Could it be that she, the old lady of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, can't help them?

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang no longer trusts Hongli.

    But now is not the time to break the skin and punish Hongli's family, the old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled slightly and nodded, "I know what you want, okay, let's go down! There are too many people in the room, we  Sleeping here is not safe!"

    Hongli had no choice but to follow Cuiping up to the room next door to take a rest, but her ears were kept up, listening to the movement in the room next door.

    The lights were always on in the house, Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi were not asleep, they seemed to be muttering about something.

    Hongli wanted to listen carefully, and even thought of getting up and leaning against the door to listen, but Cuiping followed her like a shadowy ghost.

    Although she was anxious, she couldn't act rashly.

    However, Hongli can conclude that there must be a secret between the old lady of Suiyang Hou and the eldest girl.

    Tonight, although Madam Hou of Suiyang cared about her and asked her to rest next door, she probably wanted to distract her.

    Thinking of this, Hongli tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, anxious like ants on a hot pan.

    Cuiping was ordered by the eldest girl to stare at Hongli's place, and Yi Cuiping stared at Hongli without blinking.

    This Hongli also behaved very strangely, restless.

    No matter what the purpose of Hongli is, Cuiping will watch Hongli carefully, even if she does not sleep all night.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi had already taken out the piece of paper that her elder brother handed over from her sleeve, and took over her pen and ink, ready to copy a copy.

    The content design on this is very extensive, and the content is appalling, no wonder the big brother has done it so covertly.

    "Grandmother, look, but you must hold back, don't panic, and don't lose your mind!" Liu Yiyi reminded in a low voice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Absolutely Do Not Go to Yihong Courtyard

    ?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "I really want to check the accounts. It just so happens that you and your elder brother are going to investigate outside, and I will trouble Mrs. Xu at home, so as to attract Mrs. Xu's attention.  It can be more convenient."

    Just as he was talking, Liu Yunze came.

    "Brother, I've been in the capital for a few days, and I haven't gone shopping yet. Can you take me shopping?" Liu Yiyi shook Liu Yunze's arm, as if she was acting like a baby.

    Liu Yunze reached out and nodded between Liu Yiyi's eyebrows, and said with a smile: "If you don't tell me, I'll take you out for a stroll too, just in time, let's buy some delicious food for your second brother. After all, he is studying in the Imperial College  ,Very hard."

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "Well, well, let's go now. Grandma, we went shopping, and when we come back, I will definitely bring you something delicious."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang looked at her charming granddaughter, and smiled dotingly, "Go, you young people can go out for a stroll, but I won't go. I don't have time to prepare a banquet for you at home."  Go out for a stroll. Take more money with you, and buy what you like when you see it, don’t be reluctant and wrong yourself.”

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly bowed to her grandmother, "Thank you grandma, I have money on me, most of it is from grandma, or grandma loves me."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled slightly, "Then go, go early and return early, and don't come back too late."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang knew that they were going shopping on the surface, but they were actually checking whether the people on the list were poisoned or not.

    The matter is urgent and cannot be delayed.

    "Got it, grandma." Liu Yiyi replied cheerfully, "Brother, you talk to grandma first, and I'll go change a dress."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi running away in a hurry, Liu Yunze and the old lady Suiyang Hou all smiled, but to see how good-looking this girl is under all her costumes!

    After a while, a boy who looked like a servant walked in, "My lord, aren't you going to go shopping? I will serve you."

    Liu Yiyi's voice was specially lowered, so it sounded very deep, and the voice of a boy of this age has not changed, so it is normal to have such a voice.

    But Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yunze, who are familiar with Liu Yiyi's appearance, heard Liu Yiyi's voice, and then looked at this plain face carefully, "Oh, this Yiyi, how did you become  That's it?"

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Hehe, no one will suspect me if I go out with my elder brother. In the capital, even if it's Yihong Courtyard, no one will stop me when I go in with my elder brother, let alone talk nonsense.  "

    Only then did Liu Yunze suddenly realize the truth, Madam Hou of Suiyang.

    It's just that Liu Yiyi is a lady, how could she go to a place like Yihongyuan?

    Liu Yunze knocked on Liu Yiyi's forehead, "You girl, what are you talking about, your elder brother, I have always kept myself clean and never went to that place."

    "Yeah, Yiyi, you can't mess around. If this gets out, do you still want to get married in the future? Yunze, you take Yiyi out, but you must not go to those crappy places, or I will break your legs  " Mrs. Suiyang Hou confessed, but she also admitted that Liu Yiyi's men's attire was really convenient.

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, I see, grandma, don't worry. Yiyi's appearance has also changed a little, so no one else can recognize her."

    "Well, let's go. You have to protect Yiyi." Mrs. Suiyang Hou repeatedly told Liu Yunze.

    Cuiping, the maid next to Liu Yiyi, wore Liu Yiyi's clothes and stayed in the house all day, pretending that Liu Yiyi was still at home.

    Such a real situation is only known to the few personal servants around Liu Yiyi.

    These maidservants were all bought by Liu Yiyi from Meiling County, and they had no worries. In the Suiyang Hou Mansion, Liu Yiyi was their master.

    Mei Xiang sent people to bribe Cuiping and the others, but some of them directly refused, while others were still hesitant.

    The reason for the hesitation was also explained by Liu Yiyi. After hesitating for a few days, she pretended to be bought by Mei Xiang.  At that time, you can be a double agent.

    At this time, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunze were sitting in the carriage together.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her eldest brother and asked, "Brother, on the piece of paper yesterday, can we meet those people when we go shopping today?"

    Liu Yunze thought for a while, then shook his head, "Not necessarily! Those nobles and dignitaries who have errands every day, they will go to court, and then go to the Six Departments to work!"

    "In this way, then we can only stop those people who have errands!" Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Brother, it seems that we still have to go todayThe largest Yihong Courtyard in Beijing, maybe you can meet there"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze couldn't help giving his younger sister another thought, "You little girl must go to Yihong Courtyard today?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, she was too embarrassed to say that she was a time traveler if she did not go to Yihong Courtyard after traveling through ancient times, "Brother, I have no other intentions, I just want to find those people on the list!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze glared at his younger sister, "You don't have to go through this method if you want to find those rich and powerful people, if you can't meet them on the street, we can go to the restaurant opposite the Liubu Yamen!

    Every day at noon, many people who don't want to eat in the dining hall in the Liubu Yamen will come to the restaurant outside to improve their food!  At that time, I will finally meet you, which is much better than going to Yihong Courtyard to try your luck!

    Besides, what are the abilities of those who often go to Yihong Courtyard? They are just playboys who only know how to eat, drink and have fun.  "

    Liu Yiyi heard her elder brother's explanation and found it very reasonable. She nodded quickly and looked at her elder brother with admiration, "Brother, you are so smart!"

    Hearing his sister's praise, Liu Yunze smiled wryly, then shook his head and laughed again, "You, don't mess around in the future! In Yihong Courtyard, not to mention that women from good families can't go, even a man with self-motivation will not go to that kind of place easily.  As for the place, after all, the censors in the imperial court are not just idlers!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "Brother is right! I will never dare again in the future, and I will definitely not go to those messy places!"

    Seeing that his sister agreed, Liu Yunze was relieved, "I believe you can do it, you have to remember that it is for your own good that you are not allowed to go. But the capital is very big and there are many interesting places.  take you there."

    "Thank you, big brother." Liu Yiyi thanked and said, the adults objected, of course she would not go against the adults, in addition, a place like Yihongyuan, even the Yihongyuan in the capital, is probably the same as those heaven and earth clubs in the previous life  Pretty much, it doesn't make much sense.

    The two brothers and sisters came to a restaurant with the best business business opposite the Liubu Yamen, and found a good place near the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 The Shocking Truth

    ?

    It can be seen from this that the minister of the Ministry of Rites did not just attack the Suiyang Hou Mansion, but also the nobles and powerful people present here.

    When Shen Bingzhu was talking, he also paid attention to Liu Yiyi's expression. When he saw Liu Yiyi's expression of shock but tried his best to control it, he knew it.

    Something is wrong!  These people may have all been poisoned by Gu poison!

    Liu Yunze didn't dare to pay too much attention to Liu Yiyi, he listened carefully to what everyone said, and sometimes he would get involved.

    Especially when everyone talks about the Northwest, Liu Yunze can also have unique insights.

    Those who are capable will naturally be respected by others. After hearing Liu Yunze's words, this person was quite shocked.

    Liu Yiyi carefully checked these people while Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yunze were attracting everyone's attention.

    Many signs indicate that these people are indeed bewitched.

    After serving these people tea and water, Liu Yiyi stepped aside, and the guys from the restaurant began to serve the dishes.

    Liu Yiyi nodded to Shen Bingzhu with a solemn expression from an angle that no one else could see.

    After testing, Shen Bingzhu now has enough reasons to write a letter to Emperor Jinkang.

    Just when Shen Bingzhu invited these nobles and powerful people to eat at the restaurant, someone also sent the news directly to Emperor Jinkang.

    Emperor Kang of Jin also saw that Shen Bingzhu had been peaceful and peaceful in the few months since he came to the capital, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Why make friends with these honorable and powerful people today?

    Could it be that those princes were forced to have no strength to parry and need to pull people together to fight against those princes?

    Emperor Jinkang didn't know why, but he also had doubts in his heart.

    Here, after Shen Bingzhu had dinner, he asked the servants around him to ask for leave from the Minister of the Household Department, and he wanted to enter the palace.

    Of course these people would not stop the Seventh Prince from going to the palace to meet Emperor Jinkang!

    After these people left, Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi, "When did these people get infected?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and took out the list for comparison, "It was the time when the Minister of Rites sent his daughter, concubine, adopted daughter, and even those concubines to these people's houses"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded, "Are you sure that the eight people who came here today have all been poisoned?"

    Sun Yingying nodded again, with a solemn expression, "Yes, it is true! If you still don't believe it, you can find more people to see it."

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, and inadvertently looked out from the window, "Where is that person?"

    Downstairs, some people were surrounding a man in Chinese clothes, walking towards the restaurant.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at the man, squinted her eyes, and said honestly, "It's too far away, I can't see clearly."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said softly: "You come downstairs with me, that is my second elder brother Shen Bingche, who is the concubine raised by the Minister of Rites under the name of his aunt who married him, and is now his side concubine."

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "Xu's elder sister is the second prince's side concubine, so we must go and see if the second prince has also been poisoned."

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze followed behind Shen Bingzhu.

    They happened to be downstairs, and they ran into the second prince, Shen Bingche, who was about to come in.

    Shen Bingche saw that Suiyang Hou Shizi frowned slightly when he saw Shen Bingzhu standing beside him, and felt somewhat displeased with Suiyang Hou Shizi in his heart.

    Could it be that the Marquis of Suiyang has also begun to become a fence-sitting faction?

    Suiyang Hou surrendered to him, but Suiyang Hou Shizi got so close to Shen Bingzhu, did he want to bet on both sides?

    However, even though the inner drama was very rich, Shen Bingche's face was very kind, "Seventh brother, have you eaten yet? If you haven't eaten, second brother treats you."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, her attitude was also very kind, and the play was performed well, "Thank you second brother, Bingzhu has already eaten, so I won't bother second brother to eat."

    Shen Bingche nodded, "Okay, brother will invite you sometime."

    Shen Bingzhu bowed and saluted, clasping his hands together, "Thank you, Second Brother."

    Shen Bingche nodded, and then went upstairs surrounded by everyone.  When he walked up the corner of the stairs, he still looked at Shen Bingzhu and Suiyang Hou Shizi from the corner of his eye.

    There is no crown prince or legitimate son in the middle palace. His mother's family is prominent, and his mother and concubine assist the queen in managing the harem in the palace. They have been favored for so many years, so Shen Bingche was bound to get that seat when he was very young.

    The eldest can only wield knives and guns, but the third can calculate, but he is too preoccupied, a bit pedantic, and the rest are useless, with great ambition and lack of talent.

    &nbsp;At first, he thought that everything was safe, but he didn't expect his father to bring back Shen Bingzhu, the seventh child who was recuperating from outside.

    When Shen Bingzhu came back, he realized that men could also be so good-looking.  However, in this aspect, it is estimated that it was not inherited from the Shen family, but from Concubine Li. The good looks of the Huo family made him a handsome man with a white face like a magnolia.

    Shen Bingzhu was quite peaceful before, but now it seems that it is not the case.

    Look, now everyone knows how to win over generals.

    Of course Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi could feel someone staring behind them, but none of them turned their heads and walked straight forward.

    Shen Bingzhu asked in a deep voice: "Has Shen Bingche been poisoned?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, feeling even more worried, "I got hit, I got hit by not only love Gu, but also another kind called puppet. But the puppet's Gu worm is immature now, and it will take another three years to play a role. If  This second prince has become the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and he usually behaves as usual, but in fact he has become someone else's puppet, and he will unconditionally carry out the order of the voodoo person without any thought of rebuttal."

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded, and was even more shocked, "A person can still have two kinds of Gu worms?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course it is possible, but this requires the person who raises the Gu to be very smart. This matter is definitely premeditated and organized. If the nobles and powerful figures on the list are all poisoned by the Gu poison, from top to bottom  It is equivalent to controlling half of the Great Jin Dynasty.

    This matter is beyond our control.  Senior Brother Shen, you have to think carefully and explain clearly to His Majesty.  You must rely on His Majesty's strength, and perhaps it is possible to catch them all in one go.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded. Although he had some power in his hand, he absolutely couldn't use it all at this time.  Besides, he is just a prince, the country is not his yet, and he can't make great efforts.

    In addition, if he took action against these important ministers in private, Emperor Jinkang would definitely notice it, and then he would feel that he was plotting something wrong!

    In any case, doing these things alone is thankless.

    Shen Bingzhu is not a fool, so he would not do such useless work.

    "Okay, from now on, you will control the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and I will do other things." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, looking at Liu Yunze, "You are also in the mansion, I have something to do here, someone will notify you  .”

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, the Seventh Prince." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484

    ?

    If the Seventh Prince can persuade Emperor Jinkang, even if the Suiyang Hou Mansion is affected later, it will not be hurt.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yunze felt relieved.

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunze has returned home.

    Shen Bingzhu entered the palace in a hurry, but the anxiety was in his heart, but on the surface he was as cold as bamboo.

    Seeing the face of the Seventh Prince Shen Bingzhu, the guards all ate half a bowl more.  However, no one dared to Meng Lang in front of Shen Bingzhu.

    Because Qin Haoran, the commander of their imperial guards, can't do a hundred moves in the hands of the Seventh Prince, which shows how powerful the Seventh Prince's martial arts are.

    I envy you, you look good, you come from a good background, and your martial arts are so good!

    People are more popular than people!

    After Shen Bingzhu came in, the servant said that Emperor Jinkang was taking a nap, so he invited Shen Bingzhu to sit in the room for a while, waiting for His Majesty to wake up.

    When Emperor Jinkang woke up and drank a few sips of warm water, he heard from his servant that the Seventh Prince had arrived.

    Emperor Jinkang was quite surprised, thinking that Shen Bingzhu invited many people to dinner at noon, "Isn't Lao Qi working in the household department? Is the household department free? Come here now!"

    Emperor Jinkang could say this, but the servants couldn't!

    Director Wei quickly said: "I don't know, your majesty, see you, or not?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin stood up, "Since you're here, let's meet you."

    After all, he is his own son, who grew up not by his side, and now that he is back, he should care more.

    When we arrived at the Imperial Study Room, let Shen Bingzhu come in.

    After Shen Bingzhu came in, Emperor Jinkang was spreading out the memorial in front of him, as if he was very busy and diligent.

    When Emperor Kang of Jin saw Shen Bingzhu coming in, he put the cinnabar pen beside him, and asked Shen Bingzhu: "Bingzhu, come here at this hour, do you have something important to do?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the servants around him, and then at the guards not far away, "Father, the lotus flowers on the side of the water pavilion in the imperial garden are just showing their sharp corners, and dragonflies have already stood on them, and the air is fresh. Father is busy all day,  Why don't you let your son go outside with your father?"

    Emperor Jinkang was quite surprised, what happened to the old seventh?

    There is no beginning and no end, what kind of lotus are you going to see?

    However, seeing Shen Bingzhu's bland expression, Jin Kangdi felt that Shen Bingzhu was not a fool, nor was he a person who caused trouble for nothing.

    Emperor Jinkang's thoughts turned back and forth, and he had already thought of many possibilities, so he smiled slightly and nodded, "Okay, it's rare that you have such filial piety, so let's walk with me."

    So Emperor Jinkang got up, and then took Shen Bingzhu to the water pavilion over the imperial garden.

    At this time, the lotus leaves have just emerged, and in the clear water, you can still see red carp swimming around.

    Shen Bingzhu said to the guards: "You guys stay here, I'll just stay with Father."

    Those are bodyguards and hidden guards, obeying the orders of Emperor Jinkang.  If His Majesty doesn't say this, it's useless for anyone to say. They are going to continue to follow Emperor Jinkang to protect Emperor Jinkang's safety.

    Emperor Kang of Jin was puzzled, but this was his own son and he would not do anything to him.

    Besides, in broad daylight, even if Shen Bingzhu wanted to do something, it would be impossible in front of so many people!

    When the person left, Emperor Kang of Jin asked puzzledly: "Bingzhu, what kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Emperor Jinkang, and said solemnly: "Father, what I say next may shake half of your power!"

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Kang of Jin was stunned, his legs almost went limp, "What could destabilize half of my country?"

    Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice: "Because there are more than 30 nobles and ministers on my side suspected of being infected by Gu insects and controlled by others! Among them, the second brother Shen Bingche is the one with the highest status!"

    When Emperor Jinkang heard this, his expression was gloomy, "Bingzhu, do you know what kind of consequences you will bring if you say this?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked calm, and continued to say in a flat tone: "If my father can't bear the impact of what I said, then it is true. Does my father think you can stabilize the country of the Great Jin? Also,  These things are not made up by me, but are true!"

    Emperor Jin Kang's expression was gloomy, half-believing, "If it's true, you can use this opportunity to eliminate dissidents! There's no need to tell me, your imperial brothers are also like this!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I'm different from them, they only look at the little thing on the tip of the nose under the eyes, and my son sees more in the long term! I know it's hard for my father to believe this, but this matter my son  I must tell you!"

    Heartbeat of Emperor JinkangSpeed ??up, try to restrain your mind, take a few deep breaths, and then slowly say: "You tell me? Tell me exactly what you know!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's a long story. It starts with Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, the elder sons of the Marquis of Suiyang, who went to Qingyang County to pick up Liu Yiyi"

    Hearing this, Emperor Kang of Jin frowned, "The second son of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, Liu Yunhai, has been poisoned by Gu, but it doesn't mean that other people will also be poisoned by Gu!"

    Shen Bingzhu continued to answer: "Liu Yunhai is a small person. My master and junior sister discovered it in Qingyang County, so they detoxified him immediately. After returning to the capital, my junior sister discovered that Marquis Suiyang had also been poisoned."  Poisonous, but also love Gu.

    ?Because the Marquis of Suiyang has Zi Gu on his body, the mother Gu's symptoms were found in the body of Xu Shi, the second wife of the Marquis of Suiyang.  Therefore, Suiyang Hou Shizi began to investigate the situation of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, the Minister of Rites of Xu's natal family.

    This investigation actually found out a lot of strange things.  Over the years, Mr. Xu, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, has successively sent his daughters-in-law, concubines, and many adopted daughters to high-ranking families, and even sent them to these families as concubines.

    Without exception, they are all very favored and have a place in the backyard of these noble or powerful people!  Therefore, they suspected that these women used Gu insects to control these people just like Xu did.

    My junior sister handed these lists to me. Today, Suiyang Hou Shizi took my junior sister to the restaurant at Liumenkou in person. Today I brought some people on the list to the restaurant and let my junior sister check it out in person!

    Among the eight people I brought over, everyone was poisoned by Gu worms!  Although it is not obvious now, their will has gradually been controlled by others!  Especially when I met the second elder brother, my junior sister said that the second elder brother was not only poisoned by love gu, but also by a kind of poison called puppet.  But this kind of Gu poison is not yet mature, at least three years later!  "

    Emperor Jinkang's complexion was a little pale, and he couldn't think of a reason for Shen Bingzhu to lie.

    If this is true, is it more than half of the Jin Dynasty?

    If the throne is inherited by the second son Shen Bingche in the future, Shen Bingche, who is poisoned by the puppet poison, will become someone else's puppet, and the entire country of the Jin Dynasty will be sent away.

    After a while, Emperor Jinkang calmed down, "Where's the list?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 Just trust me like that?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu used the method of misplacement to take the opportunity to stuff the list to Emperor Kang of Jin, "This is the person on the list sent by the minister of rites to adopt daughters and concubines, of course, on the surface! How many people are there in private?  With the ability of Suiyang Marquis Hou Shizi, if you try to find out, you probably won't be able to find out!"

    Emperor Jin Kang quickly opened the piece of paper, looked at it carefully, his body shook for a while, and he almost fainted.

    After the guards in the distance saw it, they rushed over.

    Emperor Kang of Jin said loudly: "Don't come here!"

    All the bodyguards and dark guards had to continue to retreat and could not move forward.

    Shen Bingzhu continued: "When I first came to the capital, I didn't have enough ability to stop this matter. In addition, my junior sister and master both said that these Gu worms are commonly used in the southwest, so we have to think deeply.

    Could it be that the small countries in the barbarian lands in the southwest cannot defeat us by force, so they use these dark means to achieve their ulterior motives?  "

    At this time, Emperor Kang of Jin had been shocked and silent for a long time. This possibility is very high.

    Shen Bingzhu was not polite to Emperor Jinkang, and continued: "Father, my son found out such a thing, and he has no ability to investigate at all, so press it down.

    Although my martial arts are so strong that I can arrest them all silently, and my master and junior sister's medical skills can also remove the Gu worms on them, but after that, I can't do it.  "

    Emperor Jin Kang's eyes looked at Shen Bingzhu, those narrow and beautiful eyes reminded him of Concubine Li.

    Such a woman, so smart, after all, he has failed her, let her down, and can no longer let his son down in front of him.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Emperor Jinkang was a little absent-minded, frowned slightly, and continued: "Father, if these people are not used properly, they can be replaced with other capable people, which may minimize the loss to Dajin.

    Therefore, Father, we must be fully prepared before we act.  In this way, the court will not be turbulent and turbulent.  "

    Emperor Jinkang finally nodded. As an emperor, he had an invincible heart for a long time. The shock at the beginning gradually calmed down, and his expression was equally dignified.

    Emperor Kang of Jin said in a deep voice: "You don't need to investigate this matter, you don't need to do anything, just do things as before."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Royal Father. My son here has detoxification pills. After taking it, all poisons will not invade, or even ten thousand poisons will not invade. Do you want it?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin was taken aback, and looked into Shen Bingzhu's eyes again.

    Shen Bingzhu put the medicine box on the stone table in the water pavilion, "Here are three pills, believe it or not, you can find someone to test the medicine as you like. I also know the things that are imported, especially those related to poisons."  It's a taboo, but I'm worried that you will be poisoned before you find out these things."

    Although Shen Bingzhu has no feelings for this biological father, he doesn't want this biological father to die now, leaving such a big mess behind.

    He is now destined to be involved in the process of fighting for the throne, and his foundation is weak now, and the mother and concubine in the harem have passed away, and no one is blowing pillow wind in Emperor Jinkang's ears.

    Everything depends on oneself, so Shen Bingzhu hopes that Emperor Jinkang can live longer.  In this way, he will have enough time to gradually grow his strength.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Jin Kangdi smiled instead, "Hehe, how do you take this medicine?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Eat before being poisoned, and then poisoning later, those poisons will have no effect on you. Of course, you can also choose not to eat. According to the handwriting of those behind the scenes, when they find out that something is wrong, they may jump over the wall in a hurry.  .

    Those powerful ministers and nobles outside can be arranged by them to enter the mansion. There are so many people in the palace, how many nails are there?  Now that I think about it, my behavior was quite reckless.

    ?After all, this is the entrance, why don't you return it to me first, Father?  In case you are poisoned, as long as my master or junior sister is still in the capital, there is enough time, even if you are poisoned, they can save you, but it is only good for you, as for the state of recovery, there is no guarantee.

    After all, they are just doctors and doctors, not gods.  "

    Emperor Jin Kang picked up the exquisite medicine box from the table, opened it, took one and threw it in his mouth, and swallowed it directly.

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Father, don't you take a drug test? Just trust me like that?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile that was not a smile, and then his tone became brisk, not as dignified as before, "Hehe, among these sons, you should be the one who doesn't want me to die early!If you are just a person with no worries, you are very deserted, and you are ruthless in doing things, I may not be able to restrain you!  But you have a master, you have brothers and sisters, and the Liu family in Liujia Village, Qingyang County.

    After you have to be involved, you start to work hard, and the purpose of fighting for power and profit is different from other people!  You just want to protect, protect the people you want to protect!  "

    Originally, the situation was calm, but Shen Bingzhu was stunned after hearing this, "Actually, I have another purpose!"

    Emperor Jin Kang nodded, "I also know that you want to avenge your mother and concubine, and you want to rehabilitate the Huo family!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was taken aback again, "I didn't expect my father to guess right!"

    Emperor Kang of Jin showed a sly expression at this time, and smiled Mimi, "You are my son, although you did not grow up by my side, you have some of my characteristics, and at the same time, you have inherited Li Concubine's true temperament!

    However, you are much smarter than your mother, you know how to choose and what to do to keep you in a safe state.  "

    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Seeing that my father has thought of everything, it really exceeded my expectations! Now that my father is not in danger of his life, I can feel at ease!"

    Jin Kang nodded, "Go back!"

    Today, Shen Bingzhu has a better understanding of Emperor Jinkang, and at the same time, he has a little more admiration for this man in his heart.

    These important clues have been given to Emperor Jinkang. I believe that it is not as difficult as imagined to handle this matter with Emperor Jinkang's wrist.

    Shen Bingzhu came out of the palace and returned directly to Prince Cheng's Mansion, and sent a letter to Liu Yiyi in private, reassuring her that everything was under control.

    When Liu Yiyi received Shen Bingzhu's letter, she was relieved.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang asked in a low voice: "Is there a countermeasure?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Brother Shen has handed it over to His Majesty, and His Majesty has already taken it, the detoxification pill I gave him is invulnerable to all poisons.

    As long as His Majesty is fine, the above matters will be simple!  Although these people have heavy troops and real power, as long as they prepare to replace or respond in advance, they can minimize the impact!

    Grandma, don't worry, it will be over soon!  Your body will also recover soon, come, drink this bowl of medicine quickly!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 The Importance of Noble Etiquette

    ?

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was in a good mood, "Okay, it's really great!"

    At this time, the old lady Hou of Suiyang didn't dislike the bitterness of the medicine anymore, and she just felt bored.

    Liu Yiyi quickly brought two candied fruit to the old lady, "Grandma, eat a candied fruit to sweeten your mouth!"

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang was also polite, and directly ate the candied fruit with Liu Yiyi's hand.

    The taste of this candied fruit is really good, and the granddaughter made it herself.

    In the past few days, her body has improved significantly, and she no longer feels drowsy and exhausted all day long.

    After eating candied fruit and rinsing her mouth, Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Liu Yiyi, "Ms. Xu came over this morning and confirmed the schedule of the banquet! The specific date will be set in five days. Do you think this time is okay?"  ?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and ate the candied fruit, "I don't know much about these, if grandma thinks it's good, then I think it's good!"

    Mrs. Hou Hou of Suiyang was very satisfied with Liu Yiyi's attitude. People may not understand, but they cannot pretend to understand.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang said: "Although the nanny taught you some rules and etiquette before, the people who came to the banquet on that day were all nobles and dignitaries from the capital, and the requirements for etiquette are more strict!

    If you want to win dignity on such an occasion, you must learn the etiquette of the upper class.  Nanny Yu on my side used to serve Concubine Yang in the palace, so she is very familiar with the palace and even the etiquette of noble families.  Therefore, I will let her teach you etiquette these few days.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you, grandma! After learning this, I will be able to deal with everyone calmly!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou also nodded, she was more modest about Liu Yiyi's studiousness, and liked it even more, "It may be very hard in the process of studying, bear with it! Don't think that I am embarrassing you just because you are tired and suffering.  !

    As someone who has experienced it, I want to tell you that if you want to behave calmly at this level, you have to go through this process!  Many young ladies from honorable families have learned since they were walking and sensible!

    Some things have been engraved in their bones, so no matter what kind of situation they encounter, they can calmly face it!  You grew up in the countryside and don't know much about these things, so you should study harder than others.  "

    Of course Liu Yiyi understood the painstaking efforts of old lady Hou of Suiyang.

    Although she has memories of her previous life and unusual skills, this cannot be her unscrupulous reliance.

    Different, although unique, but if the maverick is too much, it is heterogeneous.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi doesn't want to be that alien. Since she is in this class now, she must fully grasp all the rules of this class.

    It not only includes etiquette, but also some skills of various exchanges.

    Live to be old, learn to be old; learn, and earn.

    Liu Yiyi's expression was sincere, and she said in a serious tone: "I once heard a saying that if you want to become a master, you must suffer from hardships! The suffering here is not only lack of clothing and medicine, not lack of food, but  In order to achieve a certain goal or goal, keep striving and working hard! I am in this class, so I have to do well, and I will naturally pay more than others!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded.

    After a long while, Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded in relief, and reached out to touch Liu Yiyi's head, "Son, your intelligence and intelligence are far beyond my expectations! In your state, no matter what  In any environment, you can make yourself the best! You can also make the people around you better because of you! The Liu family in Liujia Village, Qingyang County has benefited a lot from you, and the Marquis of Suiyang in Beijing  The government will also shine because of you!"

    Hearing the undisguised praise from Madam Hou of Suiyang, although Liu Yiyi was a little shy, she accepted it without hesitation.

    In fact, this is indeed the case, and it is understandable that she fully accepts it.

    Liu Yiyi smiled.  With a calm and persistent expression, "Then grandma will take good care of her body, but when my crown is full of capital, it must be my grandma, and it will also be the most dazzling time for the Suiyang Hou Mansion!"

    Listening to Liu Yiyi's rhetoric, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang's heart was agitated.

    Looking at her granddaughter's round and fleshy face, she looks very blessed, maybe she will be really blessed, maybe that's it!

    Shen Bingzhu heard that Liu Yiyi was going to hold a banquet here, and asked someone to bring the latest set of jewelry from Zhenbao Pavilion as a gift.

    I hope that Liu Yiyi can wear such jewelry and look radiant.

    In order to organize the banquet, Mrs. Xu was busy inside and outside, never idle for a moment.

    ??Before, Madam Hou of Suiyang didn't care about these things at all, but now Mrs. Xu is very annoyed, as long as Madam Hou of Suiyang is awake, someone will come and call her over.

    Not only that, but they also asked about the various preparations for the purchase in detail, which was very cumbersome.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang especially likes to find faults now, because she can't startle the snake, and when she is healthy, she has to pretend to be weak, and spends most of the time in bed every day.

    Assuming that this discomfort was caused by Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang tried to torment Mrs. Xu, and reprimanded Mrs. Xu in different ways.

    Seeing that Mrs. Xu's eyes were a little red at this time, and her face was wronged and sad, the old lady of Suiyang Hou put the teacup on the table and shouted angrily, "What kind of expression do you have, as if I wronged you on purpose? I know Yiyi  It's not your biological daughter, but as a stepmother, for your good reputation, you should treat Yiyi better. Even if you can't treat Yiyi sincerely, but this is a banquet, in front of so many ladies, even if you pretend, you can  Do it decently!"

    Xu gritted her teeth, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly said: "What the old lady said is that the daughter-in-law must carefully abide by the old lady's instructions. If there is something wrong, please ask the old lady to advise, forgive me."

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou frowned, and continued to criticize, "At home, we are all our own family members. I can ignore you, or forgive you. But if something goes wrong at the banquet that day, even if others don't say it on the surface, but behind the scenes  I still don't know what to say about you?

    Don't forget your identity. After less than a year in Yun's, Lord Hou is going to die to help you.  When the original wife dies, as the married husband, he naturally has to keep his filial piety.  In less than a year, you will be righted, and there will be an uproar, and the capital has seen a big joke.

    Some people say that you are Lord Hou's favourite, and they don't want you to be wronged, but it's only been a few months, and they can't help it anymore, leaving such a big handle.

    Many people even said in front of me, is this Lord Hou bewitched?  Otherwise, how could Lord Hou, who is so shrewd and well-organized, do such a foolish thing?  Because of this, your reputation is not good in the capital.  Therefore, no matter which aspect you are in, you have to make this banquet properly.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 This Old Thing Must Die!

    ?

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou's words of "it's all for your own good" immediately made Mrs. Xu aggrieved and miserable as if she had eaten fly droppings.

    However, Mrs. Xu couldn't refute the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and she wished that the poison in the old lady's body would be poisoned soon, die soon, die soon

    At that time, the Marquis of Suiyang took a fancy to Zhou Shi and secretly raised Zhou Shi outside. Xu Shi was very anxious at that time, so he couldn't wait to use means to achieve his goal.

    I didn't expect it to have such a big impact, and it's still being talked about by those gossiping women outside.

    Now that the old lady of Suiyang Hou pointed her nose and said that, she couldn't refute it, so she could only grit her teeth and bear it.

    Mrs. Xu lowered her head, suppressed the anger in her heart, and whispered: "Yes, old lady."

    At this time, Xu's eyes were ferocious, as if he wanted to have a sworn feud with the old lady of Suiyang Hou.

    die!

    Must die!

    This old thing must die!

    Since this old thing cares about Liu Yiyi so much, she must hold a decent and grand banquet to make this old lady happy.

    Then that night, the old lady died because of over-excitement.

    In this way, this thing died because of the eldest girl of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and was killed by Liu Yike.

    This reputation is most suitable for that little bitch Liu Yiyi.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou spoke dryly, and felt relieved, and she didn't want to continue to see Xu's anger, but she tried her best to suppress her anger, and waved her hand, "Okay, you can go, early  Let's make things better. This time, all the top nobles in the capital are here. You also have a daughter, so it's time to look after her.

    If something unseemly happens, your daughter will not benefit from it.  I have already told you about the powerful relationship among them, but whether you can do it or not is up to you.

    At my age, I don't have a few years to live.  But you are different. In the future, the Suiyang Marquis Mansion will be handed over to you. Whether you want to continue to enjoy the honor of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion or suffer humiliation is up to you.  "

    Mrs. Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly nodded with gratitude, "Yes, old lady, I will definitely work hard to organize this banquet."

    This old thing is right, her daughter is not young anymore, she is only a few months younger than Liu Yiyi, so she should show it to everyone.

    Her daughter is so outstanding, worthy of all the men in the world, even the most honorable prince, that's okay.

    Mrs. Xu greeted Madam Hou of Suiyang before getting up and leaving.

    Liu Yiyi took a sip of warm water, then said with a smile: "Grandma, what you said just now really relieved your anger! But it also made Xu Shi very angry. She lowered her head just now, and I could see her neck.  My veins are bulging, I still don't know how to curse you?"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou didn't care when she heard this, "Ms. Xu is cruel, she is not only cursing me in her heart, she is probably still thinking about how to kill me! After all, she poisoned me before and wanted to kill me."  It is not impossible to continue poisoning me!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "If it's just poisoning, I think Mrs. Xu will be disappointed! Because I gave my grandmother the detoxification pill before, and my grandmother is immune to all poisons!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was slightly taken aback when she heard this, "I'm really invulnerable to all poisons?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "Yes! My eldest brother and my second brother both ate it, and the lethargy on my grandmother has been relieved. Naturally, I have to take the detoxification pill for my grandmother, so I won't worry about being poisoned in the future!

    In front of so many people in the Marquis of Suiyang, this Mrs. Xu probably poisoned me even if she wanted to kill me. She didn't dare to kill us openly!  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was very happy, and said cheerfully: "Since the poison can't kill me, then I can't die! This Mrs. Xu really can't do it in Suiyang Red Mansion and stabbed him to death with a knife."  Me, or hold me in the water and drown!"

    Liu Yiyi said: "Grandmother, let's be more careful! Now the whole capital, and even the whole Dajin, is about to be stormy, and the situation outside is complicated, so we'd better be careful! No matter what, we can save our lives."  Do something else! If you lose your life, then you lose everything!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang thought it very well, "If you keep the green hills, you don't have to worry about running out of firewood! It's just that our family holds such a big banquet, will it cause big troubles because of those evil things?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook her head, "Probably not! Today Senior Brother Shen heard that there will be a banquet in our mansion to introduce me to the upper-class nobles and aristocratic families in the capital.Someone sent me a set of exquisite jewelry from Jumbo Pavilion.  If there is any influence, Senior Brother Shen will definitely let someone tell me.  "

    "It does make some sense!" Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, thinking of Shen Bingzhu, who cares and loves her granddaughter beyond ordinary relationships.

    If it weren't for the young granddaughter, maybe the Seventh Prince would have come to propose marriage.

    This granddaughter has a promising future.

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Suiyang Hou were talking about Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu held back her anger and went back to the yard.

    Xu was so angry that he drank several glasses of water to suppress the anger in his heart.

    Seeing that her mother was so angry, Liu Yunxi stepped forward and squeezed her mother's shoulders, "Mom, that old thing is dying, why are you angry because of a few words that old thing said?"

    This Mrs. Xu said angrily: "Since that old thing doesn't want to live, there is no need for me to let her continue to live! After the banquet is over, she will die because of the overwhelming joy that night.

    This Liu Yiyi's fate killed his mother not long after he was born; now, not long after returning to Suiyang Hou's mansion, he killed the old lady of Suiyang Hou who loved her so much!  In the future, maybe her two older brothers will die too!  Born to be an ominous person, it's better to avoid it!

    Such news will spread in the near future, you and I just need to wait quietly at home!  Everything in this Suiyang Marquis Mansion belongs to us, and the honor of this Suiyang Marquis Mansion will only belong to us!  "

    Hearing her mother's words, Liu Yunxi was slightly taken aback, "Mother, are we being too reckless to act rashly? After all, there is still Liu Yiyi now, and she is also good at medicine!

    Although she may not be proficient because of her age, she still has a master!  As for the old lady, you also said that you won't live for more than a month!  That being the case, let's bear with it, why take risks in advance?  "

    Mrs. Xu was so angry that she slapped the table, "You haven't seen that old thing, what you said today is so annoying! I really gritted my teeth to hold back my rage!"

    Liu Yunxi could imagine the vitriolic look of the old lady Hou of Suiyang, but if she killed the old lady Sun Yanghou on the night of the banquet, wouldn't it be too coincidental?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Liu Yunxi with a Serious Temperament

    ?

    Liu Yunxi continued to massage Xu's shoulders, "Mother, if you can't bear it, you will make trouble! We have endured it for so many years, why bother about these few days? After the old lady dies, the Marquis of Suiyang will be our world!

    Father is also towards us and loves us, and then mother will be able to live in Lanyuan as she wishes!  Even if I am not the eldest girl of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, I am still the one who attracts the most attention!  "

    Xu, who was originally very angry, had a conversation with her daughter, and the anger in her heart gradually disappeared.

    Indeed, as my daughter said, a little intolerance can lead to chaos.

    She has endured it for so many years, why did she mess around in the last month?

    In the past, it was always the daughter who was furious and uttered a lot of words, but this time it was the daughter who calmly persuaded her.

    Mrs. Xu nodded, and looked at her daughter Liu Yunxi with some relief, "Yunxi, you are really good. You used to be very unsteady, but now you can persuade me the other way around. From now on, you will always be like this.  Wherever you are, you can live well."

    Liu Yunxi covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes were somewhat unclear, "Yes, mother. Some things don't require us to work so hard at all. We just need to wait quietly."

    When Xu heard her daughter's words, she was taken aback for a moment, and when she inadvertently saw her daughter's dark eyes, she was even more puzzled.

    Her daughter's heart, she understands, will never be so deep.

    As if feeling her mother's scrutiny, Liu Yunxi quickly explained, "Mother, the reason why I made such a change was also stimulated by Liu Yiyi. The previous deployment was perfect, so there is no need to mess up. Otherwise, something will happen in the end."  It's us."

    When Liu Yunxi said this, he had such confidence.

    The family in her previous life was also like this. When she was twelve years old, the old lady of Suiyang Hou died. Even if Liu Yiyi was taken care of by Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, one of them had no children in her life, and the other was too weak to protect Liu Yiyi.  Yiyi.

    Didn't Liu Yiyi end up marrying a noble son who was glamorous on the outside but dirty on the inside?

    Although Liu Yiyi took away her identity, she couldn't take away her life.

    The only thing that is wrong is that in the previous life, Emperor Jinkang never found the Seventh Prince back. He just heard that the Seventh Prince was weak and sick and became a monk.

    But the current seventh prince is not only not weak, but also returned to the capital, and was canonized as King Cheng by Emperor Jinkang.

    This has changed a lot!

    Especially the relationship between Liu Yiyi and the Seventh Prince is not bad, will this bring Liu Yiyi a turning point?

    Liu Yunxi was worried, but she was sure that next year would be the most glorious moment for the Marquis of Suiyang.

    At that time, Emperor Jinkang passed away suddenly, and the second prince ascended the throne. Because Suiyang Marquis also secretly supported the second prince, he had the merit of being a dragon, and his status was respected.

    Her father held a heavy army, and she also married her cousin, who was the emperor's eldest son, and became the eldest princess.  Before the crown prince was settled, she was the most honorable concubine.

    Because of her strong natal family, she also lived comfortably in the concubine.

    It's just that I don't know what happened, when I woke up, I went back to the year when Liu Yiyi just returned to Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    In the past, although Liu Yiyi was pretty and cute, she didn't understand etiquette, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou didn't seem to like Liu Yiyi much.

    But what about now?

    Quietly on the contrary, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang liked her very much, and even left her in the house to rest, looking very fond of her.

    After such a change, after Liu Yunxi woke up, he was always uneasy.

    But after two days of precipitation, Liu Yunxi gradually calmed down and gradually accepted the reality.

    In her previous life, she was able to unknowingly watch the Suiyang Houfu climb to the top, so she doesn't need to change the course now!

    Hearing her daughter's words, Mrs. Xu finally nodded, "You are right, okay, let's not talk about those unlucky people. For this banquet, I will also post a post to a few cousins ??of your grandmother's family, and let them also  Come and play."

    When Liu Yunxi heard this, she was a little displeased when she thought of those cousins ??who would speak sour words and compete with her.

    However, the mother was very kind to her natal family, and she couldn't express her dissatisfaction with the Xu family.

    After all, the future aunt is about to become a queen.

    The Xu family who left the queen, as a descendant, naturally rose with the tide.  It's best if you don't offend.

    However, if the girl from the Xu family robbed her of her marriage, that would be absolutely impossible.  It didn't work in the previous life, but what she prepared in this life is of course even worse.OK.

    She is destined to become the most honorable woman in the world, and no one is allowed to destroy her.

    "These cousins ??are all good, but it's a pity that they are not from our own uncle, but from the aunt of the Prince's Mansion who are closest to us." Liu Yunxi sighed and said to the girls of the Xu family on purpose in front of her mother.  eyedrops.

    Sure enough, after Mrs. Xu heard this, her eyes were filled with anger, "It's those bastards who harmed your uncle, so that he is very weak now. You are right, the one closest to us is your aunt, your aunt  Besides your cousin, I love you the most."

    Liu Yunxi nodded and smiled gently, "Yes, mother. I will also honor my aunt and bring honor to my mother. As for other cousins ??and cousins, just keep face. I think grandma thinks the same way."

    Mrs. Xu looked at her daughter with relief, but was puzzled again, "Don't you like those cousins? You also like to give them things?"

    In her previous life, Liu Yunxi was very stupid, trying to curry favor with those Xu family sisters, but only after hearing them laughing at her behind her back, did she realize the false affection of the Xu family's cousins.

    In this life, Liu Yunxi doesn't want to waste time or affection anymore, "Mother, I used to be ignorant sisters who regarded them as my first cousins. But thinking about it now, take our Suiyang Marquis Mansion as an example, Liu Yiyi and I  They are still half-sisters, not from the same mother, after all, they are separated by belly.

    No matter how well we do, people will not appreciate it.  That being the case, there's no need to put too much energy and emotion into it, as long as we save face, no one can blame us, and our feelings won't be wasted.  "

    Mrs. Xu looked at Liu Yunxi happily, "My Yunxi has grown up, and she is really thoughtful. Well, I feel relieved after hearing what you said. I don't care so much about those short-lived ghosts and poor settlers."

    At this moment, Mei Lan hurried in.

    Mei Xiang quickly scolded, "The lady and the girl are talking, what are you doing in such a hurry?"

    Mei Lan was panting and exasperated, "The Zhou family was actually at the door, so he abducted the master away."

    When Mei Xiang heard this, she was so angry that she couldn't choose what to say, "The slut is really cheap, she can use all kinds of despicable tricks. Now I don't want the servant girl to be a rotten girl, so I went to stop the master myself." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 Changes are getting bigger and bigger

    ?

    Mei Lan nodded, "Yes, but it was a step too late, hey, sister Mei Xiang, what should I do now?"

    Mei Xiang frowned, thought for a while, "Then wait a minute, I'll tell Madam."

    The mother and daughter Xu and Liu Yunxi were very happy chatting, when they saw Mei Xiang coming over, "I heard someone talking outside just now, who is here to report the news?"

    Mei Xiang was respectful, and whispered: "Madam, yes, it's Mei Lan. She just saw Aunt Zhou at the door and called Master Hou away."

    Mrs. Xu, who was originally smiling, immediately darkened when she heard this, "Useless things, don't you know how to bring Lord Hou here?"

    Mei Xiang replied: "Mei Lan tried her best, but Aunt Zhou dressed up beautifully today. After the Hou Ye saw it, she couldn't look away. Mei Lan is just a little maid, so she didn't dare to disobey the Hou Ye's order."

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she felt tightness in her chest, "Bitch, that's low!"

    Liu Yunxi also frowned. It's normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If the father goes to the concubine's room, there's no need for the mother to be so angry, right?

    So Liu Yunxi said: "Mother, don't get angry! If you don't want your father to go to Aunt Zhou's side, just ask someone to call your father over, just say that you have something to discuss! How can a person get angry here and ruin his body?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Liu Yunxi found that her mother's state had changed a lot from before, and she almost didn't know her anymore.

    In her impression, her mother has always been calm and soft-spoken, very gentle.

    But now it's good, no matter what happens, as long as my mother is a little bit unhappy, she will be furious and say nothing.

    This can certainly relieve anger, but sometimes the more you scold, the more angry you become, and it cannot completely solve the problem.

    In addition, the mother's temper is getting more and more irritable, which man can like it?  What man can stand it?

    Mrs. Xu thought about using the secret technique later, and the Marquis of Suiyang got it back without anyone noticing it.

    If she asked the maid to invite her according to what her daughter said, she still couldn't afford to lose this man.

    So Mrs. Xu waved her hand, she didn't want her daughter to know these things, "Okay, this is an adult's business! If you are fine, go back to your room first!"

    Liu Yunxi nodded, "I was worried about my mother being angry, so I came here to talk to her. Now that my mother is no longer angry because of the old lady and Liu Yiyi, I should go back too! Please relax and eat well  ,have a good rest!"

    Hearing her daughter's soft and gentle words, Mrs. Xu smiled slightly, "My daughter is still filial, okay, let's go back and rest earlier! In addition, I ordered jewelry from Zhenbao Pavilion for you. During the banquet, I  My daughter will definitely be able to show her brilliance in front of the honorable family."

    Regarding this point, Liu Yunxi took it seriously, "Thank you, mother!"

    Xu smiled, "You are my daughter, of course I love you! I only have two children, you and your brother, even if I give my life to you, I am willing!"

    Mrs. Xu is a bad person outside, but she loves children very much.

    ? In addition, she played a love voodoo to Suiyanghou, although the method was despicable and evil, but it cannot be denied that she had a deep love for Suiyanghou.

    However, her methods are too evil and insidious, and must not be known by others!

    Just as it was getting dark, Marquis Suiyang ran out from Aunt Zhou's face pale with fright again.

    After walking around in the garden, Marquis Suiyang unconsciously came to Xu's yard again.

    Seeing the arrival of Marquis Suiyang, Mrs. Xu was very proud. Even under the cover of the night, her eyes were a little ferocious and crazy.

    Another night of madness.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi combed her hair while listening to Cuiping talking about what happened in the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, this Xu family actually used Gu worms again.

    It's only been a few days since the last time it was used, and it's so frequent, it doesn't do much good to Suiyanghou and Xu.

    Especially after they come back, they still talk about greed, and what they consume is the source of the body.

    But Liu Yiyi didn't bother to care about it, anyway, it wasn't her body that was in short supply, Liu Yiyi really didn't care if they were dead or alive.

    After tidying up, Liu Yiyi came to the old lady of Suiyang Hou in the main courtyard.

    Suiyang and the old lady had already got up at this time, dressed neatly, and were preparing to eat.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Madam Suiyang Hou beckoned, "Come quickly, Yiyi, I'll be waiting for you!"

    Just as Liu Yiyi sat down, Liu Yunze also came over.

    My old lady of Suiyang Hou looked at her grandchildren and asked in a low voice.??"Did you hear about Lord Hou's strange behavior last night?"

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze both nodded.

    Liu Yunze's face was gloomy, "Father seems to be more and more different from before!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also nodded, "Master Hou hasn't come to my side to pay my respects for a long time! I still had a bit of face before, but now that bit of face is gone.

    In the past, I would still be angry because of these things, and felt that Master Hou was ungrateful and disrespectful to my aunt.  No matter what, I raised him and cultivated him into a talent.

    He disrespected me and made me very angry.  But I'm not angry now, I know he has to!  "

    Liu Yunze sighed, "It's only been a few days since Mrs. Xu used the secret technique to control my father last time! Now I'm using it again, so frequently, I'm worried that it will affect my father's body!

    After all, although the Seventh Prince reported all these situations, His Majesty made overall arrangements, and he still doesn't know when those evil elements will be wiped out!  "

    Seeing Madam Hou of Suiyang's expression of pity, Liu Yiyi felt emotional.

    Although the Marquis of Suiyang was not born to Mrs. Marquis of Suiyang, after all, he had to be raised little by little from a young age and cultivated to become a talent. It took a lot of hard work, so it is naturally distressing.

    Liu Yiyi said: "The matter is of great importance, His Majesty will only act after the arrangements are made properly! But grandma, don't worry, my master is still in the capital, he can't let me and senior brother Shen go, and he probably will stay in the capital for a long time!  It's time for the master to take care of father's body and make up for the shortfall during this time!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Madam Hou of Suiyang showed a slightly happy expression, "How did I forget that your master is a genius doctor? And you are also a little genius doctor!"

    Liu Yunze also smiled, "That's right, I can't make big moves now, but I can take care of my father's body in the future!"

    In the past, he hated the ruthlessness of Suiyang Hou very much, but now he saw that Suiyang Hou was controlled by Gu insects and couldn't control himself, and felt that he was very pitiful.

    Just when they were about to continue talking, they saw Hongli come in.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang quickly stopped, "Yiyi, after dinner, go to learn etiquette early!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you grandma, I will study hard."

    After eating, I took a rest with Madam Hou of Suiyang for a while, and went for a walk in the yard again.

    Hongli has been secretly observing the state of Madam Hou of Suiyang. Although she still sleeps a lot every day, she is not as drowsy as before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490: School Rules Are Deliberately Targeted

    ?

    What surprised Hongli the most was that Mrs. Suiyang Hou's appetite increased, and her complexion also improved.

    Hongli was a little flustered. She hesitated for a long time when she got Xu's medicine, but finally chose to poison the old lady.

    She watched as the old lady of Suiyang Hou ate the food mixed with poison. The old lady must have been poisoned.  In addition, the symptoms of poisoning are also obvious.

    Thinking of this, Hongli felt relieved and comforted herself.

    Not only because her family was persecuted, but also for her family to have a good job, and she also hoped that she could make meritorious service in front of Xu, the future master of the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    But now the old lady is not only alive, but her complexion is getting better day by day. Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Hou Ji of Suiyang must suspect that she did not take the medicine.

    At that time, let alone meritorious service, even her family will not benefit.

    Feeling someone staring at her, Madam Hou of Suiyang turned around and looked over, it turned out to be Hongli.

    Hongli was taken aback, and hurried forward, smiling all over her face, "Seeing that the old lady is in good health, this servant is very happy."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also had a smile on her face, but the smile didn't reach her eyes, "I'm also happy. I really want to live a few more years. It's great to see my grandchildren get married and start a family."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "That is necessary, grandma, the tonic I gave you is quite good, that is, you dislike bitterness and don't want to drink it."

    "Hehe, okay, I'll drink it later." Madam Suiyang Hou curled her lips, as if she hated drinking bitter medicine.

    Hongli was frightened, could it be that the big girl really got the tonic to work?

    However, whether it is true or not, when the time comes when Mrs. Xu asks, she will say so.  Anyway, Mrs. Xu didn't know what kind of medicine the eldest girl was taking.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang led Liu Yiyi to continue walking, she was a little far away from Hongli, and then she sighed, "Hey, think about it, Hongli was only eight years old when she came to my yard, she was a third-class maid.

    I saw that she was clever, so I asked someone to train her.  Everything she eats and uses is excellent.  But I didn't think about it, hey, I have to say, there is not enough people!  "

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "Anyway, people have their own ambitions. Since you choose to betray, you have to bear the consequences of betrayal. Don't be reluctant, grandma, after all, she wants your life.

    It's okay if you just covet a little gold and silver, but life is the most precious.  Even if grandma is reluctant, I will not let Hongli go.  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "When a person gets old, his heart softens."

    Liu Yiyi took the old lady of Suiyang Hou for a walk for a while, and then sent the old lady back to Songhe Garden.

    Liu Yiyi was waiting for Grandma Yu to find her in the yard, and was going to learn various etiquettes.

    This is Mammy Yu, who is of average height, but has a serious expression and a casual smile.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's arrival, Nanny Yu was not polite, and said directly: "Miss, since you are here, let's start earlier. After all, Miss has never learned it before. The time is urgent and there is no time to delay."

    Liu Yiyi also liked Mammy Yu's serious attitude, and nodded, "Okay, we can start now."

    Nanny Yu began to teach Liu Yiyi all kinds of etiquette, Nanny Yu did it once, and Liu Yiyi followed suit.

    Because Liu Yiyi practiced martial arts before, her body coordination ability is very strong, and she can perfectly copy the movements of Nanny Yu.

    Originally Liu Yiyi thought it would be fine to do this, but Nanny Yu actually said directly: "Miss, you didn't do it properly, do it again."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, although she didn't understand, but after all, she didn't have a mirror, and she wasn't sure if she was doing the right thing.  So I did it again according to Nanny Yu's request.

    Nanny Yu held the ruler and slapped Liu Yiyi's arms, waist, and legs non-stop.

    The ruler hit me, although the sound was silent, but it hurt very much.

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, and didn't know how Mammy Yu did it?  Is it still a master?

    But soon, Liu Yiyi dispelled this guess, this is Yu Mama who does not know martial arts.

    "Crack!" The ruler hit Liu Yiyi's palm, causing Liu Yiyi to grin her teeth in pain.

    Although she knows martial arts, she doesn't know how to wear gold bell jars or iron cloth shirts. When she was beaten, and she was beaten hard, she felt very painful.

    Nanny Yu squinted her eyes and was very strict, "Learn the rules, and please don't get distracted, big girl!"

    Liu Yiyi quickly regained her composure, "Yes, Nanny Yu."

    Every etiquette movement after that, Liu Yiyi was tossed and learned many times by Nanny Yu.

    Although Liu Yiyi was a little tired,??I think of what my grandmother said before, so I still keep studying.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was serious, Nanny Yu panicked.

    This Liu Yiyi has obviously done a good job, but she still finds fault on purpose, isn't that inappropriate?

    Just thinking of the man's confession, Mammy Yu could only bite the bullet and continue doing it.

    After finally staying up until lunch time, Nanny Yu left and made an appointment to study hard after lunch break.

    After Mammy Yu left, Cuiping stepped forward and looked at the elder girl's palm with some distress, "Miss, does it still hurt?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, looked at the red and swollen palms, and nodded, "Of course it hurts, but in order to learn the rules, I can only continue to fight."

    Cuiping hesitated, but she was the eldest girl's servant, and if she found a problem and didn't talk about it, that would be unfaithful.

    So Cuiping thought for a moment, then looked at the eldest girl with a solemn expression, "Miss, I think the movements you made are exactly the same as those of Nanny Yu, and they look better than hers, but why does she keep doing it over and over again?  correct it?

    The key is that even if it is corrected several times, it will still look like it did at the beginning.  Did Nanny Yu deliberately make things difficult for the girl?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, "Are you sure I did exactly the same as Nanny Yu's?"

    Cuiping nodded, "I'm sure, my servant's eyes are amazing! I feel that you have done a lot better than the second girl and even others in the ritual actions just now."

    Liu Yiyi heard the maidservant's compliment, and asked with a smile: "You won't say good things on purpose just because you are my maidservant, will you praise me?"

    Cuiping shook her head with a serious expression, "Really not! This slave thinks that there is something wrong with Mammy, and seems to be deliberately embarrassing the young lady."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "In the morning, I also felt that Nanny Yu was targeting me! I have been training my body coordination since I was a child, and even if I can't imitate all the movements I made, they will not be much worse!"

    Cuiping nodded again and again, "Yes, girl! There is definitely something wrong with Nanny Yu, but the old lady loves the girl so much, why would she let Nanny Yu intentionally make things difficult for her?"

    Liu Yiyi also felt that Cuiping's words made sense, so she thought for a while and said, "When you were studying the rules this afternoon, you secretly called the old lady over and watched from behind that screen! Then, watch the old lady's expression!  "

    Cuiping nodded, "Yes, girl! The eyes of this servant are amazing!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Special Interrogation Techniques

    ?

    Sun Yingying praised and said: "So you are the most powerful maid around me! Work well by my side. From now on, I will make good arrangements for silver jewelry and your marriage!

    When the time comes, I will prepare a decent dowry for you, and get married in a decent manner to be a dignified lady!  But don't think about being an aunt, that's the most useless idea.  "

    Cuiping thought it was right, nodded quickly, and looked at Sun Yingying with admiration, "Yes, girl. The servant girl knows in her heart that even if I look like me, I will have no future as an aunt! Besides, what's so good about being an aunt?

    Although this aunt is a half master, her status is not high. In the future, the children born in the future cannot be called her own mother, but other women's mothers.  Thinking about it like this feels like a loss.

    The servant girl just wants to serve the eldest girl. In the future, she will lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade, and marry a wealthy family without worrying about food and drink for the rest of her life.  If a girl thinks of me and supports me, that is beauty!  In addition, if you have a son in the future, you will be able to take part in the imperial examination. Maybe you will be able to earn a royal title if you pass the exam!  "

    Thinking about the future, Cuiping couldn't help talking to Liu Yiyi about her future plans.

    Liu Yiyi and the servants around her all said the same thing, the old ones will be provided for the elderly, and the unmarried ones will be promised to become lovers in the future.

    Who wants to be a slave if they can be a beloved man?

    After the meal, the master and the servant rested for a while. When the time came, Liu Yiyi continued to come to the East Wing and began to learn the rules.

    Nanny Yu is still the same as in the morning, it's okay to find faults in the eggs.

    Cuiping went out quietly, and then invited Mrs. Suiyang Hou over.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was a little puzzled, so she asked Cuiping carefully, but Cuiping didn't say anything.

    Along the way, Madam Hou of Suiyang was baffled.

    Arriving in front of the house, Madam Yu leaned against the door, Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Cuiping, just in time to watch Liu Yiyi learning the rules from the window.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi's actions were very standard, but Nanny Yu was still dissatisfied, and even tapped Liu Yiyi's palm with a ruler, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded.

    Without continuing to ask Cuiping, the old lady walked in directly.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang looked at Nanny Yu, and scolded in a cold voice, "Who told you to torture my granddaughter?"

    When Nanny Yu saw the sudden appearance of Mrs. Suiyang Hou, she was startled and her face showed shock, but after all, she came out of the palace, her psychological quality was very good, and she quickly recovered her calm.

    Nanny Yu's expression was serious, "Isn't this what the old lady said to teach the eldest girl the etiquette? I followed the old lady's instructions and did things seriously. Why is the old lady yelling at me so much now?"

    When Mrs. Suiyang Hou heard this, although she was a little angry, she still said word by word: "Just now I have stood in front of the window and watched for a long time, and the etiquette actions Yiyi made are more standard than yours!

    You are also the old mother in the palace, you still have eyesight!  You didn't praise Yiyi's good etiquette, but you deliberately made it difficult, and even taught some outdated etiquette.  With such bad intentions, you actually beat him back, saying that I asked you to do this!  This is unreasonable!  "

    Nanny Yu was flustered. She didn't expect that the old lady of Suiyang Hou would find out about her actions, and she didn't expect that the old lady of Suiyang Hou would reprimand her regardless of Concubine Yang's face.

    She can't afford to offend this old lady of Suiyang Hou Mansion, but she can't afford to offend that person even more.

    Nanny Yu is a high-ranking female official in the palace, not an ordinary court lady. At this time, she took advantage of Concubine Yang's name to leave the Suiyang Hou Mansion, "Old lady, you are reluctant to part with your granddaughter, you spoil her granddaughter, and you are too stupid to learn the rules.  , You still blame me. If that’s the case, then the old lady should ask someone else to be smart! I’ll take my leave.”

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang said, "In the past, you could leave if you wanted to, but now you can't. When you go outside, your mouth doesn't know how to ruin my granddaughter's reputation."

    Nanny Yu was taken aback, fearful in her heart, "Are you still wanting my life? I'm from Concubine Yang. Even if you don't like me as a female official, you still have to look at Concubine Yang's face."

    Seeing Madam Yu like this, the old lady Hou of Suiyang became even more skeptical, "If you say it, I will give you a way out; if you don't, hehe"

    The female officials in the palace are also maids, so it's no big deal.

    If it wasn't for the recent unrest, Madam Hou of Suiyang would still like to go to the palace to ask Concubine Yang, how did she send such a thing to her granddaughter to teach her?

    ? Mrs. Hou of Suiyang and Concubine Yang are good friends since they were young. They have been in love for decades. Although they don't meet much, they often communicate.

    Concubine Yang did notSon, there is only one princess, so the relationship between Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Concubine Yang these years is still pure.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi saw that Nanny Yu had been making sophistry, and didn't bother to interrogate her. She took out a ring-shaped pendant, placed it in front of Nanny Yu's eyes, and shook it gently.

    Nanny Yu was scared and nervous at first, but after a while, her eyes became blurred and she sat on the stool in a daze.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou, Cuiping, was very astonished, "This Yiyi, what's going on?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled and said in a low voice: "Hypnosis, because of her special status, we can't use punishment, and it's not easy to go to the palace to confront Concubine Yang. Therefore, I came up with this little method. Using hypnosis, you can ask the truth.  answer."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was stunned, a little surprised and a little flustered, "This? Can it still be like this? Can I ask now?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can ask, grandma, you are more familiar with Nanny than I am, so you should ask."

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, looked at Nanny Yu who was in a daze, and asked softly: "Who made it difficult for Liu Yiyi when you were teaching etiquette?"

    Nanny Yu's expression remained unchanged, but she replied slowly, "It's Princess Xinya."

    "Ah?" Madam Hou of Suiyang quickly covered her mouth in astonishment, how could it be Princess Xinya?

    Liu Yiyi and Princess Xinya have never met before, how could Liu Yiyi be embarrassed?

    Liu Yiyi was even more confused, who is Princess Xinya?  When she came to the capital, she was busy accompanying the old lady to Ziyang Mountain to detoxify the old lady, and then went to the old house to check whether her mother was poisoned and died. Recently, she was busy with the collective poisoning of the nobles and powerful officials of the Jin Dynasty.

    I am so busy with all these things that I have no time to make friends, let alone meet people.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang asked again: "Why does Princess Xinya make things difficult for Liu Yiyi in private?"

    Nanny Yu replied: "I don't know! But I have heard that Princess Xinya is very kind to the seventh prince. Every time the seventh prince enters the palace, she will go and see him."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, could it be a rival in love?

    Isn't the princess the emperor's daughter?  The seventh prince is the emperor's son, and the princess likes the prince. Isn't this against ethics?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 The True Identity of Princess Xinya

    ?

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou frowned, "Yiyi, I invited Madam Yu from the palace, but I didn't expect it to be like this. Let her go, and she will talk nonsense outside, which will affect your reputation. But if you don't  Let her go back, and the palace may ask questions."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook the round pendant faster, and said softly: "Everything before was a dream, you misheard. Princess Xinya asked you to carefully teach Qingyang County Lord etiquette, not to embarrass you. Before  You heard it wrong, Princess Xinya asked you to carefully teach the Qingyang Lord the etiquette"

    After repeated several times, Liu Yiyi finally stopped, and then the speed of the shaking pendant also slowed down, and Mammy Yu closed her eyes, put her arms on the table, leaned her body slightly, resting her chin with her fists, as if she was asleep  Same.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    The hypnosis just now, which can make people express their true inner thoughts, has already shocked the old lady of Suiyang Hou.  Now seeing Liu Yiyi's operations like this, she can actually manipulate people's memories, it's simply shocking.

    "Is this is it all right?" Mrs. Suiyang Hou asked, very curious.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, nodded, and reached out to pat Mammy, "Mama, it's very windy here, if Mammy is sleepy, you can go to the wing to rest."

    Nanny Yu heard the sound outside, then woke up in a daze, looked around, and then looked at sitting on the stool, just woke up.

    She obviously came to teach Liu Yiyi the rules, how could she fall asleep?

    This is Princess Xinya. Concubine Yang asked her to come here. It is really a sin to sleep secretly without teaching Qingyang County Lord etiquette.

    At this time, Nanny Yu hurriedly got up and bowed to Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi, "It was all my negligence. I fell asleep and wasted time. I will start teaching the Qingyang County Lord etiquette now, and I will never do it again."  Dozed off."

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was shocked at this time, but there were some things that could not be said outside, so she squeezed out a laugh and said with a smile: "Mama is working too hard. If you are tired, take a proper rest and serve tea to Mama."

    Nanny Yu smiled and said, "This is what I should do."

    After drinking tea, Nanny Yu began to teach Liu Yiyi etiquette, which not only taught her well, but was also very patient.  Because Liu Yiyi's learning ability is very strong, and her body control ability is also very strong, as long as Yuma Yu teaches her, she can quickly learn it.

    In this way, Liu Yiyi learned very quickly and her etiquette was very standard, without Nanny Yu deliberately finding fault.

    After Madam Hou of Suiyang watched for a while, she went back.

    After the class in the afternoon was over, Hongyun came over, "Miss, the old lady said, I made something you like tonight, and let you have dinner together."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Okay, I'll go wash and change clothes. Nanny Yu has worked hard, and we'll do the rest tomorrow."

    Nanny Yu was respectful, "Yes, the county lord."

    This Liu Yiyi is not only the eldest girl of the Marquis of Suiyang, but also the Lord of Qingyang County, who has 300 food servants, and is even more respectable than the previous princesses!

    Princess Xinya specifically asked Liu Yiyi to teach her etiquette well, and Nanny Yu did not dare to neglect her, and did her best to teach her.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi took a shower, put on clean and fresh clothes and came to Songhe Garden.

    Hongli was sent to do something by the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and the other maids also stood outside.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help asking: "Grandma, who is Princess Xinya? Isn't she brother and sister with Senior Brother Shen?"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou replied in a low voice: "Princess Xinya is not a princess of the royal family, she is the only daughter of King Ning, a king with a different surname. After King Anning died in battle, Princess Ning was devastated and died soon. This Xinya  The princess was still Princess Xinya at that time, the daughter of King Ning, who was only six years old at the time.

    In order to commemorate King Ning's righteousness, selflessness, and dedication to the country and the people, the current Jinkang Emperor took Princess Xinya to be educated in the palace, and specially canonized her as Princess Xinya to be raised by the empress's side!  Eight years have passed in a flash, and this Princess Xinya is already fourteen years old this year!  "

    Hearing her grandmother's explanation, Liu Yiyi was furious and rolled her eyes, "You used so many tricks to embarrass me, you just fell in love with me, Senior Brother Shen!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded when she heard this, "It should be like this! The empress has no children, and this princess Xinya has been raised by her since she was a child. Naturally, her heart is distressed! This princess Xinya grew up in the palace since she was a child.  Knowing that I went to Concubine Yang's side to ask someone to teach you etiquette, it's effortless.

    Now Princess Xinya can't make a plan, but in the future she must??There will be all kinds of methods!  From now on, Yiyi, as long as there is an occasion where Princess Xinya appears, you have to be careful, so don't be fooled!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard this, "Grandmother, I will be careful. From the fact that Princess Xinya just let the nanny make things difficult for me, I know that although she is a princess, although she is raised by the empress's side, she is also a princess.  The kind who can't stand on the stage! Small-minded, narrow-minded, born from the heart, probably not very good-looking!

    I know medicine, I know martial arts, and I'm good-looking.  The elders around me like me, and the brothers around me love me!  That Princess Xinya bullied me, I don't need to do anything, my Senior Brother Shen can stand up for me!  "

    Hearing what her granddaughter said, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was slightly startled, and then couldn't help laughing out loud, "You, this small mouth is not forgiving! But what you said is indeed somewhat reasonable  .If she bullies you because of her status, you can't turn against her openly because of her status!

    But she is indeed a bit petty by using this kind of ulterior means!  The Seventh Prince, Yiyi, you are still young.  Many things are not as simple as you think!

    Especially for the marriage of the Seventh Prince, in that position, there may be a lot of involuntary things.  Before everything is settled, you'd better not have deep-rooted affection for the Seventh Prince, so as not to be too sad if things don't work out!  "

    Without those feelings from the previous life, Liu Yiyi might not have such confidence.

    But the relationship between her and Shen Bingzhu has already surpassed the love between ordinary men and women.

    However, Liu Yiyi will not tell others about such things.

    Liu Yiyi could feel her grandmother's concern, so she nodded, "Thank you grandma! Although I am young, I know the importance!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded her head and looked at her granddaughter. If there is something to do, just tap it.

    A smart person understands everything and knows how to deal with it.

    People who are not smart are just like wood, even if they break their fingers, they will not be able to pierce through them, so it is a waste of effort.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 Hurt Your Feelings, Hurt Your Heart

    ?

    Compared with Princess Xinya's tricks, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was more curious about the hypnotic pendant, "Yiyi, tell me how the hypnosis is done? Is there any magic in that pendant?  At this age, I haven't heard of such a miraculous thing. If you don't explain it, I will think it is a fairy art."

    Liu Yiyi knew that her grandmother couldn't bear it, so she replied with a smile: "Yes, grandmother. That pendant is not an ordinary stone, but a very precious stone of ecstasy. Hypnosis with that thing can deprive people of their subjective consciousness, and then  Speak your true heart."

    ?Because there are many conspiracy methods now, and there are no cameras, let alone recordings as evidence, it will be a lot of trouble if it involves interrogation.

    There are even some diehards, even if they are tortured, they will not be able to ask anything, and some even committed suicide by biting their tongues.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi directly made the Haunting Stone, the raw material is those dark stones in the space, plus some runes carved by Liu Yiyi.

    It was only made recently, and I haven't had time to use it yet!

    Unexpectedly, the first time today, the effect is so good.

    Give Shen Bingzhu a few pieces later, maybe this thing can play a greater role in Shen Bingzhu's hands.

    The soul-hunting stone?

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard it, she felt very powerful.

    However, thinking that both Qingyangzi and Liu Yiyi have high medical skills, and even have the means to bring the dead back to life, there must be a lot of unknown things in their hands.

    Perhaps, this is the background of the hidden secret family or sect.

    Now because of the Seventh Prince, they began to enter into disputes in the world.

    This time, if the little granddaughter hadn't returned, the Suiyang Hou Mansion would have been doomed, and in the end there would only be a dead end

    After the old lady Hou of Suiyang figured it out, she looked at Liu Yiyi with a solemn expression, "Yiyi, that thing is very precious, and its function is very mysterious, so you should keep it well.

    You have to use it carefully in the future. It doesn't matter if I watch it from the sidelines. After all, I am your grandmother, and I am already old, so I won't have other plans for you.

    But the servants around here, even if they trust, they have to hold back.  That Cuiping, you find a chance to make her forget about that part of this afternoon.  "

    According to the previous personality of Mrs. Suiyang Hou, such a secret matter cannot be left alive.

    However, after getting older, the hostility on my body is not so heavy, so I don't want to commit murder.

    Since Liu Yiyi has such a method, she can use it, but it must be used in secret and cannot be announced.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, but still nodded, "Understood, grandma. You were hurt by Hongli, and you don't trust anyone anymore."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled wryly, "It's not just Hongli? When I didn't know, the person I trusted was not trustworthy. This is more frustrating than being defeated by the enemy.

    After all, the enemy is in the open, but these betrayers are in the dark.  What they make you lose is not only the interests, but also the trust and feelings.  "

    Hearing what grandma said, Liu Yiyi felt sorry for the old lady, and asked in a low voice, "Grandma, did you find out that someone around you was bribed?"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded, her eyes were a little dark, "Yes, more than half of the people who dangled in front of me in the past have other owners behind them. Hey, I can live until now, it is really God's mercy!  "

    Liu Yiyi served her grandmother a bowl of bird's nest porridge, and said with a light smile, "Grandmother, don't be afraid, you have already taken Qingdu Dan, and those poisons have no effect on you.

    In addition, as for me, I will accompany you by your side at night and protect you.  During the day, I try to come here as much as possible.  Even those with bad intentions have no chance.  "

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou waved her hand and smiled slightly, "Forget it, my old bone is worthless. Except for Mrs. Xu who wants me to die, other people probably just monitor me and control my life  The action didn't mean to harm me.

    In addition, this Mrs. Xu clearly knew that he had poisoned me, so naturally he would not superfluously arrange an abnormal and accidental death for me.  So I'm safe now.

    You, this time has been very hard, running around, take a good rest in your own yard.  On the contrary, it's because you stay in my yard that people will be suspicious!  "

    Liu Yiyi admired Mrs. Suiyang Hou for seeing things so clearly, and nodded, "Okay, but grandma, you don't have to worry, I will prepare some small things for you, and you can put them in the dark compartment next to the bed.  It's dangerous, those powders can make the enemy lose their hands-on ability in an instant, so naturally they can't hurt you."

    SuiyangThe old lady smiled and said, "Give me more of this kind of thing."

    After the grandparents and grandchildren had dinner, Liu Yiyi walked with the old lady for a while, and was driven back to rest by the old lady of Suiyang Hou.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was also lying on the bed and sleeping as usual, even if she couldn't sleep, she still squinted her eyes, confusing Xu's eyeliner.

    However, this just gave Mrs. Suiyang Hou a chance to think quietly and carefully. She was thinking about various possibilities.

    She has been like this all her life, but she hopes that her grandson and granddaughter will have a good home and future in the end.  Use this banquet to see the marriage for the two grandchildren.

    This matter must not be handed over to Mrs. Xu, that woman is extremely vicious.

    As for Liu Yiyi, that girl is eccentric and has ideas in her heart. If the Seventh Prince can do it, it is naturally the best.

    If not, then as long as the Suiyang Hou Mansion is still there, it will naturally become Yiyi's confidence and backing to find a suitable in-law's family.

    The grandsons and granddaughters of other concubines are not too young.

    In the past, she was too lazy to care about it, but now that she thinks about it, she can't.

    Except for the two evils born by Mrs. Xu, the other children still have to be taken care of.

    So the next morning, after breakfast, Madam Hou of Suiyang had someone call Liu Yunjing over.

    Liu Yunjing stepped forward, bowed and saluted, "Grandmother, what are your orders for your grandson?"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang did not have much kinship with Liu Yunjing, after all, she never raised her herself, and handed her over to the nanny and servants directly.  Although he didn't eat and drink shortly, he didn't pay too much attention either.

    "Yunjing, you are not young, and you are studying hard. Your marriage, do you want me to help you, or let your step-wife handle it?" The old lady of Suiyang Hou asked directly without beating around the bush.

    If money can't buy him willingly, if Liu Yunjing doesn't want her to help arrange the marriage, she won't bother.

    She has done enough boring things in her life, she never thought that she would still do thankless things in her old age.

    Liu Yunjing was slightly taken aback when he heard this, and then said respectfully: "Madam is busy every day, and I heard that she is not in good health recently, Yunjing dare not bother Madam, and asked grandmother to arrange marriage for Yunjing. Thank you Yunjing here  Grandmother, you must remember your kindness."

    As soon as she heard the word "graciousness", the old lady of Suiyang Hou became angry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 The frank "calculation"

    ?

    However, she also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Liu Yunjing, so Madam Suiyang Hou nodded, "Well, since you are willing, when your sister holds a banquet in the future, there may be male guests.

    You, your father, and your elder brother help to manage it, and you can also grow in the world.  In addition, I will also pay attention to the back house when the time comes.  If there is a suitable one, I will settle it for you.  "

    Hearing what Mrs. Suiyang Hou said, she didn't ask Liu Yunjing what kind of girl she likes. If she finds someone who doesn't suit her, wouldn't that be a disservice?

    In addition, Liu Yiyi also asked someone to investigate. Liu Yunjing was able to get out under Xu's nose, which is also a shrewd person.  Such a person, even if they don't have a deep friendship, don't become an enemy.

    Brothers fight against the wall, the most prodigal.

    So Liu Yiyi looked at the old lady Suiyang Hou, smiled lightly and said, "Grandmother, you, don't be so arbitrary. They all say carrots and cabbage, each has his own love. Since it is a girl for the third brother, shouldn't you ask?"  What kind of girl does third brother like?"

    When Liu Yunjing heard this, his face blushed instantly, and he said quickly: "It's all about grandma's decision!"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, married blindly and left everything to the elders, is this reliable?

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's cute expression, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang immediately smiled, "Hehe, since ancient times, it is in accordance with the etiquette to order the parents to order the matchmaker, and to help the elders to see each other."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, frowned slightly, and argued hard, "But grandma, it is indeed what elders should do to manage marriages, but the last two live together as young couples!

    The current etiquette cannot allow two people to get along with each other, childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, but if you can understand what kind of woman you like in your heart, and have similar temperaments, you can live a peaceful and beautiful life in the future.

    When the relationship between the couple is good, naturally there won't be as many wives and concubines in the back house, and there will be fewer disputes.  Uh uh, third brother, I don't mean to slander you and your mother, I just hope that you can have a wife who will accompany you for life and a happy little family.  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Liu Yunjing was greatly surprised, but at the same time could feel Liu Yiyi's kindness.

    He is determined to be an official in the future, and will concentrate on his official career in the future.

    In addition, he is a concubine, and he knows that the life of a concubine is difficult, and he is sensitive in his heart.

    Like him, he was able to grow up with all his beards and tails, and he was able to read, read, and test his grades. It was because of the old lady's fight with Mrs. Xu that he was able to survive in the cracks.

    If possible, he really wants to have a wife who can be with him for the rest of his life.

    Seeing that Liu Yunjing didn't speak, Madam Hou of Suiyang thought Liu Yunjing was angry, and suddenly became a little unhappy, "Yunjing, although what your sister said made you feel a little uncomfortable, it was telling the truth.

    When your mother was alive, you should know what kind of life you lived in Xu's hands; you are a concubine, and you know better than anyone else what kind of life you lived in the mansion.

    Although I can guarantee that Mrs. Xu will not kill you, but no matter how much, I have limited energy and can't do anything.  Now I spend a lot of time sleeping every day, and I just want to do one last thing for you while this old bone is still moving.

    In doing so, it is not in vain that you have called my grandmother for so many years and invited me to be Ann for so many years.  Your sister has good intentions, she has no grievances with you, and she will not deliberately make fun of you.  "

    Liu Yunjing quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old lady of Suiyang Hou, "Grandmother's kindness, my grandson has always kept it in my heart. If it wasn't for my grandmother, even if Yunjing was a genius, he wouldn't be able to grow up alive, let alone get a degree in school.

    Now the grandmother is weak, and she has to help her grandson with her wedding. The grandson is very grateful.  In Suiyang Houhou Mansion, apart from mother, the best thing for grandchildren is grandmother.

    What my sister said just now is that I hope that I will tell what type of woman I like, and then my grandmother can find a girl who is like me, and the husband and wife will be harmonious in the future.  If I misunderstand my sister's kindness, then I really don't know what to do, and I am a complete fool.  "

    Seeing Liu Yunjing kneeling on the ground and speaking clearly and logically, Mrs. Suiyang Hou also nodded, "Well, it's good for you to understand for yourself. Just right, I've come to this point, so just tell me what kind of style you like  girl?"

    Liu Yunjing didn't get up, but continued to kneel on the ground, thinking carefully, "Grandmother, my grandson wants to pursue an official career in the future. I have my back against the Marquis of Suiyang, and my heart is toward my eldest brother and second brother. As long as I work hard, there may be a glimmer of hope in my official career."  It's just that the son is a concubine, and it's good that the step-wife doesn't make trouble for the grandson. The grandson doesn't dare to expect to get support from his father.

    Therefore, the grandson wanted to find the second daughter of an official family or a noble family.  Firstly, such a woman has been pampered very well, and in the future she will be able to?Raise your children so that they have very good interests and horizons.

    Second, with a large dowry, if my side is poor in the future, at least I can rely on my wife to support my children.  Although it is shameless to calculate the woman like this, but the grandson has nothing else but his loyalty to the woman.

    In this life, you will never take concubines. If you have no children or daughters after the age of thirty, you can adopt from the clan in consideration of your future incense.  My current status as a concubine is not high, and I can only be a branch of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion in the future. Therefore, what I can give is my promise.  "

    Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yiyi were all taken aback.

    This Liu Yunjing is really straightforward.

    However, although Liu Yunjing is full of calculations, Liu Yiyi doesn't hate it. She knows her shortcomings and tries her best to make up for it, and she also makes use of the promise that women expect to be a couple for a lifetime.

    Perhaps this Liu Yunjing will renege on his promise, but at least in his heart his wife's position is very important, and he will not shake the position of his wife and son because of the later women.

    However, those who can tell the truth about their calculations are somewhat frank, and may be able to keep their promises.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded and looked at Liu Yunjing, "You can think about your future, and you are so thoughtful, which shows that you have a plan in your heart.

    Since you have made a promise, you must abide by it, otherwise you may fail completely because of breaking the promise.  "

    Liu Yunjing nodded with a sincere tone, "Grandmother, I understand. If I can stick to my promise, it won't be a calculation, and it won't become a stain on my life.

    I cherish the fact that I will be able to concentrate on my official career in the future, so I will definitely make the back house safe, I will respect my wife, love and raise my children!  "

    Hearing that Liu Yunjing thought of everything, Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Since you told me so, I also understand your purpose and future plans. It's not wrong to have your thoughts like this, and it's not wrong.  Not mean.

    Like you said, if you can keep your word, then it's all in good faith!  The families of noble and powerful officials from aristocratic families have first-born daughters, and there are quite a few younger daughters. Let me take care of you here.

    Treat people well after you get married!  People who can value your promise and believe that you are willing to marry your daughter to you will really love your daughter.  If you treat your wife kindly, they will treat you kindly too!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 The Humiliation of Concubines and Bastards

    ?

    Liu Yun nodded, and kowtow respectfully to the old lady of Suiyang Hou again, "Thank you grandma! I will definitely be able to do this. If I can't even fulfill this promise, what ability will I have to make achievements in my official career?  "

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled and said: "It's rare that you understand and can think so thoroughly. The future can be expected! Your elder brother is the son of the Marquis of Suiyang, and he will inherit the military power and power in the Marquis of Suiyang in the future.  My brother is also going to be an official.

    It is said that brothers who fight tigers are brothers, father and son soldiers in battle, and in official careers, there are brothers who accompany each other and help each other, and they can trust each other a little bit more.  After all, you both come from the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and you both prosper and lose together.  "

    Liu Yunjing knew that for so many years, the eldest brother and the second brother lived in the Marquis of Suiyang, although they were protected by the old lady, but Xu Shi regarded them as thorns in the flesh, and it was not easy.

    He never envied the eldest brother, the second brother.

    Because of this transparency, he knows what he needs and wants, and what he can get.  Now that there is an opportunity, of course I am not ready to give up.

    If Xu's family is used to meet him for marriage, he will definitely settle down in a shabby place with a lot of gold and jade.

    Not only can't help him, maybe there are a lot of best.

    This time, even if Mrs. Xu is unhappy, Liu Yunjing insists on asking her grandmother to help him with the wedding.

    Liu Yunjing replied: "Yes, grandma, I always remember."

    In the Marquis of Suiyang, although life was difficult, he was lucky compared to those poor children who couldn't afford pens, ink, paper and inkstone, and didn't have the money to go to school.

    What he got from the Marquis of Suiyang was enough, at least food and clothing, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the cost of studying were paid by the mansion.

    There is still five taels of silver every month, so he is very content and cherishes the opportunity to study.

    Just because of his success in the exam, even if Mrs. Xu wanted to suppress him, but with his grandmother around, Mrs. Xu would not dare to be blatant.

    It's just that Xu's method is even more subtle. He changed the clothes into inferior materials, but they can still be worn; the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are also inferior, but they can also be used.

    Liu Yunjing left happily.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang asked Liu Yunmeng and Mrs. Zhou to come over again. Although Liu Yunmeng was younger than Liu Yiyi, she had been raised by Mrs. Zhou's side all the time. Now she is soft and weak, somewhat like Mrs. Zhou  .

    When the old lady Hou of Suiyang saw such a person, she was disgusted and could not be on the stage.

    But after all, they are the heirs of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou naturally hopes that these granddaughters will be well.

    Mrs. Zhou was uneasy along the way, not knowing what the old lady told her and her daughter to go to.

    Liu Yunmeng was also very nervous, "Mother, why did the old lady tell us to go there?"

    Mrs. Zhou thought for a while and frowned slightly, "I asked someone just now. The old lady also looked for the third young master just now, and now she is looking for you again. I always think it should be a good thing, don't worry. Your father will run away when he sees me  , It's like seeing a ghost, and I don't know what's going on.

    Now everyone in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion knows that I have fallen out of favor, and those servants with red tops and whites are also looking at the dishes, and the meals given to us are all bad.

    Hey, the material of these clothes is not good, how can it look like a marquis mansion?  When you get to the old lady, don't be like a log, you have to please the old lady.  In this way, a little bit of goodness leaked from the old lady's fingers is enough for us mother and daughter to eat and drink without worrying about it.  "

    Liu Yunmeng was a little embarrassed when she heard her mother's words, but she also knew that what her mother said was right, their life in the mansion was indeed difficult.

    Liu Yunmeng sighed, "Grandmother has always looked down on me. Now that the eldest sister recognizes her ancestors and returns to her family, and is now a celebrity around grandma, then I don't have the right to speak."

    Seeing her daughter's weak appearance, Mrs. Zhou hated iron for being weak, "You, since you know that the old lady doesn't like you, then you can't become the way the old lady likes you?

    Since you saw your eldest sister being favored in front of the old lady, then you should learn from your eldest sister, wouldn't that be enough?  Even if you can't learn it, you often go to pay your respects to the old lady.  The old lady will be somewhat close to you because of your painstaking efforts.  "

    Why didn't Liu Yunmeng understand what her mother said?

    It's just such a thing, if she does it, Xu's side can't do anything to the old lady, but it's easy to handle their mother and daughter.

    Especially now that the father no longer dotes on the mother, and now the mother and daughter are even more unable to do so.

    Listening to her mother chattering, asking her to please the old lady, Liu Yunmeng finally replied softly: "Mother, have you forgotten? Two years ago, I used to go to the old lady every day.Hello everyone.  During that time with the old lady, I did get a lot of benefits, whether it was fabrics or jewelry, they were better than what the mansion gave us!

    But how did Mrs. Ji Xu do it?  She didn't give us the charcoal fire in the yard all winter. Even if I went to make a fuss and went to my grandmother for help, I only got back poor black charcoal in the end.  Although it can also keep warm, but the smoke is very large, and I always feel ashamed when I wake up every morning!

    Not only that, although our meals are still the same as before, but we often put too much salt or less salt!  Such food is so unpalatable that we can't even eat it!  But we don't have enough silver in our hands to reward those servants, so we can only swallow their hearts.

    At that time, mother, you told me not to go to the old lady, and the second wife gradually stopped tormenting us!  Now because the eldest sister came to the Suiyang Hou Mansion, the madam and the old madam started to fight again!

    It's better for little people like us to keep a low profile!  Especially now that father is no longer coming to mother's side, our life is even more difficult!  "

    Mrs. Zhou chattered on and on, and suddenly heard her daughter say this, and her heart was so stuffy that she was about to vomit blood.

    After a while, Mrs. Zhou regained her strength, sighed and said, "Oh, I'm useless, but your father obviously likes my figure and my singing voice. He used to drink and eat while listening to the music.  I sang a song, I am happy, I like it!

    But this year I don't know what's going on, I obviously want to hear it, and I obviously want to stay with me, but suddenly it seems like I'm bewitched!  He also said that I am a big bug, so I will not come to my yard now!  I don't know what's going on!

    However, your worry is also very reasonable. It is better to go to the old lady's side and see what is going on, and let's make a decision!  "

    Liu Yunmeng also nodded, "Yes, it depends on the situation. Don't do things that ask us to get ahead!"

    Mrs. Zhou also nodded again and again, "The early citrons rot first, I still understand this truth!"

    The mother and daughter talked softly on the road and walked all the way to Songheyuan.

    Zhou and Liu Yunmeng greeted the old lady, "Greetings to the old lady!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Honor and Responsibility

    ?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "You two should sit down too! I called you here today because of the banquet two days later."

    When Mrs. Zhou heard this, she quickly replied respectfully: "I have prepared some clothes and jewelry for the third girl. Although they are not the best, I have embroidered flowers on them, which are pretty decent!"

    When holding a banquet at home, of course, let the daughter appear in the best state.

    Of course, Madam Hou of Suiyang could hear Mrs. Zhou complaining that Mrs. Xu did not give her good fabrics.

    However, Mrs. Suiyang Hou didn't want to get involved with these things too much, "I called you here today, and there is something important to tell you!

    Yunmeng is now eleven years old, born in the same year as Yiyi and Yunxi.  At this age, a woman from an aristocratic family is not too old, and she is not too young, so it's time to see her marriage!

    I just want to ask you, should I come forward to show Yunmengxiang the marriage, or is it the step-wife?  "

    Upon hearing this, Zhou and Liu Yunmeng were stunned. They thought of many possibilities, but they didn't expect that the old lady came to them because of this matter.

    A woman's marriage is the second reincarnation, which is related to the happiness of the rest of her life.

    When Mrs. Zhou heard this, her expression was serious, and she quickly knelt on the ground, "Old Madam, you know the days when we concubines lived in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion! In the past, Marquis used to stay with my concubines for a few nights.  , but now I won’t go there at all, and the performance of these two times has made me even more confused!

    The maidservant also dared to tell the truth, but Master Hou seemed to be bewitched by an evil spirit. Now Yunmeng and I are living in the mansion very hard!

    In the past, we, mother and daughter, had little talk, so we didn't dare to participate in the contest between the old lady and the step-wife.  But now the old madam ignored the past and wanted to show Yunmeng about her marriage. This woman's marriage is her second reincarnation!

    Yunmeng is blessed, but also unlucky!  Blessed is because she was able to be reborn into a wealthy family like Sun Yanghou's mansion; unlucky because she was thrown into the belly of an actor like me, because my status is terrible, and Yunmeng's marriage will be implicated!

    If I can find a good dormitory for Yunmeng, even if I can spend the rest of my life as a Buddha and be with the green lantern all the time, I am willing!  "

    Liu Yunmeng's eyes turned red when she heard what her mother said, then she knelt beside her and kowtowed to the old lady.

    Liu Yunmeng choked up and said, "Thank you grandma for arranging Yunmeng's marriage!"

    Mrs. Hou of Suiyang can also feel Zhou's motherly love. If she has her own child, she may think of her son desperately.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "It is precisely because of this that I called you over! Marriage matters must be very cautious!

    Since you are willing to let me help Yunmengxiang see the marriage, then let me ask carefully what kind of family you are looking for?  An honorable and powerful official from a family, or a scholar from a poor family who passed the imperial examination?  "

    Mrs. Zhou and Liu Yunmeng were taken aback. They had said before that they would find a good husband's family, but they didn't think about the specific type of this good husband's family.

    After a while, Mrs. Zhou said slowly: "Old lady, because Yunmeng was still young, I only wanted to find a good family for her, but we didn't think about the specific kind of family! How about these two days?  Let me and Yunmeng think about it, and then reply to the old lady?"

    Just now Liu Yunmeng was worried that her mother would say a type casually, and she was still nervous.

    Now hearing her mother's cautious answer, Liu Yunmeng was slightly relieved.

    Mrs. Suiyang Hou also nodded when she heard this, "That's fine, you mother and daughter go back and discuss it! As for Mrs. Xu, you don't have to worry. If she is dissatisfied, just push it to my side  For example, I will not interfere with the marriage of her two children, but she cannot interfere with other people's marriage either!"

    Hearing the old lady's strong tone, Zhou and Liu Yunmeng felt more relieved.

    Although the Xu family is very powerful in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, the jurisdiction of the entire Suiyang Hou Mansion is still in the hands of the old lady.

    As long as the old lady persists, Mrs. Xu will compromise in the end.

    Although they are also curious, the Xu family can clearly control the Suiyang Mansion completely, but they have never dared to face the old lady Hou of Suiyang.

    However, these are not important to them. At this stage, currying favor with the old lady and finding a good marriage is the most important thing.

    After Zhou Shi and Liu Yunmeng went back, they were excited, but they didn't dare to show it. They were worried that they would be seen by the eyeliner sent by Xu Shi and would irritate their stepwife Xu.

    In fact, to a certain extent, both the Zhou family and Liu Yunmeng are likely to be shrewd.?Surviving in the cracks of fighting with the Xu family, and being able to live to this day, is also considered a great destiny.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her grandmother with more respect in her eyes, "Grandma, you are actually a good grandmother."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang shook her head, with a sad expression, "No, I am not a good grandmother. For you three brothers and sisters, because of your mother, you and I are the closest children in blood, so I naturally  will be good to you.

    In addition, you really respect me and honor me, so I love you all the more.  But those concubines and concubines and those children born to the Xu family have nothing to do with me.  If it wasn't for the reputation of Suiyang Marquis Mansion, I wouldn't bother to bother.

    In addition, I don't want Mrs. Xu to kill them. This is also my selfishness, but it is not love.  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and laughed, "Grandmother, you are really magnanimous."

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou became more frank, "Hehe, when talking to smart people, there is no sincerity in concealing it. I don't want to say those fake things. I don't believe it myself, let alone make you smart children believe it."  .

    You can't fool yourself, let alone others, so don't be a clown.

    Now that I enjoy the honorable status of the old lady of Suiyang Houhou, then I have to take on this responsibility and arrange these descendants of Suiyang Houhou's mansion well.  Grandpa.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Grandma, I find that I like you more and more."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also laughed, "Me too! I don't want to talk to people close to me and go around playing tricks, how tiring it is!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, deeply convinced, "Yes, grandma, you are right. Today you summoned the third elder brother, the third younger sister, and the Zhou family. I think the Xu family has already known about it. In order to avoid Xu's embarrassment  They, don't you always send someone to talk about it first?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Of course, there are people who are suitable for running errands."

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, looked into the yard, and saw Hongli who had just walked back outside.

    It turned out to be her!

    Now Hongli is being instructed by her grandmother to turn around without knowing it, and she thinks she is trusted by her grandmother!

    Such a servant who betrayed his master is destined not to have a good ending.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 Dao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high

    ?

    Hongli came in, with a very respectful attitude, and said to the old lady: "Madam is ready, and the slaves have already counted it themselves, and everything is complete."

    Now is the best critical moment, Hongli is more cautious in doing things.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also nodded, and looked at Hongli, "Thank you, come on, are you hungry? Eat something, drink some tea, there are important things for you to do later!"

    Hongli treated her face seriously, and replied respectfully: "It is my honor to be able to do something for the old lady. No matter what the old lady tells you, this servant will do it right now."

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou was very kind, "Hehe, there is no rush to do things. If you are embarrassed to use these things, you can take them away.

    Come back when you are full. After all, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. You are the most capable servant girl by my side. You must not be hungry, let alone exhausted.  Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to find such a good maid like you.  "

    When Hongli heard this, she felt very proud.

    She is now the number one person around the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and she has won the old lady's trust.

    If the old lady hadn't died soon, she wouldn't have betrayed the old lady.

    It can only be said that everyone has his own destiny, and she just obeyed her destiny, choosing a good tree to live in as soon as possible, people go to high places, and water flows to low places.

    Hongli smiled and said, "Thank you, Madam, for the reward."

    Hongli went down with two plates of snacks. After eating and drinking enough, she came over after rinsing her mouth.

    Hongli asked respectfully, "Madam, what are your orders?"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang smiled kindly, and looked at Hongli, "I called Yunjing and Yunmeng over today, and told them that I would arrange a marriage for them. Go and tell Mrs.  Well, Mrs. Xu only needs to take care of her two children, and she doesn't need to handle the others.

    ? After all, we made a sick child for our Suiyang Hou Shizi before, and lost the reputation of restraining his wife.  To say she didn't know, I don't believe it.  I don't worry about her handling other people's marriages.  "

    Hongli was slightly taken aback when she heard this, and looked at the old lady of Suiyang Hou, feeling a little flustered, "Yes, old lady, this servant is going to pass on the message."

    It just so happens that she also has something to tell her stepwife Xu.

    Now, taking advantage of the old lady asking her to go to the step-wife to spread the word, by the way, it is also to avoid having nothing to do on weekdays, being discovered and revealing her identity.

    Hongli went out, and soon left the yard.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Grandmother, even if you don't tell Mrs. Xu, she will know about it!"

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled and said: "That's different, I warned her in advance, if she doesn't listen, then I will say at the banquet that she told Yunze that she was sick.

    Such a vicious stepmother, a child raised by such a vicious stepmother, what kind of good thing can it be?  Even if Xu was angry or dissatisfied, she would swallow it for the sake of her two children.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's right, the ones that make Mrs. Xu care about are Liu Yunxi and Liu Yuncheng, of course, and her father. She was already bewildered by her father, that's why she used such methods. It's really scary.  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang sighed, "It's unfortunate for the family! I hope this time it can be resolved as soon as possible."

    Just as Liu Yiyi was talking to Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Hongli came to Xu's yard openly.

    Liu Yunxi was studying the arrangements for the banquet with her mother. At this time, she heard the maid said that Hongli was coming, and she was quite curious, "It's broad daylight, why is she here?"

    Mrs. Xu frowned, feeling bad in her heart, "This Hongli came here uninvited, and she came here in broad daylight, the old man must have sent her here. The old man probably wants to find fault, I can't bear it."  Next! Be angry, be angry!"

    Liu Yunxi saw her mother was angry and uttered bad words, so she hurriedly stopped her, "Mother, you have been in a moody mood lately, and you seem to be unable to control your anger. The old lady fought more fiercely with you before, and I have never seen you so angry!"

    Mrs. Xu was taken aback, and reached out to pat her forehead, "Hey, maybe I've been too tired recently. After this banquet, I'll take a good rest for a while, and maybe I'll be fine. Okay, let Hongli come in."

    Liu Yunxi nodded, frowning slightly, she always felt that things were different from her previous life.

    Hongli came in, and respectfully saluted her stepwife Xu, "Greetings to Madam, Madam Wanfu Jinan."

    Mrs. Xu nodded and looked at Hongli, "Get up, what are you doing here?"

    Of course, Hongli cannot pass on the original words of Mrs. Suiyang Hou to her stepwife Xu, because those words said by the old lady are really very irritating.

    Hongli pondered for a moment, and this time she answered: "The old lady said that she will manage the marriage of the eldest young master, the second young master, the eldest girl, and the third girl, so she won't let the madam work hard on it. The madam is weak and needs to take good care of her body."

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she was so angry that she slapped the table vigorously, "How can it be reasonable? How can it be reasonable? I am their aunt. Of course, the marriage of these sons and daughters must go through my hands.

    It's nothing more than this old lady snatching Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai, and Liu Yiyi's right to make decisions about their marriage.  But what is Liu Yunjing and Liu Yunmeng, this old lady actually wants to get involved.  "

    Hongli lowered her head, not daring to vent her breath.

    Only what the old lady said, she didn't dare to say it anymore.

    Liu Yunxi saw that her mother was angry again, and her eyes were about to split open, her eyes were bloodshot, and her eyes were even more ferocious.

    How can such a mother be as gentle and pleasant as before?

    Liu Yunxi hurriedly said: "Mother, be careful with your words."

    Mrs. Xu did not calm down because of her daughter's persuasion as usual, but became even more annoyed. She stood up and waved her hands. The teapots and cups on the table fell to the ground and broke into pieces in an instant.

    Liu Yunxi got up and quickly took two steps back.

    The hot water from the teapot splashed on Hongli's hands, causing Hongli to cry out in pain.

    Xu's scarlet eyes looked at Hongli, "Tell me, what else did that old man say? You must have said it verbatim."

    Hongli was flustered, she had already concealed a lot of the vitriolic things the old lady said just now, and this stepwife Xu couldn't help being angry, if she heard everything, wouldn't she just die of anger?

    Liu Yunxi shook her head at Hongli, signaling her not to speak, so as not to irritate her mother.

    Hongli understood, and quickly said: "Ma'am, that's what the old lady said. The old lady said that the lady is weak, and she has to educate the second girl and the fourth young master, so she doesn't have the energy to do these things, so she took over."

    Mrs. Xu became even angrier when she heard this, "Threatening me with my child? Threatening me? Haha, she actually threatened me? This old lady has often used such things since I gave birth. The child is my child.  Her weakness, she tried this trick time and again!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 The mysterious and scheming Aunt Yan

    ?

    Liu Yunxi nodded, the one who can make her mother angry in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and the one who can fight with her is the old lady.

    Liu Yunxi said: "Grandmother sent someone over today to tell mother not to let mother interfere in the marriage of father's concubine Liu Yunjing and concubine Liu Yunmeng, and also told her to take care of my brother's and me's affairs, in order to threaten mother  .”

    Aunt Yan nodded, pretending to show an expression of sudden realization, "No wonder, you and your brother are mother's treasures.

    That old woman threatened your mother with you and your brother. Your mother obviously has means, but she can't kill that old thing all at once. Of course she couldn't stand it.  Your mother has always been a temperous person, if not, she ruined herself.  "

    Liu Yunxi frowned slightly, she saw her grandmother's hesitation just now, she was sure that her grandmother was not telling the truth, there must be other more secret things hidden from her.

    It's just that my grandmother didn't want to say it, and Liu Yunxi couldn't keep asking.

    Liu Yunxi changed the subject and looked at her grandmother, "Grandmother, when mother wakes up, you should also persuade mother, don't let her get so angry that her body will be damaged, those people don't know how to be happy?

    Without a good body, without a life, even if there is more glory and wealth in the future, so what?  "

    Aunt Yan was quite shocked when she heard what her granddaughter said. She didn't expect this unruly granddaughter to have such an opinion!

    Aunt Yan examined Liu Yunxi carefully, and had to say that after not seeing her for a few months, this granddaughter has grown a lot.

    Liu Yunxi felt a little flustered when Yan Niniang looked at her like this, "Grandma, did I say something wrong?"

    Aunt Yan shook her head, but said with relief: "You didn't say anything wrong, you were right! Your mother is not as calm as you at your age.

    Even at this age, I can't calm down when encountering things!  The children are already so old, but your father is still on your mind.

    During this time, your mother must have been furious because your father went to the concubine's room, right?  "

    Liu Yunxi was taken aback, "Yes, mother was furious when she heard that father was going to the concubine's room! But it's also strange, even if father went to the concubine's room, he still ran out in the end, as if panicked!

    Everyone in the mansion was very curious, and they didn't know what Aunt Zhou did that frightened my father like that!  "

    This is also what Liu Yunxi couldn't understand, so Liu Yunxi couldn't help but say it when he came to his grandmother's side today.

    She also wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about the situation on her grandmother's side, but her grandmother seemed unwilling to talk about it.

    If it was as Liu Yunxi guessed, Aunt Yan was only slightly taken aback, then smiled, "Hehe, it must be that Auntie did something this week to make your father feel sick!"

    Such a reason obviously cannot satisfy Liu Yunxi's curiosity.

    Aunt Zhou has a graceful figure, was born as an actor, has a soft singing voice, and there is always a bit of seductive charm in the fluctuations in her eyes. She specially invited her father over, so how could she show her unbearable and bad side?

    In addition, my father also liked Aunt Zhou's graceful figure and soft singing voice the most before, so it is impossible not to like it now.

    So my father behaved very strangely. She once asked her mother, but her mother didn't tell her.

    Liu Yunxi shook her head, "Daddy also went to Aunt Zhou's place before, although not many times, but several times a month. But since Daddy's unusual behavior appeared, he hasn't been there for a long time."

    Liu Yunxi continued to test, observing her grandmother's expression.

    At this time, Aunt Yan's pupils shrank slightly, and she paused slightly while holding the teacup, "You know your father is very kind to your mother, and your mother puts your father on top of her heart.

    It is normal for men to find their wives better as they get older.  You are still young, and you don't understand many things, but you will understand when you grow up.

    Well, your mother is here to rest for a while.  I'll stay with her here, you go play with your cousins ??first.  "

    Liu Yunxi saw the flash of panic in her grandmother's eyes, and she also heard that her grandmother wanted to drive her away.

    Liu Yunxi looked at her mother lying on the bed, and then at her grandmother with a warm smile on her face.

    Sighing in her heart, she is still young, and her elders don't tell her many things.

    But Liu Yunxi can't tell them that she is different, she can know what happened in the future.  But when she told her, they wouldn't believe her, instead they thought she was bewitched.

    Forget it, let’s not talk about it.

    ? Liu Yunxi feels that nowWhat happened is different from the previous life.

    Thinking of the abnormality of her mother's body, maybe her grandmother has other methods, so Liu Yunxi nodded, "Yes, grandmother. I will trouble my grandmother to take care of it on my mother's side."

    Aunt Yan nodded and smiled kindly, "Don't worry, your mother is my own daughter. I will not harm anyone in this world."

    Liu Yunxi nodded, and then went out with the maid.

    Grandmother was right, she was able to become a princess before, thanks to her aunt's love, and of course her grandmother's contribution.

    Therefore, Liu Yunxi respects this powerful grandmother very much.

    After Liu Yunxi left, the smile on Aunt Yan's face disappeared, and she let the two old nuns who were serving Mrs. Xu come in.

    The two old nuns knelt on the ground, trembling, not daring to look up at Aunt Yan's expression.

    Aunt Yan's tone was cold, and she looked at the two old nuns who were kneeling on the ground shivering, "Do you still remember the reason why I put you in front of your master?"

    One of the chubby Mammy Xu quickly replied: "I remember, I remember. The old lady wants us to remind the master not to use the secret technique excessively."

    Aunt Yan looked at Madam Xu, paused every word, and asked with a gloomy expression: "Then why didn't you stop your master when he used the secret technique for the first time recently?

    Even if you didn't catch up the first time, why didn't you tell me?  Why didn't you stop me the second time?  She has a bad temper and can't control it, why didn't she come back and tell me earlier?

    So that being backlashed into what it is now will affect life expectancy in the future, but I just found out.  Do you think it is necessary for you to stay in this world?  Do those of your family need to be alive?  "

    Chen Momo didn't dare to keep silent anymore, and said hastily: "Forgive me, Ma'am, it's not that I don't want to say it, it's Madam who stopped us from speaking. If we do, maybe we won't be able to see Madam.  "

    Mother Xu also quickly replied: "The first time Madam used the secret technique, we were indeed not there, and we only found out the next day. Afterwards, the servant persuaded Madam, but Madam did not listen at all.

    The servants wanted to tell the old lady, but she sent someone to lock her up.  I just heard that my wife vomited blood in anger, and no one was watching us, so we ran out.  The servants are all loyal to the madam and the old madam, and they have absolutely no ambiguity, so I ask the old madam to see clearly.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500

    ?

    Aunt Yan's eyes were fierce, and her daughter is now in such a state, it is these servants who have not done their duty well, "Useless things, I can't do anything well, what use do I need you? Give me all  ""

    Before she finished speaking, she heard Mrs. Xu who was lying on the bed whisper: "Mother, don't blame Mother Xu and Mother Chen, I didn't let them talk."

    Using that kind of secret technique, she knows the harm, but she likes Suiyang Hou's brave appearance at night, and she enjoys that kind of joy very much.

    That is the joy and indulgence of being a woman, which makes people taste the marrow and taste, and never forget.

    When Aunt Yan heard her daughter's voice, she paused to continue admonishing the two servants, got up quickly, walked to the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, and held her daughter's hand, "My silly daughter, why are you doing this for a man?  As for this!"

    When Xu heard her mother's voice, she choked up and said: "Mother, I think that man belongs to me alone, but I know it's impossible.

    Without the secret techniques my mother taught me, that man might not even look at me, let alone fall in love with me.  But I love that man so much, I like him so much.  "

    Seeing her daughter crying, Aunt Yan was very distressed, "Hey, this is the difference between you and your eldest sister, in order to get riches and honor, she never expected to get a man's heart and love.

    Therefore, she was able to secure the position of side concubine in the second prince's mansion, and gave birth to two sons and a daughter of the second prince, one of whom was the eldest son.

    But what about you, because you care about Marquis Suiyang, take a look at what you have done?  "

    Xu cried, "Mother, I was wrong. But I couldn't help it, I couldn't control it. Am I going to die? Yunxi and Yuncheng are still young, I don't want to die."

    Aunt Yan patted her daughter's hand and said comfortingly, "Don't worry, you won't die with your mother here. However, within the next year, you won't be able to have sex with men anymore, otherwise I won't be able to save you in the future."  is you."

    Mrs. Xu felt uncomfortable, "Is there no other way?"

    Aunt Yan shook her head with a firm expression, "No! Let me tell you something more, our layouts will be able to close the net soon. Prosperity and wealth are just around the corner.

    Your elder sister will become the empress, your daughter will become the imperial concubine in the future, and she will also be the eldest concubine. You will become an extremely noble woman, and no one will dare to say anything about you.

    Your man will also be petty to you, even without the control of the secret technique, he will be willing to do that, only you are a woman.

    If all this can't make you temporarily forget about your love for children, then I can't help it either.  It is impossible for me to destroy the plan of the entire ethnic group just for you.  "

    "Huh?" Xu was taken aback, "My sister will become the queen? My daughter will become the prince concubine, and she is also a noble concubine, so she can also become a queen in the future?"

    Aunt Yan looked serious, then nodded, "Yes, that's true. Because you are not tough, there are some things that I didn't tell you.

    I will tell you the result now, tell me now, what is your plan?

    If you still don't care about that man and can't bear it any longer, then I won't care about you in the future.  How absurd you and Marquis Suiyang are is your business. If you die, that is also your poor fortune, and you will not be blessed to enjoy the future glory and wealth.  "

    Seeing that her mother was angry, and she saw disappointment in her mother's eyes, Mrs. Xu got up quickly and said, "Mother, I was wrong, and I dare not do it again.

    I will definitely stop messing around in the future, and I will definitely suppress the anger in my heart.  Even for the sake of staying together and growing old together in the future, I shouldn't just look at the present.  "

    Aunt Yan was relieved when she heard her daughter reflect on herself, and she could listen to her coercion and temptation, "A small indifference can lead to a big conspiracy, you see, I have endured it in the Xu family for forty years.

    With my ability, I could have become the head wife of the Xu family long ago, but I don't want your father to be attacked and annihilated because of this, ruining his official career.

    You insisted on being righted at that time, and I took the risk to help you fulfill your wish.  You have done a good job these years, but why did you start to become stubborn again at this time?  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she became angry again, "Mother, Liu Yiyi, a newly recognized woman from the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou worked hand in hand to deal with me together."

    Aunt Yan took a few deep breaths when she heard this, and looked at Mrs. Xu with a bit of resentment, "Tell me, did you get someone to give the old lady a drug for drowsiness?"

    Mrs. Xu nodded, "It's done, and it's already working. This old thing is drowsy! I sleep most of the time every day, according to my plan.??, I guess I'll be dead in a month or so!

    Although that Liu Yiyi knew medical skills and took some tonics for this old thing, it was not right at all, and without an antidote, it was impossible to detoxify at all!  "

    Aunt Yan heard this, and then asked: "The poison on Liu Yunze's body was planted by me, and the Gu insect on Liu Yunhai's body was also done by me. Without my detoxification and detoxification, they would have no way of detoxification and detoxification."  insanity.

    Even the two talented men in the Suiyang Hou Mansion can't escape our palms. Do you think a little girl who grew up in the countryside can jump out of our palms?  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard her mother's retort question, she was very depressed, "Mother, haven't you heard how bad Liu Yiyi's mouth is?

    When I entered the door on the first day, I actually recited her mother's tablet and put it in front of me. One by one concubine was straightened up, and one by one concubine. I was so angry that I wanted to tear her up!

    But that old thing has been protecting her, and Liu Yunze also regards that dead girl as a treasure in his palm.  I just want to do it, but I can't find a chance!  "

    As soon as Aunt Yan saw her daughter's hopeless appearance, she was so angry that she couldn't breathe, "So what if the three dying people protect Liu Yiyi? They will die sooner or later, and by then the entire Suiyang Hou Mansion will be in danger."  your!

    What kind of trouble can an orphan like Liu Yiyi cause?  Why can't you tell the priority?

    Now you should be honest and down-to-earth, show that you are very kind to them and very filial to the old lady.  Even if you pretend, you have to pretend like it.

    In this way, in the future, they will die one after another, and that is because Liu Yiyi ordered her mother to die, and her relatives to die!  With such a reputation, what kind of husband's family can she find?

    Besides those concubines and concubines, even if the old lady of Suiyang Hou wants to intervene, let her do it.  It is not a matter of a day or two to see each other. The old lady will die in a few months.

    Just because the old lady wants to take care of these people's marriages, you vomit blood out of anger, aren't you too worthless?  "

    This daughter is not like her at all, so many loves between children, she is really a waste.

    If it wasn't her own daughter, Aunt Yan wouldn't care about it at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 Threats and temptations: hold back, hold on

    ?

    Seeing that her mother was angry, Mrs. Xu felt very uncomfortable, tears fell down, "I have been doted on by my father and mother since I was a child, and because I fell in love with such a man, I have been wronged since I got married!  When will this kind of grievance be the end? Mother, tell me, how long will I have to endure it?"

    When Aunt Yan heard this, she squinted her eyes and looked at Mrs. Xu, "Didn't I tell you just now? Our plan is about to succeed, have you forgotten?

    If you can't live peacefully and honestly in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, then I will find a way to send you to the Zhuangzi of the Xu family to recuperate your body!  I'll take you over when it's done!  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she shook her head quickly, "Mother, I don't want to go out! The Zhuangzi is so boring! Besides, it will be the banquet of that little bitch Liu Yiyi soon. If I'm absent, those long-mouthed people in the capital will be more expensive."  Don't you know what to say about me?"

    Aunt Yan shook her head, "Since you want to be a good stepmother, why can't you endure all of this? When you can't help it, just think about your sister being the queen next year, and you are the sister of the honorable queen.

    Think about your daughter Yunxi, she is a good girl, a little bit as smart as your eldest sister back then.  If you have a bad reputation here, it will definitely affect Yunxi as well.  Without a good reputation, she will definitely not be able to be a prince and concubine, and even less likely to be a queen when the time comes.

    Don't you think it's a pity that you and your daughter's dignity, and even your son's future, will be ruined because of a trivial matter in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion without regard for dignity?

    Soon after, you will become the queen's younger sister and the future queen's mother. Isn't such an honor enough to make you forget about the petty gains in front of you and care about every detail?  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard her mother's words, she was stunned as if struck by lightning, and remained silent for a long time.

    Aunt Yan has said everything she can and should say. If the daughter still can't figure it out, she can only make a bad move and send her to Zhuangzi.

    After all, she is her biological daughter, and she has poured a lot of affection into her. Aunt Yan will not just watch her biological daughter die.

    Seeing her mother's firm and serious eyes, Xu finally nodded, "Mother, I can bear it! It's just that sometimes I can't help it, I can't control my emotions! Mother, is there any medicine for me to control it?  my emotions?"

    Aunt Yan nodded after hearing this, "This drug can not only control your emotions, but also control your lust. If you are not interested in men, you will be safe!"

    "This?" Xu hesitated, "But mother, you know, I love my husband very much!"

    Aunt Yan squinted her eyes, but said in a cold voice in her heart, this love may also kill you.

    However, Aunt Yan did not tell the truth, but said to Xu very seriously: "This is only temporary. After the situation stabilizes, you have completely controlled the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and those who are an eyesore in the Suiyang Hou Mansion are all dead."  It's gone, it doesn't exist anymore. You don't need to take that kind of medicine anymore, and you can naturally return to the original state!"

    Xu was dubious, "Can it really be recovered?"

    Aunt Yan nodded, "Of course! This is for you to take care of your body. If you don't take good care of your body, you may not live to be forty.

    Perhaps you can see your sister become a queen, but you will never see your daughter become a concubine, let alone become a queen, the most honorable woman in the world!  You will no longer be able to see that kind of glory, nor will you be able to enjoy it!  "

    Queen!

    Will her daughter become the most honorable and honorable woman?

    Her daughter could possibly become a queen?

    Such an honor is worth Xu's risk to do everything.

    What's more, there's no need for mother to lie to her, it's just a temporary control, and it's not always like this.

    After careful consideration, Mrs. Xu nodded solemnly, "Mother, I listen to you! Although I don't know how your planning process is, I also know that my mother and father must have planned for many years to have the possibility of success now."  .

    Only when my mother and father succeed, can I continue to be my Mrs. Hou in the Suiyang Hou Mansion safely.  My elder sister will be able to ascend to the Phoenix throne in the future, and my daughter may also have a bright future and honor and glory.

    At that time, those people will all be dead, and I will be the only one by Hou Ye's side!  So good, so good!  "

    Aunt Yan saw that her daughter really thought it through, and she was completely relieved, "So from now on, you should take good care of your health, and when you go back, organize this banquet well, and take this opportunity to spread your virtuous reputation to the public.  .

    In this way, Yunxi can also have a good reputation for good education.  the day of the party??Although I can't go there, I will also give you a generous gift.  In terms of etiquette, that is also my granddaughter!  "

    Although Mrs. Xu was angry, she didn't object, "Those good things are cheaper than that little bitch Liu Yiyi!"

    Aunt Yan frowned, "Okay, don't keep your mouth shut, you little bitch, don't you think it's demeaning? Besides, that girl can't make waves, aren't those things Yunxi's?"

    Mrs. Xu suddenly thought of a question, and quickly asked: "Mother, please help me find out, this Liu Yiyi is just the newly recognized daughter of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, why did His Majesty canonize her as Lord of Qingyang County?"

    When Aunt Yan saw her daughter mentioning it, she shook her head and laughed, then pointed her finger at her temple, and then chuckled, "You are so angry that I almost forgot about the business.

    I also just got the news from the side concubine that Liu Yiyi was able to get the canonization because the Seventh Prince and His Majesty requested it. In addition, the Seventh Prince and Liu Yiyi are brothers and sisters of the same school.  "

    "Ah?" Xu was stunned, "Seventh Prince? This Liu Yiyi has such a good fortune, amazing! I used to be just a eloquent little girl, but I didn't expect to have such a strong backer. Mother, this Liu Yiyi has such a good fortune.  With the support of the Seventh Prince, can we succeed in the future?"

    Aunt Yan sneered, she was extremely self-confident. She and her clan have been planning for so many years, and it has been very smooth, and has never been discovered.

    This Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are just apprentices in an ordinary Taoist temple, even if they know some medical skills, they can't discover their secret skills.

    Aunt Yan said softly: "Don't worry, it doesn't matter. The Seventh Prince was weak and sick when he was a child, and was sent out since he was a child. He doesn't have enough power in the capital, in the court, or in the military.

    After the emperor passed away, the Seventh Prince was only the Seventh Prince.  She was already weak, so she didn't live long at all, and no one would pay much attention to her after she died.

    Besides, when the time comes, the second prince will have ascended to the throne, and the other princes will have to leave the capital.  Therefore, you have absolutely nothing to worry about.

    Remember my words, hold on, hold back.  Other things, me and your father, eldest sister will take care of it here.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 No matter what you do, you can either rape or steal

    ?

    Hearing her mother's words, Mrs. Xu finally breathed a sigh of relief, completely relieved, and nodded, "Well, mother, then I will wait for your good news at home."

    Aunt Yan nodded. Seeing that her daughter's complexion had improved, she quickly took out a few pills of health-replenishing medicine and gave them to her daughter.

    By lunch time, Mrs. Xu was able to move as usual.

    Seeing that her mother had indeed improved a lot, Liu Yunxi was slightly relieved, but there were more doubts in her heart.

    What did my grandmother say to my mother so that my mother could swallow her anger willingly?  What method did the grandmother use to restore the mother's body to normal?

    It's hard to ask here now, wait until you go home in the afternoon and ask again!

    In the afternoon, sitting in a carriage, Liu Yunxi and Mrs. Xu were sitting in a carriage.

    Liu Yunxi asked softly: "Mother, what did grandma tell you?"

    Xu smiled and looked at her daughter with excitement in her eyes. Although she was a little tired, she was in high spirits.

    Xu said: "Yunxi, you are right, the turning point is on your grandmother's side! Specifically, your grandmother didn't tell me, but she told me thoroughly.

    They are about to succeed, and after they succeed, your aunt will become the queen, and then your two cousins ??will be the eldest son and the second son of the emperor, and your grandmother will support you to become the eldest concubine, and will become the queen in the future.

    With such glory, wealth and honor, of course I have to be obedient, and I have to hold back and hold on.  Yunxi, you have to be obedient, try to build a good relationship with Liu Yiyi, and keep low in front of the old lady.  We bear the burden of humiliation, and it's only been this month.  "

    Liu Yunxi smiled slightly when she heard her mother's words, and looked at her, "Mom, it's good if you think about it."

    Although I don't know the specific actions of my grandmother, it is good if I can develop according to the previous process. Without her changing, I can win and get everything.

    If you move around, it will disrupt everything.

    This is not what Liu Yunxi wants to see, so she wants to be safe more than anyone else.

    The mother and daughter returned to Suiyang Hou Mansion, and everything was as usual.

    Liu Yiyi was even more puzzled by the news she inquired from Cuiping.

    This Mrs. Xu went to the Minister of Rites' mansion, was given some ecstasy soup, and was so angry that he vomited blood, and he was still smiling when he came back.

    At dinner time, Liu Yiyi came over as usual to have dinner with her grandmother.

    Here, Liu Yiyi unexpectedly saw Mrs. Xu serving her grandmother attentively.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, this Xu family is really good, able to bend and stretch!

    "Mother, this bird's nest porridge is very good. How about a bowl for your daughter-in-law to serve you?" Mrs. Xu said softly with a smile.

    Mrs. Hou of Suiyang is also puzzled by Monk Zhang Er. After so many years, this Mrs. Xu has never been so attentive!

    ? If you don't have anything to show courtesy, you can either rape or steal.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang didn't take it, but pointed to the table and said, "Let's put it down, I'm not hungry! In the afternoon, you were still vomiting blood because I wanted to take care of Yunjing and Yunmeng's marriage."  Woolen cloth!

    Going back to Xu's house, what kind of panacea did you take to recover so quickly?  And also a big change in temperament?  "

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, and wanted to hear what Xu had to say.

    The smile on Mrs. Xu's face remained unchanged, and she still obediently stood beside Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    Mrs. Xu said softly: "The old lady has wronged me! I heard the news from my natal family this afternoon, so I couldn't help but fainted in desperation!

    Fortunately, my mother is in good health and woke up after taking the medicine!  Besides, the daughter-in-law is weak, and the old lady helps manage Yunjing and Yunmeng's marriage. The daughter-in-law is more than she can wish for!  How can you be angry?  "

    There are three lines on the forehead of the old lady Hou of Suiyang, "Hehe, you really have two mouths, so you can say whatever you want!"

    Mrs. Xu didn't seem to have heard the teasing meaning in the words of the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and continued to bring food to the old lady.

    ? Mrs. Suiyang Hou saw that Mrs. Xu was not as eccentric as usual, let alone refuted, and found it boring.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang waved her hand, "Okay, you go back! You never come to serve, and now I am a little uncomfortable coming here suddenly!"

    Mrs. Xu did not stop the chopsticks in her hand, and still said with a smile in a soft voice: "In the past, the daughter-in-law was ignorant, and the old lady was sympathetic to the weak health of the daughter-in-law, so she didn't force her!

    Now that the daughter-in-law is in better health, she naturally wants to serve the old lady well!  Come on, old lady, this piece of duck meat is not bad!  "

    SeeingThere are more and more meals in front of me, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou is even more annoyed, "Okay, I won't let you continue to serve here, and you are still here to be an eyesore, are you deliberately angry with me?"

    Mrs. Xu choked with grievances and said, "Don't be angry, old lady, my daughter-in-law just wants to honor you!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang rolled her eyes, she couldn't see Xu's behavior the most, probably learned these tricks from Xu's mother-in-law who was a concubine.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Mrs. Xu with fixed eyes, and then said with a sneer, "I know why you came here to serve me so attentively, isn't it because you want to have a good name of filial piety?

    If I accept it, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will live in harmony and indeed have a good reputation.

    If my side does not accept your service, you will beg for mercy and insist on this side pitifully, and my side will also have a mean reputation.  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she quickly argued: "Madam, my daughter-in-law really wants to be filial to you!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou waved her hand again, "Go out, so that there will be rumors that I am mean to you outside! It is my old woman who is unkind and drove you out of Songhe Garden! Okay, Hongli,  Send your step-wife out!"

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang really couldn't bear to see Mrs. Xu's contrived appearance. She couldn't eat at all when Mrs. Xu was in front of her.

    This Mrs. Xu is really not a thing. She clearly wished that she would die in her heart, and then she fell on the ground in front of her and wanted to use her old bones to gain fame.

    Of course Mrs. Suiyang Hou is not happy!

    Embarrassed, Mrs. Xu had no choice but to salute in embarrassment, "The daughter-in-law is resigning, and the old lady has a good meal! If it doesn't taste good, I will ask the cook to change it tomorrow!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang waved her hand, as if chasing away flies, she didn't want to look at Mrs. Xu.

    Liu Yunxi bowed to Madam Hou of Suiyang, "Grandmother, granddaughter, leave!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded, "Go back! As long as you are safe and sound, we will live in peace! Suiyang Hou's mansion is well, and all of us can be well!

    The reputation of Suiyang Marquis Mansion is not good, everyone will be prosperous and all will be affected, and everyone will be affected!  All the turmoil in the past is just passing by, and I don't care about it anymore!

    In the future, the entire Suiyang Marquis Mansion will still be handed over to you and Lord Marquis!  It's still the same sentence, if you want to make the Suiyang Houfu a good place, then be safe and sound!  This is my promise to you, I hope you can listen to it and stick to it!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 Princess Xinping, Princess Xinya

    ?

    Liu Yunxi smiled hastily, "Hehe, I just think that big sister is very handsome, dignified and generous. It's really extraordinary that she can have the current effect after learning the rules for a few days!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Second sister is not ordinary. A few days ago, she looked like a ten-year-old child. In just a few days, she suddenly changed her temperament. She looks like someone in her twenties. It really opened my eyes!"

    ? Liu Yiyi's eyes were not just for display. After meeting several times, and the news that Cuiping inquired through various channels, Liu Yiyi had a vague guess in her heart.

    She was able to travel through the body of a milk doll, which may be the reason for Liu Yunxi's drastic change in temperament.

    However, seeing her and Xu's intimacy without any estrangement, Liu Yiyi guessed that Liu Yunxi might have been reborn.

    Perhaps she was reborn from the future of this plane, and she was still in the state of a winner, so she was able to wait peacefully, and persuaded Xu to hold back and hold on.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Liu Yunxi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Big sister, you're joking. I'm sensible now, and I think it was wrong to confront big sister before, so I know what I've done wrong.  Just change it. In the past, it was my younger sister’s fault, so I’m here to apologize to Eldest Sister again. Seeing that there will be guests coming soon, please ask Eldest Sister to show my younger sister some dignity, okay?”

    These words fit perfectly.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Since the second sister said so, then I will believe it. Grandma said that we both came from the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and we both prosper and we all suffer. At such an important moment today, you and I will naturally  Sisters should love each other and live in harmony."

    Liu Yunxi also smiled, "Sister said so."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Yunxi with a smile, and Liu Yunxi also looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile.

    The smiles on their faces are the gentleness and pleasantness of the standard aristocratic daughters, but they can all see "fake" in each other's eyes.

    However, it doesn't matter!

    Liu Yunxi feels that everything will proceed according to the previous development. Even if there is an unusual outlier like Liu Yiyi, the general trend cannot be reversed.

    After all, she can be honored and favored infinitely, aloft.

    Liu Yiyi was thinking in her heart that despite all the efforts and schemes of the Xu family and the Minister of Rites' residence, they have all been exposed now.

    Emperor Jinkang will certainly not sit still, and soon these conspiracies will come to an end.

    Seeing that her daughter and Liu Yiyi can "get along in harmony", Mrs. Xu has a better understanding of her daughter and Liu Yiyi in her heart.

    They are very scheming and very tolerant.

    Two eleven-year-olds could do it, and she could do it too.

    After a while, the guests arrived one by one.

    Mrs. Xu started to entertain the wives, and the girls were handed over to Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunxi, and Liu Yunmeng.

    At this time, Princess Xinping was whispering to Princess Xinya: "Xinya, the last time you secretly let Nanny Yu to toss Liu Yiyi when teaching the rules, Brother Seventh Emperor already knew about it. You must come here today.  Hold back, don't make things difficult for Liu Yiyi."

    Princess Xinya rolled her eyes, "Obviously that is our imperial brother, who is close to us, but the seventh imperial brother cares so much about Liu Yiyi."

    Princess Xinping said softly: "That's the junior sister who grew up with the Seventh Brother. She was brought up by the Seventh Brother. The relationship since childhood is better than that of us brothers and sisters who just met.

    In addition, my father also told me to take good care of Liu Yiyi.  It can be seen from this that not only the Seventh Brother is concerned, but the father is also concerned.  Maybe you don't care about Brother Seventh Emperor, but don't you care about Father Emperor's deep meaning?  "

    Princess Xinya felt aggrieved, "Sister Xinping, don't you know what I mean? After all, I am not of His Majesty's blood. Although I was conferred the title of princess, it was because of my father's achievements and life back then.

    When I first met Brother Seventh Emperor, I fell in love with him.  But the Seventh Brother is so kind to Liu Yiyi, this is not the relationship between brother and sister, so I am afraid that this Liu Yiyi has robbed the Seventh Brother.  "

    "Ah?" Princess Xinping was also taken aback when she heard this, "Are you happy with the Seventh Brother?"

    Princess Xinya nodded, "Yes, sister Xinping, we two grew up together, you have to help me!"

    Princess Xinping shook her head, "But, Brother Seventh Emperor doesn't seem to show too much much attention to you!"

    When the Seventh Brother asked her to send a message to Xinya, there was even a bit of boredom on her face.

    Princess Xinya is very contented and confident, "Hehe, it doesn't matter, feelings, you will naturally have feelings when you get married.It's gone.  The queen mother loves me the most. After I beg, I can marry you.

    At that time, I will be Princess Cheng. If this Liu Yiyi is shameless and shamelessly becomes a concubine, then I welcome it too!  Anyway, it's normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and I can tolerate it.  "

    After becoming a concubine, she can do as much as she wants, and do as much as she wants!

    Princess Xinping was dumbfounded, "Xinya, this matter should not be hasty. As the saying goes, the most important thing between a man and a woman is to be happy with each other. If you wishful thinking, you will not be happy after marriage."

    Princess Xinya couldn't listen at all, "Sister Xinping, I believe I can win Brother Seventh Emperor's heart! Well, we've arrived at the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, and we want to see how sacred this Liu Yiyi is."

    Princess Xinping hurriedly grabbed Princess Xinya who was about to get off the carriage, "Xinya, no matter what you think, Brother Seventh Emperor asked me to introduce friends to Liu Yiyi and introduce her to the noble circle in the capital, and I also  accepted.,

    Well, even if you are unhappy today, you still have to bear it for me, just treat it as a face for me, so that today's banquet can end smoothly.  "

    Originally, Princess Xinya wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. If Liu Yiyi's reputation could be tarnished, that would be the best.

    Seeing that Sister Xinping who has the best relationship said so, Princess Xinya thought about it carefully and nodded, "That's fine, Sister Xinping, then I will give you face."

    Princess Xinping, who was nervous at first, was relieved after hearing Princess Xinya's words, but she didn't dare to rest assured. After all, Princess Xinya has a strong personality. If she is stimulated, she might forget her current promise.

    However, it is better to have a promise than to have no promise. Let's play it by ear when the time comes.

    Arriving at Suiyang Marquis Mansion, Princess Xinping knew Liu Yunxi, so naturally she also saw Liu Yiyi who was full of aura around Liu Yunxi, bright and generous.

    Princess Xinping said with a smile: "This is Lord Qingyang County, right? When I saw you today, it's really extraordinary."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the people who came, and from their attire, it could be seen that they were princesses, and there were two of them.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't know which one is Princess Xinping

    Just at this moment, Liu Yunxi chuckled and said, "See Princess Xinping, Princess Xinya."

    From Liu Yunxi's words, Liu Yiyi guessed that the one who spoke just now should be Princess Xinping, and said with a smile: "Princess Xinping has won the prize, please be one of the two princesses." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505

    ?

    That Princess Xinya tripped her up, and Liu Yiyi hadn't taken revenge yet, so she didn't want to curry favor with Princess Xinya.

    She will marry Shen Bingzhu in the future, that is, Princess Cheng, and her status is not lower than that of a princess.

    With Shen Bingzhu's personality, since she is involved in the battle of the royal family, she will definitely win, and then she will soar into the sky and become the queen.

    The status is more noble, even the princess will have to kneel and kowtow to her in the future.

    Princess Xinping smiled lightly, "Please lead the way."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi seemed to be ignoring her deliberately, Princess Xinya felt dissatisfied, and was about to speak when she heard Liu Yunxi walking over.

    Liu Yunxi smiled and said: "Princess Xinya, there are many girls from aristocratic families waiting for you!"

    Hearing this, Princess Xinya temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. She is the princess, and she cannot be inferior in front of those aristocratic daughters.

    Princess Xinya smiled and nodded, "Okay, this princess wants to meet everyone too."

    They are all in the top noble circles in the capital, and the royal family is naturally the most honorable.

    When Princess Xinping and Princess Xinya arrived, everyone got up and saluted the two princesses.

    Princess Xinping told everyone to get up and sit down.

    The maids served snacks and tea one after another, and then stepped aside to serve.

    Princess Xinping personally introduced these girls from the aristocratic family to Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi had already registered the numbers one by one according to the investigation news in the mansion, and remembered them in her heart.

    It is estimated that I will have to deal with these women for the rest of my life. If I get to know them earlier, I will be able to act conveniently in the future.

    The family is right, and these women will marry to the corresponding family in the future, and then they will become noble ladies.

    After a lap, Liu Yiyi had memorized everything.

    After this link was over, everyone took their seats.

    Many people looked at Liu Yiyi very curiously. They heard that Liu Yiyi was brought here from the countryside, and they thought Liu Yiyi must be a timid little girl.

    The reason why they are willing to come here is to see the face of the Marquis of Suiyang, and some even just want to come to see a joke.

    It's just that I didn't expect Liu Yiyi to be so graceful, bright and generous.

    Regardless of appearance or bearing, among the crowd, it is also the best.

    Especially Princess Xinya, she still wanted to see Liu Yiyi joke, but at this time Liu Yiyi put on the fancy clothes and jewelry, and immediately became different.

    No wonder it is said that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, which is true.

    This pheasant has a few peacock feathers on its body, and it looks a bit like a phoenix when viewed from a distance.

    Just as Princess Xinping was about to speak, Princess Xinya said with a smile: "I heard that Lord Qingyang County grew up in a small mountain village below Meiling County. Those of us who were born in the capital and grew up in the capital see all of us every day.  It’s a compound with high walls, but it’s not as lucky as Qingyang County Lord, who can see the sky high, the earth far, the mountains high and the sea wide!”

    All the daughters present here are daughters of aristocratic families who have been carefully raised since childhood, so naturally they can hear the thorns in Princess Xinya's words.

    The women of the aristocratic family who were talking in low voices just now stopped, quietly, and waited and watched.

    As soon as Liu Yiyi heard Princess Xinya's words, she knew that this woman was going to start looking for trouble.

    Her daughters of noble families who are present here probably know about her origins. If this is the case, there is no need to hide it at all.

    Besides, Liujia Village is where she grew up, and she has her closest relatives.

    She didn't think it was a shame to grow up in a small mountain village with simple folk customs.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said to Yan Yan, her big beautiful eyes were bent into crescent moons, "Princess Xinya really hit the mark, growing up in the countryside also has the fun of being in the countryside! Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan! Life and  Le, the family is healthy, there are not so many intrigues, and there are not so many tricky and arrogant"

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    This Liu Yiyi really dare to say it!

    Although no names were named, everyone knew that Liu Yiyi was talking about Princess Xinya's intrigue, cunning and domineering.

    Some people were afraid and quickly lowered their heads; some people lowered their heads and laughed.

    Liu Yunxi was also dizzy for a while, she knew that Liu Yiyi was very courageous, and her mouth was even more unforgiving, and her personality was not convincing at all.  On the first day of entering the mansion, her mother was dizzy with anger.

    This Liu Yiyi's boldness is not only aimed at her and her mother, even if she meets Princess Xinya, she will directly confront her without any fear!

    The atmosphere at this time is like the tip of a needle pointing at a wheat awn!

    Princess Xinping is worried about Princess Xinya.If it was too much, I was even more worried that Liu Yiyi would ignore the rebuttals and insist, and quickly said: "I can see that it is precisely because of life and the well-being of Le family that Qingyang County Lord can live a peaceful and peaceful life.  Optimistic and lively personality!"

    ?Princess Xinping's words are more pleasant to listen to, no wonder Senior Brother Shen asked Princess Xinping to come over to help her stand up.

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Princess Xinping has great insight, she can see through me at a glance!"

    Princess Xinya was angry and angry, but she didn't dare to be presumptuous. Seeing Liu Yiyi chatting so happily with Princess Xinping, she couldn't help asking: "We noble girls from the capital have never been to the countryside, nor have we ever been to the countryside.  Knowing what fun things to do in the countryside can make Qingyang County Lord so obsessed?"

    When Princess Xinping heard this, she frowned slightly, "Xinya, you have the fun of the capital in the capital, and the fun of the country in the countryside. You can't deny other people's fun just because you haven't experienced it!"

    This is Princess Xinping's warning to Princess Xinya. If this Princess Xinya behaves nonsense, or continues to talk nonsense, she will not justify herself for Princess Xinya.

    Although she didn't grow up beside the empress, her mother, concubine De, was the head of the four concubines.

    She is the biological daughter of the royal father, after all, she is more noble than Princess Xinya, a princess with a different surname.

    Princess Xinya restrained herself a little when she saw the warning eyes cast by Princess Xinping.

    Liu Yiyi is neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impetuous, with a gentle smile on her delicate face all the time.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Princess Xinping is right, there are games you like in the capital, such as beating drums to pass flowers, reciting poems to match, throwing pots and other games that noble girls from noble families like.

    In the countryside, we can ride horses, hunt, fish in the river, or go to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise.

    However, most of the time, I need to read and learn medical skills, and practice swords before dawn.  From it, I learned a lot and felt fun. It is also a valuable life experience, which I cherish very much.  "

    Everyone was stunned by Liu Yiyi's answer.

    What Liu Yiyi likes is not what ordinary women can do, but Liu Yiyi just did it, and said so in front of everyone.

    Are all the women in the country so chic and reckless?

    Some people think Liu Yiyi's behavior is vulgar, but most of them are very curious and envious of what Liu Yiyi said just now, because Liu Yiyi has the freedom they envy!

    At this time, Princess Hongxia, the daughter of Princess Xinya, who also had a good relationship with Princess Xinya, asked, "You said you practice swords, so do you know martial arts?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 506 Who is more difficult to mess with?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, smiled sweetly, and looked good, "Yes! I learned from Senior Brother Shen when I was very young!"

    Princess Hongxia was slightly taken aback when she heard this, isn't Liu Yiyi's brother the Seventh Prince Chengwang?

    Princess Xinya over there was envious and jealous when she heard Shen Bingzhu teach Liu Yiyi how to practice martial arts.

    Princess Xinya looked at Liu Yiyi with a half-smile, "Then can you show us how to play sword?"

    As soon as Princess Xinya's words came out, everyone's expressions changed slightly.

    Playing with swords?

    Still playing tricks?

    Sword and base have the same pronunciation!

    Princess Xinping's complexion suddenly changed, and she couldn't help but speak harshly, "Xinya, don't be unreasonable!"

    When Liu Yunxi heard what Princess Xinya said, she was also a little unhappy.

    Although she and Liu Yiyi did not fight each other, they are both girls of Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    At this moment, she also couldn't see Liu Yiyi being bullied by these people and losing face to the Suiyang Houfu.

    Liu Yunxi hurriedly said: "Big sister is dressed in a rich dress today, so it is not suitable for big moves. Please forgive me, Princess Xinya!"

    Hongxia County Lord smiled, "I also wear fancy clothes, and I also practice martial arts. I wonder if the eldest girl of Suiyang Hou Mansion can give me some advice?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, the smile on her face was no longer as warm as before, but a bit more masculine, "Are you sure you want to compete with me?"

    Lord Hongxia nodded, "My father came from a family of generals, and my two elder brothers practiced martial arts every day. I was also very interested in martial arts since I was a child. I also learned some from my family background! I don't know Lord Qingyang  Can you teach me a thing or two?"

    Liu Yunxi was a little anxious, "Isn't this inappropriate? At today's banquet, everyone is dressed up, and it's rude for us to fight!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Since Lord Hongxia County has already asked me to advise her so actively, if I don't give him advice, wouldn't it appear that I am too arrogant? Lord Hongxia County, how do you want to compete?"

    The Lord Hongxia County is also very confident, and he also stood up at this time, but he was a head taller than Liu Yiyi, "It's up to the guest, what you want to compare, I will accompany you here!"

    Although Liu Yiyi is not tall, her momentum remains undiminished, "The visitor is a guest, and the Lord of Hongxia County is an honored guest. If I use what I am best at to compete with you, it will inevitably be biased! Since I am asking for your advice  , then come up with what you are best at!"

    Although the clothes Hongxia County Lord is wearing today are fancy clothes, they are much more convenient than Liu Yiyi's clothes.

    Today, Lord Hongxia County wants to crush Liu Yiyi and stand up for Princess Xinya. Of course, he will use what he is best at and the most confident.

    Hongxia County Lord smiled and said: "Then I will accept it! I am the best at archery. The Marquis of Suiyang is the home of generals. There must be a martial arts arena. Why don't we move to the martial arts arena to compete."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Of course there is a martial arts arena, please, Mr. Hongxia County!"

    Lord Hongxia County also smiled confidently: "Please, Lord Qingyang County!"

    At this time, Princess Xinping saw that Princess Xinya and Qingyang County Lord Liu Yiyi had already fought, and she was embarrassed for a while.

    She didn't fulfill Brother Seventh Emperor's entrustment, Princess Xinya stopped talking, but Lord Hongxia jumped out.

    The mother of the Hongxia County Lord is the eldest princess, the elder sister of the father, and the biological daughter of the empress dowager, with a high status.

    This Hongxia County Lord is the only daughter of Princess Dachang, and she usually wields knives and guns, and has a savage personality, so she is very famous in the capital.

    She can control Princess Xinya, but she really can't speak to Lord Hongxia.

    Because her mother and concubine had some feuds with the eldest princess back then, she couldn't confront the Lord Hongxia just because of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Hongxia County Lord had gone out, smiled and said to Princess Xinping: "Princess Xinping, why don't you go and have a look?"

    Princess Xinping had a headache for a while, and a thorn in the head of Hongxia County was already difficult, and Liu Yiyi didn't want to take a step back.

    "This is your banquet after all, it doesn't matter whether you win or lose, it doesn't seem too good." Princess Xinping was troubled, but Hongxia County Monarch had already left, "Forget it, you guys are willing to compete, let's go and have a look."

    Princess Xinya was very happy, Hongxia County Lord's martial arts is very high, she has seen Hongxia County Lord is best at piercing Yang with a hundred steps.

    No matter how powerful this Liu Yiyi is, she is definitely no match for Lord Hongxia in terms of archery.

    Princess Xinya smiled and said: "Mr. Qingyang County is really straightforward, I want to see how your archery is doing then?"

    "Hehe, thank you Princess Xinya for your concern.??Won't let you down.  "Liu Yiyi said with a smile, she didn't want to make trouble at first, she just wanted to attend the banquet quietly, but there were some people who were just looking for trouble.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't pick things up, but she is definitely not afraid of them.

    Being knocked on the door and laughed at, she is not a good tempered person, and she is used to these people.

    Let them experience it today, with a hundred steps and a hundred hits.

    The eyes of these aristocratic women are burning, when have they seen such a scene?

    This Hongxia county lord has a fiery temper, and this Qingyang county lord is not a sheep, he will fight as soon as they meet each other.

    These aristocratic daughters all had excited eyes. Even if they tried their best to hide it, they couldn't hide the excitement of watching a good show.

    So these more than 30 daughters from top families, surrounded by Princess Xinping and Princess Xinya, came to the martial arts field together.

    In the other yard, Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Mrs. Xu is greeting the noble ladies over there, and is about to have a chat, and then call the girls over to see each other.

    But now the servant girl came over to spread the word that the Lord of Hongxia County was going to compete with the Lord of Qingyang County in archery.

    Xu frowned and looked at Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    The other ladies also received the news from the maids one after another, and they were all shocked.

    The eldest princess also came, and when she heard this, she was so angry that her liver ached.

    This daughter is probably being used by others again, and she can cause trouble wherever she goes!

    ? Although it can comfort her daughter to be frank, lively and lovely, but she also has some brains, which is not enough to control her. It is really annoying.

    The eldest princess was worried that something might happen, so she said softly: "Old lady, where is the martial arts arena? I have to go and have a look to avoid accidents. My child is reckless. Although he has no evil intentions, he is often used by others. Hey,  Let the old lady see the joke."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang considered for a moment, then nodded, "Since the eldest princess wants to go, then everyone who wants to go should go."

    This matter cannot be concealed. Instead of everyone talking about it, it is better to see it than to believe it.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou believes that her granddaughter is not a fool, even if she competes, it will not lose the reputation of Suiyang Hou's people.

    The eldest princess nodded, "Old lady, please!"

    The other ladies are also very curious at this time.

    This Hongxia county lord is a thorn in the capital, provoking Qingyang county lord Liu Yiyi, unexpectedly this Liu Yiyi agreed to the competition.

    It can be seen from this that the Lord of Qingyang County is also a thorn in the side.

    Just don't know, who is more difficult to mess with?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 I Will Convince You

    ?

    Arriving at the Martial Arts Field, Liu Yiyi asked people to open the armory next to the Martial Arts Field. There were many exquisitely crafted weapons in it, including many bows and arrows.

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, and looked at Hongxia County Lord, "There are several bows and arrows here, Hongxia County Lord, you choose first."

    Hongxia County Lord nodded. This arsenal is only a lot more than her family's weapons, and it is worthy of the Marquis's family with martial arts.

    Thinking of this, Lord Hongxia County couldn't help being a little more cautious and respectful.

    Hongxia County Lord chose a bow and arrow, looked at Liu Yiyi, "Can you do this kind of bow and arrow?"

    After all, Liu Yiyi is only eleven years old, three years younger than her, and a head shorter than her. Lord Hongxia feels that using such a bow and arrow seems a bit bullying.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Of course, I don't choose bows and arrows anymore, I'll use the bow in your hand later."

    Hongxia County Lord raised his eyebrows, "You are very confident and arrogant? Don't cry when you lose!"

    Liu Yiyi also raised her eyebrows, and her tone was even louder. She practiced martial arts so hard and hid so much strength. Now she finally has the opportunity to show off. She will never miss such an opportunity.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "You are so powerful, you are so confident. You were rude to me just now. If you lose, you have to apologize to me."

    "Hehe, then you have to win first." Hongxia County Lord was a little surprised, her reputation in the capital was not good.

    Usually wields knives and guns, and behaves perversely, and is said to be unruly and willful.

    But she also felt very innocent, even though she knew martial arts, she didn't bully others, as for saying that she was unruly and willful?

    In terms of arrogance, Lord Hongxia felt that she was inferior to Lord Qingyang of Suiyang Hou Mansion!

    After choosing the bow and arrow, the servants set up five archery targets fifty paces away.

    Hongxia County Lord took the bow and arrow, and took out the arrows from the quiver, "Then I will start first."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Mr. Hongxia County please!"

    Hongxia County Lord stood up, and then took a bow to shoot an arrow. "Shua, Shua, Shua" five arrows in a row, all of which hit the bull's-eye, retracted the bow and turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "Qingyang County Lord, please!"

    Princess Xinya laughed loudly and said, "Aunt Hongxia, congratulations on improving your archery again!"

    "That's right, the county lord's archery skills are the best in the capital." Another woman quickly praised and admired him sincerely.

    It is very rare for a woman to be better at archery than a man.

    Although these noble daughters of aristocratic families usually look down on Hongxia County Jun Wu's sword and gun, and talk about it behind his back, they can't help but admit that Hongxia County Jun is powerful.

    Just when everyone kept complimenting Hongxia County Monarch, Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Princess Dachang and others also came over, standing at the side of the martial arts field and watching.

    On the other side, there were also men who came to the Martial Arts Field under the leadership of Suiyang Hou, Suiyang Hou Shizi and others.

    Princess Xinya called people over on purpose, no matter whether Liu Yiyi can win or not, her future reputation will be the same as that of Hongxia County Lord, she is a rough woman.

    How can a respectable noble family like such a woman?  Men like weak and gentle women, how can they like rough and bold women?

    When Princess Xinya saw that Brother Seventh Emperor had also come, she was even happier

    In the past, Liu Yiyi and the Seventh Brother practiced martial arts in the countryside, but now, in front of so many people, fighting with others regardless of face, the Seventh Brother must feel ashamed, right?

    Liu Yiyi smiled and looked around, not expecting so many people to come.

    The Hongxia County Lord was quite proud, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "I have given you the bow, now you can shoot arrows? Hurry up, those servants, get a new one!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "No need, just use your five targets."

    "Haha, Lord Qingyang County, you are too frugal, aren't you?" Lord Hongxia County smiled, her voice was crisp, bright and moving, and beautiful.

    Princess Xinya smiled and said: "Hongxia has already hit the target. Even if you can hit the target, you still can't hit the target. Isn't it a lost cause?"

    Hongxia County Lord also nodded, "Okay, I won't take advantage of you, you can use another target."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, and had already taken out the arrows. "Shua, Shua, Shua" were also five arrows, which were shot at the target one by one.

    "Bang bang bang" There were five loud bangs, and everyone's eyes followed.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, because Liu Yiyi not only shot in the shoulder, but also passed through the middle of the arrow shot by Hongxia County Lord, and finally landed on the target.

    The arrows of the original Hongxia County Lord were all split in two and fell to the ground.

    &nbsp; Madam Hou of Suiyang had heard of Liu Yiyi practicing martial arts before, but she did not expect that this granddaughter's archery skills are so superb.  Mr. Hongxia County himself hit the bull's-eye, which is already very powerful.

    But her granddaughter was able to do this, which is simply astonishing.

    Even men who practice martial arts may not be able to do this.

    After seeing his younger sister's archery skills, Liu Yunze was shocked, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "My lord, my younger sister's martial arts and archery skills are very good."

    The men around him also agreed and nodded.  Of the twenty or thirty people who sat down, less than half of them were able to hit the bull's-eye in fifty steps.

    To be able to achieve Liu Yiyi's level is even more so.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled indifferently, with a rather proud tone, "Of course, I taught it myself."

    Everyone was surprised, this Liu Yiyi is a girl, and she is only eleven years old this year, but she has such archery skills, so Shen Bingzhu must be even better.

    Didn't you say that the Seventh Prince was weak and sick?

    This rumor seems to be different from reality!

    Princess Xinping, Princess Xinya and the others were dumbfounded. They could still see clearly at a distance of fifty steps.

    This Liu Yiyi is amazing!

    Hongxia County Lord looked at Liu Yiyi in disbelief, "Fifty steps is too short, it doesn't count, let's take a hundred steps. If you can still shoot through my arrow after a hundred steps, then I am red."  Xia will obey you."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Hehe, I'll convince you today, a hundred-step target."

    The servants hurriedly removed all the five targets just now, and then placed five new targets at the position of one hundred paces.

    When Hongxia County Lord is facing a target of 100 paces, it is not as easy as 50 paces.

    Every time she picked up the bow and arrow, aimed carefully, and hit the bullseye.

    The five arrows are all like this, it can be seen that Hongxia County Lord's archery skills are excellent, and even those men secretly admire them in their hearts at this time.

    Hongxia County Lord was a little nervous, and when he handed the bow to Liu Yiyi, he said: "Can you continue to shoot my arrows?"

    Liu Yiyi took the bow of Lord Hongxia with one hand, and took out five arrows with the other, "Look, I told you to convince you."

    If there is no shock, these people can't be restrained!

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she handsomely and quickly put five arrows on the bow, then drew the whole bow to full capacity, and after aiming, there was a loud "bang".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508

    ?

    The five arrows flew out at the same time, but they kept keeping apart, flying towards different targets.

    Just now, Lord Hongxia was shooting arrows one after another, but Liu Yiyi was a hundred steps away and shot five arrows at the same time.

    Everyone is eager to see the result, no matter men or women, they just want to see if Liu Yiyi can continue her previous magic archery.

    Five arrows, repeat the scene just now, break through the arrows, and hit the bullseye.

    Hongxia County Lord was dumbfounded, and after a while, he applauded and looked at Liu Yiyi with wide eyes, "Qingyang, I was wrong, I apologize to you for what I just said. I am not as good as you, you are better than me, you let me  Convinced, I, Hongxia, am willing to bow down."

    Shen Bingzhu over there also applauded at this time, showing a happy and proud expression.

    Liu Yunze also regained his composure, amazing, my sister!

    Liu Yiyi saw that Mr. Hongxia County had already apologized, so she could be regarded as a straightforward person. She nodded and said with a smile: "I accept your apology."

    Hongxia County Lord walked up to Liu Yiyi, held Liu Yiyi's hand in a familiar manner, and said, "Qingyang, can you teach me archery? I want to learn archery like yours too!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the hand tightly held by Hongxia County Lord, a little dumbfounded, what about the hostile state that was agreed?

    Is this Hongxia county gentleman so familiar now?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Let's practice martial arts together in the future, March is a beautiful spring, I invite you to ride a horse outside the city, okay?"

    "Yeah, okay." Hongxia County Lord's eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In the past, she was the only one in the capital to wield knives and guns. Other girls like poetry and songs, and they are working as maids.

    She doesn't like it at all, and she can't play a piece.

    Normally, Princess Xinya treats her well, and occasionally plays with her, so she suddenly asked her for help when a rare friend, so she agreed without hesitation.

    Now that she and Liu Yiyi don't know each other, it would be great if they could have a friend to ride horses and play with.

    The eldest princess came over and said softly: "You guys have had enough fun, it's time to go back to the banquet hall. The granddaughter of the old lady is really extraordinary. This superb archery skill is really enviable to others!"

    The husband, son and daughter in the family are all martial arts practitioners, and the eldest princess knows how hard it is to practice martial arts.  My daughter's hands are thick with calluses, and no matter how good the moisturizer is, it doesn't help.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou is of course proud in front of everyone, "Our Suiyang Hou Mansion and Zhennan Hou Mansion are both the homes of military generals, and our families have a long history."

    Mrs. Xu secretly laughed in her heart, this Liu Yiyi's reputation today is the same as that of Hongxia County Lord, she is fourteen years old, no one looks at her, she will not be able to marry for the rest of her life.  Even if you get married, you are still married to a poor and settled family.

    The eldest princess smiled, feeling sorry for her daughter, but she thought that it would be good to have the eldest girl Qingyang County Lord of Suiyang Houfu as a companion in the future.

    Although this kind of mentality is not good, as a mother, I also hope that my daughter will have a sincere partner, not a fake friend who always makes her daughter stand out.

    Princess Xinya has used her daughter more than once, and the eldest princess has told her daughter in private, but the silly daughter still doesn't believe it.

    Ladies and gentlemen of the capital, today is an eye-opener.

    Suiyang Hou had complex eyes at this moment, and remained silent for a long time.

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and looked at Marquis Suiyang, "Marquis Suiyang is really lucky. Not only does he have a son who is capable of writing and martial arts, but he also has a daughter who is so skilled in archery, which is really admirable."

    Zhennanhou also smiled and said: "Yes, there are not many people who can convince my daughter, and your daughter is one of them."

    "A tiger father has no dog daughter, a tiger daughter in the general family, admiration!"

    ······

    Hearing the compliments from the people around, Marquis Suiyang smiled, "The little girl made everyone laugh today. Now that the competition is over, please move to the front yard, and the banquet will begin immediately."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Thank you, Marquis Suiyang, for your hospitality."

    Everyone saw that Shen Bingzhu was so attentive, and even though Marquis Suiyang was a little unclear about the back house, but he had a heavy army in his hands and was highly valued by His Majesty, they were naturally willing to give Marquis Suiyang face.

    ? Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Mrs. Xu began to greet, ladies and girls from aristocratic families joined the table.

    During the dinner, everyone exchanged polite greetings, acquaintances chatted together, and looked at some girls from time to time. This was because they wanted to watch the marriage for the son and grandson of the family.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang is not idle either, she wants to take this opportunity to show Liu Yunjing a look, as for Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunmeng is still young, we will talk about it later.

    Mrs. Xu got the news from her mother now, and?It's no longer a noble family, her daughter is going to be a concubine, a queen.

    Mrs. Xu greeted the girls of the Xu family, and they lived in peace and thoughtful.

    ? Those who originally looked down upon Mrs. Xu gradually changed their attitudes at this time.

    As a stepmother, being able to do this is not bad.

    Princess Xinya looked at the Hongxia County Lord who had been surrounding Liu Yiyi, feeling a little depressed.

    That idiot Hongxia has now become Liu Yiyi's follower.

    In the future, she still wants to use Hongxia to deal with Liu Yiyi, but now it seems that she can only use someone else.

    Princess Xinping has been paying attention to Princess Xinya, and seeing the expression on Princess Xinya's face, she quickly lowered her voice and said, "Xinya, you are a smart person, don't show your dissatisfaction with Liu Yiyi in front of so many people.  Patience and impatience, that won't do you any good."

    When Princess Xinya heard this, she lowered her head, "Understood, Third Sister."

    Princess Xinping felt a headache. If she had known earlier, she would not have agreed to the empress's request. Princess Xinya followed her and almost made a big deal out of it.

    Although they are princesses, they have a noble status and are superior, but if they don't have a good reputation, they don't want to find a good husband's family.

    In addition, the Marquis of Suiyang is a powerful and loyal minister that the father relies heavily on, and is also the junior sister of the Seventh Brother.

    Just now the Seventh Brother's love for Liu Yiyi is far more than that of their half-sisters, and even more than ordinary men and women.

    If you offend Brother Seventh Emperor, that is the most serious thing.

    Now Brother Seventh Emperor is Father's favorite son, and because Seventh Prince is always outside, Father feels indebted, wishing to be more kind to Brother Seventh Emperor.

    In addition, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother have now formed a three-legged situation, and the battle for the throne has also entered a more intense stage.

    At this time, Brother Seventh Emperor was welcomed back to the capital with great fanfare by his father and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.  Such status cannot be underestimated.

    As for Princess Xinya, Princess Xinping decided to keep her distance from now on.

    Because such a woman is too reckless, she feels that everyone should give in to her and spoil her.

    But how can there be such a good thing in the world?

    Although they are princesses, there are some things that cannot be done willfully.

    Although Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was a little worried that her granddaughter would get a bad reputation because her martial arts were too high, when she thought of such a situation, she must be provoked, and she had no choice but to do so.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Several Apologies

    ?

    Rather than being bullied, that little bad comment doesn't matter.

    Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Suiyang Hou have seen through this point, and they are not willing to be wronged at all.

    The banquet was finally over. Princess Xinping took Liu Yiyi's hand and said apologetically, "I'm sorry, I didn't fulfill my promise to Brother Seventh Emperor today."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Actually, the princess has done a good job! What I showed to everyone today is my truest side, and I don't want to live wearing a mask, pretending to be gentle and gentle!"

    Hearing this, Lord Hongxia immediately smiled and said: "Yes, yes, Yiyi and I don't know each other! I've already apologized. I was wrong today. I'll prepare a gift when I get back. It's an apology.  From now on, Yiyi and I will be good sisters!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but she didn't refuse in public.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi being so frank, Princess Xinping didn't say anything.

    After returning to the palace, he ordered the maids around him to prepare a generous gift and send it to Liu Yiyi as an apology to Liu Yiyi.

    After the eldest princess returned with Hongxia County Lord, she quickly sent a gift as compensation.

    Hongxia County Lord sent a gift alone, not only to apologize, but also to make friends with Liu Yiyi.

    As night fell, the bustling Suiyang Hou Mansion gradually became deserted.

    Mrs. Xu came over with a thick account book, and said softly: "Madam, are you satisfied with today's banquet?"

    Although Madam Hou of Suiyang is not happy with Mrs. Xu, it cannot be denied that Mrs. Xu has done everything in preparation for this banquet.

    As for Princess Xinya, the incident between Hongxia County Lord and his granddaughter is harmless.

    Although Mrs. Hou nodded, "You did a good job! You worked very hard today, so go to bed early!"

    Mrs. Xu was quite surprised. She didn't expect that the old lady of Suiyang Hou could still praise her?

    But even if she is praised, she will not be merciful!

    Xu looked at the sluggish and drowsy old lady, and said with a smile: "Let the old lady rest as soon as possible!"

    Mrs. Xu left with Liu Yunxi.

    Liu Yiyi personally took care of her grandmother to rest, then lowered her voice, and said in her ear: "It seems that Mrs. Xu has let down her guard against us!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "That's true! You agreed to the competition so readily today, do you also want to take the opportunity to ruin your reputation, and then make Xu relax his vigilance?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, that's my true temperament! In fact, I just have a few more thoughts than Lord Hongxia, and my style of acting is similar to hers. Since Lord Hongxia provokes me, then  I took advantage of the situation and showed my true nature.

    Although there will be disputes among the nobles of the aristocratic family, everyone knows that I am such a person. Even if I ride horses and shoot arrows, play around, and live a wanton life in the future, they will not be too demanding on me.

    Besides, I don't want to live so peacefully!  There are so many interesting things in Beijing, of course I want to play more!  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's lively expression and bright eyes, Mrs. Suiyang Hou smiled, "If you like it, then be yourself! People who really know you will not blame you for your liveliness.

    As for those who talk about you, it's because they don't understand you!  Maybe it's because I'm old, I just like lively little girls!  As for marriage, you are still young, don't worry for now!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Yes, grandma."

    She has Shen Bingzhu, so she is not afraid that no one will propose marriage!

    Seeing that her granddaughter was very happy and not affected by today's little things, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was relieved.

    I have been busy all day during the day, and I am really tired.

    Then the old lady fell asleep quickly, and Liu Yiyi returned to Cuiyuan.

    After returning, Liu Yiyi was even more pleasantly surprised to see that the table was full of gifts.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Are all these gifts given to me by name?"

    Cuiping nodded, "Yes, most of the people who came here this time were wives from aristocratic families, bringing their daughters or younger sisters with them! Their gifts are for the mansion, and the gifts of young girls are  For a girl!

    As for these two gifts, they were made up by Princess Dachang, Lord Qingxia County, and Princess Xinping after returning home.  "

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Which one is from Hongxia County Lord?"

    Cuiping pointed to the box in the middle, "Miss, this box was sent by Hongxia County Lord!"

    Liu Yiyi opened the box, and there was actually a good whip and an invitation card inside.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, opened the invitation, glanced at it, and couldn't help smiling, "This Hongxia county gentleman is really interesting, and he invited me to ride a horse outside the city tomorrow!"

    Cuiping also found it funny when she heard this, "The Lord of Hongxia County has always said that he doesn't know the girl without fighting, maybe he really likes the girl's martial arts!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't forget to remind me to write a letter to Hongxia County Lord to tell my second brother that I'm going to the Imperial College tomorrow to visit my second brother. After the spring test is over, I'll invite her to ride a horse outside the city!  "

    Cuiping nodded, "Yes, girl, this servant has written it down! Do you still want to continue looking at these gifts?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Anyway, I'm fine now, and it's good to see the gifts. These gift lists must be written in two more copies, one for archiving, and the other for daily reference.

    When these people have something at home or invite me, I will also send a corresponding gift.  Courtesy is reciprocal, so that it is in line with etiquette.  "

    Liu Yiyi said while unwrapping the presents.

    Cuiping solemnly replied here: "It's a girl, I will copy it again later!"

    Liu Yiyi checked the list and began to unwrap the presents. From these presents, the temperament of the giver could be seen.

    For example, talented and famous women from aristocratic families gave her some poetry collections, some who were good at female craftsmen gave her round fans embroidered by herself, and some who were good at negotiating gave her aromatherapy balls

    Liu Yiyi looked at these gifts, and kept the ones that could be used, and let people put away the ones that could be used.

    Wait until these gifts have been read, and then let the maids put them in the warehouse.  In the future, according to the gift list, you can give similar gifts.

    Today entertaining these guests, Liu Yiyi also worked very hard, and asked people to bring hot water to take a bath to relieve fatigue.

    In addition to being in a good mood, it lasts all night until dawn.

    The next day, after breakfast, Liu Yiyi said to her grandmother: "Second brother, the spring exam will be held in two days. I want to go to Yangming County to accompany my second brother to take the exam that year."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Anyway, the house is quite safe now, so you don't have to worry about me! Now is the most critical time for the sea of ??clouds, and I can rest assured when you go there!"

    Now Mrs. Suiyang Hou of the Xu family will die soon, so she is very safe and will definitely not come here to trouble the old lady at this time, so Liu Yiyi can leave with peace of mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 The origin of the reputation of the dominatrix

    ?

    Liu Yiyi loaded all the things that the second brother needed into the carriage, and then went directly to the Imperial College.

    Liu Yunhai was packing up his things and was about to return to the Hou Mansion. He was very happy to hear that his sister had come to pick him up.

    After getting into the carriage, Liu Yunhai saw the scenery outside from the window of the carriage, only then did he realize that he was not traveling in the direction of the Marquis of Suiyang.

    Liu Yunhai asked curiously: "Don't I need to go back to the Marquis Mansion now?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "My eldest brother, my grandmother and I have prepared all the things you need, so there is no need to go to Suiyang Hou Mansion, let's go directly to Yangming County on the outskirts of the capital.

    The yard has been cleaned over there, let's just go there!  During the upcoming spring exam, I will accompany my second brother to take the exam well.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yunhai felt a little disappointed, but he was also very happy when he thought of his sister being with him.

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "I will definitely take the exam well, and if I achieve something in my official career, I can become my sister's support!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I believe my second brother can do it!"

    Not long after they left the city gate, they heard someone chasing after them on horseback.

    The coachman quickly moved the carriage to the side, so that the riders behind could pass smoothly.

    But just after approaching the carriage, the rider stopped, "Qingyang, didn't we agree, shall we go out of the city to ride horses together today?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard the voice of Lord Hongxia County, she couldn't help crying and laughing. She opened the window of the carriage and poked her head out, "I asked a servant to deliver a letter to you early this morning. I don't have time to ride with you these few days! My second brother  It's very important to have a spring test, I want to accompany my second brother."

    Hearing this, Princess Hongxia suddenly realized, "So that's the case, maybe I went out too early in the morning and haven't read your letter yet! Since you are going to accompany your second brother to take the exam, then I won't bother you!  But when you finish your work, you must ask me out!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the heroic figure of Hongxia County Jun in riding clothes, and had a better impression of her.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Okay, I will ask you out when I return to Beijing. By the way, I like the whip you gave me very much. I have a very good dagger. I will give it to you when the time comes."

    When Lord Hongxia heard this, his eyes lit up, "Okay, then you must give it to me!"

    "Well, that's it." Liu Yiyi nodded, "Goodbye, Sister Hongxia."

    "Sister Qingyang, come back quickly!" Jun Hongxia reluctantly watched Liu Yiyi's carriage leave.

    After getting a little far away, Liu Yunhai asked cautiously: "Yiyi, why do you have such a good relationship with the dominatrix in the capital?"

    Hearing the name of the second elder brother, Hongxia County is a dominatrix, Liu Yiyi suddenly became unhappy.

    She defeated Hongxia County Lord, isn't that a big hag?

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Second Brother, Hongxia County Lord didn't offend you, why do you call her a dominatrix? Such an ugly nickname is too cruel and ugly for an unmarried woman  Already!"

    Liu Yunhai smiled when he heard his sister's accusation, "I'm taking the liberty! This Hongxia County Lord did not offend me, but this Hongxia County Lord's reputation is not good in the capital!

    Just because he said a few words to her, Prince Lanlinghou was chased down by Lord Hongxia for several blocks!  In the end, he was caught up, and was beaten to pieces by Hongxia County Lord, and he was lying at home for three months!  "

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, this Lord Hongxia had such a fierce battle.

    However, Liu Yiyi was even more curious about what the prince of Lanling Hou had done. He was chased so many streets by Hongxia County Lord, and he was beaten to pieces?

    Liu Yiyi asked: "What's the reason? What did the Prince of Lanling do to be chased so far by a woman?"

    When Liu Yunhai heard this, he smiled sarcastically, "That was two years ago, Zhennan Hou used to guard the northern border, and the eldest princess has a very good relationship with Zhennan Hou, so she has been living with Zhennan Hou.

    They returned to the capital two years ago, probably because of the strong wind and sand in the north, so their skin is not white, and there are two red spots on their faces.  This Prince Lanling's mouth is also a bit vicious, he actually said that the face of Hongxia County Lord is like a monkey's butt!

    It was a coincidence that the gentleman of Hongxia County, who was disguised as a man and went shopping, heard it.  Immediately, he became angry, and directly pulled out the whip around his waist, and beat the prince of Lanlinghou.  Although Lanling Hou Shizi also practiced some martial arts, but not high, he can only run if he can't fight.

    Unexpectedly, after running so far, he was still caught up by Hongxia County Lord.  Lord Hongxia whipped his whip very neatly,And diverse, Lanling Hou Shizi can't hide no matter how he hides.  What is even more surprising is that the whip whipped so much, but it didn't hurt the muscles and bones, it was just a skin trauma.

    But that's it, and he still laid Prince Lanling Hou on the bed in pain for three months!  Because there was a lot of trouble at that time, even if Lanlinghou Shizi was beaten to pieces, his life was not in danger, and he was wronged!  This matter is over!  But Hongxia County Lord also left behind the title of dominatrix!  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she suddenly felt that the Hongxia County Lord was really interesting.

    Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Second Brother, you also said that this matter is not to blame for Hongxia County Lord. If the Prince of Lanling Hou hadn't talked about Hongxia County Lord behind his back, he wouldn't have been beaten either!

    Besides, men can practice martial arts, and women can too!  Those who are called Junmu Yasha of Hongxia County behind their backs are not strong in martial arts and cannot beat others!  "

    Liu Yunhai scratched his head when he heard this, "Yiyi, actually what you said is quite reasonable, I really can't beat her!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Just yesterday when our family held a banquet, Lord Hongxia County also went. At that time, she competed with me in archery, and I was better than her! If you call the mother of Hongxia County behind your back  Yasha, am I not a big hag?"

    Liu Yunhai shook his head repeatedly when he heard this, "In the early years, there was a saying that women should not let their eyebrows go, of course women can also practice martial arts! Those murderous people are called dominatrixes, you just like to practice martial arts, and you are so kind, you are heroines!  "

    Hearing the second brother's praise, Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's not too bad, and a person can't just listen to what others say! In fact, I think Mr. Hongxia County is quite special. Everyone in the world regards gentleness and meekness as beauty."  , but she has her own personality! This is like me!"

    Liu Yunhai was a little anxious when he heard that his younger sister envied Lord Hongxia County very much, "Sister, if someone bullies you, you can tell me, elder brother, or grandma, and we will vent your anger on you! Don't ignore it, rush  Just go up and fight, and then it will spread a bad reputation, then it will be bad!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 Sensitive and Smart Second Brother

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't take it seriously, "I don't care about anything, as long as I have the ability to do it myself, I don't want to ask others! For things like revenge, of course I have to do it myself. If others help, how can I relieve my anger?"

    Liu Yunhai made a bitter face, and became even more anxious, "My little aunt, don't be so impulsive. This is still the capital, if a bad reputation spreads to the ears of the Seventh Prince, even if he likes you, he is willing to tolerate you  , but there are always people who are not good for you in front of him, and if everyone talks about it, you will still suffer."

    Seeing the nervousness of the second brother, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Okay, second brother, if it's because of other people's nonsense, Senior Brother Shen will believe it, and I don't like him anymore.

    Besides, people who understand me well will trust me completely.  If you don't understand my kindness, even if I become a docile little sheep, you probably won't really like me.

    Well, I'm not the kind of person who makes trouble without reason, and I won't fight with others indiscriminately.  Now, second brother, you relax and prepare for the exam.  As for my business, I will talk about it later.  "

    Liu Yunhai thought about it, and felt that what his sister said was true.

    Although my sister is still young, she has always done things well. Even if my sister did something, it must be someone who offended my sister, and it was also because that person was a jerk.

    Anyway, it's definitely not his sister's fault.

    Now in front of his sister, he always helps his relatives and doesn't help him!

    Humph, she is pampering her only sister so much, she loves her only sister so much.

    However, thinking that his sister's character is not at a disadvantage, even if he gets married in the future, he can rest assured.

    Along the way, Liu Yunhai and Liu Yiyi did not talk about studying, but talked about some interesting things in the Imperial College.

    When I arrived at the yard in Yangming County, I bought a small yard with three entrances in the county seat for the examination of the children of the Marquis of Suiyang.

    Liu Yiyi had already sent someone over to clean it before, and they were all trusted people.

    However, Liu Yiyi is still very careful about the things at the entrance, and no one is allowed to tamper with the second brother during the exam.

    After a day's rest, Liu Yiyi carefully inquired about the things needed for the exam, and made sure they were perfect.

    Seeing his younger sister being so cautious, Liu Yunhai was very moved. He took everything his younger sister had prepared, and went to take the exam in high spirits.

    The Xiucai exam took three consecutive exams, and the results were available on the same day. In the end, Liu Yunhai passed the Tongsheng exam. In another 20 days, he needed to take the government exam in the capital.

    Candidates from other places need to take the exam in Fucheng, so they take the exam in the government.

    ?Because the students from counties below the outskirts of the capital have to go to the capital for the exam.

    So Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunhai started to pack their things and prepare to return to the capital after the exam results came out.

    "Second brother, if you make persistent efforts in twenty days, you will be able to become a scholar." Liu Yiyi smiled, sincerely happy for her second brother.

    The road to the imperial examination is not easy, and everything has to be tested by oneself.

    If you pass the exam, you can enter the officialdom; if you fail the exam, you can only buy an official with money, or donate an official with merit.  If not, then you can only be a rich man.

    Liu Yiyi understands the second brother's personality, although he is lively, but he is very sensitive inside, especially for the future planning, he has a clear plan.

    If it is not achieved, the second brother may be hit.

    Liu Yunhai chuckled, "I have worked so hard for so long, the last time I failed the exam was due to physical reasons. Now that my body has recuperated and I am very healthy, I will definitely pass the exam this time."

    Hearing what the second brother said, Liu Yiyi was slightly relieved.

    Liu Yiyi asked the second brother: "Do you live in the Suiyang Hou's Mansion, or in the Imperial College?"

    Liu Yunhai thought for a while, "Let's go to the Hou's Mansion. This time is different. First of all, I have already taken the antidote pill, and those messy medicines have no effect on me. Besides, you and grandma are both at home.  My care is also very good. I just study at home, and if I encounter something I don’t understand, I will go to the Imperial College and ask the teacher.”

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yes, even though she is still the housekeeper of the Xu family, we are not afraid of her anymore. In addition, she seems to have received a hint from the Xu family to stabilize the Suiyang Hou Mansion, so she probably won't  Hastily shot."

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Although I have been studying in the Imperial College and missed many things, I have already guessed about those things in my heart. Our mother died of poisoning, right?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, my eldest brother and I have opened the coffin for inspection, which proves that my mother died of poisoning.Like the poison you inflict, it is a poison that makes people weak.  My mother was poisoned just after giving birth to me, and was murdered by Mrs. Xu, and passed away.  "

    Liu Yunhai's eyes turned red when he heard this, "Then when are you going to deal with Mrs. Xu? What can I do?"

    Liu Yiyi was worried about affecting the second brother's exam, so she didn't say anything, but now that the matter has come to an end, if she keeps silent, it will make the second brother think wildly.

    After thinking twice, Liu Yiyi absolutely told her second brother Liu Yunhai the truth.

    So Liu Yiyi looked at her second brother Liu Yunhai seriously, and said in a deep voice: "These things have been hidden from you, and it is not good for you, so I will tell you the truth, but after you are sad, angry and sad, you should calm down.  Don't get carried away."

    When Liu Yunhai heard Liu Yiyi say this, he immediately became anxious, "Yiyi, what's going on?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Actually, my grandmother was also poisoned, and the poison was caused by lethargy. People would pass away unknowingly in their sleep."

    "Huh?" Liu Yunhai was taken aback, "How is grandma doing now?"

    Seeing that her second brother was in a hurry, Liu Yiyi quickly said: "The poison on my grandmother has been cured, and now there is no danger of her life, but now, in order to paralyze Mrs. Xu, my grandmother still pretends to sleep for a long time every day.

    In addition, the father was also poisoned by Gu poison, but the return of love Gu, which was given by Xu Shi, and the mother Gu was on Xu Shi's body.  "

    Liu Yunhai was stunned when he heard this, and murmured to himself, "No wonder, no wonder my father obeyed Xu's words! Yiyi, have you detoxified your father? If you can, then he won't do stupid things  gone."

    Liu Yiyi continued: "I didn't detoxify my father, because my elder brother sent someone to investigate the Xu family in the residence of the Minister of Rites, and found that the Xu family had married off their prostitutes, concubine daughters, adopted daughters, and some  The beautiful concubine entered the homes of many honorable and powerful officials from aristocratic families, and was very favored, so the eldest brother suspected that someone wanted to threaten the court through these sorcerers.

    Therefore, the eldest brother has sent the found content to His Majesty through Senior Brother Shen.  When this kind of matter reaches His Majesty's side, it will definitely be handled with caution, so now it is no longer something we can do privately.

    Second brother, when he got home, he acted as if he didn't know anything, kept his ears shut and only read sage books.  This state is the most suitable for you and the best for us.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Future Planning

    ?

    Such a situation was beyond Liu Yunhai's cognition and imagination.

    "Huh?" Liu Yunhai was dumbfounded, unable to calm down for a long time.

    Seeing that the second brother was surprised and couldn't recover, Liu Yiyi poured a glass of water for the second brother, "Second brother, can you drink some water?"

    Liu Yunhai took the water poured by his sister, drank it one sip, and drank it up in a few sips, then recovered, "Yiyi, pour me another glass."

    Liu Yiyi poured another glass of water for her second brother, "Second brother, drink water."

    It wasn't until Liu Yunhai drank two glasses of water that he finally regained his composure.

    Originally thought that he was poisoned, the grandmother was poisoned, and the elder brother was poisoned. The sky is falling.

    If he hadn't met his younger sister and her master, his life would have been miserable.

    However, he never expected that the matter was far beyond his imagination, and there was such a series of plots and tricks behind it.

    This is no longer limited to the battle in the back residence of the Marquis of Suiyang, but has risen to the imperial court.

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "I finally know why you guys hid it from me! If you had told me about this before, I would have been thinking wildly, and even worried all day long!

    But now I have passed the Tongsheng test with the first place, and I am full of confidence in the next test!  So even if I know these things, it won't have much impact on my future exams!  It's just that this matter is too incredible, beyond my cognition and imagination!  "

    Hearing that the second brother accepted it so quickly and had such an opinion, Liu Yiyi was relieved, "Second brother, Senior Brother Shen and His Majesty have already started preparations. In the face of a powerful country, those schemes are paper tigers!  As long as we stabilize here, we can win."

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "When we were in Liujia Village, Grandma Liu and Grandpa Liu kept saying that you were a lucky star, but now I completely believe it. You have brought us so much good fortune by our side!

    The eldest brother's poison was removed, the Gu worms on my body were also removed, and the grandmother's lethargy poison was also removed.  As for the father, it involves the imperial court, but I know you won't do nothing!  It is because of you that the entire Suiyang Marquis Mansion will not be ruined and ruined!

    All of our lives have been saved because of your presence.  It is also because of your blessing that we can live longer!  Thank you, Yiyi!  Thank you, sister!  "

    Hearing such emotional words from the second brother, Liu Yiyi felt a little embarrassed.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Second brother, I'm actually not as good as you say!"

    Liu Yunhai looked serious, "Yiyi, you are so good, even better than I said! Whoever marries you in the future will be a great blessing!"

    Liu Yiyi was flattered by the second brother's praise, "Hehe, second brother, in fact, I have gained more life experiences because of you, which is very precious!

    I also thank you for appearing in my life, I will cherish it very much!  I will also work hard to protect you and our family!  "

    Liu Yunhai smiled, "It was supposed to be us who stood up to protect you as brothers, but now you are asked to protect us, but you did it! On the contrary, I am now, even if I want to ask you what you have done, but your ability  not enough!"

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Second brother is smart and studious, and he wants to make achievements in his official career. If he becomes a powerful minister in the future, he will be able to support me!"

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Then I will work hard!"

    The two brothers and sisters returned to the capital, and the servants of the Suiyang Hou Mansion were also beaming with joy.

    ?Because the news about the second young master's passing the Tongsheng examination has reached the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou and the eldest young master have already sent rewards to the servants below, and the whole Suiyang Hou Mansion is beaming with joy.

    Liu Yunhai, Liu Yiyi immediately came to greet the old lady after returning home.

    Seeing Liu Yunhai nodded, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was very relieved, "Good boy, your mother's spirit in the sky will also be relieved, and everything will be fine, don't worry!"

    Liu Yunhai knelt on the ground and kowtowed to his grandmother, "Thank you for teaching me, my grandson must work hard!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Okay, okay, all three of you brothers and sisters are well, and you will have lunch soon, and your elder brother should be at home.

    I asked him to come over, let's have a meal together, and make more dishes that Yunhai likes to eat, just as a celebration.  When Yunhai passes the examination of scholar, I will hold a big one here.  "

    Liu Yunhai waved his hands when he heard this, "Grandmother, don't worry, even if I pass the exam as a scholar, I don't want to make a fuss. Let's stay at home with those close to me."?Sit at a table, have a meal, and that's good!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "It's good to eat as a family, but I also want to invite the teacher over and set up a teacher appreciation banquet!"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded, "Yes, we must have a teacher apprentice banquet! The title in this mansion will be inherited by your eldest brother in the future, and you will go on an official career. When you are admitted as a scholar, it proves that you have taken the first step.  One step, the next step is to go to the Imperial College to continue studying!

    Therefore, I want to invite my former masters to my home to thank students who respect their teachers and respect their teachers, and any master likes them.  Even if they change their masters later, they know that you respect your teacher, and they will teach you very carefully, and they will not despise you just because you come from a family of generals.  "

    Of course Liu Yunhai knew that literati looked down on scholars who came from generals the most.

    On the one hand, it was because scholars who were born as generals were not good at reading, and on the other hand, it was because the families of generals looked down on literati.

    But although Liu Yunhai came from the family of military generals, in the future he will have to deal with these civil servants when he embarks on an official career, so his behavior style must be consistent with that of civil servants.

    Therefore, when studying, one should show modesty and prudence, respect teachers, and earn a good reputation.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Grandma, if the second brother has a good reputation among the literati, will it help the second brother get more teachings from talented people on the way to school?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Yes, having a good reputation can make your official career easier, and people will follow you.

    In addition, they can also be valued by some great Confucians and taught, often getting twice the result with half the effort in the process of passing the imperial examination.  Without the guidance of a famous teacher, it is really difficult to just explore by yourself.  "

    Liu Yunhai saw that his younger sister and grandmother were worried about him, and then smiled and said: "Grandmother, younger sister, you don't have to worry about me. I'm at the Imperial College, spend more time with my master and ask more questions. They also like studious students, so I  Work hard, presumably they are willing to help me."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then her eyes lit up, and she thought about it.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Grandmother, I think we can do something to make the second brother and the Suiyang Hou Mansion famous." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 An appointment at the teahouse on Suzaku Street

    ?

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou hesitated a little, "Actually, we can't be too ostentatious, after all, we are a family of generals. Being too close to literati may make those generals have opinions on us and alienate us. So you just do something  , but it can’t be too ostentatious.”

    Liu Yunhai also nodded, "Yes, sister, don't be so troublesome. I can do my own work on academic matters, so you don't need to worry about it."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Actually, I didn't think about doing anything, I just thought that our Suiyang Hou Mansion has a lot of books, and we put them at home, that's just a collection of books.

    If we build a library, we can not only store the books in our Suiyang Hou Mansion, but also cooperate with other families to transcribe these books and put them in.

    Those poor children can copy books for free in the library.  Will this help many scholars? Will all those who study and read in our Liu family's library have to receive a favor from us?  "

    Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yunhai were both taken aback, seeing surprises in each other's eyes.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang also nodded, "Yes, yes! By the way, I also have a teahouse on Zhuque Street, which has four floors. We can change it, put some bookshelves, bookcases, and then find someone to manage it.  Those who want to come to read books can come to read and copy books with their identity certificates."

    Liu Yunhai nodded, "Our master once also said that the children of poor families don't have enough books and their vision is not wide. If they can borrow good single books and books, more talents will inevitably emerge in the future."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, of course, we can also charge two yuan a day, or three yuan, as the cost of maintaining books and managing the library. There must be someone willing to pay such a low fee.

    ?After all, books are not cheap nowadays, and one book costs several hundred cash, or even one tael, a few taels of silver.  But paper is cheap, and someone can copy it, which is cheaper than buying it.  "

    After thinking about it, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang thought it was good, "Okay, anyway, those books are stored in the warehouse of our house, except for your second brother who can read them, and your elder brother occasionally flips through them, and no one reads them. Therefore,  It is also very good to take it out and count it as a copy for others.”

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Grandma, I'm fine for a while, so I'll be responsible for renovating the teahouse into a library. After the second brother finishes the exam, I can ask the second brother to find someone to copy and manage the library.  Brother can also read more books, and can also make literary friends, and besides, he can also become famous."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at Liu Yunhai, "Yunhai, are you willing to do it?"

    Liu Yunhai nodded again and again, "My grandmother and sister support me so much, of course I am willing. Thank you grandmother and sister for thinking about my future."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled, "We are all a family, so you don't need to be so polite. Well, hurry up and eat, and you will go back and have a good rest later."

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect her suggestion to be approved by her grandmother.

    Liu Yunhai was very diligent, and started studying hard behind closed doors at home from the next day.

    Liu Yunze leaves early and returns late every day, only taking time to care about his younger brother occasionally, most of the rest of the time he is busy outside.

    Liu Yiyi had just rested at home for a day when she received an invitation from Hongxia County Lord.

    Cuiping smiled and said, "Girl, isn't this Hongxia county gentleman bored? Not long after you arrived home, she wrote."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Maybe it is! I wrote her a reply letter and asked her to drink tea at the tea house tomorrow. I just happened to go to grandma's tea house on Zhuque Street."

    Cuiping responded, and immediately went to get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    Liu Yiyi quickly wrote a letter and sent it to Zhennanhou's Mansion.

    Mr. Hongxia County is bored at home, whipping the flowers in the garden with a whip.

    Dongmei knew that her county lord was very bored and wanted to go out to play, but she had no playmates, so she was angry!

    Now that I received a reply letter from Lord Qingyang County, Dongmei hurriedly sent it over.

    Dongmei smiled and said: "The county lord, the Qingyang county lord has replied."

    When Hongxia County Lord, who was "destroying flowers with hot hands", heard this, he immediately put away his whip and temporarily let go of the scattered flowers.

    Hongxia County Lord was pleasantly surprised, and quickly said: "Bring it to me to see!"

    Hongxia County Lord couldn't wait to open the letter, and then saw that Liu Yiyi actually invited her to Zhuque Street for tea.

    Seeing the above content, Hongxia County Lord was a little disappointed, "What is this Qingyang doing? He didn't invite me to ride a horse, but invited me to drink tea at the teahouse by Suzaku! Besides, what's so good about tea?  Yes, is there any tea in Zhennan Hou Mansion?"

    ? Hear Hongxia County LordDongmei hurriedly persuaded, "Mr. County, don't you want to make friends with Mr. Qingyang County? In that case, let's go to the appointment and see if Mr. Qingyang County really invites you to drink tea.  Or is there another reason?"

    Hongxia County Lord looked at Dongmei suspiciously, "You also think Liu Yiyi has another purpose?"

    Dongmei shook her head, "I don't know this! I just think that since the county lord is bored at home, it's good to go out for a stroll! It just so happens that you and the Qingyang county lord are congenial, so it's not very good that you can chat with each other even over tea.  one thing?"

    Although Hongxia County Lord was a little disappointed, after hearing Dongmei's advice, he also felt that it was very reasonable.

    So Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Okay, I'm bored at home anyway! If I'm caught by my mother, I'll let me embroider. Oh, it's really torture!"

    Hearing her master's complaint, Dongmei shook her head and smiled wryly, "Actually, the Eldest Princess is doing it for your own good, after all, you are fourteen this year, and you have to see her.

    Those reserved noble families did not come to propose marriage, but those who came from families that were glamorous on the outside and shabby on the inside, waiting to marry you back, the golden baby, so you can fill the gap!

    The eldest princess has had bad weather these past few days, county lord, you should keep a low profile, and don't mess with the eldest princess!  "

    Hongxia County Lord rolled her eyes and pouted her lips. Although she didn't think so, she also knew that with her reputation in the capital, she really couldn't see a good marriage.

    Hongxia County Lord sighed, "It's so difficult to be a woman, why can't you take the imperial examination for reading and writing? Why can't you go to battle to kill the enemy and lead troops to fight?

    It would be great if I were a man, my kung fu would be useful!  Now he can only punch a few times in the martial arts arena at home, and he is still being discussed privately by the so-called aristocratic nobles outside!

    Say that I am too pungent, too rigid, not as soft and beautiful as those women from aristocratic families.  They also said that my skin is dark, even if I put on thick powder, it will not look good!  In fact, those powder puffs are uncomfortable on the face, and I don't want to powder them at all.  "

    Dongmei felt sorry for the master when she heard her master's complaints. Lord Hou had praised the county gentleman more than once as a young man who practiced martial arts.

    But no matter how good the training is, it's a pity that you don't have the ability to lead troops to fight and kill the enemy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Congenial girlfriends

    ?

    In addition, the county lord's skin is dark, which is just like Zhennanhou, not at all like the eldest princess, which is even more pity!

    In addition, the county king grew up on the northern grassland, so black on top of black.

    Although she was suppressed by the Eldest Princess in Zhennanhou's Mansion for more than two years, her original black and red skin has become wheat-colored, and her skin is still not white.

    Therefore, the eldest princess asked the county monarch to smear thick powder on his face every time the county monarch went out.

    Not only did I apply a lot of powder on my face, but I also applied some on my neck and ears accordingly, so as not to cause an embarrassing picture like a white face and a dark neck.

    Dongmei thought for a while, "The Qingyang County Lord actually grew up in the Northwest since he was a child. The climate there is dry, and most of the people there have dark skin. But why is the Qingyang County Lord not black?  No, let's see her tomorrow and ask how she takes care of it?"

    Hearing this, Hongxia County Lord nodded, "That Liu Yiyi's skin is really as tender as an egg that has been peeled off its shell. The daughters of the royal family in the capital and even noble women from aristocratic families don't have Liu Yiyi's skin.  good!

    Liu Yiyi's skin is very transparent, without any trace of powder!  Even if other people's faces have good skin and fair skin, they still have some makeup on their faces.  "

    Hearing this, Dongmei also nodded. She had been following the master that day, so she could see Liu Yiyi's appearance and makeup clearly.

    Seeing the smile on the master's face, Dongmei was relieved.

    A lively and active master, if he is locked up at home all day, he will get sick.

    When the eldest princess heard that Liu Yiyi invited her daughter, she immediately agreed and asked her to go to the appointment.

    People still need to have friends, and there are not many friends who can get along with their daughters.

    Princess Dachang also checked Liu Yiyi's situation in private, and felt that whether it was the Liujia Village in Meiling County or Mrs. Suiyang Marquis Fu's upbringing, they were all excellent.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi also knows martial arts, and has common hobbies and specialties with her daughter, so the two should be able to get along better.

    Early the next morning, Liu Yiyi had breakfast, and then told Mrs. Suiyang Hou that she was going to visit the teahouse today, and by the way, she asked Mr. Hongxia County to drink tea outside.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang smiled, "It's rare, you can talk to Lord Hongxia, so let's go out and play together!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Women from other families are very reserved, and they also have a lot of scruples, thinking that I don't get along, and some look down on me.

    ?This Hongxia County Lord and I hit it off right away.  She has made appointments twice, and if she doesn't go again, it will be a bit wrong.  "

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded, "Yes, Zhennan Hou's mansion has a good reputation, and the eldest princess is also sensible. If the Hongxia County Lord has no bad intentions, you can get along well with her and become friends.  .

    Sometimes a friend may help you when you are in trouble.  Among other things, take Concubine Yang in the palace, who is a good friend in my boudoir. I am very grateful for helping me several times over the years, so I am also very kind to the fourth princess.

    What's the matter, Concubine Yang, if it is inconvenient to come forward, I will help.  However, not all close friends in the boudoir help each other, it depends on you to get along and identify.  "

    Liu Yiyi listened to her grandmother's suggestion, and said with a smile: "I made a note of my grandmother, the reason why I was willing to go out to drink tea with Hongxia County Lord is because I want to investigate. If I can make friends, I will sincerely follow her  Get along with."

    "As for the reputation of Hongxia County Lord, anyway, those are all rumors, so don't believe too much." The old lady of Suiyang Hou was worried that Liu Yiyi had preconceived ideas and felt that Hongxia County Lord was not good, so she reminded her in advance.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Of course I know, the second elder brother told me that it was Lanling Hou Shizi who made a mistake first, so Lord Hongxia County would do it. If I were in such a situation, I would  I will also beat the prince of Lanlinghou first."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Well, I don't worry about you anymore. Hongyun, go and get another one hundred taels of silver to Yiyi. Go shopping and play with friends, you must have money on you."

    "Yes, old lady." Hong Yun replied, and turned around to get the bank notes and silver.

    Liu Yiyi readily accepted, "Thank you, grandma."

    Liu Yiyi took Cuiping to go out, and when she was at the door, she met her eldest brother.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Brother, are you going out late today?"

    Liu Yunze chuckled, "The outside affairs are almost done, so I'm free. By the way, where are you going with the maid? Do you want me to accompany you there?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "??I'm going to my grandmother's tea house on Zhuque Street. In addition, I have invited the Lord of Hongxia County to drink tea together, so it seems a little inconvenient to bring my eldest brother.  "

    Upon hearing that Liu Yiyi was going to drink tea with her friends, Liu Yunze couldn't keep up with her, "Hehe, then I'll take a stroll outside."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi took Cuiping and left first, heading towards Zhuque Avenue.

    ? Liu Yunze is still a little worried. After all, Lord Hongxia has such a reputation for being unruly and willful. What if he bullies his sister?

    In addition, what should I do if I encounter Deng Tuzi?

    Anyway, it was the first time for my sister to go out, Liu Yunze was definitely not at ease if she didn't follow her.

    Arriving at Sister Suzaku's teahouse, Liu Yiyi got out of the carriage and brought Cuiping in.

    In the morning, the business of the teahouse was very calm, except for occasional people in twos and threes.  Drinking tea is secondary, talking about things is primary.

    After Liu Yiyi came in, she saw that the teahouse was very big. The second and third floors were all boxes, and the fourth floor was a VIP box.

    It is also very easy to change it into a library. Except for some load-bearing columns and walls, all the others are opened up. Just make some bookshelves near the walls.

    The table for drinking tea can be used as a ready-made desk for reading and copying books.

    Just after Liu Yiyi saw the layout of the teahouse, Lord Hongxia came with his maid Dongmei.  At this time, Liu Yiyi was on the second floor, and she saw Mr. Hongxia through the window.

    Under the leadership of the young man, Lord Hongxia took Dongmei upstairs and into the box.

    At this time Liu Yiyi had already placed on the table the snacks specially brought from the house, "Sister Hongxia, you are here."

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Although your snack looks good, drinking tea is not as fun as riding a horse. Tell me, do you have other things?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, then took a long box from Cuiping's hand, and placed it in front of Hongxia County Lord, "Hehe, this is a return gift for you, last time you gave me a whip, I am very sorry  I like it. Take a look, do you like it? If you don’t like it, I’ll give you another one.”

    When Lord Hongxia heard this, his eyes lit up, "Oh, is this the sword you gave me?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, let's take a look." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 Empathy

    ?

    Hongxia County Lord couldn't wait to open the box, and then saw the shining sword in the box, he was dumbfounded, "This sword is really bright!"

    She is a martial artist, so she can tell the extraordinary of this sword at a glance.

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, of course what she took out was a good thing, "This sword is not only bright, but also beautiful, and most importantly, it cuts iron like mud, it is very sharp!"

    This is after Shen Bingzhu recovered his memory on Qingyang Mountain, he began to refine some handy weapons in the space.

    Shen Bingzhu was the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal back then, and what he was best at was not only swordsmanship, but also the method of smelting swords.

    Although he does not have the blessing of spells and cannot fly with a sword, a sharp enough sword can enhance Shen Bingzhu's strength.  Not only that, even the soft sword in Liu Yiyi's hand was made by Shen Bingzhu.

    At this time, the soft sword was tied around Liu Yiyi's waist as a belt.

    After working hard, Shen Bingzhu finally forged a satisfactory sword. There were many slightly flawed swords left, and Shen Bingzhu originally planned to destroy them all.

    In Shen Bingzhu's eyes, these swords have flaws, but in Liu Yiyi's eyes, these are very perfect.

    So Liu Yiyi kept these few swords and put them in the space.

    Now it comes in handy and can be sent out as a gift.

    Mr. Hongxia County directly pulled out a hair from his head, then put it on the blade of the sword and blew gently, and the hair was cut in two, "It is indeed very sharp. Oh, I received such a good sword from you. I feel that my whip  It seems that some are not on the stage!"

    Liu Yiyi said: "That whip is also the best!"

    Lord Hongxia looked at the sword in his hand and liked it very much, "Oh, the venue here is too small. If it is in the martial arts field, or in an open place outside the city, I can practice a set of swordsmanship for you right now! I  His archery skills are not as high as yours, but his martial arts are not weaker than yours!"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, disapproving, "I haven't fought before, how do you know?"

    Hongxia County Junliang's eyes lit up, "Why don't we have a fight today?"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand and pointed to her clothes, "I can't play with this outfit, let's compete next time when I come out to play!"

    Although Hongxia County Lord was a little disappointed, "Okay, okay, let's make an agreement! How about we go outside the city tomorrow?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Hongxia County Lord's earnest eyes, thinking that she had nothing to do recently, and she was bored at home, so she nodded, "Yes! Just go back to make some kites in the afternoon, let's take advantage of the beautiful scenery at the end of March  , go out for an outing and fly a kite! How are you?"

    When Hongxia County Lord heard this, his eyes lit up, and the smile on his face became even bigger, "Okay, okay, it's a deal! I'll go back to make kites too, and then we'll compete to see whose kite can fly the highest.  far!"

    "Okay, let's compete then!" Liu Yiyi replied with a smile.

    Hongxia County Lord was a little anxious, "It's settled like this, you can't break your promise, otherwise I won't leave at your door!"

    Hearing Hongxia County Lord's words, Liu Yiyi had a better impression of her.

    Getting along with such a person is carefree, without so many twists and turns, and it's fun to be together.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "It's decided, come, have some dim sum from our Suiyang Hou Mansion, it's delicious. Among them, the red bean cake is very good, I like it very much, you can try it."

    After Hongxia County Lord heard it, he frowned slightly, "It's not that your snacks are not delicious, but I'm used to eating salty things, and I don't like sweet and greasy things."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi understood, "Hehe, my dim sum is not very sweet. The triangular pastry in that plate contains sesame and salt and pepper, not sweet."

    "Ah?" Hongxia County Lord was taken aback, "Aren't there any sweet snacks?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, you can try it. If you don't like it, then I'll try to make something else next time."

    Dubiously believing it, Mr. Hongxia made a triangular piece of off-white baked pastry, each about two inches in diameter.

    Mr. Hongxia County took a bite directly, his eyes widened. He stared at his small eyes, and worried about eating the sesame and pepper salt in his hand after three or two bites, "I like this kind of pastry.  Still salty."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "You like to eat. After I go back, I will ask the chef to write down the recipe for you. I will also think of some delicious salty pastries or sesame seed cakes for you."

    Jun Hongxia smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into small crescents, and there are two cute little dimples. If you look carefully, you can still see it.?Two cute little tiger teeth.

    That bright and hearty smile is something that ordinary daughters of aristocratic families do not have.

    Behind the reckless and unrestrained life of Mr. Hongxia County, there must be love from his parents and family, so that he can develop such a delicate and lively personality.

    Mr. Hongxia county ate up a plate of six yuan snacks in a short while, and finally ate a sweet one, "Your cakes are indeed not too sweet, unlike my cook who seems to have robbed the sugar seller.  It's sweet and sweet."

    Liu Yiyi walked over, smiled and said, "It's just as long as you like it."

    Hongxia County Lord drank the tea and was satisfied, "Now we have some snacks and drank tea, shouldn't we go shopping now?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, during the time I've been in the capital, I haven't had time to go shopping yet! It would be great if you could take me around the interesting places in the capital."

    "Okay, I promise to let you see the charm of the capital." Hongxia County Lord said with a smile, seeing from Liu Yiyi when she came to the capital more than two years ago, her eyes were darkened.

    Many people laughed at her for being ugly and fierce, and they didn't want to play with her.

    At that time, she used to cry secretly, and later her father took her to play around the capital, she was very happy.

    Now that she has grown up, her father allows her to go out to play with the servants, and she has explored many interesting places.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, let's go."

    Hongxia County Lord got up, took Liu Yiyi's hand, and hurried downstairs, as if time was running out.

    Although Hongxia County Lord's movements are fast, but Liu Yiyi was born in martial arts, her movements are even more clever, and she can keep up with Hongxia County Lord.

    Soon went downstairs, and then Hongxia County Lord said: "This place is very prosperous, let's not take a sedan chair and carriage, just walk like this, okay?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, anyway, we are all martial arts practitioners, so we won't be tired if we walk a little."

    Jun Hongxia laughed and said, "Yes, I finally found someone who is similar to me. You don't know, other women from aristocratic families, they seem to be crumbling after walking a few steps, and they are out of breath. I am with them  We can’t play together, they don’t like me anyway.”

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and happily followed Hongxia County Lord, "Because those people haven't discovered your strengths, haven't discovered your beauty." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516: Ways to Earn Private Money

    ?

    "Ah?" Mr. Hongxia County was praised by a little sister like Liu Yiyi for her good qualities, and she was also beautiful. In her unbelievable expression, she was shy and shy, "Thenthen where do you see it?  came out?

    I'm actually ugly, even with so much powder on my face, I don't look good.  I am a very active person, sweating a lot, and my face is stained.  "

    Liu Yiyi looked at the facial features of Lord Hongxia, "Do you also think that people with white skin are beautiful? Do people with dark skin be ugly?"

    Lord Hongxia was puzzled, "Isn't that the case? They all said that, even if it's not white, it's the same as me, putting powder on your face. You look beautiful, even though your skin is not powdered  , but very fair and beautiful."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "White doesn't necessarily look good, but if you want to become white, I can help you. Besides, you also said that if you are active, don't wear powder.

    Even if you use good powder, it will clog pores. Do you have acne on your face now?  "

    Hongxia County Lord was puzzled, "I have small red bumps on my face, they are not beans."

    Liu Yiyi laughed dumbly, "Yes, it's just small bumps, some hurt, some itches, and sometimes pustules?"

    Hongxia County Jun nodded again and again, "Yes, you also know my personality, there is no room for sand in the eyes, and of course there is no room for pimples on my face either!

    So I squeezed small pimples with my hands, so now I have many scars on my face.  My mother talked a lot about me because of this incident, and I knew it was not good to do so, but I just couldn't help it.  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes became brighter and her smile became brighter when she heard the words of Hongxia County Lord, "Hongxia County Lord, does this happen to other people, too?"

    Lord Hongxia nodded, "Well, I also know that several people have small bumps on their faces, and the powder on their faces is thicker than mine! In addition, at the age of my mother, there are circles around the corners of the eyes, and there are still spots on the face.  I have spots, and I dare not go out without powder on my face.

    I privately think that those women from aristocratic families don't like to walk around and practice martial arts, and they are probably worried that if they sweat too much, the powder on their faces will fall off and their makeup will be messed up.  "

    Liu Yiyi thought so deeply, "Lord Hongxia County, you are so smart, I think so too.

    Here I can make skin care products that can whiten the skin, remove acne, acne marks, and spots on the face, and even maintain the skin and reduce wrinkles around the eyes. Do you think it can be sold?  "

    Hongxia County Lord was dumbfounded, "Then can you guarantee that the things are useful?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! I can get rid of the pimples on your face, remove the pimple marks on your face, and make you white. Doesn't that prove that what I made is useful?  look at my face and trust me"

    Liu Yiyi thought of a way to make money. In her previous life, she had sold acne creams, freckle creams, whitening creams, hair growth creams, hair care creams, etc. The formulas were all ready-made.

    As long as it is brewed and matched with good-looking packaging, it will definitely be able to sell at a high price and make money.

    With the private money in the small treasury, you don't need to expect your grandmother to give you pocket money when you go shopping. Of course, Shen Bingzhu also gave her pocket money, but she didn't spend it.

    Whether she spends money is one thing, but whether she can make money is another matter.

    After Hongxia County Lord heard this, he held Liu Yiyi's hand tightly, "Why don't we stop shopping today? Then you can make these whitening and acne-removing things for me? Don't worry, no matter how much it costs, I will pay for it."  Buy it! My parents love me very much, my family is rich, don’t worry about the high price and my family can’t afford it.”

    Liu Yi also thought about it, and felt a little pity when she saw the nervous and cautious eyes of Hongxia County Lord.

    Being squeezed out and ridiculed among the daughters of the aristocratic family in the capital, it is really not easy for the Hongxia County Lord to maintain such an optimistic attitude.

    Now I heard that there is a chance to become whiter and more beautiful, so I couldn't bear it immediately.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Okay! It takes a lot of medicinal materials to make these, so take me to the biggest pharmacy here in the capital, and let's buy the necessary medicinal materials first! I'll go home and make medicine for you.  I can give it to you when I see you tomorrow!"

    Hongxia County Lord was very happy, "If you can really remove the pimples on my face and make me white, then you are my best friend, Hongxia!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Okay, I have learned medical skills from my master since I was a child, and I really like to tinker with these things! You also know that I used to live in a small village in the northwest, and I usually had to work.

    If you don't take care of it, your skin will be tanned and yellow.  It is precisely because I take care of the skin, and you usually pay attention to summarizing and maintaining it, that’s why it’s happening.?? Such fair and delicate skin!  "

    Hongxia County Lord took Liu Yiyi's hand and ran to the largest medical clinic, "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go now!"

    Lord Hongxia County can't wait, there is no woman who does not wish to become beautiful!

    These powders on the face are terrible, Hongxia County Lord especially hates these things.

    She obviously didn't want to use it, but her mother kept asking her to use it, otherwise she would not be allowed to go out.

    Possibly it was because after using the powder to change the image, it was gradually accepted by those aristocratic women, so Hongxia County Lord insisted on using it all the time.

    Although she didn't want to play with those aristocratic girls, but because she didn't get along with these people, her mother always sighed and cried secretly, so she gradually changed.

    After a while, they came to the largest hospital.

    The Lord of Hongxia County asked Liu Yiyi: "Tell me all the medicinal materials you need, and I will pay for it!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You can thank me after you are cured, you don't need to pay for it. I want Baizhi, Baishao"

    Liu Yiyilian talked about more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials, and asked for a sufficient amount.

    Liu Yiyi took out the silver to pay, but Hongxia County Lord had already given the silver to Liu Yiyi herself, and took out the purse to pay.

    The young man quickly calculated the accounts and added up a total of thirty-eight taels of silver.

    The Lord of Hongxia County said: "Everyone says that I have given the money, so you don't want to give it! It's still early today, why don't I go home with you and see how you cook the medicine? I know it's rude, but I just  Very curious!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay! Acne cream is easy to make, but for whitening, I need to add some things I prepared before, and I can make it tomorrow!"

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "It's already very good to get rid of acne, these pimples on my face are itchy!"

    The gentleman of Hongxia County doesn't care about trifles, and Liu Yiyi is a cheerful and generous girl, so the two hit it off immediately, and stopped shopping, and returned to Suiyang Marquis Mansion with large and small bags of medicinal materials.

    When Mrs. Hou of Suiyang heard the reports from the maids, she smiled. It's rare for two people to be able to talk, so let them play!

    In addition, tell the kitchen to make some delicious food, and send it directly to Liu Yiyi's Cuiyuan at noon, so that Liu Yiyi can entertain Hongxia County Lord there.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 Ten Brothers Dote on Me

    ?

    There is a small kitchen in Liu Yiyi's yard. Taking advantage of Cuiping's time to send someone to find a medicine pot, Liu Yiyi changed into crisp narrow-sleeved clothes.

    Cuiping had finished brushing the medicine pot, and said to Liu Yiyi who was behind her, "Young lady is ready!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, redistributed the bought medicine, washed it, put it into the medicine pot, poured water, and put it on the stove, "Sister Hongxia, I will make the medicine for you myself!"

    Liu Yiyi walked in front, carrying a small wooden box in her hand, which contained bottles and cans.

    Hongxia County Lord stood on the side, looked at and asked, "Qingyang, what can I do here?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and the Lord Hongxia couldn't help him, "If you like it, just stand on the sidelines and watch!"

    As Liu Yiyi said, she took out a porcelain bottle from the small box, poured half of the bottle of medicinal powder, then closed the lid of the medicine pot and started to boil.

    It was very hot in the kitchen, Liu Yiyi said to Cuiping: "I don't feel relieved to leave it to others, you are watching the medicine pot here! You must remember to stay close and follow my request"

    Cuiping listened carefully and wrote it down, "Yes, girl, this servant must cook the medicine carefully!"

    It was very hot in the kitchen, so Liu Yiyi took Mr. Hongxia out and sat on the swing in the yard.

    Hongxia County Lord looked around very delicately, "From your words and deeds, clothing, food, housing, and transportation, I can see that you are living very well in Suiyang Marquis Mansion!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, my grandmother and my two elder brothers love me very much!"

    "What about your father?" Hongxia County Lord asked, suddenly remembering that he had vaguely heard about the Suiyang Marquis from his mother before, and immediately showed embarrassment, "I'm sorry, Qingyang, I didn't mean to mention your father! If he  I don't hurt you, and you don't hurt him either!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't blame Hongxia County Lord, "Yeah, I don't care about these things! In fact, I live pretty well in Liujia Village, Meiling County. You don't know, there are eight older brothers in my family!

    My father, my mother, my grandmother and grandfather, uncles and aunts, they all love me very much!  Adding my two older brothers in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, I have ten older brothers!  I get a lot of gifts every year!  "

    Hongxia County Lord was stunned: "Oh my God, you have ten older brothers, how happy you are! Although my two older brothers are usually not very good-tempered, they are really good to me. They spoil me together with my father."  with me.

    Even if I fight nonsense in the capital, they will help me fight together!  Back home, when my mother taught us a lesson, my two elder brothers always stood in front of me!  Because of me, my two elder brothers were often beaten!  Thinking about it now, I feel sorry for them!  "

    Liu Yiyi could imagine the way Hongxia County Lord's two elder brothers were beaten to protect their sister.

    Liu Yiyi is more sensible, never causing trouble for her brothers, but instead helping her brother, so she can get more love from her brothers.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Although I don't know why you fight with others, but I know you have a kind heart, those people must have offended you, or those people have done bad things, so you can't help it  Do it!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Lord Hongxia was taken aback for a moment, and even his eyes became a little moister, "We have only known each other for a few days, and you know me so well! In fact, I am really not unruly and willful, nor am I a tyrannical adult.  Sex. The guys I hit were really bad guys.

    For example, the son of the Uncle Nanyang's family molested a woman from a good family in the street, and even forcibly took that woman as a concubine. She was unwilling, so he actually condoned his servants to rob her.  After seeing such a thing, of course I can't help but save people!

    And that time when I beat the prince of Wu, he was the son of my third uncle, he was even more vicious, he even allowed his servants to bully the people and rob them of their fields"

    Liu Yiyi was very surprised when she heard what Princess Hongxia said. It turns out that Lord Hongxia beat so many people in two and a half years!

    Although these people are very hateful and they are all people who can be beaten, but the morals of this world are particularly harsh on women. They are obviously doing good things, but they are called unruly and willful by others.

    Liu Yiyi smiled adoringly, "You are able to help the weak and the strong, and you are willing to help others. When you encounter injustice, you draw your sword to help. You really have a kind heart and a chivalrous heart like a heroine.

    However, I think that when you punish the opponent, you can't rely on force alone, you have to use your brains.  Think about how to help others, punish these people, and protect yourself. This is the most important thing!  "

    Hongxia County Lord nodded again and again, "My father and mother told me the same before, but when things came to an end, I couldn't control it and I did it first! Although I helped people, in my father's words, it was killing the enemy  Thousands of self-defeating eight hundred!Sometimes it may even be a disservice to me because of my recklessness!

    Fortunately, my father and brother helped me clean up, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble!  But thanks to so much, I have a long memory, and I am learning now.  Yiyi, from what you said, I know you are a very smart person, teach me in the future!  "

    Liu Yiyi pointed at herself, a little dumbfounded, "I'm eleven this year, and you're fourteen. Even though I'm smart, can you listen to my ideas?"

    Lord Hongxia thought for a while, "What you say makes sense, then I will believe it!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Then it's better not to fight!"

    Hongxia County Jun laughed and said, "That won't work, I will call you in the next fight, and together, we will be invincible!"

    Just like this, Liu Yiyi and Hongxia County Lord talked about interesting things in the capital, especially some interesting things in the northern grasslands. Hearing Liu Yiyi's repeated praises, they kept exclaiming.

    When it was time for lunch, the maids brought the food over one after another, and Liu Yiyi entertained the Lord Hongxia in Cuiyuan Garden.

    After eating, Cuiping had prepared the ointment and put it in a large porcelain box.

    Liu Yiyi handed the box of ointment to Lord Hongxia, along with a piece of round soap, "After you go back, use this piece of face soap to wash your face, and then apply the ointment I boiled today evenly on your face.  face.

    Maybe your face will be a little dark, but don't worry.  It relieves the itching within a short period of time and after three days the pimples on the face are cleared.  I boil some whitening ones and apply them on my face and body.

    After about three months, you will be able to get a little fairer. Although it will not be as fair as my skin, it will definitely be much whiter than you are now.  "

    Hongxia County Lord couldn't wait, "Thank you so much, then I will accept it! Since the acne on my face will disappear in three days, then let's go out to fly a kite after three days, okay?

    I don't want to have powder on my face, I'm so embarrassed after sweating!  The most important thing is that you can’t run freely because you are powdered, so it’s so boring!” (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 The first customer is bold

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, it was rare to have such a noble daughter from a family who was willing to believe in her, and she took out a big gourd from the box.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Of course! Here is the hair conditioner I prepared. Every time you wash your hair, wipe it half dry, then pour some ointment on your hair, leave it for about half a moment, and then  Rinse well. Then you will find your hair is very smooth and shiny!"

    Hongxia County Lord was very curious when he heard Liu Yiyi's introduction. There are such good things, and he liked them even more, "So you have so many good things here! Are there any others? Can you give them to me?  It seems that I am too greedy, haha, how much do you say? I will pay!"

    As the first customer, and she has the courage to try it out, of course Liu Yiyi will not be so stingy!

    Liu Yiran finally took out a small porcelain box, lifted the lid on it, revealing the moist red ointment inside.

    Liu Yiyi said: "This is the lip gloss I made myself. Now that the weather is dry, it is best to use these to prevent chapped lips, and the color of the gouache can make our lip color more beautiful!"

    There is no girl who does not love beauty. When Hongxia County Lord saw such a beautiful color, he immediately held it in his hand, reluctant to put it down, "Okay, okay, thank you! When I go home, I will also look for my favorite thing  For you!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "You have already given me a whip, and I also have a sword!"

    Jun Hongxia smiled, "I see, are you implying that I don't want a whip, and I don't want to see you anymore, but a knife? Don't worry, I have a knife from the grassland people in the north.  A gem knife came over, with colorful gems inlaid on it, and it was very sharp!"

    Hearing what Hongxia County Lord said, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry.

    She just said deliberately that there are whips and swords, but she doesn't want Princess Hongxia to give her weapons again.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stopped, "Don't give me a weapon, just give me a fan!"

    Lord Hongxia County is not really stupid. Hearing Liu Yiyi say this, he suddenly realized, "Oh, I thought you practiced martial arts, so I thought you liked the same things as me! Since you don't want weapons, then I will  There are many delicate gadgets for girls, and I will give them to you when the time comes!"

    Liu Yiyi was a little happy now, "Okay, okay!"

    When Lord Hongxia left, he took away many skin care products from Liu Yiyi.

    In the afternoon, Liu Yiyi and Cuiping boiled the ointment that could whiten the skin of the whole body.

    Because there is so much skin on the body, if it is too thin or too thick, you will need to use a lot, so Liu Yiyi adjusted it a little thinner.

    That night, after Liu Yiyi was done, she sent someone to deliver the whitening cream of these two gourds to the Zhennanhou Mansion.

    Let's say that after Hongxia County Lord hurried home, he immediately washed his face with the face soap that Liu Yiyi gave him.

    ? Soap dipped in water, slipping through the palm of the hand, dense small bubbles appear, white and powdery, and there is a faint fragrance.

    This is rice soap made by Liu Yiyi extracting rice essence. It can clean the face, but at the same time it can also nourish the skin, so that the skin will not become too tight due to cleansing.

    Hongxia County Jun began to wash his face, rubbing it gently, feeling the comfortable feeling of the foam on his face.

    After a while, Mr. Hongxia washed off the foam on her face with clean water. The light and comfortable feeling immediately made her feel that washing her face would make her feel lighter.

    Hongxia County Lord cheered cheerfully, "It's really comfortable, come on, is my face clean and clean?"

    Dongmei looked at it carefully, and nodded, "Hmm, I feel that the corners and corners of the pores have been cleaned, oops, it's just that you are too hard, Mr. Xian, look at the pimples that have been washed off by you.  It's skinned and bleeding."

    Mr. Hongxia county took a mirror and saw that the pimples on the chin, forehead, and sides of the nose were red, and some of them had bulged pustules, and the skin was washed and broken, "Hurry up and take the acne cream that Yiyi boiled for me.  Come here and use it for me."

    Dongmei took out the acne cream and carefully applied it on the face of Mr. Hongxia.  Where there is no acne, I apply a thin layer, but where there is acne, apply a little more.

    ? Jun Hongxia County felt a little funny when she saw a layer of black ointment on her face, but she could feel the coolness on her face.

    "Oh, it really doesn't hurt anymore." County Lord Hongxia said with a smile, quite pleasantly surprised. Every time I washed my face before, I felt uncomfortable on my face, and sometimes it was very painful.

    Although the ointment given by Liu Yiyi was ugly, it was indeed very comfortable.

    Hongxia County Lord is idleIt's okay, with a big painted face, and can't go out, so I just lie on the couch and sleep.

    Let's say that the eldest princess heard that her daughter went out to drink tea with Liu Yiyi, and in the afternoon, after having lunch, she hurried back, and didn't come to greet her, so she went to the yard.

    The eldest princess was worried that her daughter and Liu Yiyi would not get along, so she waited and waited, but after her daughter could not come, the eldest princess came to her daughter's yard.

    When she saw the dark face of the daughter in the room, she was startled, "Ah? Hongxia, what are you scribbling on your face? I'm not afraid that your face will rot!"

    The sleeping Lord Hongxia County was awakened by his mother, and then he woke up slowly, rubbing his eyes as usual, and his hands were stained with black ointment on his face.

    Only then did Mr. Hongxia remember that he had pimple-removing ointment on his face, "Mother, don't make a fuss, this is the pimple-removing ointment Qingyang gave me, and it said it would cure the acne on my face in three days.  "

    "Acne?" The eldest princess frowned, "What is that?"

    Jun Hongxia shook her head and laughed, she didn't know what acne was at first, "Haha, it's those little bumps on my face! After I washed my face just now, I used the rice soap Qingyang gave me, and it was very clean  Yes. Now after I put on the ointment, my face is not painful or itchy, and I just touched my face, and I feel that the pimple on my chin has become smaller."

    The eldest princess was taken aback, and her eyes widened, "You just met Liu Yiyi, and you trust her so much? How dare you use what she gave you?"

    The Lord of Hongxia County didn't understand, so I felt that what my mother said was a bit inexplicable, "Hehe, these things Qingyang gave are aboveboard. If she dares to give them, I will dare to use them. If there is a problem, even if she wants to harm me, she will not  If you want to take a look, it's our Zhennanhou Mansion, it's not easy to mess with.

    Besides, Qingyang and I did not know each other, we have already apologized to each other and exchanged gifts, we are now friends.  When my face is healed, then Qingyang will be my best friend.  "

    Hearing what her daughter said, the eldest princess was slightly taken aback, and actually felt that what this reckless daughter said made some sense.

    Liu Yiyi has no reason to harm her daughter!

    The means of harming others by the women of the upper class emerge in endlessly, but they are all very hidden.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519: Surprised by the Amazing Effect

    ?

    Liu Yiyi is upright and not afraid at all, which is enough to prove that her mind is magnanimous and things are harmless.

    The eldest princess nodded, "Let's see if the acne on your face can be cured. If so, Liu Yiyi has some skills."

    Lord Hongxia nodded, "Mother, as you have seen, Qingyang's skin is particularly good because she studied medicine and developed some skin care products. In addition, we went to buy a lot of medicinal materials today, and she is going to make whitening products for me.  Ointment, said to be able to whiten."

    "Really?" The eldest princess was surprised, "You little girl, don't use it indiscriminately. Use it for the maids around you first, and if it works, then you can use it."

    Lord Hongxia County shook his head, "My father taught me not to be suspicious, but not to be suspicious when employing people. Since I believe in Qingyang, then I will use it myself. Mother, don't worry. Although I have been messing around all these years, I also know how to use it.  rely.

    I can feel who treats me well and who treats me badly.  This Qingyang is the most tempered with me among the honorable women I have ever met.  Maybe it's because neither she nor I grew up in the capital, and both are martial arts.

    I was repelled like this, she probably was not much better than me.  I cherish her as a friend, and I believe she also cherishes me as a friend.  "

    The eldest princess feels distressed. Her daughter is obviously a very kind girl, but after returning to the capital, she was rejected by those aristocratic daughters in the capital, and even those princesses and princesses were her nieces.

    Now my daughter feels that she has found a friend and cherishes her very much. Isn't it too lonely?

    The eldest princess frowned, "Then I'll call the doctor over to have a look, and you can use it if there is no problem."

    The Lord of Hongxia County knew that he couldn't hold back his mother, so he had to agree.

    Just as they were waiting for the doctor to come, Lord Hongxia received two large gourd whitening creams from Liu Yiyi.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi also wrote a special letter to inform Hongxia County Lord how to use it.

    After Hongxia County Lord read the letter, he handed the letter to his mother.

    After the eldest princess saw it, she was also quite curious.

    In addition, the daughter took out other things Liu Yiyi gave her, and waited for the doctor to come.

    About half an hour later, the doctor came. After checking and saying that there was nothing harmful to people, the eldest princess allowed her daughter to use these things.

    ? After taking a bath at night, Jun Hongxia used hair care cream on his hair and whitening cream on his body, making his whole body smell delicious.

    After washing his face again, Mr. Hongxia was even more curious when he saw that the pimple on his face in the mirror was no longer red, and it was much smaller.

    Hongxia County Jun was very happy, reapplied a layer of acne cream, and then fell asleep.

    In my sleep, I can smell the fragrance, which is very comfortable.

    For three days in a row, Mr. Hongxia County carefully followed Liu Yiyi's instructions and used those acne creams and whitening creams.

    Whether she has turned white or not, she doesn't know, because the mirror is blurry and she can't see clearly, but all the pimples on her face are gone.

    Hongxia County Lord used to have thick and thick hair, but it was also a little rough.  In order to reduce the feeling of roughness, it is necessary to apply a lot of hair oil.

    Hongxia County Jun doesn't like the greasy feeling, so the hair is a bit unsightly.

    At this time, Dongmei combed the hair of Mr. Hongxia, and she could really feel the change in the quality of Mr. Hongxia's hair, "Oh my God, Mr. Xian, not only the acne on your face is gone, but the skin on your body is also better than before.  Smoother and whiter.

    What envied the slaves even more was the girl's hair, which was black, shiny and smooth, and could be so beautiful without hair oil.  "

    Hongxia county gentleman stroked his hair with both hands, it was really different from before, looking sideways at the hair, it was really soft as Dongmei said.

    "That's right, this hair conditioner is really good." Hongxia County Lord said excitedly, "By the way, yesterday someone delivered a letter to Qingyang, did you go?"

    Dongmei smiled and said: "The county lord, it has already been sent, and the Qingyang county lord over there also wrote back, saying that he is waiting for you at home!"

    Lord Hongxia couldn't wait, "Okay, let's go to mother and father to greet you later. After breakfast, we will go to Suiyang Marquis Mansion. By the way, I prepared it for Qingyang and Suiyang Marquis Mansions."  Gift, don't forget to bring it."

    Dongmei replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, don't worry, everything is well arranged."

    ? Mr. Hongxia County tied up her hair, only painted her face with face cream to prevent dryness, and then applied some water red lip balm on her mouth, instead of covering her face with white powder like before.

    Before leaving, Lord Hongxia also took the sword that Liu Yiyi had given her.

    Dongmei seesThe skin is clean and refreshing, much better than a thick layer of powder on the face.

    In the beginning, the master put on powder for whitening, but after pimples grew on his face, it was to cover those small pimples.

    Although there are still some acne marks on my face, but there are no small bumps, and my face is very smooth.

    Hongxia County Lord came to the main courtyard with ease, and saw his parents having breakfast.

    When Zhennan Hou saw his daughter with a refreshing face, he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "My daughter has hibiscus in clear water, so beautiful!"

    The eldest princess smiled when she heard this. She has been going to her daughter's yard for the past few days to see how her daughter's face is recovering.

    Seeing her daughter's clean face now, the eldest princess finally felt relieved, and vaguely felt that her daughter's skin was whiter than before.

    In short, although this refreshing face is not as white as ordinary girls from aristocratic families, it is very attractive.

    The Eldest Princess smiled and said, "You were so excited this morning, you probably haven't had breakfast yet!"

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Yes, so I came here to have breakfast with my mother and father! After dinner, I have to go to the Marquis of Suiyang to attend an appointment!"

    The eldest princess smiled, "The pimples on your face have been removed, why are you in such a hurry to get over them?"

    Hongxiaxian Jun smiled mysteriously, "Last time I heard from Qingyang that she can make a freckle cream to remove freckles on the face, and an eye cream to reduce wrinkles around the corners of the eyes.

    I think this acne cream is so effective, and the whitening cream seems to have some effect within three days, so I went to find Qingyang to make something for me, of course, the freckle cream and eye cream, I think  Give it to your mother as a birthday gift!  "

    When the eldest princess heard her daughter's words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled gratifiedly, "Okay, but it must cost a lot of money to make these things, right? You bring the money with you. If Liu Yiyi is willing to accept the money, then you can give it to her."  Money. If she doesn't want to, then you give a gift, a big gift!"

    The Lord of Hongxia County nodded repeatedly when he heard this, "Mother, I am no longer a child, and I know that courtesy is reciprocated, and human feelings are reciprocated."

    Hongxia County Lord ate something to fill his stomach, and then he couldn't wait to say goodbye to his parents and go to Suiyang Hou Mansion as soon as possible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 The more expensive the better

    ?

    Lord Hongxia thought for a while, then nodded, "In this case, I will give you one hundred taels of silver! But you also said just now that the cost needs to be sixty taels of silver.  One hundred taels of silver is equivalent to money that was not passed on to me.

    If it's just a gift from friends, the charge may be reasonable!  But if you want to open a shop, it's not worth selling one hundred taels, and you won't make much money!

    When the time comes, you must mark up the price. As long as the product is good, effective, and well packaged, it will surely sell for a good price!

    On the contrary, you sold it cheaply. Maybe those women from noble families think the things are not good!  There are also many people who only buy expensive things when they buy things, as if only the high price can show that the things are good, so that they can match their noble status!  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she felt very reasonable, thinking that those luxury goods and skin care products in her previous life were sought after by those noble ladies, maybe she can do the same.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Many people think that you get what you pay for, and the higher the price, the better! If I open a shop, I must ask Sister Hongxia to help me as a consultant!"

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Okay! Although I don't know much about the things used by noble ladies in the capital, my mother knows it very well! Your things are good, and my mother has used them very effectively.  , she will recommend it for you! At that time, you may make a lot of money every day and make a fortune!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Thank you sister Hongxia. I found that there are several types of human skin, and I make different skin care products for different skin types!"

    Mr. Hongxia County nodded, "Yes, like I am darker, I want to whiten it; when I have acne on my face, I want to get rid of it; there are those who have fair skin, but want to have smoother skin Different  People have different needs!

    Oops, I almost forgot, the lip balm you gave me last time is very easy to use and looks good!  My mother likes it too, but the color doesn't seem to suit her!  Is there any lip balm in your set?  "

    Liu Yiyi opened another small box, which contained four small palm-sized boxes, all of which were exquisite small porcelain bowls. The lids on the top were lifted to reveal bright red, red bean paste, peach red, and light red.

    Liu Yiyi said: "There are some specially packed in this box! These four colors are suitable for the eldest princess. In addition, you can match different colors with any clothes. There are so many female officials around the eldest princess, trust them  I will match clothes according to these colors!"

    Seeing these colors, Mr. Hongxia County was even more pleasantly surprised, "This color is very full and moist, which is very suitable for this season! I think I will take these things back and give them to my mother. She must like them very much!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Women like things that can make people beautiful! By the way, look at this big bottle of hair cream, which is also suitable for the eldest princess! The day my family held a banquet, I met the eldest princess  , her hair is soft, so I modified it a little, it's more suitable for her!

    By the way, I still have a bottle of hair growth cream here. I saw your father's hair on the opposite side of the martial arts field from a distance the other day, and I used this to grow a head of black and beautiful hair!  "

    "Ah?" Hongxia County Lord hurriedly took the bottle of hair growth cream in his hand, "Yiyi, are you sure you can really grow hair? My father's hair has been judged by the imperial doctor in the palace to never grow back.  , so my father especially cherishes the handful of hair on the top of his head.

    Because of his short hair, my father was often ridiculed. My mother wanted to use a wig for him, but my father said that everyone in the capital knew that he had lost his hair and was bald.

    ?Not only that, my two older brothers are young, and although they have a lot of hair now, they are much less than before. At my father's age, they probably don't have as much hair as my father!

    My mother is very fortunate that although my appearance follows my father, my hair follows my mother's, with thick hair!  Let me tell you a joke, my father fell in love with my mother not only because of her good looks, but also because my mother had thick black and beautiful hair!  "

    The Lord of Hongxia County talked endlessly about the secrets of the family, so it can be seen that he did not regard Liu Yiyi as an outsider.

    Dongmei on the side blushed with anxiety when she heard what her county lord said.

    In this case, how can you say it outside?

    Seeing Dongmei like this, Liu Yiyi quickly patted Hongxia County Lord's arm, smiled and said, "Sister Hongxia, believe me! Take it back and use it for your father, it will definitely work!"

    Hongxia County Jun nodded again and again, "If someone else said this, I might still doubt it! But you tell me this, I believe it! Such a good thing, I will take it back now, and I won't have lunch here.?!

    Today is my dad's holiday, he is at home!  I just happen to be able to use hair tonic on him!  Hey, how do you use this hair growth cream?  "

    Liu Yiyi thinks Zhennan Hou is a very good example.

    In modern times, many people have the trouble of baldness, and it also existed in ancient times!

    Otherwise, how could there be such an idiom as extremely clever?

    Liu Yiyi carefully told Mr. Hongxia County: "Wash your hair well, wait until the hair is dry, and apply the hair growth cream evenly on the scalp with a thin layer, just like we apply cream on our face!

    The hair growth cream does not need to be washed off, it can be kept on the head for two days!  Shampoo again, use again!  If there is no accident, a new head can grow on the head in about ten days!  "

    Oops, it only takes ten days to grow out, which shocked Hongxia County Lord very much.

    With such good things as hair growth cream, Mr. Hongxia County can't wait to have lunch here before going back.

    After gathering all these things and packing them up, Lord Hongxia bid farewell to Liu Yiyi, and hurried back with the maid Dongmei and the guards.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed when she saw Mr. Hongxia coming and going in a hurry. This Mr. Hongxia lived so freely!

    However, Liu Yiyi can also tell that this is a little girl who is loved by her family, so she can develop such a delicate and straightforward personality.

    Liu Yiyi arrived at Songhe Garden at noon and had dinner with her grandmother.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was quite surprised when she saw Liu Yiyi coming, "Isn't the Lord Hongxia here? Why do you come here when you have time?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Mr. Hongxia hurried back with the things I prepared for her!"

    The old lady Hou Hou of Suiyang was quite surprised, "Yiyi, do the things you make really work?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course it works. Otherwise, how could Lord Hongxia approve it so much? I brought several sets with me when I left just now! I'm still waiting for the situation to stabilize before I open a shop for skin care products.  When the time comes, I will earn money and honor my grandmother!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Brothers' Marriage

    ?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded. She knew that although this granddaughter was young, she spoke and acted according to rules.

    Since it is said that those things have effects, they naturally have effects.

    In addition, Princess Dachang and Hongxia County Lord are not unknown, let alone ignorant. They recognize Liu Yiyi's things and are willing to use them. It can be seen that these things are not only effective, but must also be very effective.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi benevolently, "Since that thing is useful, it would be great for you to open a shop and earn some pocket money for your private house!

    It's rare that you can have a charter at a young age, and you don't think that making money is tainted with money!  Some noble families or civil servants sneered at doing business!

    But if there is no following doorman to do business, how can they support the huge expenses?  I despise such duplicity the most!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she heard this, nodded her head and said, "Grandma, what you said is great! As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money, and he can get it in a proper way! As long as we can make money through legal and reasonable means, and  Why not do it because of making money to live a comfortable and affluent life?

    What's more, some people enjoy the affluent life brought by money, but at the same time dislike the stink of making money. Such people are really hypocritical!  No wonder grandma hated it, and neither do I!  "

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou believed deeply, "No one has trouble with money. Having money is not omnipotent, but having no money is absolutely impossible. You know the importance of money, and you can control the money so that it is spent reasonably, and  Good value for money, no need, just fine."

    Liu Yiyi readily accepted her grandmother's teachings.

    When it comes to money, her point of view is the same as that of the old lady.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yes, grandma, I wrote it down. When the matter is resolved, I will also make medicine and skin care products for grandma, to maintain grandma, and to regulate the body. I can't restore youth and beauty.  , but I can make my grandmother look ten years younger, which I can do."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was stunned, a little embarrassed, "Forget it, I'm already at this age, so don't worry about it, I don't have a few years to live anyway."

    Liu Yiyi was not happy anymore, "Grandmother, don't say that, you are going to live a long life, and you can continue to enjoy the prosperity of the world for decades."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi is serious, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang also felt relieved. In old age, at her age, what she looks forward to most is the concern of the younger generation.

    At this time, her grandchildren can miss her, and Mrs. Suiyang Hou is very pleased.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled, "Okay, I will try my best to live a long life, and watch you all get married and get married. By the way, I will show your elder brother Feng Ruyi, the eldest granddaughter of a town government.  The Feng family is a military officer, well educated and healthy.

    As for your second brother, he will take the imperial examination in the future and become a civil servant.  However, we are the family of generals, and we are not familiar with Wenchen, so I didn't find a suitable one.  Anyway, your second brother is busy with the imperial examination now, and he is not very old, so he can wait another two years.  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and asked: "Grandmother, I actually think Mr. Hongxia County is pretty good. It seems inappropriate to say that there is a big difference in the age of the eldest brother, but he is about the same age as the second brother."

    Although she didn't get along with her for a long time, she felt that Mr. Hongxia County was good enough to talk to her.

    Liu Yiyi is particularly afraid that her future sister-in-law will be the kind of person who needs to turn three corners to say a word. If she doesn't think carefully, she won't be able to guess what the other party is thinking.

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she laughed in surprise, "Mr. Hongxia County is indeed a good girl, as you said just now, she is quite different from your elder brother in age.

    In addition, your eldest brother will inherit the entire Suiyang Hou Mansion in the future, and the future clan wife must be good at dancing and take care of trivial matters inside and outside the mansion.  This point is not suitable for Hongxia County Lord, who was raised and raised pampered.

    As for your second brother, as I said just now, if you follow the path of a civil servant, it is best for the Yue family to find a civil servant, so that he can give you some advice on his career in the future.  Also, your second brother, you haven't known each other for long, and you may not understand the details of being together.

    After a long time, you will know.  Your second brother likes beautiful things, no matter what they are.  The things used must be exquisite and beautiful, and even the maids and servants who serve by their side must look good.  I still remember that when he was just three years old, he hated the nanny who was holding him because he was not good-looking, so he insisted on changing it to a good-looking one.  "

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, she didn't expect the second brother to have such a superficial side!

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also laughed, "Hehe, you didn't expect that, did you? Although the Hongxia County Lord is good,?Your second elder brother may not be able to appreciate the appearance of Lord Hongxia.

    In addition, literati, most like red sleeves to add fragrance, poetry and songs, and dancing.  That Hongxia County gentleman is very good at wielding swords and guns.  Thinking about it this way, do you think they are still suitable?  "

    Listening to her grandmother's words, Liu Yiyi also found it funny, and nodded, "Grandma said yes, I took it for granted. I like the personality of Hongxia County Lord, because she resembles me, but I am not the second brother, nor  Man, so I can't choose my sister-in-law to my liking.

    However, grandma, I think Mr. Hongxia County is really good. From now on, we will be like-minded and become good friends.  In this case, my reputation may not be good.  do you mind?  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to live such a depressing life. Anyway, she had settled down with a man, and she was not afraid of other people's eyes, and she didn't need to use those so-called good reputations to find her husband's family, so she wanted to live a more relaxed life.

    When Mrs. Suiyang Hou heard her granddaughter say this, she didn't care, and said with a smile: "Just because you don't like things that ordinary women like, doesn't mean you are not a good woman.

    Just like Hongxia County Lord, being talked about by others, isn't it because those people envy Hongxia County Lord in their hearts?  What they can't do, but Lord Hongxia can, those people are just jealous.

    Furthermore, as long as there is no problem with character and unusual behavior, at most people will say a few words, and it will not lose a piece of meat, which is harmless.  "

    Liu Yiyi was refreshed and eye-opened by the brief introduction of Mrs. Hou of Suiyang.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Grandmother, you are so kind, with your words, I can live a more relaxed and happy life in the future."

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled lightly, "In life, one person lives in one way. If you can be worthy of the elders, and the younger ones, and make the people who spend your life with you happy in the middle, then you are a very perfect person. As for  Others, don't think too much."

    Chatting with Mrs. Hou of Suiyang allowed Liu Yiyi to better understand the open-minded and unusual side of this old lady.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 trust, distrust

    ?

    During this period of time, there was no news from Shen Bingzhu, the outside was calm and the sea was calm, and there was no disturbance at home.  This is like the calm before the storm, it is very quiet, but also very weird, making the insider shudder.

    Let's say that Hongxia County Lord hurriedly returned to Zhennanhou's Mansion.

    The eldest princess and Marquis Zhennan were walking in the garden, and they were very surprised when they heard a servant come to report.

    The eldest princess was a little anxious, "Could it be that Hongxia and Qingyang quarreled and fell out?"

    Seeing his wife's anxious appearance, Zhennan Hou smiled lightly and said, "You, don't suspect your daughter for no reason. My daughter is jealous like an enemy, she can distinguish right from wrong, and never creates something out of nothing. Even if the two quarrel, it is not my daughter's.  wrong."

    The Marquis of Zhennan dotes on his daughter, and his attitude has always been like this.

    My daughter is the best, my daughter is the best, no one can compare to my daughter.

    Seeing her husband like this, the eldest princess laughed angrily, "Your daughter is very good, but she is not bad either! You can't discipline children like this."

    Seeing that his wife still wanted to say something, Zhennanhou hurriedly interrupted, "Let's go back quickly and see what that girl is doing?"

    The eldest princess was also very worried, so she followed her husband to the yard.

    I saw that the table was already full of bottles and jars, large and small containers filled with things that the eldest princess had never seen before.

    The eldest princess asked curiously: "Hongxia, did Qingyang give you all this? What are they all about?"

    Mr. Hongxia County looked excited, and then introduced, "This is for washing your face, this is for exfoliating, this is a mask Mother, wash your face, I will teach you how to use it?

    In addition, by the way, Dongmei, take out that bottle of hair growth cream, Dad washes his hair, and when the hair is dry, apply the hair growth cream on his head, and hair will grow back in ten days.  "

    The eldest princess and Zhennanhou, who were originally puzzled, showed embarrassment after hearing these words.

    The eldest princess didn't want to wash off the makeup on her face in front of her husband, and she didn't want to show the spots on her face and the wrinkles around her eyes.

    As an upright man, Zhennan Hou was told by his daughter about the cruel result of his baldness, and he felt kind for a while.

    Could it be that even his daughter thinks that he is bald and ugly?

    Zhennan Hou sighed, "Hongxia, Daddy appreciates your heart, but my hair, the imperial doctor said, can no longer grow back. I am already desperate."

    When Hongxia County Lord heard this, he was immediately unhappy, and quickly refuted his father, "Daddy, don't be discouraged, look at my face, is it different from when I came here?"

    Zhennan Hou looked at his daughter up and down, as if something was different, but he said it again, after careful consideration, then smiled and said: "Well, there is indeed a change, my daughter is more beautiful than before."

    In his eyes, his daughter is just so beautiful.

    Hearing his father's words, Lord Hongxia County couldn't laugh or cry, and shook his head, "Father, mother, take a closer look!"

    The eldest princess is a woman, and she has a more thorough understanding of her daughter. After careful observation at this time, she found that the acne marks on her daughter's face have faded a lot.

    The eldest princess was quite surprised, "There is a change, the acne marks on your face have faded, is this also what Qingyang did for you?"

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, with an excited expression, "Yes, I used the Acne Removal and Whitening Mask, and Dongmei also said that the effect is good.

    In addition, Qingyang also prepared a lot for his mother to ensure that it will be effective.  Father, mother, you have to trust Qingyang, she is very smart and has medical skills.

    Now the hair growth ointment made from medicinal materials, even if it has no effect, is the worst, so why not try it?  "

    The Marquis of Zhennan is cautious, if there is no effect, let it be. Anyway, if there is no loss, he is afraid that there will be an adverse effect. If the remaining lock of hair is ruined, then he will really become bald.

    However, Zhennanhou did not refuse his daughter's kindness, so he took away the bottle of hair growth cream, "I just accept my daughter's kindness."

    Seeing that his wife wanted to try those things, but she was a little embarrassed in front of him, so Zhennan Hou took the bottle of hair growth cream to the front yard and gave it to the servants around him to use.

    That Chang Sui has been serving Zhennanhou all the time, as if he was infected by Zhennanhou, he also lost a lot of hair.

    If the people around you often use the hair growth cream to grow hair, Zhennanhou can use it again.

    Compared with Zhennanhou's inattentiveness, Princess Dachang attaches great importance to the things her daughter got from Liu Yiyi.

    Soon, the eldest princess completed a whole set of steps and applied the freckle-removing and whitening cream. She felt very comfortable on her face.

    ?Such a comfortable feeling made the eldest princess never want to put powder on her face again.

    Especially the eye area, after applying eye cream, it is very moisturizing and not dry at all.

    Although she couldn't see her changes clearly, the eldest princess could feel them.

    Finally, seeing her daughter holding four small porcelain bowls with moisturizing lip balm inside, the eldest princess fell in love with it at a glance.

    The eldest princess actually likes the bean paste color the most, and her complexion looks even better when matched with her skin tone.

    Hongxia County Lord shook her mother's arm, "Mother, I think after you use this set of products, the spots on your face have obviously faded a lot!

    There are also wrinkles around Niangqin's eyes, which are actually not as ugly as you might imagine.  On the contrary, it's your refreshing face, combined with your facial features, it looks very gentle, much more beautiful than a face covered in powder!  Why don't you stop wearing powder in the future?  "

    The eldest princess likes the current feeling very much. She doesn't have to worry about the powder falling off her face, and she doesn't feel dry.

    The Eldest Princess nodded, "That's right, at my age, there is no need to be so concerned about appearance! Besides, the feeling of applying those powders is really not as good as it is now!"

    Lord Hongxia also nodded, "Yes, I feel the same way too! By the way, mother, Qingyang also explained that after using this product for a month, it is best not to use other things! I believe  Qingyang is not the kind of person who speaks without restraint.

    Mother, you have also seen her skin, it is just like an egg that has been peeled off its shell, so white, tender and delicate!  Let's give it a try and see how we've changed in a month!  In order to match this set of things, I have decided not to go out to play this month!  "

    The eldest princess was shocked when she heard this, "Can you sit still at home?"

    Jun Hongxia nodded without hesitation, "I also think it's time to change. If there is an opportunity to become beautiful, who would want to miss it? Parents and brothers worry all day long that I will not find a good marriage in the future.  to a good family.

    You all worry so much about me and have been doing so much for me.  If I don't work hard myself, maybe I will worry you even more in the future.  Besides, it's just staying at home for a month, and it's not going up the mountain of swords or going down the sea of ??fire, it's not difficult!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 You're Getting Fat Again!

    ?

    Precisely because he understands the painstaking efforts of his family, Hongxia County Lord is willing to stay at home and is willing to change.

    Although she couldn't go out, she wrote letters to Liu Yiyi every three days.

    ? Not only to tell some interesting stories, but also to ask Liu Yiyi some tips on skin care. Living a happy life is not difficult.

    Liu Yiyi also tried to write what she knew in the letter, and told Mr. Yu Hongxia.

    After coming and going, the relationship between them is very close, like a confidant who has known each other for a long time.

    The relationship between them is close, and the eldest princess is happy to see the success and will not interfere.

    However, the Suiyang Marquis Mansion was also known by Xu and Liu Yunxi.

    Liu Yunxi panicked, because in her memory, there was no such change at all.

    How could Liu Yiyi and Mr. Hongxia become good friends?

    That's the person she couldn't get to even if she wanted to climb high before, but now she and Liu Yiyi don't know each other and become good friends.

    Such a change made Liu Yunxi restless, looking uncertain, walking back and forth in the house.

    Finally, Liu Yunxi couldn't bear it any longer, and came to her mother's yard.

    Mei Xiang is reporting to Mrs. Xu about Liu Yiyi's connection with Lord Hongxia.

    Xu's expression was cloudy, but she recovered after a while, and now she firmly remembers her mother's explanation.

    As long as she is stable, she will be able to kill Mrs. Suiyang Hou, and she will be able to wait until her natal family takes control of the situation, and she will no longer need to be patient!

    While drinking tea, Mrs. Xu looked at her daughter and walked over with a sad face, "What's wrong? Who messed with you?"

    Liu Yunxi still frowned, "Mother, I always feel that Liu Yiyi is unusual, and there may be many variables!"

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she smiled contemptuously, "My dear daughter, you advised me to be steady before, why are you unable to be steady now?

    No matter how powerful Liu Yiyi is, even if she makes friends with Jun Jiao of Hongxia County, so what?  She's just a little girl, she can't make any troubles!  "

    Liu Yunxi sat down, took the tea from Mei Xiang, took a sip, and swallowed the warm tea down her throat.

    It may be that the warm tea exudes a fragrance, which calms Liu Yunxi's heart a little.

    Liu Yunxi sighed, "Hey, I hope so! It may be that Liu Yiyi was too tough before, so that I thought she was a very difficult woman! Now that she is on good terms with Hongxia County Lord, I am afraid  There are variables!"

    Mrs. Xu chuckled, "There is a good saying, a dog that bites does not bark, on the contrary, many dogs that bark are actually bluffing, not powerful at all!

    This Liu Yiyi is the dog that can bark. It barks happily and looks scary, but it has no lethality!  What's more, she stays in the mansion all day and is under our surveillance, so she can't find my Wuzhishan at all!  "

    Liu Yunxi listened to what mother said, and filtered it in her mind from beginning to end, and felt that what mother said made sense, she was too worrying.

    The days are like this, neither rush nor slow, day by day.

    In order to act, the old lady Hou of Suiyang lay in bed most of the time every day, pretending to be lethargic.

    Although it is boring and boring, Mrs. Suiyang Hou knows the seriousness.  Even if it was boring, even if it was unbearable, she held back.

    Just when Liu Yiyi got a little impatient waiting, she received a letter from Shen Bingzhu asking Xiuhong to deliver it.

    The letter said, let her meet at Taihua Building tomorrow.

    Liu Yiyi knew that Shen Bingzhu might have taken action. After she was ready, she told her grandmother, and the next day, she took Cuiping and the guards out for a stroll.

    Finally at noon, I came to Taihua Building for dinner.

    As soon as he entered the Taihua Building, he was led to Tianzi No. 1 Box.

    Inside, Liu Yiyi met Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand and let Cuiping go out, and there were only Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi in the room.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Brother Shen, aren't you afraid of being found out if you come to me so openly and aboveboard?"

    Having not seen her for a few days, Liu Yiyi seems to have gotten fatter and her face has become rounder.

    Shen Bingzhu stared at Liu Yiyi carefully, trying to remember Liu Yiyi's appearance firmly.

    In any case, Liu Yiyi was brought up by him since he was a child, and he was so anxious about not seeing her for a day, and since he hadn't seen her for such a long time, he couldn't sleep or eat.

    It is a more precious feeling than love, life after lifeTogether in the world, until death.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu staring at her all the time, as if seeing a delicious and lovely meatball, Liu Yiyi felt a little uncomfortable, rolled her eyes and asked, "Is there anything wrong with me?"

    Shen Bingzhu took a sip of tea, smiled lightly, and waved for Liu Yiyi to pass.

    After Liu Yiyi sat beside Shen Bingzhu, she was about to speak.

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and pinched her face, and smiled lightly, "Fat again!"

    Fat again?

    Very angry!

    It's been so long since we met, I didn't expect to say that she was fat as soon as we met, and she thought Shen Bingzhu was old!

    Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu, not wanting to admit it, but when she thought of the tight clothes, she said with a little guilt: "I'm growing, growing, understand? Not fat or growing, how can I do it?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, who was about to fry her hair, and hurriedly comforted her, and handed over a piece of short-you cake, "This is what you like to eat. It has red beans in it, and it tastes very good."

    "Hmph!" Liu Yiyi was angry, "You think I'm fat, how dare I eat it?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and pinched her little nose, "Actually, I want to say that you look better when you are fat, but it's not good to be thin. I don't like it."

    Liu Yiyi fiercely opened her mouth, and immediately bit the snack in Shen Bingzhu's hand.

    Possibly because Liu Yiyi opened her mouth wide enough to bite Shen Bingzhu's finger directly.

    Liu Yiyi bit Shen Bingzhu's finger without letting go, as if seeing a meat bun.

    Now that she had bitten the meat, of course Liu Yiyi would not let go so easily, and bit hard to avenge Shen Bingzhu for saying she was fat just now.

    Liu Yiyi loosened her teeth, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu's fingertips red from her bite, quite proud of herself.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Let you laugh at me! Will you still dare to laugh at me for being fat?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, looking at his glowing red fingers and a piece of shortbread pastry crumbs on his fingers.

    Then in front of Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu made a very unexpected movement.

    I saw Shen Bingzhu opened his mouth and actually ate the snack residue on his fingers.

    Originally complacent, Liu Yiyi, who wanted to see Shen Bingzhu's jokes, was stunned and then blushed.

    Liu Yiyi became quite angry from embarrassment, "Shen Bingzhu, you are a hooligan!"

    Shen Bingzhu disagreed, "I just don't want to waste such delicious snacks!"

    Seeing the woman he loves right in front of him, Shen Bingzhu now wants to hold her high and hug her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 Senior Brother Shen is the best!

    ?

    But because Liu Yiyi was too young, only eleven years old, Shen Bingzhu couldn't get over the hurdle in his heart.

    There is no other way but to wait patiently for Liu Yiyi to grow up.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Sophistry!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Okay, don't be angry! I accidentally said something to you just now, and now I apologize to you! You also bit my hand, and we're even! It's rare to meet, don't you miss me?  ?”

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Liu Yiyi couldn't be unconscionable, so she nodded, "I really miss you very much! This period of time is very calm, like the calm before the storm. It's very strange. I've always been  Fluffy!

    But I dare not write to you rashly to inquire about the situation, for fear of leaking the news!  Hearing that you took the initiative to invite me to Taixing Building for dinner, I came here quickly!  What is the situation now?  Tell me quickly, and let me have a bottom line!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, stretched out his big hand to gently stroke the back of Liu Yiyi's head, through such an intimate move, to relieve the pain of lovesickness.

    Shen Bingzhu said: "Father is ready now, and the day after tomorrow, Father will hold a birthday banquet in the Wanchun Garden outside the city.

    He has already issued an order to those powerful officials of noble families who are poisoned by Gu poison, and when the time comes, these people will be gathered together, and then my master will come forward to detoxify them and get rid of Gu insects.  do you want to go?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded and replied without hesitation: "Of course I want to go!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "It just so happened that the master said that he and Senior Brother Yundong are too busy, and I want you to help!

    Tonight, I will pick you up in person!  Of course, it's just secretly, and no one else can know about it!  So tomorrow I will ask the maid to look after the yard for you, and just say that you are not feeling well and need a good rest!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I will also prepare some things when I go back, and besides, I also want to tell my grandmother!

    She knows about it, and if I leave the house for too long, she will notice.  In addition, my grandmother knew where I was going, so she would help me cover it up, so that Mrs. Xu and Liu Yunxi would not notice anything strange!  "

    Shen Bingzhu knew about this, so he agreed, "Okay!"

    The original playful atmosphere was now replaced by a serious one.

    Liu Yiyi looked serious, ready to fight.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi who was so solemn, Shen Bingzhu lightly flicked Liu Yiyi's head, "Don't worry so much, my father has already made all preparations, and now we have found officials to replace these people!

    Even if these powerful ministers and nobles who are poisoned by the poisonous poison are all dead, they will not shake the foundation of the court!  As long as they do something here, someone there will immediately replace their positions and take over their jobs!

    Maybe there will be some resistance or non-cooperation among them, but these people who have been detoxified will definitely cooperate after recovering a little bit.  "

    After hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "If that's the case, that's really great! I hope it will pass soon and everything will be stable, so I can be happy and visit the capital!

    By the way, Shen Bingzhu, this time so many people have been poisoned by Gu and so many seats are vacated, don't you take advantage of this good opportunity to install your own people and cultivate your own power?  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, then tapped Liu Yiyi's little nose, teasing Liu Yiyi, "Guess!"

    When Shen Bingzhu was teasing her, Liu Yiyi didn't resist, she just wanted to get the answer smoothly, but Shen Bingzhu actually played tricks.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was not happy anymore, and held Shen Bingzhu's finger that just tapped her nose, "If you go too far, I will get angry!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi getting angry and jumping, Shen Bingzhu smiled and replied: "You also said that this is a very rare opportunity. I want to gain power quickly, so how can I let go of such a good opportunity?"  ?”

    Liu Yiyi was a little worried, and asked back: "Your father is still sitting on it, don't you dare to poach the wall under his nose?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You also said that you did it under your nose, of course it was sneaky! Now that my father is still sitting on it, of course I can't blatantly win over those people.

    However, I also have my own methods, as you know, I have various methods, and it is actually not difficult to control those people!  "

    Liu Yiyi trusted Shen Bingzhu's methods very much, "Well, I believe you are capable of dealing with all this! I'm just waiting to follow you to prosperity and live a good life!"

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was quite proud, "There is no doubt about this! I promised you that I will be with you for life and life, and let you live a happy life!

    &nbsp; Judging from the current situation, I must sit in that position in order to live a stable life and make you the most honorable woman, the most relaxed and happiest.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's bold words, Liu Yiyi was very happy. With the current situation, Shen Bingzhu can only face up to the difficulties and reach the highest position before he can be saved.

    They will definitely succeed, and Shen Bingzhu will definitely become the emperor.

    Thinking of becoming a queen in the future, Liu Yiyi was quite excited, "It turns out that I, Liu Yiyi, still have such good luck!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You are my woman, no matter where you are, I want to give you the best!"

    Such love words are very sweet to Liu Yiyi's ears.

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Brother Shen is the best!"

    Shen Bingzhu likes Liu Yiyi's gaze of admiration and admiration when he looks at him the most.

    The private words were finished, and Liu Yiyi happened to be a little hungry. Shen Bingzhu had already ordered Liu Yiyi's favorite meals, and they were brought in one after another.

    Liu Yiyi likes these delicacies very much, and the taste is also very good.

    If there is an opportunity to bring relatives from Meiling County to the capital in the future, let them also taste the food on this side of the capital and see the beautiful scenery on this side of the capital.

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to go shopping in some interesting places in the capital, and bought a lot of things for Liu Yiyi.

    Although many people know about the relationship between the Seventh Prince and Liu Yiyi, but the brothers and sisters go out shopping alone, it is not suitable for etiquette!

    However, many of them are due to jealousy, especially women.

    What woman wouldn't want to go shopping with a prosperous man like Shen Bingzhu?

    Especially when Princess Xinya in the palace heard that Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi went shopping and eating together, she was so angry that she was about to go crazy.

    She felt that she could no longer sit still, and had to do something.

    She was raised by the queen, and now the queen is the only one she can rely on.

    So Princess Xinya came to see the queen.

    The queen frowned slightly, and had already greeted her in the morning, why did the adopted daughter come again at this time?

    No matter what, this princess Xinya was raised by her side, and she had a bit of affection.

    Although Princess Xinya is usually a bit spoiled and self-willed, she likes the fresh energy in Xinya.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527

    ?

    Seeing Princess Xinya, the empress seemed to see herself when she was young.

    After Princess Xinya came in and saluted, she knelt down beside the queen, her eyes were red, and she looked very aggrieved.

    The empress asked: "Xinya, what's wrong with you?"

    Because Princess Xinya is the deceased father, Emperor Jinkang also took good care of Xinya, otherwise she would not be allowed to raise Xinya.

    Just because of her care and the emperor's favor, even the real princess should give Princess Xinya three points.

    Princess Xinya said softly: "My queen, my son and minister have something to ask for, and I ask my mother to fulfill it."

    The empress was slightly taken aback, then looked down at Princess Xinya, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do? If I can do it, I will naturally do it. If it is too difficult for others, I will also consider it here  .”

    This is her promise to Princess Xinya.

    Upon hearing this, Princess Xinya was very happy and smiled, "My queen, my daughter is already fourteen this year, shouldn't it be time to watch the wedding?"

    "Ah?" The empress was a little surprised when she heard this, but she also burst out laughing, "Hehe, it turns out that Xinya of my palace is interested in someone! Xinya, tell me who is your favorite? If the status is right  , then I will grant you a marriage."

    Princess Xinya knew that the empress doted on her, and she would not let her down.

    Princess Xinya smiled and said: "My queen, Xinya fell in love with Brother Seventh Emperor at first sight, and asked my queen to help me."

    "Ah?" The Empress was taken aback for another moment, then frowned and said, "You are a princess! You are His Majesty's daughter. It is not proper for you to think like this."

    Princess Xinya was in a hurry, and she was a little out of choice, "Mother, I know that my mother and father love me, but I am the daughter of King Ning after all, not the real royal princess.

    Now I am the only one left in King Ning's lineage. I want to become a real royal person, and marrying a royal person is the best way.  "

    The empress is a little sad. Could it be that she has raised Xinya for so many years, why is this Xinya not a member of the royal family?

    When Xinya said this, did she ever think about her heart?

    She has no children, and only this adopted daughter is by her side. However, she took great pains to teach Princess Xinya, but in the end, in Xinya's heart, she is an outsider after all.

    Although the queen's heart is not peaceful, she has lived in the harem for so many years and has gone through so many storms. Although she has no children, she still stands tall in the harem, relying on her tenacity and patience.

    The empress thought for a while, calmed down, and said, "Do you just want to be a member of the royal family, or do you have other ideas?"

    Princess Xinya was a little apprehensive, and answered after a moment of consideration: "Mother, I like Brother Seventh! Since the first time I saw him, I have liked Brother Seventh and want to be with him."

    When the empress heard this, she shook her head and laughed, "The seventh prince has the peerless demeanor of Concubine Li back then, and also has the heroic posture of His Majesty, so he is naturally extraordinary and elegant.

    Even an elderly person like Bengong thinks that the Seventh Prince is good-looking, let alone you little girls who have never been seen before.

    Since you have told this matter to Bengong, after all, Bengong raised you and will inquire about it with His Majesty for you. Therefore, I cannot give you a definite answer right now.  "

    Upon hearing this, Princess Xinya became anxious, "Queen Mother, you are the master of the middle palace, you can decide things like bestowing marriages."

    When the queen heard this, her expression was serious. Whether she was speaking or doing things, she never followed the truth.

    The empress said in a deep voice: "If it is a child of a courtier's family, I may issue an imperial decree directly. Even if the other party is not happy, they must accept my palace's imperial decree.

    But the seventh prince, Shen Bingzhu, is different from others. First of all, he is a prince, the son of His Majesty. How can a son make an appointment for marriage, and His Majesty, as a father, doesn't know the truth?

    In addition, the Seventh Prince was away from home since he was a child, and was well protected by His Majesty, which shows that he attaches great importance to the Seventh Prince.  The current situation in the capital is like a raging fire cooking oil. Under such circumstances, His Majesty brought the Seventh Prince back. I think you can understand a little about the deep meaning of it.

    Having said so much, Xinya, do you think this palace can decide the marriage of the Seventh Prince with one word?  "

    She was able to enjoy the honor in the palace for decades because of her duty, her patience, and her majesty's trust.

    Anyway, since she has no children, she is equivalent to a housekeeper.

    As long as she does things well, Emperor Jinkang has no reason to abolish her.

    On the contrary, she ran counter to Jin Kangdi's ideas, so the final end was miserable.

    &nbsp;Especially because she has no children, if there is no respect and trust from His Majesty, she will suffer a crushing defeat, and the Leng Palace will be her burial place.

    Although the Queen Empress loves Princess Xinya, she will never offend Emperor Jinkang and the Seventh Prince because of Princess Xinya.

    Princess Xinya was very disappointed. She originally thought that she would be able to get her wish if she explained it to the queen, but she didn't expect that the queen would not do what she said.

    Princess Xinya also understands that although the queen dotes on her, as long as she makes a decision, she can't change the queen's mind.

    Princess Xinya choked with sobs, "Queen Mother, please, please tell Father Royal."

    Just at this time, Jin Kangdi came in directly, and said with a smile: "Xinya, what do you want to say to me?"

    Empress Empress and Princess Xinya were all taken aback. They didn't expect that Emperor Jinkang came and no one notified him.

    The Empress smiled lightly, and hurriedly saluted Emperor Jinkang, "These waiters are so lazy, they don't even know to notify you when His Majesty is coming!"

    After a moment of daze, Princess Xinya followed the Empress to salute Emperor Jinkang.

    Emperor Kang of Jin laughed and said: "I learned from the servant that Xinya is coming, so I didn't let anyone inform me, and just came in. Xinya, what did you want the queen to tell me just now?"

    Princess Xinya was a little nervous, and then looked at the empress.

    She dared to express her heart directly to the empress just now, but she didn't dare to do so in front of Emperor Jinkang.

    Seeing this, the empress knew that Princess Xinya was too embarrassed to speak, so she smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, Xinya is fourteen years old this year, and she is not young. It is time to find her husband."

    When Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, he suddenly realized, and looked at Princess Xinya, "Hehe, it turns out that our Xinya already has someone in mind! There is no one else here, Xinya, tell me, who do you like?"

    Princess Xinya blushed, lowered her head, very shy.

    The Empress smiled and said, "Your Majesty, do you think Xinya and the Seventh Prince Bingzhu are compatible?"

    Saying this is also to leave Princess Xinya with the last dignity.

    If Emperor Kang of Jin thinks that Princess Xinya is suitable for the Seventh Prince, then she will go on.

    If she disagrees, she will not speak.  In this way, it is possible to leave the last dignity for Princess Xinya.

    "Ah?" Emperor Jinkang was stunned for a moment, quite shocked. It seemed wrong that his adopted daughter liked his son.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Princess Xinya's Last Reliance

    ?

    What made Jinkang even more embarrassing was that brat Shen Bingzhu had made it clear before that he liked his junior sister Liu Yiyi and was willing to wait for Liu Yiyi to grow up.

    Princess Xinya, the empress felt bad when she saw His Majesty's reaction.

    Especially the empress, it seems that she has already guessed the result.

    The empress did not speak, and Princess Xinya couldn't help it anymore, "Father, please complete my son! In this way, my son will truly become a member of the royal family, and will be your junior for the rest of his life."

    The empress opened her mouth, held back, and still did not speak.

    Emperor Kang of Jin frowned continuously, and after a while, he shook his head and sighed, "Except for Bingzhu, I can promise you anyone, even if you are my adopted daughter and willing to marry my son, I can agree."

    When Princess Xinya heard this, she was stunned, "Father, Xinya is Xinyue Seventh Brother! I just want to marry Seventh Brother!"

    The empress was also curious, why didn't Emperor Jinkang agree?

    Emperor Kang of Jin looked at Princess Xinya with complicated eyes, as if he could vaguely see the voice and smile of King Ning who died in battle from Princess Xinya's face.

    Emperor Kang of Jin said in a deep voice: "Because Bingzhu told me clearly before that he has someone he likes, and he will not marry anyone except that woman. This is the only condition for him to return to Beijing with me, and I also agreed.  "

    Princess Xinya couldn't believe it was true, and felt very sad.

    She originally thought that by virtue of her status and her dignity in front of the Empress and Emperor Jinkang, she would be able to get her wish.

    But now it seems that everything is fantasy.

    "No, no, father, you are the Ninth Five-Year Lord, and you will definitely be able to give me a marriage." Princess Xinya knelt in front of Emperor Jinkang, begging bitterly.

    Emperor Kang of Jin looked at the begging Princess Xinya, carefully weighed the pros and cons, considered for a moment, then shook his head, "I can't promise you!"

    When Princess Xinya heard Emperor Jinkang's direct rejection, she was distraught, with grief and indignation in her eyes, "Father, can it be for the sake of my late father?"

    Princess Xinya is using the military exploits of her biological father, King Ning, to persecute Emperor Jinkang.

    Emperor Kang of Jin frowned when he heard this. As a superior, of course he could hear the persecution of Princess Xinya.

    Over the years, he has loved Princess Xinya very much, even surpassing his own daughter.

    Could it be that none of these can make up for King Ning's death in battle?

    Seeing His Majesty's expression, the Empress quickly said: "Xinya, you are a smart child, there are some things you can do, but there are some things you can't do!"

    When Princess Xinya heard this, she didn't speak, and continued to cry.

    Emperor Kang of Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Princess Xinya, "Xinya, with your identity, you can find a husband who treats you very well! Now that you know that Bingzhu doesn't have you in his heart, you still want me to marry you  You! This is not loving you, but pushing you into the abyss!"

    Princess Xinya shook her head, "Father, you only need to let your servants get what they want. As for the future, Xinya can control it."

    When Emperor Jin Kang heard this, he shook his head and replied: "You only see Bingzhu's handsome appearance, but you don't know that he is an extremely cold and indifferent person! He doesn't like you, and he won't like you at any time! If you  If you insist on marrying him, you may lose your life!"

    The Empress was startled when she heard this, "Your Majesty, is that really the case?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin nodded his head, "Yes, Bingzhu's method is weird and unpredictable! He is cold, but at the same time he is affectionate. When he returned to the capital with me, the only request he made was to marry his junior sister Liu Yiyi in the future!"

    Seeing that Emperor Jinkang disagreed, Princess Xinya stood up suddenly from the ground, "I am a child without parents' love, if my father is here, he will definitely make my wishes come true!

    Since Brother Seventh Emperor is happy with Liu Yiyi, and he will not marry unless Liu Yiyi, then I will kill Liu Yiyi.  Without this person, Brother Seventh Emperor will naturally marry someone else, and I am the most suitable person!  "

    After finishing speaking, Princess Xinya turned around and left.

    When she said this, she was not talking big, but relying on something else.

    After the death of her father, King Ning's Mansion handed over the military power, but King Ning also left her a secret list with the most loyal guards of King Ning's Mansion.

    Although there are not many people, they are very capable.

    This was the last reliance that King Ning left for his daughter before his death.

    In the past, Princess Xinya only used part of it, and a lot of it was in a dormant state.

    Now in order to get rid of Liu Yiyi, Princess Xinya can use these people to kill Liu Yiyi by any means.

    theSeeing Princess Xinya who left angrily, the Empress Empress looked ugly, and quickly knelt on the ground to plead guilty, "It's all my concubines who failed to teach Xinya well, please forgive me, Your Majesty!"

    Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, bent slightly to help the queen, and then said in a deep voice: "Queen, although you taught Xinya, she was almost seven years old when she entered the palace, and children at this age are already sensible.  , and even his temper has settled down!

    Over the years, in order to make up for what we owed King Ning, you and I loved Xinya a lot.  I don't agree with this second marriage, but I have no selfish intentions, it's really for the good of Xinya.

    If I get married here, not only will I face the rivalry between father and son, but Bingzhu will not let Xinya go.  "

    Empress Empress stood up with the support of Emperor Jinkang, with a worried face, "But if Xinya kills Liu Yiyi, Bingzhu knows, and still won't let Xinya go."

    When Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, he shook his head and smiled wryly, "You saw it just now, Xinya didn't listen to your persuasion at all! Empress, wait for two days for Xinya to calm down, please persuade Xinya! Good man in the world  What's more, there is no need to have ice bamboo!

    In addition, although Liu Yiyi was born in a peasant family, she has excellent medical skills, and she has Bingzhu and Qingyangzi as backers behind her, and now she is the eldest daughter of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, so she is not an unknown person.

    The Marquis of Suiyang holds a heavy army, and Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai are all young talents with limitless futures!  To attack Liu Yiyi rashly, even if Xinya has some of the people left by King Ning in her hands, it may not be successful!  In the end, the upper body got angry, and it didn't end well!  "

    The empress was quite shocked when she heard this, "Did King Ning give Xinya a manpower back then?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin nodded, "Although it is very secretive, I can understand King Ning's heart as a father! So these years, I have not touched those forces and used them as Xinya's reliance, but I never thought that Xinya would  Use these people to do this!"

    When the Empress heard this, she sighed, "Your Majesty, I will try to persuade Xinya!"

    The queen understood that the reason why Emperor Jinkang said this was because he wanted to see how many contacts King Ning left behind.

    Thinking of this, the empress shuddered a little. Perhaps this is the emperor, who can use everyone around him to tempt and fight each other.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Laugh at You, You're Weird and So Cute

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu said righteously, "Of course it's distressing! I attracted butterflies and bees from the fragrance. Although it's not my fault, it's also because of me!

    I was deeply touched by what you said just now, after all, I was the one who caused you trouble!  But for Princess Xinya, I will try my best to coordinate and stop her from disturbing you!  "

    Liu Yiyi quickly waved her hands, with the same expression, serious and righteous, "This is a matter between us women, you are a man, don't interfere! Although Princess Xinya may have many methods to deal with me, I, Liu Yiyi, am not a vegetarian  of!

    Since she dared to do it, I dared to chop off her hand!  On the contrary, if you manage too much, you may be entangled by Princess Xinya and rely on you, then the loss outweighs the gain!

    What you have to do now is to behave well in front of your father, and then make sure that your father and the queen in the palace don't randomly give marriages!

    Leave the other things to me, life is very boring, I just take it as a little bit of turmoil in life, fun.  "

    Hearing these words, Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, Liu Yiyi was obviously a small and beautiful girl, but there was a huge energy hidden in this body, she was like a poisonous and thorny overlord flower.

    However, such a lively and interesting woman is exactly what Shen Bingzhu has always liked.

    This made his life without waves much more fun, and also tasted the taste of love.

    It has always made him obsessed and lingered.

    This kind of sweetness and happiness even made Shen Bingzhu regret that he patronized cultivation when he was at a critical moment, did he miss something more beautiful?

    But soon, Shen Bingzhu shook his head again.

    There is a law of cause and effect in everything. Back then, he was able to practice kendo without distraction because he never met Liu Yiyi, so he was not tempted.

    Now that he has met him, he is tempted!

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't speak, but smiled faintly, Liu Yiyi was a little puzzled, "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at my overreaching, or my pride?"

    Shen Bingzhu's forehead rested on Liu Yiyi's, and said with a sneer, "I'm just laughing at you for being weird and cute!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's tender face turned even redder, "You know, I am very old! Is it inappropriate to describe me as cute?"

    Shen Bingzhu lightly pecked Liu Yiyi's forehead, and said softly: "In my heart, you will always be three and a half years old!"

    Liu Yiyi's face was a little hot, "Then when I get older, I will always be eighteen years old!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Okay! I will always be eighteen years old in my heart!"

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Women, you are especially concerned about your age! It's a bit difficult for me to make such a request, so let's be realistic! Do you remember what I said just now? You don't need to meddle in the affairs between me and Princess Xinya!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, seemingly agreeing, but in fact he would not remain indifferent.

    Anyone who wants to hurt his woman is Shen Bingzhu's enemy!

    Since he is an enemy, he will naturally not show mercy.  Once the opportunity is seized, Princess Xinya will never be given a chance to stand up.

    Even though Princess Xinya has a special status and is favored by her father and queen, when Shen Bingzhu really wants to deal with someone, it doesn't matter what her status is.

    However, at this stage, he has more important things to do, and he has no time to do these things. First, he has to solve the matter of these aristocratic officials being poisoned, and after the court is stabilized, he will solve these trivial matters.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu just nodded without saying a word, Liu Yiyi knew that Shen Bingzhu was playing tricks, "I told you just now, did you hear it? Did you keep it in mind?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I heard it, and I remember it! At this stage, I have other things, and I don't have time to take care of these trivial matters! What's more, you are with me now, performing the task assigned by the father, that is, Princess Xinya wants to find you  Trouble, she can't find you either!"

    Liu Yiyi thought it was Bingzhu's words, "That's true, now is not the time to think about these things! By the way, how far is Wanchun Garden from the capital?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "About sixty miles, the speed of the carriage is not fast at night, so wait until dawn to reach Wanchun Garden! You are sleepy, you can sleep now!"

    Liu Yiyi was indeed a little sleepy, so she yawned, nestled in Shen Bingzhu's arms, and found a very comfortable position, "Then I'll sleep for a while, and I'll take your place later!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I'm not sleepy, go to sleep!"

    Liu Yiyi smelled the familiar breath from Shen Bingzhu's body, and soon fell asleep.? 

    On the contrary, Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi warmly and softly in his arms, and couldn't fall asleep no matter what.

    Shen Bingzhu took the cloak on the side and covered Liu Yiyi's body, so as not to catch a cold in the low temperature at night!

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu felt that the little person in his arms was the most precious treasure in the world.

    Just like this, she maintained a posture, holding Liu Yiyi in her arms until dawn.

    The breeze blew past, lifted the curtains of the carriage, and the outside sunlight shone in through the gaps.

    Only then did Liu Yiyi open her eyes in a daze, seeing Shen Bingzhu holding her up all night, her heart was both distressed and joyful.

    Liu Yiyi said in a distressed and complaining tone: "Shen Bingzhu, why didn't you wake me up? Are your hands and feet numb now?"

    Liu Yiyi got up from Shen Bingzhu's arms and sat on the seat beside her.

    Feeling that the warmth in her arms disappeared, Shen Bingzhu was a little bit reluctant, but it was true as Liu Yiyi said, her hands and feet were numb at this time.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle while moving his hands and feet: "Seeing that you are sleeping well, how can I be willing to wake you up? Besides, it is rare for us to have the opportunity to be alone like this, how can I be willing to sleep?"

    Liu Yiyi's heart became even sweeter, this is the man she likes, no matter what time it is, she is always in her heart.

    If you have a husband like this, what do couples want?

    "My lord, we have arrived at Wanchun Garden." The coachman outside said, with his head down, his attitude was very respectful.

    "Okay! After I go in, you park the carriage." Shen Bingzhu had already jumped off the carriage at this time, then stood outside, helping Liu Yiyi to get off the carriage.

    The coachman replied respectfully: "Yes, my lord."

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi directly into the Wanchun Garden. Along the way, there were a lot of flowers, lush and lush, with pavilions and pavilions in a well-arranged arrangement.

    It is indeed a royal garden, it seems that the best scenery in the world has been moved here.

    Liu Yiyi looked around, and only the maid was leading the way. She lowered her voice and whispered to Shen Bingzhu: "The scenery here is really beautiful. I like those winter jasmines. They are golden and brilliant, and they are very beautiful."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, then pinched two golden winter jasmine flowers in Liu Yiyi's hair, nodded, and said in agreement: "Flowers are beautiful, people are even more beautiful."

    Liu Yiyi was astonished, and had to say that Shen Bingzhu would be flirtatious now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Take the overall situation into consideration and take a long-term view

    ?

    Inadvertently, it will make her blush.

    Originally, she thought that this heart was invincible and there was no wave in the ancient well, but Shen Bingzhu could always make her old aunt's heart beat faster again.

    This is sweet love, never old, great.

    Past and present lives are all so wonderful.  Although there are twists and turns, but more are good memories.

    Now Liu Yiyi cherishes the present, and looks forward to life after life even more.

    As long as I can be with Shen Bingzhu, everything will be fine!

    After walking for about a quarter, I finally arrived at an exquisite and quaint courtyard.

    Qingyangzi and senior brother Yundong are doing morning exercises in the yard, exercising their muscles and bones.

    Seeing Master, Liu Yiyi ran over quickly, smiling coquettishly, "Master, Master, I miss you so much."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Qing Yangzi put down the long sword in his hand, reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head, "I haven't seen you for a few days, the little girl is strong again."

    Liu Yiyi raised her head abruptly, "Master, strong is used to describe a strong man. I am a pretty little girl, and strong is used to describe it. Do you want me to grow into a thick and strong dominatrix?"

    Seeing the apprentice's lively expression, Qingyangzi was in a good mood, "Okay, the master is wrong, not strong at all, but a bit fat."

    Liu Yiyi is annoyed, she is developing!

    When did the master become as annoying as Shen Bingzhu?

    Obviously she is growing, but she is said to be fat!

    Seeing that the little apprentice's face was getting dark again, Qingyangzi smiled sarcastically, "Actually, you can gain weight only if you have a broad heart. Your gaining weight proves that you have a good life in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, so you can rest assured as a teacher.  "

    Shen Bingzhu, Senior Brother Yundong, heard this and chuckled sideways.

    However, they didn't dare to laugh out loud, so as not to make Liu Yiyi unhappy.

    Liu Yiyi finally couldn't help it, and rolled her eyes in front of everyone, "Master, let's not discuss whether I have gained weight or not, but I am still strong. Tell me, what shall we do this time? There are so many people, Master, what do you have?"  Are you sure?"

    When it comes to business, Qingyangzi and Shen Bingzhu are serious.

    Qingyangzi replied: "I want to use the aroma of burning incense to attract those Gu insects. Although I have used it once before, I am worried that there are so many people, and the dosage is not easy to control. It may bring great harm to their bodies.  damage."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "Master, your idea is very good, so that you can let those people inhale the powder into their bodies without anyone noticing, which is easier than letting them drink it.

    Master, I have made improvements based on the prescriptions of my second brother's medicated bath and post-care.  I think with this recipe, it can be adjusted well.  Even if it is a little serious, it can recover seven or eight points.  "

    Qingyangzi took the two pieces of paper that Liu Yiyi handed over, examined them carefully, considered them carefully, and then clapped his hands in praise, "Okay, okay, although you only changed two of the medicines, the effect is amazing, delete and delete the other medicines.  Reduced, but also increased efficacy.

    ?Yes, yes, this means that the blue is better than the blue, and my little apprentice is better than me in medicine.  "

    Liu Yiyi was a little embarrassed to be praised by Qingyangzi. Some of her medical skills came from Qingyangzi, but most of them came from the spiritual world and previous life research.

    "Master, I'm honored, I will continue to study hard, and I will not embarrass the master." Liu Yiyi said modestly, but she was also full of confidence, "Now I am Qingyangzi's apprentice, and I hope that my medical skills can go further in the future  , when the world mentioned it, it was Liu Miracle Physician, and her master was Qingyangzi."

    Qingyangzi nodded, very happy, "Okay, my good disciple has ambition, let's wait and see for the teacher. Come on, let's prepare the medicinal materials quickly!

    Now the stability of the court may be endangered, and we cannot take it lightly.  If it is not handled properly, it is very likely to cause chaos in the world.  At that time, it will be the common people who suffer.  "

    Liu Yiyi's expression was solemn, "I see, master. We don't understand the things in the court, but we are good at dispelling the poison and destroying the poison of those who are sorcerers. We do these things well to benefit  The common people of the Li people have contributed to the country."

    Just as everyone nodded in praise, applause came from the back door.

    Everyone turned their heads and looked over, it turned out that Emperor Jinkang had arrived.

    Emperor Kang of Jin looked at Liu Yiyi who had just spoken. She was obviously still a little girl, but she was able to take care of the overall situation and have a long-term vision, which was far beyond the reach of a woman raised in a deep boudoir.

    Even the princesses in the palace, if they encounter the current situation, there are very few people who can calmly face it.

    In addition??, although this Liu Yiyi is young, she has a sweet appearance, and is so funny and cute, no wonder her son Shen Bingzhu would rather wait for a few years than marry anyone else.

    Thinking that Xinya would make trouble for Liu Yiyi in the future, and wanted to get rid of Liu Yiyi, Emperor Kang of Jin had a headache.

    I hope the truth can be found out this time. It would be best if King Ning had nothing to do with these matters.  He will pay attention to King Ning's military exploits, give Xinya a face, and find a good home for her.

    If King Ning also got involved, there would be no need for Princess Xinya to exist.

    ?Because of Liu Yiyi's arrival, Qingyangzi and Yundong felt much more relaxed, and they also perfected the recuperation plan, and they became more confident about this action.

    After a day of preparation, it's ready and waiting for tomorrow's birthday banquet.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that at such a critical moment, she might be too nervous to fall asleep, but after a busy day, after washing up, she lay down on the bed and quickly fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, when Liu Yiyi got up, she saw that the maids were busy.

    For the convenience of doing things, Liu Yiyi is wearing men's clothing. Anyway, she is still at an age of indistinguishable sex, so it is not awkward to wear men's clothing.

    ? When Liu Yiyi arrived at her master Qingyangzi, the master and senior brothers had already been ready for battle.

    Liu Yiyi looked around, "Master, where is my Senior Brother Shen?"

    Qingyangzi chuckled, "Your Senior Brother Shen has more important matters, and you are no longer in Wanchun Garden."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, and she asked softly, "Brother Shen is not here, so are we in danger?"

    Qingyangzi lightly flicked Liu Yiyi's head, and was very dissatisfied with the little apprentice's inflexible behavior, "It's dangerous, we can run! With our lightness kung fu, we can't beat it, so we can't escape?

    You have to remember for me, don't be brave when encountering things.  Hit if you can, and run if you can't.  As long as you keep your life, it doesn't matter whether you lose face or not, it doesn't matter.  "

    When Yundong heard what the master said, he quickly echoed, "This is what we often say about leaving the green hills, and we are not afraid of running out of firewood."

    Liu Yiyi felt very reasonable when she heard the words of this master and senior brother, and she would do the same in the future, "Thank you master, senior brother, I understand. What are we going to do now?"

    Qingyangzi said with a smile: "Eat breakfast, the emperor's birthday banquet will be held at noon, we don't need us now. When it's time for the birthday banquet, light incense in the hall." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 533 Of course I'm saving you!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and had breakfast with her master and brother.

    ? After eating, I will start to cook medicine, and I will not be able to do it if I have no energy.

    Liu Yiyi listened carefully while boiling the medicine.

    After about two hours, I vaguely heard the sound of silk and bamboo coming from outside, and the sound of people talking, it should be the beginning of the banquet.

    Commander Wu, the bodyguard next to Emperor Jinkang, took away the incense prepared by Qingyangzi and Liu Yiyi, and Qingyangzi, Liu Yiyi, and Yundong also carried all the herbs on their backs and went to the banquet.

    During this period, these medicines were not used by others, for fear that someone would tamper with them.

    They were behind the hall and did not go outside, so apart from Emperor Jinkang's personal guards, no one else knew about Qingyangzi and his party.

    There are many chairs here, each with a wooden barrel in front of them, these are suitable for those with low impact.

    In addition, there are more than a dozen bamboo beds on the side, specially for those who are in serious condition.

    Emperor Jinkang's birthday banquet, the queen and concubines were present, and most of the ministers below were ordered by Emperor Jinkang to let them come.

    The sound of silk and bamboo, lingering in the ears, is pleasant to the ear.

    Wu Jina is moving, and the monarchs and ministers raise their glasses frequently, and the cups are staggered.

    In every corner of the banquet hall, incense has been lit.

    It's just that the fragrance is stronger than usual, but no one cares.

    Today is His Majesty's birthday, and only the emperor's close ministers have the opportunity to come to the birthday banquet. This is an excellent opportunity to show off.

    Most of everyone's attention is on Emperor Jinkang, and a small part of attention is on other colleagues and concubines.

    As the banquet progressed, some people faintly felt uncomfortable in their bodies. It wasn't pain, nor like the pain of poisoning, but a feeling that something was moving in some parts of the body.

    Emperor Jinkang was not far away, even if some people felt unwell, they did not dare to leave the seat.

    Emperor Jin Kang carefully observed the people below, and when he saw someone with an unnatural expression, he sent someone over.

    Commander Wu personally walked up to Marquis Suiyang and said, "Marquis Suiyang, Your Majesty invites you!"

    Everyone looked over, and Marquis Suiyang was also taken aback.

    His body was uncomfortable, and he felt something wriggling in his stomach, and he was sure it wasn't an upset stomach.  This feeling seemed familiar, he seemed to have experienced it twice before.

    But this time it was more serious, as if something had crawled into the throat and was about to come out.

    Suiyang Hou gritted his teeth and insisted, and quickly got up, "Leader Wu please lead the way."

    Suiyang Hou followed Commander Wu to the back yard, and recognized Liu Yiyi immediately.

    Suiyang Hou was stunned for a moment, rubbing his eyes, it was indeed the daughter he had just recognized. Although he had not met many times, this appearance was somewhat similar to his wife who had married back then.

    Suiyang Hou asked softly: "Yiyi, why are you here?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Marquis Suiyang with a half-smile, and said softly, "Of course I'm saving you!"

    "Ah?" Suiyang Hou was taken aback, frowning, "It's safe here, and I'm an adult, I can protect myself, uh"

    Before the Marquis of Suiyang finished speaking, he felt nauseated and wanted to vomit. He didn't want to lose his composure in front of his daughter, so he quickly covered his mouth.

    Liu Yiyi brought a bucket over and put it in front of Marquis Suiyang, "Don't cover your mouth, the Gu worm has already crawled into your mouth, do you still want to swallow the Gu worm?

    Be careful of that Gu worm's rebellion, it directly gnawed your heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. At that time, even if I want to save you, I won't be able to save you.  "

    The reason why the Marquis of Suiyang couldn't bear to be invited in the first time was probably the same as Marquis Suiyang being "controlled" by the Xu family recently, and he "behaved badly" at night, making his body weak.

    Suiyanghou did feel something crawling out of his throat, and he didn't care too much, so he quickly took his hand away, then lay on the barrel, and opened his mouth.

    There was a "pop", and a black worm similar to loach spit out from Suiyanghou's mouth.

    Suiyang Hou didn't care about the bloody smell in his mouth, nor his nausea, so he sat down on the ground in fright, as if his body had been exhausted.

    Liu Yiyi took a bowl of water and handed it to Marquis Suiyang, "Rinse your mouth quickly, and you need to drink medicine soon! Otherwise, your body will always be weak like this!"

    Suiyanghou looked at the big black bug jumping around in the bucket in disbelief, "Then, what is that?"

    As Liu Yiyi said, she handed the bowl to the Marquis of Suiyang, still half-smiling, "That'sGu, the mother Gu is on another woman, and that woman will control your actions and even some thoughts by controlling the mother Gu.  Hurry up to rinse your mouth and drink the medicine. Master and I will be treating other people later!  "

    Suiyang Hou thought of many things in his mind, and his heart was even more complicated, but he listened to Liu Yiyi's urging, and quickly drank water to rinse his mouth.

    Liu Yiyi had already brought over a bowl of medicine at this time, "Hurry up and drink the medicine, to take care of your body, if you don't want to spend the rest of your life lying in bed, then drink every drop.

    In addition, many people will come over soon, I can't take care of you, you sit here and have a good rest.  "

    Holding the medicine bowl, Suiyang Hou looked at Liu Yiyi with complicated eyes, as if he had a thousand words to say, but he didn't know how to start.

    Suiyang Hou opened his mouth and drank the bowl of black and strange-smelling bitter medicine, and almost spit it out, but when he thought of what Liu Yiyi said just now, and Qingyangzi was not far away, he insisted on drinking it.

    Because after hearing Liu Yiyi's explanation just now, after he understood the relationship between child Gu and mother Gu, a flash of inspiration seemed to flash in his mind, and many things could be explained clearly.

    Suiyang Hou was sure that after his wife passed away, he insisted on strengthening the Xu family in a strange way. Later, he also did some inexplicable things, which were obviously not his intention, but he actually did them.

    He couldn't figure out why it was like this before, but now he finally understands.

    He is being controlled, and the person who controls him may be Mrs. Xu.

    It's just why the Xu family has such disgusting things and evil methods?

    Suiyang Hou looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Is the person who tricked me the Xu family?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes."

    At this moment, Commander Wu brought a few more people over, and Liu Yiyi hurriedly handed over the barrel, and before they could ask, she couldn't help but vomited.

    Emperor Kang of Jin also came in at this time, and then looked at the nobles and officials who had been infected by the Gu, "You have been infected by the Gu, these Gu insects have existed in your body for a long time.

    When I was investigating other matters, I happened to find out about this matter. If you still want to survive, follow the instructions of Daoist Qingyang.  "

    Several people were pale and in pain.  The black worms just spit out have proved what Emperor Jinkang said.

    How dare these people delay?  One by one, they quickly rinsed their mouths and drank the medicine.

    Even if the medicine is too bitter to swallow, compared with life, everything else is trivial.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534: The Whole City Arrests

    ?

    People kept coming in, and there were rows of people sitting on the chairs who had already drunk the medicine. Everyone was nervous, thinking about who had tricked them, and at the same time thinking about the strange things they did before.

    The more these people think about it, the more frightened they become. Even if they saved their lives, they will be held accountable by Emperor Jinkang.

    Liu Yiyi was very busy, and after two hours of back and forth, she finally settled all the forty-three courtiers who were infected by the poisonous poison.

    As for Mr. Xu, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, because he has been poisoned by Gu poison for too long, the Gu insect has grown in his body for nearly forty years.

    That black bug was actually the size of a small eel, not the size of a loach like others.

    The Gu worm came out of Mr. Xu's body, and Mr. Xu fainted immediately, his complexion was ashen, and his breath was like gossamer.

    Qingyangzi hurriedly poured medicine and acupuncture on Mr. Xu, which was able to save Mr. Xu's life.  It was not suitable for Mr. Xu to rest outside, so Wu Tong led people to carry Mr. Xu into the house and sent someone to guard him.

    Seeing Master Xu's appearance, the others were trembling with fright, and at the same time, they were rejoicing in their hearts that at least they hadn't completely fainted yet.

    While Liu Yiyi was busy, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yunze led the imperial guards to hold the token of Emperor Jinkang, and then went door to door according to the list given by Emperor Jinkang to find people who suddenly vomited blood or fainted.

    Of course Liu Yunze was the first to rush back to the Marquis of Suiyang, and then led people to arrest Xu Shi directly.

    New and old grudges, just today, all revenge!

    Liu Yunxi was joking with her mother, but suddenly her mother spat out a mouthful of blood, and under her mother's hideous expression, a black bug crawled out of her mouth.

    After that, the mother fainted and passed out.

    Liu Yunxi backed away in fright, screaming non-stop.

    At this time, Liu Yunze came in and ordered someone to put Mrs. Xu on a stretcher and carry her away.

    Liu Yunxi came to her senses and chased after her, "Brother, brother, my mother is sick, where are you going to carry her?"

    Liu Yunze narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Liu Yunxi, "Liu Yunxi, I don't know if I know about it, but your mother was involved in using voodoo to harm people, plot to rebel, and overthrow the court. This is His Majesty's token, and I am ordered by His Majesty to arrest and use it."  A man of sorcery."

    Liu Yunxi couldn't believe it, "No, no, it's impossible!"

    Liu Yunze said to Steward Liu: "When I'm not in the mansion, I will obey the old lady's orders. Now send the second girl back to her own yard."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yunze signaled those people to carry Mrs. Xu away.

    Liu Yunxi yelled from behind, "Brother, let my mother go, she doesn't know anything!"

    Liu Yunze didn't look back, his expression was gloomy, and his eyes were dim!

    The Xu family was let go, but when did the Xu family ever let go of the frail mother?

    Blood debt is paid with blood, since Mrs. Xu killed his mother back then, he must make Mrs. Xu pay with her life in order to be worthy of her mother who died tragically.

    Although Liu Yunxi cried and cried, nothing changed.

    Mrs. Xu was carried away, and Liu Yunxi was locked in the yard and was not allowed to enter or leave.

    The servants in the mansion suddenly understood that the Suiyang Hou Mansion had changed!

    Steward Liu brought some stewards to Songhe Garden one after another, and they were shocked to see the hale and hearty old lady.

    The old lady's eyes were bright, and she was not as groggy as before. She wrote down the order lightly, except for the necessary purchase personnel, close the door tightly, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will, otherwise she will be arrested directly.

    Liu Yunxi sat paralyzed on the ground. Even though she wanted to send news to her grandmother's family, no one sent her a message.  There was nothing she could do but wait.

    Could it be that the prince concubine and empress are all dreams of her?

    Liu Yunxi's cranky thoughts and restless sleep and food cannot hinder the situation outside.

    After Mr. Xu, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, spit out the Gu worm that was the size of an eel, Aunt Yan of the Minister of Rites' residence was reading the account book, but suddenly her eyes widened, her expression was ferocious, and she was in great pain. She covered her mouth with one hand and her chest with the other.

    Even though Mrs. Xu pressed down hard, even though she stood up in a hurry, trying to take out the porcelain bottle in her arms, but it was a step too late, and a big black bug with blood crawled out of her mouth.

    This black worm is bigger than the worm spit out by Mr. Xu, the servant of the Ministry of Rites.

    Aunt Yan passed out from the pain, and the big bug turned around and started to eat Aunt Yan's face.

    Just after Aunt Yan's face was gnawed, Shen Bingzhu brought the Imperial Guards to the Mansion of the Minister of Rites and directly detained Aunt Yan.

    ?In addition, Shen Bingzhu also came to the Second Prince Zhao Wangfu and took away the side concubine Xu.

    At this time, Concubine Xu was also in a coma, ignorant of the outside world.  Something happened to the child Gu, and the mother Gu's backlash against the human body was very serious.

    Such a scene appeared in the homes of many powerful ministers and nobles, and the whole capital was in a state of turmoil and turmoil for a while.

    However, the imperial guards led by Shen Bingzhu quickly took control of the four city gates and closed the city gates. All idlers and others should stay at home and not come out.

    In addition, there was no turmoil in the Great Jin Dynasty because of the health accidents of those powerful officials. Emperor Jin Kang arranged in advance that someone would quickly replace those honorable positions.

    The favorite concubines of Emperor Kang of Jin took them to the Wanchun Garden, so there was no chaos in the palace.

    The eldest prince, King Yu, found Shen Bingzhu directly, "Seventh brother, what happened?"

    He received an oral order from his father, asking him to cooperate with the actions of his seventh younger brother, Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at King Yu, and then said in a deep voice: "Brother Dahuang, when Brother Sanhuang arrives, let's interrogate these people who use magic."

    "Sorcerer?" King Yu was taken aback, thinking that something had happened at the birthday banquet in the morning, and he felt uncomfortable, so he was picked up by Commander Wu next to his father, "Could it be that those people in the morning were bewitched by witchcraft? Including King Zhao?  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, those prostitutes, prostitutes, adopted daughters, and so many beautiful concubines sent out by the Minister of Rites' mansion, all of them were planted with mother's poison in their bodies, and then bewitched by them,  In other words, the people who have sex with them are their targets. For example, our brother, King Zhao."

    "Ah?" King Yu was taken aback, "Minister of Rites? Xu Fengnian? Why would he do this? Do you want to use this method to control these people, and then overthrow the entire court?"

    Shen Bingzhu has guessed most of it, but he will not tell King Yu, "This is about to be interrogated. Now I have arrested everyone on the list, and the next step is the interrogation."

    At this time, the third prince, King Wu, also arrived.

    Shen Bingzhu briefly introduced the situation, and then the three of them went to the interrogation together.

    At this moment in Wanchun Garden, Emperor Kang of Jin looked at the pale and weak Second Prince Zhao Wang, "Do you know that you have been controlled?"

    After Zhao Wang saw the black bug spit out from his body, he was already aware of this question, "Who is it?"

    Emperor Jin Kang squinted his eyes, a little disappointed, "This is the child Gu, the mother Gu is on another person, as long as the child Gu is on you for a day, it will affect you for a day. Think about it, who has the most influence on you these years  ?” (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 The original mastermind is an old acquaintance

    ?

    King Zhao was taken aback for a moment, thought carefully, and then suddenly widened his eyes, "Could it be it's Mrs. Xu? But how could she have such a sorcery?"

    When Emperor Jinkang heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. This son was not stupid enough, "You are weak now, so you should take good care of your body, otherwise you will have to spend the rest of your life in bed. For other things,  I've sent someone to investigate."

    From this period, Emperor Jinkang had removed the second son from the list of successors to the throne.

    Why can the second prince be targeted by those sorcerers?  Are there no other princes?  It can be seen from this that this second son has a fatal flaw to the outside world, and he will never hand over the country to such a person!

    Seeing Emperor Jinkang turn and leave, Zhao Wang hurriedly said: "Father, son, son"

    Emperor Kang of Jin turned his head, expressionless, "What else do you want to say?"

    Seeing the disappointment in his father's eyes, King Zhao panicked, "Father, my son is wrong!"

    Emperor Kang of Jin nodded, "It's good to know your mistakes, and you can do it yourself for the rest of your life."

    After saying this, Emperor Jinkang left without looking back.

    For this son, Emperor Jinkang had given him the greatest patience, and kept warning himself that his own, his own, a tiger's poison does not eat its offspring, so he did not send this son to prison.

    Seeing that Emperor Jinkang had left, King Zhao suffocated like a deflated ball, without any energy.

    He understood that the throne he had dreamed of was completely lost to him.

    "Cough!" Zhao Wang coughed twice, and coughed up blood.

    Seeing the blood on the handkerchief, Zhao Wang smiled wryly. It was indeed as his father said, if he didn't take good care of him, he would have to be bedridden for the rest of his life.

    Emperor Kang of Jin arranged for all the people who had been detoxified and degu to live in Wanchun Garden, and asked them to think about some abnormal things and report them one by one.

    If useful information can be provided to help find those masterminds, then when they recover, they can be reinstated.

    If no useful information can be thought of, it would be the utmost benevolence of Emperor Jinkang to treat their bodies well.  Even if they recover later, they will not be reused.

    This is clearly stated by Emperor Jinkang, and you have no jokes.

    Emperor Jinkang wanted to return to the capital to stabilize the overall situation, so he did not stay here. In addition, after Emperor Jinkang arrived in the capital, he left King Yu and King Wu to examine the women in the capital, but let Shen Bingzhu come to Wanwan.  Spring Garden, collect information from these court ministers.

    From the things these people think of, summarize and infer.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's return, Liu Yiyi quietly walked to Shen Bingzhu's side, and asked in a low voice, "Have you found any useful information?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned her head and chuckled, "Of course, I have already learned the secrets of these washings from Yan's mouth with the enchanting stone. It turns out that they do come from the Heiye Kingdom, a tribe of barbarians in the southwest.  The Great Jin destroyed the country, and the Great Jin completed the national unification.

    However, the royal family and state teachers of the Heiye Kingdom have various means. They have hidden in the dense forest of the Heiye Kingdom for many years before coming out to take revenge. They hope to use Gu insects to control the courtiers of the Jin Dynasty, and then achieve the goal of controlling the court.

    If we hadn't discovered it early, they could all be deployed within the next year.  At that time, my father's emperor will die suddenly, and my second brother Zhao Wang will be elected by them as the new emperor, and with the support of these people controlled by Gu insects, they will soon be able to control the situation.  "

    After hearing Shen Bingzhu's explanation, Liu Yiyi finally understood the whole story, "Then you told Emperor Jinkang all this information?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Of course, I don't have military power in my hands. Only the emperor can search and eradicate those evil forces to the greatest extent. The information I have provided is enough.

    In addition, there are materials submitted by these ministers.  I need to complete the statistics here, and then present them to Father Huang together.  Next, just wait for the thunderous means from the imperial court.  Without the hindrance and obstruction of these adults who are poisoned by Gu, I believe that there will be good results soon.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and gave a thumbs up, "Brother Shen is the best, do you notice anything strange here? Can you find useful information here?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the pile of papers in front of him, and shook his head, "I haven't come to look at it, but you came. But I believe that these high-ranking people are reluctant to feel the feeling of holding power, so they will definitely say more  .

    After all, the emperor has made up his mind to investigate this matter strictly. Instead of being exposed by others, it is better to expose it by himself, and he can also pay off the crime.

    In addition, they were previously controlledYes, they can't help themselves, and they are also willing to believe that as long as they can pay off their crimes, they can regain power.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and sat opposite to Shen Bingzhu, "Your analysis is good, then let me help you too!"

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were reading the confessions written by the ministers, and if they encountered any doubts, they would circle them with red pens, and they would be transcribed at that time.

    After a whole night, Liu Yiyi was so sleepy that she fell asleep lying on the table.

    Shen Bingzhu looked up and saw Liu Yiyi fell asleep, got up and picked up Liu Yiyi and put her on the bed next to her, and covered her with a quilt.

    Under the dim light, Shen Bingzhu stared at Liu Yiyi's peaceful sleeping face, smiled lightly, and then kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead lightly.

    Only at such a moment, Shen Bingzhu dared to show such a side.

    It is extremely important to collect and summarize these useful information.

    After Shen Bingzhu looked through all the materials, he selected the things, copied them, and then sent them to Emperor Jinkang in the capital.

    Among them, they are divided into important and minor, and Emperor Jin Kang ordered the imperial guards to start investigating according to this classification.

    Pull out the radish and bring out the mud, interrogate from Yan Shi and other important figures, and those ministers recalled some unbelievable things they did before, and now all have been investigated to find out the mastermind behind it.

    The dark guards, the imperial guards, and various people worked together to hunt down the mastermind and remnants of the Heiye Kingdom.  Especially those officials who have just taken over the position of Zhong Gu Xun's noble and powerful ministers, they hope to make some achievements and get the emperor's reuse, and remove the word "generation" in front, so they work harder and harder.

    Finally, half a month later, the royal family of the Heiye Kingdom, the national teacher of the Heiye Kingdom, and many remaining crimes were found, and they were all arrested and brought to justice.

    Emperor Kang of Jin came to the prison in person, and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar person, King Ning.

    Emperor Kang of Jin had mixed feelings in his heart, his eyes were lonely, and his expression was a bit sad and disappointed, "I never thought that you are a member of the royal family of Heiye Kingdom! I have always regarded you as a brother, and even named you a king with a different surname. Do you think so?"  Still not satisfied?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 Suspicious yet kind

    ?

    King Ning looked at Emperor Jinkang with no expression on his face, "The revenge of killing parents is irreconcilable. The winner is the king and the loser, and I am now a prisoner. If you want to kill or cut, it is up to you."

    After King Ning finished speaking, he closed his eyes.

    Emperor Kang of Jin looked at King Ning who wanted to die. The loss in his heart disappeared and turned into anger.

    His eyes were dim, and he lowered his voice and said, "If you want to die, don't you miss Xinya?"

    King Ning opened his eyes and looked at Emperor Jinkang, "She doesn't know anything!"

    Emperor Kang of Jin sneered, "Now you know you are sad? Do you remember that you still have a daughter? You were a hero who died in battle for the country and the people. I gave you enough courtesy, but you are not satisfied, but you want to rebel.

    Your method is very effective. If I hadn't been discovered by you, you might be able to succeed in another year or a half.

    When the time comes, my second prince, King Zhao, will ascend the throne and become your puppet emperor; those ministers of mine will be manipulated by you, so as to achieve your goal of controlling the entire court.

    Of course, the prerequisite for doing this is to kill me.  However, I am a man of destiny, with great fortune and destiny, and I am not something you ghosts and monsters can persecute at all, so you failed.  "

    Hearing what Emperor Jinkang said, King Ning calmly said, "Xinya, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I'm dead, and I don't care about so much. There is a saying, you are right, we will meet on New Year's Eve this year.  hands on.

    Originally everything was fine, but news leaked out.  My means are very useful, and my ability to keep it secret for nearly forty years is enough to prove it.  I'm dying anyway, and I wonder, how did you get the news?  "

    When Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, he was quite happy in his heart, "Of courseforget it, I will not take advantage of you, and I will not let you pass away as a fool."

    Shen Bingzhu is his son, and he played a very important role in this operation.

    Emperor Jinkang entrusted Shen Bingzhu with tasks, and found that Shen Bingzhu could always complete the tasks he had assigned quickly and quickly.

    Such a talented son, of course Emperor Jinkang could not be easily exposed.  If there are still remnants of evil, if you deal with Shen Bingzhu, you will add trouble to your son.

    King Ning, who was originally expressionless, stared at Emperor Jinkang's words, "Do you know that you have mature breasts and pretend to be mysterious, it's really annoying."

    When Emperor Kang of Jin heard this, he saw King Ning whose complexion changed drastically, "I am enjoying the joy of victory. You loser, of course you will find it annoying. When the Great Jin destroyed the Black Leaf Kingdom, then  It is also because you have harmed my people in Dajin.

    Now those ordinary people of Heiye Kingdom have become the people of the Great Jin Dynasty, living and working in peace and contentment, and their life is much better than when your Heiye Kingdom ruled.  At the very least, I have given them enough personal freedom, unlike when your Heiye Kingdom ruled, those people were just slaves of your royal family.

    Except for you lingering so-called remnants of the Heiye Kingdom royal family who fantasize about the power of the past, the ordinary people of the Heiye Kingdom would like to forget their status as slaves.  "

    King Ning widened his eyes, unwilling to believe it, "No, we, the royal family of Heiye Kingdom, are their gods, their masters, and their kings."

    Emperor Kang of Jin saw the crazy King Ning, and then sneered, "It's hard for you to read so many books of Dajin. Do you know the saying that those who are righteous get more help than those who are wronged? The main reason for your Heiye country's destruction of the country and the loss of people's hearts.  Our Dajin attack is secondary."

    King Ning is a smart man, and he has learned the knowledge of Da Jin systematically, of course he understands what Emperor Jin Kang said.

    In fact, he knew that Emperor Jinkang was right, he just didn't want to admit it.

    Emperor Kang of Jin narrowed his eyes, and asked coldly: "Now do you regret it? If you hadn't rebelled, you might still be the King Ning whom everyone admires!"

    At this moment, King Ning was filled with grief and indignation, unable to say a word, he bit his tongue and killed himself.

    He didn't want to live in humiliation, and he didn't want to be a loser here, watching Emperor Jinkang, his enemy, show off his might in front of him.

    Seeing that the corner of King Ning's mouth was bleeding, Emperor Jinkang did not ask anyone to save King Ning, "You commit suicide, which is the most honorable way for you to die."

    King Ning opened his eyes and looked at Emperor Jinkang.

    At this time, King Ning could clearly feel the passage of his life. At the last moment of his life, his heart was not the hatred that he had kept firmly in his heart before, but the all kinds of things that he and Emperor Kang of Jin went through life and death together, killed enemies together, and shared wealth.  experience.

    King Ning is dead, along with the remnants of Heiye Kingdom, all dead!

    Perhaps there are still some remnants of the people, but they are not enoughConsidered.

    Emperor Kang of Jin looked at King Ning who was no longer breathing, and the refreshment in his heart disappeared.

    When King Ning was dying, what he thought of was the scene of fighting side by side with Emperor Jinkang. The Emperor Jinkang watched King Ning commit suicide by biting his tongue in front of him, and he naturally remembered the glorious years of sharing joys and sorrows.

    However, everything was ended by a conspiracy.

    Although Emperor Jinkang had regrets, he understood the truth of cutting grass and roots.

    If Princess Xinya is kept, those remnants will naturally find Xinya and continue to make trouble.

    Even if Emperor Kang of Jin felt guilty, he would not leave Princess Xinya behind.

    Emperor Kang of Jin and the Empress looked at Princess Xinya, who drank the poisoned wine and was in pain, and couldn't bear it.

    Princess Xinya clutched her belly and looked at Emperor Jinkang and the empress in disbelief, "Why? Just because I want to marry Brother Seventh Emperor, you are going to kill me?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin shook his head with a stern expression, "It's not because of this. Although you will be involved in Bingzhu's marriage, you are not guilty of death. Your death is because of your father, King Ning.

    He is the remnant of the Heiye Kingdom's royal family. This time the rebellion was planned by your father and those remnants.  Now that King Ning has subdued the law and cut the weeds and roots, do you think it is necessary for you to live in this world?  "

    Emperor Kang of Jin asked Princess Xinya to be a fool before she died.

    Of course Princess Xinya knew about the rebellion of the remnants of the Heiye Kingdom that had been raging in the capital recently, but she never expected that the mastermind was actually her most respected father.

    The reason why she was able to grow up beside the queen might be a pawn of the father who cheated to death.

    Even her biological father didn't want her anymore, so how could Emperor Jinkang keep her alive?  It is the best and easiest way to avoid future troubles.

    Princess Xinya no longer screamed for pain, nor begged for mercy. She closed her eyes and gradually lost consciousness.

    The Empress looked at Emperor Jinkang, "Your Majesty, is this medicine really not a poison, but a memory loss?"

    Emperor Kang of Jin nodded, "This is something that Daoist Qingyangzi and I came here on purpose. Not only will you lose your memory, but your face will gradually change. Xinya has lost her previous memory, and if her face has changed, then she is not Xinya.  princess.

    From now on, Princess Xinya has passed away.  Queen, you arrange for Xinya to change her name and surname, find her a wealthy family, and let her spend her life.  "

    The queen felt sore when she heard Emperor Jinkang's arrangement. She had always thought that Emperor Jinkang was a ruthless and suspicious person, but she never expected that even though King Ning rebelled this time, he would still miss his old relationship.

    Not only did it not expose that King Ning was the remnant of the royal family of Heiye Kingdom, but even left the last blood of King Ning.

    The empress knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Your Majesty is merciful!"

    Emperor Kang of Jin got up and said as he walked out: "I just don't want to admit that King Ning, who was as close as a brother and shared weal and woe back then, betrayed me!"

    At this time, Emperor Jinkang's back was a little lonely, a little lonely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 The Girl Riding the Horse

    ?

    Liu Yiyi has never been an official, but she has heard of it.

    In the officialdom, one never fights alone.

    To put it nicely, just be like-minded and unite as one.

    There is also a bad term to describe, "officials and officials protect each other". Isn't it the means these officials have to use in order to protect themselves and for their superiors?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandma, I know what you said! I will write to them when I get back, telling them the importance of it!"

    At this time, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai also came over.

    After Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai saluted Mrs. Hou of Suiyang, they asked, "Yiyi, how long will it take for father's body to be able to walk normally?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "His condition is quite serious, probably three months!"

    "It's been such a long time!" Liu Yunze frowned slightly, "How about this, the three of us, the three of us, will go to visit our mother first, and tell her all this, so that her spirit in heaven can rest in peace!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "You three should go there! I'll wait until your father recovers!"

    Although the Suiyang Hou Mansion has stabilized, people are still panicked secretly, and there must be a backbone.

    After Liu Yiyi returned to Cuiyuan, she quickly replied a letter to her family.

    Every family member in Meiling County wrote her a letter, so Liu Yiyi was also very sincere and wrote a letter to each family member separately.

    The words are sincere and sincere.

    It took more than half an hour to finally finish writing the letter, and then Liu Yiyi took out the letter from Lord Hongxia.

    The letter stated that Liu Yiyi could not come to play with her, and reminded Liu Yiyi that there was a lot of noise in the capital recently, so she stayed at home honestly.

    It is very rare for Lord Hongxia to do this, and Liu Yiyi is also very grateful.

    The letter also praised the things Liu Yiyi made, and the effect was very good.

    Previously, Liu Yiyi only gave one month's supply, and now more than half a month has passed, and it is almost used up, so Hongxia County Lord proposed to continue to buy.

    Liu Yiyi immediately wrote a letter to Hongxia County Lord, telling her to go to Yangmingshan to worship her mother, and then make it for her when she came back.

    The two letters were handed over to the servants, and they were sent out separately, especially those from Meiling County, they must be trustworthy servants.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi did not forget Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li, the magistrate of Meiling County.

    ? Their son was fooled by his elder brothers in age, and he studied hard and got good grades. He must have passed the exam this time.

    Since the third brother can be invited to the capital, of course the son of Mr. Li's family is also indispensable.

    Only in this way can we show our sincerity and get the full help of Master Li and his wife.

    Originally Liu Yiyi was there, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai wanted to take a carriage, and it would take two days to go back and forth.

    Liu Yiyi knew that her eldest brother was in a hurry to go to the northwest, her second brother had to continue preparing for homework, and her master was in the capital, so she wanted to spend more time with him.

    Liu Yiyi said: "Brother, shall we ride a horse? I haven't ridden a horse for a long time. Anyway, we are young people, and we all know how to ride a horse. Go back and forth faster!"

    Liu Yunze looked at his sister, "The main reason is that you feel tired!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, "I'm not tired, this journey is not too far for me!"

    Liu Yunhai chuckled, "Instead of letting Yiyi go out riding a horse alone, why don't we go for a run with her, and let our mother in the sky see how lively and smart our sister is!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yunze also smiled slightly, "You will pamper and spoil my sister, and you will be a good person!"

    Liu Yunhai expressed dissatisfaction, "Our sister is so good, don't you just spoil her?"

    Liu Yunze smiled, the sister who had been separated for so many years was finally found, of course she must be pampered!

    Liu Yunze nodded, "In that case, let's ride horses! Although it's early summer, it's not hot yet! Even so, the sun is still quite strong, Yiyi, you'd better bring such a curtain!"

    Liu Yiyi took it seriously, changed into a narrow-sleeved horse riding outfit, took a sacrifice to honor her mother, and rode out of the city with her two older brothers.

    It is very common for men to ride horses in the street, but it is rare for women.

    Except for the former Hongxia County Lord, there seems to be no one else.

    However, the woman who rode past just now does not seem to be the Hongxia County Lord in terms of stature.

    It takes more than half a day to get to Yangmingshan by horse-drawn carriage, but it only takes two hours to ride a horse.

    they??Departed early, and when we got there, it was still morning.

    The three brothers and sisters brought a few guards to the ancestral tomb of Suiyanghou Mansion in Yangming Mountain.  Tributes were placed in front of the tombstone, joss sticks were lit, and paper money was burned.

    The three brothers and sisters knelt in front of the tombstone and kowtowed solemnly. Looking at the names on the tombstone, their eyes were red.

    Liu Yunze said in a deep voice: "Mom, Yunhai is back to health now, and he has been admitted as a scholar, so he will go on an official career in the future! He works very hard and is very smart, and he will definitely have a bright future in the future!

    Our younger sister has also been found. She is healthy, lively, intelligent, cute, sincere and filial"

    Liu Yiyi, who was still a little sad at first, couldn't laugh or cry when she heard her elder brother kept praising her.

    Liu Yiyi said in a low voice: "Brother, I'm actually not that good either, so stop praising me all the time!"

    Liu Yunze hadn't spoken yet, Liu Yunhai said quickly: "I didn't flatter you, you are just that good!"

    Liu Yunze also nodded without hesitation and echoed his younger brother's words, "Mother will be very happy to see my younger sister!"

    The three brothers and sisters opened their hearts and talked softly in front of their mother's tombstone.

    They hoped deep in their hearts that their mother really had a spirit in the sky, could hear them speak, and be able to see them in the sky.

    ? After paying homage to their mother, the three brothers and sisters had lunch in the old house and took a short rest before returning.

    There are few people on the roads in the countryside, especially the official roads, which are more spacious. The three brothers and sisters rode horses and galloped very happily.

    After returning to the capital, the sun was shining high and the breeze was blowing slowly.

    Liu Yunze wanted to go back to the mansion directly, so he stopped, "Brother, I know you will be leaving for the northwest in a while! There are me and second brother here in the capital, so don't worry, but I don't worry about you.

    After all, there are often wars in the northwest, so I want to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials, and I will make you some good medicine for golden sores, and some medicines to save lives in emergencies!  "

    Liu Yunze's eyes lit up when he heard this, "Okay, I'll go with you!"

    So the three brothers and sisters went to the pharmacy, bought a cartful of medicines and went back.

    Not only the medicinal materials bought for the eldest brother, but also the medicinal materials needed to make beauty products for the Hongxia County Lord and the eldest princess.

    Now that the Suiyang Marquis Mansion has no nails from the Xu family, it is clean and refreshing, so Liu Yiyi confidently handed over these medicinal materials to her maids to brew.

    Liu Yiyi also took in two of the maids who could read and write, and taught them the basics of medicine and how to make medicine, which greatly reduced Liu Yiyi's workload.

    In addition, of course Liu Yiyi did not forget to recuperate the old lady of Suiyang Hou's body, and hoped that the old lady would live a long life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540: If you have money, spend it casually

    ?

    However, Madam Hou of Suiyang was very tired of drinking those bitter medicines, so Liu Yiyi made those medicines for regulating the body into pills.

    Taking medicine pills is less bitter than drinking medicine, and Mrs. Suiyang Hou readily accepted it.

    After explaining the affairs in the mansion and arranging good people to do things, Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to come to Cheng Wang's mansion, and visit the capital with master and brother, so that master must be happy during this time.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Master, what did Senior Brother Shen bring you to eat yesterday?"

    Qingyangzi smiled and said: "Yesterday, your Senior Brother Shen took me to the Qujiang Tower beside the Qujiang Pool, where we ate, drank and listened to music. It was quite artistic!"

    Brother Yun Dong muttered to the side, "Master has been there all day, and he is still reluctant to leave at night! I think it's not because the song sounds good, it should be because the person who sings the song is very good-looking, so Master is reluctant to leave!"

    When Qing Yangzi heard this, he turned his head and glared at Yun Dong who was dismantling the stage, "It's a pleasing picture, of course I want to see it more! Besides, it's just a look.

    Although our monks in Qingyang Temple don't have so many taboos, we are not old and shameless as teachers!  It will definitely not destroy one's own Dao heart and affect future practice!  "

    Yun Dong rolled his eyes, and couldn't believe the nonsense words the master said!

    Don't think that he didn't see that after the master was drunk, he sneaked into the little hand of the girl who sang a ditty while he was drunk.

    But if this is the case, Yun Dong can't say it in front of his junior sister.

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, although the master was a little tricky and old urchin, but she would never go out of line.

    Just as he was talking, Shen Bingzhu came.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she ran to Senior Brother Shen, "Senior Brother Shen, where are we going today?"

    "Hehe, don't you really want to go to Taihua Building?" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, shaking the purse in his hand, "There are two flowers here, if you have money, spend whatever you want!"

    Liu Yiyi was very happy when she heard this, "Master, let's hurry up and go out for a stroll. Let's go to Taihua Building to order the most expensive and delicious dishes at noon. Brother Shen is rich, so don't worry  No one pays the bill."

    Qingyangzi nodded, "Let's go, the apprentice finally respects the master, of course I will enjoy it a lot!"

    After finishing speaking, a group of people walked out of Chengwang Mansion swaggeringly.

    He got into the carriage and went directly to the West Market.

    Dongshi is a place where ordinary people trade and trade, Dongshi is a place for dignitaries, and there are many shops opened by wealthy businessmen from the vassal state.

    The things here are very good or very rare, but they also have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, they are expensive, which perfectly interprets the connotation of the word "very expensive".

    Shen Bingzhu is also very generous today, as long as the master likes it, he will buy it, but Liu Yiyi will stop it, and don't rush to pay, and negotiate the price first before buying, which really saves some money.

    Yun Dong praised, "Little Junior Sister, you are really amazing, you are a good bargainer!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, quite complacently, "That's natural, men like you who buy things after asking the price, the store likes you to take advantage of it."

    Passing by a boutique calligraphy, painting and folding fan shop, Qing Yangzi was very interested and went in to have a look.

    When Qingyangzi was choosing calligraphy and painting fans, Liu Yiyi looked around. Although these landscape fans were good, Liu Yiyi would not buy them.

    It doesn't conform to her aesthetics, and she doesn't want to waste money.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi heard a familiar voice.

    A boy dressed in men's clothes grabbed the arm of a tall man, "Brother, let's not look at the fan. Are the calligraphy and paintings good? I really don't understand. What's so good about those paintings? Good people have such big heads.  , the landscapes are all a few strokes, gray and gray, they don’t look like it at all, it’s not pretty at all.”

    Liu Yiyi also thinks so, the hero sees the same thing, and doesn't find the beauty of these paintings!

    But seeing the master stroking his beard in front of some paintings, looking very obsessed, Liu Yiyi wondered, is there really beauty that she can't discover?

    The tall man chuckled, "Don't talk nonsense, that's the artistic conception, which can only be understood but not expressed in words, and you can only know it by yourself!"

    The little man rolled his eyes, "I think you are arty and spend a lot of money."

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at the little friend who felt the same way as her, "Sister Hongxia!"

    After hearing this, Pi Xiaozi, who was still holding his brother at the door to prevent him from entering this "deceitful" painting and calligraphy shop, suddenly turned his head and saw Liu Yiyi who was also dressed in men's clothing.

    At this time, Lord Hongxia dialedThe big brother Zhennan Hou Shizi who was blocking the way ran over quickly, with a happy face, "Oh, Qingyang, why are you here? You don't like these these inexplicable paintings, do you?  "

    Qingyangzi also turned his head when Hongxia County Lord was speaking, only then did he realize that the two "Qingyang" just now referred to Liu Yiyi's title, Qingyang County Lord.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Sister Hongxia, that's my master Qingyangzi, don't call me Qingyang from now on, call me Yiyi, or Xiaojiuer, whatever. That's my brother Yundong, that's my Shen  Brother."

    Lord Hongxia County looked at the person introduced to Liu Yiyi, dumbfounded, "Liu Yiyi, your master is an immortal, and your brothers and sisters all grew up eating elixir, otherwise why are you so beautiful? Immortal head, do you still accept apprentices?  "

    Hongxia County Lord is lively, cheerful, and funny. What he said at this time made everyone laugh even more.

    Qing Yangzi has white hair all over his head, holds a floating dust, and wears a Taoist robe, with a bit of fairy air.

    Qingyangzi laughed and said: "Xiao Jiuer is already my closed disciple, little girl, you are late."

    The Lord of Hongxia County showed regret, "What a pity."

    The Lord of Hongxia County couldn't recognize Shen Bingzhu, but the son of the Marquis of Zhennan was able to recognize him. He stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "My lord!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with a calm expression, "Excuse me! If you like it, you can watch it together!"

    Zhennan Hou Shizi replied: "Thank you, my lord."

    Only then did Lord Hongxia come to his senses, and he stared at Shen Bingzhu with wide eyes, "Xiao Jiuer, no wonder Princess Xinya is targeting you. Senior brother Shen, you are so pretty. But, hey, I heard that Princess Xinya has contracted a serious illness.  It's gone. Hey, the world is unpredictable!"

    The Lord of Hongxia County may not know the situation of Princess Xinya, but Liu Yiyi knows, but cannot say.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, the world is unpredictable, so we should cherish the present moment. I can't feel the beauty of these calligraphy and paintings, why don't we go out for a stroll?"

    Hongxia County Jun was delighted, "It's so good! There's a bookstore over there, and there are many books of words in it, let's go and have a look!"

    Liu Yiyi readily agreed, "Okay, master, brother, sister Hongxia and I went to the bookstore. You have made your choice, go find us over there."

    Qingyangzi waved his hand, helpless to this apprentice who didn't understand the beauty of calligraphy and painting, "Go, don't run away."

    With the guards following, there is no need to worry about the safety of Liu Yiyi, Lord Hongxia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Attacking the Bloody Novel

    ?

    Jun Hongxia said in a low voice: "Little Jiuer, let me tell you that I like the books written by Layman Fumeng the most. They are very good. I have read the first two books, and now I am waiting for the third one.  Can't escape the danger?"

    Upon hearing "Floating Dream Layman", Liu Yiyi felt that this person's writing should not be a serious book, "What is the content in the book?"

    Jun Hongxia County saw that Liu Yiyi was also curious, so he explained the content of the book patiently, "The title of the book is "A Dream in the Garden". It is about a scholar named Gu Lang who met a beautiful girl in a beautiful garden and fell in love at first sight  , in order to pursue that woman, I often meet her in places where she passes by, and also wrote many good poems for her.

    The woman is a noble girl, so the family naturally looks down on Gu Lang who is just a scholar.  The two of them went through a lot of hardships in order to be together.

    At the end of Shangben, the woman's family was convicted for offending the prince, and the woman was also imprisoned. Gu Lang is trying to rescue him, and he doesn't know if he can be rescued.  "

    When they got to the bookstore, Mr. Hongxia County finished the contents of the previous two books.

    Although Liu Yiyi didn't read it, but after listening to Hongxia County Lord's narration, she felt that it was really a man's perspective novel full of gore.

    Liu Yiyi can be sure that this was written by a man, and it is also a man's favorite story.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't speak, Lord Hongxia was puzzled, "Xiao Jiu'er, don't you think it looks good? Maybe it's because I didn't explain it well enough. If you watch it yourself, you will definitely like it."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head and said with a smile: "I must not like it, you see men working very hard to get along with women, but you don't see the problems behind these twists and turns.

    First of all, when a lady from a rich family goes out, there are maids and mothers-in-law to accompany her, so why did she get lost and find herself alone?  There must be the dereliction of duty of the maidservant, or another conspiracy.

    Secondly, why does Gu Lang often meet Yunniang when the lady is out?  I believe that one time is accidental, but every time is not accidental!

    Gu Lang must have bought the maid or mother-in-law next to Yunniang, and he knew Yunniang's whereabouts in advance, so he waited on the road.  You are also a daughter of a noble family, do you allow the people around you to leak information?  "

    The Hongxia County Lord was taken aback by Liu Yiyi's words, and replied without thinking: "Of course I don't want to!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Look, you don't want to either. Next, on the way to offer incense outside the city, Yunniang encountered a bandit, a scholar who had no strength to restrain a chicken, and sternly reprimanded him for a while.  Let these bandits put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas immediately, give up kidnapping Yunniang and leave.

    In your opinion, this heroic rescue of the beauty is very exciting, but I only see conspiracy.  The bandits were all vicious, and they finally caught the fat sheep. They were looking for treasures, and they were looking for beauties.

    Even if they give up, they will not give up just because the scholar is playing tricks, but they will only give up when they are defeated, disabled, or killed.

    Through the above logical analysis, I am fully sure that if such a thing really happened, it can only mean that Gu Lang bought the bandits, or that Gu Lang asked someone to pretend to be a bandit, and after knowing the whereabouts of the woman in advance, he staged this scene  The so-called heroes save the beauty.  "

    "Ah?" Hongxia County Lord was confused by Liu Yiyi's words, but after thinking about it carefully, Liu Yiyi's words made sense, "Yes, if you can make the bandits submit by playing tricks, then why do people practice martial arts?  ?”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, showing a teachable expression, "You can see that something is wrong, right? This kind of novel is a story full of blood and imagination. If you read too much, you will become stupid.

    In the future, read less of these messy books, so as not to be cheated by others and count money for others in the future!  "

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Yes, there are indeed many unreasonable things.",

    In fact, the Great Jin Dynasty did not have such strict restrictions on women. There were men reading books and women reading books in bookstores.

    The women next to her were obviously fans of "Floating Dream Layman". Hearing Liu Yiyi say this, she quickly retorted, "You girl, why are you so eloquent? How can such a good man turn into a liar in your mouth?"  What about a person who is extremely hypocritical, malicious, full of lies, and full of conspiracy?"

    Although the Lord of Hongxia County couldn't call out the names of these women, he felt vaguely familiar. Anyway, they were all famous in the capital, otherwise they didn't have the spare money or the leisure to come here to read and buy books.

    You must know that the books here are not cheap, especially the "Floating Dream Layman", which costs two or five yuan a book. I heard that not only women like to read, but men also like it.

    ? Hongxia County??Just about to refute, but was patted lightly by Liu Yiyi, and then said: "Sister, don't worry, this is my personal opinion.

    It's up to you if you like it, anyway, I don't like it, and of course I have my own ideas.  Also, do you know what the next book will be about?  "

    The woman who scolded and refuted Liu Yiyi just now thought for a while and said: "The third book is the ending. Gu Lang and Yunniang have gone through many hardships, and of course there will be lovers who will eventually get married."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly and shook her head, "No, it's definitely not just what you think."

    "Xiao Jiuer, tell me what the next book is about?" Hongxia County Lord asked, wanting to hear Liu Yiyi's opinion.

    The other girls stopped talking and waited for Liu Yiyi's answer.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, and then said: "In the last book, it was written that Yunniang's family offended the prince and went to prison. Gu Lang has been running around to rescue him, but he is just a scholar from a poor family. Although he is very talented, his ability is limited.  In the end, Yunniang might not be able to escape the fate of being an official prostitute.

    Gu Lang's family is very poor, and if he wants to improve in the imperial examination, he needs someone else to sponsor him, and this sponsor may be Yunniang.  Of course, Gu Lang will promise that he will redeem Yunniang's body in the future and save her from fire and water.

    After Gu Lang is admitted to fame, the author will of course redeem Yunniang from the land of tigers and wolves in order to retain female readers.  Only in this way can female writers have a sense of substitution, and feel that Yunniang's suffering and suffering have finally paid off, and she can be a good person.

    But at this time, Gu Lang, who had managed to get a good name, could not marry a lowly girl without giving up his future. In addition, Gu Lang's parents would not agree, so Yunniang could only be a concubine.

    In the end, for his official career, Gu Lang will inevitably marry a high-ranking girl to help him go to Qingyun.  In the end, Gu Lang became famous, his beautiful wife and concubine hugged him left and right, and his red sleeves added fragrance, so happy!  "

    "This isn't this good? At least Yunniang is with Gu Lang!" the woman said, but her tone was not so firm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542

    ?

    Another woman said: "Yun Niang fell into the cloud mud, if there is no Gu Lang, then there is no hope for life!"

    Hongxia County Lord didn't like it, and frowned slightly, "In the end, I can only be a concubine? How aggrieved!"

    "But Yunniang has already reached such a place, it would be even more pitiful not to marry Gu Lang, but to marry those people with fat heads!"

    Everyone is discussing and expressing their opinions.

    The originally quiet bookstore also became lively.

    The Lord of Hongxia County looked at Liu Yiyi with a look of unfinished thoughts, and then asked: "Little Jiuer, you actually have other opinions, don't you?"

    Of course Liu Yiyi did. Now that this is the point, let’s finish it, otherwise it will not be enjoyable and comfortable, "Actually, what happened to Yunniang’s family is not a crime of copying the family and exterminating the family.  This Yunniang doesn't need to be sold into the land of wind and dust at all."

    "Yes, it's because the Xiangyang Marquis was unwilling to rescue her, that's why Yunniang is like this." The woman who refuted Liu Yiyi just now said hastily, her face full of indignation.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Why did the Xiangyang Marquis save her? Just because she disregarded the marriage contract between the two families and fell in love with a scholar? Just because she wanted to die at home, forced each other to die, and broke the engagement regardless of the face of the two families? Did something happen?  , the Xiangyang Hou Mansion did not throw stones into the well, in my opinion, it is very kind."

    Liu Yiyi's words made those girls who were originally aggrieved suddenly speechless.

    ? In real life, if the engagement is terminated like this, the friendship between the two families will be gone. Who will save Yunniang?

    Jun Hongxia threw the book in his hand on the table, his face was slightly hot, "I don't think this book is good-looking, it is obvious that you can become the wife of the prince of the Marquis, but in the end you become a courtesan and a concubine, what a shame!"  Too stupid.

    If he had joined the Xiangyang Marquis Mansion according to the wedding date, he would have been able to enjoy the glory and wealth, and the two families would not have turned against each other.  When something really happened, he would naturally not stand by and watch, maybe his family members would be fine.  "

    The words of Lord Hongxia made the women sitting there silent and reflect seriously.

    In the book, the Hou Fu of Xiangyang did not agree to divorce the marriage at the beginning, and finally gave up when they found out that Yunniang had an affair with the scholar.

    Thinking about it this way, it is indeed no wonder that Xiangyang Houfu.

    Just at this moment, the boy exclaimed, "The finale of the third volume of Layman Fusheng's "A Dream in the Garden" is out!"

    Hongxia County Lord shook his head, "Anyway, I won't watch it."

    "I want to see if the ending is as you said." The woman who was the first to refute Liu Yiyi couldn't hold back.

    The maid went to buy a copy, and then the woman opened it and read it.

    In the past, when I read books, I savored them word by word, but now, in order to see the results, women read books very fast, ten lines at a glance,

    There are only two to three hundred words on a piece of paper, and a book, and I will finish it quickly.

    The woman looked sad and a little embarrassed, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Your guess just now is correct. In the end, Yunniang did become a concubine, and in the end she was a beautiful wife and concubine, hugging her left and right, being harmonious and beautiful."

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "I'm sure it was definitely written by a man, from a man's point of view, so if you read this kind of book less, you will become stupid if you read too much.

    By the way, I remember that in the book, despite the opposition of the family, the two still insisted on being together and wanted to elope.  My God, the hirer is a matchmaker and a concubine.  If that man had no conscience, Yunniang would have been abducted and sold directly, and no one would have known about it.

    So, girls, wake up, don't think about these messy romances, romantic and crazy love.  It is the most reasonable marriage for childhood sweethearts to be married to each other.

    It would be great if they could fall in love with each other, even if they couldn't, but because of their similar family backgrounds, they could raise their eyebrows and respect each other like guests, which is also a kind of perfection.

    Don't think about those messy things, if you cause trouble to the family, you will not end well.  When the time comes, it will be really ineffective every day!  "

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's opinion, Hongxia County Lord looked at Liu Yiyi with admiration, "Xiao Jiuer, what you said is awesome! You can think so clearly at such a young age, and you will definitely be able to in this life."  Had a great time!"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hands and said very modestly: "It's all taught by the elders. Listen to the parents and make fewer mistakes!"

    Hongxia County Lord thought about it, usually she and her mother contradicted each other, and seemed to have missed a lot.

    After going back today, you must have a good talk with your mother, and apologize to your mother, and she will listen to her in the future.

    These women were completely brainwashed by Liu Yiyi's analysis, thinking that this book is poisonous and that there is something wrong with their three views.

    &nbsp;The woman looked at Liu Yiyi, then smiled and said: "My name is Gu Pan'er, and my grandfather is Gu Xiang! I used to live with my parents in the south of the Yangtze River, and only recently came to the capital!"

    I heard that there is a book by Layman Floating Dream here, so I came here to read it!  I didn't expect to meet you here, and to hear your opinions, what a blessing for Sansheng!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Suiyang Hou Mansion, Lord of Qingyang County, Liu Yiyi!"

    Now that Gu Pan'er has revealed her identity, Liu Yiyi can't hide it. Besides, she is the eldest girl of the Hou Mansion, and her status is also noble.

    The Lord of Hongxia County was not reconciled, and replied with a smile: "The residence of the Marquis of Zhennan, the Lord of Hongxia County!"

    When Gu Pan'er heard this, he was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that these two people were Lord Hongxia County and Lord Qingyang County!

    Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times, it is really extraordinary.

    Gu Pan'er chuckled, "I've heard the names of Lord Hongxia County and Lord Qingyang County a long time ago, and I'm so lucky to meet you today! I've formed a poetry club. I wonder if the two of you are interested in joining?"

    Liu Yiyi and Hongxia County Lord looked at each other and shook their heads without hesitation.

    Liu Yiyi did memorize a lot of ancient poems, but they were all written by others, not by herself, so I can't just copy others' poems every time I compose a poem!

    The Lord of Hongxia County can't even compose poetry, "If I join a society that rides horses, dances knives and guns, I will join the poetry society! Although I have read the Four Books and Five Classics, I don't know how to write poetry at all!"

    Gu Pan'er was a little disappointed to see them refusing, but she was not reluctant.

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's opinion just now, Shen Bingzhu, Qing Yangzi and others outside couldn't help smiling.

    Qingyangzi was even more pleased, "Little Jiu'er can have such an opinion, and if I leave her in the capital, I can leave with peace of mind!"

    Zhennan Hou Shizi was even more surprised. He knew that his younger sister was very fascinated by the book by Layman Fumeng before. He said it was a lie, but his younger sister refused to listen.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi's opinion changed her sister's mind in an instant.

    Don't be that stupid Yunniang, she is very satisfied when she ended up like that in the end.

    This is stupid, stupid.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the time, then said softly to Liu Yiyi: "Xiao Jiuer, it's time to eat!"

    Liu Yiyi also felt a little hungry when she heard Shen Bingzhu's words, "Here we come!"

    Hongxia County Lord followed Liu Yiyi to Shen Bingzhu and the others, planning to have lunch together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543

    ?

    Although Gu Pan'er didn't know them, the people who could follow Qingyang County Lord and Hongxia County Lord must be their elder brothers.

    These men are all tall and handsome, and they are all dragons and phoenixes among men.

    Liu Yiyi, Hongxia County Lord and Gu Pan'er nodded, "We are going to have dinner, goodbye!"

    Gu Pan'er nodded with a gentle smile, "See you later! Although you don't participate in the poetry club, I will participate in your activities when I have the opportunity!"

    Hongxia County Lord smiled, "Let's talk about it!"

    Just now when Gu Pan'er saw his eldest brother, Shen Bingzhu and others, his eyes lit up, and such a scene did not miss the eyes of Hongxia County Lord.

    The eldest brother and the second brother are both very handsome, this point, Hongxia County Lord has always known.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi's other senior brother are even more handsome.

    I just don't know which one is the reason why Gu Pan'er's eyes lit up?

    The purpose of Gu Pan'er's wanting to befriend them is not pure, so without a deep understanding, Hongxia County Lord does not want to have a deep friendship with such a person.

    Coming out of the bookstore, Hongxia County Lord took the eldest brother's arm, "Big brother, I want to have dinner with Xiao Jiu'er!"

    Zhennan Hou Shizi showed embarrassment, he was not invited, so it is not appropriate for them to stay.

    If it was someone else, the son of Zhennan Hou could still take the initiative to ask to stay.

    But the other party is the Seventh Prince Cheng Wang, who has a distinguished status and now holds a lot of power. If the other party did not take the initiative to invite them to stay, he would not dare to take the initiative to mention it.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she nodded directly, "Okay, okay, it's lively when there are more people eating! Brother Shen, you treat today, you don't mind two more people, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and was a little more tolerant towards Liu Yiyi's only friend, Lord Hongxia, "I don't mind!"

    Qingyangzi can also see that Qingxia County Lord and Liu Yiyi are congenial and get along well, and of course they are happy.

    The son of the Marquis of Zhennan hurriedly said respectfully: "Thank you for your hospitality!"

    So the group of them walked to Taihua Building not far away.

    This Liu Yiyi and Qingyangzi are not polite, what is expensive, what to order, not polite.

    Seeing this, Zhennanhou Shizi carefully observed the expression of the Seventh Prince, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the Seventh Prince Cheng Wang was always smiling, and he was happy.

    He is very familiar with this kind of smile, only when he faces his parents, brothers and sisters.

    The Lord of Hongxia County was heartless, and he and Liu Yiyi had a very happy meal.

    During the banquet, Lord Hongxia admired Liu Yiyi, who was able to teach martial arts from Qingyangzi very much, and he couldn't stop complimenting her.

    In addition, the Hongxia county gentleman was familiar with holding the jug and pouring wine for Qingyangzi.

    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.

    This Hongxia County Lord is very familiar with Qingyangzi, and the rainbow blows continuously, complimenting Qingyangzi.

    Although Hongxia County Lord regretted not being able to learn from Qingyangzi as a teacher, the old and the young hit it off immediately, and Qingyangzi also liked Hongxia County Lord, a hearty girl.

    Qingyangzi smiled, "Hongxia, I didn't bring any good things with me this time. When I go back, I will send you a copy of the cheat book. It is the most suitable for you!"

    Hongxia County Lord was very excited when he heard this, and immediately knelt on the ground, "Thank you, master!"

    Qingyangzi was surprised, he couldn't get off the tiger, and was in a dilemma, "But I have already accepted the closed disciples, so I won't accept any more disciples!"

    Hongxia County Jun waved his little hand, "Master, don't make it difficult for you. If you can't accept me as an apprentice, then you won't accept me. I'm Xiaojiuer's good sister, little friend. If you pass on my secret books, that's up to me."  My heart is my master!"

    Seeing his younger sister being so forthright, Zhennan Hou Shizi couldn't say anything even if he wanted to stop her.

    Today is the first time he has seen his sister and friends being so calm, eating and chatting happily.

    Since the younger sister fell in love with Qing Yangzi at first sight, and Qing Yangzi was willing to give her a copy of the secret book, then it was only natural for the younger sister to kneel and kowtow to Qing Yangzi.

    Qingyangzi thought for a while, then nodded, "That's fine, anyway, it's a trivial matter! We've eaten and drank enough, let's continue shopping!"

    The Lord of Hongxia County and Liu Yiyi followed Qingyangzi from left to right, "Master, please go first!"

    Zhennan Hou Shizi had other things to do in the afternoon, but his sister was outside all the time. Although there were other people around him, he was not at ease.

    However, Hongxia County Lord remembered that elder brother had something to do in the afternoon, and then turned his head and said with a smile: "Elder brother, what are you doing this afternoon?"It's okay, let's leave first!

    I went to play with my master and brothers, and there must be guards by my side.  I'll be home on time at night too, don't worry about me!  "

    Hearing what his sister said, Zhennan Hou Shizi couldn't laugh or cry.  If he stayed, wouldn't he suspect that it would be unsafe for his sister to follow these people?

    But what if something happens after you leave?

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Zhennan Hou Shizi, "If you have something to do, go and do it first! We will guarantee your safety in Hongxia County!"

    The seventh prince, King Cheng, has said so, and the prince of Zhennan Hou can't stay any longer, "Thank you, my lord!"

    The matter in the afternoon is very important, so Zhennan Hou Shizi didn't delay any longer, and then took his leave and left.

    Hongxia County Lord and Liu Yiyi were happy to go shopping beside Qingyangzi.

    ? Hongxia County Lord heard that Qingyangzi was going back soon. Before leaving, after strolling around the capital, he immediately arranged to be Qingyangzi's guide and take them around the capital.

    In the past, Shen Bingzhu paid the money, but since Hongxia County Lord followed, Shen Bingzhu couldn't beat Hongxia County Lord when paying the money.

    That hot energy made Liu Yiyi feel hot-eyed!

    Originally, after seven days, Qingyangzi was going to leave, but Hongxia County Lord tried his best to persuade Qingyangzi to stay, so Qingyangzi delayed for half a month.

    Seeing that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Qingyangzi finally embarked on a journey.

    Outside the city gate, there is a ten-mile long pavilion to see you off.

    The Lord of Hongxia County cried uncontrollably, "Master, you have to come to the capital frequently!"

    Qingyangzi nodded, and replied bluntly: "Okay, I will come when I have time. However, I am getting old and I don't want to move anymore. I may not come in a short time."

    Lord Hongxia thought for a while, "Then Master won't come, Xiao Jiuer and I will visit you later and bring you delicious food."

    "Okay!" Qingyangzi waved his hand and put down the curtain.

    The carriage was finally on its way, and Lord Hongxia wanted to catch up, shouting from behind, "Master, don't forget to send me the cheat book!"

    Qingyangzi smiled, "Got it, don't worry."

    ? Hongxia County Lord wiped away his tears and smiled happily, "Well, that's good, I'm afraid the master will forget it after he goes back."

    "Is this the reason why you cried so badly?" Liu Yiyi asked back, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, this Hongxia County Lord cried more sadly than her own apprentice.

    Lord Hongxia nodded, then shook his head again, "It's not all. After all, master is very funny. I am very happy to eat, drink and have fun with you. I hit it off with master at first sight. Now that master is gone, I really don't want to part with it." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 The best friend, the kind for a lifetime

    ?

    Zhennan Hou Shizi smiled lightly, "Mother, the master of the Lord of Qingyang County, I was lucky enough to meet him once. He is a worldly expert with real skills! He promised to give our little sister a cheat book suitable for her, so my little sister  It is also appropriate for my younger sister to be called Master Qingyangzi!"

    Zhennan Hou heard his son's words, and then lowered his voice and whispered in the ear of the eldest princess: "What happened in Wanchun Garden some time ago was that Qingyangzi and Qingyang County Lord cooperated with the Seventh Prince Chengwang to rescue him.  It took the lives of those powerful officials and nobles. I can see that those bugs coming out of their bodies are disgusting."

    Hearing this, Princess Dachang's pupils shrank slightly, and the incident in Wanchun Garden had a great impact.

    If it weren't for the emperor's brother's swift action and adequate preparation, Da Jin would suffer heavy losses.

    Princess Dachang was still in shock, but after thinking about it, she thought of a deeper problem, "King Zhao is abolished, and this old seventh has directly stabilized the power in the royal family in the capital through this matter."

    Zhennanhou also nodded, "King Cheng is not simple!"

    The son of Zhennanhou remembered his parents' words and didn't interrupt. The seventh prince, King Cheng, was indeed not simple.

    At this time, Hongxia County Lord had brought Dongmei in, and hurriedly ran to the eldest princess, "Mother, can you see if I look good?"

    After seeing her daughter's face and makeup, the eldest princess, who was still a little dull just now, was slightly taken aback, and reached out to caress her daughter's face, "This little face is smooth, white and tender, is this my Hongxia?

    Oops, this is the first time I have seen such an eyebrow shape, and the eyes seem to have become bigger and deeper, the eyelashes have also become longer, and the blush on the face is also pretty!  "

    Hongxiaxian Jun said excitedly and loudly: "Mother, this is the waterproof and sweat-proof foundation cream that Xiao Jiuer made for us to improve the complexion. It is made with pearl powder and other things so that it can be smooth and white.

    Let's see if my eyelashes have grown longer?  Is it warped?  Xiao Jiuer said, as long as you keep using it, your eyelashes can become longer and more curled!  The most important thing is, as long as you wash your face when you rest at night, these things will not harm the skin!  "

    Princess Dachang is studying the things that Lord Hongxia brought over, she likes it and is very surprised.

    Zhennan Hou Chong's daughter never hesitates, "My daughter is just beautiful! She used to be young and hasn't opened her eyes yet, but now she has opened her eyes and knows how to dress up, so she will naturally look good."

    Zhennan Hou Shizi also quickly echoed, "What father said is that my sister is indeed pretty."

    Hongxia County Lord is even more proud. In the past, when her father and brothers praised her, she only thought it was because her relatives loved her and deliberately told lies to praise her, but now after this transformation, she can also look so good-looking.

    "Father, I finally understand that saying, it's called red when it's near vermilion, and black when it's near ink. I play with a pretty girl like Xiao Jiu'er and become friends, and I also become beautiful." Hongxia County Jun Qing  She laughed and said, "I declare that Xiao Jiu'er is my Hongxia's best friend, the kind for the rest of my life."

    The eldest princess couldn't wait to try it, but the food was already on the table, so she said after eating, "Hongxia, it's time to eat, and you can explain it to me after eating."

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Okay, mother. I'm hungry too. I'll eat more to grow my body."

    Hongxia County Jun and Liu Yiyi exercise a lot every day, and they are in the development period, so they are not hungry. After the excitement just now, they are even hungrier.

    Seeing his daughter's delicious meal, what does Zhennan Hou think and like.

    After dinner, Zhennanhou took his eldest son to the study to discuss matters. He had to tell his son about the affairs in the court and the changes in the situation. After all, the eldest son would inherit the entire Zhennanhou's mansion in the future.

    The second son is not at home, but is studying in Langya Academy, and will take the imperial examination in the future.  However, that kid seems to like calligraphy and painting more, and he is a bit idle.

    After dinner, the eldest princess took her daughter, Dongmei, back to the room, and then let Dongmei and her daughter make up for her.

    The maids around the eldest princess watched carefully and learned, if the eldest princess likes it, they will probably need them to put on makeup for the eldest princess tomorrow morning.

    Although it is the first time to do it, Dongmei is dexterous and smart, and she will know it after seeing it.  Now it's easy to apply makeup to the eldest princess.

    After all the makeup was done, the eldest princess looked at herself in the mirror, and it was indeed different from usual.

    Hongxia County Lord was even more excited, "Mother, you look ten years younger now, just like the mother I saw when I was young."

    The eldest princess touched her face and looked carefully at herself in the mirror. The loose skin seemed to be shiny and elastic again.

    big?The princess praised, "It's really good, this Lord of Qingyang County really has some skills."

    "Yes!" Hongxia County Jun said excitedly, "Xiao Jiuer said that she is going to set up a workshop to sell these things. Of course, the ones for my mother and me are cooked by her own hands, and the effect is even better.  good."

    Princess Dachang was of course happy when she heard this, and said with a smile: "Then next time I see Qingyang, thank her very much."

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "Mother, Yiyi and I's master is called Qingyangzi, so in order to avoid it, you can call her Yiyi, or Xiao Jiu'er."

    "Okay, then I will do the same as you and call her Xiao Jiuer." The eldest princess sighed, "It's rare that Xiao Jiuer is not forgetful, and she still thinks of her relatives in the countryside of Meiling County!"

    Hongxia County Lord became even more proud, "Of course, if Xiao Jiu'er has the temperament of disliking the poor and loving the rich, I don't like her anymore! Mother, you don't know, Xiao Jiu'er is smart.  The book written by Master Meng will teach bad people."

    "Huh?" The eldest princess was taken aback. She also thought the book was very good-looking, and her daughter also liked it. The writing was good, and the plot was ups and downs. "Why?"

    Hongxia County Lord heard Liu Yiyi's opinion today, and finally had a chance to show it off, and then explained it to the eldest princess in a more eloquent manner.

    After hearing this, the Eldest Princess was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. A little girl actually thinks more comprehensively than an adult like her.

    Her life went smoothly and she didn't have so many setbacks. If she was Yun Niang, she might end up even worse.

    Zhennan Hou just listened to his daughter's words outside, and applauded again and again, "Okay, Hongxia is right, I said a long time ago that the book will teach bad people, and if you read too much, you will become stupid. You mother and daughter  Tell me, do you believe me now?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he went behind the screen. When Zhennan Hou saw his wife with exquisite makeup, he was taken aback for a moment, his eyes stared straight.

    Today's wife is different from the past. Under the dim light, she has returned to the gentleness and beauty of her youth.

    Seeing Daddy's appearance, Lord Hongxia laughed loudly, "Mother, Daddy has already looked stupid!"

    The eldest princess was stared at by her husband like this, her face was slightly hot, and her heart beat a little faster. When she heard her daughter's words, her face turned red instantly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 Little Jiu'er's Responsibilities and Responsibilities

    ?

    The eldest princess said angrily: "Your child, no matter how old or young, will talk nonsense!"

    It was only then that Zhennan Hou realized that he had lost his composure, and was also seen by his daughter. He was a little embarrassed, and smiled sarcastically, "Hongxia, you have been running outside for a day, and you should go back to wash and rest!"

    Seeing his parents loving each other, Hongxia County Lord was naturally very happy and obedient, "Then I won't bother my father and mother!"

    After Hongxia County Lord left, Zhennanhou immediately drove out those maids and wives.

    Such a beautiful day, only he and his wife would be good, Zhennanhou directly hugged the delicately made-up, gentle and beautiful eldest princess and threw herself on the bed.

    "I still have makeup on my face!" The eldest princess whispered.

    Zhennanhou said in a muffled voice: "It's beautiful, it's really beautiful, I like it!"

    Because of the makeup this time, the eldest princess experienced the long-lost love and affection.

    However, the eldest princess firmly remembers that she must remove her makeup at night, which is good for the skin.  If you are lazy, it will hurt your skin, and the loss outweighs the gain.

    Although I was a little tired, I still got up in the middle of the night to wash my face and maintain my skin.

    Just because of the careful and careful care of the eldest princess, her skin is very vibrant and has changed a lot.

    In a few days it will be her birthday, and the eldest princess cherishes her skin even more, just waiting for that day, when it will be full of guests and friends, she will be the focus of the audience.

    Liu Yiyi led people to brew golden sore medicine, as well as some high-quality medicine pills.

    "Brother, take care all the way!" Liu Yiyi was reluctant to let go, and was very attached to his elder brother.

    I still remember that when I was in Meiling County, my eldest brother drove for several days and nights. He was weathered and frosted, even with snowflakes on his eyelashes, and he appeared in front of her with a nervous and remorseful expression on his face.

    Liu Yunze nodded and chuckled, "The family is left to grandma and you!"

    In the past, he still worried about his sister, but he wanted him to believe that his sister was a very smart child, and no matter where he was, he could make himself live well.

    Liu Yunhai was a little unhappy, "Brother, I have grown up too. If you are not at home, I will stand up and protect my family!"

    Liu Yunze nodded and patted his younger brother on the shoulder, "I believe you can do it!"

    Hearing the elder brother's words, Liu Yunhai's body became more upright and his chest stood out, showing that he was competent.

    Looking at the back of her eldest brother riding a horse, followed by the guards walking away, Liu Yiyi's eyes were a little blurred.

    Everyone has their own responsibilities, so they must shoulder their responsibilities.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at her second brother, and said earnestly, "Big brother went to work hard in the Northwest Army for the honor of Suiyang Marquis Mansion. Second brother, what's your plan next?"

    Liu Yunhai said earnestly: "We have already discussed it before, and in a month's time, there will be an exam at Langya Academy!

    I want to strive to be admitted to Class A, to be admitted to Juren in three years, and to be admitted to Jinshi in another three years!  Big brother shoulders his responsibility, and I will also shoulder mine!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I am a woman and don't need to take the imperial examination, but I will also take on my responsibilities, make my own contributions, assist my grandmother in housekeeping, and strive to marry my eldest brother a wife this year!"

    Liu Yunhai's eyes brightened and he nodded, "You can have this! Big brother is not young, and it's time to start a family!"

    The two brothers and sister rode back to the city, Liu Yunhai took Liu Yiyi for a stroll outside, and bought candied haws for Liu Yiyi.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi helped the old lady of Suiyang Hou manage the affairs of Suiyang Hou's mansion, and at the same time prepared for the skin care workshop.

    Life is busy and fulfilling, and occasionally I go out riding and shopping with Mr. Hongxia County.

    At the same time, Liujia Village in Meiling County received a letter sent by Liu Yiyi, and the servant who delivered the letter had been arranged to rest in a clean room.

    Granny Liu kept urging, "What are you waiting for, read it quickly! What did my little Jiuer say in the letter?"

    ?Since Xiao Jiuer left, Mrs. Liu couldn't eat well, didn't sleep well, and felt boring all day long.  It wasn't until I received a letter from my granddaughter last time that I regained my energy.

    Last time I wrote a letter and asked the servant to send it back. After that, Mrs. Liu waited eagerly for the letter from her little granddaughter.

    Liu Zhijiang is also literate now. Although he has never read the Four Books and Five Classics, he has no problem reading the letter. When he sees that everyone has come, he starts to read the letter.

    Everyone heard Liu Yiyi say in the letter that everything is fine in Beijing, and asked the three elder brothers if they passed the examination as a scholar, and if they passed, they could come to Langya Academy in Beijing to study.

    Don't even say,The three grandsons of the Liu family all had excellent grades and passed the exam. Among them, Liu Wulang was still a natural student, Liu Silang, and Liu Liulang also ranked very high.

    One school and three scholars caused a sensation in the local area.  They got the news relatively late, and they were about to write a letter to Liu Yiyi, when they received Liu Yiyi's letter.

    When Liu Zhijiang finished reading the letter, Zhao Lanhua wiped away tears, choked up and said: "Mother, I miss Xiao Jiuer, since the Seventh Prince has already established a firm foothold in the capital, we won't be delayed if we go, why don't we just go?"  Let's see Xiao Jiuer over there in the capital, shall we?"

    On the day when Liu Balang was born, her husband picked up Xiao Jiuer from under the big willow tree by the river. At that time, the mother-in-law said that it was God who saw their sincerity and sent them a girl. From now on, she will be called her.  Twins were born.

    At that time, she really regarded it as her own, that is, her own daughter, and even when breastfeeding, she would eat closely with Xiao Jiu'er first.

    However, the daughter who had been pampered and raised in this way was recognized and taken away by others.

    They are farmers, and they can't resist, so they can only let their daughter go back with that family.  Fortunately, Xiao Jiu'er was protected by her biological brother and grandmother, and she was safe and sound.

    ?Since Xiao Jiu'er left, Zhao Lanhua felt more uncomfortable than Granny Liu. She was listless all day long, and would cry when she saw Xiao Jiu'er's clothes, or the food that Xiao Jiu'er had cooked at home.

    Granny Liu thought for a while, then nodded, "Hey, after this little Jiu'er left, I finally tasted what it's like to be heartbroken.

    The last time Xiao Jiuer wrote a letter, he didn't mention to pick us up, which shows that it was not stable at that time.  This time it was mentioned, it must be stable and safe, Xiao Jiuer let us pass.  "

    Old man Liu nodded in agreement, "Xiao Jiu'er is small, but very steady, she said yes, then it will be done."

    Zhao Xiaolan's eyes lit up, and she was pleasantly surprised, "Father, are we really going to the capital to see Xiao Jiuer?"

    "Go, my granddaughter misses me, so I'll go." Mrs. Liu made up her mind right away. She is old enough to go to the capital to see her.

    Old man Liu also wanted to go to the capital. He had heard about it in dramas before, but he didn't expect to go there in his lifetime.

    The Liu family became very excited and excited because they were about to go to the capital.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 The whole family enters Beijing

    ?

    Liu Zhijiang said with a smile: "Father and mother, even if we go, we still have to pack our luggage. The family business is not small, so we have to arrange it well, and it's not like we just leave.

    In addition, the three children are still studying in the county school, so I have to discuss it with the county magistrate Mr. Li. After all, Yiyi also mentioned in my heart that if Mr. Li's son is also admitted to the scholar, he can go to Langya Academy with him.  It just so happens that there is a letter from Master Li here, and I will deliver it myself.  "

    "Well, you will send it over tomorrow. We just arrange the house and see who is better to take there." Granny Liu said, in a good mood, smiling all the time.

    The Liu family became busy because of Liu Yiyi's letter.

    Liu Zhijiang went directly to the county government office in the county seat. Mr. Li was still busy with his official duties. Mrs. Li met Liu Zhijiang accompanied by the housekeeper and his wife.

    After a ceremony and sitting down, Mrs. Li was also very curious in her heart, how did the Liu family come back when it is not a year or a festival?

    Mrs. Li asked: "Brother Zhijiang, what are you doing here today?"

    Since Liu Yiyi went to the capital with the Seventh Prince, the Liu family is actually the one that the Li family needs to climb up to. Mrs. Li is very polite.

    Liu Zhijiang took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to the housekeeper's wife, "This is the letter that Xiao Jiuer asked me to deliver to Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li."

    Mrs. Li was surprised, and quickly took it over to take a look, her face showing surprise. Although her son was admitted as a scholar this time, his ranking was low.

    Without the guidance of a famous teacher, the master said that three years later, in Qiu Wei, he would definitely not be able to pass the exam.

    But the Northwest is such a land, there are no famous teachers, the reason why the master was admitted to Juren in his thirties is because of years of accumulation, during which he suffered a lot and endured countless tortures.

    Thinking that her son will continue to work with her husband like this, Mrs. Li has trouble sleeping and eating.

    A few days ago, they discussed sending their son to Songshan Academy, but they never even dared to think about Langya Academy in the capital.  There are many famous teachers and scholars gathered there, and there are also many masters who are good at tutoring imperial examinations.

    Rumor has it that entering Langya Academy to study is equivalent to stepping into officialdom.

    Just because it is very good, the competition is very fierce. People with titles must recommend people who already have the reputation of a scholar before they can enter.

    There is a limit on the number of titles for each title. There are two titles in the Marquis Mansion, and three other titles.

    The second elder brother of Liu Yiyi's family, Liu Yunhai, took up one quota, and the three scholars from the Liu family in Meiling County, plus the four sons of Mr. Li's family, were enough for five quotas.

    Mrs. Li was happy, and immediately said to the steward next to her, "No matter what important matters are ahead, please invite the master here at this time."

    This is a very rare opportunity, and it is a great favor to the Li family.

    This quota is equivalent to being given by the Chengwang Mansion, which is also one of the means to win over subordinates.

    As soon as the housekeeper went out, he met Mr. Li who came back.  The housekeeper told Mr. Li about this while walking, and when Mr. Li heard it, his feet felt windy and excited, and he came to the living room in a hurry.

    After reading the letter, Master Li laughed loudly, "Okay, that's great. Looking at the date, Langya Academy is about to start the exam in a month, so I can go now. We have to pack our bags quickly and rush to the capital.  "

    "Huh?" Liu Zhijiang was surprised, "There is an exam to study there, isn't there a recommendation quota?"

    Mr. Li explained, "There is a recommendation quota, as long as you are a scholar, you can go to study, but after entering, you have to take an exam, so that you can be assigned to different classes. Good grades are in Class A, and those who are not good are in the last class."  class.

    ?Our Meiling County is far away from the capital, and it will take some time on the road, or the climate is not acclimatized to the capital, these are all things, so if you want to go, you should start early.

    Brother Zhijiang, today I will go with you to go through the formalities at the county school, and we will leave in three days, okay?  "

    Liu Zhijiang nodded, "We didn't know there was such a way to enter Langya Academy! We still thought about leaving in ten days and a half months. Since Master Li said so, it will be three days later!"

    Liu Zhijiang followed Mr. Li to the county school, and went through the procedures for the child to suspend school.

    When the master of the county school heard that they were going to study at Langya Academy in the capital, he let them go.

    There is a clear gap between their teaching level and Langya Academy, and of course they will not stop others from studying in better places.

    Liu Zhijiang took his son and nephew back to his hometown that day.

    They are scholars, and of course they also know the famous Langya Academy. They never dreamed that in their lifetime,?I can go to Langya Academy, such a good academy to study.

    They can't wait to get up quickly and arrive at Langya Academy early.

    After Liu Zhijiang got home, he said Master Li's words. Mrs. Liu and Old Man Liu also knew the seriousness of the matter, so they speeded up and packed their luggage.

    ?After much consideration, old man Liu, old lady Liu, Liu Zhijiang, Zhao Xiaolan, and Liu Silang, Liu Wulang, and Liu Liulang who were admitted as scholars.

    In addition, Liu Erlang was also brought with him, because Liu Erlang is good at craftsmanship, and if the carriage on the road breaks down, he can also repair the carriage.

    Although other people also want to go to the capital, the several shops in Meiling County, as well as the family's hundreds of acres of land, must be guarded.

    Three days later, the Liu family brought enough salutes, a total of six carriages, and then came to Meiling County to meet Master Li's son Li Chengcai.

    Mrs. Li was worried about going to the capital, so she took her servant to send her son to the capital.

    Mr. Li couldn't leave because he was busy with official duties, so he arranged for guard servants to follow.

    Mrs. Li brought more luggage, enough for five carriages.

    When the family in Meiling County and Mrs. Li set off for the capital, Liu Yiyi dressed up and was invited to attend the birthday party of the Eldest Princess.

    Hongxia County Lord waited for Liu Yiyi at the second gate early. She didn't have many friends, and there were very few good friends.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, he took Liu Yiyi directly to her yard.

    Liu Yiyi took a sip of tea, then looked at Mr. Hongxia, "Isn't it wrong that you brought me here directly? After all, there are so many guests outside!"

    Hongxia County Jun smiled, "It's okay! They will all be taken to the hall by the female officer, and I will go there when the banquet starts!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Mr. Hongxia County, with exquisite makeup and a radiant look, "You look so good now, of course you want to go out! Don't you think it's fun to see their surprised looks?"

    Hongxia County Lord snickered, "It's really fun to hear you say that! If that's the case, then I'll take you there! By the way, when will your shop open?

    I can assure you that after today, those noble ladies in the capital will absolutely inquire about skin care with my mother like crazy!  If you open a shop, you can definitely make a lot of money!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 Alluring Cosmeceuticals

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Women are pleasing to themselves, especially older women, who have status and money, but time has left imprints on their faces! Now spending money can remove these imprints, of course they are willing  !

    My workshop has started up, and some things have been produced during this time!  There aren't many of them though, and in the beginning, I didn't want to sell a lot!

    In this way, we can form a situation where rare things are expensive, and this can further highlight the precious and rare skin care products in my shop.  "

    Lord Hongxia thought for a while, nodded in praise, "You are quite right!"

    At the banquet, when Lord Hongxia and Liu Yiyi arrived, the house was already full of guests and friends.

    The eldest princess entertained female guests, 60% of them were royal family members, and 40% were the wives and daughters of noble and powerful officials from aristocratic families.

    The scale of the banquet far exceeded the one that Liu Yiyi held at the beginning.

    At this time, those ladies who are close to the eldest princess are chatting and laughing around the eldest princess, carefully observing the eldest princess's makeup and face, constantly praising and inquiring.

    The eldest princess became the focus of the banquet today, the most dazzling birthday star on the scene.

    Princess Xinping also came over this time, seeing Liu Yiyi and Hongxia County Monarch again felt very sad.

    The Princess Xinya that Liu Yiyi dealt with last time has passed away. Although Princess Xinping knew that Liu Yiyi did not do it, she was still full of emotion in her heart.

    ?The older ladies gathered around the eldest princess to inquire about makeup or skin care products, and the young women were even more surprised to see the changes in Hongxia County Lord.

    Although they are not very familiar with Hongxia County Lord, they often see Hongxia County Lord.

    In their impression, although Hongxia County Lord is the eldest princess's own daughter, she doesn't have the refinement and reserve of a noble girl at all. Instead, she is very rough, behaves strangely, and her face is not delicate, and her skin is particularly dark.

    But the red glow I saw today is quite different from before. Although the facial features are still the same as before, the skin is not as dark. Although it is not that white and delicate, it is smooth and delicate, and the skin is shiny.

    There is no trace of powder on the face of Mr. Hongxia County, but they know that Mr. Hongxia County has put on makeup. What exactly is Mr. Hongxia County using?

    Princess Xinping has a gentle temper and is very close to the royal family.

    Xinping came over at this time, and asked with a soft smile, "Hongxia, it's been over a month since we last saw each other, yet there has been such a big change, especially in makeup, how did you do it?"

    Lord Hongxia County still wanted to give Liu Yiyi a reputation as a shop, but now that someone finally asked, of course he would say everything without hesitation.

    Hongxia County Lord said proudly and proudly: "My good friend Qingyang County Lord made the skin care products by himself. It has improved my dark skin before, and also removed those small bumps on my face.  cured!

    Then I made cosmetics for me, so I was able to form such a docile and delicate makeup now!  "

    As soon as Hongxia County Lord said this, everyone's eyes turned to the little girl carved in jade beside Hongxia County Lord.

    Today Liu Yiyi also worked hard on her face and body, so she is more unique and refined than usual.

    Princess Xinping was surprised, "Oh, it was made by Lord Qingyang County! It's really enviable. Did the change of aunt also come from Lord Qingyang County?"

    Mr. Hongxia County replied: "Of course, my mother's skin care products are spot-removing cream, moisturizing cream, and eye cream to remove wrinkles around the eyes. The cosmetics are whitening foundation cream, blush, eyeliner, and mascara.  , the effect is excellent!"

    Xinping County Lord was quite moved, looked at Liu Yiyi, and whispered: "Qingyang County Lord, can you make me a set too?

    It will be my concubine's birthday in two months. If I can improve like my aunt, I will be very happy!  Of course, I won't let you do it for nothing, I will definitely thank you!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and said in business, "Since you want it, then you will be my first customer of Qingcheng Cosmeceutical. In half a month, my Qingcheng Cosmeceutical will open, so come and join us then!"  "

    Lord Xinping County's eyes lit up. If you can buy it with money, then it's not indebted, and it's very good. "That's really great! You have to remember, I'm the first!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and then took a small wooden sign from Cuiping, the maid behind her, "Princess, this is the membership number of our shop, you are the first one! I will ask the maid to register.  Shop, the first to entertain you!"

    Princess Xinping was very surprised and took over the sign, "That's such an honor!"

    Because the changes of Lord Hongxia County and Princess Dachang were too obvious and obvious, and looking at Liu Yiyi's makeup, it was so delicate, so they started making reservations without hesitation.

    Soon the news of the reservation here reached the lady, saying that she could buy things for the princess to improve her skin and appearance, and of course a reservation was required.

    So the first 30 number plates were like this, and after less than half an hour, they were all issued.

    Later, someone came to make a reservation, and Liu Yiyi said that the 30 reservations had already been completed.

    If you want to make a reservation again, you can only pass the opening half a month later. Thirty number plates will be issued on the same day, and then you are eligible to make a reservation.

    This kind of operation is very novel. The noble lady, Miss Shijia, who has already received the reservation number plate, is very happy and feels that she has become special.

    Those ladies who were a little slow to move because of a little hesitation, the lady didn't get the number plate, and was quite annoyed.

    In this way, if they want to buy things that improve their appearance, they will have to wait until the next batch.

    Although they were a little unhappy, they couldn't show it, because it was the eldest princess's birthday party, and besides, the Lord of Qingyang County was not an unknown person.

    That Liu Yiyi herself is the eldest daughter of the Suiyang Houfu, and also the junior sister of the Seventh Prince Chengwang.

    Some time ago, Cheng Wang specially took the time to take this junior sister and master to eat and drink in the capital. It is estimated that everyone in the capital knows.

    In addition, the Lord of Qingyang County and the Lord of Hongxia County are congenial, they are the kind of impulsive people who don't care about their dignity. When confronted with such people, it is their dignified and reserved people who make their heads look ashamed in the end.

    So even if they were unhappy, they didn't show any face to Liu Yiyi.

    Today's banquet was perfect, and the eldest princess was also very happy.

    In order to thank the eldest princess, she was allowed to issue a predetermined number plate at the banquet today. Liu Yiyi specially sent out the latest two-color Koudan made in the workshop through the hands of Hongxia County Lord.  It's a gorgeous pink.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Of course my good friend is amazing

    ?

    Hongxia County Lord patted his chest, "Don't worry, I will personally hand over this thing to my mother!"

    Today, Mr. Hongxia County is also very happy. This is the first time she has been so calm since she attended the banquet, and she has become the envy of others instead of the object of ridicule.

    The guests dispersed, and the Eldest Princess was a little tired, resting on the soft couch.

    Hongxia County Jun took the things and delivered them in person, "Mother, these are the two colors of Koudan specially sent by Xiao Jiuer just to thank you!"

    The eldest princess liked it a lot after seeing it, it looked much better than painting her nails with impatiens, "Not bad!"

    Just at this time, Zhennan Hou came in excitedly, "Ma'am, do you still remember the bottle of hair growth cream that Lord Qingyang County gave you last time?"

    The eldest princess Hongxia County Jun thought for a while and nodded, "Remember, Daddy, don't you not believe it?"

    Zhennan Hou nodded again and again, with an excited expression, "I really didn't believe it at the time, and I was always very cautious about what I used on my body, so I didn't use it directly, but gave it to Changwang around me.

    Afterwards, I sent him out to do errands, and I just came back today. I almost didn’t recognize him when I first saw it. There was a thick layer of small hair growing on his bald head!  "

    The Lord of Hongxia County and Princess Dachang couldn't laugh or cry. When Zhennanhou said that others were bald, could he also touch the top of his own head?

    But Hongxia County Lord quickly reacted, and then said with some complaints: "Daddy, you didn't believe me at the time, if you believed that what Xiao Jiuer made was useful, you would be the one with the small hair now!  "

    Zhennanhou touched the top of his head unconsciously, with a look of regret on his face, and reached out to touch the few sparse hairs on the top of his head, and said with regret: "Yes, my daughter is so good, she made friends  Naturally, it is also very good, and it will not be crazy.

    Good girl, hurry up and talk to Qingyang County Lord, and ask her to help me make some more.  "

    Hongxia County Lord was quite proud when he heard his father's words, "Of course, my friend is of course very good. Well, Xiao Jiu'er is my good friend, so I will write to her and ask her for help.

    It just so happens that she has opened a shop now. If hereditary hair loss like ours can be treated, the publicity effect must be very significant.  "

    Zhennanhou was a little embarrassed on his face, but he didn't refute it. In his childhood impression, his grandfather had little hair, and when he was old, he had no hair.

    The father died at a young age, only in his fifties, but at that time he had very little hair, so his daughter complained about the family inheritance, which is also well-founded.

    Zhennan Hou nodded, "If I can grow good hair, I will praise the hair growth cream she made when I see people."

    The eldest princess stretched out her hand to gently stroke her long, smooth, black and beautiful hair, she was very satisfied, "This hair conditioner is also good, my hair is very good now, it is better than when I was young, and there are even a few white hairs  , and now it's gone, which is amazing."

    Zhennanhou liked his wife's black and beautiful hair the most. Seeing that his daughter was still here, he urged, "Hongxia, you went back and wrote a letter to Lord Qingyang."

    County Lord Hongxia curled her lips, she is no longer a child, and her father wanted to drive her away on purpose.

    However, parents love each other, and the children of course agree, it is much better than having someone outside the father.

    After Hongxia County Lord left, Zhennan Hou couldn't wait to stretch out his big rough hands, and gently stroked his wife's soft long hair.

    After Hongxia County Lord went back, he immediately asked to buy three bottles of hair growth cream from Liu Yiyi, one for his father, and of course his two elder brothers.

    Although the brothers are young, the trend of less hair is also obvious.

    No, I have to order two more bottles. My uncle and cousin who are officials outside also have hair loss problems, so of course they cannot be left out.

    Not long after Liu Yiyi arrived home, she received a letter from Hongxia County Lord.

    ? Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, she just sent a letter after parting, this Hongxia county gentleman is really warm.

    After reading the letter, Liu Yiyi didn't know what was going on, but she reminded Liu Yiyi that hair growth cream and hair care cream are also in the ranks of skin care products.

    Although this thing uses many kinds of medicinal materials, it is not difficult to find, and it is not expensive.

    She handed over the prescription and asked people to buy medicinal materials. She made it for Hongxia County Lord at home alone, and sent the rest to the workshop, where they were mass-produced.

    Fewer people need hair growth cream, but many people need hair care cream, suitable for both men, women and children.  Therefore, the ratio of the quantity of production of two things is compared with??, hair growth cream 10%, hair conditioner 90%.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was also very interested in seeing Liu Yiyi busy every day, and often asked about Liu Yiyi's shop.

    Liu Yiyi carried a small notebook with her, which recorded it in great detail.

    Listening to Liu Yiyi's explanation, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was very satisfied, and nodded repeatedly, "By the way, what's the progress of our family's library now?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "I was busy some time ago, so I delayed for a while, and now my second brother is doing this with me. We have already recruited scholars with good handwriting to start copying the books in our family.

    Those scholars can not only read the books, but also get the wages we give, so now one-fifth of the books have been transcribed and put in the Liu Family Library. When there are more books in it, they will be opened.

    At that time, I will think of a way to call on other nobles to contribute manuscripts of the lonely books at home to enrich the library's collection.  "

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Yes, yes, I am always satisfied with what you do. By the way, since Mrs. Xu passed away, Liu Yunxi has been locked in the yard. Yiyi, what do you think we should do?  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, Liu Yunxi didn't know about Xu's affairs.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi deduced from Liu Yunxi's actions that Liu Yunxi might have been reborn, that's why she changed so much.

    But now things are different from Liu Yunxi's previous life, so Liu Yunxi's memories are not of much use.  If this Liu Yunxi is smart, she can find a good family as the second girl of the Suiyang Houfu.

    If you don't know good and bad, and keep trying to die, then die!

    After careful consideration, Liu Yiyi finally replied: "My senior brother Shen has investigated, and Liu Yunxi doesn't know about the affairs of the Xu family and the Minister of Rites' mansion.

    In that case, you should tell her about it.  If she is smart, she should be honest. With her status, she can find a good man to marry.  "

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Mrs. Suiyanghou laughed. She thought so, but she was afraid that Liu Yiyi would disagree. After all, the Xu family had killed Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunze, and Liu Yunhai's biological mothers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 My heart and soul!

    ?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was full of emotions, "You are still a child with a big heart."

    "It's just that I don't want to offend other people." Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "Grandmother, please persuade Liu Yunxi well, I won't show up!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Okay, it's not suitable for you to intervene. There is also me as an elder in this mansion! It doesn't make sense to let you, a little girl, handle these intricate matters.

    In addition, your eldest brother's marriage, I have also pondered about it here. After comparison, I think Chen Guogong's eldest granddaughter is not bad, gentle and generous, and in good health.  "

    Liu Yiyi knew that her grandmother had been inquiring in private recently, and now she has obtained information from reliable people and made a decision.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, grandma."

    She has only been in the capital for such a short time, and her only good friend is County Lord Hongxia. It is impossible to find out about the situation of Chen Guogong's eldest granddaughter, so she chooses to trust her grandmother's methods and insights.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang laughed lightly, "This is what it should be. Your eldest brother is not young at the beginning of the year, and when Tang Yuqiong was thirteen years old, her mother died and she kept mourning for three years.

    This year is sixteen, Mrs. Chen Guogong is her grandmother, and she has been discussing her marriage in private.  I tried it out, and she was quite satisfied with my family.  I will find a matchmaker tomorrow and come to propose marriage.  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Grandmother can figure it out."

    A few days ago, Liu Yiyi met Tang Yuqiong at the eldest princess's side. She was indeed very good-looking and dignified. The most rare thing was that she could tell from her walking posture that she knew how to fight.

    Although there is no deep friendship, the impression is not bad.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was busy with the Liu Family Library and Qingcheng Cosmeceutical Store, Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu brought their families to Beijing under the leadership of the messenger servant.

    Liu Yiyi got the news in advance, and had already asked the servants in the family to clean up the shop. In addition, she sent someone to buy a courtyard with four entrances at the foot of the Langya Academy, specially for her brothers to study there.

    Langya Academy is on the mountainside of Langya Mountain, but the school only provides lunch, not cooking, dinner, or accommodation, so many courtyards were built at the foot of Langya Mountain because of Langya Academy.

    Those who can come to study here must have a scholarly reputation and a letter of recommendation from someone with a title, so either rich or expensive, even if they have no money, they are still sponsored, so rich people can buy the courtyard and live in it.

    If you don't have enough money, you can rent some small courtyards and rooms, and the rent is not expensive.

    Here, there is another very good rule, if you don't study in Langya Academy, then the courtyard you live in will be sold.

    If it is not sold within half a year, it will be taken back by Langya Academy for free, which is one of the reasons why Liu Yiyi bought the "school district house" easily.

    Liu Yiyi was standing ten miles outside the city at this time, riding out early in the morning and waiting.

    Liu Yiyi was looking forward to it, very eagerly.

    After finally seeing Liu Qi who she sent out to deliver the letter, she rode over, "Grandmother, grandfather, parents, brothers"

    Seeing that her younger sister had already run out on horseback, Liu Yunhai who was behind hurriedly followed.

    With such a distance, my sister's eyes are so good that she can see who is coming.

    Although the distance was long, the Liu family seemed to have a sense. They quickly opened the carriage window, poked their heads out to look, and saw a pretty little girl riding a horse, running happily.

    Granny Liu was so excited that her eyes blurred, "That's my little Jiuer, my heart and soul!"

    Old man Liu was restrained, and wiped away his tears with his head turned sideways.

    When the coachman saw the lady coming, he quickly parked the carriage on the side of the road so as not to block the way of pedestrians behind.

    Liu Yiyi got off the horse, ran directly to the side of the carriage, and climbed into the carriage where her grandmother, grandfather, and parents were sitting, "Grandpa, grandma, I miss you so much!"

    Granny Liu hugged Liu Yiyi and screamed heartily. Zhao Xiaolan also hugged her daughter and did not let go, as if she couldn't see enough.

    I loved it, watched it, and cried.

    Liu Zhijiang wiped away his tears, and then said in a muffled voice: "Okay, crying for a long time is not good for the eyes, and we are out of shape. It's not good if people in the Hou's mansion see a joke."

    Old man Liu also said: "Yes, don't cry."

    Liu Yiyi also took out a handkerchief to wipe away tears for her grandmother and mother.

    Although it was only a few short months, Liu Yiyi felt as if she had passed away.

    It's great to see loved ones again.

    &nbsp;Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yunhai also came to the side of the carriage, respecting these elders as before.

    On the contrary, the Liu family in Meiling County, because of the change of Shen Bingzhu's identity, felt a little uncomfortable after seeing the majestic Shen Bingzhu again.

    Liu Yiyi ordered everyone to continue on their way and arrive at Suiyang Hou Mansion earlier.

    Granny Liu was calm in the carriage, and when she got off, she looked at Liu Yiyi with loving eyes, "Xiao Jiuer, we brought enough money here this time to afford a small yard in the capital!

    So we lived in Suiyang Hou Mansion for a few days, and then moved out!  From now on, the two families will be regarded as relatives. We cannot live in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion for a long time, it is not proper!  "

    This was discussed at home, so after meeting Liu Yiyi, they talked about it first.

    Liu Zhijiang also nodded, "Xiao Jiuer, don't feel ashamed of us, in fact, we are more comfortable living outside! After all, we are farmers who are used to being comfortable, and a big family like the Suiyang Houfu has many rules.  We don’t feel comfortable staying for a long time!”

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "I have considered all these things you are thinking, so I have already bought you a small courtyard with three entrances not far away near Suiyang Hou's Mansion.  Enough for our family to live in!

    In addition, Langya Academy is fifty miles away from the capital, and I also bought a yard at the foot of the mountain on the other side of Langya Academy, which is specially used for my brother and the son of Mr. Li's family to study.

    If grandparents don't want to live in the capital, they can also go there to play!  Over there at the foot of the mountain, the air is fresh and the scenery is good!  "

    In fact, that courtyard is the old lady of Suiyang Hou, but now it has been transferred to Liu Yiyi's name.

    Therefore, the Liu family can justifiably live there with peace of mind.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Mrs. Liu and the others were very pleased, "Then I won't be polite to Xiao Jiuer!"

    At this time, if you give the money to Xiao Jiu'er, it will be outrageous!

    When Xiao Jiu'er is married, they will add some make-up and contribute.

    When the carriage arrived at the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, Liu Yiyi invited the elders into the mansion, and also went to greet Madam Li in person.

    Where does Mrs. Li feel Liu Yiyi's love now?  She quickly supported Liu Yiyi when she saluted!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551

    ?

    Although it was only a few short months, Mrs. Li could see that after Liu Yiyi came to the capital, she learned the rules of the noble girls in the capital.

    Speech, demeanor and etiquette have undergone earth-shaking changes, and they are not the same.

    A woman can have such a change in a different environment, and her son can also achieve very good grades in a good academy in his studies.

    Mrs. Li is looking forward to this and is very confident.

    Because they traveled for a long time and were very tired, Liu Yiyi directly arranged them in the courtyard prepared in advance, bathed and changed clothes, washed and rested.

    ? That night Liu Yiyi boiled the medicine, and then gave everyone a bowl to drink, which could alleviate the discomfort caused by their first arrival in the capital and the acclimatization.

    After a night of rest and taking medicine, I woke up the next day feeling refreshed.

    After breakfast, I brought them to see Mrs. Suiyanghou and Suiyanghou.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang valued Liu Yiyi highly, so naturally she also highly valued the Liu family in Meiling County.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang said with a smile: "The benefactor came to the capital, but he has to stay in the mansion for a longer time, let us repay the benefactor's kindness!"

    It was the first time Mrs. Liu faced a noble lady, and she was a little nervous, but she gradually relaxed when she saw that Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was so kind.

    Granny Liu said with a smile: "Madam, don't say that, when we picked up Xiao Jiu'er, we really raised him as our own.

    Xiao Jiuer is so well-behaved, and will always bring laughter and good changes to our family. She is also our family's benefactor and the fortune of our Liu family in Meiling County.  "

    It can be seen that the Liu family in Meiling County really loves Liu Yiyi, and they also sincerely regard Liu Yiyi as their own child. The old lady of Suiyang Hou respects this family even more.

    During this period of time, Suiyang Marquis has undergone recuperation, and carefully recalled all the things he has done over the years, one thing after another, he wished he could hit the wall directly and die.

    However, he remembered what his aunt said, that the Marquis of Suiyang still needs him to set up a family, his son needs his help and support, and his daughter still needs to rely on him, so even though he was angry, he gritted his teeth and persevered.

    Seeing his daughter's reborn parents and family members, Marquis Suiyang couldn't bear it any longer. He knelt down in front of Mrs. Liu and kowtowed three times, "Thank you again for giving Yiyi another life!"

    Old man Liu hurriedly helped Marquis Suiyang up in a panic, "How can this be done? Lord Marquis please get up!"

    They are just ordinary people, but they can't stand Suiyang Hou's kneeling!

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang said in a deep voice: "So! Xiao Jiu'er will tell you what happened back then one by one. Back then, my son couldn't help himself!"

    Mrs. Hou of Suiyang has said so, and of course Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu will not pursue it further.

    In addition, on the way back, Xiao Jiu'er had already roughly told them about the situation in the Suiyanghou's mansion, especially the Suiyanghou.

    At noon, Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Suiyang Hou, and Liu Yunhai personally entertained the Liu family in Meiling County, Mrs. Li and others for lunch.

    The Liu family has never seen such a noble and powerful Hou family. Mr. Li came from a poor family, so Mrs. Li is also the first time to come into contact with a wealthy and powerful family in the capital.

    Very reserved, but also very curious.

    Liu Yunhai took the Liu family's son Lang, and Li Chengcai, to wander around the capital and get familiar with the customs and customs of the capital.

    Liu Yiyi also took her grandparents, Mrs. Li, to wander around the capital.

    Six days later, with Liu Yiyi's assistance, the Liu family and Mrs. Li from Meiling County lived in the Sanjin courtyard two blocks away from Suiyang Houfu.

    Mrs. Liu said with a chuckle to Mrs. Li: "Although the Hou Mansion is luxurious and exquisite, living there always feels reserved!"

    Mrs. Li also nodded, "Yes, there are so many servants in the mansion, and it's really not used to being able to see people inside and outside the house! This small courtyard is well-kept, quiet and unique, and it's the most suitable for living in!  "

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "Yes, it's Xiao Jiu'er who is thoughtful! Xiao Jiu'er's second brother is also a thoughtful person. He sent a lot of books and is leading the children to prepare for the Langya Academy exam.  !"

    Mrs. Li was overjoyed, "Yes, I saw that Chengcai became more serious about studying with these young people of similar age, and they were able to communicate with each other, making great progress! This time I came to the capital, I really came to the right place!"

    Liu Yiyi heard Mrs. Li's words and said with a smile: "When I arrived at Langya Academy, there are famous teachers to guide me, and everyone around me is very serious about studying, so Brother Li can also make continuous progress. ?The benefits are huge.

    In half a month, the exam will begin.  When the time comes, go a few days in advance to adapt to the environment over there.  "

    Mrs. Li was very satisfied after hearing this, "After Chengcai enters Langya Academy to study, I will pack my luggage and go back here. After all, the master is alone in Meiling County, so I don't worry! After I leave, Chengcai's  I need Xiao Jiuer to take care of me!"

    The Liu family was very happy to be reunited with Xiao Jiuer these few days, but they were very sad when they thought that they would go back soon.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and took the opportunity to say: "Of course I will take care of my brothers, but I am a junior after all, it is not proper to discipline them!

    So grandparents, grandparents, parents, don’t go back to Meiling County, okay?  Just stay with me here, and can also watch over my brothers' studies and urge them to make progress.  "

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu hesitated, "But there is a big stall at home in Meiling County!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly persuaded: "Big brother and third brother are at home, and there are two uncles and aunts, and Qilang Balang, they can stand alone!

    Besides, I opened a big workshop and shop here in the capital, and no one helped me!  I want my parents to stay here to help me, and go to Zhuangzi to help me manage it.

    In this way, I can rest assured that when the time comes, I will share 10% of the profits with my parents, grandparents, enough for my parents and grandparents to live here!  "

    After Mrs. Li is still thinking about leaving, if the child is not restrained by an adult in the capital, it is very likely that someone will seduce him into an accident.

    Now hearing that Liu Yiyi tried her best to retain the four elders of the Liu family, Mrs. Li also thought about it.

    With them here, not only can they take good care of the son of the Liu family, but also take care of her son.

    So Mrs. Li quickly said: "Aunt Liu, Uncle Liu, after I left the capital, I was worried that there would be no one to control Chengcai here! Now that I think about it, I really should keep people here.

    I can rest assured that you two elders, as well as Brother Zhijiang and his wife, will stay in the capital!  As for Meiling County, with me and our master here, no one can bully you!  "

    Hearing Mrs. Li's statement, Mrs. Liu's eyes lit up and she thought about it, and it seemed quite reasonable.

    With the care of the county magistrate and the magistrate's wife, he can indeed live and work in peace and contentment in Meiling County.

    Furthermore, the three grandsons carry the hope of the Liu family to change their family, and must be taken seriously. Granny Liu is worried about keeping them here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 The "Surprise" From Shen Bingzhu

    ?

    In the end, Mrs. Liu was reluctant to part with Liu Yiyi. If she stayed in the capital, she would be able to see her little granddaughter often.

    After careful consideration, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu felt that staying in the capital had many benefits, and nodded, "Xiao Jiuer and Madam are very reasonable. Your grandfather, me, and your parents will stay here in the capital."  side!

    It just so happens that I can often see Xiao Jiu'er, and I feel at peace in my heart.  It's the best that your parents can help you here, and it's our doing our best for you!  "

    Hearing that her grandmother was willing to stay, Liu Yiyi was happy, "Although the capital city is far away from Meiling County, I have a trustworthy courier here, and it is very convenient to send letters and things back and forth!"

    Old man Liu also nodded, "That's right! We have been honored by Xiao Jiuer in this life, and we are lucky to come to the capital, so we can stay for a while longer, and feel the customs and customs of the capital. It's good."

    Liu Yiyi was very happy. From then on, she came to the old lady's side at Suiyangkou in the morning, had breakfast with her, and then went out.

    Either go to the shop to see the progress of the decoration, and at noon, go back to the house where Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu are staying for lunch.

    Or go to the Zhuangzi outside the city to see the production of the products in the factory, and manage the workshop with my father.

    Now Liu Zhijiang has a heavy responsibility to manage Zhuangzi for his daughter conscientiously.

    Mrs. Li talked with Mrs. Liu every day, urging her son and the brothers of the Liu family to study hard and prepare for the Langya Academy exam.

    In such a busy schedule, Liu Yiyi's Allure Cosmeceutical opened for business!

    For the 30 number plates that Liu Yiyi sent out before, the people who got these number plates were rich and noble ladies who were generous and willing to spend money.

    At the beginning of this day, only the number plate can be used to enter, and a number plate only allows three people to enter.

    Even so, ninety people came in on the opening day.

    Liu Yiyi selected ten maidservants from Suiyang Houhou in advance who were handsome, agile, and literate, and began to train them.

    Because on the opening day, they will become the female buddies of Qingcheng Drug Cosmeceuticals.

    One of the maids, who were older and more clever, was chosen as the temporary store manager.

    In order to display these products to the maximum extent, Liu Yiyi also found a few ordinary-looking maidservants in the mansion as models.

    At this time, they are directly in the downstairs hall, skin care and make-up on the spot, and there are eloquent female buddies explaining the functions of various products.

    The effect of this display is very good, plus the examples of Dachang Princess and Hongxia County Lord, every product is very popular.

    Liu Yiyi looked down from the room above the third floor, very satisfied.

    These ladies usually like these things, so of course they don't hesitate to buy them at this time.

    Although the price of Qingcheng cosmeceuticals is a bit expensive, but the products are good, they are still sought after by many people.

    Although Princess Xinping didn't come here in person, she asked the female officials around her to come. Not only did they present the opening ceremony, but she also informed the concubine Defei of her skin condition, and asked Liu Yiyi to prepare skin care products and cosmetics.

    Liu Yiyi divided people's skin into three types, and determined that Defei's empress had dry skin, and equipped with moisturizing and whitening skin care products and cosmetics.

    On the opening day, Shen Bingzhu sent several large boxes.

    Liu Yiyi thought it was an opening gift, and planned to put it in the warehouse.

    However, when she opened Shen Bingzhu's letter, her eyes widened in surprise.

    She quickly put down the letter in her hand, then walked quickly to the box herself, and quickly opened the box.

    Hongxia County Junzheng was wondering, "Xiao Jiuer, what can make you so excited?"

    When Mr. Hongxia came over, he was instantly blinded by the dazzling light and quickly closed his eyes, because the sunlight outside the window just happened to shine on the mirror, reflecting streaks of white light.

    Liu Yiyi excitedly took out the mirror from inside, her hands trembling slightly, it wasn't a blurry yellow copper mirror, but a glass mirror.

    Yes, it is a glass mirror, inlaid in a fine wooden frame, and the frame is engraved with exquisite patterns.

    When Hongxia County Lord opened his eyes again, he saw Liu Yiyi holding an exquisite dish-like object in his hand, and then turned to have a look.

    When she saw that there was not only Liu Yiyi in the disc, but also her appearance, she was dumbfounded, "This oh, this is me, Yiyi, this is me, is this a mirror?

    Oops, the person reflected by this thing is the same as the real thing.?Fuzzy, much easier to use.  Yiyi, how much is this one?  As long as you say it, I will buy it.  "

    In the past, Mr. Hongxia County complained more than once that the mirror was blurred and he couldn't see his real self clearly. Now he finally has a mirror that can see his appearance clearly. Of course, he can't miss it.

    Liu Yiyi also regained her senses, she complained before Shen Bingzhu that the bronze mirror was blurred, and Shen Bingzhu took the mirror out.

    This man simply knows her heart too well.

    Liu Yiyi handed the mirror to Hongxia County Lord, and asked her to continue to look in the mirror, play with the mirror, and then continue to read the letter. When she saw the price on it, she took a deep breath.

    One thousand taels of silver can only buy a mirror about the size of a human face, and the price is really exciting.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Hongxia County Lord, and asked: "Sister Hongxia, this mirror, my brother Shen said, one thousand taels of silver, would you like to buy it?"

    Hongxia County Lord was surprised, "One thousand taels of silver is so cheap, so cheap, of course I will buy it. I don't care, leave me four mirrors first. I don't have that much money on me, but I will ask the servant girl to go home and get it immediately."

    Regarding the credit of Hongxia County Lord, Liu Yiyi can trust, "Then you take four mirrors, I keep four mirrors, and there are six mirrors left, and sell them at this price. According to the number, if you are willing to buy, then take it away.  If you don’t want to buy it, sell it to others. If it’s sold out, if other people want to buy it, then make a reservation and pay a deposit first!”

    After leaving four mirrors for Mr. Hongxia County, the rest of the mirrors were carried out by the store manager Mrs. Cai.

    As soon as these mirrors appeared, they immediately attracted everyone's attention. Not only were they all sold out, but all the ladies who didn't buy them all made reservations, and some even ordered more than one mirror.

    Various sales, plus reservations, actually received nearly 30,000 taels of silver.  After deducting the cost, two-thirds of the profit was made.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi was very satisfied when she saw the account book.

    It will be like this in the future, only 30 numbered customers will be received every day, and there will be restrictions on the items purchased each time. I am afraid that if you buy too many of these, subsequent customers will not be able to buy them.

    All the rules have been set, and because of her special status, no one has deliberately broken them.

    In the afternoon, when Liu Yiyi came out of Qingcheng Yaozhuang, she saw a carriage parked not far from the door, waiting for her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 "Maternal and Child Medical Code" Thanksgiving Church

    ?

    Liu Yiyi ran up to Shen Bingzhu, looked at Shen Bingzhu with adoring eyes, "Senior brother Shen, you are too good. I didn't expect you to get out the glass and the glass mirror,

    Except for the four mirrors I left behind, all the others were sold at the price you gave, because those mirrors are yours, so I only charge you 10% of the sales fee, how about that?  "

    "No, I'll give it to you. I can also use those glasses to make all kinds of colored glazes and sell them, and I can make a lot of money." Shen Bingzhu used money everywhere, and he thought of this method for the sake of  Solve his lack of money.

    ? When he first arrived in the capital, Emperor Jinkang had already given him one hundred thousand taels of silver to settle down, but he needed money in many places, so he needed other channels.

    He didn't want to accept bribes, so he had to find another way.

    The last time when Shen Bingzhu went shopping with the master, he saw that the master liked a glass ornament very much, and such a glass ornament cost several hundred taels of silver.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi complained that the bronze mirror was not easy to use, so Shen Bingzhu thought of mirrors and glazed products.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, I can't take advantage of you when it comes to business and business. The 10% of the mirror alone is equivalent to giving it to me. The position you are in now requires a lot of money, so don't refuse it."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay! Let's ride a horse together, and I'll take you back."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, she is indeed not suitable to ride in a carriage with Shen Bingzhu, if she walks all the way back, it will take an hour, it will take a long time, and she will be tired.

    As the sun was setting, the two rode horses and walked side by side.

    While riding a horse, talking and laughing.

    The girl is delicate and pretty, she talks a lot, and laughs like silver bells from time to time.

    The man always listens carefully to the woman's words. Whenever he hears something interesting, he can't help but smile lightly, and sometimes he will whisper and comment a few words.

    Sitting in the sedan chair, Gu Pan'er saw Liu Yiyi, and naturally also saw Shen Bingzhu.

    She knew that it was the seventh prince, King Cheng.

    It was the first time I saw such a handsome man in time.

    At home, she heard her grandfather praise King Cheng from time to time, which made her feel admiration unconsciously.

    She is the granddaughter of Zuo Xiang, with a noble status, not inferior to Liu Yiyi, and she is fifteen years old, so she is more suitable for Shen Bingzhu's age!

    Back home, Gu Pan'er talked to her grandmother.

    Mrs. Gu felt sorry for her granddaughter, so of course she wanted to plan for it, so she told Prime Minister Zuo about it in private.

    Gu Xiang (Left Xiang) thought that it would be of great benefit to have a princess in the family.  Now His Majesty values ??King Cheng very much, and there is a faint tendency to surpass King Yu and King Wu.

    If King Cheng goes one step further and ascends to the high position, the Gu family will also be able to obtain the title.

    Gu Xiang had a good plan and tried it out in front of Emperor Jinkang, but was directly rejected by Emperor Jinkang.

    Emperor Kang of Jin had already seen the methods of this son, and he would never challenge the only thing Shen Bingzhu insisted on, so as not to hurt the harmony between father and son.

    Although Gu Xiang didn't understand the reason, Emperor Jinkang disagreed. Of course he didn't dare to be dissatisfied. After all, he had only been the left minister for only a month, so he didn't dare to be careless.

    In order to prevent her granddaughter from giving up, she personally arranged a marriage for Gu Pan'er.

    After Gu Pan'er learned that she had no relationship with King Cheng, she burst into tears, but when she thought of hearing Liu Yiyi's evaluation of Layman Fumeng's book in the bookstore, she understood that even if she resisted, she would not have good results, so then  Can only accept the reality.

    She enjoys the support of the family, and now she should also contribute to the family through marriage.

    Shen Bingzhu learned from some sources that Emperor Jinkang blocked this temptation for him, but Liu Yiyi didn't know it, and she was still a small boss of a cosmeceutical shop who happily counted silver until her hands cramped every day.

    Grandparents, grandparents and parents stayed in the capital. The three older brothers, Li Chengcai, and Liu Yunhai have already entered Langya Academy to study, passed the exam, and were assigned to different classes.

    Both Liu Wulang and Liu Yunhai were endowed students, their grades were amazing, and they were assigned to Class A.  Liu Silang was assigned to Class B, and Liu Liulang and Li Chengcai were assigned to Class D.

    After the initial adjustment, they have now adapted to the life in Langya Academy.

    Mrs. Li missed Mrs. Li at home, and returned to Meiling County with Liu Erlang, guards, and servants.

    When leaving, Liu Yiyi prepared two carts of things for other relatives in Meiling County.

    In order to urge their grandchildren to study, Mrs. Liu and Old Man Liu specially moved to live in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain of Langya Academy. Compared with the high-walled compound in the capital, they prefer this place.Liu Zhijiang and Zhao Xiaolan lived in a house in the capital, Zhao Xiaolan took the servants to do the housework, and Liu Zhijiang managed the workshop for Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu uses glass and glazed products to earn money from the rich and powerful, so as to strengthen his power.

    Although Liu Yiyi's medical skills are superb, she didn't think about opening a medical clinic, it would be too tiring.  When she sees a doctor, everything depends on fate.

    However, she improved several sore medicines and life-saving pills and used them in the army, greatly reducing the death rate.

    Of course, Liu Yiyi directly gave Shen Bingzhu these things and let Shen Bingzhu operate them. The benefits they brought naturally also fell on Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yunze.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi also summarized some good prescriptions for children and women, compiled them into "Maternity and Children's Medical Code", and handed them over to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu used these good things of Liu Yiyi to carry out various publicity through promotion, so that more doctors would know about these good prescriptions.

    ? More doctors have learned the contents of the Maternal and Child Medical Code, greatly improving the quantity and quality of treatment for children and women.

    Although Liu Yiyi didn't treat others personally, but through her own way, more people benefited from her medical skills.

    After earning money through the drug store, she opened several libraries in the capital.

    Many women from aristocratic families or noble ladies went to offer incense and money to the monastery to do good deeds, but Liu Yiyi was not willing to do so.

    She paid for the establishment of the Thanksgiving Hall to adopt the little beggars and those abandoned children in the capital.  No matter men or women, they should be taught how to read and write. If men are suitable for martial arts, they should practice martial arts. In the future, they will work as nurses or go to the army to earn a career.

    If it is a girl, you can teach them medical skills, or make skin care products, or weaving, etc., which women can be good at, so that they can have a new life.

    Just like this, three years have passed, and Liu Yiyi has become a slim girl.

    In the past three years, Liu Yiyi has been busy and fulfilled, and has more friends around her.

    However, Hongxia County Lord and Liu Yiyi are still best friends with each other.

    They rode horses together, swaggered through the streets together, and did many bold and interesting things together.

    ? Last year, the third elder brother and Li Chengcai from Meiling County went back to their hometown for the exam. Liu Wulang was released from high school, and the other two elder brothers also passed the exam.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 The Impulse to Be a Matchmaker

    ?

    This year's spring, Liu Wulang and Liu Yunhai are among the top two, not equal to each other.  Emperor Kang of Jin didn't know which one to choose as the champion. In the end, he chose another 30-year-old man as the champion, and asked Liu Wulang to be the model and Liu Yunhai to be the champion.

    The reason for this division is that Liu Yunhai is handsome, which is in line with everyone's impression of Tanhua. Liu Wulang has dark skin and a strong body. He is tall and thick, not like a civil servant, but like a general.

    ? When Shen Bingzhu heard that Emperor Jinkang had decided to be No. 1 and No. 2 for such a funny reason, he couldn't laugh or cry.

    Liu Silang was in the second class, Liu Liulang and Li Chengcai were weaker, and their names fell behind Sun Shan, so they continued to study at Langya Academy, and tried to continue the big exam after three years.

    Liu Yiyi was dressed in horse riding attire, and she was riding on a horse with Lord Hongxia County. Today is the day they met to ride horses.

    The originally depressed mood of Hongxia County Lord has become clear and comfortable.

    "Xiao Jiu'er, I am seventeen this year, and I won't be able to marry next year. If I want to marry in the future, I will probably have to be someone else's stepmother." Hongxia County Lord had a bitter face, although she thought it would be fine not to marry,  But seeing the worried eyes of her parents, she seemed to have done something wrong.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, she really appreciated Hongxia County Lord's personality, and knew that Hongxia County Lord was very kind.

    Hongxia County Lord is the only girl from a family who operates the Thanksgiving Hall with her. Other women may donate money and things, but Hongxia County Lord will wear ordinary clothes and teach those girls to practice martial arts and learn to protect themselves.

    She has never been condescending or condescending just because of her noble status.

    After several years of recuperation, Jun Hongxia's skin and facial features are much more delicate, and he is also a proper and delicate little beauty. No, he should be a great beauty now.

    Liu Yiyi has selfishness, it's a pity that such a good girl cannot be married.

    She suddenly had the urge to be a matchmaker, and wanted to turn Mr. Hongxia into her sister-in-law.

    Thinking that the fifth brother will soon become the second place in the list, and the Liu family in Meiling County has a good reputation both in the court and among the people because of their contribution of good seeds.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then tentatively said: "Tomorrow, the Xinke Scholars will start to parade through the streets on horseback. I've made a reservation. You can go and have a look with me tomorrow. My second brother is talking, and he is handsome. It has already been decided  The daughter of the head of Langya Academy.

    However, I still have a fifth brother, who is the second in the list, and I haven't gotten engaged yet!  How about you take a look tomorrow?  My fifth elder brother is very smart and has a good style. Now he is surrounded by married wives, and there are no messy maids.  "

    When Hongxia County Lord heard Liu Yiyi's words, his face immediately turned red, "Actually, I've met your fifth elder brother, who looks pretty good, but I'm afraid that scholars won't like a pungent girl like me."

    Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Those things I have done these years are more high-profile than you! I also know that some people say, but it doesn't matter, I don't care. I, Senior Brother Shen, like me, and still treat me as a treasure."

    The Hongxia County Lord thought about it for a while, Liu Yiyi picked up a lot of people who robbed women in the street, and many of them were taught by Liu Yiyi.

    Hongxia County Lord smiled and said: "Yiyi, thank you, because of you, I have changed from No. 1 dominatrix to No. 2, and the seat of No. 1 is given to you."

    Liu Yiyi sneered, her chin slightly raised, full of arrogance, "Hmph, those women said that I was jealous of me; those men said about me behind their backs because they were not good enough for me. Toads want to eat swan meat, but they can't."  Grapes are sour grapes!"

    Originally, Liu Yiyi just mentioned something, but after returning home, Liu Wulang followed behind Liu Yunhai, and saw Liu Yiyi was a little awkward.

    Liu Yiyi was curious, "Fifth brother, what do you do?"

    Liu Wulang nodded, his face was reddish, but his skin was dark and he couldn't see it very clearly, "Yiyi, I, I am happy with Hongxia County Lord. It's just that I was worried that Hongxia County Lord would not like me, so I dragged it until Chunwei  After that, I got the second place in the exam as I wished, and I promise to treat her well in the future."

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she heard this. She had selfish intentions and wanted to make her best friend a sister-in-law, but Hongxia County Lord didn't say anything, and Fifth Brother never showed any love.

    She also wanted to create opportunities for the two to meet more times and get along more!

    Liu Yiyi asked cautiously: "Fifth brother, can you tell me why you like sister Hongxia?"

    Liu Wulang thought for a while, and then said solemnly: "First of all, she is my sister's best friend, which proves that she is a very kind and upright girl;

    Secondly, she is in good health, looks beautiful, and knows martial arts. When we have children in the future, she can teach them with me;

    Most importantlyIn other words, she is very kind and brave. I once saw her save a weak child from under the horse's hooves, and she also scolded the honorable son who committed murder on horseback.

    That scene left a deep impression on me. Every time I see my sister with Hongxia County Lord, I feel more and more pleased with her.

    I studied hard and strived to be a high school Jinshi in the shortest possible time, just to have the qualifications to match her, and then to propose marriage!  "

    Liu Yiyi was very pleasantly surprised when he heard Fifth Brother finish his inner thoughts in a shy but very firm tone.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Fifth brother, you are so deep-minded! I am your own sister, so I know you so well that I didn't realize it!"

    Liu Wulang pretended to be serious, "It's about women's fame, how can I say it freely before I don't have enough ability?"

    Liu Yunhai shook his head and laughed, "Oh, if it wasn't for your fifth brother calling Hongxia when he was sleeping, I wouldn't know his inner thoughts! I've been helping him keep the secret this year, and I'm almost holding back  died!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It just so happens that I have an appointment with Lord Hongxia, and I will watch the Xinke Jinshi Parade in the tea house tomorrow morning, and then I will talk to her tomorrow?"

    Liu Wulang nodded after listening, "You can ask me in private tomorrow, if Lord Hongxia thinks that I am still a person who can be trusted for life, then I will ask the old lady of Suiyang Hou to help me as a matchmaker.  She has no intention, and I will respect her decision and not disturb her life!"

    Liu Yiyi also thought it was a good idea when she heard Fifth Brother's suggestion. Even if it didn't work out, neither side would hurt the peace.

    Just when Liu Wulang was explaining his inner thoughts to Liu Yiyi, the eldest princess in Zhennanhou's mansion was discussing with Zhennanhou about selecting a poor family boy among the new division Jinshi.

    When Lord Hongxia came back from the outside, he happened to hear his parents discussing this matter, then he thought for a while and said: "Mother, since we are selected among the new Jinshi of this subject, how about we choose Liu Yiyi's fifth brother?"

    Zhennan Hou was drinking tea, and the cup he picked up shook, and a few drops of tea splashed out, "Hongxia, you mean the second place in this subject?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 Lang is affectionate, sister is interested

    ?

    Hongxia County Lord nodded without being coy, and there was nothing embarrassing about talking about his marriage.

    Now that she is not young, it is reasonable to find a way to marry a good family.

    "Yeah, it's the second place." Hongxia County Lord said, after thinking about it, "I've seen Liu Wulang, who is tall and healthy, and the Liu family in Meiling County can raise an exquisite, transparent, upright and kind-hearted little Jiu.  Son, presumably the character is also very good.

    Although it is a farming family, it has a very good reputation, even the emperor's uncle praised it and rewarded it many times.  "

    "Okay, it's because it's so good, I'm afraid it won't work." The eldest princess sighed, "You have such a close relationship with Lord Qingyang County, you are best friends, but she never mentioned it in front of you, nor  Thread a needle for you.

    It can be seen that the Liu family has no such intentions. If we talk about marriage, it will be a bit difficult for others.  When the time comes, the trouble will embarrass both of you, and it will also affect the friendship between you, so the gain outweighs the loss.  "

    Zhennanhou also nodded, "Yes, dear girl, let's change it? With your status and status, there must be young talents who are willing to be the son-in-law of our Zhennanhou's residence."

    When Hongxia County Lord heard this, he laughed, "Xiao Jiuer told me about it today. The reason why she didn't mention it before was because she felt that Liu Wulang was from a farming family, so she was too embarrassed to speak up.

    Now Liu Wulang has become the second place in the list, a proper young talent, so she asked, if she is interested, she can help match.  The elder brother that Xiao Jiu'er admired very much, that was naturally excellent.

    I have also met people from the Liu family in Meiling County, they are all honest and responsible.  If this marriage is done, I will be settled for the rest of my life, and you don't have to worry about me anymore.  "

    The eldest princess was surprised, "Then Xiao Jiu'er really said that? You can't just talk nonsense just to comfort me and your father, this is a family matter, and you must not be careless."

    Lord Hongxia nodded, "Of course that's what you said. Xiao Jiuer even invited me to watch Jinshi Parade. Since you are also optimistic about Liu Wulang, then I will reply. If there is any intention to propose marriage, they will naturally invite  The matchmaker came to say hello."

    Zhennanhou was excited, and put the teacup on the table, "Okay!"

    The Eldest Princess was also very happy. She had been picking and choosing for so many years, but she couldn't find a suitable one. Seeing that her daughter was about to turn eighteen, if she didn't get married, she would become an old lady!

    When they were alive, the daughter might live a smooth life. If they are gone, the two sons have already married wives and children, married and established a business, and the daughter will be alone by then, how pitiful!

    Now that her daughter is expected to have a good husband and a good husband, the eldest princess almost wept with joy.

    Coming out of his parents' yard, Lord Hongxia smiled, and Liu Yiyi was right, the fate came, and there was no way to stop it, so I don't know if the fate can be cultivated this time.

    The next day, not only Hongxia County Lord came out to watch Jinshi Parade with Liu Yiyi, but Princess Dachang also came out with Zhennan Hou to find a place with a good view, and watched those new Jinshi parading on horseback.

    The first one is the champion of the new department. He is thirty years old and has already married a wife and had children.

    The second one is Liu Wulang, the second place in the list. He is indeed as tall and strong as his daughter said, and he is a strong young man.

    Although Tanhua Liu Yunhai in the back is more handsome, as long as she is engaged, her price will drop in the eyes of the eldest princess, and she has no time to pay attention to those young men who have masters.

    The eldest princess became more and more satisfied the more she looked at it, "Not bad, not bad, I hope it will be successful this time."

    The Marquis of Zhennan was thinking, since there is an intention over there, this matter will be done.  Anyway, as long as his daughter is happy, he is willing to accept a man who treats his daughter well.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi pointed to the second and third, "Hongxia, look, my two brothers are really energetic today."

    Hongxia County Lord nodded, "It's really good, very energetic. Xiao Jiu'er, you told me yesterday, and I told my mother when I got home, saying that if you are interested, you can come to propose marriage."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi wanted the fifth brother to show more, and then she said it, but she didn't expect Hongxia County Lord to agree, "Sister Hongxia, why did you agree? After all, you and my fifth brother have met each other.  face, but I’m not familiar with it!”

    Hongxia County Lord smiled lightly, generously, "Because I often go to the Thanksgiving Hall to teach children how to practice martial arts, so I will often see your fifth brother to teach the children.

    Those difficult to understand Four Books and Five Classics are very interesting in the mouth of your fifth brother. Not to mention children can understand, even me who can't read well can understand.

    In addition, that is your elder brother, his personality is definitely good, and your family in Meiling County is also good, easy to get along with.

    In the end, I think the rule that men at the age of 40 in the Liu family cannot take concubines is the most important thing.? seduce me.  Because even if I am married, my man may not love me, but there must be no other messy women.

    If there is, then I will whip the couple to death with a whip.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi laughed along with Hongxia County Lord, "Heroes see the same thing, we can be regarded as thinking together. On the road of the shrew, you will not be alone, I will be stronger than you  My man, regardless of heart or body, belongs to me, Liu Yiyi, alone.

    Closer to home, let me tell you a secret. After my fifth brother was admitted to the second place, he came to me in private, saying that he liked you, and wanted to test your thoughts through me. If you are interested, he will come to me from Suiyang Houfu  Grandmother went to Zhennan Hou Mansion to talk about matchmaking.  "

    "Ah?" Hongxia County Lord was taken aback, not knowing why, "Your fifth brother likes me? When did this happen? Why didn't I notice it at all? When I met you in the Thanksgiving Hall, every time you five  Brother is so nonchalant about talking and laughing, I thought he hated me very much!"

    Liu Yiyi told the Lord Hongxia County what Liu Wulang said, and the Lord Hongxia County blushed.

    Jun Hongxia smiled lightly, "Since your fifth elder brother is also in love with me, what are you waiting for, hurry up and propose marriage. Oh, I saw a lot of people throwing flowers at your two elder brothers, what can I do? My Hongxia County  How can Jun's man take other people's flowers?"

    After finishing speaking, Hongxia County Lord directly picked up the basket of flowers that Liu Yiyi had prepared, and shouted out the window, "Liu Wulang, catch it!"

    At this time, the team of Jinke Jinshi happened to pass under the window.

    As soon as Liu Wulang looked up, he saw a basket of flowers falling down, then smiled, reached out and caught a few flowers, two of them were attached to his ears, and the largest one was attached to his clothes.

    Originally, the people around wanted to watch the excitement, and the scene of "No. 2 in Xinke against the overlord of Hongxia County" was about to be staged, but they didn't expect that the No. 2 in Xinke not only didn't get angry, but also caught the flowers thrown down by Jun Hongxia.  , and put it on the ear, showing his attitude.

    The second place in the new division has accepted the admiration of Lord Hongxia!

    Hey, this Hongxia County Lord finally has an owner, and he is also a young talent like the second place in the new division!

    Terrible, but this is big news!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 She is a beauty, but not a disaster

    ?

    Thanksgiving Hall not only raises them, but also invites people to educate them, treat those sick or disabled children, and teach them a skill so that they can support themselves when they grow up.

    The content of the first issue of "Dajin Weekly" was actually all about Qingyang County Junliu Yiyi.

    If such an excellent woman is not worthy of being a crown princess, who can surpass Liu Yiyi to become a crown princess?

    These contents spread in the Great Jin Dynasty, and even spread to neighboring countries, and the public opinion quickly turned around. Some people who had been rescued by using the prescriptions in the "Maternal and Child Medical Code" even set up longevity tablets for Liu Yiyi at home, and sooner or later  Offer incense.

    Three months later, Liu Yiyi and Ji.

    Six months later, after a whole set of tedious wedding procedures, Liu Yiyi finally married Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu finally married Liu Yiyi.

    Three years later, Liu Yiyi gave birth to the eldest grandson of the emperor.

    She and Shen Bingzhu worked hard for a long time in the previous life, but they didn't have any children.  Now finally got his wish, with their children.

    In the same year, Emperor Jinkang died.

    Registered as the new emperor, the reign name is Jin'an.

    ?Emperor Jin'an knew how to use people well, and worked hard to create a "prosperous age of Jin'an".

    Liu Yiyi also changed from a princess concubine to a queen. After the filial piety period, after giving birth to three sons in a row, she had a well-behaved daughter.

    During the period, some courtiers wrote to Emperor Jin'an to accept the harem, but they were all rejected by Emperor Jin'an.

    During the reign of Emperor Jin'an, hundreds of officials were able to express their opinions in the courtroom, and they were never charged with speech crimes.

    However, there are exceptions. In the past, some ministers who told His Majesty to accept the harem in the court hall, even if they were not convicted on the spot, would be punished by Emperor Jin'an with various real crimes within three days.

    If the crime is serious, the head will be beheaded directly; if it is not serious, the official will be demoted, and they will never be allowed to return to Beijing.

    Emperor Jin'an once revealed in front of his servants that those ministers who stare at the harem all day long have evil intentions and no intention of being officials, let alone serving the people. What is the use of such officials?

    It will be a waste of the imperial salary, if this is the case, there is no need to keep it.

    Everyone in the imperial court knew that Emperor Jin'an didn't like all women except the empress, and also hated the courtiers, clan relatives, and nobles who had three wives and four concubines in the family.

    Once a minister who favored his concubine and killed his wife was impeached by Yushi Canzuo. After Emperor Jin'an sent people to investigate, he directly decreed that the official's fame should be seized, and he would be demoted to a commoner. Three generations of descendants were not allowed to take the imperial examination.

    Emperor Jin'an believed that men had too many women, which not only hurt their bodies, but also distracted their energy, and they had no energy to do things for officials.

    Therefore, it is stipulated that the imperial court ordered officials not to take concubines until they were thirty years old.  If personal morality is damaged, it will definitely affect the official position.

    Such regulations are very inhumane to many male chauvinists, but Emperor Jin'an's methods are tough and forcefully implemented, and the phenomenon of men having three wives and four concubines is much less.

    There are rumors that Emperor Jin'an, who is also a man, did not implement such regulations voluntarily, but was forced to agree to it after being chased around the Imperial Garden several times by the Empress with a whip.

    The empress Liu Yiyi's toughness was not only spread in the harem, but also spread to the people.

    When Liu Yiyi heard such rumors, she couldn't laugh or cry, and muttered: "It's obviously not the case, but it was spread indiscriminately. I am so wronged, even more wronged than Dou E!"

    The ten-year-old prince, who was helping the imperial sister peel melon seeds, sighed and asked: "Mother, have you ever chased the imperial father around the imperial garden with a whip several times?"

    Liu Yiyi paused, "Yes! That's because your father was thrown into the arms of that Emerald Princess of Nanyang Kingdom. With your father's skills, you can completely avoid it. Even if you don't dodge it, you should kick it away immediately.  .

    But not only did he not kick it away, he even talked nicely to that Emerald Princess!  Hmph, your father is not pure, I am very angry!  If you don't hit him, should you hit you?  "

    The ten-year-old prince couldn't laugh or cry when he heard his mother's words, "Mother, aren't you so tough? The folk rumors are not completely false!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the son who made things difficult, stretched out her hand and twisted his son's ears, her brows stood on end, and growled, "You are my own, my own, my own You are turning your elbows outward!"

    The ten-year-old prince looks unlovable. When he grows up, the future princess's appearance doesn't matter, as long as she is gentle and pleasant, and doesn't hit anyone!

    Rubbing his burning ears, the ten-year-old prince came to the imperial study and looked at his father, who was concentrating on correcting the memorials, with a puzzled expression on his face.

    After completing the revision of the memorial, Emperor Jin'an looked at his eldest son, whom he had high hopes for, "What do you think?"

    The ten-year-old prince couldn't help but ask: "Father, can you beat me?"??Have you passed your mother?  "

    Jin'an Emperor Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Your mother's martial arts were taught by me."

    The ten-year-old prince was even more puzzled, and didn't believe his father's words, "But why can't you beat the queen mother?"

    Emperor Jin'an thought of the shrew rumors that have swept the entire Jin Dynasty recently, and said with a chuckle: "I did something wrong, and your mother was angry, but I am the emperor, the emperor of the ninth five, and I want to save face. If you can't fight back, then you can only fight back."  run!"

    The ten-year-old prince scratched his head, "But isn't it more embarrassing to be chased around?"

    Emperor Jin'an touched his son's head, "Son, you are still young, but you remember what I said, it is the love between husband and wife. According to the folk saying, beating is kissing, scolding is love. When you grow up, when you meet  When it comes to the woman you love all your life, you will understand what I said."

    The ten-year-old prince comforted himself, well, he won't understand until he grows up, so he won't ask the bottom line now, lest he be beaten by his mother again!

    Except for the fear of guilt, Emperor Jin'an's performance in other aspects is perfect!

    Because there was only one queen in his life, Emperor Jin'an left a beautiful image of emphasizing love and righteousness in history.

    Liu Yiyi's innumerable valiant actions have left more than a dozen pages of valiant historical records in the history books, and there are countless folk anecdotes.

    Just because of the love and protection of a man as affectionate as Emperor Jin'an, Liu Yiyi is just a beauty, not a disaster.

    In addition, during the reign of Emperor Jin'an, he vigorously developed agriculture, industry, and commerce. Not only did domestic trade flourish, but foreign trade was also very frequent.

    The most notable change is to encourage women to go out of the family and participate in labor, which greatly improves the status of women.

    After the crown prince was twenty years old and had two sons, Emperor Jin'an abdicated and moved to Wanchun Garden with Liu Yiyi, ignoring the secular world.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, who was still handsome and unrestrained beside her, "You are only willing to give up those powers? Isn't it good to feel powerful?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and chuckled, "Those are common things, just experience it, and don't need to miss it."

    "But when you are young, you should abdicate. When our son becomes the emperor, he should also be trembling, for fear of making mistakes." Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled bitterly. Even if she lived in Wanchun Garden, the new emperor would often send memorials here  .

    However, when Shen Bingzhu abdicated, he resigned. He didn't look at it at all, and was sent back directly, and there was an oral order that if the new emperor could not be the emperor, he would be replaced by someone else.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 Yiyi, I'm Coming to Pick You Up!

    ?

    Smelling the fragrance in the air, Liu Yiyi lay on the rocking chair, closed her eyes, and swayed leisurely, feeling the spring sunshine on her body, which was warm and comfortable.

    The breeze blows, like a lover's hand caressing her face.

    As if in a dream, she heard the sweet voice that she had missed for a long time, "Yiyi, I'm here to pick you up!"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't open her eyes, but she knew it was Shen Bingzhu's voice, and she was willing to go with him.  Her consciousness became more and more blurred, her soul seemed to be separated from her body, and she became lighter and lighter

    When she was dying, Liu Yi could vaguely hear the sound of crying!

    Shen Rulan's mother died young, and her father was a prince of the clan. He fought bravely and died on the battlefield.  Shen Rulan, who was one year old, was carried to the front of her ancestors and raised by them.

    Every word and deed is deeply influenced by the ancestors.

    She once rode horses and galloped on the grass with her ancestors, and she also dressed up as ordinary grandparents with her ancestors, went shopping in the capital together, and watched juggling

    In the blink of an eye, she has become a graceful, dignified, polite, shrewd and powerful woman.

    During this period of time, Shen Rulan found that her ancestor's waking time was getting shorter and shorter, and his drowsy time was getting longer and longer. The imperial doctor also said that his ancestor was dying.

    Today, the ancestors got up earlier than in the past, and they looked good, with a rosy complexion, dressed up, wearing the set of jewelry that they had cherished for a long time, and putting on the clothes that the ancestors thought were the best.

    Shen Rulan called the imperial doctor, this is a flashback.

    The news quickly spread to the imperial palace and the imperial city. His majesty brought the royal family, relatives and courtiers to the Wanchun Garden one after another to send the ancestors off for the last time.

    Shen Rulan's hand was placed under the breath of the ancestor, and she could no longer feel the breath of the ancestor, so she immediately knelt on the ground, "Old ancestor!"

    Emperor Jin Liang and his clan and courtiers immediately knelt on the ground to send off the ancestors respectfully.

    This strange woman who had such a profound influence on the Great Jin Dynasty passed away on this day.  Although she left, she left behind an indelible legend.

    She perfected the medical gaps in many disciplines in the Jin Dynasty.

    She established and perfected the operation mode of the Thanksgiving Church, and tried her best to make sure that the old have something to depend on and the young have something to support.

    She actively searched for and cultivated, promoted improved varieties, and fed more people.

    She actively promotes the law on the protection of women and children, improves the status of women, and encourages women to come out and participate in labor.

    She attached great importance to education, created a new model of university education, and broke the monopoly of the aristocratic class on education.

    She vigorously promotes industry and commerce, promotes the development of agriculture, commerce, and industry, and puts forward a very important foundation for development. Without agriculture, there is no stability, without industry, there is no strength, and without business, there is no wealth.

    Subsequent courts used this as a benchmark to find a path for stable development.

    ······

    ?The Empress Dowager Bintian, posthumous title: Xiaoyi, Deren, Xuancheng, Xiangong, Yiyi, Queen of Tianqi Shengwen.  The whole country mourned, and all the temples and Taoist temples rang the bell 30,000 times to commemorate the great achievements of this woman.

    ****

    Extra episode, small theater

    The Great Jin Dynasty conformed to the trend of history. After several changes, it became the first country with a constitutional monarchy in modern times hundreds of years later, and has always been the number one power far ahead.

    Dajin Royal Academy, open history class.

    Professor Chen is a funny master of Chinese studies. His public classes are always full of seats, and some people even stand in the corridor outside the window to listen to the class.

    This lesson is about Liu Yiyi, Empress Dowager Liu Yiyi, Empress Dowager of the Great Jin Dynasty, Xiaoyi Deren, Xuan Chengxian, Gong Yiyi, Empress of Tianqi Shengwen.

    Professor Chen said with a smile: "Have you all heard of this strange woman?"

    The students below said in unison: "I have heard of it!"

    "Hehe, all you know is from history books or some random things made up in TV dramas. Today I will tell you about the deeds of this woman that our historical circles have recently verified." Professor Chen said with a smile,  This is his latest discovery, and it can stand the test, and has published a paper.

    The students were very curious, waiting for Professor Chen to continue, and to hear what other "flowers" he could tell.

    Now there are countless movies and TV series based on this woman, even a bit clichéd, but it is surprising that the ratings are not low every time, which attracts investors and creators even more.

    Professor Chen said with a smile: "Recently, I participated in the archaeological excavation in the basement of the Wanchun Garden, where Empress Xiaoyi Derenwen lived for the longest time, and found well-preserved plastic sealed and framed photos.

    ? After our inspection, this is a digital photo.??Material, it was impossible to exist hundreds of years ago, everyone please see the projection.  "

    The unearthed photos have been specially processed and have been stored in the Royal Museum.  Those photos are projected on the screen.

    "Wow, so handsome!" The students below praised, especially the girls.

    This is a solo photo of Shen Bingzhu, and it is also a photo that Liu Yiyi must see every day after Shen Bingzhu left.

    "Wow, it's so beautiful!"

    This is Liu Yiyi's solo photo, with a bit of arrogance, wantonness, and confidence in her beauty.

    "Oh, those stars who have played Empress Xiaoyi Rendewen are not as good as her!"

    "Wow, male talent and female appearance are the idioms created for these two, so appropriate."

    This is a group photo of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu. The woman is snuggling in the man's arms, she leans her face slightly, raises her head, and looks up at the man in front of her; the man lowers his head slightly, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and the shadow of the woman is reflected in his stern eyes  , a little more gentle.

    Everyone is talking about this pair of the most famous handsome men and beautiful women in ancient times. Compared with them, Pan An Songyu, Shen Yu Luoyan, Bi Yu Sha Hua, are all weak.

    Seeing the people below constantly discussing the looks of the two famous historical figures, Professor Chen shouted loudly: "Shouldn't the focus of your attention be that they may be modern people?"

    This is an era of looking at the face. Professor Chen's focus is not on the eyes of the students.

    There was a lot of discussion in the lecture theater, only a chubby girl with black-rimmed glasses in the corner quickly took out a notebook from her schoolbag.

    She is an online novel author, and she seems to have found a great entry point to travel through time and space.  All kinds of plots have emerged in her mind, and her thoughts are gushing like a spring, and she even thought of many kinds of book titles.

    Title of Wen Qing Love Series:

    "Love Through Time and Space"

    "The Story Jin Ping and I Have to Tell"

    The title of the heroine series:

    ? "The Miraculous Doctor Queen Is Not To Be Messed With"

    "My Legendary Life Through Time"

    Title of Cookie Series:

    "Little Lady of the Liu Family"

    "The Miracle Doctor Little Queen"

    "Senior Brother, Kiss, Hug, Hold High" (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561

    ?

    It hurts, it hurts!

    Liu Yiyi is dead, it hurts so much, is she going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??flames?

    However, Liu Yiyi soon denied the answer.  No matter which life she is in, this Liu Yiyi will try her best to be a good person.

    Not to mention the immeasurable merits, but he is definitely not a bad person, so Liu Yiyi believes that good people will be rewarded with good things.

    She should not be in hell.

    When Liu Yiyi gradually got used to the current pain, before she opened her eyes, her only waking brain was hit by a sharp pain.

    After the pain disappeared, Liu Yiyi finally understood her current situation.

    First of all, she is not dead, she is now a girl who has just turned seventeen, named Liu Yiyi.

    Secondly, she didn't travel through ancient times, nor was she reborn, but came to a novel full of blood and poison.

    She, Liu Yiyi is the cannon fodder female supporting role inside.

    ?The title of the book is generally dog-blooded, "Three Treasures in One Birth: The Overlord's Hidden Marriage and Little Wife".

    The content is particularly bloody. Liu Peipei is the hidden wife among them, but the one who gave birth to the child is the female partner, that is, Liu Yiyi in the book.

    The heroine Liu Peipei is the daughter of Liu's parents, and Liu Yiyi is the second daughter, but after a car accident, this second daughter is different from the rest of the Liu family because of her special blood type, thus revealing the mystery of Liu Yiyi's life experience.

    Eighteen years ago, when she was born, she and the real second daughter of the Liu family were put on the wrong nameplate by a careless nurse, and she became Liu Yiyi, the daughter of a wealthy family in the city.

    Liu Nuannuan, the real second daughter of the Liu family, became the daughter of the pig butcher in Naocun Village. However, Liu Nuannuan is handsome and has good grades. She is a top student and will be admitted to the Beijing Film Academy at the age of eighteen next year.

    ? Liu Yiyi looks gorgeous, and since she was a child because of her superior family conditions, she doesn't like to study, and likes to eat, drink and have fun with a group of peers with good family conditions all day long.

    The reason why Liu Yiyi is in so much pain now is because she was driving a car with a gang of cronies and got into a car accident while driving without a license. It was only now that she was discovered by the Liu family as a fake daughter.

    In the book, the follow-up developments are also presented in Liu Yiyi's mind one by one.

    The Liu family is a wealthy family in the capital. After learning that Liu Yiyi was not their biological daughter, they began to send people to the hospital where the child was born to find information, found Liu Nuannuan, and recognized Liu Nuannuan.

    In the book, Liu Yiyi couldn't bear the fact that she was not the parent of the child, so she did a series of stupid things, such as pretending to take sleeping pills, pretending to jump off a building, etc., in order to win the care and attention of her adoptive parents.

    Liu Zhengyang and his wife Zhao Nuanyue usually cared more about their frail eldest daughter, but they didn't care too much about the second daughter who had high hopes for a son.

    Now this daughter is not her own, but can only be regarded as an adopted daughter, and the relationship is even weaker.

    After Liu Zhengyang and his wife took over their biological daughter Liu Nuannuan, compared to Liu Yiyi, who is heavenly and super scumbag, and Liu Nuannuan, who is gentle and well-behaved and a top student, they become Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue  I have a good heart.

    They felt that Liu Nuannuan was their biological daughter, who was as good as them.

    A series of things happened in the later period, which made Liu Zhengyang and his wife feel that Liu Yiyi framed their biological daughter, so they sent Liu Yiyi back to her biological parents' home in the countryside.

    Although her biological parents were very kind to her, Liu Yiyi couldn't accept it emotionally, and fled her home in the countryside before she was an adult.

    With no money and no ability to survive, Liu Yiyi hastily entered the entertainment industry, car models, hand models, chest membranes

    Liu Nuannuan could have been admitted to a prestigious university, but for some reason she was admitted to the Film Academy.  Liu Nuannuan, who has a reputation as a top student, has good resources, and the Liu family has contributed behind her. She played the leading roles in two hit TV dramas and quickly became a popular actress.

    Liu Yiyi was very embarrassed, what to do to make money, and wanted to prove that she was better than Liu Nuannuan, but was crushed by Liu Nuannuan time and time again.

    In the end, although it was also red, it was black red and black red.

    Those things that she never did were all on her head.

    Whether in life or on the Internet, she is hostile and despised by everyone, which makes her breathless.

    She didn't want to be in the entertainment industry anymore, and used the only money she had to give it to a friend to invest. The friend lied to her, donated money and ran away, leaving her with a large debt.

    Just when she was at her worst, her former sister Liu Peipei came over.

    Liu Yiyi was so naive that her adoptive parents still loved her and were willing to pay to repay the debt, but the reality once again let her down.

    ?Because Liu Peipei likes Shen Boyan, the eldest son of the wealthy Shen family in the capital, but because of herShe has a weak heart and a bad heart, so she can't have children, so she is disgusted by the Shen family.

    Liu Peipei didn't want to take the risk of having a child, but she also wanted to marry into the Shen family, so she thought of controlling Liu Yiyi and creating opportunities to let Liu Yiyi stay with Shen Boyan and let her have a child on her behalf.

    The adoptive parents begged her hard, and gave her a lot of money, and paid her debts.

    Liu Yiyi likes to live with money and wants to be with her adoptive parents, so she agrees and is willing to give birth to her eldest sister.

    But she didn't know that folic acid had been replaced with ovulation-stimulating drugs, so that there were many mature eggs in her ovaries, so after having sex with that man, she became pregnant and had triplets  .

    She didn't even know that when she gave birth, the amniotic fluid embolism occurred and she died directly in the hospital.

    On the same day, Liu Peipei "risked death" and gave birth to triplets in the same hospital. After a paternity test, she got her wish and married into the Shen family.

    After several years of hard work, Liu Nuannuan became a popular first-line actress, and she fell in love with her brother-in-law Shen Boyan.

    She wanted to replace Liu Peipei as the eldest wife of the Shen family, but there was no good way, until she accidentally learned that the three children were not Liu Peipei's own, and found out that Liu Yiyi's death was not accidental, but man-made.

    The mastermind was Liu Peipei.

    Liu Nuannuan, who is good at acting, often pretends to be Liu Yiyi to scare Liu Peipei, and sends Liu Yiyi's horrifying photos of blood stained face and death to Liu Peipei.

    Liu Peipei, who was already frail, was frightened into cardiac arrest and died in front of Liu Nuannuan.

    At this time, Liu Nuannuan, as the aunt, became the most trusted person of the three children.

    Shen Boyan is romantic by nature. After being drunk once, Liu Nuannuan slept with Shen Boyan and successfully married into Shen's family.

    At the end, the biggest heroine was actually Liu Nuannuan.

    Liu Yiyi in the book is dead, so it is impossible to know the follow-up content in the book, and she also doesn't know that she was hacked and suppressed by others.

    Although it was not clearly stated in the book, Liu Yiyi was able to analyze some useful clues.  If you have the opportunity, you can find the truth, and you can't be confused.

    With her own "lightning rod" to avoid lightning and poisonous spots, Liu Yiyi can start over and change everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562

    ?

    Liu Yiyi believes in cause and effect. If it is counted as the life in the spirit world, she has lived four lives now.

    She believes that good and evil will be rewarded. Since she has entered the body of Liu Yiyi, the female partner in the book, she has inherited the cause, so she has to return Liu Yiyi's fruit in the book.

    To emphasize the point, when Liu Yiyi was dying in the book, she wanted to get the love of her adoptive parents and her biological parents, she wanted to be the most beautiful woman in the world, she wanted to be a big star who was more popular than Liu Nuannuan, and she wanted to marry  Wealthy, and then give birth to their own little baby, beautiful, graceful and luxurious.

    Liu Yiyi was in a bit of a dilemma. Although the care of her adoptive parents was a little bit reluctant, since she was not her own, she should keep a distance and not consume the feelings of being together for eighteen years. Perhaps this could be achieved.

    It is also easy to get the care of your biological parents.

    After all, if they don't live together, even if they are related by blood, if they don't manage well, Liu Yiyi won't be able to get the care from her biological parents, at most she will get a little guilt.

    Feelings are mutual, and so is love.

    ? If the biological parents are kind-hearted people, they will have more contact with each other in the future. After all, they are biological. If they get along more often, they will naturally have feelings and receive love.

    It is not difficult for her to become the most beautiful woman in the world. If the skin is not good, she will make skin care products. If the face shape or facial features are not good, acupuncture can also be used to make minor adjustments.  In terms of temperament and aura, she has always been at her fingertips, and she is very precise.

    Becoming a big star is hard for Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't know how to act, she can only be herself, and can't interpret other people's lives; her voice is tone-deaf, and she can't sing; let her practice martial arts, but dance, forget it!

    She can only be sorry that she can't do this job.

    As for marrying into a wealthy family, it was even more difficult for Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi loves Shen Bingzhu deeply, and has received Shen Bingzhu's love with all her heart. She has been a woman who has flowed through Shen Bingzhu's high-quality man river, so how could she fall in love with other "rouge vulgar fans" and "crooked melons and dates"?  ?

    Liu Yiyi can't do this, but she will work hard to become a wealthy family.  Anyway, they are all wealthy families, they are similar, and they are the same.

    It's okay to have your own baby.

    Deep down in her heart, Liu Yiyi looked forward to it again.

    Perhaps God will appear in this plane if he returns Shen Bingzhu to her for the sake of her doing so many good deeds.

    If she didn't find Shen Bingzhu at the age of 30, she would find a way to go to some countries to buy sperm, and then use in vitro fertilization to conceive and have her own baby.

    As for the scenery, elegance and luxury, it was not difficult for Liu Yiyi, who had been graceful and luxurious for hundreds of years in the Jin Dynasty.

    As if Liu Yiyi's thoughts were approved by Liu Yiyi in the book, her soul completely merged into her body, and she finally opened her eyes slowly.

    The familiar breath lingers on the tip of the nose, it is the smell of disinfectant, this is the hospital.

    The little nurse came in to make rounds, and was quite surprised to see Liu Yiyi opened her eyes, and said, "The patient in Ward No. 5 has finally woken up."

    After these words were finished, the doctors and nurses hurried in, checked Liu Yiyi, and finally smiled.

    It is a miracle that the patient finally woke up after being in a coma for half a month.

    During the coma of this patient, another incident happened by chance.

    Only Dr. Wang, the attending doctor, knew, because the family members found out that Liu Yiyi had type ab blood, and the patient's parents were both type a, so there was no way to give birth to a type ab child.

    Afterwards, the Liu family made another personal appraisal, and this hospital can do it.

    It has been confirmed that Liu Yiyi is not the biological daughter of Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue.  During this time, it is estimated that they are investigating why their daughter is not their own daughter?

    At the same time, Liu Zhengyang, Zhao Nuanyue, and Liu Peipei sitting opposite them were silent.

    Liu Peipei frowned slightly, turned her head slightly, and asked in an unbelievable tone: "Mom and Dad, is Yiyi really not your own?"

    Liu Zhengyang nodded, with a dignified expression and a bit of anger in his eyes, unwilling to say, "Yes, Yiyi is indeed not a child of our Liu family!

    I have already found someone to investigate. Our biological child is in a remote mountain valley in the capital. He is very beautiful and intelligent.  Now I am a third-year student with top grades, and all the information is in it!  "

    Zhao Nuanyue quickly took over the kraft paper bag, and took out a few photos and some documents from it.

    Seeing those photos, Zhao Nuanyue believed that this was her child, because this childHer eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to hers.

    Zhao Nuanyue covered her mouth and cried, very sad. It can be seen from the photos that her biological daughter lived in a very ordinary environment.

    Although it also belongs to the capital city, it is in the mountains. Compared with the urban area of ??the capital city, it is very backward.

    Liu Peipei saw that her mother was very sad and her father was very angry, so she quickly sat down and comforted her mother softly: "Although this result is very sad, at least we know the truth now, and my sister is also very upbeat!

    It would be pitiful if we never knew the truth!  By the way, Dad, is this artificial, or accidental?  "

    Liu Zhengyang sighed, "After investigation, it was because our family gave birth in the same hospital as theirs, and they had the same surname Liu, and they were born around the same time.

    At that time, during the Chinese New Year, it was the Spring Festival holiday, and there were not many staff in the hospital. When the little nurse wrote the name tag, she copied the order in the wrong order, which caused this misunderstanding!  "

    Zhao Nuanyue choked with sobs, "Our daughter suffered a lot, Zhengyang, we must make it up to her!"

    Liu Zhengyang nodded, "Of course, she is our biological daughter after all!"

    Liu Peipei felt a little sour and even jealous when she saw that her parents attached so much importance to the biological daughter who hadn't met.

    Since she was a child, she has been better than Liu Yiyi, and she is the first child of her parents. Because she was born with a bad heart and very weak, she received more care from her parents.

    As for Liu Yiyi's father, Liu Zhengyang, who was disappointed because she had a second child and was not a son, so apart from satisfying Liu Yiyi in life, she didn't give her much love.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi has been mischievous since she was a child, and her grades were not good, she got into fights, and was often called her parents.

    Under the background of Liu Yiyi, Liu Peipei is the pride of Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue.

    But now her biological sister Liu Nuannuan is also excellent, lively and beautiful, and has a healthy body that she envies but can never have.

    Liu Peipei spurned the darkness in her heart, after all, she was her own sister, "Dad, what should I do now?

    Yiyi, still unconscious in the hospital!  The other party raised our children so well, but our family raised a mischievous, rebellious and arrogant child like Yiyi.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 Selfish, but did his duty

    ?

    Liu Zhengyang was very disappointed when he heard this, "Your mother and I are top students, whether it's you or your biological sister Liu Nuannuan, they are all very good, it's our family's good genes!

    Of course Liu Yiyi is like her biological parents, just like her biological brothers and sisters, she is mentally ill, has a rough temper, and acts impulsively!  Where human nature lies, it is no wonder that our heads are on our heads.  "

    Liu Zhengyang said that Liu Yiyi was worse, thinking that Liu Nuannuan is so good, he can convince himself even more.

    When Zhao Nuanyue heard her husband's words, she forced herself to think the same way, and nodded, "Now we know the truth, we must admit it! As for Yiyi, she was a child at the time, and we can't blame her.

    After all, she is also a child who grew up in our parents. She has lived with us for seventeen years, and she also has feelings.  Now she is lying unconscious in the hospital, our Liu family is not short of money, we will always hire the best doctor and give her the best treatment!  "

    At this moment, Liu Zhengyang's phone rang!

    "What?" Liu Zhengyang was taken aback, "Do you really have to wake up?"

    Liu Zhengyang was just worried that he wanted to go there to get his daughter back, but his adoptive daughter Liu Yiyi had been in a coma, and he was worried that there would be no reluctance.

    Now that Liu Yiyi has woken up, let them return to their respective tracks.  For his adopted daughter Liu Yiyi, although Liu Zhengyang felt guilty, he would never allow his own flesh and blood to be left outside.

    Dr. Wang replied: "Yes, congratulations Mr. Liu, this is nothing short of a miracle."

    Liu Zhengyang was also very happy, nodding repeatedly, "Okay, okay, let's go there right away."

    Zhao Nuanyue and Liu Peipei were also quite surprised and happy, anyway, they used to be a family, of course they hope Liu Yiyi can wake up.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Zhengyang breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Let's go and see Yiyi. Doctor Wang said that Yiyi's injuries have healed. Now that she wakes up, she only needs to rest for a week and undergo rehabilitation.  out of the hospital."

    Zhao Nuanyue also nodded, "Great, let's talk to Yiyi when she is discharged from the hospital. Peipei, don't talk about it."

    Liu Peipei nodded, "Mom, I see. Although she is not my own sister, we grew up together and have a very good relationship. I remember when I was young, a boy snatched my toy and ran away. Yiyi chased after him, even if he couldn't beat that  Boys, don't back down."

    Liu Zhengyang said with a smile: "Yiyi does have an unyielding tenacity, but it doesn't go to the right place. However, she is like her biological parents in her bones. Her biological father is a pig butcher, and the family owns a pork stall.  Help out at the shop."

    Zhao Nuanyue wanted to laugh, but felt sad, "Hey, our children grew up in such an environment, I feel sad even thinking about it."

    Liu Zhengyang was also very sore in his heart, "Yes, we will make up for Nuannuan in the future."

    Liu Peipei lowered her head, her eyes were a little uneasy, afraid that the sister who had never masked her face would take everything away from her.

    Liu Zhengyang's family of three came to the hospital together, entered the ward, and saw Liu Yiyi with her eyes closed.

    Liu Yiyi heard the noisy footsteps, opened her eyes, then looked at the three people in front of the hospital bed, smiled slightly, "I made you worry, I was wrong, and I will cherish life in the future."

    In the past, Liu Yiyi was just a little sister, disobedient to discipline, very stubborn, even if she did something wrong, she would not admit it.

    Suddenly hearing Liu Yiyi speak like this, Liu Zhengyang, Zhao Nuanyue, and Liu Peipei were all very surprised. They didn't believe Liu Yiyi could say such a thing.

    Seeing them surprised, Liu Yiyi smiled wryly and said: "After experiencing life and death, I understand that life is precious, and I won't waste time like before."

    Liu Peipei was the first to react, and said softly: "If you can do this earlier, Mom and Dad don't have to worry so much before. But, you are right, life is precious. Just like I don't have a strong heart, I can't run or jump,  I understand the importance of health better, so I cherish life very much.”

    Liu Yiyi showed great insight, and she also wanted to pave the way for her personality change after she recovered and was discharged from the hospital.

    In this way, no one would doubt the reason for Liu Yiyi's drastic change in temperament.

    If even life and death cannot make a person fully enlightened, then it can only be said that this person is hopeless.

    Coincidentally, Liu Yiyi now belongs to the teachable category.

    At this time, Dr. Wang came over and felt a little relieved when he saw Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue coming to visit the patients.

    ?As a doctor, although I don't want to interfere in the private affairs of patients, I also understand that patients who are just waking up from a serious illness need the care of their family members.

    The doctor is benevolent, he hopesThe patient can be treated kindly by his family and cooperate with his treatment, so that the patient can completely recover and start a new life.

    Liu Zhengyang asked: "Doctor Wang, how is my daughter's physical condition? No matter what kind of rehabilitation is needed or how much it costs, just say it, I will give her the best."

    At this time, he wanted to try his best to treat Liu Yiyi. Although he had selfish intentions, he wanted to return another healthy child from the Liu family in exchange for his own child. At the same time, he also hoped that the adopted daughter whom he had raised for seventeen years could recover.

    Besides, the Liu family does not lack this little money, so there is no reason to be so indifferent and stingy.

    Zhao Nuanyue also showed concern. After all, she was the one who raised the children. Even if she raised a puppy and a cat for seventeen years, she still had feelings for her.

    Liu Peipei has also been gently sitting on the edge of Liu Yiyi's hospital bed, gently holding her sister's hand, and said softly: "Yiyi, don't be afraid, you will definitely recover."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled and nodded, she could tell that her adoptive parents and elder sister Liu Peipei still had some sincerity towards her at this moment.

    As for how much sincerity she will have in the future, Liu Yiyi is not sure, but at least now that these people are willing to spend money on her treatment after knowing the truth, they have done their duty.

    Liu Yiyi in the book is not a bad girl, but she always looks at problems from her own point of view, and never looks at problems from other people's point of view.

    In addition, what she wants in her heart is much more than what she can have, it is too reluctant, even difficult, so she makes mistakes again and again.

    With the help of people with good intentions, Liu Yiyi in the book lost quickly, and finally gave others an opportunity to lose her life.

    Liu Yiyi is not the Liu Yiyi in the book, her feelings for these people are not strong.

    Do not force, take a step back, in fact, you will be able to broaden the sea and the sky.

    So far, these people around her have no ill intentions towards her, and Liu Yiyi will not attack these people, but if these people have ill intentions, Liu Yiyi will not persuade them either.

    For Liu Yiyi, tearing up white lotus flowers with hands, stepping on green tea whores with feet, and punishing unscrupulous parents and elders is all at her fingertips.

    After talking for a while, Liu Yiyi yawned, feeling a little tired.

    Dr. Wang said: "We will do our best to treat the patient. The patient has just woken up and needs to rest now. Come back tomorrow." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Liu Peipei's Hypocrisy

    ?

    After repeatedly telling Liu Yiyi to take a good rest, the Liu family went back.

    Liu Yiyi's current body is still a little inflexible. With the help of nurses and nurses, she can move her body and go to the toilet by herself that night to avoid embarrassment.

    The next day, Liu Peipei was going to school, Liu Zhengyang was going to the company to handle business, and Zhao Nuanyue was not a housewife, she opened a luxury store and represented several foreign luxury brands.

    There are many advantages to being located in the capital city. There are the most state agencies, countless foreign companies, and countless highly educated workers. Every year, there are many foreign tourists and many business opportunities.

    With more income, there are more rich people.

    Although many people cannot afford hundreds of thousands of bags and clothes, some foreign luxury brands are very popular with them because of their exquisite production and novel styles.  The business is very good, Zhao Nuanyue attaches great importance to management, goes to work on weekdays, and personally participates in management.

    Therefore, when Liu Yiyi started to recover in the morning, she received three calls from Liu's family, telling Liu Yiyi that they had to work and could not go up to visit her.

    If it was Liu Yiyi in the book, she would definitely be angry because the Liu family did not come to the hospital to accompany her, but if it were Liu Yiyi, she would have no objections at all.

    She wished that the Liu family would not come, so that she could have enough quiet time to sort out her thoughts.

    Over there, Zhao Nuanyue was a little surprised, "Today Yiyi is not as angry as before. I remember she had a cecum cut and asked us to go to the hospital to accompany her every day."

    Liu Zhengyang also nodded, "Yes, it's just a pitfall to gain wisdom. Yiyi can change, being reasonable, it's naturally the best."

    Liu Peipei smiled, and said coquettishly: "Even if Yiyi is stupid, but like me, after being raised by my parents for so long, of course I can learn the temperament of a smart person.

    In the past, she was not enlightened, but after this lesson, maybe Yiyi will be enlightened, and her parents don't have to worry about it in the future.  "

    Liu Peipei has been like this since she was a child, speaking in a gentle tone, seemingly speaking for Liu Yiyi, but she never forgets to elevate herself and step on Liu Yiyi by the way.

    Liu Zhengyang smiled and said: "Yes, although Yiyi is not our biological child, after all, she has lived with us for so long, and we have taught her before that it is normal for her speech and behavior to be influenced by us.

    Okay, I'm done eating, I'm going to work in the company, do you need us to take you for a ride?  "

    Liu Peipei took her schoolbag and stood up, "Mom and I, if we don't go on the way, please ask Dad to take me to the school gate."

    "Okay!" Liu Zhengyang nodded, looking lovingly at his eldest daughter.

    No matter when, the eldest daughter is always so considerate, she is really a caring little padded jacket.  Thinking of another excellent daughter living outside, Liu Zhengyang couldn't wait to recognize Liu Nuannuan back.

    Following the rehabilitation doctor, Liu Yiyi started rehabilitation to speed up her body's recovery.  Under the guidance of a rehabilitation doctor, Liu Yiyi practiced meticulously.

    During the period, she also constantly adjusted her breathing according to the rehabilitation movements and intensity, so that her body reached the current optimal state.

    Two hours later, Dr. Li saw Liu Yiyi, who was covered in sweat, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "Few people can persevere without saying a word, but you did it. Awesome, believe me, with you now  With hard work and seriousness, I can be discharged from the hospital in less than a week."

    Liu Yiyi stood up, then bowed slightly and nodded in gratitude, "Thank you, Dr. Li!"

    She is a doctor and is very familiar with these rehabilitations. She can feel Dr. Li's intentions, and he is very patient not only with her, but also with other people.

    Dr. Li was slightly surprised, but she was also very happy with the patient's recognition, she chuckled, "You're welcome, this is what I should do. If you can persist, we will have another two hours of recovery training in the afternoon, how about it?"  ?”

    Of course Liu Yiyi wanted to do more recovery training, recover as soon as possible, and be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible.

    The Liu family is probably waiting for her to tell her the truth after she is discharged from the hospital!

    Liu Yiyi also wanted to return to her own life track as soon as possible, and did not want to continue the cannon fodder life in the book.

    "Okay, I can persevere." Liu Yiyi nodded quickly, smiling brightly.

    Beads of sweat flowed down Liu Yiyi's forehead, and the short size did not affect her delicate facial features.

    A seventeen-year-old beautiful girl, at the age of a flower, with a smile that is as bright as spring in March.

    With the support of the nurse, Liu Yiyi walked by herself and returned to the ward.

    This is a senior VIP ward with a kitchen and a bathroom.

    Liu YiYi returned to the ward, took the clothes and went to take a shower.

    The nurse Xiaomi asked softly, "Miss Liu, do you need my help?"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand and said with a smile: "Thank you, I think I can. I don't need it for now. However, you can stay outside. If there is an accident, please help me."

    Liu Yiyi's attitude was very good, the nurse nodded with a smile, "Okay, I'll stand at the door of the bathroom."

    After a morning of rehabilitation, Liu Yiyi recovered more than half of her body, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.  Warm water was sprinkled on her body, washing away the sweat on Liu Yiyi's body.

    After washing, the nurse saw that Liu Yiyi's hair was still dripping with water, and took a towel to help Liu Yiyi wipe her hair and massage her scalp.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Thank you."

    The nurse seemed a little flattered, and couldn't believe Liu Yiyi was so polite.

    When Liu Yiyi was in a coma before, the police came.  Investigate the car accident caused by a group of rich second-generation racing cars.

    In the mind of the nurse, Liu Yiyi is the little sister.  When Liu Yiyi was sent to the hospital, she had colorful hair and exaggerated makeup on her face, she could hardly see her face clearly.

    For treatment, the nurses cut off Liu Yiyi's hair and washed off the heavy makeup, revealing her delicate face.

    She came from a small place, and she didn't understand what killing Matt was, but she felt that Liu Yiyi's refreshing appearance was much better than before.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Xiaomi and asked, "What's wrong? Didn't my face clean?"

    Xiaomi smiled shyly, "No, I just think Miss Liu is pretty."

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "I just looked in the mirror and I think it looks good. It looks much better than when I put on heavy makeup before, and my current small crew cut looks very energetic."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was very talkative today, Xiaomi couldn't help asking the question in his heart, "Then why did you dress up so strangely before?"

    Liu Yiyi laughed, "Hey, everyone around me is like this. If I don't, they won't take me to play. But it's boring to think about it now."

    Xiaomi chuckled, "When I came out to work, my mother told me that you must abide by the law. It's always right. Although it's okay to play with friends, but you are still underage and do not have a driver's license. It is against the law. I  I recently took my driver's license test again, and I just passed the written test."

    Seeing that Xiaomi is not very old, Liu Yiyi nodded, accepted Xiaomi's kindness, and asked: "Then how old are you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565

    ?

    Xiaomi replied: "In a few months, I will be nineteen years old, and my family is short of money. I can only save 5,000 yuan a month by working in a factory.

    I rent a house in an urban village, because I often help the landlord's grandmother with housework, she thinks I am diligent, so she asked her daughter who works as an intermediary service to introduce me to a job that earns money.

    I am tall, strong, strong, and hardworking, so I was introduced to work here. After three months of training, I got the best grades, so I was assigned to work as a nurse in the VIP ward.

    Now I can earn more than 10,000 yuan alone, and I still have five insurances and one housing fund!  Although I come from the countryside and have no experience, I also know that breaking the law is wrong.  "

    Xiaomi is a cheerful and lively young girl. She rarely chats with her peers. Today it is rare to be able to chat with Liu Yiyi for such a long time. She can't help but want to persuade Liu Yiyi, who is the same age as her brother.  .

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You're right, it's wrong to break the law, and I won't do it in the future. Thank you, Xiaomi, you are really a kind and hardworking girl."

    Having been praised by the employer, Xiaomi was very happy, "It's getting late, Ms. Liu, please wait a moment, I'll go get lunch."

    "Thank you." Liu Yiyi thanked, and she would also respond kindly to other people's kindness.

    The lunch is nutritious and rich. Although the amount is not much, it is specially made according to Liu Yiyi's physical condition.

    Liu Yiyi liked it very much and ate all of it.

    Going for a walk to digest food, half an hour later, Liu Yiyi lay down on the bed and took a nap.

    In the afternoon, accompanied by Xiaomi, I came to the rehabilitation room, and continued to perform some gentle recovery movements under the guidance of Dr. Li.

    The rehabilitation is not over yet. After school, Liu Peipei came over with Liu Yiyi's favorite durian cake. Seeing Liu Yiyi's persistence in rehabilitation, she clenched her fists from time to time and gave Liu Yiyi encouragement, "Come on!"

    Seeing Liu Peipei's gentle and encouraging eyes, Liu Yiyi lost his mind for a moment.

    Liu Yiyi in the book died without knowing that she died in the hands of Liu Peipei. In the heart of Liu Yiyi in the book, the elder sister was always so gentle. When she was a child, she always protected her and protected her when she was criticized by her parents.  she.

    Therefore, when the eldest sister begged her to help her to give birth instead, Liu Yiyi in the book agreed.  Although it is also for the sake of money, why not be grateful to my sister for her gentle treatment?

    This silly girl thought that by helping her sister through such a move, she could get back the love of her sister and her adoptive parents, but she was totally wrong.

    At this time, even when Liu Yiyi was thinking that Liu Peipei wanted to kill Liu Yiyi in the book, did she ever feel a little guilty in her heart?

    Dr. Li saw that Liu Yiyi was a little absent-minded, worried that Liu Yiyi would fall, and quickly reminded: "Miss Liu, if you are tired, we can rest for a while."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, she would not waste time because it was not worth it, so she smiled slightly, "I'm fine, I was distracted by my sister just now."

    Of course, Dr. Li puts patients first, and then said to Liu Peipei gently and solemnly: "Miss, please wait outside. Your appearance will affect the recovery of patients and may cause mistakes."  .”

    Liu Peipei shrugged coquettishly, showing a lovely expression, "I'm sorry for disturbing you. Yiyi, come on, I'll wait for you outside."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay."

    Liu Peipei was not on the scene, and Liu Yiyi continued to devote herself to rehabilitation.

    After the end, Dr. Li praised Liu Yiyi again and encouraged Liu Yiyi.

    Dr. Li is a very good rehabilitation doctor. After years of research, he found that the content of rehabilitation is not only the body of the patient, but also the mentality of the patient to become bright, confident and full of hope.

    When Liu Yiyi came out, Liu Peipei sent lily, Liu Yiyi's favorite perfume in the book, "Congratulations, you have successfully completed today's rehabilitation."

    Liu Yiyi took it over, "Thank you, you have to go to class every day, so you don't need to run back and forth."

    In the book, Liu Peipei took Liu Yiyi's life. Even though Liu Peipei has not murdered Liu Yiyi's life now, Liu Yiyi can't rely on and trust Liu Peipei as much as before.

    Xiaomi also came over and reminded with a smile: "Miss Liu, you are covered in sweat, go back and wash up early."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you."

    Liu Peipei was surprised, the former Liu Yiyi must have been very happy to see her come to visit, and wished to throw herself on her.

    Liu Peipei only thought that Liu Yiyi was frightened by a car accident and hadn't recovered yet.

    She didn't know that Liu Yiyi in front of her was no longer the one because of her little "good intentions""It's a foolish girl who has been deceived.

    Liu Yiyi took a good shower, put on clean clothes, and saw that Liu Peipei was still there, "Sister, it's getting late, you're going back late, mom and dad will be worried."

    Liu Peipei looked at the peaceful Liu Yiyi, and smiled slightly, "Mom said she will come over after work, and she will arrive soon."

    Xiaomi has brought over Liu Yiyi's nutritious meals, and Liu Yiyi is not polite, "You may not be used to these meals, so I will eat them first."

    Liu Peipei nodded, "Well, you can eat first, but you can't be picky eaters. If you eat enough, you may be in good health."

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi ate with a sullen head and stopped talking.

    Zhao Nuanyue came to the hospital when Liu Yiyi was halfway through eating, gave some advice, and left with Liu Peipei.

    Sitting in the car, Liu Peipei frowned slightly, and turned to look at Zhao Nuanyue, "Mom, don't you think Yiyi is very indifferent when she sees us today?"

    Zhao Nuanyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I also felt it, but I think it might be that Yiyi grew up after going through this incident."

    Liu Peipei is dubious, can a car accident really change that much?

    For several days in a row, Liu Peipei could not feel closeness from Liu Yiyi's side, but felt that Liu Yiyi was very polite when facing them.

    Originally, Dr. Wang thought that Liu Yiyi would be discharged from the hospital in a week, but Dr. Li said that the rehabilitation effect was very good, and she could be discharged in five days.

    When he was discharged from the hospital, Liu Zhengyang was finally free, and the family of three came to pick Liu Yiyi home.

    At the same time, Liu Zhengyang is also planning to explain the truth to Liu Yiyi today, he can't wait to take his own daughter with him.

    Such an excellent daughter, and she is still healthy, is very important to the Liu family.

    The eldest daughter has a bad heart and is not suitable for heavy work. In the future, Liu's Group is likely to be handed over to her daughter Liu Nuannuan.

    As for Liu Yiyi, at most he would give some money, or when Liu Yiyi got married in the future, he would give a dowry, which would also complete the relationship between father and daughter.

    Liu Yiyi sat obediently in the back of the car, silent.

    In the extended luxury car, the atmosphere was awkward.

    Liu Yiyi has already thought about how to deal with the following things, and is now brewing emotions, trying to behave naturally later.

    Fortunately, Liu Peipei, a little padded jacket, was there, and finally found something to talk about.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Don't Want to Be a "Thief"

    ?

    Back home, Liu Yiyi went back to her room, put her things away, and was called by the servant to eat below.

    Some of the meals on the table are made according to Liu Yiyi's recipes, which are suitable for Liu Yiyi who has just been discharged from the hospital.

    Regarding the behavior of the Liu family's adoptive parents, they have already done a good job. Liu Yiyi knows that hers are not her own, and she is not qualified to demand Liu Zhengyang's and Zhao Nuanyue's unconditional affection.

    After eating, move to the living room.

    Liu Zhengyang, Zhao Nuanyue, and Liu Peipei were very nervous, and they were ready for Liu Yiyi to lose his temper when he knew the truth.

    The servant put a kraft paper bag on the tea table in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Zhengyang pondered for a moment, and said, "Yiyi, just look at the supporting documents in the kraft paper bag, and you will know what I want to say."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, took over the kraft paper bag, and then took out several supporting documents from it, and quickly read through ten lines at a glance.

    Her expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy.

    Liu Zhengyang and the others did not expect that Liu Yiyi was uncharacteristically unresponsive and did not respond. This made them more at a loss than making a scene.

    As a caring little padded jacket, Liu Peipei said softly: "Yiyi, Dad only found out recently. Dad wants to find his own daughter back, but don't worry, you will always be the daughter of the Liu family and my sister."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes!"

    Zhao Nuanyue was puzzled, and asked: "Yiyi, aren't you surprised at all? Or, you, you already knew?"

    As soon as these words came out, Liu Zhengyang and Liu Peipei were dumbfounded, they couldn't believe it, and they all looked at Liu Yiyi.

    Under the eyes of the three people, Liu Yiyi nodded very calmly, "Yes, I know, but I also know it recently."

    "You how do you know?" Liu Peipei didn't know, so they never told Liu Yiyi about this matter.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "I listened to nurses recite some medical knowledge points in the hospital. I heard that people with type A blood and type A blood will give birth to children with type A blood or type Q.

    Both my parents are blood type A, but I am type AB.  Based on my judgment, I may not be my father's own child.  But now it's wrong, it's better than my mother may have given birth to another man, let alone an illegitimate child.

    Such a result is even more unacceptable to me.  At least, now I live in a well-to-do family with a harmonious husband and wife. My father is upright, my mother is loyal, and my sister is gentle. I am very lucky.  "

    When Liu Zhengyang heard this, guilt arose in his heart, and his eyes were a little sore. Although he was a little disappointed with this daughter before and didn't care much about her, he never thought that behind his daughter's rebellion, there was a heart of Chicheng.

    Zhao Nuanyue was also slightly taken aback, couldn't help shedding tears of excitement and relief, walked over, and gently hugged Liu Yiyi, "Good boy, thank you, after knowing the truth, you have always wanted to protect me."

    Liu Yiyi also smiled lightly, with a sincere expression and Chicheng eyes, "Because you are a mother, I hope that you and your father will love and live in harmony and grow old together."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's words, she immediately won the hearts of her parents. Liu Peipei was surprised, "Oh, I finally understand why Yiyi is so quiet these days?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I am very conflicted. Next, Mom and Dad, what are your plans?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's question, Liu Zhengyang, who was well-prepared, felt a little guilty and couldn't express it.

    However, he is a firm-willed person who values ??blood. Since he found out that his own blood was scattered outside, he must recognize it.

    As for Liu Yiyi who has been raised for seventeen years, as long as Liu Yiyi is willing, Liu Zhengyang can accept Liu Yiyi as his daughter.

    Liu Zhengyang calmed down, "I want to recognize my own daughter, but Yiyi, you will always be my daughter, if you don't want to go back to that home, I can find a way to prevent you from going back and stay here."

    Because Liu Yiyi is a minor, it is a little troublesome, but Liu Zhengyang thinks that as long as he is willing to spend money, he should be able to solve this small problem.

    Zhao Nuanyue also nodded, with earnest eyes, "Yes, Yiyi, don't be afraid, even if we are not your biological parents, we are still foster parents with feelings, and we won't ignore you."

    Liu Peipei hugged Liu Yiyi's arm affectionately, and said with a smile: "Yes, Yiyi, you will always be my sister."

    Seeing that the Liu family has clearly expressed their wishes, now it's Liu Yiyi's turn to express their opinions, "Mom, dad, sister, seventeen years ago, I switched lives with another girl due to accidental factors.

    Now that it has been discoveredSo, let the two of us return to our respective lives.  I can't continue to occupy the identity of the second miss of the Liu family. I didn't know the truth before, and I could enjoy it with peace of mind, but now that I know, I can't be indifferent.

    Even if I stay here, I will feel like a thief, secretly enjoying the life that should belong to your own daughter.  "

    Liu Yiyi's words left Liu Zhengyang, Zhao Nuanyue and Liu Peipei stunned.

    They discussed it before, and they will definitely try their best to appease Liu Yiyi.  Because they were all convinced that Liu Yiyi was unwilling to leave the Liu family and such a wealthy living environment.

    Zhao Nuanyue was the first to react, and asked in amazement: "Yiyi, did you read the information on it clearly just now? Your biological parents lived in a valley in the countryside, and the family still favored boys over girls.

    When you return to such a home, you must not be used to it.  There is no Washington cuisine there, and there is no pocket money that cannot be spent every month.  "

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, of course she saw clearly.

    One eye and ten lines is not an adjective for Liu Yiyi, but an actual skill.  I have memorized all the contents of those papers.

    The family is poor, so she is not afraid. She has a lot of skills to make a fortune, and she can always think of corresponding ways to improve her life.

    As for patriarchy in the family environment, it was easy for Liu Yiyi, even a patriarchal diehard like Liu Erzhu, the father of the first life, could still be overcome by her.

    Liu Yiyi has the confidence to change this situation.

    Although you can't beat your biological father, you can scare him.  As for the rough gangster brother, come one to beat one, come two to beat one pair.

    Whoever has the biggest fist and ability is the boss.

    What Liu Yiyi is best at is teaching others to be human, especially teaching bad guys. Once taught, those bad guys can make those bad guys repent and change their past, crying and shouting one by one, scrambling to get back to the right place.

    For those bad people who are obsessed with obsession, keeping them is also harmful to society.

    Seeing the injustice on the road, you can still shout, Liu Yiyi wiped out these social dregs, that is to benefit the society.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "It's all about human effort. People always have to find their own position so as not to lose themselves. This is what I learned from this car accident. Whenever you go to recognize your biological daughter, I will cooperate."

    Liu Peipei was actually a little moved by what Liu Yiyi said, "Yiyi, you really have grown up." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 The heroine in the book is reborn

    ?

    Both Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue nodded their heads. This child really has a hard time and gained a lot of wisdom.

    With such a profound feeling, it is no wonder that his temperament has changed drastically, and his words and deeds are different from before.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, "Yes, people have to grow up, but the price I paid is a bit high, but it feels good to be able to be myself down-to-earth.

    However, even if I leave this home and return to that home in the future, I will always remember the kindness of my parents in nurturing me.  If there is an opportunity, we must report it.  "

    "This child, you don't want to reciprocate. As long as you can do well, your father and I can rest assured." Zhao Nuanyue said sincerely, she did think so before, and she still thinks so now.

    Thinking that Liu Yiyi's biological parents lived in the countryside and the family was not rich, she also thought about giving Liu Yiyi a share of her private money.  If Liu Yiyi can't live in the countryside, she can still live here.

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Thank you! I'm a little tired, so I'll go upstairs to rest first. You guys should rest earlier too."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi stood up, bowed respectfully to Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue, thanked them for their upbringing, smiled at Liu Peipei, and turned to go upstairs.

    After Liu Yiyi left, the living room was very quiet.

    The three members of the Liu family looked at each other, speechless.

    After a while, Liu Zhengyang said slowly: "I didn't expect to convince Yiyi so easily. I thought it would take a while. It happens that tomorrow is a rest day, so let's do it tomorrow."

    Instead of living awkwardly together, it is better to let the truth dust down earlier.  The two seventeen-year-old girls returned to their respective life trajectories earlier, and they were able to adapt earlier.

    The next day, Liu Zhengyang, Zhao Nuanyue, and Liu Peipei took all the supporting materials, a lawyer, two policemen, and a nurse who made a mistake at the hospital, and went to the mountains 160 kilometers away from downtown Beijing.

    Although it is in the mountains, it is also in the mountains of the capital city, with beautiful scenery and convenient transportation, all the way to the village entrance of Liujiabao.

    When did Xiaocun see so many luxury cars that can only be seen on TV, and they appeared in Liujiabao at this time?

    The owner of the small supermarket at the entrance of the village has already recorded a small video and put it in the WeChat group of Liujiabao Village, and then immediately posted it on the Douyin account nicknamed "Liujiabao Small Supermarket", and attached a comment, "Who followed  Give me a luxury car, and I can call someone dad."

    The comments below are varied, and many of them are rumors that make "Liujiabao Small Supermarket" call their father.

    However, at this time, Liu Jingsheng, the small owner of the supermarket, didn't bother to read the comments below, and quickly came out and said, "There is no place to park in the village, or you can park here, ten yuan a car, you can park for a whole day.  "

    He counted a few times just now, there were seven cars in total, and the last one was actually a police car, so he quickly changed his words, "Serving the people, there will be no charges for police cars."

    Special Assistant Yang who was beside Liu Zhengyang had already investigated clearly. The road in the village was very narrow, but it was not impossible to drive in.

    This time the task is arduous, and it is also a way to help the boss recognize his daughter and show his financial strength.  The cars they drive are high-end cars that ordinary people can call out, and there is one million cash in the trunk of the car.

    Special assistant Yang didn't ask the driver to stop, but kept driving forward, constantly giving directions to the driver.

    The leading car did not stop, and the cars behind continued to follow.

    Seeing the convoy passing by, Liu Jingsheng, the small owner of the supermarket, lamented that he did not earn dozens of dollars, but he was even more curious about who in Liujia Village had such rich relatives.

    Telling his mother, Liu Jingsheng followed the convoy on the electric scooter at the door.

    The home of Liu Yiyi's biological parents lived at the end of the village, with the yard of the house in front and the big backyard behind, where pigs were raised and slaughtered.

    Although the situation of this family has nothing to do with the Liu family in the capital, it is considered very good in this village called "Liujiabao".  The small three-story building was built in style, and not only a medium-sized truck was parked at the door, but also an SUV worth 200,000 yuan.

    Suddenly there were so many cars at the gate, so many people came, and many villagers followed the convoy to watch the excitement, it was very noisy.

    In the yard, a seventeen-year-old girl who was drying the quilt heard someone outside talking about "BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Audi", etc., and the corners of her mouth turned up.

    Finally the wait is here!

    I just didn't expect this date to be more than a month earlier than the previous life!

    Liu Nuannuan was quite surprised, but when she thought of being able to return to a wealthy family earlier and leave this frivolous family, she was very happy, and the expression on her face was also somewhat joyful.

    "Warm?, go see what's going on at the door?  It's so noisy, why don't you let people sleep?  "A lazy voice came from the house.

    This is Liu Nuannuan's second brother, Liu Jingfeng, who is an idle bastard. He usually sells pork with him when he goes to the market.

    Although he is not doing his job properly, no one bullies their family because of him.

    Liu Nuannuan lowered her head and sneered, she was lazy, idle, and worthless.  However, fortunately, he was good to her and did a lot of things for her, maybe he could be used in the future.

    Liu Nuannuan smiled, "I see, second brother, let's go and have a look."

    Liu Nuannuan saw herself through the glass on the window not far away, and felt too clean and refreshing.  When her biological parents see her living so well, they will feel less guilty.

    Thinking of this, Liu Nuannuan thought about it, hurriedly scratched her hair, held back her disgust, rubbed her hands on the ground, and smeared dirt on her face.

    Finally, I put on the black and greasy work clothes on the clothesline.

    Seeing her in dirty clothes and looking shabby, her biological parents will feel that she has had a hard time in this family and feel even more guilty.  In the future, when I go to the urban area of ??Beijing, I can feel a little more pity for her.

    In her previous life, she suffered a lot at the hands of that elder sister who only pretended to be pitiful.

    In this life, absolutely not!

    Anyone can pretend to be pitiful!

    She is a star who has won many actresses, and she is the best at acting!  I don't believe that I will lose to a sick Liu Peipei!

    Liu Peipei, who was sick in the previous life, died. She was very kind to the three children. As expected, the Shen family withstood the pressure and let her in.

    But other people's children are always separated by a layer of belly.

    Although Liu Yiyi, the mother of the three children, and Liu Peipei, the adoptive mother, are all dead, no one competes with her for children, but none of them looks like her.  A child of beauty and wisdom.

    However, after the examination in the hospital, Liu Nuannuan felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. She was actually chronically poisoned, and she had been poisoned for almost a year.

    After Liu Nuannuan's investigation, she found out that during the year of assisting Liu Peipei to take care of the child, the vitamins she ate had been replaced by chronic poisons by the sick Liu Peipei.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Like, really like me

    ?

    Although in the follow-up treatment, the toxins on her body were gradually cleared up, and her body was no longer suitable for giving birth.  Followed by non-stop hair loss, old face, and even body fat,

    Liu Nuannuan can still remember Liu Peipei's ferocious expression before she died.  At that time, she didn't understand the key point, but after she was poisoned, she realized that it was so.

    Without her looks or figure, she didn't dare to go out. Shen Boyan divorced her, and she ended up in a very miserable situation.

    In the end, her appearance was posted on the Internet for some reason, and she couldn't bear the pressure on the Internet, and she was so angry that she died.

    Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, she returned to the age of seventeen half a month ago.

    It was the rainy season, the most flourishing season of her life, and she never wanted to repeat the tragedies of her previous life.

    She wants to continue to be a famous star and actress, and even Shen Boyan's favorite woman. At the same time, she wants to make Liu Peipei's life miserable, and life is worse than death.

    As for that unlucky Liu Yiyi, Liu Nuannuan sneered. In her previous life, she could make Liu Yiyi black and red and fall into the dust, so she could only look up to her, so naturally it can be done in this life.

    Otherwise, how could she be worthy of her life stolen by Liu Yiyi?

    She is obviously supposed to be a lady from a rich family, but she is living the life of a country girl.  She has to do a lot of housework every day, even going to school, because she has good grades and tried her best to please her parents, so she didn't drop out of school.

    If it weren't for the fact that she has no money with her now, and she couldn't explain why she knew the whereabouts of her biological parents, otherwise she would have gone to the capital to look for her biological parents.

    "Is anyone there?" The outside continued to knock on the door and asked loudly.

    Liu Nuannuan quickly came back to his senses, then walked to the door quickly, "Here we come, we come!"

    Liu Nuannuan opened the door, and then saw a lot of cars parked in front of the house, and naturally saw the people standing at the door.

    "Ah?" Seeing Liu Nuannuan's disheveled hair, dirty face, and greasy clothes, Zhao Nuanyue guessed that her biological daughter was not doing well in this family.

    She covered her mouth, tears could not stop streaming down.

    Officer Zhao stepped forward and said, "Are you Liu Nuannuan?"

    Liu Nuannuan nodded, not knowing why, she used to be a movie queen, and she could act in such a play easily, "Yes, Uncle Policeman, what do you want from me?"

    Officer Zhao asked again: "Is your adult at home?"

    Liu Nuannuan nodded again, with a puzzled expression, "Yes, they are killing pigs in the backyard, please come in, I will call them."

    Although she could act more pitifully, she really didn't want to stay here for a moment. The bloody smell in the air was also mixed with the unpleasant smell of pig feces, which made her almost vomit, and she wanted to return to downtown Beijing as soon as possible.

    The door opened, and everyone outside came in.

    Liu Peipei supported her mother who was choking and was about to lose her feet, and stared at the back of her biological sister Liu Nuannuan who had just entered, thoughtfully.

    Liu Yiyi followed behind them with a calm expression, and she accepted everything that came next.

    Liu Nuannuan ran to the backyard quickly, and said to Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia: "Mom and Dad, the police came to my house and said they were looking for you. I didn't dare to delay, so I came to tell you."

    "Police?" Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, who were busy at work, were startled when they heard this. They glanced at the pigsty in the backyard, and then breathed a sigh of relief. The pigs they bought recently are all good pigs and there are no sick pigs.

    Even the police, they are not afraid to investigate.

    The couple hurriedly wiped their hands on the apron, with panicked expressions, "Then let's go to the front yard to have a look, the backyard is too dirty."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia hurried to the front yard. There was still a lot of blood on their hands and between their fingernails, which was full of bloody smell.

    Officer Zhao looked at Liu Fusheng, Zhang Cuixia had blood on her hands, and she frowned slightly.

    Liu Fusheng saw that Police Officer Zhao looked at the blood on his hands and body again and again, and quickly explained: "Comrade police, this is pig blood. We are slaughtering pigs. I don't know if the police are here. What's the matter?"

    Zhang Cuixia didn't speak, but she looked at the people following the police, and then she saw Zhao Nuanyue who was crying all the time.

    This woman looks familiar!  I just can't remember where I've seen it!

    When Liu Jingfeng, who was still sleeping late, heard about the police, he was too frightened to make a sound. Could it be because of the gang fight last night, that group of grandchildren called the police?

    Liu Jingfeng has already opened the window at the back, and if he really comes to catch him, he will escape through the window.

    &nbspOfficer Zhao was concise, then took out the kraft paper bag, and handed it to them, "Seventeen years ago, you gave birth in the hospital, because the nurse understood that the order was wrong, and your biological daughter and another baby girl switched identities.

    Now the other party has called the police. According to the comparison of our data in the DNA gene bank, your daughter Liu Nuannuan is not your biological daughter, but the biological daughter of Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia were stunned when they heard this, "Nuan Nuan, how could Nuan Nuan not be our own? Police, did you make a mistake?"

    Police Officer Zhao shook the kraft paper bag in his hand, "All the information is in it. As policemen, we don't just talk nonsense. Your biological daughter is now Liu Yiyi, who is following Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue.  The seventeen-year-old girl behind the couple."

    At this time, Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue stepped aside a little, and Liu Yiyi appeared under everyone's gaze.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Yiyi, and was taken aback for a moment, "Like, it really looks like when I was young!"

    At this time, all eyes were on this strong middle-aged woman, who was 1.7 meters tall and weighed no less than 200 catties.

    The facial features have been somewhat deformed due to obesity, but it can be vaguely seen that this middle-aged woman has good eyebrows and eyes.  Liu Yiyi's stature is not short, just 1.72 meters, with delicate features, curved eyelashes, and those big eyes that seem to be able to talk.

    Others didn't believe it, but Zhao Nuanyue vaguely remembered Zhang Cuixia's appearance, and Liu Yiyi's eyebrows and eyes were indeed very similar to Zhang Cuixia when she was young.

    The eyes of everyone, after comparing the two, were somewhat disbelieving.

    Zhang Cuihua quickly said: "I have a quarter of Russian blood. Look at my eyes, my nose, and my height. I am fat now, but it doesn't mean I was fat before  ·”

    It was only then that other people suddenly realized that Russian women were like fair ladies before they got married, but after they got married, they immediately turned into bucket waists.

    Officer Zhao quickly said: "Now it's not a matter of resemblance, you should quickly look at these supporting materials, and if you have any doubts, you can appeal."

    Liu Fusheng looked at Liu Yiyi and then at Liu Nuannuan. From his appearance, he could be sure that Liu Yiyi was his daughter.

    When he was discussing life in the northeast border, he met Zhang Cuixia. At that time, Zhang Cuixia was also seventeen or eighteen years old, and she looked like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Why is it different from the previous life?

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia hurriedly took out all kinds of certification documents from the kraft paper agent. The other party was obviously rich and powerful, so it didn't make sense to exchange her beautiful daughter Liu Yiyi for their thin one, just like bean sprouts daughter Liu Nuannuan.

    Although this Cuixia does not have a high diploma, she can understand the results of the report.  In addition, the crime-solving programs that are often shown on TV, the dna test, can test whether it is biological.

    Liu Fusheng looked at the people outside, "Although, although I can't believe it, I believe that comrades in the police will not mess around. It must be true. I have a few photos of my wife when she was young in my mobile phone. Take a look  ""

    After finishing speaking, Liu Fusheng turned on the phone, opened the photo album, found a folder named "Wife", and clicked on it, and found Zhang Cuixia's photo from it.

    Liu Yiyi really looked like the woman in the photo, 60 to 70% of it.

    Only then did everyone believe that the tall and strong middle-aged woman in front of her was really beautiful when she was young.

    It is true that one fat ruins everything.

    Zhang Cuixia was very cramped. Looking at Liu Nuannuan, who was trembling like a little mouse with a pale complexion, and Liu Yiyi, who had a calm expression and a casual smile, she didn't know what to say for a while!

    Liu Jingfeng probably heard in the room that his biological sister is not Liu Nuannuan, but Liu Yiyi who has lived in a rich family for seventeen years.

    This is terrible, a rich man, maybe he can still benefit from it!

    Thinking that Liu Nuannuan was about to become a rich man's daughter, Liu Jingfeng regretted that he hadn't treated Liu Nuannuan better at the beginning, otherwise Liu Nuannuan would show a little in the cracks of his fingers in the future, which would be enough for him to eat and drink, and walk away in style  For a lifetime.

    Thinking of this, Liu Jingfeng hurriedly rushed out of the house, said with a smile: "Don't stand outside, after all, it was not my family's responsibility to report the mistake at the beginning. Now that we have come to the door, let's sit in the house, everyone  Let’s talk about it, what should we do?”

    Police officer Zhao also nodded, "Yes, for the sake of the two children, you are elders, so don't have disputes, and everyone has something to say."

    Liu Fusheng said: "Yes, sit in the house, sit in the house."

    When we got inside, Liu Jingfeng asked: "Officer Zhao, our family has worked hard to raise Liu Nuannuan. There is no credit but also hard work. Not only is he good-looking, but he is also a top student. His grades are very good. The teachers at the school said  Can be admitted to a prestigious university!"

    Liu Jingfeng's words displeased many people.

    Your family has worked hard to raise Liu Nuannuan, and the Liu family in the capital also raised Liu Yiyi. The food and clothing are affordable, and the schools where you study are all excellent.

    Police Officer Zhao looked at Liu Fusheng, "You are the head of the household, tell me what to do? After all, both children are minors, and your parents are guardians. Their fate depends on your decision."

    Liu Fusheng was hesitating, and Zhang Cuixia hurriedly said loudly: "I can also see that the other party has come here, and they must want to take their biological daughter back. Nuan Nuan is their biological daughter, and it is human nature for them to want to recognize her.

    I just have one request, if they want their daughter back, then my biological daughter must be returned to me.

    In addition, although Nuannuan and Yiyi are not adults, they are not young after all, and they are both sensible.  After returning to your biological parents, if you still want to contact your adoptive parents, you have to allow it, and you can't stop it.  "

    Although Zhang Cuixia dotes on her son more, she is also good to her daughter.

    It's just that rural people have a hard time. She goes out with men all day long to buy pigs, kill pigs, and sell meat. She doesn't care enough about her children.

    However, children from rural families live like this.  Zhang Cuixia didn't feel that she was treating her daughter badly, she did everything she could.

    Officer Zhao, Liu Zhengyang and the others were relieved to hear this. This family is not the kind of people who talk like a lion, messing around and being unreasonable.

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he immediately became anxious, "Mom, why did you"

    Liu Fusheng, who was not good at talking, stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Jingfeng on the face, "Shut up, you said that we raised Nuannuan, did your sister Yiyi grow up drinking wind and eating soil?  They are also carefully raised, and they don't owe us anything, so why do you want to take advantage of them?

    Officer Zhao, I am the head of the household and the guardian of the two children. I agree with what my wife just said.  Nuannuan is willing to follow her biological parents, we will not stop her, but at the same time, the other party cannot stop Nuannuan from contacting us in the future.

    Similarly, Yiyi is my family's biological daughter. Although my family is not as rich as the other party, it's not that we can't afford a daughter, and we won't stop Yiyi from getting in touch with her adoptive parents.  If you think it's okay, then do it; if not, then we'll go to court.??, let the judge decide.  "

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia's request is not excessive.

    Officer Zhao looked at Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue, "What do you think?"

    Liu Zhengyang was secretly happy, this was much better than he expected.  He brought money, but it was useless.

    Thinking of this, Liu Zhengyang inevitably had a better impression of this family.

    Liu Zhengyang said in a deep voice: "Brother Fusheng, sister-in-law, the request is reasonable, and I agree."

    Zhao Nuanyue replied: "I also agree."

    She felt that Liu Yiyi had a good life since she was a child, and even if she stayed here temporarily, she would go to find her in the future.  Therefore, there is no need for her to be entangled in this issue.

    In addition, they also consulted Liu Yiyi's opinion before, and Liu Yiyi also insisted on returning here.

    ? They respect Liu Yiyi's choices and decisions.

    Liu Yiyi finally spoke out at this time, with a gentle voice, "I agree, we should get back to our respective paths of life!"

    After Liu Yiyi said this, she looked at Liu Nuannuan, wanting to see Liu Nuannuan's reaction.

    Although Liu Nuannuan kept her head down just now, she has been listening attentively to everyone's conversation.

    Originally, she was still waiting to see Liu Yiyi's ugly appearance of making a fuss and not wanting to stay, but she didn't expect Liu Yiyi to express her opinion in public.

    Oops, why is it different from the previous life?

    Could it be Could it be that Liu Yiyi was also reborn?

    Caught off guard, Liu Nuannuan suddenly raised her head to look at Liu Yiyi, she couldn't believe it, Liu Yiyi was really willing to give up the prosperous and rich life in the capital?

    "Are you really willing to give up?" Liu Nuannuan asked with wide-eyed eyes, showing a very innocent expression.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Nuannuan with a smile that was not a smile, and was quite surprised by Liu Nuannuan's performance, which was a little different from the description in the book.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes!"

    Originally, Liu Nuannuan wanted to play a touching scene of filial piety with a loving mother and daughter, seeing off each other at eighteen, and crying, but at this time, under Liu Yiyi's gaze, she dared not be careless.

    Liu Yiyi was no longer the same as before, and Liu Nuannuan did not dare to act rashly.

    In the end, Liu Nuannuan turned around and bowed to Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, "Mom and Dad, thank you for raising me. From now on, I will often visit you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570

    ?

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia felt sour, but their biological daughter was willing to come back, and they had no reason to force other people's daughters to stay.

    Zhang Cuixia choked up, her eyes were red, "When you are with your biological parents, be obedient. After they know the truth, they come to you, which proves that they still care about you."

    If it is said that in this family, Liu Nuannuan still has some good impressions, it is this refreshing adoptive mother, "I see, mother."

    Special assistant Yang knew that his boss wanted to go through all the procedures today, and now that he doesn't need to go through the legal procedures, it would be much more convenient, "Officer Zhao, you see that both parties have already recognized each other, should we go through all the procedures?  gone?"

    Both are minors, involving various cumbersome procedures such as change of guardianship, change of household registration, change of school status, etc.

    Officer Zhao looked at Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan, "Should you also exchange your names, or keep them?"

    Liu Yiyi directly refused, "No change!"

    Liu Nuannuan also quickly said: "Reserve!"

    Seeing this, Liu Zhengyang said with a smile: "They have been called by their names for seventeen years, and it is very uncomfortable for them to change their names."

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan nodded one after another.

    Liu Yiyi can give up everything, but not only the name.

    She has been called Liu Yiyi for several lifetimes, and she is not used to changing it to other names. In addition, deep down in her heart, she still thinks that Shen Bingzhu can come to her!

    After changing the name, what if Shen Bingzhu can't find her?

    Police officer Zhao nodded, "That line, except for the name and ID card cannot be changed, other information must be changed. Liu Fusheng, you husband and wife, come to the police station with us, together with Liu Zhengyang, Zhao Nuanyue and his wife.  Get this done and save time for both parties.”

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia nodded, then drove to the police station with them.

    When I arrived at the police station, I collected and changed information again.  As for the student status, there is still some time, go directly to the Education Bureau to change the student status.

    It's easy for someone with money to do things. Within a day, Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan have completed the identity exchange.

    Coming out of the Education Bureau, Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue took Liu Nuannuan into the car and left.  At the time of parting, Liu Nuannuan also shed a few tears, causing Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia's eyes to turn red as they watched their adopted daughter leave.

    Standing at the gate of the Education Bureau, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Yiyi with awkward expressions.

    Although they are their own daughters, they haven't raised Liu Yiyi for a day, so they don't know how to get along with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Fusheng said in a muffled voice, "Yiyi, I'm back home."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly and nodded, "Okay, Dad."

    Liu Fusheng's nose was slightly sour when he heard the sound of "Dad". He was his biological daughter and they were connected by blood.  Good day."

    Zhang Cuixia also nodded again and again, "The sauerkraut stew I made is delicious. Mom will make it for you."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi smiled again, under the setting sun, her smile was warmer, "It's getting late, Mom and Dad, let's go home."

    People's hearts are fleshy, and Liu Yiyi also wants to get along well with her relatives.

    ?From today, after Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia knew the truth, they didn't ask for a penny and agreed. It can be seen that what they value in their lives is people, not money.

    Such a family has minor problems, but nothing serious.

    The word "go home" touched Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia. This daughter who was raised and raised in the city did not dislike them.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was carrying a simple travel bag in her hand, which contained only some close-fitting clothes, and boarded the family car.

    Liu Fusheng was driving, looking at his biological daughter Liu Yiyi from the rearview mirror from time to time.

    Zhang Cuixia wanted to find some topics to talk about, but she didn't know if Liu Yiyi liked the topics of the country, so she was tongue-tied for a while, not knowing what to say.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Mom, can you introduce our home to me?"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she immediately smiled, "Yes, of course. In addition to me and your father, there are also your elder sister, elder brother, and second brother. The one you saw today is the second brother, your eldest sister."  I work in the urban area and come back once a month. Your elder brother went to sell pork today, so he was not at home in the morning."

    Liu Yiyi asked in amazement: "What does eldest sister do now?

    Zhang Cuixia continued to answer: "Sister, in the city?I said that I am an accountant, and the benefits are very good, more than 10,000 yuan a month!  I come back once a month, but your eldest sister is already twenty-five years old, and she hasn't dated yet, so I'm very anxious.

    Every time I come back, I tell her who I am, but she doesn't like it.  Your elder brother talked about a partner, but the other party's family asked to buy a house in the city.  Now those houses cost several million yuan, and the down payment needs to be two million yuan. If the family can't afford it, the marriage has been delayed.

    As for your second brother, he is the most unreliable, fighting with some punks all day long.  Your dad and I fought and scolded, but it was useless. Fortunately, no big trouble was caused, and your dad and I didn't have time to take care of him.  "

    When Liu Fusheng heard his wife say this, he was worried that his biological daughter would be bored, "Don't just talk about the bad things about the family, but also talk about the good things."

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Cuixia quickly echoed, "Yiyi, even if the family can't make up your elder brother's down payment for a while, it can still guarantee you a good life with good food and clothing. Don't worry, we  The family is not poor."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, nodded, "Okay."

    Along the way, Liu Yiyi unobtrusively guided them to understand the details of the family, and had a general understanding of the family's situation.

    Cooperating with Liu Zhengyang's previous investigation materials, Liu Yiyi is familiar enough with the Liu family in Liujiabao.

    When they got home, it was already nine o'clock.

    There is a person squatting at the door of the house, smoking, the sparks from the cigarette end flickering on and off.

    Seeing the car stop, Liu Jingshan hurriedly threw the cigarette butt on the ground, twisted it with his foot, and extinguished the cigarette, "Mom and Dad, what's going on?"

    Zhang Cuixia got out of the car, "Of course, each went back to his own house, and each went to his own mother. Jingshan, this is your sister Liu Yiyi. Yiyi, this is your elder brother, Liu Jingshan."

    Liu Yiyi was very polite, "Brother, hello."

    Liu Jingshan was at a loss, scratched his head, and smiled awkwardly: "Okay, okay, Yiyi, hello."

    "Okay, I'm going to cook, you talk to Yiyi." Zhang Cuixia was hungry, and went straight to the kitchen after getting off the car, "By the way, I was in a hurry in the morning. Have you packed up all the things in the backyard?"

    Liu Jingshan replied: "I packed everything!"

    "Where's Jingfeng?" Liu Fusheng asked, and when he got to the yard, he began to tidy up the mess.

    Liu Jingshan smiled sarcastically, "Go out to play!"

    Liu Fusheng's face was ugly, and he cursed: "This bastard, he doesn't do his job all day long. I'll break his legs when he comes back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571

    ?

    Liu Jingshan muttered in a low voice, "Dad, don't speak harshly. You don't fight every time, so you can develop Jingfeng's lawless personality."

    Liu Fusheng sighed, too many things happened today, he no longer has the strength to be angry.

    Liu Jingshan saw that his father was sad, so he didn't say anything, and just helped clean up the yard.

    Liu Yiyi followed Zhang Cuixia to the kitchen to help wash the vegetables.

    Zhang Cuixia looked embarrassed, and smiled sarcastically, "Yiyi, there are a lot of things at home today, I have time to go grocery shopping, today let's eat some noodles with green vegetables and shredded pork, what do you think?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a smile, "Okay! Mom, I'll cook noodles for you!"

    Liu Yiyi was also hungry and wanted to eat as soon as possible.

    Zhang Cuixia quickly said: "Yiyi, go and rest for a while, I will cook and it will be ready soon!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't stop working, she had already cleaned the inside and outside of the cooking pot, and put it on the gas stove, "It's okay, these tasks are not tiring!"

    Turning on the hot pot, Liu Yiyi swiftly chopped the onion, ginger and garlic, put in the bean paste, fried the red oil, and then put the fat and thin shredded pork into it.

    With a "stab", the meat inside shrank rapidly after touching the hot oil.

    The spatula in Liu Yiyi's hand kept stirring, and the aroma spread out.

    Put some shiitake mushrooms, diced carrots, and diced celery, and continue to stir fry, frying a whole large plate.

    Over there, Zhang Cuixia was burning a firewood stove, and the water in the cauldron was already boiling. She took the noodles out of the cupboard and poured them into the pan.

    While cooking the noodles, she watched Liu Yiyi stir-fry the saozi, smelling a strong aroma from the tip of her nose.

    Zhang Cuixia asked: "Yiyi, isn't the family you live in very rich? Do you still need to cook?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I don't need to cook, but I often watch food shows and watch the nanny cook at home, so I learned a little bit! Mom, just think of me as self-taught!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard Liu Yiyi talking to her with a smile, she was not as embarrassed as before, "Yiyi, you are very smart!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I think I'm smart too!"

    When the noodles were cooked, Zhang Cuixia took a large basin that was cleaned, put the noodles in it, and brought them to the shed in the yard.

    It is very hot in summer, and it is cool to eat in the pergola.  The mosquito coils were lit, and there were not many mosquitoes, so every family ate in the yard.

    Liu Yiyi followed behind, carrying a big soup bowl of saozi, and put a spoon in the big bowl.

    Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan washed their hands and came in to eat one after another.

    Zhang Cuixia filled the noodles, and Liu Yiyi went to get the chopsticks.

    A large spoonful of saozi was poured on half a bowl of noodles, and it was immediately fragrant.

    Liu Liuyiyi was not polite either, she picked up her chopsticks and ate with her head down.

    Zhang Cuixia has been paying attention to Liu Yiyi, seeing that Liu Yiyi does not dislike the food of the country people, so she smiled, very happy.

    Liu Fusheng ate the spicy and fragrant saozi and felt that it was more delicious than usual, "Cuixia, how did you make the saozi today? It tastes so good!"

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said proudly: "Our daughter Yiyi did this, better than mine!"

    Liu Fusheng also gave a thumbs up, "Yiyi's cooking skills are really good!"

    Liu Jingshan has already praised Liu Yiyi's good cooking skills with practical actions. He has already finished a bowl of such hot noodles very quickly, and now he has started to fill the second bowl, adding two big spoonfuls of saozi, "It's delicious!"

    Just when they were halfway through eating, Liu Jingfeng came back from the outside.

    Liu Jingfeng sniffled, smelled the delicious food, and also felt hungry, and said loudly to Liu Yiyi after entering, "That newcomer, serve me food!"

    Today, because of Liu Yiyi, Liu Jingfeng was slapped by Liu Fusheng, and now he still feels bad.

    Besides, the girl film is to do some things such as serving tea, delivering water, heating the fire and cooking.

    Liu Yiyi didn't look up as if she didn't hear, and continued to eat.

    Zhang Cuixia scolded, "You don't have long hands!"

    Liu Jingfeng didn't answer Zhang Cuixia's words, but walked a few steps quickly to Liu Yiyi's side, raised his hand to pat Liu Yiyi's head, "I said you are a girl, do you hear me?"

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia saw that the second son was out of tune, and shouted angrily: "Stop it, that's your own sister!"

    Liu Jingshan put down the bowl and stretched out his hand to stop it.

    It's just that their movements were all a step slower, Liu Yiyi didn't even raise her head, she just picked up the chopsticks and picked them up.She saw Liu Jingfeng's big hand that was about to hit her on the head.

    "Oh!" Liu Jingfeng yelled in pain.

    Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng, and Liu Jingshan, who had already got up and came to fight, thought that it was Liu Yiyi who was crying, but they turned into Liu Jingfeng now.

    The three of them were dumbfounded, and couldn't believe that a delicate and weak girl had such great strength, and her movements were so fast.

    "Oh, ouch, it hurts, it hurts, my hand is about to break." Liu Jingfeng grinned in pain, with a grim expression, but he couldn't pull his palm away for some reason.

    Liu Jingfeng's eyes showed a fierce look, seeing Liu Yiyi not letting go, he stretched out his hand and was about to hit Liu Yiyi on the head with the other hand.

    Liu Yiyi turned sideways slightly, avoiding Liu Jingfeng's big hand, then got up, clamped Liu Jingfeng's palm, twisted it to Liu Jingfeng's back, seemed to press down slightly, and Liu Jingfeng knelt on the ground with a "plop".

    No wonder this Liu Jingfeng was finally taken to prison by Liu Nuannuan. He must have bullied Liu Nuannuan a lot before.

    "Oh, my god, it hurts, it hurts to death." Liu Jingfeng was so painful that he could hardly breathe, and knelt on the ground.

    In order to relieve the pain in my hands and elbows, I kept bending over, almost lying on the ground.

    The second bastard in the family was restrained by Liu Yiyi in the blink of an eye, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia were stunned, not only not angry, but also very happy, "Yiyi, since you can restrain him, you have to teach him a lesson.  Don’t do business all day long, hang around outside, hang around at home, don’t know the heights of the sky and the earth.”

    Liu Jingshan knew his younger brother's skill, he had practiced in the martial arts school for several years, and he had learned real kung fu. After he came back, he was invincible all over the town.

    Although he was older than Liu Jingfeng, he still couldn't subdue Liu Jingfeng. Although he knew he was dissatisfied with his younger brother's cheating and trickery, he could only endure it.

    Liu Jingshan asked cautiously: "Yiyi, have you practiced?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Practiced!"

    "Mom and Dad, let this girl let me go! It hurts, it hurts!" Liu Jingfeng grinned in pain, regretting it all his life.

    If he had known that this girl was a stubborn stubble, he would not have provoked Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's indifferent expression, Zhang Cuixia pretended not to hear her son's words, "Eat, I'm hungry, and I have to get up early to work tomorrow!"

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Yiyi have been together for a long time, and she feels that Liu Yiyi has a method in doing things, and she is not a fool.

    Seeing that her husband Liu Fusheng wanted to sideline the fight, Zhang Cuixia glared at her and refused to let him intervene.

    Liu Yiyi was very satisfied when she saw that neither her parents nor her elder brother intended to stop her, and then she looked down at Liu Jingfeng, "Are you aware of your mistake?"

    "I know I'm wrong, I know I'm wrong." Liu Jingfeng bullied the weak and feared the strong, and didn't dare to act recklessly.

    Liu Yiyi continued to laugh and said: "If you know your mistakes, you have to correct them, and apologize!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Is the new sister a devil?

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia believes that Liu Yiyi is not a random person, and now she is very happy to hear Liu Yiyi said that she can make the bastard son better, "Yiyi, I will leave it to you. Instead of going to prison and being educated by the state, we should educate ourselves at home.  "

    Liu Jingshan also nodded, "Yes, Mom and Dad, Jingfeng really needs to be disciplined. He used to fight with others with bare hands, but later he used sticks and steel pipes. I saw that he used a knife when fighting with others. This white knife goes in  Going in with a red knife isn't killing a pig, it's killing someone."

    "Ah?" Zhang Cuixia stomped her feet, her eyes turned red again with anger, "This evil person, Yiyi, it's still the same, as long as you don't beat him to death or disable him, you can do anything else."

    Liu Yiyi had already sat down, took clean chopsticks to eat again, and said with a smile: "I'm a lady, I used heavy hands just now, that's because the second brother did it first, and I will definitely convince others with virtue in the future.  "

    Zhang Cuixia was even happier when she heard this, "Come on, Yiyi, have a good meal. After dinner, I will clean up your room."

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi hasn't eaten enough yet, so she won't treat her stomach badly.

    When they finished eating, Liu Jingfeng clutched his stomach and came back from the backyard, "Sister, my good sister, what did you eat just now? Why does my stomach hurt so much?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, took out the small box from her pocket, and took out a pill, "The medicine that makes you obedient, does your stomach hurt? Come, this is the antidote. If you don't take the medicine, your stomach will always hurt."  .”

    Liu Jingfeng didn't dare to take the pill at all, and said with a bitter face: "You just took the black pill from here, and I have diarrhea. If you take it again, I will die of diarrhea!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "It's indeed the same medicine, but after taking this medicine, your stomach ache will stop. If you don't take this antidote at this time every day, you will have a stomach ache all the time. I don't believe it.  You just try."

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she put the pills on the table.

    Zhang Cuixia also finished her meal, and said to her eldest son: "Jingshan, wash the dishes and chopsticks, and I'll clean up Yiyi's room."

    Liu Yiyi carried her luggage and followed behind Zhang Cuihua.

    All the way up to the third floor, Zhang Cuixia said: "Yiyi, the two rooms over there belong to your elder sister and Nuan Nuan. Although Nuan Nuan left with her biological parents, she was my daughter for more than ten years.

    I can't occupy her house after my biological daughter arrives, especially if there are still rooms at home, let alone this.

    This house is a guest room, but usually there are very few guests in our house, and the inside is clean and fully furnished.  By the way, the bathroom is just next to the stairs, one bathroom on the first floor, shared.  There is a water heater inside, and you can take a bath.  "

    Liu Yiyi was not only not annoyed when she heard Zhang Cuixia's non-stop chatter, but found it very interesting.

    At least this mother values ??love and righteousness, and has a clear mind. Although her biological father, Liu Fu, is mild-tempered, she is generally good.

    Big brother can do it too, don't worry.

    The only troublesome thing is this Liu Jingfeng, Liu Yiyi must subdue it.

    Liu Yiyi took her pajamas, underwear and towel, went to the bathroom with toothbrush and toothpaste, and took a shower in a few minutes.

    After returning, the bed has been replaced with clean sheets, pillowcases, and mosquito coils.

    Zhang Cuixia did not leave, and asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, what did you feed your second brother? It is not harmful to the body, right?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "It's not bad, at most you have diarrhea and a stomachache. You'll be fine after taking the medicine, but you have to take it every night. If you don't take it, your stomach will hurt.

    I did this to prevent him from sneaking out, I couldn't control him even if I wanted to!  Listen, there is no second brother humming anymore, he must have eaten it.  "

    "Thenthen how do you have such pills?" Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Yiyi puzzled.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I am interested in Chinese medicine, and I have been studying it on the Internet. Later, I got advice from a famous teacher, and now I have made some achievements. However, this is what I learned in private, and others don't know about it."

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's explanation, as long as the second son doesn't die, Zhang Cuixia nodded and said with a smile: "Yiyi is really smart, that's all right, you've been tired all day, take a good rest. I'll go down and clean up."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, stepped forward and gently hugged the fat woman, "Thank you, Mom."

    Feeling her daughter's closeness, Zhang Cuixia shook her head, her eyes turned slightly red, "It's not hard work, it's not hard work."

    When she turned to leave, the corners of her eyes quietlyTearing up.

    Liu Yiyi lay down on the bed, took out her mobile phone, and checked that there was a WeChat missed video invitation in the mobile phone.

    When seeing the name, Liu Yiyi sneered, it really was Liu Peipei!

    Liu Peipei saw that she didn't answer the video, and then sent her some texts, "Yiyi, are you okay now?"

    "I miss you so much, Yiyi! I'm so sad that you can't come back with us. Don't be stupid, find an excuse in a few days and come back quickly."

    "Nuan Nuan has been by her mother's side, crying as she spoke, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances."

    "Originally, my mother had already prepared a room for Nuan Nuan, but Nuan Nuan said that she liked the room you lived in, and she has already moved in. I'm sorry, I didn't keep your room."

    ······

    After hearing these words, Liu Yiyi in the book will definitely be very angry and sad, but Liu Yiyi will not.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi found Liu Nuannuan very strange, obviously she has a cheerful personality and a sweet mouth, and she is not timid at all.

    But today Liu Nuannuan behaved like a frightened little mouse, which was quite different from her usual behavior.

    Soon Liu Yiyi understood that this Liu Nuannuan might be deliberately acting pitiful and weak, in order to make Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue feel more guilty and cherish her more in the future.

    Looking at the phone, there are no calls from Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue, nor a single word.

    Liu Yiyi sent them messages of good health and smooth work.  I thought I could get a reply from them, but I didn't receive it until Liu Yiyi fell asleep.

    However, Liu Yiyi didn't care anymore, she closed the doors and windows, turned on the air conditioner, and entered the space.

    Sitting next to Bingzhuquan, Liu Yiyi fell into deep thought.

    Will Shen Bingzhu come?

    If Shen Bingzhu came, where would he be?  How can we find him?

    Strolling around in the space, planning my future life in Liujiabao, I wrote a few pages, writing everything I could think of, and then I got out of the space, lying on the soft bed, and fell asleep quickly.

    Let's say that while Liu Yiyi was washing, Liu Jingfeng downstairs grunted with his stomach in his arms, looking at the black pill on the table from time to time.

    To eat, or not to eat?

    Is this new sister a devil?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 Stealing the Money Box and Running Away

    ?

    Originally thought it was a soft persimmon, he squeezed it, frightened it a few times, and then coaxed some money from Liu Yiyi.  After all, Liu Yiyi has lived in a rich family for seventeen years, so she should have a lot of pocket money, private house money, lucky money, etc.

    This Liu Jingfeng moved such a careful thought, but kicked Liu Yiyi's iron plate.  Not only did it fail, but it also folded itself in.

    Now Liu Jingfeng is very regretful, the recklessness just now, the choice has suffered a big loss!

    Liu Fusheng was worried at first, but seeing that Liu Jingfeng was doing nothing but humming, he left him alone.

    Liu Jingshan was secretly happy, Liu Yiyi is such a nice sister, this bastard brother should have taught him a lesson long ago.

    Liu Jingfeng couldn't stand the pain. After dawdling for twenty minutes, he finally made up his mind, closed his eyes, took the pill and ate it.

    Murder is a crime, and Liu Yiyi has a bright future at such a young age, it is impossible for her to want to become a murderer.

    After all, they are brothers and sisters. Although they didn't grow up together, they are still relatives. This Liu Yiyi should not be so heartless.

    In addition, there are parents, and they will not allow Liu Yiyi to kill him.

    Just thinking about it for a while, Liu Jingfeng was fascinated by it.

    Liu Jingshan didn't hear the hum, and turned to look at Liu Jingfeng, "Jingfeng, does your stomach hurt anymore?"

    "Ah?" Liu Jingfeng came back to his senses, touched his stomach, and found that the pain was indeed gone. A carp jumped up, alive and well, "Oh, it doesn't hurt anymore, it really doesn't hurt anymore."

    Liu Fusheng smiled sullenly, this biological daughter Liu Yiyi really has tricks.

    Liu Jingfeng turned around and wanted to rush upstairs to trouble Liu Yiyi, but thinking of being beaten like a bear just now, even if he fought again, he couldn't beat him.

    If you can't provoke it, you can still hide it.

    Liu Jingfeng was hungry, so he went to find food first, then took a shower, changed his clothes, and wanted to steal some money from the house, but his parents were asleep and the door was closed.

    There is no way, Liu Jingfeng is also sleeping.

    The next morning, when he heard the sound of his parents getting up early to sell pork outside, he got up in a hurry.

    While his parents and elder brother were carrying meat in the backyard, Liu Jingfeng, a shameless bastard, directly stole the money box from the car and ran outside.

    Liu Yiyi came out of the house, just in time to see Liu Jingfeng holding a greasy wooden money box, running out of the house with an excited expression on his face.

    I knew that this guy would sneak away, but I didn't expect to be so worthless, and actually left with a money box.

    Running outside, Liu Jingfeng seemed to feel that someone was staring at him, so he raised his head suddenly, and saw Liu Yiyi by the window on the third floor, looking at him with a half-smile.

    Liu Jingfeng shivered, then thought of the stomachache last night, and said he couldn't be at home anymore.  Take the money and go out to enjoy yourself for a few days.

    Liu Jingfeng got on the motorcycle parked at the door, and then ran away in a hurry.

    When Liu Jingfeng, Zhang Cuixia, and Liu Fusheng put the meat on the agricultural four-wheel cart and got on the cart, and were about to sell pork in the morning market, they realized that the money box was missing.

    Liu Fusheng frowned, "Cuixia, you were asked to take the money box just now, why didn't you take it?"

    "Oh, I obviously brought the cash box and put it in the cab." Zhang Cuixia retorted, and walked over to take a look, "Oh, where is the box? Am I confused in the morning? Wait, I'll go to the house to have a look."

    Liu Yiyi didn't want Zhang Cuixia to make a fuss, "Mom, don't look for it, the money box has already been taken away by the second brother."

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Cuixia was so angry that she slapped her thigh and cursed, "This bastard, I should have interrupted his dog legs last night! Every day, I don't care about human affairs."

    Liu Fu stomped his feet angrily, this happened early in the morning.

    They are in business, work in the morning, and even talk less, for fear that if they accidentally say something bad, the new day will have a bad start, which is unlucky and will affect business.

    Liu Jingshan smiled wryly, "Mom and Dad, don't waste time, we still have to set up a stall."

    Zhang Cuixia's eyes were red with anger, and she went in to get some change and put it in a cloth bag.  While getting on the four-wheeled agricultural vehicle, he said: "Yiyi, there is something in the kitchen, you can make something to eat.

    If you don't want to eat, you can take the money to buy some stewed and coke rings, fried dough sticks and steamed buns at the entrance of the village.  Me and your dad, your eldest brother is going to sell.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, don't worry, I won't be hungry, so go ahead."

    Liu Jingshan saw his mother get into the car, so he drove out quickly.

    It's hot, these are fresh pork, if you can't sell them todayIf you go out, it will deteriorate.

    Liu Yiyi just saw three pigs on the car. They have been busy since three o'clock in the morning, and they have been busy until now, and they still have to take advantage of the morning market in the town to sell pork.

    The life of this family is good, but they earn hard money.

    After Liu Yiyi got up, she went to the kitchen, found the rice cooker, put some millet and water, saw red dates, and threw a few more red dates.

    There is a vegetable garden at home, and Liu Yiyi took the basket to the vegetable garden not far from the door to pick cucumbers, long beans, green beans, eggplants, half red and half green tomatoes.

    The leeks in summer are not good, so Liu Yiyi directly cut off the messy and old leeks with a sickle, poured some space water, and fresh leeks could grow in two days.

    After returning, peeled a few cloves of garlic, patted cucumbers, and fried green beans.

    When the rice cooker was turned on, I made a little batter from the flour pocket and poured it into the pot. The millet porridge became thicker and had the fragrance of jujube.

    Liu Yiyi took the money and went to the entrance of the village to buy two fried dough sticks.

    Because she got up early, many people in the village haven't gotten up yet!

    At the breakfast shop at the entrance of the village, on a few small tables around the breakfast shop, several old men were eating breakfast.

    Liu Yiyi said: "Boss, here are two fried dough sticks."

    The aunt who was frying fried dough sticks smiled and said, "Okay, two fried dough sticks cost three yuan. Little girl, it looks unfamiliar, whose relative are you?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "I'm not a relative, I'm Liu Yiyi, the biological daughter of Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, boss, just call me Yiyi!"

    Hearing this, the aunt who was frying deep-fried dough sticks was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Liu Yiyi carefully, "Hey, you are the girl who reported an error from Brother Fusheng's family!

    My man and your father are still cousins, you can call me Third Aunt.  It's the first time we met, I don't have anything to get started, so you can see what else you can eat, and I'll get you some, no money.  "

    Hearing what his mother said, Liu Jingsheng ran out quickly, "Oh, is it really my rich girl who came here?"

    Looking at it this way, it was really the Liu Yiyi he saw yesterday.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "No need, Third Aunt, my parents and elder brother go to the town to do business, and they don't eat at home. I bought two deep-fried dough sticks, and cooked millet porridge at home, enough to eat."

    Aunt Liu San heard Liu Yiyi say this, and her attitude was very good, she didn't look down on others because she used to live in a rich family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 Unlucky, Lucky

    ?

    "Jing Sheng, you come to fry fried dough sticks." Aunt Liu smiled and stopped frying fried dough sticks. She took a plastic bag and filled Liu Yiyi with two tea eggs, "Come on, just eating fried dough sticks and millet porridge will not make you hungry  Come on, Third Aunt still has tea eggs here."

    Liu Yiyi did not refuse, "Thank you, Third Aunt."

    As Liu Yiyi said, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to pay.

    Aunt Liu hurriedly blocked the QR code with her hands, pretending to be angry and said: "This is the first time you come here, I will treat you as Aunt San inviting you to dinner, just don't hold it against me."

    Aunt Liu was so polite, Liu Yiyi smiled, and did not refuse Aunt Liu's kindness, "Thank you, Aunt, and brother Jing Sheng!"

    "You're welcome, I like to eat it, and I will come back in the future. My fried dough sticks don't contain any messy things. It's an old skill. I have been frying fried dough sticks since my grandfather's generation." Aunt Liu San said with a smile, praising the deliciousness of her fried dough sticks.

    Liu Jingsheng also echoed, "Yes, Yiyi, my breakfast stall is at the entrance of the village, and the young and old in the village like to eat fried dough sticks fried by my mother the most."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It smells delicious, it must be delicious. There is no one at home, Third Aunt, I will go back first, and I will chat with you when I have time."

    "Okay, come and play when you have time!" Aunt Liu smiled and watched Liu Yiyi leave, muttering softly, "Oh, it's really like when your sister-in-law was young."

    Liu Jingsheng scratched his head and couldn't believe it, "Mom, you're not telling the truth, are you? My aunt can look so good-looking? I wish I could change it to two or three Yiyi!"

    When Aunt Liu heard this, she looked at her waist again, and felt a little heartbroken, "When your aunt and your uncle came to the village just now, she was watery, with big eyes, a high nose bridge, slightly curly hair, light golden  Yes, it looks better than the model on TV!

    Hey, women are suffering. After giving birth, they are easy to gain weight, and what's more, they have to do hard work.  If you don't eat enough, you don't have the energy, you just get fat.  Your aunt is fat, and I am not much thinner than your aunt.  I am short, and now I have become a short winter melon.  "

    Liu Jingsheng has lost his father since he was a child, and has depended on his mother for life, and has a very good relationship with his mother.

    Hearing what his mother said, Liu Jingsheng said with a smile: "Even if my mother is fat, she is still a fat beauty, otherwise she would not have given birth to such a handsome son as me!"

    Aunt Liu San originally had a somewhat melancholy expression, but when she heard her son's funny words, she immediately smiled and scolded, "You brat!"

    Seven or eight tables were set up on the booth, and other people in the village sat to eat, and they also discussed Liu Fusheng, Zhang Cuixia's biological daughter Liu Yiyi, and Liu Nuannuan who had returned to a rich family.

    "It's rare that Liu Yiyi can act so calmly after leaving a rich family. If she were an ordinary person, she would probably cry badly already."

    "That is, if it were me, I would definitely be very sad."

    "Some people are sad, but others are happy. Now that Liu Nuannuan has transformed into a rich lady, with good grades, she has a bright future!"

    "That's right, that girl's life is good, but Liu Yiyi's life is not good."

    ······

    In all the worldly eyes that look at "money", Liu Yiyi is the unlucky one with bad luck, and Liu Nuannuan is the lucky one with good luck.

    Liu Jingsheng is not very old, but he thinks clearly, "Second Grandpa, what you said is wrong. It is good to be rich, but it is not good to be around your biological parents.

    Besides, they are not biological in the first place, and those things do not belong to Yiyi in the first place, and Yiyi's younger sister can accept such a result, so don't regret it when you are old.  "

    "Oh, this kid Jing Sheng is right." Grandpa Liu San said with a smile, "It was a mistake in the first place, but now it's just returning to the right track. I just saw that Fu Sheng's daughter-in-law is polite and polite.  OK."

    Aunt Liu San, who was busy, was also very pleased to hear her son's words.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly while listening to the discussion behind her while walking.

    Most people would not be able to be so calm in Liu Yiyi's seat.  It is really difficult to accept the direct transition from a magnificent, luxurious, prosperous city to a rural life, and it is impossible to adapt so quickly.

    However, Liu Yiyi has experienced riches. She used to be rich and prosperous, but she also enjoyed the porridge and side dishes of the farmer's family and enjoyed ordinary happiness.

    ? Your feet are under your own feet, and you decide what path you want to take, not in the hands of others.

    What belongs to you, do your part; what is not your own, don't force it.

    Back home, Liu Yiyi served millet porridge, fried dough sticks, tea eggs, and was full.

    Liu Yiyi was a restless person, and when she saw the yard was dirty, she started to clean it.  ArrivedThe courtyard was also in a mess, Liu Yiyi didn't know what to do for a while.

    When I went to the space, I got some medicinal materials and space water, prepared some fresheners, and then sprayed them everywhere to suppress the disgusting smell of blood.

    It took more than an hour to finally clean it up.

    At home and outside, the house is very organized.

    By the time everything was over, it was already half past ten.

    When Liu Yiyi heard the sound of a farm vehicle at the door, she guessed that it was her parents and elder brother who came back from selling pork.

    The mung bean soup that Liu Yiyi had cooked had cooled down. When she saw her parents coming back, she quickly poured it into a bowl, "Mom and Dad, brother, wash your hands, drink some mung bean soup to cool down, and then go into the air-conditioned room."

    On the table in the pergola, there were several bowls of mung bean soup, and the fan beside it was turned on, and there was a basin of ice cubes in front of the fan.

    When the fan blows, it is even cooler.

    "Mom and Dad, go to the meeting first. I'll put the unsold items in the freezer." Liu Jingshan felt sorry for his parents. He couldn't stand the hot weather, let alone his parents who were almost fifty.  up.

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia smiled and said, "Okay, then your dad and I will have a rest first."

    Liu Yiyi saw her eldest brother unloading two baskets from the car, and came over to have a look, "Brother, did the pigs sell out?"

    Liu Jingshan nodded, "The weather is hot, and the meat is not easy to sell, let alone go into the water. The six pig feet, pig intestines, pig liver, etc. have not been sold."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Put these things in the refrigerator and they won't be worth selling tomorrow. Why don't you give them to me? I learned how to make stewed pork from others. It's delicious. Let's make it at five o'clock in the afternoon."  , you can bury the stewed meat."

    Hearing this, Liu Jingshan was taken aback for a moment, Liu Yiyi obviously grew up in a rich family, how could he learn these things?

    Liu Jingshan asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, can you do it? It's not that I'm reluctant to give up this little thing, I'm just afraid that you will be tired and dirty."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Delicious food is not dirty! Brother, pour all of these into a big basin and soak them in cold water. I'll see if there are any seasonings at home. If not, I'll go buy some later.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard her daughter say this, she let her daughter in and nodded, "Jingshan, let Yiyi, we can also taste Yiyi's craftsmanship.

    Yiyi, most of us usually eat out, and eat less at home. There are no other condiments at home except oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, onion, ginger, garlic, five-spice powder and chicken essence.  If you want to buy it, let your elder brother drive to buy it.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 Heartwarming Action

    ?

    Yesterday, Liu Yiyi fried so much that Zhang Cuixia felt that Liu Yiyi was not talking nonsense, maybe it would really work.  If so, give it a try!

    Liu Yiyi saw that her eldest brother had already put the offal pigs in a big basin, pumped water, and filled the big basin, "Brother, you can also drink mung bean soup. I don't need my elder brother to send the electric car at home. I will go there by electric car.  It's also fast."

    Liu Jingshan smiled and said: "It's a hot day, the electric car is too hot. Our family has a car, I will drive you there, and you don't know where the seasoning is sold, so you have to ask others."

    ?Look, this elder brother is kind and honest. Compared with Liu Jingfeng, the bastard, Liu Yiyi can't wait to beat Liu Jingfeng again.

    However, the days to come are long, and there will be opportunities to deal with Liu Jingfeng in the future.

    Even if he ran away from home, Liu Jingfeng had to come back obediently at night.

    "Thank you, brother." Liu Yiyi smiled, and went to the freezer in the house, took out a few large ice cubes and put them in the water, so as to ensure that the smell of the sewage would not change, and the bloody smell inside could be soaked out.

    When we arrived in the gazebo, Zhang Cuixia drank the cool mung bean soup and felt very comfortable while blowing on the fan, "Yiyi is really thoughtful, drinking mung bean soup in this weather makes me feel comfortable."

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yes!"

    Liu Jingshan remained silent, drank two large bowls, went upstairs to take a quick shower, and then took the car keys, "Yiyi, let's go buy seasonings."

    "Hey!" Liu Yiyi got up and followed her eldest brother Liu Jingsheng, and got into the car.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi leave, Liu Fusheng sighed with emotion, "I thought that children raised by rich people are squeamish, but Yiyi is very good, not squeamish at all."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "I have to thank the Liu family in the city for teaching Yiyi well. Nuannuan is also a good child. Hey, by the way, did you call the child yesterday?"

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Called, but didn't get through. Later, Nuannuan called back and hung up after saying a few words. What about you, did you answer the video when you sent it?"

    Zhang Cuixia shook her head, with a disappointed expression, "No, I sent a message very late, saying that her biological parents kept pulling her to talk, so I didn't answer."

    Seeing the disappointment on his wife's face, Liu Fusheng shook his head, "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Nuan Nuan is willing to get close to us in the future, and we will not refuse.

    If she doesn't want to, let's not be sad.  After all, our family conditions are not as good as that one, we are too close, people think we want to make a fortune with Nuan Nuan!  "

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, it is true that as you said, we don't have such a heart, but others may have such an idea.

    Forget it, everything is fate.  If there is fate, it will still be the same as before; if there is no fate, everything will be a burden of shaving.  "

    After drinking mung bean soup, Zhang Cuixia went to the backyard to clean up, and found that the backyard had been cleaned up, and the smell of the past was gone, but it had a fresh smell.

    Zhang Cuixia was once again moved to tears by Liu Yiyi's heart-warming behavior. She had been missing for seventeen years before, and she will treat Yiyi well in the future to make up for the previous vacancy.

    Since there was no need to tidy up later, Zhang Cuixia went to the kitchen to cook. The vegetables picked from the vegetable garden had been cleaned and neatly placed in the basin.

    Liu Fusheng cleaned the agricultural quadricycle, inside and out.

    Liu Jingshan is not good at talking, Liu Yiyi sat in the co-pilot, fastened her seat belt, looked at her elder brother driving steadily, and said with a smile: "Brother, is there a driving school in our town?"

    Liu Yiyi can drive, but she is not old enough to take the driver's license test.  In the book, Liu Yiyi drives without a license and also speeds. Liu Yiyi will not do anything illegal.

    Liu Jingshan nodded and said with a smile: "My junior high school classmate opened a driving school in the town, but you are not yet eighteen years old, so you can't take the test.

    After the new year, I will sign up for you, and you can learn to drive.  I have saved 70,000 to 80,000 yuan, and I will buy you a small hatchback to drive.  "

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, and said with a smile: "Thank you brother, I will make money in the future and buy a house for my brother to marry a wife."

    Hearing this, Liu Jingshan smiled wryly, "Hey, when it comes to houses, I feel anxious. You said that we are from the countryside, and the earning business is also in the countryside, so why go to the city to buy a house?

    It's so far away, and the house price is so expensive.  Our house, the homestead, is huge, but worthless!  It is impossible to demolish the second generation, let alone the rich second generation, so it is too difficult to buy a house.

    If you buy a house in our town, your family can afford it, but, hey, forget it, let’s not talk about it.  "

    When it comes to the house, Liu Jingshan is quite resentful. He likes Zhou Sufang very much, but he really can't buy it.??A house in the urban area, forget it, don’t force it.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Maybe the stewed pork we made today is delicious, and our family will be able to make a living by then."

    Seeing that his sister was so kind, Liu Jingshan couldn't bear to spoil his sister's kindness, and said with a smile: "Well, yes, Yiyi, you are right. You still have to work hard in life."

    Liujiabao is not far from Sifang Town, about three kilometers, and it is a short drive away.

    Liu Jingshan has been doing business in the town with his parents since he graduated from junior high school. He knows the town very well, so he drove the car directly to the small market selling seasonings.

    Liu Yiyi got out of the car and began to pick out seasonings.

    Some are cheap and good-looking, but Liu Yiyi didn't choose them. Instead, she chose star anise, Chinese prickly ash and other condiments that are not very good-looking and expensive.  These are not smoked with sulfur or harmful substances, and the effect is better.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi directly bought a large barrel of cooking wine instead of bulk.

    Liu Yiyi chooses, and Liu Jingshan is responsible for paying and carrying things.  The two brothers and sisters cooperated very well, put them in the trunk of the car, and drove away.

    When passing by an Internet cafe, Liu Yiyi pointed to the yellow-haired Liu Jingfeng who was standing at the door smoking a cigarette and talking to others, "Brother, that's the second brother, I thought he ran away, but he only ran to the town  gone."

    Liu Jingshan smiled wryly, "Anyway, your second brother is a dog who can't change eating shit, but he's an asshole. The asshole things he did before are countless.

    Don't look at me as the eldest brother, two years older than him, this kid has studied in a martial arts school for several years, I can't beat him.  Our father loves the child so much, our mother can beat and scold, but it doesn't work at all"

    After parking the car at the door, Liu Jingshan didn't stop accusing Liu Jingfeng of a series of bastard acts.

    Liu Yiyi finally comforted her eldest brother, "Brother, don't worry. Since my parents agreed to let me teach my second brother, I promise to control him so that he can go east and he dare not go west. If he beats a dog, he dare not throw chickens."  .”

    Liu Jingshan laughed loudly, "It's up to you from now on, I need my help, even if you say it, I've wanted to beat that kid for a long time."

    Back home, Zhang Cuixia had already prepared the meals, served them in the dining room, and turned on the air conditioner to eat, which was very cool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577

    ?

    After eating, Liu Yiyi took the initiative to say: "Mom and Dad, brother, you get up early to do business, after drinking a bowl of hawthorn water to help digestion, you go to take a nap, and I will clean up."

    Zhang Cuixia is not willing to let Liu Yiyi do these rough jobs, "Yiyi, mom will do it, don't rough your hands."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't compete with Zhang Cuixia, so she had to let her wash it.

    Liu Yiyi saw the two large pots of pigs entering the water, so she took out some of the seasonings she had just bought, mixed them according to the ratio, and then put them in the pot and fried them over low heat. After the aroma came out, turn off the heat and put them on the table  , crushed with a rolling pin, then wrapped in gauze.

    Fill the cauldron with water, then put the pig large intestine, pork liver, and pig heart in the cauldron, bring to a boil over high heat, and blanch the water.

    Liu Yiyi added water for the second time, replaced it with space water, and then poured soy sauce for coloring. After the water boiled, put the seasoning packet in it, and continue to cook on high heat for 20 minutes. It should be simmered on low heat.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was doing well, Zhang Cuixia didn't say much.

    ?Woke up at three o'clock in the morning. She has been busy until now, and couldn't hold on any longer. Zhang Cuixia went back to the house to take a nap and catch up on sleep.

    Liu Yiyi was idle and had nothing to do, turned on her mobile phone, watched TV dramas, added a piece of firewood to the bottom of the pot from time to time, and simmered slowly like this.

    Because the pot is small, there is not much water in it, so Liu Yiyi has to add boiling water to it from time to time to keep enough soup and meat in it.

    If you can really do this business, it seems that you have to buy a big pot.  Just tried it now, so I can only make do with it.

    The reason why Liu Yiyi knew this stewed meat recipe was because Liu Yiyi wanted to eat it, so she and Shen Bingzhu privately found a cook who was good at making stewed meat outside, asked for the recipe, improved it later, and used space water  , the taste is good.

    After about an hour, the aroma will come out, but it is not good yet, and it needs to be stewed for three hours before it can come out of the pot, and the aroma will become stronger and stronger.

    Although it is summer, the village is full of green trees, and it is very cool at three or four in the afternoon.

    Many elderly people who had nothing to do, came out for a walk after their nap.  There are a few tables in the small shop at the entrance of the village, where you can play cards and mahjong, so many people go back.

    But today when they came out of the house, they smelled a faint fragrance, so they couldn't help but turned around and walked in the direction of the fragrance.

    This taste is really tempting, as if someone is stewing meat, but it is not a common practice.

    When Grandpa Liu San was young, he was an electrician. Now that he is retired, he has a pension, and his children have settled down in the urban area, so the old couple live in the village.

    At the fork in the road, Grandpa Liu San met Grandpa Liu Er who also turned from the other direction, "Oh, you old drunkard, can you smell the fragrance too?"

    Grandpa Liu Er nodded, smacked his lips, and swallowed, "This smells like stewed meat, it's absolutely amazing. I've never smelled such a domineering scent. Go, it's over there."

    "Well, it seems to have come from Fusheng's family." Grandpa Liu San no longer had his hands behind his back as usual, and ran in the direction of Liu Fusheng's house as if trotting.

    The adults in the family were catching up on sleep, Liu Yiyi was stewing meat, watching a drama, and the door was directly locked from the inside.

    When I came to the gate, the fragrance became more intense.

    Seeing that the gate was closed, the two old men would not have knocked on the door without the scent. After all, everyone knew that Liu Fusheng's family was engaged in the morning market business, and they were probably sleeping now!

    The scent was too strong, Grandpa Liu didn't care, he reached out and knocked on the door, "Fusheng, open the door, what delicious food did you make at home? All the gluttons in my stomach are drawn out by the smell of your home."

    Liu Yiyi had sharp eyes and ears, and when she heard someone knocking on the door, she didn't want them to disturb her parents' rest, so she walked out quickly and opened the door.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and had seen them at Aunt Liu San's shop in the morning, "Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, why are you here?"

    Grandpa Liu Er and Grandpa Liu San raised their feet to look into the yard, twitched their noses, and asked, "By the way, you are Fusheng's daughter, called Yiyi, what delicious food did you make at home? It tastes so good."  OK!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly. She wanted to do business today, but no one bought it if she hadn't eaten it!

    "Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, my family is stewing the meat, you go and sit under the arbor, it will be stewed in a while." Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, and then welcomed the person in.

    Grandpa Liu Er and Grandpa Liu San saw that Liu Yiyi was very polite, nodded and joked, "All right, we'll just wait in the shed. If we can't eat delicious braised pork, we won't leave."

    &nbsp; I'm old, plus I'm an elder, and I'm usually respected in the village, so I don't have any psychological burden to say this.

    This morning, Aunt Liu specially introduced these two, not only because they lived well, but also because they were father's uncles.

    Back then, Liu Fusheng's biological father died early, and his mother remarried, and was raised by two uncles. This kindness is there!

    After sitting down, Grandpa Liu and Grandpa Liu kept looking at the door of the kitchen.

    If it was Liu Fusheng, Zhang Cuixia, and Liu Jingshan, the two old people would have been bluffing for a long time, but the other party was the quiet and polite Liu Yiyi. They were not familiar with Liu Yiyi, so they were embarrassed.

    There were still 20 minutes before the pot would come out. Liu Yiyi was worried that the two old men couldn't help rushing in, so she quickly found the cups and poured sour plum soup for the two old men. It was naturally cold, not iced, and the old men could drink it too.

    Grandpa Liu Er and Grandpa Liu San drank sour plum soup, which was sweet and sour, and very appetizing. The smell of stewed meat made their mouth water even more.

    Finally four hours later, Liu Yiyi lifted the lid of the pot, and poked the meat a few times with chopsticks, it was really fragrant and soft.

    Liu Yiyi carried a large basin that had been cleaned, and put the stewed meat in the basin into two large basins.

    Liu Yiyi found a big plate at home, made pork head meat, pork liver, pig large intestine, and pig heart, divided them into four parts, put them on the big plate, took them out, and put them on the table, "Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, wait a moment  Let me go get the chopsticks."

    Just after Liu Yiyi turned around, the two old people couldn't bear it anymore, and stretched out their hands to pinch a piece and put it in their mouths.

    Getting older and with bad teeth, this pork head is fat and meaty, soft and rotten, it is the most suitable for them to eat.  The pork liver tastes good too. As for the pig intestines, hey, I won’t change it for dragon meat, it’s so delicious.

    Liu Yiyi went to the kitchen and brought out a saucer, a small bowl of vinegar, a small bowl of chili oil, and a plate of patted cucumbers.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Second Grandpa Liu and Third Grandpa Liu hurriedly sat upright, embarrassed to continue stealing food.

    However, their oily fingers have already leaked their behavior of stealing food just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 Braised Pork and Cold Vegetables Stall

    ?

    Liu Jingshan was responsible for paying the money, and then moved the things to the farm vehicle.

    "Yiyi, think about it again, what else do I need to buy?" Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "With these, I should be able to set up a stand for stewed meat and cold vegetables. By the way, see if I can make a glass cabinet tomorrow  , put the stewed meat and cold vegetables inside to prevent dust, clean and hygienic."

    Liu Jingshan smiled, "Don't wait for tomorrow, there are people in the town who can make it. I know people, let them make it for me overnight, and it will probably be available tomorrow afternoon."

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, "Brother is amazing, let's finish it at once!"

    By the time everything was sold out, it was almost dark.

    Liu Jingfeng, who was bragging to his brothers, saw his eldest brother and Liu Yiyi, and hurriedly hid behind his brothers, but he couldn't let that little devil Liu Yiyi find out.

    In fact, Liu Yiyi had seen it a long time ago, but she just didn't bother to pay attention to it.

    Anyway, this evening, Liu Jingfeng would throw himself into the trap, so she didn't have to bother to waste time talking to Liu Jingfeng on the street.

    Liu Jingshan is now full of braised meat, all of which is to make money.

    He has a lot of strength. If he is not capable or shrewd, he will use stupid strength, so he may make a fortune by listening to the young girl who is capable and knowledgeable.

    Back home, those villagers who ate meat had already gone back.

    In the corner of the yard, Liu Fusheng has already built a shed with asbestos tiles. The space below is large enough, and a lot of bricks have been brought in, and the sides are mixed with mud. Waiting for the pots bought by Liu Jingshan and Liu Yiyi, they started to build a stove.

    The lights in the yard were turned on, and Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan started to build the stove.

    Liu Yiyi took the things to the kitchen, saw her mother cooking, and asked with a smile, "Mom, has all the meat been sent out?"

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Send meat, of course it's easy to send. People in the village say it's delicious in the group, and some people ask me how much it is, but I haven't replied yet. Yiyi, how much do you think our stewed meat is suitable for?  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said, "Mom, how much is the braised pork in the town?"

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "Pork head meat thirty-eight, pork liver thirty-five, pig feet thirty-six, pig intestines fifty, pig ears forty-eight"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "We will sell it at the same price as others sell it at the same price. The taste of our house is good, of course others are willing to come to my house to buy it.

    By the way, Mom, I also bought some dry goods, soaked them tomorrow morning, made them into cold salads, and the profit is also very considerable, and it is just right to sell them with braised meat.  Where shall we set up a stall?  "

    Zhang Cuixia smiled when she heard this, "I've already thought of this! When I delivered meat to your third aunt just now, I delivered a little more meat. There is an open space next to her small supermarket. People come and go.  It’s convenient to do business there!”

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Aunt Liu San is indeed very enthusiastic. I didn't ask for money when I went to buy deep-fried dough sticks this morning, and even gave me two extra tea eggs, which taste delicious!"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "She really knows how to do business, and she is also very active! Her husband died early, and life was difficult before! She still has to take care of her children and cannot go out to work. Your father and I will find someone to cover her for her."  I went to the small shop at the entrance of the village!

    Over the years, the relationship with our family has been very good. When I went to set up a stall over there, she agreed!  Her canteen likes to have more people, the more people, the better her business!  Besides, she is doing breakfast business, and we are doing evening market, so there is no conflict with her.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded with a smile, "Let's do it for a while, if we can continue, let's pay the rent to my third aunt. If she doesn't want it, then I will often send some braised pork made by our family!"

    "That's right, folks in the village come and go!" Zhang Cuixia said with a smile, keeping her hands on the table and continuing to make dinner.

    Liu Yiyi looked at it, a little dumbfounded, maybe in order to save time for doing business in the past, Zhang Cuixia also developed the habit of cooking in one pot no matter what she cooks!

    Liu Yiyi took out a seasoning bottle from the cupboard and put it on the side, "Mom, this is the seasoning I made, put some in it when it comes out of the pot, don't put five-spice powder!"

    Zhang Cuixia now readily accepts Liu Yiyi's culinary advice. Her cooking is only edible, but her daughter's cooking is delicious.

    "Okay, I got it. The oily smoke here is heavy, don't smoke you." Zhang Cuixia smiled and kept stirring the meat and vegetables in the pot.

    Liu Yiyi had nothing to do, so she started to serve the porridge and steamed buns in the pot to the table.

    When the pot of stew was brought to the table, Liu Yiyi had already cut two pig ears and brought it over.

    Although they all ate a lot in the afternoon, the pig ears are crispy.It is fragrant and most suitable for drinking.

    Liu Fusheng said with a smile: "Jingshan, take a few bottles of beer, let's drink."

    Liu Jingshan nodded and laughed, "How can you not drink alcohol for such a delicious dish?"

    After a while, Liu Jingshan took out four bottles of beer from the house, one for each person.

    Liu Yiyi refused to drink because she was underage. Zhang Cuixia usually did heavy work with her husband and son, drank and ate meat, no less than men, so she poured a glass at this time.

    Eating food while drinking, the taste is as good as it is.

    Today's big stew, a chicken cut into pieces, with long beans, eggplant, green beans, and even potatoes inside.  However, although this Cuixia's cooking skills are average, she is willing to use oil, and the taste is not bad.

    In addition, the seasoning that Liu Yiyi ground was put in at the end, and the taste became very good.

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Our daughter is like a little chef. She is really a god. Everything is delicious."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and said modestly: "Hehe, it's just a little research."

    Liu Jingshan gave a thumbs up, "Although I don't know how to cook, I often eat in town. Our braised pork is definitely the best."

    Liu Fusheng also nodded in praise, "Yiyi is amazing."

    While the family was eating, Liu Jingfeng, who was far away in the Internet cafe in the town, was playing games, "spitting out fragrance", and kept cursing his teammates for technical garbage.

    Beside his table, there is a bucket of instant noodles, with a fork inserted into the side, and there are two plastic casings of ham sausage on the side.

    After the round was over, Liu Jingfeng was so angry that he smashed the keyboard hard.

    Hungry, Liu Jingfeng cursed, opened the lid, and began to eat delicious instant noodles.

    Originally, Liu Jingfeng had been worried about stomach pains, but now it was eight o'clock in the evening, and there was no pain, so that Liu Jingfeng felt that Liu Yiyi's words were just to scare him.

    It's just that when he was just halfway through eating, his expression suddenly froze, and the familiar feeling of pain struck, Liu Jingfeng's expression became grim, "Oh, my stomach hurts."

    At this time, in the Internet cafes, there are quite a few people eating instant noodles to satisfy their hunger. Seeing Liu Jingfeng hugging his stomach and complaining of pain in the middle of eating, they thought that the instant noodles had expired.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580: Funny Duo

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng was so painful that he couldn't straighten his back. He couldn't bear it any longer. Then he covered his stomach with one hand and supported the table and chair with the other, and went to the toilet.

    After finally reaching the toilet, he found someone in the toilet. Liu Jingfeng bent over, clutching his stomach, his lower body tensed, and writhed restlessly in an extremely distorted posture.

    "Hurry up, I'm about to lose my hold." Liu Jingfeng leaned against the wall, feeling overwhelmed with pain.

    Liu Yiyi is really a devil!

    My stomach hurts!

    The person squatting in the pit finally got up, and as soon as he opened the door, Liu Jingfeng rushed in.

    For a while, Liu Jingfeng's stomach pain eased a little, until he couldn't stretch it anymore, and suddenly realized that it came suddenly, and he didn't bring any paper.

    It was a beautiful day, but there was a sad night.

    Liu Jingfeng's legs were about to go numb, and then someone came in, "Brother Feng, hold the grass, who pulled it, it stinks!"

    Liu Jingfeng was embarrassed, but it was even more embarrassing to have no paper at this time, "Wang Zhiming, you bastard, hurry up and get me the paper."

    "Brother Feng, then you wait." Wang Zhiming pinched his nose, ran out, took a stack of toilet paper, took a deep breath outside, and then went in holding his breath.

    After a while, Liu Jingfeng came out of the bathroom.

    His legs were numb from squatting, and although his stomach didn't hurt as much as before, it still hurt so much that Liu Jingfeng's forehead was sweating non-stop.

    Wang Zhiming was startled, "Brother Feng, I'll call 120 and take you to the hospital."

    Liu Jingfeng shook his head weakly and waved his hands, "No need to go to the hospital, take me home."

    Wang Zhiming took one of Liu Jingfeng's arms, "Brother Feng, you can't hide your illness from the doctor. When you're sick, you miss your parents, but your parents can't see a doctor for you. Let's go to the hospital."

    Liu Jingfeng glared at Wang Zhiming, but because of his stomachache, he was weak and had no deterrent effect, "I'll say it again, take me home."

    Wang Zhiming shrank his head in fright, and asked puzzledly: "Brother Feng, didn't you just run away from home today? If you didn't stay outside for ten days and a half months, you went back. Wouldn't it be embarrassing?"

    Liu Jingfeng squeezed out a few words between his teeth, "There is medicine at home, I forgot to bring it."

    Wang Zhiming is indeed Liu Jingfeng's hard-core follower. Hearing what Liu Jingfeng said, he sent Liu Jingfeng home. He couldn't have a stomachache all the time, which would affect Brother Feng's brave image.

    Wang Zhiming drove Liu Jingfeng's motorcycle, smearing and hurrying.

    Soon he arrived at Liujiabao. Wang Zhiming knew Liu Jingfeng very well. He had been here several times before, so he naturally knew Liu Jingfeng's home.

    The car drove to Liu Jingfeng's house and stopped.

    Liu Jingfeng got out of the car, hugged his belly, and wanted to open the door and go in.

    But the door was actually locked from the inside, and it couldn't be opened at all.

    Liu Jingfeng shouted, "Yiyi, my real sister, open the door!"

    The family of four who were eating was taken aback when they heard Liu Jingfeng's heart-piercing cries at the door.

    Liu Jingshan smiled sullenly, "During dinner just now, Yiyi specially went to close the gate. I was surprised, so it was to block Jingfeng!"

    Zhang Cuixia sneered, her teeth rattled, she wished she could treat the pig's ear in her mouth as Liu Jingfeng's meat, and bit it hard, "Aren't you capable? You stole the money box at home and went out, don't come back!"  "

    Liu Fusheng used to love his son, but now he realizes that if he doesn't teach him, his son will end up in prison and be educated by the state, so he keeps silent and doesn't speak.

    On the contrary, Liu Fusheng felt his appetite whetted when he heard the cries of begging for mercy while eating delicious food.

    When Wang Zhiming heard the words inside, he knew that Brother Feng had caused trouble at home again and stole money from the family.  Even if the door opens later, brother Feng probably will be beaten severely.

    Wang Zhiming said in a low voice: "Brother Feng, why don't you come back with me today and spend the night at my house?"

    Liu Jingfeng shook his head like a rattle, with a pitiful and hideous expression, "Mom and Dad, I was wrong, brother, I was wrong. I will never steal money again, and I will never run away from home again."

    Wang Zhiming felt a little sympathetic to Liu Jingfeng when he saw how pitiful Brother Feng was at home.  But stealing money is wrong. If he steals money, he will be beaten by his family.

    After the people inside had enough food and drink, Liu Yiyi strolled to the gate and opened it, "Hehe, second brother, you have to think about it, I only trust you once.

    Let you in today and give you the antidote.  If you sneak away tomorrow, even if you shout outside all night, I won't open the door.  You know, I walk the talk.  "

    &nbsp;Wang Zhiming glared at Liu Yiyi, "Why are you talking to Brother Feng? I'll give you the antidote, and I'll give you Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!"

    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi seemed to have suddenly realized, "It turns out that the second brother doesn't need it. If that's the case, then forget it, and I won't force it. After all, those medicines also require a lot of medicinal materials to prepare, and it takes a lot of effort."

    Liu Jingfeng struggled to stand up from the ground, "Zhiming, you go back. If I don't take the antidote, my stomach will always hurt."

    When Wang Zhiming heard this, he obviously didn't believe it, "Brother Feng, is there any antidote? Let's go to the hospital."

    Liu Jingfeng smiled wryly, "Yiyi, my brother is simple and honest, so don't be angry. I won't go to the hospital, I'm obedient, and I won't mess around anymore, just give me a pill?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, looked at Wang Zhiming with a half-smile, and then at Liu Jingfeng, "This is your good brother, good friend?"

    Without waiting for Liu Jingfeng to answer, Wang Zhiming couldn't help answering: "Of course, we have been good brothers since we were wearing crotch pants."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Jingfeng, then took out the pill and handed it to Liu Jingfeng, "Take it, I hope you keep your word."

    Just as Liu Jingfeng was about to take it, Wang Zhiming stretched out his hand, took it directly, and threw it into his mouth, "Brother Feng, brother, I will test the medicine for you to see if it is poisonous? Who are you scaring?"

    Seeing that the medicine was taken by Wang Zhiming, Liu Jingfeng almost cried, "Hold the grass, youyou rush to take the medicine too."

    Wang Zhiming smiled and said: "Brother Feng, how can there be any antidote? I really think this is a martial arts novel. I, I Ouch, Ouch, why does my stomach hurt?"

    Liu Jingfeng pointed to the woods not far away, "Hurry up, or you'll get your pants down, and I'll send you paper later."

    Wang Zhiming couldn't wait for an answer, so he bent over and ran towards the woods.

    Liu Jingfeng smiled wryly, and begged: "Yiyi, I've said it all, that guy's brain is not working, he's a stickler. He stole my medicine, give me another one."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, for your good attitude, I'll give you another pill. Your brother, don't leave, stay at home and work for me tomorrow morning. Second brother, do you think it's okay?  ?”

    Liu Jingfeng looked at the medicine bottle in Liu Yiyi's hand, and nodded repeatedly without thinking, "Okay, okay, hurry up, my stomach hurts even more." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 Submitting to Force

    ?

    Liu Yiyi threw a pill with a half-smile, "Catch it."

    Liu Jingfeng caught it, put it in his mouth and ate it hastily.

    After a while, Liu Jingfeng's stomach pain stopped, and he stood up from the ground, feeling his body was hollowed out and a little weak.

    Liu Yiyi didn't greet Liu Jingfeng either, and went back to the kitchen to help Zhang Cuixia clean up the dishes.

    Zhang Cuixia gave Liu Yiyi a thumbs up, and praised in a low voice, "Yiyi, you are amazing, your second brother has come back obediently."

    Liu Yiyi smiled smugly, "Mom, don't worry, the second brother will be more obedient in the future. By the way, is the stupid guy who came here with the second brother just now from our village?"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, Wang Zhiming. His parents died when he was ten years old. He lived with his grandparents and lacked discipline. He came out to play after graduating from junior high school.

    In the past, your second brother stood up for him, otherwise this stupid big guy would have been beaten and disabled long ago.  However, with so many friends coming and going, this Wang Zhiming and your second brother are the best.  Yiyi, why are you asking this?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Hehe, since I am a good friend of my second brother, I discipline one as discipline, and discipline two as discipline.

    It just so happens that our family has been very busy recently, so I will be a strong man and let them work for me.  If they are dishonest, I will beat them up; if they are honest, they will be paid wages when they sell the braised pork and make money.  "

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "That's fine, just watch it, it's still the same sentence, just don't kill or maim."

    "Don't worry, I have a sense of proportion." Liu Yiyi smiled, and then she has already figured out how to deal with these two bastards.

    Wang Zhiming, whose legs were sore and limp, took out his mobile phone and called Liu Jingfeng, "Brother Feng, send me some paper."

    Liu Jingfeng didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Thinking of the embarrassment in the Internet cafe just now, he went back to the house and took a roll of toilet paper to Wang Zhiming.

    Hold the grass, it stinks!

    Liu Jingfeng scolded: "Wang Zhiming, you bastard, how many days have you been constipated?"

    "Hey, it's been a few days." Wang Zhiming smiled. Although his stomach hurts, he was very happy.

    But the good times didn't last long. After he followed Liu Jingfeng into the house, his stomach hurt again, but it wasn't the kind of pain that could be solved by going to the toilet.

    Wang Zhiming had a bitter face, "Brother Feng, that pill is really evil! Did your sister poison you?"

    Liu Jingfeng smiled wryly, "It's about the same. Anyway, at this time of the day, I have to go to the toilet, and my stomach hurts if I don't take medicine. If you don't believe it, you can try it. Anyway, I don't have any pain now. When you don't see the coffin and don't cry  , I’ll give you an antidote.”

    Wang Zhiming is simple and honest, but not stupid. Seeing that Liu Jingfeng is no longer in pain, he doesn't feel scared, but the feeling of stomach pain is too uncomfortable, "Brother Feng, tell our sister, give me the medicine quickly, I know I was wrong  .”

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "You wait, I'll go get it."

    Just at this moment, Liu Yiyi came out from the kitchen.

    ?Liu Jingfeng smiled apologetically, "Sister, good sister, I am wronged, and Zhiming is innocent. Please let Zhiming go."

    "Hmph!" Liu Yiyi raised her face arrogantly, "I offended me, I'm sorry, that's not enough. How about this, you have to work for me for half a month, otherwise you will all have stomachaches."

    Liu Jingfeng smiled wryly, and said in a low voice, "I'll do it, I'll do it, but forget about Wang Zhiming, he's not from our family, it's not good for you to do this."

    Liu Yiyi was arrogant, "I don't care!"

    Wang Zhiming was in so much pain that he hurriedly said: "I am willing, I am willing. Isn't it just work? I am strong and can do anything!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi said, "Don't lie to me, just look at my second brother's fate, and you will know that I keep my word, and my medicine is also very effective.

    By the way, don't even think about going to the hospital for an examination, it's useless.  Not only is it a waste of money, but no matter what medicine you take from the hospital, it is useless, and if it is not done well, it will get worse.  "

    Wang Zhiming repeatedly begged for mercy, "I won't go to the hospital, absolutely not, we are obedient, absolutely obedient."

    Liu Yiyi threw a pill to Wang Zhiming, and Wang Zhiming quickly ate it.

    After a while, the stomachache stopped, and Wang Zhiming got up from the ground.

    Liu Yiyi packed up and went back to the room.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi enter the room, Wang Zhiming whispered: "Brother Feng, our sister used to be very gentle, but now she has grown taller and more beautiful, but her temper has also deteriorated."

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice: "What kind of eyes do you have! This is my own sister. The previous Liu Nuannuan was not my own. She hugged her seventeen years ago.Well, I just changed it back yesterday.  Hey, now that I think about it, Nuannuan is so gentle, this younger sister is simply a hag with an angel face and a devil's heart.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, a basin of water was poured down from the third floor, onto Liu Jingfeng's body, and Wang Zhiming, who was standing beside him, was also splashed all over.

    Wang Zhiming was taken aback, "Brother Feng, she can hear us when we talk so quietly, she must be an expert."

    Thinking of being beaten like a dead dog by this sister last night, Liu Jingfeng nodded, "Yes, it is indeed very powerful. My kung fu is no match for her."

    Hearing this, Wang Zhiming sighed, as if accepting his fate, "People have to bow their heads under the eaves, Brother Feng, let's be obedient. Isn't it just half a month's work? I am strong and I can work  It just so happens that I don’t have any money with me, so it’s good to have food and shelter at your house.”

    Liu Jingfeng also resigned to his fate, this sister is very evil, if he dares to run out tomorrow, this Liu Yiyi will really be able to lock him out for a night of pain.

    Thinking of the pain that made his nerves tremble, Liu Jingfeng couldn't resist.

    When the stomach pain stops, I start to feel hungry.

    Liu Jingfeng found some food in the kitchen at home, especially braised pork. It was delicious, and I don't know where to buy it. Next time, I will ask my parents to buy more.

    The two of them ate and drank enough, took a bath, and went back to their room to sleep.

    Usually the two sleep in the Internet cafe box, but now they are squeezed in the room, and they don't feel embarrassed.

    Early the next morning, when Liu Yiyi woke up, Liu Jingshan and Liu Fusheng killed three pigs.  There are also tens of catties of pork left at home, and many pigs are put into the water, and the heads of the pigs are used to make braised pork.

    Zhang Cuixia didn't follow her to sell pork today, and made stewed pork with Liu Yiyi at home.

    Seeing her mother plucking the hair from the pig's head in the backyard, Liu Yiyi looked up at Liu Jingfeng's room.

    Those two lazy pigs are still sleeping in!

    Liu Yiyi went upstairs, holding a wire in her hand, poked a few times into the keyhole, and the door opened.

    This is the benefit of living longer, the more time you have, the more skills you can learn.

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming sleeping on the bed and the other on the floor, the halazi flowed onto the pillow.

    Holding a bamboo stick in her hand, Liu Yiyi tapped Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming's thighs, "Get up and work, get up for me, don't be lazy!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582: Had to give in

    ?

    Liu Yiyi didn't use it very vigorously, but it was skillful.

    Hitting them, the pain went from the outside to the inside and lasted for a long time.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming jumped up, wearing big pants, looking at each other, and then saw Liu Yiyi standing at the door, staring at them!

    They also need face, and now they are all seen, how embarrassing

    The two quickly grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around their bodies, like a humiliated little daughter-in-law.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the two of them with disdain, and said coldly: "Yesterday you promised me with red lips and white teeth that you would work hard today, but now you are still sleeping late.

    Dad and elder brother have already set up a stall to sell pork.  I'll give you five minutes to come to the backyard, otherwise I have a way to torment you.  "

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming were left behind, looking at each other.

    Liu Jingfeng glared at Wang Zhiming, "Why don't you lock the door?"

    Wang Zhiming quickly said: "Brother Feng, I locked it last night."

    "Then how could that dead girl open the door?" Liu Jingfeng felt strange and went to the door to check.

    Wang Zhiming looked at the time, "Brother Feng, don't worry about it. Two minutes have passed now, and there are still three minutes until the five minutes stipulated by that little aunt."

    Wang Zhiming said while getting dressed.

    Now that Liu Jingfeng fully understood how powerful Liu Yiyi was, he didn't dare to delay, so he found a T-shirt to put on, and rushed to the backyard without brushing his teeth and washing his face.

    Not long after the pig was slaughtered in the backyard, there was still a strong smell of blood.

    In addition, Zhang Cuixia was cleaning up the pig's offal and pulling out the pig's hair, and the smell was even worse.

    Liu Yiyi held a bamboo pole in her hand, looked at Liu Jingfeng, and Wang Zhiming said, "Second brother, I will leave the pig intestine over there to be cleaned by you! Wang Zhiming, pull out the remaining hair on the pig's head!"

    "Huh?" Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded when he heard this, "The pig's large intestine is so dirty, it's full of feces!"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Pig intestines are dirty, but some people ate a lot last night! You can't dry your mouth because you think pig intestines are dirty!"

    Besides, in the past, the pig intestines at home were cleaned by parents. Don’t they think it’s dirty?  "

    Zhang Cuixia originally wanted to tell her to come, as before, but when she thought that Liu Yiyi was disciplining her second son, "That's right, I've been washing my old lady for more than 20 years, and I don't want to do it either! Hurry up!"

    Liu Jingfeng had a bitter face when he heard this, and he didn't dare to resist under his sister's bamboo pole, "Then I'll wash it, I'll wash it"

    He hadn't done it before because he was lazy, but he had seen Zhang Cuixia wash it.

    Liu Jingfeng held the pig's large intestine, breathed on ice bamboo, cleaned the pig's large intestine under the faucet, and poured flour and coarse grains into the pig's large intestine to clean it again to ensure that it was clean.

    Liu Yiyi stared at the side, even if Liu Jingfeng wanted to be lazy, he didn't dare.

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng obediently washing the pig's large intestine, Wang Zhiming didn't dare to be dissatisfied. He was even more cowardly and cowardly. He obediently held the pig's head with tweezers, and carefully pinched off the pig hair.

    Seeing them doing things obediently, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Work obediently, and I will get you some delicious food later!"

    Liu Yiyi came to the front yard with a large basin filled with dozens of catties of fat and thin pork belly.

    Yesterday I bought a meat grinder, which can grind three kilograms of meat at a time.

    Repeated several times, all the pork turned into smaller pieces of meat.

    Put two plates of onions, ginger, and garlic into it, and stir them into fine pieces, then pour them into the big pot of minced meat, beat 20 eggs, and the seasoning she prepared yesterday.

    Liu Yiyi vigorously stirred the fillings by hand, and it took about ten minutes to mix them evenly.

    If you make a lot of it in the future, you need to buy a mixer, so you don't need to mix it manually.

    After finishing the pig's head, Zhang Cuixia came over and asked, "Yiyi, all three pig's heads are finished, and I cleaned them too! What should I do next?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to the big pot that was set up last night, "Mom, put the pig's head in the pot. I've already made the seasoning packets, and they're in the kitchen. Throw one in each pot!"

    Zhang Cuixia put the pig's head into the cauldron and saw that there was still a gap, "Yiyi, can these pig's liver, pig's heart, and pig's large intestine be put in it?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's all right! The two big pots should be able to fit! I'll make the braised large intestine in the afternoon!"

    According to what Liu Yiyi said, Zhang Cuixia put the bag in.??Bring to a boil on high heat, start to simmer for half an hour, then simmer on low heat.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming were cleaning in the backyard.

    Although they had bitter faces, they dared not quit.

    When Liu Jingfeng finished his work and came to the front yard, Liu Yiyi immediately caught him again, "Go wash your hands and change your clothes, come here to make sausage."

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming didn't dare to delay, they washed clean and came over to help.

    The manual machine for making sausage was also bought yesterday.

    Liu Jingfeng was shaking his hand while putting meat into it with a spoon, while Wang Zhiming sat on the other side to spread out the artificial sausage casing and started stuffing the sausage with meat.

    Liu Jingfeng looked at his mother who was lighting the fire while working, "Sister, are we making braised pork?"

    Liu Yiyi was using hemp rope to tie the sausage into sections and put them in the basin, "Well, yes! You didn't eat last night?"

    "Huh?" Wang Zhiming was surprised, "Sister, are those braised pork made by your family?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, is it delicious?"

    Wang Zhiming had a big head and kept nodding, "It's delicious, it's so delicious. I probably ate a catty by myself yesterday. I've never eaten such delicious stewed pork since I grew up."

    Liu Jingfeng was thoughtful, "Is our family selling braised pork?"

    "That's right, the dowry for my eldest sister and I, the house and car dowry for you and your elder brother to marry a wife, all need money. If you don't work hard, how can you do it?" Liu Yiyi sighed and looked at Liu Jingfeng with a half-smile, "  Or do you not need it?"

    Although Liu Jingfeng is a bastard and competitive, he is not a real mess. He still has to pay for food. If he loses a fight, he goes to the hospital. If he wins a fight, he goes to the detention center and is released on bail.

    It is absolutely impossible to have no money, so I ran away from home yesterday and stole the money box at home.

    Tens of catties of pork sausages were ready in less than half an hour.

    Now the two big pots have started to braise the meat, and there is no big pot, so Liu Yiyi put the finished sausages in two pots, and then sent them to the refrigerated freezer for safety.

    The weather is too hot, not refrigerated, it is easy to break.

    Next, Liu Yiyi brought out dry goods such as peanuts and fungus, "Second brother, you pick the good ones and the bad ones, be careful."

    Just now Liu Yiyi reserved a bowl of minced meat for making meatloaf.

    When she woke up in the morning, she kneaded the flour mixed with baking powder to wake up the dough.  Now it's ready, you can make meatloaf, boil thin millet porridge in the rice cooker, (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 Heartwarming Daughter

    ?

    Liu Yiyi put some shiitake mushrooms, carrots, and scallions in the minced meat, and then fried them in a pan. After the aroma came out, they were served out.

    Liu Yiyi rolled out the dough, wrapped the fried meat stuffing in it, and pressed it lightly with her hands, and it became a meat pie.

    Zhang Cuixia only needs to check the heat from time to time, and come over to help roll the cake.  Liu Yiyi makes pancakes, pancakes.  Brush a layer of oil on the pan, because it is leavened, bulging, and fried until golden on both sides, it can be out of the pan.

    The minced meat is cooked, so the speed is very fast.

    After a while, a pot of meatloaf was made.

    Liu Yiyi found the thermos, filled a pot of millet porridge, put a clean cage cloth in the basket, and put twelve meatloaf.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, I'll go and deliver meals to Dad and Brother."

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback for a moment, they were doing business on the street, they usually bought some food on the street, and dealt with them casually, they never thought of giving food to the men and sons on the street.

    "Yiyi, you haven't eaten yet, so you can deliver it after you have eaten." Zhang Cuixia said with a smile, feeling touched.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I'm not hungry, I'll go first. Riding an electric bike will be fast."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi had already left on an electric scooter with her things in hand. When she arrived at the entrance of the village, she also bought four tea eggs.

    Aunt Liu asked: "Yiyi, where are you going?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, and let out a crisp laugh, "Give my dad and elder brother the meatloaf I just made!"

    When Aunt Liu heard this, she praised: "You are really filial, take this tea egg away, no money is needed."

    Liu Yiyi and Aunt Liu were not polite, and took out two meatloaf from the basket, "Aunt San, I brought a lot of pancakes, I'll give you and Brother Jing Sheng a taste."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi used tissue paper to take out two meatloaf from inside, put them on the cutting board where Aunt Liu San made deep-fried dough sticks, and then rode away on the electric scooter.

    Aunt Liu saw the golden meat pie on both sides and thought it was delicious, then she took a bite and her eyes lit up, "Hey, this meat pie is really delicious. The outside is burnt and the inside is tender, and the filling is very fragrant.  The noodles are delicious."

    When Grandpa Liu heard this, he stood up, took another meatloaf, took a bite, and tasted it carefully, "Not bad, not bad. This taste is really amazing. This daughter of the Fusheng family has good cooking skills.

    I thought yesterday's stewed pork was delicious, but I didn't expect to make meatloaf, it was so delicious.  If this Yiyi makes breakfast, your breakfast stall will probably sell fried dough sticks and tea eggs, but the others will not.  "

    Aunt Liu smiled wryly. She learned from her father how to fry deep-fried dough sticks and how to make tea eggs, but she didn’t learn anything else, and her father passed away.

    "This taste is really good. If Yiyi doesn't rely on meatloaf to do business, then I will have the cheek to learn from Yiyi." Aunt Liu San said, with a small calculation in mind.

    Liu Yiyi rode an electric bike to the butcher block in the town, where her eldest brother and father were doing business.

    Business is good this morning, and I have been busy until now. I haven't been free, so naturally I don't have time to have breakfast.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Liu Jingshan asked in surprise, "Yiyi, why are you here?"

    Liu Yiyi shook the basket in her hand, "Brother, I'll bring you breakfast."

    Having said that, Liu Yiyi took out two bowls and poured out the millet porridge in the thermos, "Come on, have a bowl of millet porridge first, it's not too hot anymore."

    Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan was surprised when he heard this, but he also felt heartwarming.

    Liu Jingshan smiled and said, "Thank you, sister."

    "You're welcome, I even made meatloaf! It's so delicious!" Liu Yiyi smiled, opened the cage cloth, and took out two disposable plastic gloves from inside, "Come, eat meatloaf."

    It was just out of the pan when it was brought, and now it is a little soft on the outside, but it also has a bit of a crispy texture.

    After drinking a bowl of millet porridge, they wore disposable gloves and ate the meatloaf, giving thumbs up while eating.

    Seeing that they liked it very much, Liu Yiyi was also very happy, "The basket is here, I'm going to buy some food, after you finish eating, take the thermos and basket home."

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Okay, let's take it back. The air here is not good, you go out. By the way, Jingshan, give your sister two hundred yuan to buy vegetables."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "No, I have money."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around and pushed the electric car away.

    Before Liu Jingshan took out the money, his sister had already left, feeling a little moved and melancholy in his heart, "Dad, Yiyi is such a nice sister, sometimes I doubt that I can have such a good sister?"

    Liu FushengWith a wry smile, "Sometimes I have doubts, I, Liu Fusheng, can have such a good daughter? However, Yiyi looks very similar to your mother when she was young, and now that the technology is so advanced, they have been authenticated, so they should not be fake.  Your sister didn't grow up in our family, so we will love you more in the future."

    Liu Jingshan nodded, "That is necessary."

    Taking advantage of the absence of customers, the father and son had breakfast, which was both delicious and touching.  With the care of my family, I am very energetic, and I am not tired from working.

    Liu Yiyi bought a large grass carp, weighing eight catties, and made a pickled fish for lunch.

    The boss's service attitude is very good. I heard that Liu Yiyi is going to make pickled fish. Not only does she help kill the fish, but she also cuts the fish into two large pieces. You only need to wash and change the knife when you go home.

    In addition, I went to buy ingredients such as sauerkraut and pickled peppers.

    At home, Zhang Cuixia was so moved that her eyes turned red when she saw her daughter deliver meals.

    Why does this child hurt people so much?  And it hurts too!

    When Liu Jingfeng came in, he saw his mother, who had always been strong, actually crying. The straight man of steel didn't know how to comfort his mother, and he couldn't speak well. "Isn't it just to deliver some breakfast? See if you're moved."

    This Liu Jingfeng didn't say anything, Zhang Cuixia got angry when she said it, picked up the rolling pin on the table, and started to hit Liu Jingfeng on the back, "You son of a bitch, a pig was more useful than you. At least a pig can  Selling money, besides spending money, you bastard is causing trouble for my old lady."

    Liu Jingfeng didn't think of a word, so his mother was furious and ran away, "Mom, I was wrong, I said the wrong thing. I will deliver breakfast tomorrow, and I will deliver"

    Only then did Zhang Cuixia stop, "Look at Yiyi, how caring she is to us, look, you won't let me die if you don't piss me off."

    Liu Jingfeng laughed and said: "Mom, I will study hard with Yiyi in the future and make progress every day."

    Damn girl, she really knows how to flatter, now her parents and elder brother all like this younger sister Liu Yiyi.

    Forget it, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, he can't beat Liu Yiyi, and he can't beat Liu Yiyi, so he will admit defeat, a hero will not suffer immediate losses.

    Wang Zhiming saw Liu Jingfeng being beaten so hard that he ran away with his head in his arms, shrank his head, pretended not to see it, hid under the shed, and watched the fire under the stewed meat pot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi came back, she saw Liu Jingfeng grinning from the beating.  Luckily, this Liu Jingfeng has thick skin and thick flesh, so he can't be beaten badly, and he is shameless, thick-skinned, and shameless.

    After breakfast, Liu Yiyi focused on the braised pork.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, the braised pork was ready.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming scooped up the meat, cut off the meat from the pig's head, and placed it neatly in a stainless steel rectangular container.

    When these two people cut meat, they would always steal it.

    Seeing that they were serious about their work, Liu Yiyi turned one eye and closed the other.

    Zhang Cuixia took out her mobile phone and took a photo, sent it to the group in the village, and sent a voice message, "Does anyone want to buy the braised pork just out of the pot?"

    As soon as I sent it out, there are many replies below.

    "I want a catty of pig's head meat and a pig's ear."

    "I want half a catty of pork liver and a pig heart!"

    "I want two braised pork feet!"

    ······

    Zhang Cuixia didn't expect braised pork to be so popular, so she quickly took out the electronic scale at home, wiped it clean, and covered it with a layer of plastic wrap.

    After a while, many people from the village came to buy.

    Liu Yiyi asked Liu Jingfeng to bring out the meat sausages that had been refrigerated in the freezer, then put them into two large pots, added some seasonings, and continued to cook the meat sausages.

    Grandpa Liu Er squinted his eyes and looked at the meat sausage, "When will this stewed meat sausage be ready?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "It's probably afternoon, Second Grandpa."

    "Okay, I'll buy braised pork sausages in the afternoon." Grandpa Liu said with a smile, looking forward to it.

    After paying the money, Grandpa Liu strolled back home with the pork head meat he had bought.

    Half an hour later, Zhang Cuixia saw that there were still a few catties of braised pork liver left in front of her, and the other braised pork and offal had been bought by the villagers.

    Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded, "Oh, my business is really good. I wanted to sell it at night, but now it's sold out."

    Holding a calculator, Zhang Cuixia began to calculate how much money she had just sold, and calculated the cost. She did the calculation three times in a row, "Selling braised pork can be more profitable than selling pork."

    Liu Jingfeng was even more curious about how much money he made, "Mom, after a busy morning, how much money did we make?"

    Just now it was sold for 3,700 yuan. After deducting the cost of 1,400 yuan, I made a profit of 2,300 yuan!

    However, Zhang Cuixia glared at her son, so she would not tell the truth to her son, "It's quite profitable anyway. If you work hard, I will pay you. Your elder brother is five thousand a month, and you are three thousand a month. Zhiming, if you are willing  Do it, I'll give you three thousand, including room and board. After the three-month probationary period, I will give you a salary increase of five thousand yuan a month."

    Wang Zhiming laughed when he heard the food package, "Yeah, there are food and drinks, and money."

    Zhang Cuixia cut a plate of meat and handed it to Wang Zhiming, "It was not easy for your grandparents to raise you up, so give these to them to eat, and you will come back at four o'clock in the afternoon to help with work."

    Wang Zhiming held the plate happily, "Thank you, Aunt Liu."

    Liu Jingfeng peeked at Zhang Cuixia's bulging wallet, envious.

    Zhang Cuixia sent the wallet to Liu Jingfeng, "Do you still want to steal it? Come, I'll give it to you, just in case you don't have the guts to take it!"

    Liu Jingfeng really wanted to take it, but he really didn't have the guts to take it, "Mom, I've changed my ways!"

    Zhang Cuixia rolled her eyes, "Then finish this month's work first, and I'll believe you've changed your ways!"

    Zhang Cuixia moved her wallet and scale into the house, the corners of her mouth couldn't stop turning up.

    If you can sell so much stewed meat every day, you can earn more than 2,000 yuan a day.

    60,000 a month.

    In addition to selling pork, you can earn 30,000 a month, and this month you can earn a small 100,000.

    After saving for two or three years, the family will be well off.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the time, it was time to make lunch.

    It happened that Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan came back after selling their meat, Liu Yiyi directly asked them to go back to the house, take a shower and change clothes!

    Next, Liu Jingfeng was given all the work of cleaning the car and chopping the chopping board.

    Just because Liu Jingfeng didn't work before doesn't mean he can't do it. Under the coercion and lure of Liu Yiyi and Zhang Cuixia, he worked honestly.

    With the addition of Liu Jingfeng, Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan are much more buoyant.

    A pot of rice was cooked in the big electric rice cooker, Liu Yiyi started to cook fish with pickled cabbage, and also made pickled cucumbers, stir-fried mung bean sprouts, and fried peanuts.

    ? Among them, fried peanuts are better.There are many, when selling cold dishes at night, the peanuts are ground into peanut chips, which can increase the fragrance.

    ?After Liu Jingfeng cleaned up, Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan took a bath and changed their clothes, Liu Yiyi had already prepared the meals.

    The air conditioner is turned on in the dining room, which is very cool.

    The pickled fish is sour and spicy, especially appetizing, and the fish is also very tender.

    Everyone likes to eat grass carp weighing more than eight catties. I made two pots of sauerkraut fish and ate them all.

    The refreshing cold salad ingredients, patted cucumbers, stir-fried mung bean sprouts, and a plate of fried peanuts were all eaten up.

    Seeing that Zhang Cuixia eats no less than Liu Fusheng, Liu Yiyi finally understands why her mother is so fat.

    However, Liu Yiyi can also understand, because Zhang Cuixia is also doing heavy work, and she has no strength if she is not full and hungry.

    After eating, Zhang Cuixia would habitually wash the pots and dishes.

    Liu Yiyi glanced at Liu Jingfeng, Liu Jingfeng quickly picked up the bowl and chopsticks, "I'll brush, I'll brush, can't I?"

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng take the initiative to wash the pots and dishes, Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can teach me a child! Mom, you get up early in the morning to work, hurry up and go to rest with your big brother and dad! Just finished eating and watching TV, cool off  It’s better to go back to sleep when it’s cool.”

    Zhang Cuixia was touched by Liu Fusheng, "Okay, that's great."

    Not only because of Liu Yiyi's filial piety, but also because Liu Yiyi can control the devil Liu Jingfeng at home.  Not only obedient, but also obedient to work.

    It is also good news for the whole family.

    Everyone else went to rest. Liu Yiyi watched the fire at the bottom of the braised pork sausage pot in the shed. Liu Jingfeng wanted to go to bed after finishing his work, but seeing that Liu Yiyi hadn't gone, he didn't dare to go.

    Liu Jingfeng moved a small bench and sat not far from Liu Yiyi. He was very curious about Liu Yiyi's younger sister, "Yiyi, didn't you grow up in a rich family? How come you look like a villager than me in the village?"  ?”

    Liu Yiyi moved her eyes away from the phone and rolled her eyes, "You just treat me as approachable, and want to integrate into this family as soon as possible, and do as the Romans do."

    In the past, she was also a figure in the mother's world, dignified and dignified, Liu Yiyi could do it, but living in the countryside, she can't put on airs!

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Liu Jingfeng scratched his head, "Oh, I seem to understand a little bit, great people can adapt to any place and live well."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and proudly said: "Of course, gold can shine everywhere. Besides, you just rely on the skills of a three-legged cat to roam the streets. Do you think it's interesting?"

    You also came from youth, so you don't have any ideals, dreams or something?  Have you never had a crush on class belle, school belle, etc.?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585

    ?

    When Liu Jingfeng heard Liu Yiyi's words, he felt a little more melancholy, "When I was a child, I saw Chu Liuxiang's martial arts is strong and handsome, so I went to learn martial arts, but when I grew up, I realized that martial arts only appeared on TV.

    After I came back, I didn't want to go to work, I didn't want to kill pigs, and I didn't know what I liked to do, so I started messing around over time.

    Hey, my classmate at the same table is so pretty.  She was still interesting to me back then, but she is now married to a classmate in the town who has tens of millions of assets but looks very frustrated.  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "How do you know that the classmate at the same table is interested in you?"

    Liu Jingfeng was quite proud, and a little shy, "I didn't have breakfast once, and she broke her bread in half for me to eat. I still remember that bread is called a donut. It's really sweet, and it's delicious.  delicious."

    Seeing the idiotic expression on Liu Jingfeng's face, Liu Yiyi was slightly disdainful, "As long as you are like this, even if Banhua is interested in you, she will not marry you.

    Girls nowadays are very realistic. Love is great, but you can’t sleep on the street hungry and fall in love!

    Marriage requires a house, a car, tickets, what do you think you have?  The entire Sanwu staff, and Banhua is not blind, how could they fall in love with you?  "

    It hurts!

    Liu Jingfeng covered his chest with both hands, and said with a bitter face: "My heart was pierced, my heart was pierced, and it was pierced with a knife. Sister, dear sister, look at how good-looking you are, why is your mouth so poisonous?"

    Liu Yiyi said proudly: "My words are good advice and good deeds. If you listen to my advice, within three years, I guarantee you can do well. Maybe the class flower back then regretted not choosing you! How about it?  "

    Liu Jingfeng, who was still fooling around before, widened his eyes when he heard this, "Yiyi, you really can make the class flower back then regret not choosing me?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "Second brother, calm down, I just describe it this way, I don't want you to break up Banhua's family after you get rich, that's immoral and illegal.

    Besides, you are all set, what kind of beautiful daughter-in-law can't be found, why should you never forget the class flower back then?  Although it is said to be first love, but first love is used to remember, not to destroy"

    There were three black lines on Liu Jingfeng's forehead, and he said angrily, "I, Liu Jingfeng, am also a man. Of course I wouldn't do such lowly things, and I won't now. Besides, I'm already rich, so I have to marry a big girl  , and it's still pretty."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and failed, Liu Jingfeng is a bastard, but it is also very interesting, "I will give you an affirmative answer! Then are you willing to listen to me? Don't worry, I guarantee that I will be able to work hard to get rich and have a career."

    Liu Jingfeng looked at Liu Yiyi with great admiration, his head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Believe, believe, I am willing, Yiyi, the second brother's lifelong happiness will depend on you from now on."

    Liu Yiyi nodded in satisfaction, "You can teach a child!"

    Liu Jingfeng smiled attentively: "Yiyi, I'm watching the fire here, you tell me what to do, you go to rest."

    Liu Yiyi lifted the lid of the pot and looked at it, "There is no need to add fire, just a small fire like this, it will be done in another half an hour, when the time comes, take out the braised pork sausage, put it on a stainless steel tray, serve  Go to the kitchen and cover it with gauze."

    Although Liu Jingfeng was lazy, he was not stupid, so he wrote down Liu Yiyi's words one by one, "Okay, this job is easy, I can do it!"

    Liu Yiyi also wanted to test Liu Jingfeng's personality as a jerk, and he could slowly turn around, but if he couldn't eat anything and couldn't do anything, then he had to find another way.

    Liu Yiyi went back to the house and took a nap.

    Turn on the phone and scan Moments.

    ? I saw Liu Peipei sent a haggard photo of being hospitalized in the hospital after being put on a bottle.

    However, Liu Peipei is good-looking, and she has been beautified, and the camera angle is well chosen.  Even the pale sick and haggard photos in the hospital are still somewhat pitiful and lovely to me.

    In addition, I heard that Liu Peipei sent her another voice in private, "Yiyi, I feel so uncomfortable, I can hardly breathe, I really miss the days when you were by my side."

    Liu Yiyi sneered, but if you have the slightest affection for Liu Yiyi in the book, why did she lose her life on the operating table?

    However, the play still has to be performed.

    Some people and some things cannot be hidden by her.

    That being the case, Liu Yiyi likes the initiative, and she doesn't want to be a pawn in other people's hands, she likes to be a chess player.

    Liu Yiyi replied, "Why are you hospitalized again?"

    & nbsp; I thought Liu Peipei didn't have time to reply to her, but in just a few seconds, the video invitation over there came over.

    Liu Peipei's haggard face appeared on the other end of the phone, "Yiyi, I know you're not used to living in the country. How about this, I'll ask the driver at home to pick you up. If you don't know, Liu Nuannuan is so careful.

    Originally, my mother wanted to send you those clothes, but Liu Nuannuan promised to be good, but privately threw all your clothes and accessories into the trash can.

    Oops, I feel pity when I look at it.  If you don't come back, there will be fewer and fewer traces of you in this home.  "

    Liu Peipei's tone revealed regret, and there was even a hint of hatred that iron can't be made into steel.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Thank you, sister, for your concern. I adapt well here, the air is good, and my parents treat me well. As for the things from before, if I want them, I will bring them back.

    Since I didn't bring it back, it proves that I don't want it anymore.  Liu Nuannuan threw it away, let her throw it away, I don't need it now.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Peipei was surprised, her small mouth opened slightly, "You, are you telling the truth? If you don't want those clothes anymore, can you put down your coming-of-age gift? That's a Maserati sports car, and now it's a  Liu is warm.

    That's the car you've been longing for. When it arrived yesterday, Liu Nuannuan said that he likes this car very much. Thank you, Mom and Dad, for the gift.  Even if Mom and Dad wanted to give you this car, they couldn't say it out loud.  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this, Liu Peipei has spared no effort on the road of instigation!

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "It's hers in the first place, so let's give it to her. Well, let's not talk about her. Sister, take good care of your body, don't work too hard."

    Liu Peipei spends all day trying to instigate, thinking about how to compete for favor in front of her parents, of course she is tired!

    At this time Liu Peipei was in the ward, frowning tightly, but soon showed a gentle smile, "I have an old problem, hey, plus I was worried about you, I couldn't sleep well, I couldn't eat well, so I went to the hospital.

    By the way, it will be Dad's birthday next weekend, so you must come here.  Although Dad now pays more attention to Liu Nuannuan who just came back, but after all, you are also his daughter who has been raised for seventeen years.  You can't miss his birthday.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 Stewed Vegetables and Cold Vegetables Stall

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, calculated the date, and chuckled, "I want to go, but it depends on my parents, whether it is convenient for them! After all, they have to take into account Liu Nuannuan's feelings now.

    If they would like me to come over, they will call me.  If you feel embarrassed, I don't have to go, anyway, as long as mom and dad are happy, I don't care.  "

    She will also kick the ball, kick the problem out, no matter what she does, she is considerate.

    Liu Peipei wrinkled slightly every day, with a puzzled expression, "Yiyi, you have changed a lot, you were not like this before."

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "I've grown up and matured, so I won't mess around like before. Well, you should have a good rest, let's talk again when we have time."

    "Okay, goodbye Yiyi." Liu Peipei waved her hand, showing the most perfect smile.

    "Goodbye!" Liu Yiyi also smiled and hung up the phone.

    After hanging up Liu Peipei's video, Liu Yiyi opened other people's messages.

    None of the former cronies and friends sent her a message.

    Forget it, the people and things in the past, just treat them as the past, so she doesn't bother to contact them.  Anyway, she has now come to Liujiabao and started a new life.

    Yawning, putting down the phone, Liu Yiyi quickly fell asleep.

    When I woke up, it was already three thirty in the afternoon.

    Liu Yiyi put on a t-shirt and denim shorts, and went downstairs.

    ? When I came to the kitchen, the braised pork sausages were neatly placed in a stainless steel container, covered with a clean cage cloth.

    ? Liu Yiyi nodded, Liu Jingfeng is not bad, at least the things she explained can be done well.  Just now she went to look at the stove, and it was also very clean.

    Liu Yiyi went to the vegetable garden, picked a few catties of cucumbers, took out carrots, washed them, cut them into shreds, and put them in a clean stainless steel basin.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi washed the previously soaked fungus, dragon claw, peanuts, yuba, tofu skin, artificial jellyfish skin, etc., and put them one by one in the stainless steel basin.

    Wash the celery, cut it into sections, blanch it, and put it in a basin.

    Finally, Liu Yiyi made onion and ginger water for cold dishes, used the bought chili noodles and sesame seeds, poured hot oil, and made a fragrant chili oil.

    The most important thing for Liu Yiyi to adjust cold dishes is the marinade in the stewed meat cauldron, and Liu Yiyi put some in a small bucket.  When making cold dishes, put a little in it, which can greatly increase the flavor.

    Zhang Cuixia woke up to catch up on sleep when Liu Yiyi was almost ready. Seeing Liu Yiyi busy with so much work, she was quite surprised, "Yiyi, do we still sell cold dishes at the evening market?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, homemade cold dishes, the profit is one and a half times. We can earn fifteen yuan for ten yuan. Some people think it is expensive to eat meat every meal, but if you make cold dishes for ten yuan,  Can be willing to part with.

    The cost is only four yuan, and we can earn six yuan if we buy it for ten yuan.  If we sell it for 1,000 yuan, we can earn 600 yuan.  Although it is not as profitable as selling braised pork, it is still money!  "

    Zhang Cuixia's eyes lit up, and she nodded, "Yes, yes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it's still meat, not to mention that this mosquito is not small. Come here, I'll make it. By the way, the braised pork sausage I made this morning is ready.  Is it? How does it taste?"

    Liu Yiyi cut a small piece and brought it to Zhang Cuixia's mouth, "Mom, try it, how does it taste?"

    Zhang Cuixia took a sip and couldn't think of a good adjective, so she just said: "It's delicious, it's delicious. Come on, this thing can be sold out today."

    The finished braised pork sausage costs 50 yuan a catty.

    Meat itself is expensive now, and they spend a lot of effort and seasoning to make it delicious.

    At this moment, Liu Jingshan came back with a farm vehicle.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming also got out of the car, and the three moved the cold dish glass case together.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stopped her, "You don't need to lift it down, I'll go up and wipe the table clean, and just put the vegetables in, so you won't have to carry it up and down."

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she took the detergent and freshener she made herself, went up with a towel, and wiped it carefully. It was clean and the glass was translucent.

    Several people worked together to put the stainless steel plate with cold dishes in it.

    Zhang Cuixia put some green onion and ginger water into a clean plastic bucket and put it in the car together.

    They had made an agreement with Aunt Liu before, so they drove the car directly to the open space in front of the small supermarket at the entrance of the village.  At this time, there is just shade, so there is no need to bask in the sun.

    When Aunt Liu heard the commotion, she hurried out of the small supermarket, and when she saw Zhang Cuixia and Liu Yiyi, she immediately smiled, "Hey, hello!Sister-in-law, you are here. I have swept this land clean, and I am just waiting for you to come over.  "

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Those are very grateful to the third sibling, I will prepare a cold dish for you later, so that you and Jing Sheng don't cook vegetables at night, cook some noodles, and dinner is ready."

    Aunt Liu San was also not polite, and said with a smile: "The relationship is good, then I will wait for my sister-in-law to make cold dishes for me. Jing Sheng, hurry up and bring some big chairs over for your aunt and brothers and sisters to sit on."

    Liu Jingsheng saw the cold vegetable stand coming, and quickly took out his mobile phone, "Hehe, it's almost time to cook, I'll take a photo and send it to our village!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Jingsheng took a photo and sent it out.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Jingsheng, then looked at her own son, and said angrily: "Jingfeng, look at Jing Sheng, he is similar to you, he is very sensible. From now on, you will often send our business to  In the group, you can also promote it."

    Liu Jingfeng was compared with Liu Jingsheng by his family since he was a child, and he was not convinced. He was about to refute, but when he looked up, he saw Liu Yiyi looking at him suspiciously!

    Liu Jingfeng shook his head. Today is different from the past, so he can't be fooled. He nodded repeatedly, "Jing Sheng has been obedient and sensible since he was a child. I can't match this point. I admit that I will learn from Jing Sheng in the future."

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback, and Aunt Liu didn't expect Liu Jingfeng to be so talkative today, unlike in the past when Liu Jingfeng started to fly into a rage just after someone said a few words.

    Aunt Liu smiled and said, "Jingfeng has grown up too, and knows to help his parents with work. But having said that, sister-in-law, your stewed pork is really delicious.

    I like to eat pork tongue.  Jingsheng bought it in the morning, I really like to eat it.  Just relying on your family's craftsmanship, the business will definitely be good in the future.  "

    Just as I was talking, after seeing the freshly prepared braised pork sausages in the group, I knew that Liu Fusheng's family had set up a braised pork stall next to the small supermarket, and seeing that there were cold dishes, they came to buy them one after another.

    It was already five o'clock at this time, it was getting dark late, and dinner was later than usual.  Now I bought it back, and when I got home, it was after six o'clock or seven o'clock, which is the right time to eat.

    Liu Yiyi asked Liu Jingfeng to start mixing cold dishes and told how many seasonings to put.  At first I thought Liu Jingfeng couldn't do it well, but I didn't expect the taste to be moderately salty and just right.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587

    ?

    Liu Yiyi gave a thumbs up and praised, "Second brother, you did a good job! Work hard, and I will give you a raise in the future."

    Liu Jingfeng laughed and said, "It's a piece of cake, I can do such a simple thing."

    Originally, Zhang Cuixia wanted to prepare cold dishes, but seeing that her son could do it, she was happy to let her son do the work.

    Wang Zhiming took a plate, put cold dishes on it, and took out the toothpick on the side, "Come here, come and taste it, take a look, it's delicious and cost-effective"

    After a while, some villagers were surrounded.

    The stewed pork in the morning makes everyone satisfied.

    Seeing that there are braised pork sausages and cold dishes, many people couldn't bear it anymore, so they bought a catty of cold dishes and half a catty of braised pork sausages, which should cost thirty or forty yuan, and the evening dishes will be available.

    Liu Jingsheng praised, "It tastes really good. The cold dish buyers in the town are so cunning, even the onion and ginger water for cold dishes are included in the weight. Good guy, I wish there were two taels of seasoning water in a cold dish.

    My aunt is really in business, and the condiments are not included in the money, and peanuts are added for free.  The price is the same as in the town. The ten dollars weighed into a catty is more than the thirteen dollars in the town.  "

    Liu Jingsheng was shrewd and began to praise him in front of the villagers.

    Everyone's eyes are sharp, and after Liu Jingsheng's reminder, they can naturally see it.

    The portion is very generous, and it tastes good just now.

    Almost everyone who came here ordered cold dishes and bought braised pork sausages.

    Aunt Liu was very envious when she saw that Liu Yiyi's family had such a good business, but there were secret recipes for making stewed pork, so she was also envious, not jealous.

    In addition, she still can't forget the meat pie made by Liu Yiyi in the morning. Tell Liu Yiyi well in another day, and learn how to make meat pie with Liu Yiyi. If she shops earlier, the business will be better.

    Liujiabao is a large village, with a total of 700 households and more than 5,000 registered persons.  However, most of the young people work or do business in the city. Even so, there are nearly 4,000 of them.

    Because the village is big, it is divided into Dongliujiabao and Xiliujiabao, separated by a road.

    The small supermarket at the entrance of the village is the only way for the two villages to go outside, so it is very convenient to sell cold dishes here.

    One night, Liu Jingfeng was making cold dishes, and Wang Zhiming was packing them.

    Zhang Cuixia and Aunt Liu were chatting, and Liu Yiyi was eating a pack of Chacha five-spice melon seeds sent by Aunt Liu.

    Aunt Liu praised, "Sister-in-law, Yiyi made delicious meatloaf this morning. I didn't ask for money when you came to my place to buy tea eggs. This girl gave me two meatloaf, which is much better than mine."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and was in a good mood, because of Liu Yiyi's arrival, the family has changed.

    Although when she was alone, she would be disappointed because of Liu Nuannuan's departure, but most of the time, there would be constant surprises because of Liu Yiyi's arrival.

    Zhang Cuixia laughed and said, "Yiyi is dexterous and smart."

    Aunt Liu San thought for a while, then looked at Yiyi, "Yiyi, will your family start a breakfast business in the future?"

    Before Liu Yiyi answered, Zhang Cuixia shook her head, "No, my family still sells pork, and braised pork is also sold in the evening market. Brothers and sisters, don't worry, my family is absolutely authentic and will not steal your business."

    "Haha, sister-in-law was joking." Aunt Liu was relieved, "Hehe, I just asked if your family doesn't do breakfast business, can Yiyi teach me how to make meatloaf? That taste, ouch, it's so delicious  !"

    Liu Yiyi had a good impression of Aunt Liu, she was a bit of a philistine, but she was also very shrewd and enthusiastic, "Okay, then I'll come over tomorrow morning or the day after tomorrow to teach Aunt Liu how to do it."

    After hearing that Liu Yiyi directly agreed, and even taught her how to make meatloaf, Aunt Liu couldn't help being overjoyed, "Yiyi is really a kind person, you come to have breakfast in the future, and you don't need money."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I don't need money to eat, but other people still need money. I can't let the third aunt be busy, and my parents are also very sorry."

    Aunt Liu was very grateful in her heart and kept thanking, "Okay, okay, thank you very much."

    Talking and laughing, there are still many people buying stewed vegetables, but Liu Jingfeng said loudly: "Uncles, aunts, uncles, grandparents, today's cold dishes and braised pork sausages are gone! Tomorrow afternoon, we will still be at this place, everyone come again haha  .”

    Before seven o'clock, about 60 catties of braised pork sausages and all cold dishes were sold out.

    More people came to buy cold dishes, and the business of Aunt Liu's family also improved, so Aunt Liu smiled happily.

    When they leave, Zhang Cuixia will stayAunt Liu also refused to do the cleaning, but she could just do the cleaning a few times.

    Back home, Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan were very curious.

    However, when Liu Jingfeng was so happy that he could see his teeth but not his eyes, he knew that the business was very good.

    Zhang Cuixia checked WeChat, Alipay received money, and then looked at the money received. After excluding the cost, she actually made a profit of 2,600 yuan.

    At first, Zhang Cuixia thought she had made a mistake in the calculation, but she did the calculation again, and there were still so many, so she immediately smiled.

    This business is done!

    Liu Yiyi was cooking, but Liu Jingfeng couldn't wait any longer, and quickly asked, "Yiyi, where's Zhiming and I's medicine? I don't want to have a stomachache tonight!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Hehe, don't worry, when the stomach hurts, go to the toilet and then take the medicine, it will also moisten the bowels!"

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "I'm not constipated, I don't want to have a stomachache."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming, who had many pimples on their faces, and shook her head regretfully, "Hey, look at the two of you who have so many pimples on your face.  unusual."

    "Ah?" Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming touched their faces at the same time, "Why aren't we youthful anymore? I'm young, and I have some pimples to look masculine."

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, under the jerk's coat of the second brother, there was actually a funny heart, "Tsk tsk, I heard that I was tall, muscular, and masculine, but I never heard of pimples on my face.  Express masculinity.

    After puberty, it is not normal to have so many acne on the face, it is because there are too many toxins in the intestine.  Run smooth laxative, can reduce the acne on your face.

    In fact, you are all over 1.8 meters tall, with good facial features. If you don't have acne on your face, you are still pretty handsome.

    Think about it again, how many of those male stars have acne on their faces?  A little wrinkled, like those female stars, she also went to facelift, took hyaluronic acid, and did all kinds of beauty care!  "

    Wang Zhiming thought for a while and nodded, "Brother Feng, what my sister said seems to make sense. I also think that if there are no acne on the face, you can be handsome."

    Liu Jingfeng thought for a while, then nodded, "That's right, frogs are more lovable than toads, isn't it because their skin is smooth and shiny?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 Thirty percent profit

    ?

    Wang Zhiming scratched his head, "Brother Feng, isn't it because frogs are insects that eat pests?"

    Hearing Wang Zhiming's dismantling, Liu Jingfeng strongly retorted, "Hehe, how did you know that toads don't eat pests? They also eat pests. One is beneficial insects, and the other is disgusting. People despise toads for eating swan meat.  It's just because of the appearance."

    Wang Zhiming looked at Liu Jingfeng admiringly, "It makes sense, brother Feng is amazing."

    Just as he was talking, Liu Jingfeng had a stomachache, "Oh, it's too late"

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng running away, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, she was a little speechless after being compared and sang together by these two teasers.

    However, Liu Yiyi was right, the pills did have such an effect.  For the sake of their honest work today, Liu Yiyi told them that it was a reward for them.

    After a while, Liu Jingfeng came back, and Liu Yiyi gave him pills, and after taking them, he felt much more comfortable.

    Wang Zhiming was a little later than Liu Jingfeng, and when Liu Jingfeng recovered, he had a stomachache, went to the toilet, and came back to take medicine.

    After recovering, I felt refreshed, and felt that my body was much lighter than before.

    After dinner, Wang Zhiming went home.

    Zhang Cuixia greeted the family to the living room, a family of five, sitting in the living room.

    Liu Yiyi brewed chrysanthemum tea for clearing heat and removing heat, brought it over, and poured five cups.

    Seeing this, Liu Jingshan quickly brought over a cup, "Thank you, Yiyi. Since Yiyi came, I think there are more types of tea in my house."

    "That sour plum soup is good." Liu Fusheng praised, after drinking it, it was very appetizing and refreshing.

    Liu Jingfeng took a sip of chrysanthemum tea, "Ah, Shu Tan. Thank you, sister."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "As long as you like it."

    Zhang Cuixia didn't bother to drink water, she had a calculator in her hand and a notebook in front of her face, "Let me tell you about our family's income today. I sold pork this morning and earned 820 yuan!"

    Today's pork head meat, pig meat, and the stewed pork made from it earned 1,800 yuan; tonight, I earned 2,600 yuan by selling braised pork sausages and cold dishes.  Our profit today is 5,200 yuan!  "

    "Ahem!" Liu Fusheng, who was drinking chrysanthemum tea, choked on the chrysanthemum tea, "How much did you earn today?"

    Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng were also stunned, "Mom, did we hear correctly? We made more than 5,000 yuan? Hey, 5,000 a day, isn't it 150,000 a month?"

    Liu Jingfeng's eyes were eager, he had never heard that his family could make so much money in a day!

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, her eyes excited, "That's right, I did the calculations several times! Compared to selling meat, which is tiring and hard work, selling stewed meat and cold dishes at home makes a lot of money!"

    Liu Fusheng was very surprised, but at the same time worried, "It may be that our family just started this business, and the taste is not bad, so it sells a lot! If we make so many tomorrow, maybe we won't be able to sell it!"

    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Yiyi, and then asked with a smile, "Yiyi, your dad is right! Today's stewed pork head meat, stewed pork belly, as well as pig feet and sausages, many people have already bought it, and they may not buy it tomorrow.  Already!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Then make a pot of stewed pork tomorrow, and a pot of stewed sausages! Then we will make another pot of stewed chicken in the afternoon! I can assure you that the stewed chicken I made will taste absolutely delicious!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia's eyes lit up, "Oh my god, Yiyi, you are simply amazing, you are simply a rich boy!"

    Hearing her mother's praise like this, Liu Yiyi was a little ashamed, but she was a foodie herself.

    In the past, not only did I like to eat, but I also liked to study how to make it delicious.

    In addition, there are some special seasonings and space water in her space, so the taste is better than the general taste.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Since selling pork is tiring and bitter, let's not sell pork! There are still more than a dozen pigs in the backyard, so let's keep our own stewed pork!"

    In addition, we have a large family, so we will make a few more varieties.  Villagers have more choices, sell more, and earn more!  "

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, "Why don't you wait and see if the business can stabilize?"

    Zhang Cuixia slapped the table and made a very straightforward decision, "Don't try it! Let's do the stewed meat and cold dishes business first as Yiyi said!

    If it's good, let's continue to do it; if it's not good, it's a big deal to go back to selling pork!  "

    Liu Jingfeng quickly raised his hand, "I think our stewed pork tastes very good, even if it's cold.??, Put it back in the microwave and microwave it for a while, the taste is not worse than when it is hot.

    Yiyi, you have the recipe in your hand, we can open a small braised meat processing factory, vacuum-packed, with a long shelf life, and can also be sold online!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up. She didn't expect this second brother to be so flexible. He and she wanted to wait ten days and a half months before telling the family about opening a stewed meat factory.

    Liu Jingshan usually sells meat with his parents, and doesn't use his brains much, so now he heard everyone express their opinions, he couldn't help but said: "There is a food processing factory in the town, which specializes in selling our local roast duck!

    Hundreds of them can be sold on the Internet every day!  If there is such a processing factory, with the recipe in Yiyi's hand, the food is delicious, we will definitely make money!  "

    Liu Fusheng's character is hesitant, "Let's open a stewed meat stall in our own workshop. It doesn't cost much to sell some stewed meat and cold dishes. The net profit is so much, which is actually quite good. There is no need to open a factory, the risk is too great!"

    Zhang Cuixia thought about it carefully, then turned over the notebook in her hand to look carefully, and clicked on the calculator for a while.

    Zhang Cuixia said in a deep voice: "I think it's good to open a processing factory. Our family now has a savings of 300,000 yuan. It's hot in summer, and many people don't want to cook, so our braised pork and cold dishes sell well.

    Let's take advantage of the two months of summer and work hard, maybe we can have seven or eight hundred thousand, or even millions of deposits!  At that time, we can open a stewed meat processing factory, and we can sell it at a stall below. You young people know better on the Internet, and you can sell it too!

    But I want to say something up front, the formula is provided by Yiyi, and I decide to share 30% of the profit with Yiyi!  "

    Zhang Cuixia didn't think of taking Liu Yiyi's formula directly, after all, the girl had only been home for a few days, and she wasn't the one who raised her.

    Although she is back now, Zhang Cuixia doesn't want to treat her daughter badly.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, and smiled, "Mom, you don't need to give me so much!"

    Zhang Cuixia insisted, "I want it! It's yours, we're just working hard, and we must give you 30%! What do you think?"

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "I also agree with this point!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 New Braised Vegetables Are Popular

    ?

    Liu Jingshan also echoed, "I also agree, without Yiyi's formula, we would not be able to do this business, let alone earn so much money!"

    "Thirty percent?" Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes, envious and jealous in his heart!

    Everyone looked at Liu Jingfeng, Liu Yiyi smiled, and Zhang Cuixia glared at her second son, "What? You disagree? If it weren't for your honest work today, you wouldn't even have a family meeting today."  Let you participate!"

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he made a bitter face, and then scratched his head, "Hey, it's my first time attending a family meeting! I said 30% just now. I think it's a bit less, and it should be more!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she looked a little better, "It's not too bad! Then give Yiyi 40%!"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "No, just give it 30%! I'll think about it again, develop a few more dishes to enrich our food stalls! In addition, we have also tested which braised pork is popular in the past two months.  What kind of stewed meat should be produced in the processing plant!"

    Zhang Cuixia saw that Liu Yiyi insisted on 30%, "Okay, let's make an agreement like this! Take a bath early, wash up and rest early, and tomorrow morning we will make more braised pork and cold dishes!

    By the way, Yiyi, I don't think there are many dry goods at home, let's go directly to the wholesale market in the district to buy tomorrow!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, Mom, tomorrow you and your second brother Wang Zhiming will make stewed pork and sausage at home, and my eldest brother and I will go shopping!"

    Zhang Cuixia was a little nervous when she heard this, "Can I do it?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Our stewed pork tastes so good, the fundamental reason is that I made those seasonings! Just put those seasonings in the pot, and then put the right amount of salt, don't let the pot burn, it's made  Braised pork tastes pretty much the same!"

    Hearing what her daughter said, Zhang Cuixia felt relieved, "Since what you said is so simple, then I will take them to do it together!"

    The family meeting is over, and everyone goes back to their rooms to rest.

    Early the next morning, Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan killed a pig in the backyard.

    There were fewer pig heads and pig offal than usual, Zhang Cuixia frowned slightly, "Yiyi, the pig's head and offal are only enough to make one pot! What about the rest?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "The remaining four hooves, we can make honey sauce hoofs. Those pork belly, we can make honey sauce Dongpo pork! Those lean meats, mixed with main board oil,  Can be made into sausages!

    Ribs, we can make sweet and sour pork ribs, big bones can be boiled into soup!  People from the village come to our house to buy these meats and give away big bone broth for free!  Go back and put some green vegetables, or put a radish and it becomes a soup!  "

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia was very pleasantly surprised, "Yiyi, you can do all these?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course I will do it! In the morning, you first make braised pork and braised pork sausage, which takes a long time! My eldest brother and I came back early to buy the ingredients, so I will make it at noon. If you come back late, then  Just do it this afternoon!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard Liu Yiyi's arrangement, she thought it was very reasonable, "That's fine, I'll listen to you!"

    ?After breakfast, Zhang Cuixia took Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingfeng, and Wang Zhiming to make stewed pork at home, and soaked a lot of dried goods at home to make cold dishes at night.

    Liu Jingshan drove Liu Yiyi directly to the wholesale market in the district.

    Over there, Liu Yiyi has more choices, and she can always buy high-quality dry goods at a relatively suitable price, and there are a variety of them.

    In this way, there will be more types of cold dishes at night!

    When they came back, they went to the raw fresh wholesale market again, and wholesaled fifty small broilers on the spot, each about a catty more, and each cost eight yuan.  If it can be wholesaled in large quantities in the future, it will be cheaper.

    By the time they got home, it was already eleven o'clock.

    Seeing that there is still time, Liu Yiyi started making sweet and sour pork ribs!

    It was ready in half an hour. The orange sweet and sour pork ribs exudes a sweet and sour fragrance. It is also sprinkled with a layer of dried white sesame seeds, which is very attractive.

    Zhang Cuixia took pictures of the homemade braised pork and a large pot of sweet and sour pork ribs, and put them in the village.

    A serving of sweet and sour pork ribs is 50 servings, and a serving is a catty, for a total of 40 servings.  The stewed meat is still the old price of yesterday. Each has 15 catties of pork head meat and 70 catties of stewed pork sausage, etc., providing door-to-door service in the village. In addition, a big bone soup is also provided, first come first served!

    As soon as this information was sent out, many people immediately replied to purchase, and many people chatted with Zhang Cuixia privately, ordered what they wanted, and paid.

    Zhang Cuixia recorded what they wanted, and then Liu Fusheng, Liu Jing??Started to pack these foods in disposable lunch boxes, and Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming began to deliver them to each family.

    There weren't many things today, and it took only half an hour, and everything was ordered.

    Zhang Cuixia didn't expect the purchasing power in the village to be so strong, so she settled the accounts happily, with the corners of her mouth turned up all the time, very happy.

    When Liu Yiyi was tidying up the freezer, she unexpectedly found two pots of pig's blood inside, what a waste if not used properly!  Liu Yiyi decided to make marinated blood sausage, which is soft, tender and tasty, and the price is much cheaper than braised large sausage, but the taste and texture are quite different.

    At noon, Zhang Cuixia settled the accounts and hurriedly cooked.

    I fried a plate of scrambled eggs with red teeth, a plate of shredded potatoes, a sliced ??cucumber, and the stewed pork head meat left over for lunch in the morning, marinated in water, and of course sweet and sour pork ribs, and finally a big bowl of pork rib soup  .

    Everyone has been busy for a whole morning, and they are already hungry, so they don't talk, and eat a lot.

    At noon, Zhang Cuixia got up at two o'clock, and began to prepare the afternoon braised chicken and Dongpo pork in honey sauce.

    It was another busy afternoon, most of which were said by Liu Yiyi, while others worked.

    At 4:30 in the afternoon, they left the stall on time.

    Fifty braised chickens were placed in a large clean stainless steel basin and covered with clean gauze; the honey-glazed Dongpo meat and elbows were placed on stainless steel plates, four large dinner plates.

    There are more varieties of cold dishes today than yesterday.

    Because I posted an advertisement in the group in advance, many people wanted to buy braised pork or try new flavors, so they came to buy it one after another.  Most of them are old customers from last night, and some of them heard that it was delicious, so they came to try it.

    There were quite a lot of people, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Yiyi also came to make cold dishes, chop vegetables, settle accounts, and collect money.

    Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan were in charge of packing, and the six of them worked together in a division of labor to get over.

    After there were fewer people, Liu Yiyi came to Aunt Liu's house, "Aunt Liu, I'm sorry I didn't come over this morning. I'll teach you how to knead noodles and make stuffing. You can start selling them tomorrow morning."  , so as not to delay your business."

    Aunt Liu looked at the cold vegetable stand and said enviously: "Yiyi, your cold vegetable stand is quite busy, why don't we talk about it after you finish your work?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590

    ?

    Liu Yiyi has a good impression of this shrewd and enthusiastic third aunt, and is naturally willing to help third aunt Liu.

    "Hehe, don't delay the business, because the dough needs to rise. Even with baking powder, it will take half an hour to rise at the current temperature!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile and a sweet voice.

    When Aunt Liu heard this, she was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, Yiyi, then I'll leave it to you."

    Aunt Liu San took Liu Yiyi to the kitchen, and then began to knead the dough, let it rise, and covered it with a cage cloth, and then Liu Yiyi went out to help, and Aunt Liu began to mix the stuffing.

    Half an hour later, Liu Yiyi brought over a plastic bag of seasoning, put two spoonfuls of it in the stuffing, and said, "Third Aunt, you think it's delicious because of the seasoning I made here.

    I can't tell you the recipe, but if you want it, I can sell it to you at the original price.  This bag is one catty, 50 yuan, and you can adjust 50 catties of fillings, enough for you to make a lot of crispy meatloaf.  "

    Aunt Liu San nodded, "Okay, I'll get you the money right now."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "No need, Third Aunt, I'll give you the seasoning this time. Your house happens to have that kind of electric cooker for making egg pancakes, which can also be used to make meat pies, and you can also adjust many kinds of fillings.  The use is similar to five-spice powder.

    Third Aunt, there are actually a lot of people in our Liujiabao, if you cook delicious food, more people will come over for breakfast.  Variety, you can make more than one.  Every day is different, and if you eat differently, you can attract more villagers to have breakfast.

    If you are too busy, you can hire clean and quick-handed people to help you, and the business will definitely be good.  "

    When Aunt Liu heard this, she nodded again and again, "Yes, I will use your seasonings to make some food first, try the taste, and then make a few more."

    Under Liu Yiyi's instruction, Aunt Liu San quickly made four pieces of meatloaf, tasted it, and it was as delicious as the one Liu Yiyi gave that day.

    Aunt Liu was very grateful, "Thank you, Yiyi. I'll make meatloaf tomorrow. You're right, I'm tired of the same things every day, and it's time for some new ones."

    Liu Yiyi also ate a piece, and it was delicious, "Then I wish Third Aunt a prosperous business!"

    The seasoning given by Liu Yiyi was free, and Aunt Liu couldn't let Liu Yiyi suffer, so she quickly took out a few ice creams from the freezer and handed them to Liu Yiyi, "It's hot outside, take it out and eat it, it'll be cooler."

    Liu Yiyi didn't refuse, and took out six ice creams, which added up to fifty or sixty yuan.

    Just in time, everyone finished their busy work and was about to pack up and go home.

    Liu Yiyi shared the ice cream with everyone, took a break, and then went home for dinner.

    Zhang Cuixia was very excited by today's income, which was 6,800 yuan, which was more than yesterday.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming were also very happy, even happier than they were playing games all night in the Internet cafe!  Not only made money, but also received praise and recognition.

    For several days in a row, Liu Yiyi's family has more and more dishes.  There is a main dish every day, which is very popular, and the sales of cold dishes are also increasing.

    Liu Yiyi handed over the family affairs to her parents, and she was responsible for researching new dishes.

    On Saturday night, Liu Yiyi received a call from Zhao Nuanyue.

    Zhao Nuanyue's gentle voice came from the phone, "Yiyi, tomorrow is your father's birthday, can you come over? Let's have a meal together."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she was so busy that she forgot about it, "Okay, I'll be there tomorrow."

    Zhao Nuanyue was obviously very happy when she heard that Liu Yiyi was willing to come, "Okay, then I will ask the driver to pick you up tomorrow."

    Liu Yiyi quickly refused, not wanting to make her biological parents feel uncomfortable, "Mom, no need, I'll go there by car tomorrow, it's very convenient."

    Zhao Nuanyue was taken aback for a moment, guessing that Liu Yiyi might not want her biological parents to think about it, "That's fine, we'll wait for you at the Phoenix Hotel, when the time comes, you can just go there."

    "Well, I made a note of it." Liu Yiyi knew about the Phoenix Hotel, which is a very famous hotel in the capital. The food is delicious, but the seat is hard to secure.

    Zhang Cuixia was behind Liu Yiyi, and naturally heard the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Zhao Nuanyue, her expression was nervous and cramped, "Yiyi, you go back to celebrate your adoptive parents' birthday, will you come back?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, she didn't notice Zhang Cuixia coming over just now, she turned around, walked into Zhang Cuixia with a smile, "Mom, this is my home, of course I will come back. The adoptive mother over there called and asked me to celebrate the adoptive parents' birthday  , I can't not go!"

    Zhang Cuixia's originally nervous expression, after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, she smiled gratifiedly, "It's time to go, it's time to go. We must buy gifts, let's go to the countryside.??No decent stuff.  I will transfer you 10,000 yuan, and when you get to the city, you can buy it yourself.  "

    After finishing speaking, Zhang Cuixia took out her mobile phone and transferred 10,000 yuan to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi did not refuse, "Thank you, Mom."

    Zhang Cuixia shook her head and smiled: "You don't need to thank me, this is what we should do. The Liu family in the city raised you so well, I should thank them.

    It's just that I'm afraid they will think too much, thinking that we are here to please.  You can go there for a walk, and it happens to be your birthday, so you can spend more time there.  "

    She just needs to be sure that Liu Yiyi will come back again, and she still has a daughter, that's enough.

    At night, Zhang Cuixia tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

    Liu Fusheng was also woken up, "Usually you fall asleep as soon as you touch the pillow, why can't you fall asleep today?"

    Zhang Cuixia turned over, faced her husband, and sighed, "Tomorrow is Yiyi's adoptive father's birthday, and Yiyi will go there. Although Yiyi promised me that she will come back, I am still worried, afraid, afraid that Yiyi will not come back."

    Hearing this, Liu Fusheng patted his wife's generous back lightly and comforted him softly, "Although we haven't been together with Yiyi for a long time, Yiyi hasn't rejected us since the first day.

    In addition, as we have said before, communication is not prohibited.  Since Yiyi agreed, she won't break her promise.  If she really wants to stay there, just go there, there is nothing we can do.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard her husband's comfort, she felt a little more at ease, "Hey, I think Yiyi is lucky, lucky, and so sensible. I'm afraid our family won't be able to keep such a good child."

    Hearing what his wife said, Liu Fusheng smiled, "Don't think about it, you don't force anything. If it is our child, no one can take it away; if it is not our child, it can't be kept at home. Working during the day  Tired, rest well tonight."

    Liu Fusheng patted his wife on the back while comforting his wife.

    Under the comfort of her husband, Zhang Cuixia fell asleep, and Liu Fusheng couldn't fall asleep again!

    The next morning, Liu Yiyi had breakfast, and then said to her eldest brother: "Brother, you take me to the 701 bus stop in the district, and I will take the bus there to go to the city."

    ? Liu Jingshan was taken aback, "Okay, I'll take you there, but what are you doing there?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591

    ?

    "I'll go there for my adoptive father's birthday. If it's just a meal, I'll probably be back tonight. If there are other arrangements, I'll come back the day after tomorrow." Liu Yiyi replied while eating breakfast.

    Liu Jingshan was taken aback, "Oh!"

    Liu Jingfeng became anxious, "Yiyi, if you won't come, what will happen to my medicine?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I have already given the medicine to my mother, and she will give it to you and brother Zhiming at night. Don't think that I'm not at home, so you can be lazy."

    Liu Jingfeng smiled sarcastically, "I'm going to turn my back on the good and become a newcomer and a good young man in society."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, very good!"

    Although everyone was worried, they didn't show it.

    ? Liu Jingshan sent Liu Yiyi to the 701 bus stop, which was the departure station. There was a stop near the Phoenix Hotel, and it was only a few hundred meters away.

    Liu Yiyi is dressed very simply today, a white t-shirt, blue denim pants, and a pair of white shoes on her feet. They are all civilian sports brands that Liu Yiyi bought from the Internet.

    Liu Yiyi thinks the quality is good and it is easy to wear.

    Her hair grew out a bit, but not too long. Wearing a red baseball cap, with exquisite eyebrows and eyes, and a slender and tall figure, she became the focus of attention as soon as she appeared at the bus stop.

    Liu Yiyi got into the car with her backpack on her back, "Brother, goodbye. I'm driving now. You have to go back earlier to buy clean ingredients. You must not shoddy and ruin our brand."

    Liu Jingshan nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I will choose carefully."

    When the bus left the station, Liu Jingshan watched the car carrying his younger sister leave, praying in his heart that his younger sister would come back sooner.

    Liu Yiyi sat in the middle, by the window, and could look at the scenery along the way.

    Along the way, some people got on the car, and some people got off the car, and they were in a hurry.

    It wasn't until two hours later that Liu Yiyi got off at the bus stop in the city.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the time, it was already half past ten, and while walking, she called Zhao Nuanyue, "Mom, have you arrived at the hotel yet?"

    "We are in the parking lot, Yiyi, are you here?" Zhao Nuanyue asked, she was very happy about her daughter's arrival.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, she didn't have an invitation card, so she couldn't get in, "Mom, I'm going to the entrance of Phoenix Hotel soon, if possible, can you come out and pick me up?"

    Zhao Nuanyue was very happy, and made up for the boredom of not receiving phone calls and text messages from her adoptive daughter during this period, "Okay, I'll pick you up."

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Nuanyue turned her head and said to her husband: "Zhengyang, I just said, Yiyi is not the kind of ungrateful person, how could she not care about us at all?"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhengyang looked a little better, "Then after she goes back, she won't send a text message to keep her safe for a few days."

    Liu Peipei was surprised. When she talked to Liu Yiyi last time, she clearly heard Liu Yiyi say that she sent a text message to her parents. Why didn't they receive it?

    Liu Peipei was about to play with Zhao Nuanyue's mobile phone, but found that her mother's mobile phone was already in Liu Nuannuan's hands, as if she was playing a game.

    Liu Peipei squinted her eyes, as if something was wrong, she must ask Liu Yiyi when she sees Liu Yiyi later.

    If Liu Yiyi is sure to send a message, it proves that Liu Nuannuan has a problem.

    After getting out of the car, Zhao Nuanyue chuckled, "Pepe, Nuannuan, let's go pick up Yiyi together."

    Liu Nuannuan was unwilling, and was a little guilty by Liu Peipei's gaze. She didn't dare to refute, and then nodded, "Okay, Mom, I also want to meet that little girl who is the same age as me. That day my mind was full of  It was a mess, and I didn't have time to say hello to her."

    In the past few days, she has put on the branded clothes that she bought with her mother, and her skin has been maintained. She is no longer the country girl she used to be.

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she lowered her head with a contemptuous expression, and the corners of her mouth turned up, laughing.

    After Liu Nuannuan arrived, she tried her best to erase Liu Yiyi's traces at home, occupied Liu Yiyi's room, and threw away Liu Yiyi's previous things.

    ?He clearly disliked him in action, but he actually showed such generosity in his mouth.

    Duplicity is not easy to get along with.

    Growing up with Liu Yiyi, Liu Peipei felt that there was still a bit of sisterhood between them. Compared with this Liu Nuannuan, Liu Peipei felt inferior.

    In the past, she was "ill" and hospitalized, and her mother always stayed with her in the hospital, but this time, she stayed in the hospital for at most half a day every day. At other times, she actually accompanied Liu Nuannuan to buy clothes, shoes, and jewelry.

    &nbspThe appearance of Liu Nuannuan made Liu Peipei feel a great threat.

    Originally, she had expected Liu Yiyi to quarrel with Liu Nuannuan, but she didn't expect Liu Yiyi to endure it.

    However, Liu Peipei doesn't believe that Liu Yiyi's temperament has changed so completely, maybe today is a very good opportunity.

    Liu Zhengyang first went to the reserved box, where his parents, father-in-law and other close relatives celebrated his birthday together, and he was going to say hello.

    When Zhao Nuanyue arrived at the door, she saw Liu Yiyi wearing simple jeans and a white T-shirt.

    Liu Nuannuan looked at the clothes on Liu Yiyi's body, and knew that the total of the whole body was less than five hundred yuan, which was really shabby.

    Liu Yiyi waved, "Mom, big sister, Nuan Nuan, hello."

    Zhao Nuanyue was taken aback when she saw Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, youyou look good in this."

    In the past, Liu Yiyi's face was always covered with thick makeup, and the false eyelashes wished they could catch flies. Now with no makeup, just a little lip balm can brighten her complexion.

    Coupled with those big eyes, tall and pretty nose, fair skin, and light blue eyes, Liu Yiyi looked even better.

    Liu Peipei stepped forward and hugged Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, my parents and I miss you very much, let's go in quickly."

    When she was in front of her, Liu Nuannuan really felt how tall Liu Yiyi was.  She was wearing ten centimeter high heels, which made her about the same height as Liu Yiyi.

    When seeing Liu Yiyi's facial features, Liu Nuannuan couldn't help being jealous.

    God is not open to let a person have so many perfect places.

    However, God is still fair. He gave Liu Yiyi a gorgeous appearance, but did not give Liu Yiyi a smart brain.  In the future, Liu Yiyi will go farther and farther on the road of being stupid, and become darker and darker.

    Zhao Nuanyue smiled and said: "Okay, don't stand outside, the relatives at home are already waiting, let's hurry over."

    This is the case every year, Liu Yiyi is not surprised.

    However, this year, there are more Liu Nuannuan, which gives these relatives more things to talk about.

    Following Zhao Nuanyue and Liu Yiyi, they entered the specially reserved box for today. There were three tables in total, and there were about thirty relatives on both sides.

    Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue had brought Zhao Nuannuan to visit the parents on both sides before, and they also knew that Liu Nuannuan was hugged wrongly when she was born.

    Although it is embarrassing, after all, seventeen years have passed, and it is very rare to be able to recognize it now.

    Liu Yiyi came in last, and there was a lively atmosphere at first, but it suddenly became quiet, and they all looked at Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 Such a liking, I'm sorry!

    ?

    All their enthusiasm was given to Liu Nuannuan, and now they don't know what attitude to use to treat Liu Yiyi.  The relatives also know that Liu Yiyi has a dog temper, which is very fierce. If one is not good, it may make the scene awkward and ruin Liu Zhengyang's good birthday party.

    Of course Liu Yiyi understood what these people were thinking, walked up to the elders, smiled, and bowed to the elders, "Grandpas, grandmas, grandparents, uncles, aunts, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, hello.

    I am Liu Yiyi, the adopted daughter of my parents.  In the past, Yiyi did something wrong, and I ask the elders to forgive me.  "

    After all, they were relatives in the past, although they are not relatives now, Liu Yiyi is still so polite, they don't need to ignore her, and they can't underestimate her.

    If Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue really didn't care about this adopted daughter, they wouldn't let Liu Yiyi come over.

    That being the case, there is no need for their relatives to be villains.

    Grandpa Zhao laughed, "Okay, now that Yiyi is sensible, your parents can rest assured in the future."

    Grandma Zhao also nodded, "Yes, your parents still love you very much, and so do we. We will be relatives in the future, and don't see outsiders."

    Grandpa Liu was always patriarchal, and he didn't pay much attention to Liu Yiyi. He said politely: "When you get to your biological parents, be obedient. You didn't grow up with them. If you are naughty again, they won't be like your parents."  Pamper you."

    Grandma Liu also nodded, with an embarrassed face, "Yes, you have to be good in the future, otherwise we just want to help you and protect you, but we can't protect you!"

    When Liu Nuannuan heard these relatives say this, she was immediately elated. She is her own, but she is more noble than Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi looked around, and had already seen everyone's attitude clearly, with a calm expression, she nodded, "I've made a note, and I will be obedient and study hard in the future."

    Liu Zhengyang was very satisfied with Liu Yiyi's attitude, and said with a smile: "Okay, Yiyi has grown up, come, sit down, chat, and the food will be served in a while."

    Liu Yiyi was pulled by Liu Peipei and sat beside her. When her parents took Liu Nuannuan to greet relatives, she asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, I remember you sent a message to your parents before, didn't you?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then thought for a while, "That's right, it's the day I return to Liujiabao. I wish mom and dad good health."

    Liu Peipei frowned slightly, "Show me your phone!"

    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened WeChat, saw the message from her mother Zhang Cuixia, and asked if she had arrived?

    Liu Yiyi first replied to Zhang Cuixia, "I'm here, mom, don't worry, it's safe."

    Over there, Zhang Cuixia quickly replied: "Okay, have fun, and say hello to your adoptive parents, sister, Nuannuan instead of us."

    Liu Yiyi replied: "I know!"

    Seeing the interaction between Liu Yiyi and Zhang Cuixia, Liu Peipei was surprised. Liu Yiyi seemed to get along very well with that family.

    However, now is not the time to pay attention to this matter, Liu Peipei has other purposes, "Yiyi, take a look!"

    Liu Yiyi found the message she sent to Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue before, and passed it to Liu Peipei, "That's all! I saw that my parents didn't reply, so I thought they were busy, so I didn't bother my parents."

    After Liu Peipei saw it, she sneered, "Yiyi, I can confirm that the message you sent to your parents was deleted by Liu Nuannuan.

    So much so that Mom and Dad now think that when you return to Liujiabao, you are angry and don't want to contact them, and even feel that you are a little ungrateful!  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect there to be such an episode, but it doesn't matter, "Hey, sister, I already feel that Liu Nuannuan doesn't want me to contact you.

    After all, I used to enjoy her life, although I didn't mean it, but she put it all on my head.  Forget it, I've already left, and I don't want to continue pestering.  "

    Liu Peipei scolded Liu Yiyi for being a fool in her heart, if she didn't fight hard for such a good family like the Liu family, would she really have to live in the countryside all her life?

    Liu Peipei has already taken a screenshot and sent it to her mobile phone.

    When the opportunity is right, she must sue Liu Nuannuan in front of her parents and expose Liu Nuannuan's hypocrisy. It is best for Liu Nuannuan to recognize her status.

    Liu Yiyi didn't stop her either, she didn't want to be the victim of the fight between Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, but it made her uncomfortable, she would never let anyone go!

    She once promised Liu Yiyi's conditions in the book, and now she tries her best to do it.

    Liu Peipei said in a distressed and disappointed tone: "Hey, Yiyi.?It’s so pitiful now, compared to being warmer, I still like Yiyi and get close to me.  "

    Liu Yiyi sneered in her heart, she likes Liu Yiyi very protective of you, she likes Liu Yiyi so much that she can use Liu Yiyi at any time, even in the end, in order to keep the secret, she took Liu Yiyi's life in the book.

    This kind of liking is really heavy, what a shame!

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Thank you big sister."

    Liu Peipei hugged Liu Yiyi's arm, and said coquettishly: "Who made us sisters who have a good relationship? I still have good things in my bag. There will be a banquet at Shen's tonight, and I have invitations here.

    This is specially given to me by Senior Shen. It is very interesting and you need to wear a mask. This is much more interesting than your previous car racing.  Don't tell anyone else, I'll take you there without Liu Nuannuan.  "

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi hesitated, "Sister, isn't this bad?"

    Liu Peipei quickly said: "What's wrong, you are not young anymore, it's time to go out and see, there are many rich and powerful young people there.

    If you meet the right one, with your looks, you will definitely be able to charm them.  Marry into a wealthy family, and you will be able to escape from the countryside like Liujiabao.  "

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Now I think it's good to be down-to-earth. I'm not the second lady of the Liu family. Those men are also very realistic. Although they may like my appearance, they can't marry me. At that time, waste your time and lie to me.  It's tragic for people to lie to others!"

    Liu Peipei was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect Liu Yiyi to have a brain now.

    However, with Liu Yiyi's appearance, maybe there are those wealthy second generations who are lucky enough to cry and want to marry Liu Yiyi?

    Furthermore, Liu Peipei also hoped that Liu Yiyi would see more of the prosperity outside, so as to arouse Liu Yiyi's strong desire for material life.

    When the time comes, she will have many ways to make Liu Yiyi closer and more dependent on her than before.

    Liu Peipei turned on her mobile phone, and found a group photo of four men from the photo album, "Yiyi, look, today's masquerade party is also going to the four young masters in Beijing. Don't you miss Song Jiayan among them? I will definitely see you today."  When the time comes, I can introduce you to you.”

    Liu Yiyi's expression was indifferent and lazy. Such occasions, to put it mildly, are called friendships; to put it bluntly, they are places where rich second-generation men and women or rich people hunt for sex.

    Liu Yiyi was not interested and did not want to participate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Shen Bingzhu's Whereabouts

    ?

    It's just that when her gaze was looking at the photo, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, stretched out her slender fingers, pointed at a man in a white suit, and asked, "This, who is this?"

    Liu Peipei was puzzled, Liu Yiyi had met Shen Boyan before, why didn't she know him now?

    Liu Peipei replied: "This is Shen Boyan! The masquerade party was held by senior Shen in his manor in Yujingyuan, and all the people who went there had status.

    Many people want to go without the opportunity and qualifications, you can go with me, the opportunity is rare, you can't be stupid not to go!  "

    Liu Yiyi almost squeezed out a few words between her teeth, "Go, I will definitely go."

    Shen Boyan, the big turnip in the book, looks like Shen Bingzhu in seventy percent!

    When Liu Yiyi came to this plane in the book, she hoped that Shen Bingzhu would also follow her.

    This wish came true, but it became the big carrot in the book.

    Liu Peipei liked Shen Boyan. In order to have a child, and to marry into Shen's family because of the mother's value, she chose to let her younger sister give birth to her, and even killed Liu Yiyi in order to keep the secret and her own position.

    Liu Nuannuan even killed Liu Peipei in order to marry Shen Boyan.

    Liu Yiyi entered Liu Yiyi's body in the book, and although she didn't promise her to marry a wealthy family, she agreed that Liu Yiyi would become a wealthy family in the book.

    The fundamental purpose of all her plans was to stay away from Shen Boyan, but she didn't expect Shen Boyan to be Shen Bingzhu, that was really a joke.

    Could she also participate in the game of competing for Shen Yanbo?

    Liu Yiyi was very repulsive in her heart, but she made a quick decision, Liu Yiyi didn't want such a scumbag, she wanted whoever she loved!

    However, Shen Bingzhu violated the original oath, Liu Yiyi felt that she had to teach Shen Bingzhu a lesson to vent her anger!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi staring at Shen Boyan, Liu Peipei was nervous. She was worried that Liu Yiyi also fell in love with Shen Boyan, wouldn't there be another competitor?

    Liu Peipei boasted that she looked good, but compared with Liu Yiyi, she still had some shortcomings.

    She insisted on taking Liu Yiyi there today because Liu Yiyi never forgot about Song Jiayan before, not because she coveted Shen Boyan.

    Liu Peipei tentatively asked: "Yiyi, do you also think Shen Yanbo is handsome?"

    If Liu Yiyi said yes, Liu Peipei decided not to take Liu Yiyi there.

    Of course Liu Yiyi knew that Liu Peipei's heart and soul was Shen Boyan, and she did many messy and unscrupulous things for Shen Boyan.

    In order to be able to go to the "masquerade party" with Liu Peipei, she couldn't show interest in Shen Boyan, Liu Yiyi shook her head, and reached out to pat herself on the head.  ,

    Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "Hey, I didn't think of it. It might be the sequelae of the car accident. This man is very handsome, but I still think Song Jiayan is even more handsome."

    Hearing this, Liu Peipei breathed a sigh of relief, "Yeah, I also think Song Jiayan is more handsome than Shen Boyan! Let's just talk about it. After Dad's birthday, I will take you to change clothes and prepare for the masquerade.  matter!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and just took this opportunity to meet Shen Bingzhu, who was created by Huaxin Daluobo, "Then I will trouble my sister!"

    Liu Peipei seemed to be very loyal and said: "We are good sisters, so don't be polite to me! Today I must dress you up beautifully!"

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Liu Peipei bowed their heads to talk, Liu Nuannuan, who was greeting relatives beside her parents, looked this way from time to time.

    She really wanted to know what Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi were whispering to each other.

    But when she came over, Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi didn't talk together like before.

    Liu Nuannuan asked with a smile: "Sister, Yiyi, what are you talking about?"

    Liu Peipei smiled very gently, and her tone was very gentle, "I was asking Yiyi if she had received the clothes and things she used to from home? But I don't know what happened, Yiyi hasn't received it yet.  !"

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan had a very embarrassed expression on his face, and then found a plausible reason, "There are a lot of express delivery now, maybe it's lost!

    However, your biological parents are still good. Look at the new clothes you are wearing, they should have paid for them, right?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Mom and Dad are very kind to me, and the clothes on my body are indeed bought with money! By the way, Mom and Dad have tidied up your old clothes for you. Do you want more?"

    Liu Nuannuan looked at the high-end clothing she was wearing, and waved her hands again and again, "The previous clothes are no longer suitable for me.??, if you like it, leave it to you!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Those clothes are not suitable for me, the bust of the jacket is too small, and the pants are too short!"

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she burst out laughing, "It's no wonder, after all, Yiyi's figure is so good!"

    The implication is that the warm figure is shriveled and thin.

    Of course Liu Nuannuan could hear what Liu Peipei meant, but when she thought of the clothes her biological parents had bought for her, she smiled and said: "After all, I am the second lady of the Liu family, and wearing the clothes I used to wear with me  The status of is not suitable!

    Yiyi, although you have a good figure, you can't afford to wear such high-end clothes!  After all, a civet cat is a civet cat, not a prince!  "

    When Liu Nuannuan said this, he wanted to take the opportunity to irritate Liu Yiyi, make a big noise at Liu Zhengyang's birthday party, and then make Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuannuan look bad, and annoy Liu Yiyi even more.

    Not only was Liu Yiyi not angry when she heard this, she smiled instead.

    Just as she was about to refute, Liu Peipei frowned, "Nuan Nuan, you are going too far! Although you are born to your parents, Yiyi is also the daughter of your parents who have been with you for seventeen years!

    Not to mention these famous brand clothes, even high-end clothes, I believe parents are willing to buy them for Yiyi!  "

    Although Liu Peipei said these words to stand up for Liu Liuyiyi, it was undoubtedly provoking the conflict between Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan.

    Liu Nuannuan was a little nervous when she heard Liu Peipei's words. She found that Liu Yiyi was not angry, which made her more depressed than Liu Peipei's sobering words.

    Shouldn't Liu Yiyi be angry?

    Such a good opportunity was wasted in vain, and Liu Yiyi's ugly appearance was not seen.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and then pressed Liu Peipei who was about to stand up, "Slow down, Miss, today is Dad's birthday party, and there are so many relatives here, if we quarrel over the so-called clothes, we will lose our identity!

    Sister, we both look good, even in ordinary clothes!  But Nuan Nuan is different. She grew up in the countryside, with low self-esteem and average appearance, so she needs these expensive high-end clothes to elevate her status.  ,

    We are all the daughters of the Liu family, we should love each other more, and we should also understand Nuannuan's needs. We can't just say these things because of Nuannuan, and we should be as knowledgeable as her and care about every detail, which is not our upbringing!  "

    Liu Yiyi's words, like a sharp blade, directly peeled off the layer of vanity on Liu Nuannuan's body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 cunning, forbearance

    ?

    After hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Liu Nuan Nuanyuan's proud and arrogant expression was stunned, and there was even anger in her eyes.

    Liu Peipei was shocked when she heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    In the past, she knew that Liu Yiyi's temper was very aggressive and her mouth was very poisonous, but she didn't expect it to be so poisonous!

    Directly classify Liu Nuannuan's appearance as an ugly duckling, but set off Liu Yiyi herself as a white swan.

    Of course Liu Peipei couldn't miss this opportunity to taunt Liu Nuannuan, and said with a smile: "Yiyi is right, we need to be more understanding and tolerant towards Nuannuan.

    Nuannuan, you see that Yiyi is so considerate, so don't hide the needle in the cotton, hide the knife in the words, hurt the harmony between our sisters, and it will be the parents who will be sad in the future!  "

    Just when Liu Nuannuan couldn't help getting angry, seeing Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue listening to the compliments from relatives, she immediately suppressed her anger.

    Her original intention was to anger Liu Yiyi, make Liu Yiyi lose her composure in front of her relatives, and make her parents Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue despise Liu Yiyi.

    But now if she is the one who is angry and disregarding decency, even if she is the biological daughter of her parents, Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue will feel annoyed by her demeaning and embarrassing behavior.

    Thinking of this, Liu Nuannuan suppressed the anger in her heart. If she wants to be a celebrity, or the most famous celebrity in the entertainment industry with a financial background, she cannot do without the support of Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue.

    At that time, she will be the high-ranking and most eye-catching socialite, and she will directly rob Shen Boyan and become Shen Yanbo's wife directly, not a remarried wife.

    She must be beautiful, and the brilliance makes Shen Boyan utterly obsessed with her.

    She is high and high, stepping on Liu Yiyi and Liu Peipei to the top.

    All of this requires forbearance, step by step, and you can't act too hastily and fall short.

    Liu Nuannuan smiled gently, "Thank you sister and Yiyi for your care and understanding!"

    Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi were very surprised. Liu Nuannuan was able to bear this bad breath, which is really not easy!  I really underestimated Liu Nuannuan before!

    Not only did Liu Yiyi become more wary of Liu Nuannuan, but Liu Peipei was even more on the verge of a formidable enemy.

    Liu Nuannuan was able to endure so much at a young age, and as she got older, she became even more difficult to mess with.

    If Liu Peipei wants to keep her status as the eldest lady of the Liu family and her status in the hearts of her parents, she will have to spend more thought.

    The three people have their own thoughts, and the fake smiles on their faces, in the eyes of outsiders, are actually a symbol of being able to live in harmony.

    Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue were even happier. They originally thought that their adopted daughter and their biological daughter could not live in harmony, but now it proves that they thought too much.

    Today's lunch was rich and delicious, the cups and cups were intertwined, and the host and guest enjoyed themselves.

    Liu Peipei, Liu Nuannuan, and Liu Yiyi followed behind Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue, sending their elders and relatives away respectfully and presenting them with souvenirs.

    In the end, there were only five members of their family left, Liu Zhengyang said: "Yiyi, it's rare to come back, don't rush back today, play for a few days before going back."

    If she didn't know about Shen Bingzhu's news, Liu Yiyi would insist on going back today, but now that she has news about Shen Bingzhu, of course she can't leave without finding out.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and thanked, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."

    Liu Peipei also said: "Mom and Dad, Yiyi and I have something to do tonight, we have discussed it a long time ago, and we won't go back today."

    Liu Nuannuan suddenly thought that Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi were whispering to each other before, and now they want to avoid her and act alone.

    How can this work?

    Liu Nuannuan looked at Liu Peipei shyly, and then said to Zhao Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang: "Mom and Dad, I just heard that my sister is going to take Yiyi to play. I haven't been in the city for a long time, I don't know each other well, and I don't have any friends.  I especially want to play with my sister, Yiyi and the others!"

    Liu Peipei cursed in her heart, Liu Nuannuan is really cunning, so her parents must let her take Liu Nuannuan there.

    If she refuses, Mom and Dad will think that she is incompetent as the eldest sister, she doesn't love the younger sister who just came home, and loves Liu Yiyi more than her own sister Liu Nuannuan.

    Anyway, Liu Nuannuan is not good-looking, not as good as her, so it is not impossible to take Liu Nuannuan there.

    When Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue looked over, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Nuan Nuan, you misunderstood my sister, it's not that I didn't take you with me, but that you didn't eat much just now, and my sister thought you were not in good health and wanted to go home to rest.  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's reminder, Liu Peipei had an idea.??Aggrievedly said: "Yes, Nuan Nuan, since you are not feeling well, how dare I take you there?"

    Liu Nuannuan did eat a lot just now, and said that he was not feeling well, it was really shooting himself in the foot.

    Hearing this, Liu Zhengyang asked with concern: "Nuan Nuan, I don't feel well, so I won't go. Anyway, in the city from now on, you can go out to play anytime."

    Zhao Nuanyue nodded, and echoed, "Yes, Nuan Nuan, do you need to go to the hospital to see a doctor?"

    Liu Nuannuan waved her hands again and again, and said with a smile: "It's okay, I'm much better. Maybe I ate too much in the morning, so I ate less at noon.

    Just go out with the eldest sister, Yiyi, and walk around more, so you can have a good appetite.  Sister, Yiyi, you won't take me there, will you?  "

    Liu Peipei smiled slightly, "Why? Since you want to go, then go. Let's go home quickly. It's my friend's masquerade party. You need to make up and choose clothes."

    Zhao Nuanyue smiled and said: "Then go home now, the three of you sisters have a good time."

    The driver drove the extended car and took the family of five home.

    Back home, Liu Nuannuan said proudly: "Mom and Dad love me very much and gave me the best room in the house, so I can only live in the guest room."

    Liu Peipei chuckled lightly, "That's because Yiyi doesn't want to fight with you, but you are fine, as long as it belongs to Yiyi, you want to snatch it away.

    But some people are loved by God, and many things are born with them, and they cannot be taken away.  Yiyi, you live in the same room with me, and it happens that we two sisters have a good talk.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, but didn't answer, "Sister, we still need to put on makeup, it's already half past four, if we delay, we won't have enough time."

    Liu Peipei nodded again and again, "Nuan Nuan, have you seen the masquerade party? Even if you haven't seen it, you should have seen it in the TV series. By the way, if you really don't understand, you can search it on your phone."

    Masquerade?

    Liu Nuannuan sneered, she is an actress, she has portrayed so many classic roles.  What's so rare about going to a masquerade party and painting a prom look?

    "Hehe, then you don't have to worry about my sister, I will make my sister's eyes shine." Liu Nuannuan smiled, turned around and returned to her room after speaking.

    In the room, I recently bought a variety of clothing, skin care products, and cosmetics.

    Even if it is a masquerade party, Liu Nuannuan will not make random looks, she wants to draw a beautiful princess costume for herself (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 These Breasts, These Legs!

    ?

    She is a real princess, and she cannot be compared to Liu Yiyi, that country girl.

    Seeing Liu Nuannuan running away, Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi looked at each other and smiled, "Let's prepare the room too!"

    Arriving in the room, Liu Peipei took out two princess outfits, "Yiyi, which one do you choose?"

    Liu Yiyi took the clothes and gestured on her body, a little embarrassed, "The size of your clothes doesn't seem to fit me."

    These two clothes are both Liu Peipei's size, and Liu Yiyi's breasts didn't grow up in a day or two, and it's only been a week since Liu Peipei didn't know her size?

    Originally, Liu Yiyi didn't think about letting Liu Yiyi wear such good-looking clothes. Although Liu Yiyi knew about Liu Peipei's careful thought, she pretended not to know.

    Liu Peipei pretended to be surprised, and glanced at Liu Yiyi's breasts, "You, you are younger than me next year, but your breasts are not small at all! How about I call and have someone bring you large-sized clothes?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "No, it's just a temporary delivery. It's too troublesome, and it may delay the time. I remember that there are my mother's previous clothes on the top floor. I'll go and see if there are any clothes that suit me?"

    The top floor is four to five hundred square meters, and there are many old clothes in it.

    Zhao Nuanyue is a writer and artist who also likes all kinds of clothing.  Many clothes are shelved after only being worn once or twice.

    "Ah?" Liu Peipei was taken aback, "You, you don't want to wear old clothes, do you? If it's those high-end clothes, you will be laughed at if you go through seasons."

    People who went to that ball were all snobs.

    Although Liu Peipei didn't want Liu Yiyi to be more elegant than her, she also didn't want Liu Yiyi to be laughed at.

    Liu Yiyi felt that what Liu Peipei said was right. Although she didn't want to be too conspicuous, she couldn't be pointed at by others. After thinking about it carefully, "Yes, our mother usually likes to order some cheongsams from the tailor, or she designs them herself.  clothes.

    I just choose that type, and it should be fine.  Sister, hurry up and put on your makeup, I'm off to get dressed.  "

    Before Liu Yiyi went to the top floor to choose clothes, she specifically told Zhao Nuanyue.

    Of course Zhao Nuanyue would not refuse, especially when she heard that Liu Yiyi wanted to borrow the cheongsam she wore before, she was even happier.

    As a cheongsam lover, she especially likes that her daughter can discover the beauty of cheongsam just like her.

    Zhao Nuanyue took Liu Yiyi to the top floor by elevator, "When I was young, I wasn't as tall as you, but I have some retro styles, you should be suitable."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom's clothes are all good."

    "That's right, many cheongsams are made by me from an old tailor." Zhao Nuanyue said proudly, "The craftsmanship is not worse than those overseas high-end tailors!"

    Arriving at the top floor, Zhao Nuanyue took Liu Yiyi directly to the wardrobe of the clothes she wore before she was thirty years old.

    Zhao Nuanyue looked up and down Liu Yiyi's figure, and took out two cheongsams from inside.

    The whole body is made of white silk and satin embroidered with blue magnolia flowers, fresh and elegant, with a mid-length length.

    The other is a long pink cheongsam with embroidered wide sleeves.

    After Liu Yiyi tried it on, the chest size was just right, and the long pink waist was not suitable. Instead, the white silk magnolia flower cheongsam was suitable for both the chest and waist.

    Zhao Nuanyue's cheongsam is a knee-length cheongsam, but Liu Yiyi is tall, about 1.75 meters. The medium cheongsam has directly become a medium and short cheongsam, and the slits have reached the thigh.

    Zhao Nuanyue praised, "It's pretty, it's really pretty, but it's a bit short, do you think it's okay?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at herself in the full-length mirror, a little surprised, but she had to say, she was really, really good-looking.

    This height, such long legs, white and smooth, tsk tsk tsk!

    Today she is going to punish the scumbag Shen Boyan, to see if Shen Boyan can recognize her, make her more attractive and better.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Fortunately, the slit is high, but it won't be exposed!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi likes it, Zhao Nuanyue said to Liu Yiyi: "Alright, take it off, and I'll iron it for you. Your hair is short, and there is a wig over there. Find one that suits your face shape.

    You didn't like to wear high heels before, and they didn't buy them for you.  Your feet are similar to your sister's feet. Later, I will go to your sister's place to choose a pair of this year's new ones to wear.  "

    "Thank you mom!" Liu Yiyi thanked, and went over there to choose a wig.

    Liu Yiyi chose a black doll-shaped wig, which is shorter and reaches the shoulders, which is easy to manage.  It's too long, in case the scrape gets ripped off somewhere?, that would be embarrassing.

    Liu Yiyi went down and saw Liu Peipei was putting on makeup, "Sister, I have chosen a cheongsam, and my mother is ironing it for me, I am missing a pair of shoes."

    Liu Peipei pointed to the cloakroom, "It's full of the latest shoes this year. There are a few pairs that I haven't worn yet. You can just pick a pair."

    "Thank you, sister." Liu Yiyi went to Liu Peipei's cloakroom and found a pair of sandals with medium thick and high heels about six centimeters in height. After wearing them, they fit perfectly.

    Six centimeters is already the lowest shoe in it. Although it is not as good as those other beautiful shoes, Liu Yiyi does not have the courage to challenge such a tall shoe.

    Liu Yiyi borrowed Liu Peipei's cosmetics and put on her makeup. As for the lipstick, Liu Yiyi chose a red color that hadn't been opened yet.

    This is her favorite color. After using it, she told Liu Peipei and put it in her bag.

    She doesn't use other people's lipstick, and she doesn't want others to use her lipstick.

    After putting on makeup, Zhao Nuanyue had ironed the clothes and took them off.

    Liu Yiyi put on her shoes and clothes, put on a wig, and looked at herself in the mirror. She lost her mind for a while and couldn't help but admire, "I'm so pretty!"

    Liu Peipei was envious of Liu Yiyi's tall and graceful figure, "The front is convex and the back is curled up, and it's still so tall!"

    Zhao Nuanyue nodded again and again, "Beautiful, so beautiful!"

    Liu Peipei took out two masks, one for a little fox and one for a little rabbit, "Yiyi, which one do you choose?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Sister, you asked me to choose before, but this time, you choose first."

    Liu Peipei pretended to be happy, "Oh, mom, did you see that? We Yiyi is finally sensible, and it's good to know that my sister is good."

    Zhao Nuanyue looked at her eldest daughter with relief. This daughter has always been obedient and sensible at home, "Yes, Peipei is a good sister."

    Liu Peipei picked out the cute little rabbit and put on the mask of the little fox.

    Liu Yiyi didn't refuse either, and put it on her face directly, "Thank you sister."

    Tonight she is a coquettish fox!

    It was almost six o'clock at this time, and I went downstairs to wait for Liu Nuannuan.

    Liu Nuannuan didn't have a mask. Seeing the masks on Liu Yiyi and Liu Peipei's faces, she felt angry. These two little sluts really didn't want to take her there.

    Although she doesn't have a mask, she puts a delicate peacock makeup on her eyes, with shiny rhinestones and imitation feathers on it, making her more beautiful and gorgeous, much better than a mask.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 The Marriage of the Three Daughters

    ?

    Zhao Nuanyue smiled and said: "Oh, my three daughters are all good-looking, and they will all find good husbands in the future. Well, I will let the driver take you there and have fun."

    Liu Peipei smiled and said, "Yes, don't worry, Mom."

    "The two of you have never been to a dance party. When you get there, you must listen to your sister, don't mess around, and protect yourself." Zhao Nuanyue reminded in a low voice, "It is really good to show your beauty when you are unmarried, but you must  Be reserved and have a good reputation, so that you can marry into a wealthy family even stronger than our Liu family."

    Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan nodded, "Understood, Mom."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, but she also nodded, not wanting to act too differently.

    After the three daughters left, Liu Zhengyang, who had been sitting in the living room drinking tea, looked at his wife with a smile, "The three daughters of our Liu family are all beautiful, and if they work well, they can help our Liu family get rid of the current shackles, and make more money."  Go up a level!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Nuanyue was also quite happy. After being a noble lady for so many years, she can certainly understand that a higher level of family can bring more glory!  At the very least, when she was partying with those noble ladies, the position for taking pictures could be leaned towards the middle again!

    Zhao Nuanyue sat in front of her husband and whispered, "Zhengyang, what arrangements do you have for the marriage of the three daughters?"

    Liu Zhengyang sighed, "Pepe's body, you and I know it well, last time the doctor asked us to talk alone! If you want Pepe to live longer, even if you get married, you can't get pregnant!

    So we have to be prepared, I want Peipei to recruit a husband at home, and then find a young talented son-in-law with a high IQ.  "

    Zhao Nuanyue was also a little disappointed when she heard this, "It's really a pity, Peipei's looks, character, and IQ are enough to marry a very good family!

    But I'm also afraid that after Pepe gets married, she won't be able to have children, and then she will be bullied by her husband and her husband's family for the sake of family inheritance and the growth of the family business.

    But even if we keep Pepe at home to recruit a son-in-law, Pepe still won't be able to have children!  The doctor also said that Pepe's body can't bear the physical burden caused by pregnancy at all!  "

    Liu Zhengyang nodded, "That's true, I've thought of everything you've thought! To recruit a spouse at home, the other person's family doesn't need to be rich, as long as they are smart and talented.

    Our Pepe cannot have children, but we can spend money to have children for Pepe!  In this way, only the eggs in Pepe's body are needed, and it will not have much impact on the body!  At that time, the child will take the surname of our Liu family and inherit the family business of the Liu family!

    As for Nuannuan and Yiyi, they are in good health, Nuannuan is intelligent and outstanding, and Yiyi is good-looking.  In the future, they will also be given a large dowry, and they will also be provided with the conditions to marry into a wealthy family.  As long as it is done properly, our Liu family will benefit a lot!  "

    Hearing her husband's arrangement, Zhao Nuanyue became happier the more she listened, "This is indeed a good way to get the best of both worlds! With these three daughters, our Liu family will have a lot to do in the future."

    Liu Zhengyang was also very happy to hear his wife's praise, "When you have time, you can reveal these thoughts to Pepe, after all, she is already twenty-one now!

    ?Graduate from university next year, get married and have children while young.  We are healthy and not too old to raise grandchildren!  There is no need to worry that when we are old, our grandchildren have not yet grown up, and the future son-in-law will take over the family business.  "

    Zhao Nuanyue nodded, "Okay, I will tell Pepe when I have time! Pepe is so smart and knows what is best for her!"

    Liu Zhengyang was full of emotions, "As parents, we have considered everything we can for our children! If the child is smart, he will accept our arrangement! I'm afraid that Pepe won't want to, and it will hurt others and ourselves!"

    Zhao Nuanyue snuggled up to her husband, and the husband and wife chatted about their children, adding warmth and warmth.

    Because Liu Yiyi was going to a masquerade ball to meet Huaxin Daluobo, and it was very late when the ball was over.

    Since she couldn't go back to Liujiabao, Liu Yiyi quickly sent a message to her biological parents, telling them that she would go back tomorrow.

    Zhang Cuixia was a little worried when she saw the message from her daughter on her mobile phone, because she was afraid that her daughter would not come back.

    But she didn't know how to express it, so she could only wait.

    Fortunately, the business at home is getting better and better, and it's the weekend again, so I'm very busy, which dilutes my worries.

    Even if the family made more braised pork, braised pork sausage, braised chicken, honey sauce pork ribs, honey sauce Dongpo pork, and more cold dishes, they were all sold out by seven o'clock.

    Especially cold dishes, more than 20 kinds of vegetarian dishes, all of them add up, and they are sold for nearly 500 catties.

    &nbsp; Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming are in charge of mixing cold dishes, Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan are in charge of cutting meat dishes, and Zhang Cuixia is in charge of weighing, counting and collecting money.

    From 4:30 p.m. to 7 p.m. non-stop, the business is booming, and there are always people queuing up to buy.

    It is precisely because of the busy business at home that Zhang Cuixia and others have no extra time to think about it.

    ? Back home, Liu Fusheng was cooking, and Zhang Cuixia settled the accounts, with the corners of her mouth turned up, smiling all the time.

    Cold dishes are sold for 500 catties, ten yuan a catty, which is 5,000 yuan.  The profit is 60%, and there is a profit of 3,000 yuan just for cold dishes.

    ?Because it was the weekend, a lot of meat was made yesterday and it was not enough to sell, so many customers asked to make more meat today.

    All were sold out, Zhang Cuixia calculated carefully, the profit of the meat dishes was much higher than that of the vegetarian dishes, although the quantity was not as high as that of the vegetarian dishes, the profit was much higher than that of the vegetarian dishes, there were actually more than 6,000.

    The profit alone is almost 10,000. This kind of income makes everyone in the Liu family smile.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming also wanted to use Liu Yiyi's formula to open a small food processing factory and be their own boss.

    When the time comes to make money, buy a car, buy a house, and reach the pinnacle of life, you must make your classmate at the same table regret not choosing him.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi had followed Liu Peipei to Yujing Garden.

    Liu Nuannuan was surprised, no wonder Liu Peipei was so mysterious. It turned out that it was a masquerade ball held in Yujing Garden, so the guests who came today were of a higher level.

    Liu Nuannuan looked at Liu Peipei, "Sister, if I didn't tell you about such a good place, you wouldn't have brought me here, would you?"

    Liu Peipei smiled, "I told you that you were not feeling well, so I didn't think about bringing you here. If you didn't say you were in poor health, how could Yiyi and I leave you alone?"

    "Hehe, you only prepared two masks." Liu Nuannuan looked at Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi, and pointed to the delicate peacock makeup on her face.

    Although she is pretty and novel, if she meets Shen Boyan, she will not be able to show Shen Boyan her true face!

    ?But on second thought, it is too easy to get, Shen Boyan will not cherish it, playing hard to get, if he is close, it can mobilize Shen Boyan's appetite even more.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and looked at Liu Nuannuan, "Liu Nuannuan, you've got what you got now, so don't act like everyone owes you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 597 Ridiculous, nonsense

    ?

    Liu Nuannuan saw that Liu Yiyi was so clear, she squinted her eyes and looked at Liu Yiyi, "You have enjoyed my life, you have enjoyed my life for seventeen years, don't you owe me?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Hehe, if I said that before, I did have such thoughts and felt that I owed you. But when you speak with a gun and a stick, and you target me and my eldest sister, I don't think so.

    Back then, you and I were both newborn babies, and I was also very innocent, so I can't blame it on me.  After I found out that I was wrong, I also agreed to go back to the countryside, and I didn't occupy the position of the second miss of your Liu family.  Therefore, it is ridiculous for you to say that I owe you, and it is all nonsense.  "

    "Hehe, you don't agree, and you are not a biological child of the Liu family." Liu Nuannuan was confident, and looked down on the two short-lived ghosts in front of her, poor ghosts.

    She is already excellent, plus she is a reborn person, knowing the future development trend, she will only live better than before.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, looked at Liu Nuannuan with indifferent eyes, "I am not, but I am also a child raised by my parents for seventeen years, and I still have some affection for me.

    If you don't trouble me or run on me, I, Liu Yiyi, won't deliberately go against you.  If you want to step on my eldest sister and me to achieve some shady goals of yours, then don't blame me, Liu Yiyi, for being rude.  "

    Originally, Liu Peipei was very happy to see the confrontation with Liu Nuannuan, but after listening to it, she felt that there was something in Liu Yiyi's words.

    Liu Nuannuan wanted to step on her to achieve some shady goal?

    is this real?

    Liu Nuannuan was stared at by Liu Yiyi and Liu Peipei, with a bit of embarrassment on her face, and even a bit of embarrassment from being spied into her heart, "You, you talk nonsense. I just came, how can I have such a great ability?  You and your sister are talking and laughing, isolating me."

    Liu Peipei was suspicious and wanted to say more, but when she saw someone coming, she quickly said: "Okay, I don't care what conflicts you two have in private, but outside we are all young ladies of the Liu family, representing the face of the Liu family.

    Although this is a masquerade, please post it with names.  If you really want to find it, you can still find it out.  You two do it for yourselves.  "

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan stopped talking, followed behind Liu Peipei, took out the invitation card, and handed it to the waiter.

    The waiter at the door checked the invitation card carefully, and then let Liu Peipei and others go in.

    The Shen Family Manor in the Yujing Garden is located on the east side. It occupies a large area and is exquisite and beautiful.  However, even if the scenery is beautiful in summer, it is not suitable for holding masquerade parties, but indoors.

    After entering, Liu Yiyi's eyes were opened.

    For masquerade parties, many people choose to dress up as heroines in American blockbusters, such as Catwoman and Black Widow

    However, most of the women, like Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, dress up as princesses and ladies, showing a soft figure and expensive high-end clothing.

    Dressing up like this is too much, but it is inconspicuous.

    Today, Liu Yiyi's doll's head in the Republic of China cheongsam highlights her long legs, which is very eye-catching.

    At home before, Liu Nuannuan only thought that Liu Yiyi had a good figure, but under the dreamy lights at this time, it was more than good, it was so good!

    In order not to be made short by Liu Yiyi, Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan consciously distanced themselves from Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Peipei took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan, telling them to pay attention and have fun.

    Liu Peipei's coming here today is not without purpose, let alone just for fun.

    Liu Nuannuan couldn't wish for it. She is not a country bumpkin like Liu Yiyi. This is the first time she participated in such a dance, and she felt curious about everything and looked around.

    She is a noble and reserved princess now, and went to the bar to order a glass of lemonade.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her watch, it was already seven o'clock, it was time for dinner.

    Eat first, then work.

    The food is a buffet, but most people don't eat it at all for the sake of looking good and complete makeup.

    Open your mouth wide and eat at a bad angle, which may make your face look hideous.  Therefore, many women will not eat if they can.

    These are all high-quality foods, with excellent color and fragrance, and the small cakes among them taste very good.  Liu Yiyi took the dinner plate and put a lot, then found a dark corner and began to eat in peace.

    She found this perfect location, where she could see most of the angles in the hall.

    Although the men and women here can't see each other's faces clearly, they are all from the same class, and their voices are fairly familiar, so they are interesting to each otherYes, in pairs of three or five, talking together.

    When the dance music started, it turned out to be a passionate samba dance.

    Many men and women heard the music, as if they were infected, they slowly came to the dance floor and began to dance.

    Liu Yiyi vaguely saw Liu Nuannuan who was dancing on the dance floor, her figure was twisted with passion and unrestrained, and such high high heels could be worn very securely, which is also a talent.

    Liu Nuannuan's dancing posture is enchanting, and followers are indispensable around her, dancing around Liu Nuannuan.

    Liu Yiyi looked around and saw Liu Peipei.

    At this time, Liu Peipei sat quietly in a corner that was not too far away, with an elegant posture and the corners of her mouth slightly turned up, but her eyes were full of envy.

    She also wants to dance like Liu Nuannuan in the middle of the dance floor, and also wants to drive the atmosphere of the dance party and become the focus.

    But her body does not allow it, in order to live a long time, she can only be a quiet and gentle princess, waiting for the arrival of the prince.

    There were indeed people around her who came to strike up a conversation, but they were not Shen Boyan, and Liu Peipei didn't bother to talk to her, and was very cold.

    Most of the men who came to the dance had a purpose. Seeing Liu Peipei's coldness, they began to look for the next target.

    Liu Yiyi ate a plate, but still had some more to say.

    Tomorrow I will go back to the countryside, and it will not be easy to eat such delicious snacks, so Liu Yiyi thinks to eat more.

    Carrying the plate, I came to the dining area again, and picked out my favorite strawberry cake, as well as several others.

    But at this moment, a man came to Liu Yiyi's side, "Miss has a good appetite, when you finish eating, shall we dance together?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, didn't meet the speaker's gaze, lowered her gaze slightly, and saw that there was actually a "Captain America" ??standing beside her.

    Hey, with such a short figure, don't wear clothes that reveal your figure!

    This abdominal muscle, good guy, is a complete piece, and it still protrudes a lot. I really doubt that this person can see his toes when he lowers his head?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, nodded slightly, "Sorry!"

    She is already very polite, and she doesn't say a word of unnecessary nonsense, as if talking to the ugly guy in front of her will make her ugly.

    Liu Yiyi stretched her long legs, carrying the dinner plate, and walked around the man.

    Because of the big strides, Liu Yiyi's graceful figure in the cheongsam became even more swaying, and the man behind her was about to drool.

    Hey, hey, those long legs are really attractive!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598 He is not pure anymore

    ?

    Chen Haoran followed behind Liu Yiyi. With this figure, even if he was average, he wanted to marry her back home.

    If this can be married back home, it will definitely improve their Chen family's short stature genes and height, so that his children will never be ridiculed again!

    For the next generation, come on!  effort!

    Just as Liu Yiyi sat down to eat two bites, she saw the man sitting down again.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, moved aside, "I don't dance!"

    Chen Haoran smiled, and put on a self-styled posture, "I can't dance either! Seeing the young lady's good appetite, I am really envious! I don't get fat after eating anything, what an enviable physique!"

    He really can grow two catties of meat by drinking cold water!

    Liu Yiyi looked at the man in front of her, feeling a lot of emotion in her heart. If she continued to sell some skin care products and medicines, she would definitely sell them to the man in front of her.

    This person needs hair growth cream, hair care cream, acne cream, whitening cream, freckle cream, specially customized slimming tea, health tea, etc. Of course, the premise is that this man should go to the hospital as soon as possible to save his life.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't speak, but stared at him, Chen Haoran thought that Liu Yiyi was interested in him, "Actually, I also like cakes, and I like all kinds of food."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I see."

    This figure doesn't taste good, and you can't eat such a figure at all.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's answer to her, Chen Haoran became even more excited, "Since Miss also likes it, then we are like-minded. After the dance is over, can we meet to eat delicious food together?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hehe, I can't!"

    Chen Haoran was stunned for a moment. He had a good figure and a nice voice. The part above the nose except the eyes was covered by the fox mask, but he could see that Liu Yiyi's eyes were big and blue under the light.

    ? Although it may be colored contact lenses, the upturned nose, well-shaped lips and face can all reflect that this woman is a beauty.

    Chen Haoran felt that it was a pity, "Miss, don't refuse directly, you can't be boyfriend and girlfriend, but you can be ordinary friends! Our Chen family is well-known in the capital, and we may have business contacts in the future!"

    Liu Yiyi was full, took a sip of lemonade, and said with a smile: "The dance is over, go to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow morning, maybe you can be saved."

    She is a doctor, she can't help but speak up when she sees a patient, and she thoroughly implements the principle of "doctor's benevolence".

    When Chen Haoran heard this, his face turned ugly. Didn't this beauty call him sick?  Does the next sentence send him to a mental hospital?

    "Beauty, you are wrong, you don't want to talk to me, but you can't curse!" Chen Haoran said with a bitter face, "I am ugly, but I am very gentle, I am also a good person, and I am also a good man."

    Hearing Chen Haoran's words, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, hey, it's hard to be a good person these days, and no one might listen to the truth.

    Forget it, since I said it, then a good person will follow through.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Do you feel dizzy when you wake up every morning?"

    Chen Haoran was stunned for a moment, squinting his eyes. He did have such a situation, but he never told other people that he only needed to stay in bed for a few minutes or ten minutes. "Many people are like this!"

    Liu Yiyi asked again: "You brush your teeth countless times a day, but you still have a bad breath?"

    Chen Haoran quickly covered his mouth, even with a mask, it couldn't hide the embarrassment on his face.  Did his tone smudge the beauty in front of him?

    It seems that he needs to change to a breath freshener.

    Liu Yiyi seemed to be able to understand Chen Haoran's heart, "Are you thinking about changing to other fresheners? These external ones are useless. You are eating hard or difficult to digest, does your stomach hurt?  Will it be better in a while?"

    Chen Haoran was dumbfounded, and nodded in a daze, "You, how do you know everything?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hehe, of course I can see it. I really didn't scold you, nor did I curse you. You have something wrong with your stomach, and it's still a serious problem. Fortunately, it's early stage and the cancer cells haven't spread yet. Go to a good hospital,  If you remove the lesion, you will be able to recover. If you live for a few more decades, it will be fine."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi left with the dinner plate and put it in the recycling area. Liu Yiyi decided to walk around to complete the purpose of this trip.

    Chen Haoran originally wanted to hunt for beauty at the masquerade ball, but now Liu Yiyi made him look dazed.

    Does he really have stomach cancer?

    He is the only child of the old Chen family.??He hasn't been in a relationship yet, he's still a virgin, and he hasn't had any children yet

    Chen Haoran suddenly felt that the beauties at the ball were not beautiful anymore!

    The body is the capital of the revolution, beautiful women are precious, and the price of life is even higher!  Without life, everything else is empty talk.

    Chen Haoran hurried out of the gate, and it was the first time that he left early at a ball with so many high-quality beauties.

    Seeing Chen Haoran leave, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly. This person is not good looking, but at least he listened to people's persuasion, and his life was saved.

    There were a lot of people at the ball, and it was a masquerade ball. Liu Yiyi couldn't tell which one was Shen Boyan, so she stared closely at Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan.

    Liu Peipei's target is Shen Boyan, who is very indifferent to others.

    Finally, when the ball was halfway through, Liu Peipei talked with a tall man with a smile like a flower.

    Liu Nuannuan stopped chatting and dancing with other people, and moved over.

    That person must be Shen Boyan, without a doubt, when Liu Yiyi thought that Shen Boyan was Shen Bingzhu, she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone!

    No matter what, we must see Shen Bingzhu before we talk!

    Just when Liu Yiyi was about to walk over to check out the truth, she found a waiter coming over with Shen Boyan's cell phone.

    Shen Boyan said sorry, then took the phone and left.

    Liu Peipei wanted to chase after her, but if she walked faster, she would be out of breath, so she had to stop and wait.

    Liu Nuannuan was able to catch up, but she didn't dare to go after Liu Peipei.  In the previous life, she had already died at the hands of Liu Peipei once. In this life, she dared not provoke Liu Peipei easily and cause Liu Peipei to be wary.

    Liu Yiyi was far away, so she didn't have so many scruples, bypassed the crowd, and chased after him.

    In the garden, Shen Boyan stood by the fountain so as not to let others hear his voice, "Little baby, they say I have something to do tonight and I can't accompany you. Tomorrow night, I will accompany you and wait for nothing."  I······"

    Liu Yiyi hid behind the trees not far from Shen Boyan to eavesdrop, and when she heard Shen Boyan say this, she was speechless.

    Liu Yiyi can be sure that even if Shen Boyan is Shen Bingzhu, it is Shen Bingzhu who has not recovered his memory.  If it was the memory of Bingzhu Sword Immortal, even if Shen Bingzhu was killed, he wouldn't say such nasty words!

    Liu Yiyi is distressed, Shen Bingzhu is no longer pure, she doesn't want it anymore, what should I do?

    She didn't even want Shen Boyan to have the memory of Shen Bingzhu again, because she didn't want to be with the impure Shen Bingzhu.

    In addition, even if she wasn't with "Shen Bingzhu", she couldn't vent her anger. She wanted to teach the impure "Shen Bingzhu" a lesson and beat her up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 See clearly, I am your man!

    ?

    As agreed, she will be the only one in life after life.

    It's good now, she's eavesdropping here, Shen Boyan has already returned three calls, each of which started with "Little baby and finally ended up waiting for me for nothing"

    Liu Yiyi almost vomited, this Shen Boyan is not afraid of the iron pestle being ground into a needle, the sausage becoming stinky, and he is not afraid of getting sick and rotting!

    Now that you are here, you have to teach yourself a lesson, otherwise Liu Yiyi will drive herself to death.

    Liu Yiyi gradually came out from behind the tree, and walked to Shen Boyan's side with her two long white and tender legs in a graceful posture, "Are you Shen Boyan?"

    Shen Boyan had just hung up the phone and was about to answer another call when he suddenly heard someone talking beside him, so he turned his head and saw Liu Yiyi with long legs swaying over.

    Shen Boyan was taken aback for a moment, this chest, these long legs, can play for a year!

    Shen Boyan nodded, and replied with a gentle smile that he thought was handsome: "Yes!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't get angry, squatted down slightly, stretched out a long leg to "sweep thousands of troops", and directly knocked down Shen Boyan, "Destroy you, a big carrot on behalf of the moon!"

    Shen Boyan, who still wanted to continue playing handsome, was suddenly kicked by Liu Yiyi and fell to the ground, "Ouch!"

    Still still angry, Liu Yiyi took advantage of Shen Boyan's fall and kicked Shen Boyan between his legs!  Even if the former dear betrayed her feelings, Liu Yiyi would not show mercy.

    When Liu Yiyi became ruthless, she was even afraid, not to mention that Shen Boyan, a prodigal son in love, was always at a disadvantage in front of women. Where had he seen such a fierce and savage woman?

    One foot, two feet

    The more you kick, the more angry you get!

    A scumbag, a stallion, a big carrot!

    Shen Boyan was so painful that he was about to pass out, "Help, it hurts, it hurts"

    Just when Liu Yiyi was kicking vigorously, someone hugged her slender waist.

    Liu Yiyi struggled, but did not dare to make a sound, for fear that Shen Boyan would remember her voice.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was struggling, she suddenly felt someone slap her buttocks, "Yiyi, be honest!"

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, was she recognized?

    But who is this person?  Why does it sound familiar?  Besides, as the female cannon fodder in the book, Liu Yiyi doesn't have a famous ambiguous partner in the book!

    Shen Boyan was in unbearable pain, and suddenly heard a familiar voice, and shouted miserably: "Uncle Wu, save me!"

    When Shen Boyan's cell phone fell down, he didn't know where it was thrown. Now it hurts so much that he can't get up, so he can only ask others for help.

    It was his fifth uncle who stopped the female devil in front of him. Shen Boyan suddenly felt that his life was in his arms. If the treatment was timely, maybe the "little brother" could also be saved.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she knew very well the words and deeds of her close lover, and she was too familiar with Shen Bingzhu's way of speaking.

    When there are outsiders around, you can say a word less, and never say a word more.  As for when two people are in private, they can say one more word, definitely a lot.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, she seemed to have kicked the wrong person, and said slowly: "Shen Shen Bingzhu?"

    Shen Bingzhu put Liu Yiyi down, squinted his eyes to look at Liu Yiyi, and took off the mask on his face, "Open your eyes and see, I am your man."

    "Ah?" After seeing Shen Bingzhu's appearance clearly, Liu Yiyi screamed and rushed over, with her legs wrapped around Shen Bingzhu's waist, turning into a koala, "Shen Bingzhu? Is it really you? That's great."  , it's really you! God, God treats me well."

    Shen Bingzhu was hugged tightly by Liu Yiyi, her bumpy figure rubbed against him, it was terribly frightening, "Don't move!"

    Although he told Liu Yiyi not to move, he still tried to hold Liu Yiyi tightly, as if he wanted to embed Liu Yiyi tightly in his body.

    Seeing a man and a woman hugging each other tightly, one of them was the mysterious ascetic and ruthless fifth uncle of the Shen family, Shen Boyan was dumbfounded.

    Isn't it rumored that Fifth Uncle doesn't take advantage of women?

    Some people say that Uncle Wu is gay and doesn't like women.

    But now, as if Uncle Wu had never seen a woman before, he was tightly hugging a wild and sturdy beauty with a bumpy figure, how should he explain it?

    The brain was invaded by the pain transmitted from the body, and he could no longer care about random thoughts. Shen Boyan felt that his "little brother" was going to be disabled.

    "Uncle Wu, save me!" Shen Boyan was so painful that he was about to faint, what's going on?

    ???Uncle Wu took a beating?

    It was only then that Liu Yiyi realized that she thought Shen Boyan was Shen Bingzhu, and stepped on the root of the trouble.

    She is wearing high heels, and they are quite hard.  At that time, he was rushing to step on the root of the disaster, and this Shen Boyan would not be able to continue to harm other women in the future.

    Her idea is very simple, even if her man can't think of her, even if she doesn't want her in this life, she can't be happy with other women.

    Now he stepped on the wrong person, and he was Shen Bingzhu's eldest nephew!

    Oops, I have a headache and want to faint!

    Liu Yiyi quickly let go of Shen Bingzhu, and hurried to Shen Boyan's side, wanting to check Shen Boyan.

    Shen Boyan saw Liu Yiyi running over again, and was afraid that Liu Yiyi would continue to step on him, so he shrank back in fright, "Don't come here, don't come here!"

    Liu Yiyi said as gently as possible: "Don't worry, don't be afraid, it's wrong to avoid medical treatment. In the doctor's eyes, it's just a cylindrical piece of meat, no different from the meat on the stomach or the toes."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "Didn't you play hard just now?"

    "That'sthen I thought it was you!" Liu Yiyi muttered, if she had known that Shen Boyan only looked like Shen Bingzhu, not Shen Bingzhu, she wouldn't be bothered to "mobilize the crowd" to take revenge!

    Hearing this, Shen Boyan was sure, he was jacking the tank for Uncle Wu!

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "You don't trust me like that?"

    "Me? It's not that I don't trust you, it's that I don't trust the bizarre experience between us." Liu Yiyi retorted, regardless of the super big light bulb Shen Boyan beside her.

    Shen Bingzhu had a cold face, and was very unhappy about Liu Yiyi's distrust, "Remember, I will never betray you, I only have you in my heart, and so does my body."

    When Liu Yiyi heard Shen Bingzhu's unexpected confession, she felt sweet in her heart, but she said unforgivingly, "I misunderstood the wrong person, and you didn't misunderstand me. Why didn't you show up earlier? I stepped on your eldest nephew, and I also  Don't blame me, blame you for not holding me earlier."

    Not long after Shen Bingzhu arrived at the ball, he felt Liu Yiyi's position, and then came over, but he didn't expect that he walked to Liu Yiyi's position, and found that she had followed Shen Boyan out sneakily.

    When he found Liu Yiyi's trace again, it was this little girl who raised her foot and stepped hard on Shen Boyan's hard-to-describe part.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, looked at Liu Yiyi's skirt, "Don't wear such a short skirt in the future!"

    When you raise your leg to kick someone, aren't you afraid of losing your body?

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, then glared at Shen Bingzhu again, "If you want to take care of it, I'm happy."

    Shen Bingzhu stopped talking and just looked at Liu Yiyi like this.

    Seeing Uncle Wu and that bad woman who kept flirting and flirting in front of them, Shen Boyan almost cried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600

    ?

    He was beaten up for Uncle Fifth for no reason. It was his bad luck, who made him look so similar to Uncle Fifth!

    But now these two people are really too much, in front of him, the wounded, flirting, scolding, throwing dog food, this is unforgivable.

    Shen Boyan held back the pain, and said with great distress: "Uncle Wu, do you still remember your poor nephew lying on the ground, I almost died of pain."

    Shen Bingzhu looked embarrassed, as if the action just now was really inappropriate, "I haven't forgotten, don't yell, I'll take you to the hospital right away."

    Liu Yiyi hit the wrong person, so it's okay to admit the mistake, quickly took out the best medicine for body conditioning from the space, and stuffed it into Shen Boyan's mouth when Shen Boyan was not paying attention, "Don't worry, it's just a skin trauma  !"

    Shen Boyan is angry, skin trauma?

    He is about to be crippled, and this woman is still making sarcastic remarks!  So bad, so bad!

    Shen Boyan's expression was a bit ferocious, it might be pain, or it might be anger, "Hmph, it's all your fault, just wait for me, I can't spare you!"

    As soon as Shen Boyan finished speaking, Shen Bingzhu patted his head, "It's not big or small, I have to be rude, that's your little aunt."

    "Ah?" Shen Boyan was taken aback, "Uncle, are you serious?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded with a serious expression, "Yes."

    Seeing that Shen Boyan had taken the medicine, Liu Yiyi was relieved. She had stepped on the wrong person and could not delay Shen Boyan's treatment, "Don't shout loudly, you will lose face by attracting people here! Shen Bing  Zhu, hurry up and call someone, carry him into the car, and drive him to the hospital."

    Although after taking her medicine, Shen Boyan's injury is basically fine, but skin trauma is unavoidable, after all, she is wearing high heels.  Although it is only six centimeters, it is also slender and has a strong lethality.

    Shen Boyan, who still wanted to yell, stopped yelling immediately. If someone found out, he would be very ashamed.

    He is the eldest son of the Shen family, he couldn't bear the embarrassment, resisted the excruciating pain, and lowered his voice as much as possible, "Uncle, hurry up and take me to the hospital!"

    Shen Bingzhu called, and soon someone came over with a stretcher.

    This is Liu Yiyi's fault, of course he can't ignore it, he has to go there with Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Boyan suddenly realized that the mobile phone was not found, and quickly said: "Help me find the mobile phone."

    Liu Yiyi scratched her head, checked carefully, found Shen Boyan's cell phone by the edge of the swimming pool, and chased after him, "Nephew, the cell phone is of good quality, and it hasn't been broken, so don't worry about leaking private photos."

    Shen Boyan was taken aback for a moment, then became anxious, "Did you read it?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, and kept denying, "I didn't look at it, I guessed, for a romantic and suave person like you, if you don't take pictures, it doesn't suit the style of your wandering son!"

    Shen Boyan was very speechless. Seeing the screensaver password on his phone, he felt relieved, and glared at Liu Yiyi, "You are poor, you are poor! Uncle, why did you fall in love with a crazy woman like you?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head again, and Shen Boyan collapsed. His fifth uncle was so inhuman, he didn't even want his eldest nephew.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, "Remember my mobile phone number, the dance is over, go home early. I'll send him to the hospital first, and I'll contact you tomorrow."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and handed over another porcelain bottle, "Use the best medicine for golden sores, for our elder nephew. I really didn't mean it!"

    Shen Bingzhu took it, then stretched out his long arms, hugged Liu Yiyi, and said softly: "Hey, wait for me!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, she did something wrong today, and she reunited with Shen Bingzhu after a long absence, she was very obedient, "Okay, okay, hurry up and send our eldest nephew to the hospital, it's my aunt who is wrong today.

    When he is discharged from the hospital, I will give him treatment to ensure that he can become an extraordinary talent, Thirteen Langs One Night, no problem"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, reached out and rubbed Liu Yiyi's head, the wig came off, revealing short hair, and his face turned dark immediately, "Where's the hair?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Cut it!"

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and tapped Liu Yiyi's forehead, "You are naughty."

    Shen Boyan cried, "It hurts me to death, stop flirting, and send me to the hospital quickly!"

    Originally, he wanted to complain about the poor girl, but he was afraid that Uncle Wu would teach him a lesson, so Shen Boyan swallowed his anger, not being as knowledgeable as a bad girl.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, "Go home early."

    Liu Yiyi had already written down Shen Bingzhu's cell phone, and called Shen Bingzhu's phone, "This is my number."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi stood on tiptoeHe kicked his feet, kissed Shen Bingzhu's face, then turned and ran away.

    Shen Bingzhu reluctantly looked at Liu Yiyi's leaving back, and under Shen Boyan's reminder, sent Shen Boyan to the hospital.

    Returning to the ball, Liu Yiyi smiled happily.

    Although the purpose of this trip was a bit tortuous and confusing, the result was good.

    Her Shen Bingzhu is here, and she is still pure.

    As for accidentally stepping on Shen Boyan, the future nephew, but with Shen Bingzhu comforting her, she doesn't have to worry.

    Looking at the time, it was already 9:50, Liu Yiyi felt bored, so she found Liu Peipei who was depressed, "Sister, it's getting late, let's go back early."

    Liu Peipei continued to look in the direction where Shen Boyan left just now, reluctantly, "Brother Shen just said that he would come back after answering the phone call, let me wait for him here."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she smiled sarcastically, Liu Peipei was doomed to be disappointed, Shen Boyan would never come back tonight, because that philandering radish was on his way to the hospital.

    "Oh, let's wait a little longer then?" Liu Yiyi said softly, she can't tell Liu Peipei the truth!

    If Liu Peipei knew that Shen Boyan was kicked into the hospital by Liu Yiyi, he would definitely turn against her.

    Liu Peipei smiled softly, "Thank you, Yiyi."

    "You're welcome, are you hungry?" Liu Yiyi asked. In the afternoon, Liu Peipei didn't eat.

    Liu Peipei shook her head, "Eating will ruin your makeup and make you fat."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi shrugged, anyway, she has eaten a lot of cakes and snacks, and she is not hungry now.

    At this time, Liu Nuannuan was surrounded by many people. Although she is very reserved now, the hot dance just now has proved Liu Nuannuan's charm.

    Liu Peipei naturally also saw Liu Nuannuan, and frowned slightly, "I didn't expect Liu Nuannuan to be quite capable. The people around her are all relatively high-quality men, and their family business is not small!"

    Liu Yiyi is not interested, as a person who is confident of becoming a wealthy family, and has found Shen Bingzhu, why would she look at other men more?

    No matter what, these people are not comparable to Shen Bingzhu, from the hair on the top to the nails on the feet below, she is the best Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, it doesn't matter, she doesn't want to compete with Liu Nuannuan on these things, it's meaningless, "Just as long as she's happy."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's indifferent expression, Liu Peipei felt a little bit of resentment, and stretched out her hand to gently twist Liu Yiyi's arm, "You, you are such a fool, wasting such a good figure for nothing. If you are more enthusiastic,  And what about her, Liu Nuannuan!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601: Plastic Sisters

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Sister, my pursuit is different from before. Although I think it's good to marry into a wealthy family, I think it feels better to be a wealthy family."

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, "Silly girl, you are originally from a wealthy family, and your parents didn't deny you!"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to Liu Nuannuan, smiled wryly and said, "Sister, do you think it's feasible with her here? She can even find a way to delete the messages I sent to my parents, throw away my clothes and things, and see me  , just like a fighting cock proudly, aiming at me everywhere.

    If I come here often, I will definitely become a thorn in her side, thinking that I am here to rob her of resources.  At that time, if there is a conflict, it will be the parents who are angry.  That being the case, then I will stay away and don't want to make trouble with her.  "

    Liu Peipei was surprised, she didn't expect Liu Yiyi to say such insightful words, she was not as impulsive as before.

    If Liu Yiyi doesn't come back, how can Liu Peipei use Liu Yiyi to deal with Liu Nuannuan?

    At this time, Liu Peipei was flustered, "But it's very difficult to become a wealthy family. The Liu family relies on the accumulation of grandpa's generation and the hard work of parents to achieve today's status.

    Creating a wealthy family is indeed very fulfilling, but it is difficult.  Compared to this point, marrying into a wealthy family is much easier.  You are good-looking, and I noticed a lot of people around you just now.

    But you are very proud and indifferent, wasting such a good opportunity in vain.  You are just too stupid and too determined.  You have to be as proactive as Liu Nuannuan, and the person you marry in the future will be able to outshine Liu Nuannuan by eighteen blocks.  "

    Liu Peipei gave Liu Yiyi an analysis, hoping to continue to provoke the conflict between Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan, so that she can reap the benefits of being a fisherman!

    Liu Yiyi looked at the watch on her wrist, turned her head and said to Liu Peipei: "The dance ends at half past ten, and it's already twenty past ten now, we won't wait till the end, right? Isn't that too unrestrained? It's too embarrassing  gone?"

    Liu Peipei also looked at the time, showing embarrassment, "Senior Brother Shen just said to let me wait here, but he disappeared! I hate it, Senior Brother Shen doesn't mean anything!"

    Liu Yiyi was even more embarrassed when she heard this. As the instigator of Shen Boyan's failure to come back as promised, she is also very innocent!

    She saw Shen Boyan's photo through Liu Peipei's mobile phone photo before, and thought it was Shen Bingzhu.

    Who knew that it was just a resemblance, not Shen Bingzhu!

    Liu Nuannuan had a great time tonight, and she enjoyed the feeling of being complimented and admired.

    It's just that the happy time flies quickly, and the dance party is about to end.

    Liu Nuannuan is familiar with the rules of the dance, so of course she doesn't want to wait until the end to leave.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi and Liu Peipei, Liu Nuannuan was talking with her head down again, and looked at her from time to time just now.

    Thinking with her toes, Liu Nuannuan could guess that Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi, two bitches, were discussing her in private.

    However, she is so good, she is the focus everywhere.

    Liu Nuannuan came over, and said with a cheerful expression and arrogant tone: "Oh, seeing you are so leisurely, sitting here, I should have come to accompany you earlier!"

    Hearing this, Liu Peipei felt as disgusted as eating a fly. Just now, Liu Nuannuan was dancing in the middle of the dance floor like a butterfly, enjoying the feeling of many men staring at the moon.

    Are you saying these words in such an arrogant and arrogant tone to show off?

    Although Liu Peipei is not angry, her art of hiding needles in the soft words is better than Liu Nuannuan, "So this is a masquerade party, but the people who come are also from the upper class.

    We are ladies, of course we have to be a little more reserved.  Those who fly around the field surrounded by many men are social butterflies, but they can't be called ladies!  "

    After hearing Liu Peipei's words, Liu Nuannuan, who was still complacent, was taken aback for a moment, with anger flashing in her eyes, "Hmph, you can't dance yourself, and you can't see others dancing!"

    Liu Peipei was caught by Liu Nuannuan, this was the most painful wound in her heart, "Liu Nuannuan, I am reminding you, don't be ignorant of good people!

    If you want to marry into a wealthy family, although the status of the second lady of the Liu family can help you, but if you are not reserved, unrestrained, and have a bad reputation, you still cannot marry into a wealthy family!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan let out a chuckle and shrugged, "Then don't bother my sister!"

    Liu Yiyi felt a little funny seeing Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei confronting each other.

    However, Liu Yiyi will not intervene, and will not stop the fight between the two.

    just?At this time, someone came over, Liu Peipei immediately showed a gentle smile, "Yiyi, Nuannuan, it's getting late, we should go back!"

    Liu Nuannuan also quickly took Liu Peipei's arm, smiling like a flower, and said very gently: "Yes, sister, it's time for us to go home!"

    Liu Yiyi admired in her heart, the acting skills of both of them are at the level of actresses.

    A man came over, "So your name is Nuan Nuan, I wonder if I have the honor to send you three princesses home?"

    Obviously, this man is very interested in Liu Nuannuan and wants to have a further relationship.

    Liu Peipei heard the voice of this person, it turned out to be Song Jiayan.

    Although the Song family that Song Jiayan belongs to is not comparable to the Shen family, it is also a wealthy family that is much higher than the Liu family.

    The relationship between Liu Peipei and Shen Boyan is still in an ambiguous stage, it has not been settled, and the future is still unknown.  Of course she doesn't want Liu Nuannuan to have such a good home in the future.

    Just as Liu Nuannuan was about to agree, Liu Peipei quickly said: "No need, the family arranged for a driver to pick us up, thank you for your kindness!"

    Being rejected, although Song Jiayan felt a little regretful, she was not a stalker.

    He also has self-respect and can't do things forcedly.

    He is handsome, and his family is rich. He has been the object of attention since he was a child, and there is no shortage of women around him.

    Song Jiayan nodded, "Okay!"

    When Liu Peipei, Liu Yiyi, and Liu Nuannuan got into the car driven by the driver of Liu's family, the three sisters who loved each other were not as affectionate as before!

    The scenes of harmony and harmony are all for outsiders to see.

    Liu Nuannuan sat directly on the co-pilot, and didn't want to sit in the back with Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to talk to Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei, so naturally she wouldn't talk too much at this time, and became cannon fodder for the two of them to compete.

    At this time Liu Yiyi closed her eyes, showing a very tired and sleepy look.

    At home, Liu Peipei invited Liu Yiyi to share a room with her, "Yiyi, your room has been taken by Nuan Nuan, come and live in my room!"

    Liu Nuannuan was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Liu Yiyi, and immediately smiled, "Thank you Yiyi for choosing the room before, the sunshine is really good, I like it very much!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It's good if you like it! My sister is getting late, you should go up and rest quickly! You know, I don't sleep well, so I'd better stay in the guest room, and I'll go back tomorrow!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi returned to the guest room that Zhao Nuanyue had arranged for her before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 Different style, different experience

    ?

    On the bed were clean pajamas, underwear, and some new clothes that Zhao Nuanyue bought according to Liu Yiyi's size.

    Seeing these, Liu Yiyi smiled. Although she is not the biological daughter of Liu Zhengyang and Zhao Nuanyue now, the couple treats her very well.

    In the future, they will be treated as relatives, there will be distance, but there will also be family affection. This is very good, and it can be regarded as fulfilling Liu Yiyi's wish in the book.

    Liu Yiyi took a shower, put on pajamas and lay on the bed, turned on the phone, and saw the WeChat friend application inside.

    Shen Bingzhu's profile picture is still so cool, an ancient ice bamboo sword.

    Liu Yiyi quickly agreed, and couldn't wait to ask Shen Bingzhu, what happened to him after he ascended?

    Yang Liu Yiyi: Are you there?

    Shen Bingzhu: Yes!

    Concise and concise as always.

    Yang Liu Yiyi: How is our eldest nephew doing now?

    Shen Bingzhu: After inspection, the function is still there, but the skin is traumatized.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all, it is Shen Bingzhu's family in this life, and from Shen Boyan's tone of voice, it seems that he has a good relationship with Shen Bingzhu.

    As a little aunt, Liu Yiyi didn't want Shen Yanbo to be abolished, and she would become a sinner of the Shen family.

    If you want to enter the Shen family, although you have Shen Bingzhu's firm attitude, you will also encounter some resistance.

    Yang Liu Yiyi: I want to ask you what happened after your ascension?

    Shen Bingzhu: Let's talk about it when we meet tomorrow!

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, only then did she realize that all technological means are recorded.

    Although she and Shen Bingzhu are just two people in the crowd, no one can guarantee that this information will not be leaked.

    Yang Liu Yiyi: Hahaha, I was just joking with you!  See you tomorrow!

    Shen Bingzhu: Good night, see you tomorrow!  (smile)

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu send an emoji, Liu Yiyi smiled lying on the pillow, and also sent an emoji, "Jumping up like a meme!"

    If Shen Bingzhu was in front of her, Liu Yiyi would definitely do the actions on the emoji.

    When Shen Bingzhu over there saw the picture sent by Liu Yiyi, Wannian Bingshan's face also melted, and he smiled happily.

    Seeing that Shen Boyan was already sound asleep, Shen Bingzhu was relieved.

    Shen Boyan is the eldest brother's only son, and Shen Bingzhu can't have conflicts with his eldest brother and eldest nephew as soon as he returns to China.

    This girl Liu Yiyi was really ruthless, and her nephew Shen Boyan suffered for him.

    Although he didn't care about it, the strength of Liu Yiyi's kick just now left him with lingering fear.

    Once vowed to love Liu Yiyi forever, of course Shen Bingzhu will do it, and will never let down Liu Yiyi's deep love.

    Just like this, you came and I sent a few emoticons, and at twelve o'clock, Liu Yiyi was so sleepy that she couldn't open her eyes, and then she really said good night to each other and went to rest.

    The next morning, Liu Yiyi got up, stood on the balcony and began to stretch.

    Liu Yiyi saw Liu Peipei walking in the garden, stretching gently, not only can exercise the body, but also make the body curve more beautiful.

    Liu Peipei has been doing this since she was a child, even if it rains, she will do it inside the house.

    Liu Yiyi saw Liu Nuannuan running around the garden of the house again, sweating profusely and exercising.

    Seeing that these two people worked so hard, Liu Yiyi felt that she could not continue to be salty fish.

    She should also make plans for the future and live a good life.

    When Shen Bingzhu came back, she looked like a woman who pleases herself, and Liu Yiyi felt that it was necessary to become beautiful.

    Same thing, Liu Yiyi felt that Shen Bingzhu would be boring, and even she herself would find it boring.

    A variety of styles, so that we can have different experiences and different passions.

    At 7:30, Liu Yiyi went downstairs to have breakfast.

    Saying goodnight to each other and having a delicious breakfast, Liu Zhengyang watched the news on TV from time to time.

    In front of their parents, Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan performed perfectly, good sisters who love each other.

    Seeing that everyone had finished eating, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Father, yesterday was your birthday, and I haven't given you a gift yet. This is the inkstone I bought. Although it is not an antique, it is exquisite in workmanship.  It is suitable for father to practice calligraphy."

    Hearing this, Liu Zhengyang was taken aback for a moment, but soon with a smile on his face, he opened the box on the spot and took out the inkstone prepared by Liu Yiyi, "Not bad, very good, I like it very much. Yiyi, you have a heart."

    Recently he is practicing calligraphy,Every Saturday, I go to the calligraphy club to study. On the one hand, I can cultivate myself and improve my self-cultivation. On the other hand, I also want to meet those old leaders who have retired.

    Although the Liu Group is developing well now, no one can guarantee that it will not encounter difficulties in the future.

    Have friendship with these old people, maybe a word from these people can help solve the problem, or open up the relationship.

    Liu Yiyi was also very happy to see that Liu Zhengyang liked it, "It's good that Dad likes it. Yesterday I participated in the masquerade with my sister and Nuan Nuan. It was very interesting. Thank you to my sister and Nuan Nuan, and thank you to my parents for their concern.

    I made an agreement with Liujiabao's parents, I will go back today, I won't stay here any longer, please take care of your health.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Zhengyang looked at Liu Yiyi with some regret, "Although I really want to keep you, I know your biological parents, and I love you very much. However, this home will always be open to you."

    Zhao Nuanyue was also reluctant, but she respected Liu Yiyi's choice, otherwise the family in Liujiabao would be ugly, "Yiyi, remember your father's words.

    The people over there treat you well, so you can stay longer.  If it is not good for you, when you are an adult and can decide your own affairs independently, you will come back directly.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, not rejecting the kindness of her adoptive parents, "Okay."

    Liu Nuannuan said with a smile: "Yiyi, don't leave in a hurry. I'll buy something for my adoptive parents, and you can help me take it back."

    Liu Yiyi directly refused, "I take the bus, so it's inconvenient to bring things. As for the things you gave to Liujiabao's parents, you can send them back in person when you are free; if you are not free, you can mail them. There are many ways, there is no need to entrust them.  I'll take it back."

    When Liu Nuannuan heard Liu Yiyi's refusal, she felt contemptuous in her heart. She took the bus even though she had a private car to take.

    What a humble life!

    Liu Peipei said softly: "Yiyi, you don't need to take the bus. It's hot and sweaty. Let the driver take you back."

    Zhao Nuanyue also nodded and said, "Yes, Yiyi, don't work so hard."

    Of course Liu Yiyi didn't want to be on the bus, she wanted to be alone with Shen Bingzhu, she wanted to talk to Shen Bingzhu, taking the Liu's car, she wasted the time she spent alone with Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "Parents, sisters, thank you for your kindness. The parents over there have always been guilty of not being able to give me the life of Liu's family in the city because of the family situation.

    Of course, I also felt guilty towards Nuan Nuan, although it was not their fault.  Since I am willing to go back to Liujiabao, I want to get along well with them and take into account their true thoughts and feelings.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 Succumbing under coercion and temptation

    ?

    Liu Zhengyang was very relieved when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, and nodded, "Yiyi has grown up and knows how to take care of her elders. Well, you should work harder and take the bus back. However, let the driver take you to  At the bus station, take the bus directly there, and there are seats."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, Dad!"

    When leaving, Zhao Nuanyue packed some supplements, not heavy but very valuable, and asked Liu Yiyi to take them back.

    Liu Yiyi didn't refuse, and readily accepted.

    The driver sent Liu Yiyi directly to the starting point of the 701 bus stop.

    But when the car left, Shen Bingzhu still didn't arrive.

    Shen Bingzhu took care of Shen Boyan in the hospital. When the doctor came to work at 8 o'clock in the morning, after the doctor's examination, Shen Boyan's male function was still there, so he finally felt relieved.

    Shen Boyan was relieved when he could feel the changes in his body just now.

    Although the key parts of the body are painful, Shen Boyan has been able to bear it, and finally feels it, so it is not useless.

    Shen Boyan ate breakfast and asked Shen Bingzhu: "Uncle Wu, you just returned to China the day before yesterday, and you have been growing up, living and studying abroad.

    The time back to China is very little, how can I know the girls in China?  What exactly did you do to make that girl want to beat you so badly?  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Now that everything is connected to the Internet, there is a kind of love called online dating!"

    "Ah?" Shen Boyan was dumbfounded when he heard this, as if he had heard the funniest joke, "Uncle Wu, if you don't want to talk about it, don't talk about it, don't find these weird and weird reasons to fool me! It's not like I haven't talked about it before.  A stunned boy in love, not to mention a sullen nerd who has never tasted a woman."

    Shen Bingzhu said coldly: "Believe it or not!"

    Shen Boyan saw that his uncle, who was always indifferent, showed enthusiasm when he saw that woman, and he immediately became interested, "Well, if you say it's online dating, it's online dating! Oh, ah, there's nothing to say about that figure.  Protruding back and long legs!

    I can't see what I look like with a mask on my face, but in my experience, the voice is very nice, and it's crisp and immature, and I'm not very old!  Uncle Wu, you have such a good eye, you have found the best beauties.  "

    Shen Bingzhu took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and threw it towards Shen Boyan!

    Liu Yiyi is his beloved woman, so he can't allow others to judge Liu Yiyi!

    Shen Bingzhu said coldly: "That's your fifth aunt, no matter how young you are, she's still your elder! If you're like this, I'll beat you up when you recover!"

    Shen Boyan reached out and grabbed the porcelain bottle, and smiled sarcastically, "Uncle Wu, I know I was wrong, and I will never say it again!"

    Shen Boyan couldn't help but smile bitterly, he was two years younger than his uncle, and since he could crawl, he followed his uncle's ass.

    Uncle Wu has a strong personality and is mischievous, so he is very protective of him.

    Uncle Wu thinks that his nephew can only be bullied by his brother-in-law, and no one else can.

    Of course, he is also very naughty, often beaten by his uncle.

    Just because we grew up together, we have a very good relationship.

    Until the uncle was six years old, the uncle lost his beloved son, so under the witness of the two elders, he adopted the uncle to the Gu family and inherited the huge business empire of the Gu family overseas.

    My uncle was called Gu Bingzhu abroad, but he was called Shen Bingzhu after returning to China.

    After growing up, because my uncle's business is in a foreign country and he does not inherit the property of the Shen family, he and his uncle Shen Bingzhu have no interests involved, so the relationship has always been very good.

    The woman from yesterday seemed to be my uncle's favorite, otherwise Shen Boyan would never let that rampant woman go easily.

    Shen Boyan looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand, and asked, "What is this?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and glanced at the injured part of Shen Boyan, "Hehe, it's a good thing that can make you look good again. Use it sooner, get better sooner."

    If it was sent by someone else, Shen Boyan would not dare to use it, but when my uncle sent it, Shen Boyan was not worried at all, and said with a smile, "Thank you, uncle."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You're welcome, I see you've recovered, I have something to do, so I'm leaving first. By the way, as for your injury, let's just say that you accidentally fell."

    When Shen Boyan heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Uncle, if you said that you fell on other parts, others may still believe it. But how could you fall on this part?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled evilly, "Isn't there a saying that if you take a big step, you will always get involved with that?"

    When Shen Boyan heard this, he said aggrievedly: "Uncle, you have become bad."

    &nbsp; Shen Bingzhu retorted, "Then you are better than you. You know how to spend your days and nights all day long, and don't do your job properly. With so many female partners who come into contact with negative distance, even if you do a good job of protection and don't get sick, you still have to prevent water from dripping through you.  Grind it into a needle!"

    "Uncle, I was injured, and I was stepped on by my future aunt, on your behalf." Shen Boyan complained, "Uncle, touch your conscience, won't it hurt?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "It doesn't hurt at all, at least you can still cultivate yourself for a while, think about your life, think about your future. I don't care what kind of reasons you find, but you must not spread it because Yiyi stepped on it  .”

    Under Shen Bingzhu's intimidation, Shen Boyan had to give in, "Okay, uncle, I promise you, don't talk nonsense. However, your eldest nephew is in such a miserable situation, shouldn't you give your eldest nephew some comfort?  ?”

    After intimidation, always give some lures!

    Shen Bingzhu is well versed in this, nodded, "That's natural, come back to invest this time, let's play with you!"

    Shen Boyan nodded with surprise in his eyes, "Thank you, uncle, we promise to keep it secret."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, I have to leave first. I'll see you later."

    Shen Boyan waved his hand, "Uncle, go slowly, sorry for your elder nephew's mobility inconvenience, so I can't send you off respectfully!"

    "Bastard!" Shen Bingzhu scolded with a smile, then turned and left.

    He came back a week ago, and the unlucky guy in the original body had cramps while swimming, and there was no one else around, so he just died.

    He was reborn with this body!

    He now has a lot of things he wants to say to Liu Yiyi, wishing he could fly with the sword, but there is too little aura in this era, so he should be more peaceful.

    Shen Bingzhu called Liu Yiyi directly, and Liu Yiyi had already taken the bus at this time and had passed six stops.

    Shen Bingzhu asked eagerly: "Yiyi, where are you now?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the station that was about to arrive, it happened to be near the Phoenix Hotel, "Phoenix Hotel, do you want to come over?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Okay, then get out of the car and send me the location, and I will navigate there."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi replied and hung up the phone.

    Just as the bus stopped at the platform, Liu Yiyi got off.

    There were a lot of people at the bus stop, Liu Yiyi walked back, came to the coffee shop, ordered ice cream, sent Shen Bingzhu the location, and waited while eating.

    Half an hour later, Shen Bingzhu arrived at the cafe with an elegant environment, and saw Liu Yiyi who was eating ice cream very happily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 I miss you so much, every day!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi actually got some ice cream on her face.

    Shen Bingzhu naturally took out a handkerchief and wiped the ice cream off Liu Yiyi's face.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and saw Shen Bingzhu, she smiled openly, the light in her eyes was as bright as stars, "Shen Bingzhu, you are finally here!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, reached out and rubbed Liu Yiyi's head, "I said I came to find you."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, thinking of her previous life in the Jin Dynasty, Shen Bingzhu had to leave, and she lived alone.

    For the long seventy years, every day without Shen Bingzhu was a torment for Liu Yiyi.

    She once thought about terminating herself, ending her thoughts, and maybe there would be no more pain.

    However, Liu Yiyi once heard people say that people who commit suicide in vain are killing themselves, and if they kill themselves, there will be no good results.

    Liu Yiyi believes in karma, she cherishes her own life, and also cherishes the power of merit that Shen Bingzhu once told her is rare.

    Liu Yiyi's tears flowed down from her big eyes, "Shen Bingzhu, I miss you. After you leave, I miss you every day!"

    Shen Bingzhu's fingers were very painful from Liu Yiyi's hot tears, "Sorry for keeping you waiting."

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's hand touching her face, choked up and said: "In this life, don't you leave first, okay? Even if you leave, let me die first, okay? I don't want to live alone  Live, wait."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with distressed eyes, "Okay, I promise you."

    Because of Liu Yiyi's crying, it attracted the attention of many people around.

    When Yingsheng came over, he asked softly, "Miss, do you need help?"

    If the customer is being coerced, they are obliged to call the police for the customer.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly wiped away her tears, "I'm so excited to see my boyfriend who is still the same. I'm fine, don't worry about me. But thank you for your kindness."

    When Dai Yingsheng heard this, he smiled slightly, "That's good."

    Seeing that it was not a bullying incident, other customers stopped paying attention.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, teasing Liu Yiyi, "Okay, don't cry, we will live happily ever after."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, okay, then can you tell me about your experience after ascension? Why did you and I appear in the same book?"

    "Huh?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, very puzzled, "Are we in the same book?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, you don't know?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled bitterly, "I know that I can enter countless reincarnations, but I don't know which plane I will appear in."

    Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, "So, so amazing?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's so amazing! My swordsmanship has cut off all shackles, and I can become a sword god at any time, but I don't want to. The reason why you can become reincarnation was your adventure before, but now it's because of my spirit  Blood.

    You used to be a mortal, and you couldn't ascend to the spirit world or the god world simply by practicing.  I have used the opportunity of returning to the spirit world to find a solution.

    The way of heaven is ruthless, but there is always a piece of life left, as long as you do good deeds and accumulate merit.  When the power of public morality is sufficient, one can naturally receive the pity of heaven.  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her eyes showed joy, and then she was worried, "But even if I work hard, I'm only a little over a hundred years old, what if I don't have enough public moral strength?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "One life is not enough, so let's have a few more lives, no matter where I am, I will follow you, and I will never break my promise.

    If you go to another plane in the future, don't worry, protect yourself first.  When I wake up, when I think of you, I will definitely come to you.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Okay, I'll wait for you to come to me. I was looking for you in this life, and I almost trampled Shen Boyan to death.

    What I thought at the time, if Shen Boyan was Shen Bingzhu, he was so fickle, I don't want him anymore, but I don't allow him to mess around, just abolish him, and it's over.  "

    "Little vinegar jar." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and nodded Liu Yiyi's upturned nose, "Okay, I'm done with you, how about you? It's in a book, do you know what's in the book?  Are you and I the hero and heroine?"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's narcissistic expression and hearing his proud tone, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "I'm going to disappoint you this time. As for me, this book is called "Three Treasures of One Birth: The Overlord's Hidden Marriage and Little Wife"  "The cannon fodder female supporting role in ", my identity is very complicated, seventeen years ago because of a nurse's mistake, wrong embrace, I became a rich lady"

    ?The situation is complicated, Liu Yiyi's mouth is dry.

    Shen Bingzhu handed over a glass of drink, "Have a drink, what about me? You are the cannon fodder female supporting role, Shen Boyan is the male lead, what about me? It won't be the same character as the background board, right?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "You guessed right, you are the same task as the background board. It seems that when the male protagonist encounters an economic crisis, you, a rich uncle from abroad, helped Shen Boyan to tide over the difficulties.

    The two of us are in an incompatible relationship. We may have met each other, but we have nothing to do with each other.  "

    Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's tragedy in the book, and reached out to hold Liu Yiyi's hand, "No matter what the content of the book is, it's the background of the story. Now that we're here, even if we don't become the protagonist, I won't allow it."  Anyone hurt you."

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily, "Besides, I'm not that stupid Liu Yiyi in the book! Anyone who wants to step on me to climb up should see if she has the ability!

    Well, those who have been disturbing have found us, let's fight back.  If we don't find it, we don't bother to deal with it.  Live our small life well, be leisurely, do good deeds by the way, and accumulate the power of public morality.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, it's all up to you. Then when will we get married? I want to be with you every day."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was surprised, then shook her head and smiled wryly, "I think I'm going to disappoint you. I'm seventeen years old, and I'm underage! I have to wait three years before I can get a marriage certificate."

    Shen Bingzhu showed regret, "You are seventeen years old, you are underage, and you have to suffer. Yiyi, you are destined to punish me. Well, I just took this opportunity to transfer part of my career to China, and I will be able to get along day and night in the future.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I don't know about your business. I'm busy with Liujiabao's stewed meat business now! By the way, I'm going back to Liujiabao today."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Let's have lunch together, and after the meal, I'll take you home."

    For Liu Yiyi's kindness, Liu Yiyi did not refuse, "Okay!"

    After lunch, Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi back to Liujiabao.

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "Are your biological parents treating you well?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, smiling brightly, "They treat me very well, as you know, I love everyone, and flowers bloom when flowers bloom. They are so obedient, sensible, and understanding, and elders like it." (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 The Shining Golden "Golden Turtle"

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu smirked, "You are indeed loved by everyone. In your life in Dajin, what you learned the most was how to get along with your elders and family members, and how to get everyone's love and respect."

    "Brother Bingzhu, thank you." Liu Yiyi cupped her hands, very modest, but with a rather smug expression on her face.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You must be poor!"

    When we arrived at the gate of Liujiabao, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon, and the stewed meat stall at home had already been set up.

    Liu Yiyi said: "I'm busy at home today, so I won't entertain you. Another day, you can visit again, more formally."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she frowned slightly, feeling very wronged, "I seem to be very shameless."

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "It's not that you can't see it, but it's too visible. I'm afraid people in the village will say that I'm a sugar daddy outside."

    "Well, my money is really big, I'll let you stay." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, no kidding, I'll see you off the car, say hello to your parents, and then I'll leave."

    See you, don't get out of the car, it's too rude, it's not Shen Bingzhu's style.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu insisted, Liu Yiyi did not refuse, she nodded, "Okay, you can do whatever you want."

    When this Maybach appeared at the entrance of the village, Liu Jingsheng, who is a car enthusiast, had already had eyes lit up.

    Today I actually saw this super luxury car up close!

    When seeing Liu Yiyi get off the car, Liu Jingsheng ran over, "Oh, Yiyi, is this your car?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, it's my friend's car."

    Liu Jingsheng looked at Shen Bingzhu, and was immediately discouraged. God is unfair. He has already made the man in front of him so rich and drives such a good car. Why does he still make this man so handsome?

    Comparing goods, I want to throw them away; comparing people, I want to die!

    It simply made ordinary men like them have no way out!

    Shen Bingzhu was very dissatisfied with Liu Yiyi's introduction, and then corrected, "It's not a friend, it's a boyfriend!"

    "Ah?" Liu Jingsheng was taken aback, and looked at Shen Bingzhu as if he was looking at a golden tortoise, the son-in-law of the golden tortoise, the king of diamonds, "Yiyi, please do me a favor!"

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "What's the matter?"

    Liu Jingsheng said in a low voice: "Can you tell your boyfriend to let me pose in front of the car and take a picture? Let me tell you, this car is a limited edition, and there is no such thing in China."

    Before Liu Yiyi could speak, Shen Bingzhu said very generously: "You can shoot, not only outside, but also in the car."

    Liu Jingsheng blushed with excitement, "Is this really possible?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and threw the key directly to Liu Jingsheng, "Yes, you can do whatever you want. Yiyi, hurry up, your parents are here, I'll go say hello to them."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to the stewed meat stand.

    Now that the stall has just been set up, there are not many people there. Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan, and Liu Jingfeng all saw Shen Bingzhu walking with Liu Yiyi.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw the elder, he bowed slightly, "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, hello, I am Shen Bingzhu, Yiyi's boyfriend."

    "Ah?" Zhang Cuixia was taken aback, looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Shen Bingzhu, "Yiyi is still young, youyou can't force her!"

    Liu Yiyi was moved in her heart. Seeing Shen Bingzhu's big golden "Golden Turtle", Zhang Cuixia was thinking about Liu Yiyi's own wishes, not about Shen Bingzhu's money.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and smiled, "I will, I respect Yiyi's idea. It's too late today, it's not suitable for a door visit. After a while, I will make an appointment with Yiyi, and then I will make an official visit."

    "Okay, okay!" Zhang Cuixia nodded, she didn't know what to say except to say yes.  After all, my daughter is very happy, smiling sweetly, she is in love at first sight.

    Hey, I'm seventeen and in my third year of high school. Being in love is a waste of time and affects my studies!

    Zhang Cuixia decided to talk to Liu Yiyi at night to let her know the seriousness.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed again, "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, goodbye!"

    "Goodbye, goodbye!" Zhang Cuixia waved her hand and watched Shen Bingzhu leave.

    Liu Jingsheng not only posed for pictures outside the car, but also took a few pictures inside the car, his excitement beyond words.  Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming, two bastards, were naturally not to be outdone, and each took a lot of photos.

    When Shen Bingzhu came over, the three of them reluctantly got out of the car.

    Liu Jingfeng waved his hand, "Brother-in-law, walk slowly, safe journey."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly,??Liu Yiyi knew from her mouth that this was a bastard who had been dealt with badly, so she silently lit the wax for this person, "Goodbye, second brother."

    Liu Jingsheng also quickly said: "Brother-in-law, I am cousin Yiyi, and my name is Liu Jingsheng."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly and was very polite, "Goodbye, brother Jing Sheng."

    Although these two people are not as old as Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingzhu has no burden at all to call these people brothers.

    Although these are small people, they can often play a very important role in the process of embracing a beautiful woman and convincing Liu Yiyi's biological parents, which should not be underestimated.

    "Goodbye, brother-in-law." Liu Jingsheng waved his hand, "Come and play when you have time! Welcome to Liujiabao!"

    Liu Jingfeng became anxious, "That's my brother-in-law, you shouted so dearly, obviously Yiyi is my sister, my own sister."

    Liu Jingsheng was unhappy, "That's my cousin too!"

    Shen Bingzhu drove, nodded to everyone in the car, turned the car around, and then left.

    Only after Shen Bingzhu left did anyone discuss it.

    "Cuixia, the future son-in-law of your family is not easy!" Grandpa Zhao praised, "Oh, hey, it's not like the rich people in our town, who have lumps all over their bodies and eyes that grow to the top of their heads."

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia shook her head and smiled wryly, "Yiyi is still young, still young Yiyi, hurry home and rest, I don't need your help here."

    Zhang Cuixia didn't want her daughter to stay here and be judged by others.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, carrying two boxes, nodded, "Okay, mom, dad, brother, you have worked hard, I will go home and cook for you."

    Liu Jingsheng saw Liu Yiyi walking, and immediately turned on his small electric stove, "Yiyi, my cousin also has a car, and I will take you home."

    Seeing the enthusiastic Liu Jingsheng, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Then thank you Brother Jingsheng."

    Sitting sideways on the electric car of Liu Jingsheng's family, Liu Yiyi didn't have to walk back, as she arrived home in three minutes.

    After Liu Yiyi left, everyone cast envious eyes on Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng.

    This Liu Fusheng's family was lucky, not only did they recognize their own daughter who grew up in a rich family, but they also had such a wealthy son-in-law.

    However, Zhang Cuixia always mentioned it in one sentence, in a friendly manner, and did not want to say more.  It's really because Liu Yiyi is still young, everything is uncertain.

    If you talk too much, you may make a lot of mistakes in the future, and it is difficult for my daughter to let herself go.

    More and more people came to buy vegetables, so everyone stopped talking and rushed to buy cold dishes and various meat dishes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606 Mother's Warm Teachings

    ?

    After buying the stew pot, Liu Yiyi came to the kitchen and saw a piece of fresh pork left at home, and the leeks in the vegetable garden had grown again. After watering the space, they were about a bunch high and chubby.

    Liu Yiyi decided to make dumplings to eat, so she didn't need to cook.

    Cut the leeks, clean them, wash them in water, and put them in a sieve to dry.

    Liu Yiyi started making noodles and woke up.

    Taking advantage of the waking time, Liu Yiyi put the pork, scallions and ginger into a meat grinder to make a meat puree, then chopped the leeks, beat two eggs, added the leeks and meat, seasoning, chicken essence, seasoning  Good filling.

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi started rolling out the dough, listening to the song and making dumplings by herself

    Liu Yiyi was originally a person with quick hands and feet. She rolled the skin by herself and made dumplings by herself, and her speed was not slow.

    After Liu Yiyi finished making dumplings with two large panels, her parents and brothers went to business, and they haven't come back yet!

    Liu Yiyi turned on her phone, took a photo, and sent it to Shen Bingzhu, "Please eat dumplings!"

    Shen Bingzhu had just returned to the urban area at this time, and when he saw the dumplings, he swallowed, the dumplings made by Liu Yiyi were delicious.  If I knew how to make dumplings, I would have a dumpling meal over there and come back.

    Shen Bingzhu: It looks delicious.

    Yang Liu Yiyi: Of course.  o(n_n)o

    Liu Yiyi sent Zhao Nuanyue, Liu Zhengyang, and Liu Peipei a message of arriving home safely to reassure them.

    Liu Peipei replied quickly, but Zhao Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang still did not reply.

    Liu Yiyi knew that Liu Nuannuan, a woman with a heart like a sieve, was by Zhao Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang, so she wouldn't want to get too close to her adoptive parents.

    However, all of this doesn't matter to Liu Yiyi, she has already found the most important person.

    As long as Shen Bingzhu is by her side, everything else becomes less important.

    At about 7:20, Liu Yiyi heard movement at the door and her parents' voices, so she started to boil water and cook dumplings.

    Liu Yiyi ran out and said with a smile: "Mom, Dad, brothers, pack up quickly, go take a shower, and eat dumplings right away."

    Zhang Cuixia was surprised, "Yiyi, are you making dumplings at home?"

    "Yeah, it's not that difficult. I'm listening to music and making dumplings by myself." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, hurry up and clean up."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Liu Fusheng was very happy and smiled honestly.

    There is a little padded jacket at home, which is so considerate. When I get home, I will have dinner.

    After they packed up their things, hurriedly took a shower, and changed into fresh clothes, Liu Yiyi had already cooked the dumplings, and directly put the dumplings in a large basin with a strainer, and served them to the table.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Mom and Dad, you eat first, there is still a pot!"

    Zhang Cuixia didn't want Liu Yiyi to work alone in the kitchen, so she followed, "These dumplings are well made, each one is like gold ingots."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, the dumplings are delicious, and they look like gold ingots. Congratulations to our family for making a fortune."

    While cooking dumplings, Zhang Cuixia hesitated how to tell her daughter about her puppy love.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi said, "Mom, we are mother and daughter. If you have anything to say, you can speak it directly. Don't hesitate, it's too outlandish."

    Seeing what her daughter said, Zhang Cuixia smiled, and then asked a little nervously: "Yiyi, is the person who brought you here today really your boyfriend?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't say a negative answer, so she nodded, "Yes."

    Zhang Cuixia frowned, she was uneducated, but she was afraid that what she said would be too rough and hurt her daughter's self-esteem, after thinking for a while, she said: "Yiyi, you are seventeen years old, you are still young, you have to learn to protect yourself.

    Seventeen or eighteen years old, it is normal to want to fall in love, but the beginning of school is the third year of high school, you have to study hard and strive to be admitted to a good university.  Mom also knows that our family background cannot be your reliance.

    On your adoptive parents' side, after all, you are not your own, and you probably won't be able to rely on them much, so what you can rely on in the future is yourself.  Even if our family has no money, but you are outstanding and talented, you will be able to match with each other in the future.

    Oh, my mother is a rough person, she can't say those nice words, I just hope you do what you should do at every age.  Young idler, an old beggar.  Live up to the good times when you were young, and my mother doesn't want you to regret it in the future.  "

    Liu Yiyi could feel Zhang Cuixia's concern, her mother was trying her best to teach her.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't worry, Mom, I know the seriousness. I not only want to?Study, I also want to be admitted to a prestigious university, my goal is the best university in our capital.

    You are quite right. The other party's family is very rich, quite rich. Even if they don't need to think about the corresponding woman's family background, they will still require the woman to be both good in character and learning, with noble conduct and dignified behavior.  "

    Zhang Cuixia nodded again and again, quite pleasantly surprised, "Yes, that's what I mean, but I don't know how to say it. I have strong abilities and become outstanding. However, the young man who came today is so handsome, he is more handsome than the one in the movie."  The star is still handsome!"

    Liu Yiyi attached and said, "Well, he is also tall and has a gentle temper. Anyway, Mom, he will come to our house often in the future, you will understand."

    Zhang Cuixia didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but her daughter said so, and she understood all the reasons, so she was embarrassed to continue holding on.  When she was the same age as Liu Yiyi, didn't she also fall in love with Liu Fusheng?

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "That's fine. Anyway, you should pay more attention in the future. Mom believes that you are a smart child, so let's do smart things. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret it when you get older."

    "Well, I wrote it down." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Oh, Mom, the dumplings are ready, let's quickly fish them out and have dinner."

    Zhang Cuixia was also hungry, so she scooped up dumplings and went back to the restaurant with her daughter.

    Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, and Wang Zhiming had eaten up the big bowl of dumplings on the dining table.

    The four of them are all big-bellied and hungry, and the dumplings are delicious, so the more they eat, the more delicious they become.

    Liu Jingfeng was very enthusiastic when he saw Liu Yiyi coming, and quickly opened the chair for Liu Yiyi, "Oh, my dear sister, please sit down, brother will make dumplings for you."

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng being so attentive, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry. This Liu Jingfeng must have taken a fancy to Shen Bingzhu, a rich future brother-in-law.

    Wang Zhiming gave a thumbs up, "Yiyi, the dumplings you made are really delicious. They are better than dumplings and more fun"

    Liu Jingfeng stretched out his hand and slapped Wang Zhiming on the head, "What are you talking about, my sister is a lady, she is very pure, and she will marry a wealthy family in the future and become a young mistress, so don't pollute my sister's ears with those nonsense words.  "

    Wang Zhiming originally wanted to praise Liu Yiyi's delicious dumplings, but because of his low level of education, he didn't know any good adjectives, so he just said a common saying.

    "Hey, don't swear, I just want to praise Yiyi's delicious dumplings." Wang Zhiming laughed, very simple and honest.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "It's delicious, you can eat more, you're welcome."

    Liu Yiyi also tried the dumplings, and they tasted really good.

    After making so many dumplings, they were eaten by six people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 The Great Effect of the School Flower White Moonlight

    ?

    Liu Yiyi felt that she had a lot of food, but compared with the physical laborers at home, she was still small.

    Zhang Cuixia was going to wash the pots and dishes as usual, Liu Jingfeng hurried over to help, Wang Zhiming was not far behind, and his performance was very good.

    Wang Zhiming went home after finishing his work.

    Zhang Cuixia continued the happiest moment of every day, took out the calculator and her notebook for accounting, and began to calculate today's income.

    From Zhang Cuixia's mouth-to-ear expression, it can be seen that today's income is very good.

    Liu Fusheng looked at his daughter, smiled and asked: "Yiyi, someone asked today if he wanted to eat duck, can you see if our family can make it?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Salted duck and sauced duck are easy to make, but roast duck is difficult. Besides, we have a lot of roast duck restaurants in Beijing, so let's not do it."

    "Why don't we make some salted duck and sauced duck tomorrow?" Liu Fusheng asked with a smile. He is busy now as before, but he earns more money than before, and he is very energetic.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, when big brother buys goods tomorrow, another thirty ducks will be brought in. Let's make salted water ducks first, and sauce ducks later, take turns."

    Because Liu Yiyi has space water and several seasonings produced in space, when making these meat dishes, a lot of steps are saved, and it can be done at home.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi followed her eldest brother to buy goods, and went to the wholesale market every morning to buy the freshest and best.

    The two pots at home were not enough, so I bought another big pot.

    Today Liu Yiyi saw refrigerated fresh chicken feet, bought 50 catties, and bought pickled peppers, and came back to make pickled peppers chicken feet.

    When we went down to set up a stall, Zhang Cuixia distributed the freshly prepared sweet-scented osmanthus ducks to the group. Today's new product, 30 sweet-scented osmanthus ducks, starts from half.  Chicken feet soaked, sold at a pound!

    Other stewed dishes and cold dishes are about the same amount as yesterday. Unexpectedly, chicken feet with soaked feet sell better than ducks, especially for those who drink, chicken feet with pickled peppers are delicious.

    Many people didn't buy it, and they strongly requested to make more tomorrow.

    The sweet-scented osmanthus duck is also delicious, and those who like to eat duck will certainly not miss it.

    At seven o'clock every day, the things on the stalls have already sold out.

    Aunt Liu San is the most shrewd, she settles accounts in private, secretly envious of her sister-in-law's family making a lot of money, and making money fast!  Although it is hard work, but you can make money, no matter how hard you work, you will not be tired.

    However, Aunt Liu was not jealous at all, but very grateful.

    ?Because Liu Yiyi sold her seasonings, whether it was making meatloaf, pan-fried buns, or steamed buns, they were all very popular.  She now employs two quick-witted, hard-working women to cook breakfast together.

    The tables at her door have changed from seven or eight tables to twenty tables, and they can be sold from six in the morning to nine in the morning.

    The turnover is four times that of before, and the income has also increased several times.  With these incomes, the speed of saving money for my son to buy a house can be accelerated.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's arrival, her influence on the people around her is getting bigger and bigger, subtly changing the lives of the people around her.

    A new product will appear in the house in three or two days, and it tastes good, which makes Liu Yiyi's business better and better.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming have changed the most. The former cronies came to play with them, but they refused directly, and never went again, let alone fight in groups.

    Driven by Liu Yiyi, Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming discovered that food can have such a good taste after being processed.

    When they do business with their parents, they not only experience the hard work of doing business, but also experience respect.

    Now walking on the road, the villagers took the initiative to greet him instead of calling him a bastard behind his back.

    Recently, the family's income has increased a lot. Zhang Cuixia is in a good mood and gave Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, Liu Yiyi, and Wang Zhiming 2,000 yuan each.

    With a bitter face, Liu Jingfeng looked at the money in front of him, "Mom, didn't you say that the salary was three thousand? After becoming a full-time employee, I would give you five thousand, but why are you only paying two thousand now?"

    Wang Zhiming smiled honestly, "I have food and drink, and two thousand yuan is not a lot. Now that I don't play games, I can't spend so much money. I will go home and give it to my grandparents later."

    Liu Jingfeng glared at Wang Zhiming, "Are you stupid? You can only dislike too little money, how can you dislike too much money?"

    Wang Zhiming shrank his head to prevent Liu Jingfeng from hitting him.

    Zhang Cuixia took a fly swatter and hit Liu Jingfeng's hand, pretending to get back two thousand yuan, "I haven't said anything yet, you just keep talking over there. Two thousand yuan is too little, then you can just buy it."  don't want."

    Liu Jingfeng catches up?Holding the money in his hand, he flattered and said, "It's a little less, but no matter what, it's still money!"

    Zhang Cuixia sighed, there was nothing she could do with her son, "Okay, I won't talk to you anymore. You guys are serious about things these days, and the two thousand yuan is a bonus, not a salary.

    Work hard, if the business is good, I will give you another bonus in ten days and a half months.  What do you like, buy it yourself.  If you don't buy anything, you can save up.  "

    Liu Jingfeng smiled happily, "I got rich, I got rich, at least 5,000 yuan came in this month, and I can buy a good piece of equipment."

    "If you play games again, you will not be eligible to receive bonuses in the future." Zhang Cuixia said quickly, afraid that her son would go to an Internet cafe to play games again.

    Wang Zhiming also said: "Brother Feng, I also think playing games is boring. Let's save money to buy a car, just buy the car our future brother-in-law drove that day. The real thing is so cool. It looks much better than the car in the game.  "

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he sneered, "That car is 3.2 million yuan, not yen, but US dollars. With our monthly salary of 5,000 yuan, we can't afford it when we die."

    Hearing this, Wang Zhiming also froze. He didn't expect that the car he was looking for was so expensive.

    Liu Yiyi watched their funny conversation, and smiled, "We are going to open a factory in the near future, we can't afford such expensive cars, but we can buy millions of cars, Mercedes-Benz and BMW are also very cool  Ah! The school belle's husband drives a million-dollar Mercedes-Benz."

    Upon hearing the school belle, Liu Jingfeng couldn't calm down anymore, "Then I'll set a small goal, surpassing Wang Luzi who stole the school belle."

    Playing games, playing games, and spending money, Liu Jingfeng took out his phone and uninstalled it immediately.

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng uninstall the game, Wang Zhiming also took out his phone, hesitated for a moment and uninstalled it.

    Zhang Cuixia did not expect Liu Yiyi to let Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming uninstall the game they had played for many years with just a few words, so she was very interested in the school beauty Liu Yiyi just mentioned.

    Zhang Cuixia asked: "Who is the school belle?"

    "Yes" Liu Yiyi was also very interested in Miss Bai Yueguang, the school flower in her second brother's heart, and when she was about to say something, Liu Jingfeng covered her mouth.

    Liu Jingfeng pulled Liu Yiyi out, "Grandma, please don't say a few words! If our mother finds out, she will definitely ask around. By then, everyone will know that I have a crush on the school belle, so they will laugh at me even more?" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 The Strange and Superb Eldest Sister and Her Boyfriend

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was covered by her second brother, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, she nodded her head to show that she knew.

    Seeing that his sister stopped talking nonsense, Liu Jingfeng let go of his mouth and covered his sister's hand, with a bitter face, "My good sister, I'm begging you as my second brother, don't tell anyone else."

    Liu Jingfeng is in the stage of desperately trying to save face and suffer, and he still doesn't understand the true meaning of the saying "thick skin, eat a piece of meat; thin skin, can't eat".

    However, with Liu Yiyi around, he will encourage and urge the second brother to give full play to his strengths, get rid of his shortcomings, and become an excellent person.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, looked at the second brother, and used very sincere words to inspire people, "Don't say it, I promise not to say it. Believe me, second brother, I can take you to the pinnacle of life, step on the tall, rich and handsome, and marry Bai Fumei  !"

    When Liu Jingfeng heard his sister's words, he made a moved expression, "I believe it, I believe it! Even if you can't take it with you, my future brother-in-law will definitely be able to."

    If he can afford to drive a car worth tens of millions, giving him two wheels is enough for him to earn half his life.

    Liu Yiyi disagreed, and wanted a second brother to brainwash him, no, to establish correct socialist core values ??for him, "It is safest to work hard and get rich, don't think about those messy things.

    Besides, even if others want to take you, but if you don't learn well and the mud can't support the wall, then it's useless!  "

    "Yiyi, good sister, don't talk about me like that, I've changed my ways, I promise." In Liu Jingfeng's mind, he imagined the beautiful picture of stepping on a tall, rich and handsome man, marrying Bai Fumei, and he was full of energy.

    It is rare to fight a few times in life, and Liu Jingfeng has to work hard for a while, as long as there is hope, Xianyu can turn over.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, then I will trust you for the time being."

    At this moment, Liu Jingfeng's cell phone rang.

    When Liu Jingfeng saw the name on it, he frowned, and answered the phone very reluctantly, "Why are you calling me?"

    A woman's voice came from the phone, "Liu Jingfeng, go to the station in the district tomorrow, drive the family car, don't ride your broken motorcycle. I'm bringing my boyfriend, please be more formal."

    Liu Jingfeng raised his eyebrows, "Didn't you ask your elder brother to pick you up?"

    "Brother, I can't get through the phone, and I don't know what I'm doing now. Really, I made three calls, but I didn't get through. I don't know if I'm really busy or fake. Okay, I won't say anything, tomorrow morning at ten o'clock  Left and right." After the woman finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Seeing that the phone hung up, Liu Jingfeng curled his lips, "Bad luck."

    The person who can make Liu Jingfeng show such an expression, it can be seen that the person opposite is very difficult to deal with.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know, so, "Who is this? There are some super relatives in our family?"

    Liu Jingfeng laughed when he heard Liu Yiyi's description, "It's indeed the best, but it's not a relative, but our eldest sister. I don't even know how to describe it, but it's weird anyway."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, even more confused.

    I learned from Zhang Cuixia that my eldest sister works as an accountant in the city, and her salary is more than 10,000, which is quite decent. How did she become so unbearable when she came to Liu Jingfeng's side?  Did the eldest sister teach Liu Jingfeng a lesson?

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's doubts, Liu Jingfeng explained, "It's rather stingy. Anyway, I was cheated out of a lot of my pocket money since I was a child. Now every time I go home and buy things for ten yuan for the family, she can say it is a hundred yuan.

    I used to go to school and ask my family for living expenses, but now I work, and every time I come back, I cry poor in front of my mother and father, saying that after paying the rent with the money I earned, I bought clothes and cosmetics, so I have no money to eat.

    Our father and mother, it's not like you don't know that you love children very much.  Every time the eldest sister comes back, she will give the eldest sister money.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's impression of the eldest sister became more three-dimensional and rich, "Oh, so it is like this! If you just asked for money, you shouldn't be so angry, right? After all, you were doing nothing before, not only asking for money from your family, but also  And steal money!"

    Liu Jingfeng was embarrassed by his sister's words, "That's because I was young and ignorant, sister, don't keep exposing my scars, and say it again, I have turned my prodigal son back and behaved well."

    "Okay, I won't expose your scars." Liu Yiyi nodded, "You haven't said anything yet, what else makes you so disgusted with Eldest Sister? I didn't grow up in this family, and I never got along with Eldest Sister. Tell me well  Say, I can understand more."

    Through the window glass, Liu Jingfeng saw that his parents hadn't come out, and he also saw his parents who were nervously cleaning up the room, so he lowered his voice and whispered, "Big sister has brought her boyfriend with her every time she comes back.

    Her boyfriend is a high-achieving student, he looks good-looking, but he is a little short.  What does it actually look like??, in a family like ours, it’s actually not too important.

    We haven't disliked him from other places yet, but that man actually disliked a strange smell in our house.  My family is a butcher, so it is inevitable that there will be some smell, isn't this normal?  "

    Liu Yiyi heard the second brother's explanation, and saw her parents wiping the table and mopping the floor with a rag in the house, "Parents are so busy, is it because they are worried that the man will dislike him and embarrass the elder sister?"

    "Well, that's right." Liu Jingfeng nodded, with an aggrieved expression on his face, "Actually, our house is considered clean, but these few times when my eldest sister and her boyfriend come back, my parents have to clean the house again. Look, no  Until twelve o'clock, I can't finish my work."

    At this time, Zhang Cuixia saw Liu Jingfeng and Liu Yiyi talking, and she was reluctant to order Liu Yiyi, but she was willing to order Liu Jingfeng, "Jingfeng, quickly fetch water and mop the floor. By the way, turn on the headlights in the backyard, clean it again, and spray more freshener  , don’t get the smell everywhere.”

    Liu Jingfeng shrugged, "You see, that's it"

    Liu Yiyi is very curious about the future eldest sister and her boyfriend, let's see how amazing it is.

    She is a person who only treats strange flowers, the best, and tries everything.

    Just like that, even with Liu Yiyi's help, the family of five cleaned up inside and out, and even wiped the windows of the kitchen.

    "Mom and Dad, it's already very clean, go to bed quickly." Liu Yiyi urged, "I've been busy all day today, and tomorrow I have to cook stewed vegetables. It's very hard."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, it's rare for your elder sister to find a partner. I heard that she is an executive of a foreign company, and the annual salary alone is seven to eight hundred thousand!

    ?Looks can be regarded as a good-looking talent. Compared with your sister, our family is superior, so our family has done a better job and supported your sister.  Maybe it will be better in the future when you get married.  "

    "Mom, it's said that dogs can't change eating shit, anyway, I can't get used to that Wang Jianyou." Liu Jingfeng said angrily, "Now my sister hasn't married him yet, and he has shown that he dislikes our family. If we get married  , and wait for him to sneak into the capital’s household registration, let’s not drag us.” (Remember this site’s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 The Plan to Save the Big Sister

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback for a moment, hesitated a little, "No way?"

    Liu Jingfeng stared, and said impatiently: "What's wrong? Anyway, you are a mother-in-law who looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her, the more she likes her. But you don't look at my sister either, she is tall and strong, but not good-looking.

    The degree is not high, and the salary is not high.  Leaving aside the household registration in the capital, how can my elder sister compare to Wang Jianyou?  Anyway, take a look, if my sister really marries Wang Jianyou, she will get divorced sooner or later.  "

    If it was something else, or if Liu Jingfeng said this in the past, Zhang Cuixia would have slapped her in the face, but now thinking about Wang Jianyou's attitude towards her daughter Liu Meimei, she is indeed very impatient.

    Every time she went back in the past, what she brought to her daughter and Wang Jianyou was actually held by her daughter, and Wang Jianyou was empty-handed.

    When he came here, Wang Jianyou waited for dinner with a mobile phone in his arms. Even if the family was busy, he would not help.

    Liu Jingshan usually doesn't talk much, but now after his younger brother finished speaking, he nodded, "Mom, I also don't think it's reliable. Although the elder sister is twenty-five, she is not too old, so don't rush to get married all day long.  "

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Yes, Cuixia, a child's marriage is a lifelong event. I also think that Wang Jianyou is unreliable. I still remember when I shook hands with Wang Jianyou when I came to the door for the first time, he pretended not to see it."

    "噗" Liu Jingfeng stood up from the chair, his eyebrows were cold and angry, "Dad, you didn't tell me about this earlier? See if I don't beat that stupid grandson of Wang Jianyou to death."

    Liu Jingshan was also so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles were crackling.

    The Liu family members are all tall and strong, and they are taller than each other.  As sons, Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng heard that their father was looked down upon by Wang Jianyou, which made them more angry and uncomfortable than being looked down upon by Wang Jianyou themselves.

    Zhang Cuixia was also stunned, and looked at her husband suspiciously, "The first time I came to the door, it was half a year ago, why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    Liu Fusheng showed embarrassment and aggrieved, and the last thousand words turned into a sigh, "Hey, Meimei was there at that time, and she also saw that Wang Jianyou didn't shake my hand.

    I wanted to reprimand me, but Meimei looked at me pitifully and begged me.  I thought about Meimei's first relationship, the first time she brought her boyfriend back, so, I swallowed this breath.  "

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jingfeng kept rolling his eyes, "I knew that Liu Meimei's failure to live up to expectations made Dad feel wronged.

    Wang Jianyou was not polite to her at all, but she was like a pug, surrounding Wang Jianyou, kneeling and licking Wang Jianyou.  Anyway, you see, coming this time, there must be nothing good.  "

    Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan sighed, took out their cigarettes and wanted to have a cigarette, but when they saw their youngest daughter, they held back.

    Zhang Cuixia's face was full of smiles just now, but now she is frowning, "Hey, I mentioned something to Meimei before, but Meimei seems to be fascinated by Wang Jianyou. Everything I said was refuted by Meimei.  Can't say no to her."

    Seeing the tired faces of the family, with a little more worry, Liu Yiyi felt a little distressed.

    Don't look at Liu Jingfeng who hates the eldest sister, but after all, I still hope that the eldest sister can have a good husband and a good man.

    Honest people Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan certainly think so too.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Parents, elder brother, second elder brother, since elder sister has problems with her marriage, we can't let her get in and cheat money, sex, and household registration.

    Soldiers come to block the water and cover them with earth. We will see what moves he Wang Jianyou makes.  In terms of other skills, I may not be able to do it, but I, Liu Yiyi, can handle the best.

    Don't you see that the second brother was very good before?  Don't you work honestly at home now?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Jingfeng covered his chest with both hands, feeling very wronged, "Sister, my heart is pierced, my heart is pierced"

    But Liu Jingfeng's words, other people didn't take it to heart at all. Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng were reminded by Liu Yiyi, and they realized that Liu Yiyi had a lot of ideas and great abilities.

    Liu Yiyi used to live in the city, maybe there is a good way.

    Zhang Cuixia's eyes lit up, and she asked eagerly: "Yiyi, you are the smartest in our family, tell me, what can you do?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I haven't seen Wang Jianyou, and I don't know the details of Wang Jianyou. After I meet tomorrow, I will ask my friend to help investigate.

    When the time comes, think of a way.  But don't worry, as long as our family works together, there will be no Huoyan Mountain that we can't pass.  "

    When Liu Fusheng heard his little daughter's words, he changed his previous frown and was very happy, "Yes, as long as the family is healthy, there is nothing that cannot be overcome.

    ???Liu Fusheng's daughter, even if Meimei is not good-looking, and even if her education is not high, she can't be a springboard for others or a target of bullying.  "

    The family agreed deeply, and said a few more words. They were very tired and went back to rest.

    The next morning, their family started another busy day.

    Liu Jingshan drove to the wholesale market in the district at five o'clock in the morning to buy the meat and vegetable ingredients needed today, and personally selected them.

    When I came back, it was already half past six.

    Braised pork, salted duck, sauced duck, stuffed meat sausages, Zhang Cuixia started soaking dried vegetables, and the quantity was more than before.

    At 9:30 in the morning, Liu Jingfeng had a stinky expression on his face, but he still took the car keys and drove to the station to pick up Liu Meimei.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi also wanted to follow, but seeing that there was a lot of work at home, she didn't go. Anyway, she would see her when she came back later.

    "This Wang Jianyou earns quite a lot, why didn't he buy a car?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    Liu Jingshan smiled, with a contemptuous tone, "Then he must be able to shake the license plate!"

    It's rare to see a simple and honest elder brother hate someone so much, Liu Yiyi can be sure that Wang Jianyou is very unfriendly!

    After about forty minutes, the car stopped at the door.

    Liu Jingfeng came in angrily with a dark face.

    Liu Meimei, who was behind, was so angry that she followed behind Liu Jingfeng, trotting to catch up, "Liu Jingfeng, what's your attitude? Don't think that you've been hanging out for a few days, even my elder sister looks down on you."

    Liu Jingfeng was impatient, "What's my attitude? I arrived at the station at ten o'clock, and you arrived ten minutes early. When you saw me, you didn't thank me for picking you up, but you still complained that I kept you waiting for a long time.

    Since you don't want to wait, why don't you just take a taxi and come back?  It's not that there are no taxis, why do you still ask me to pick them up?  Be stingy, don't compare blindly.  "

    Liu Meimei snorted angrily, "Okay Liu Jingfeng, when Jianyou and I buy a car, I won't let you pick it up."

    "Hmph, that will have to wait until you buy it." Liu Jingfeng didn't look back, then hung the car keys under the eaves, washed his hands, and started to work.

    Compared with Liu Meimei's panic-stricken look, Wang Jianyou, who got out of the car behind, smelled the attractive fragrance in the air at this time, and his expression was surprised.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610

    ?

    After entering the yard, I saw something cooking in several large pots in the yard!

    In the past, Wang Jianyou would have disliked the mess in the yard, but now he is very curious because of the good fragrance.

    Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan continued to work now, even though they knew that Wang Jianyou was coming, they did not go up to say hello as before.

    Wang Jianyou found that the Liu family's attitude towards him was not as warm as before, and the dissatisfaction in his heart naturally showed on his face.

    Liu Yiyi was in the kitchen, heard the movement outside, and then walked out, and then saw the distraught Liu Meimei and Wang Jianyou.

    When Wang Jianyou saw Liu Yiyi, his eyes lit up, where is this little beauty?

    Liu Meimei was also taken aback, especially when she saw that Liu Yiyi looked a bit like her mother when she was young, she was very surprised, "Mom, are relatives here?"

    Zhang Cuixia came out from the back kitchen and said to Liu Meimei: "Last time I told you that Nuan Nuan and Yiyi were hugged wrongly in the hospital seventeen years ago. Nuan Nuan is someone else's child, and Yiyi is our child.

    Now that I found out that I made a mistake, I went back to my own house and went to my own mother.  You damn girl, I called you that day, don't you remember?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei was dumbfounded and stammered, "Mom, this is true, isn't it a joke? It's not a dream either!"

    "It's not a dream, nor a joke." Zhang Cuixia replied, "You just don't care. You don't care about such an important thing."

    Liu Meimei explained, "Mom, I'm sorry, I worked overtime and got home at 8 o'clock, then I ate something casually, and took on private work to do accounts, so I was very sleepy.

    When you called me, I was in a daze, or I was dreaming, so I didn't take it seriously.  I'm sorry mom, don't be angry.  By the way, my sister is Yiyi, and I am the eldest sister Liu Meimei.  When I come to the city later, I will take you to play and buy you some clothes.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Thank you, big sister."

    Liu Yiyi was already good-looking, but now she was smiling brightly, her eyes were as bright as stars, her fair skin, her tall and delicate nose bridge, she was so beautiful!

    Envious, Liu Meimei shook Zhang Cuixia's arm mournfully, "Mom, you're not fair, you made my sister so pretty and me so ugly."

    Zhang Cuixia looked lovingly at her daughter who was fatter and swollen than her, and felt guilty, "Actually, when I was born like a doll, it was very cute and beautiful, but when you got sick when you were five years old, it was very dangerous.

    ? Although he was cured in the end, he gained weight because he didn't know what medicine he took and he ate too much.  "

    Liu Meimei looked at the photos of her childhood and felt sad, "Hey, this is life. Yiyi, this is my boyfriend Wang Jianyou; Jianyou, this is my own sister, Liu Yiyi. By the way, where is Nuan Nuan now?  ?”

    Zhang Cuixia replied: "Nuannuan's biological parents are in the city."

    "Huh?" Liu Meimei was taken aback, "Isn't it from the country?"

    Zhang Cuixia didn't want to mention it too much, lest Wang Jianyou push the eldest daughter to go to Liu Nuannuan to cause trouble.  Her family is poor, but she definitely has backbone.

    "Let's not talk about it, I'm making stewed pork, and I also want to make secret Dongpo pork." After Zhang Cuixia finished speaking, she entered the kitchen.

    Wang Jianyou showed a handsome and relative smile, stretched out his hand, and shook hands with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi didn't reach out her hand, instead she smiled, "When my dad shook hands with you, you pretended not to see it, so I pretended not to see it either."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around and went to the kitchen to help her mother with work, so she didn't want to shake hands with Wang Jianyou.

    The smile on Wang Jianyou's face turned into embarrassment, and when he turned to look at Liu Meimei, his face immediately darkened.

    Seeing that her boyfriend was angry, Liu Meimei shrank her head and dared not speak.

    Liu Jingfeng saw that Liu Meimei treated her family arrogantly, and was like a little sheep in front of Wang Jianyou. When he was so angry that he chopped a big bone, he used extra force, "Boom boom", and stared at Wang Jianyou viciously.

    After Wang Jianyou saw it, he quickly turned his face away, not daring to look at Liu Jingfeng.

    In fact, in this family, what Wang Jianyou is most afraid of is Liu Meimei's younger brother Liu Jingfeng, who fights and fights, dares to do anything, and often gets into trouble.

    Wang Jianyou tried his best not to provoke Liu Jingfeng, so as not to be beaten up by Liu Jingfeng.

    As for Liu Yiyi, Wang Jianyou was a little more tolerant towards his good-looking sister-in-law.  Little girl, give me some money and buy some nice clothes, and you can be cheated.

    Liu Meimei looked at Wang Jianyou, "It's hot outside, go indoors to cool off."

    Wang Jianyou shook his head, "Let me see, what are you all busy with?"???  "

    For the first time, Wang Jianyou was very curious about the Liu family. This was not cooking, because it was conservatively estimated that there were hundreds of catties of meat in several large pots.

    Wang Jianyou stepped forward and leaned in front of Liu Fusheng, "Uncle Liu, what are you doing?"

    Liu Fusheng replied lukewarmly: "Make braised pork."

    "Now you don't sell raw meat, you start selling cooked food?" Wang Jianyou was slightly taken aback. According to his understanding, everyone in the Liu family is stupid. How could they have such ingenuity?

    In addition, the aroma floating in the air is enough to prove that the stewed meat tastes very good.

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Yes!"

    ?Since saving and breaking up his eldest daughter and Wang Jianyou, Liu Fusheng's attitude has changed drastically, and he is very indifferent.

    Although Wang Jianyou cursed secretly in his heart, but thinking of the purpose of coming today, he smiled and asked: "Is the business good?"

    Liu Fusheng was not rude either, when Wang Jianyou asked, he replied: "It's okay!"

    Seeing that Liu Fusheng was lukewarm, the smile on Wang Jianyou's face disappeared, and he turned and entered the room.

    Seeing that Wang Jianyou was angry, Liu Meimei felt nervous, and whispered behind Wang Jianyou, "Maybe my parents are in a bad mood, so don't be angry! Besides, we are going to get married soon, what a happy thing,  Don't make a fuss over such a trivial matter!"

    Wang Jianyou glanced at Liu Meimei, then turned his head and entered the room.

    They are also two sisters, how could Liu Meimei be so ugly and Liu Yiyi so beautiful?

    If Liu Meimei looked like Liu Yiyi, Wang Jianyou would not dislike Liu Meimei's poor education.

    After more than half an hour, the stewed meat and the threshing ground were ready.

    In the kitchen, a large pot of Dongpo meat in honey sauce was also prepared, and with Liu Yiyi's help, they were packed in disposable lunch boxes.

    Dongpo pork in honey sauce costs 50 yuan a catty a box.

    Zhang Cuixia quickly took out her mobile phone, and then took pictures of all kinds of stewed vegetables at home and sent them to the group, especially the Dongpo pork that was secretly made at noon, which was shiny in color and tangy in aroma.

    As soon as the photo was posted in the group, many people responded.

    Villagers from East and West Liujiabao came to buy vegetables with their thermos, shopping bags, or lunch boxes.

    ? Liu Jingfeng, Liu Jingshan, Wang Zhiming, and Zhang Cuixia started to get busy at noon.

    Liu Yiyi cooks in the kitchen, and her family sells stewed meat and vegetables, so she kept some, and a large plate of secret Dongpo pork.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 Inferiority, Humble Behavior

    ?

    Liu Yiyi picked cucumbers, eggplants, tomatoes, green beans, and green peppers in the vegetable garden in the morning.

    While her family was busy, Liu Yiyi made braised eggplants, dry-stir-fried green beans, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded green peppers and potatoes, and patted cucumbers.

    While Liu Yiyi was cooking, Liu Meimei came to the kitchen and saw her sister was sweating profusely cooking, so she came to help.

    Liu Meimei said awkwardly: "Yiyi, Jianyou, he is actually quite a good person!"

    Liu Yiyi turned to look at Liu Meimei while using a spatula to stir-fry the eggs in the iron pan, "Sister, what do you think is good about Wang Jianyou?

    Just now I saw that after Wang Jianyou entered our house, he didn't take the initiative to say hello to his father and brothers, but looked around!

    Also, when you came here just now, you were carrying two big plastic bags in your hands, and that Wang Jianyou walked in with his hands in his trouser pockets, empty-handed!  "

    Hearing what her sister said, Liu Meimei became even more embarrassed, "I am strong, so carrying these things is nothing!"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, no wonder her second brother Liu Jingfeng was so angry, she was also very angry.

    Liu Yiyi said: "It's not a question of strength, it's a question of attitude! How can a man let a woman carry things instead of carrying things?

    If he looks as handsome as Wang Yibo, I won't say anything, just look at that handsome face, it's okay to work hard!

    But look, he is not as tall as you, and his family background is not as good as yours.  Although you don't earn as much money as him, it's still enough to support yourself!  You don't have to be so nice to him, let alone spoil him.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei smiled wryly, and looked at Liu Yiyi with pain in her envious eyes, "Yiyi, although we just met, I can tell that you care about me! But you also know that I look like this, you can find me  The object is already very good!

    This is the first time I have been in a relationship, and I cherish this relationship very much!  After falling in love, I just want to rush to get married!  Mom used to urge marriage all day long and arrange blind dates for me all day long.

    But people around here know what I look like, and they don't want to fall in love with me, let alone marry me.  I also know Wang Jianyou, he has my local household registration in Beijing, but he is willing to marry me, I think it is very good!

    You are good-looking, you grew up being praised by others, and you have been pursued by many people in the future, you don't understand my feelings at all!  Can you be more polite to Jianyou in the future?

    After all, we are going to get married soon, and if we get into trouble, we will be laughed at by the villagers!  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment when she heard what the elder sister said, and stopped cooking. She quickly put down the spatula and turned off the fire, turned around and opened her arms, hugging Liu Meimei tightly.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "I'm sorry, big sister. I really didn't mean to embarrass Wang Jianyou on purpose, I just want to earn some face for my family!

    If this is the love and marriage you want, you don't want these decency, but please save some decency for your family, okay?  "

    Liu Meimei's nose was sour and her eyes were slightly red, "I'm sorry, I made you feel wronged!"

    Liu Yiyi let go of Liu Meimei and shook her head, "Actually, we don't care, after all, we don't live with Wang Jianyou for the rest of our lives! Think carefully, is this person worth your lifetime?"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Meimei gave a wry smile and nodded, "Besides him, who else can I marry?"

    Long-term low self-esteem has deeply hurt Liu Meimei's self-esteem.

    It has reached the point where she wants to marry as long as there is a man willing to marry her.

    There are still many villagers shopping for vegetables outside, and Liu Yiyi also knows that this is not the time to talk, after dinner, she will talk to Liu Meimei in private, and then feel Liu Minmin's pulse.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't be so anxious, I have good news for you!"

    Liu Meimei was taken aback, "What's the good news?"

    At this time, Zhang Cuixia came into the room to bring another pot of secret Dongpo meat, and hurried out without talking to her two daughters.

    Liu Yiyi pointed to her mother Zhang Cuixia, and then said with a smile: "Sister, have you noticed that your mother is different from before?"

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei looked at the back of her mother hurriedly walking out, thoughtfully, "It seems that the flesh on the back of the mother is a little less! In the past, the corset always left traces of strangulation on the back.  It seems less obvious now! The clothes seem to be looser than before!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "That's because mom has lost more than ten catties recently!"

    "Huh?" Liu Meimei was dumbfounded when she heard this, "Our mother won't buy those messy things online.?Have you taken diet pills?  Don't take it. I used to take diet pills. Although I lost a little weight, my heart beat so fast that I almost went to the hospital!

    In the end, after stopping the drug, I rebounded immediately, and I gained ten catties more than before I lost weight.  It’s true that drinking cold water will make you fat. Seeing your such a good figure, I can only think about it in my dreams!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, shook her head, and pointed to a cup of herbal tea next to the cupboard, "My mother didn't take diet pills, that's the herbal tea I asked an old Chinese doctor to make for my mother!

    It can remove moisture from the body, and it can also reduce fat and weight!  No burden on the body, just drink tea as usual!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei's eyes lit up, "When our mother is done with work, let my mother weigh herself to see if she is thin! If you lose weight, Yiyi, tell me where to serve the herbal tea, and I will go by myself  !"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Your situation is similar to that of your mother. I will just talk to that old Chinese doctor when the time comes, and the herbal tea is ready. Leave me an address, and I will mail it to you!"

    Liu Meimei nodded, not as lost as before, "Thank you, Yiyi!"

    Seeing that Liu Meimei was in a good mood, Liu Yiyi continued to cook.

    Although she spent a short time with Liu Meimei, Liu Yiyi felt that the reason why Liu Meimei was so humble in front of Wang Jianyou was because she was too inferior.

    So much so that Liu Meimei has been in a weak position in this relationship, she swallowed her anger, and asked her family to be humble to Wang Jianyou.

    This is caused by external factors and Liu Meimei's own internal reasons.

    It would be too unfair to Liu Meimei to blame all these mistakes on Liu Meimei.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi decided to help Liu Meimei, let her recognize Wang Jianyou's true face, and at the same time help Liu Meimei lose weight and restore her beauty.

    Doing this is not only to help Liu Meimei, but also to help this family.

    Everyone in this family has more or less various shortcomings, but they also have advantages.

    After about an hour, the stewed meat and vegetables prepared in the morning and Dongpo pork with honey sauce were sold out.

    Liu Yiyi also finished the food, and Liu Meimei brought all the food and soup to the dining room.

    After everyone washed up, changed into clean clothes, and came to the restaurant for dinner.

    Wang Jianyou entered the dining room slowly, and smiled when he saw the food on the table, which was delicious in color and fragrance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 I need renovation money and a car

    ?

    Although Zhang Cuixia tried her best to make a table of delicious food when he came here before, the taste of the food was not good, and the appearance was not good.

    Just now he saw that Liu Yiyi was the cook, so he couldn't help but look at Liu Yiyi a few more times.

    This sister-in-law is not only good-looking, but also good at cooking.

    Seeing Wang Jianyou staring at her younger sister, Liu Meimei, who was sitting next to her, was embarrassed.

    Sitting on the other side was Liu Jingfeng, who naturally noticed that the document looked at Liu Yiyi falsely.

    Toad wants to eat!

    His sister has high eyesight, how can she fall in love with a bum like Wang Jianyou?

    Besides, his future brother-in-law is a proper big beetle, and he is tall and handsome.

    This Wang Jianyou is not worthy to carry shoes for his future brother-in-law.

    Seeing that Wang Jianyou still didn't restrain himself, Liu Jingfeng raised his foot and stepped on it hard, "Oh, I'm sorry, I accidentally stepped on your foot. I'm sorry, come here, eat a piece of pig intestine tonic!"

    Wang Jianyou grinned grinningly when Liu Jingfeng stepped on him, "Oh, it hurts me to death. Eat well, why are you stepping on my foot!"

    Liu Jingfeng turned his head and looked at Wang Jianyou, "I'd like to close your eyes, but that's against the law.

    I am a law-abiding citizen, how can I do such a thing?  This is our Liu family, you can see what you should see, and what you shouldn't, don't look too much.  "

    Having been picked out by Liu Jingfeng, Wang Jianyou was embarrassed, because Liu Yiyi was so good-looking that he couldn't help but want to take a few more glances.

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere at the table, Liu Meimei quickly said: "The food tastes good. Everyone has been busy all morning, eat, eat."

    Wang Jianyou stopped talking and ate with a dull head.

    However, the taste of the food is really good, and the braised pork tastes quite good.  At noon, although he was in the house, he could see the scene of selling meat in the shed through the window.

    He roughly calculated that at noon today, he could earn three or four thousand, or even more.  Seeing so much money, Wang Jianyou was very excited and wanted to get a prescription.

    Whether it is opening a stewed meat shop for the family or selling it to other people, it can make money.

    Zhang Cuixia wanted to say something, but seeing the pleading eyes of her eldest daughter, she had to swallow what she wanted to say.  Even if Liu Fusheng wanted to speak, Zhang Cuixia stopped him.

    When it was almost time to eat, Wang Jianyou thought about the purpose of today, and then said with a smile: "Uncle Liu, Aunt Zhang, I have been talking with Meimei for more than half a year. I am 30 this year, and I am not young.

    Although Meimei is twenty-five years old, it is good for girls to get married and have children early. When will we hold the wedding?  "

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia was taken aback, and looked at Liu Fusheng.

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, and seeing the excited expression of his eldest daughter, he felt a little sad, but at this moment he couldn't bear to refuse, "Then, how are you going to do the wedding?"

    Wang Jianyou knew that the Liu family would agree. After all, who would want to marry an ugly person like Liu Meimei except him?

    For the sake of household registration and Liu Meimei's dowry, all of this can be tolerated.

    Wang Jianyou replied with a smile: "Hotels in the capital are very expensive, so we get married and don't hold banquets. We travel to get married, which is very convenient."

    Married such an ugly wife, Wang Jianyou didn't want others to know, and divorced after obtaining the household registration, the impact will not be great.

    When Liu Fusheng heard that he didn't want to hold a wedding, his attitude became even colder, "Oh! Now that you're married, the ancient three-match and six-hire are no longer popular, but now there is still talk about dowry, what do you say?  Or rent a house to live in?"

    Feeling the indifference of her family members, Liu Meimei was nervous and wanted to talk, but she was stared at by Zhang Cuixia and dared not intervene.

    In this family, Zhang Cuixia is the one who makes the decisions in daily life and even in business matters, but when it comes to family affairs, it is often Liu Fusheng who speaks, and then the husband and wife make decisions together.

    Once Wang Jianyou hears the dowry, isn't that a dowry?

    He almost didn't laugh for a moment, it would be nice for such an ugly Liu Meimei to marry, and she wanted a betrothal gift, which was simply fantastic.

    Wang Jianyou suppressed a smile, with a somewhat distorted expression on his face, "Uncle Liu, now that the new society is better, betrothal gifts are feudal dross, and the country now has regulations to abolish betrothal gifts.

    We are all progressive young people in society, and of course we should respond to the call of the country.  I have already bought a house and handed over the house a few days ago, and now I am preparing to decorate it!  "

    After Wang Jianyou finished speaking, he stretched out his leg and touched Liu Meimei next to him.

    Liu Meimei got a hint from Wang Jianyou, and quickly said: "Mom and Dad, we don't need to rent a house after we decorate the house."It's time to get married.

    Jianyou out of the house, our home out of decoration.  By the way, Mom and Dad, you said before that you will marry a car.  Now we are getting married, why don't we find a time, let's go and see the car?  "

    "Cut!" Liu Jingfeng sneered when he heard Liu Meimei's words, and rolled his eyes, "I knew I wanted money. They don't give our family a betrothal gift, how dare you want my mother's dowry?

    Besides, you don't even have a driver's license, so you don't even drive a car after buying it!  Also, you have been to college, you are not as good as me, a junior high school student!  Didn't see the new marriage law promulgated by the country?

    That house was bought by Wang Jianyou before marriage. It was Wang Jianyou's pre-marital property, and your name is not in the house book.  Our home is decorated, so it is not considered pre-marital property.  When people get married, they don't talk about making money, but at least they don't lose money!  You are fine, you will lose everything inside and out.  "

    Hearing what the second brother said, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up.

    Although this second brother is a little confused, his mind is quite clear.

    Although the tone of the speech is very bad, but the words are not rough, and they are all for Liu Meimei's consideration.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan did not stop Liu Jingfeng from saying these words, because this is what they wanted to say.

    It's just because of the eldest daughter's face, they are embarrassed to say it.

    After hearing Liu Jingfeng's words, Wang Jianyou, who was originally smiling, suddenly became unhappy, "I know that your family has many children and favors sons over daughters, but you can't ignore your daughter's life or death.

    Besides, although the house I bought is pre-marital property, I am also paying the mortgage!  In the future, Meimei will also live in it, and it's not that she will not be given to live there.  "

    Liu Meimei's heart is bitter, what Liu Jingfeng said, can she understand what Liu Jingfeng said?

    But now what capital does she have to ask for a bride price?

    The parents at home are not as enthusiastic about Wang Jianyou as before. Liu Meimei bit the bullet in order to get married, "Mom and Dad, for my happiness, you pay for the decoration fee, buy me a car."

    When Liu Yiyi heard Liu Meimei's words, she felt that this woman was pathetic and pitiful, but she couldn't hate her.

    The palms and backs of their hands are full of flesh. Of course, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia are not the kind of people who only love their sons and not their daughters.

    Liu Fusheng frowned, "Although it is a traveling marriage, the parents of both parties must meet each other anyway. Let your parents come."

    Wang Jianyou frowned slightly, "My parents are both working now, and there is no vacation now." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 The family is sad and heartbroken

    ?

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she hurriedly said: "In this case, let's talk about the marriage when your parents are free."

    Wang Jianyou didn't want his family to see such an ugly Liu Meimei. When he was admitted to a university in the capital, he was the envy and praise of their town.

    If he knew that he married an ugly woman like Liu Meimei in order to stay in the capital and obtain a permanent residence in the capital, he would be very disappointed, and there would be a lot of discussion.

    Wang Jianyou was annoyed, and then got up, "Then you can do whatever you want, I have something to do, so I'm leaving first."

    After finishing speaking, Wang Jianyou got up and was about to leave.

    Liu Meimei hurried to catch up, "It's noon, it's so hot, even if I go, I have to wait until the afternoon cools down before leaving!"

    Wang Jianyou shook off Liu Meimei's hand, "I want to keep you, anyway, I have something to do."

    After finishing speaking, Wang Jianyou had already taken his bag and was about to leave.

    Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng, and Liu Jingshan looked ugly, and they were even more angry with Liu Meimei. Everyone treated her like that, and she still followed Wang Jianyou's side shamelessly.

    After all, this is the girl they grew up loving, and was treated like this by others.

    "I can't beat him to death with such a violent temper!" Liu Jingfeng jumped up and was about to rush out.

    Liu Yiyi didn't stop her, and when she was about to catch up with Wang Jianyou, Liu Meimei held Liu Jingfeng's hand tightly.

    "Jingfeng, don't mess around." Liu Meimei stopped her brother from beating Wang Jianyou.

    With this big, the marriage is probably going to blow up.

    Liu Jingfeng wanted to get rid of Liu Meimei, but he didn't expect the elder sister to be so strong, and he couldn't use brute force to push the elder sister away, so he just watched Wang Jianyou leave.

    Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, and sent a text message to Shen Bingzhu, "Brother Bingzhu, check this man named Wang Jianyou for me."

    In addition, attach a photo of Wang Jianyou who was secretly photographed just now.

    Soon Shen Bingzhu sent a reply: "Short and ugly!"

    Seeing the reply, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "My eldest sister's boyfriend, I suspect that this person is cheating on the marriage."

    When Shen Bingzhu over there saw this sentence, it was related to his future sister-in-law, so he should pay attention to it.

    Shen Bingzhu quickly forwarded the photos and names to the assistant, asking him to investigate the results in the shortest possible time.

    With these investigation results, he can justifiably go to Liujiabao to find Liu Yiyi and meet Liu's family.

    Liu Meimei still wanted to redeem herself, so she said to Liu Jingshan, "Jingshan, you drive Jianyou off."

    Liu Jingshan went straight to the gate and closed it forcefully, "No! Sister, I know this is your first love and you want to get married, but I also want to see if Wang Jianyou treats you as a human being? Does Wang Jianyou treat us as a human being?"  ?

    Marriage, such a big event, he doesn't hold banquets, he thinks it's expensive, but our family is well-known in Liujiabao, we can't hold banquets in the city, can't we afford it in the countryside?

    It's about marriage, his parents don't come to the house, so you probably haven't been to his hometown, have you?  Do you have any idea if you want to cheat money, cheat marriage and cheat household registration?  "

    Once an honest person loses his temper, it will be even more frightening.

    At this time Liu Jingshan was trembling with anger, his eyes were wide open, and his voice trembled because of anger.

    I have never seen Liu Jingshan get so angry. Liu Meimei was scared and felt aggrieved. At this time, she sat down on the ground, covering her face and howling.

    "I, I don't want to be cheap! But I really don't know who I can marry?" Liu Meimei cried, "My parents are worried all day long that I won't get married, and people in the village are also talking behind my back that I can't get married.  It’s embarrassing for you, and I don’t want to be talked about anymore.”

    "You all look good, but I am ugly and fat, what can I do?"

    "If I can be like Yiyi and Nuannuan, I won't worry about it!"

    ······

    The root of everything lies in Liu Meimei's inner low self-esteem, because of physical changes and ugliness in appearance, she has formed an extremely low self-esteem.

    Seeing Liu Meimei covering her face and crying, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia also had red eyes. After all, it was their parents who did not take care of Liu Meimei, which made Liu Meimei gain so much weight and become ugly because of illness.

    The two brothers Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng saw the eldest sister crying like this, and thought that their parents were very busy when they were young, and it was the eldest sister who took them at home.

    The eldest sister started cooking as soon as she was higher than the stove.

    Although it is not delicious, it will not be hungry after all.

    Liu Jingshan wanted to comfort the eldest sister, but he didn't know what to say, so he was at a loss for a while.

    ? Liu Jingfeng is also numb, let him fight, he is good at it, let him scold, he willIt is also possible not to lose, but to comfort others, it is really embarrassing for him.

    Just like a rough guy, not at all.

    Zhang Cuixia finally couldn't help crying too, ran to her eldest daughter, stretched out her hand and slapped Liu Meimei forcefully, "You're a little sober, it's not that you're not allowed to marry, it's that you can't marry someone like Wang Jianyou."

    Liu Meimei was stupefied by Zhang Cuixia's beating. Since she was a child, she was very sensible. Her parents never beat her, but now they beat her.

    Liu Meimei covered her face, hugged Zhang Cuixia, and continued to cry, "Mom, I don't want to embarrass you, I'm afraid you will be said that I, a woman, have fallen into your hands"

    Liu Fusheng, a tough man, saw his wife and daughter holding their heads in pain, his eyes were red at this time, his voice was hoarse, and he choked up and said: "I'm not married anymore, and your mother and I will never introduce you to anyone in the future.  If you don't marry, don't marry.

    I have a bite to eat with your mother, so you won't be hungry.  Your mother and I live for a day, and no one can bully you.  Your younger brothers and sisters are not good, and Wang Jianyou's son-in-law and grandson are even worse.  "

    Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng also showed concern in their eyes.

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward, then looked at her sister, and then looked at Liu Meimei carefully.

    It's just that Liu Meimei is crying here, her face is oily and sweaty, and the makeup on her face has become horrible.

    Being stared at by Liu Yiyi like this, Liu Meimei also felt ugly, so she quickly covered her face and became an ugly duckling who didn't want to face reality.

    "Don't look at me, I'm ugly." Liu Meimei choked up, she was really ugly.

    Although she was envious and jealous of Liu Yiyi in her heart, Liu Meimei didn't seem to be angry with her own sister who had just come back.

    Liu Yiyi looked serious, and asked loudly: "If you look as good-looking as me, can you still fall in love with Wang Jianyou? If your mother doesn't urge you to get married, are you still in a hurry to find someone to marry?"

    "Ah?" Liu Meimei was taken aback by Liu Yiyi's loud words, but at the same time, she obeyed her heart, "If I look as good-looking as you, then Wang Jianyou thinks I'm short even if Wang Jianyou lifts my shoes!  Urging marriage, I am not in a hurry to find someone to marry!"

    Zhang Cuixia reassured, "Don't rush, your parents don't care whether you want to get married or not. As long as you are happy, as long as others don't bully you, as long as you can live with self-respect and dignity, that's fine."

    When Liu Meimei heard her mother's words, she hesitated for a moment, "But I can't become thinner, nor can I become beautiful. I once went without food for three days and only drank water, and I actually gained two catties. Drinking cold water really made me lose weight."  Meat! If I miss Wang Jianyou who married me, I may never get married again."

    Liu Yiyi said loudly again: "Second brother, take out the scales in our mother's room." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Thin, thin, really thin!

    ?

    Although Liu Jingfeng didn't know what his younger sister wanted to do, this newly recognized younger sister was powerful and capable, and maybe she really had a way.

    In other words, since I took the stomach pain pill every night, the constipation has disappeared, and the acne on my face has also decreased recently.

    Liu Jingfeng quickly ran to Zhang Cuixia's room, and took out a weighing machine from under the bed.  His mother used to lose weight and bought a scale, but after using it for a while, she couldn't hold on, so she gave up losing weight.

    "Yiyi, the scale is here." Liu Jingfeng put the electronic scale on the ground, "Who wants to weigh you?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at her mother, "Mom, you name it!"

    Zhang Cuixia showed embarrassment, she weighed herself in private, she didn't feel embarrassed, but she was a little embarrassed to weigh herself in front of her family.

    Others also stared at Liu Yiyi, not knowing what Liu Yiyi wanted to say.

    Liu Meimei also forgot to cry at this time, even forgot to be sad, and didn't care about her face being swollen from the beating. She looked at her mother, did she really lose weight, or did she fake it?

    "Mom, don't you think you have lost weight recently?" Liu Yiyi asked, "The scented tea I drink for you every day is specially prepared by an old Chinese doctor. It not only tastes good, but also removes moisture from your body and reduces swelling.  Degrease."

    When Liu Yiyi said this, Liu Fusheng looked his daughter-in-law up and down, "Yes, Cuixia used to wear this dress close to your body, but now it seems to be looser."

    Only then did Zhang Cuixia realize that it seemed that she had indeed loosened a bit, and her belt was buckled one more button inward.

    Zhang Cuixia couldn't wait to stand on the electronic scale, the number on it lit up, and then a number appeared, ninety-six point three kilograms.

    Zhang Cuixia couldn't believe it, and then said loudly: "What is the big scale for weighing pork at home? The electronic scale is inaccurate, and it's only been half a month. How could I lose seventeen catties, and the meat can't be cut so quickly."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when her mother wanted to use a large pork scale to weigh her.

    The large scale was placed in the shed. Liu Fusheng went to take off the things on it and cleaned it up, and then put the weight on it, "Come and try, our scale is very accurate, no more than half a catty up and down!"

    The family is in business, and Liu Fusheng knows best whether the scales at home are accurate.

    Zhang Cuixia walked over quickly, and then quickly stood on the scale.

    At this moment, Liu Meimei stopped crying, and regardless of the smudged makeup and swollen face, and the dirty clothes on her body, she followed behind Zhang Cuixia, watching curiously.

    Liu Yiyi felt distressed when she saw her mother and sister who were so concerned about their weight.

    Since they are all ridiculed because of their appearance and body shape, and feel inferior in their hearts, in order for them to regain their confidence and self-esteem, it is not only necessary to encourage them, but also to help them improve their external body shape.

    Besides, with such a fat body, the burden on the body is also heavy.

    Not only for the sake of beauty, but also for the sake of good health, one should lose weight.

    Liu Fusheng looked carefully at the scale, "This is 96 kilograms, which is 0.6 kilograms lighter than the top of your electronic scale. It can be seen that the electronic scale is still accurate, and you are only 17 catties lighter!"

    Zhang Cuixia is now sure that she has lost seventeen catties, and she is very happy, "Oh, I don't usually eat less. I eat a lot of fish and meat, and I don't work much more than before. How can I lose weight? Could it be that Yiyi gave me  Is the scented tea that comes with it really that effective?"

    Liu Meimei's eyes widened at this time, completely believing that her mother had finally lost weight, and she lost seventeen catties.

    It's still half a month!

    Wouldn't it be possible to lose thirty catties in a month?

    Will it take a year and a half for all the fat on my body to disappear?

    Liu Meimei looked at Liu Yiyi excitedly, her two chubby hands grabbed Liu Yiyi's hand and shook it, "Yiyi, my good sister, can you prepare slimming tea for me now? I want to lose weight too!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister, don't worry! That old Chinese doctor is very difficult to make an appointment, but if I go, he will definitely prepare it for me! There is still a big bag in the cupboard, I will brew it for you now! Well,  Make it for mom too!"

    Liu Meimei choked up, "That's great, thank you Yiyi! Parents, Jingshan Jingfeng, I'm sorry! Because I made you feel wronged!

    I know you love me so much, so subconsciously I always think that you let me, love me, and accommodate me!  And it's for an outsider to embarrass you and make you sad!  yes, sorry.  "

    Zhang Cuixia patted the eldest daughter on the shoulder, "It's okay, don't rush to get married, let's wait, okay? Mom sees that you are so kind to Wang Jianyou, but he doesn't care about you and bullies you.  I feel uncomfortable, more insulted than others.?, makes me even more uncomfortable.  "

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yes, Meimei. Don't be afraid, your mother can lose weight at such an age, and you can lose weight too. When you lose weight, you will look as good-looking as your sister. After dinner, Dad will accompany you  You run."

    Liu Jingshan looked at the elder sister, "Elder sister, in fact, what I just said was angry, I felt uncomfortable when I saw Wang Jianyou bullying you.

    When you get married, don't talk about decorating and buying a car, even if you buy a house for you, as long as the family has the conditions, I will buy it for you.  But Wang Jianyou treats you badly, so don't be nice to him, and don't marry him either.  "

    Liu Jingfeng also nodded, "That's right, big sister. You said you buy clothes and cosmetics, but I see that the things you use are not famous brands, and the clothes you wear are all high-end goods. Your money, and our parents' money,  And your part-time job money, was it all cheated by Wang Jianyou?"

    Liu Meimei was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "I bought a house some time ago, and said that I almost paid taxes, so I took 100,000 from me."

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he was so angry that he began to roll his eyes again, "You saidforget it, do you have an IOU?"

    "No, no!" Liu Meimei shook her head.

    Liu Jingfeng gritted his teeth angrily, "You talk about you, I don't even know what to say about you? Your hard-earned money was just taken by Wang Jianyou to pay the deed tax. Tell me, what does it have to do with you? Don't talk about the house in the future.  You don't even have a window."

    Liu Meimei is an accountant, and she is very careful in her work. "Although there is no IOU, Wang Jianyou came to my rented house to get money. There was a camera installed by me at the door, and there was sound.

    At that time, because Wang Jianyou did not write an IOU to me, I deliberately transferred the money at the door while saying something to prove that I lent the money to Wang Jianyou.  "

    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. They all thought that Liu Meimei had been dazzled by Wang Jianyou and was irrational.

    It turns out that Liu Meimei also has her own shrewdness behind her lack of self-esteem.

    Just because of Liu Meimei's shrewdness, Liu Yiyi felt that Liu Meimei was not dead set, nor hopeless.

    Hearing this, Liu Jingfeng was surprised and said: "It turns out that you are not stupid. Seeing that you were eaten to death by Wang Jianyou, I thought your brain was broken. Since you are not stupid, don't do stupid things in the future, it is too embarrassing."  It doesn't matter if you are ugly, but you can't become stupid." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615

    ?

    Liu Meimei glared at Liu Jingfeng, "You're not smarter than me! When I was young, I didn't know who couldn't do arithmetic, and I used all my stinky feet, and it was still wrong.

    Liu Yiyi had already brewed a large pot of scented tea at this time, "Everyone just finished their meal, come and drink some scented tea. This scented tea is very effective. For people who are not fat, drinking it can regulate the body and relieve obesity.  Health status. Fat people can remove swelling and dampness, reduce fat and lose weight.”

    Arriving in the house, Liu Yiyi poured everyone a glass.

    Liu Meimei was not afraid of being hot, so she started to drink as soon as she brought it over.

    It was too hot, so I started to blow on it, and drank it in small sips, with a devout expression, as if drinking fairy water.

    Others drank half a glass, but Liu Meimei had already finished one, "Yiyi, pour me another glass!"

    After Liu Meimei drank two cups, she suddenly felt that her lips and teeth were fragrant, "It tastes good, very fragrant. Yiyi, can this really help you lose weight?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and promised: "Tonight, you are helping with work at home and sweating. I will make you dinner, which is delicious and does not grow meat. I also have a laxative and bowel cleanser. I promise you tomorrow  It can be three or four catties lighter."

    "Well, okay, I'll work." Liu Meimei nodded again and again, not to mention working, as long as she can lose weight, she is willing to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire.

    At this moment, Liu Meimei's cell phone rang.

    Seeing Wang Jianyou's phone call, Liu Meimei pressed the mute button and didn't answer it.

    Parents just saw Wang Jianyou occasionally, so they couldn't stand Wang Jianyou's impoliteness.  Although Liu Meimei doesn't meet Wang Jianyou every day, they are a company and they can always meet two or three times a week.

    Plus, they never eat out, just text once in a while.  Even if they met in the company, they just nodded and never ate or dated outside.

    Except on the day of the confession, they had a meal together, and she could only occasionally receive flowers from Wang Jianyou at home by courier from the same city.

    She is just a girl who lacks love, which magnifies Wang Jianyou's liking for her.

    Liu Meimei is not stupid, if she is stupid, how can she be an accountant?

    Most of the time, it was Liu Meimei who comforted herself and imagined herself.

    Every time she wronged her family members and accommodated Wang Jianyou, Wang Jianyou would be less angry, but she could feel the sadness and pain from the aggrieved eyes of her family members.

    She empathized with the feelings of her relatives, and even felt more uncomfortable.

    What the eldest brother Liu Jingshan said just now, and what the second brother said are all reasonable, and they are all for her own good.

    Now her parents don't urge her to get married anymore, so why should she wrong herself?

    It's good for her to make money and spend it by herself.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "After a busy morning, you all got up very early, and you are very sleepy now! Let's quickly put the prepared duck and chicken, as well as braised pork and sausage into the cauldron.

    We are using a charcoal fire, and there is no need to add fire within an hour and a half. During this time, we all go to take a nap!  "

    Several people nodded after hearing this, and Liu Fusheng said with a smile: "You three go into the house to rest and sleep. I will take Jingshan Jingfeng to do these tasks. Anyway, it only takes a few minutes. After we are done, we will go back to the house to rest.  !"

    Zhang Cuixia felt sorry for her two daughters and drove them upstairs, "Go to bed quickly and have a good rest!"

    Feeling the care and love of her family, Liu Meimei went back to the room and closed the door, covering her mouth and crying.

    After crying for a while, Liu Meimei felt relaxed, but also a little tired, and fell asleep in a daze.

    Although Liu Yiyi heard her sister crying softly outside, she didn't go in.

    Only when you can cry out can you be truly released, and finally you can be relieved.

    Liu Yiyi went back to her room to wash up a bit, then put on her pajamas and lay down on the bed, taking a nice nap.

    In addition, Wang Jianyou, who was walking farther and farther outside, did not wait for Liu Meimei who was chasing him. Then he left the village and found a shaded place. After waiting for a while, Liu Meimei still did not come.

    What happened to Liu Meimei?

    In the past, whenever he got angry, Liu Meimei would catch up.

    But now he has been waiting for half an hour, and Liu Meimei still hasn't caught up.

    Wang Jianyou was hot and thirsty, so he called, but Liu Meimei didn't answer.

    Wang Jianyou was so angry that his complexion was ashen. Since Liu Meimei didn't know people, he would ignore Liu Meimei for the past month.

    According to past experience, Liu Meimei will definitely not be able to resist coming to him.

    &nbsp; After all, apart from him, no one is willing to pursue Liu Meimei, and no one is willing to marry Liu Meimei.

    This time, we must show the vigor of Liu Meimei's parents and brothers.

    He is willing to marry an ugly woman like Liu Meimei, who is their family's benefactor, and even wants a bride price, how dare they say it?

    Besides, without a dowry, can such an ugly girl get married?

    It was simply whimsical, Wang Jianyou sneered, since Liu Meimei did not catch up, there was no need for him to wait any longer.

    It's just a hot day, and now everyone is hiding in the house for a lunch break, and no one comes out.

    There was not even a car on the road, and Wang Zhiyou waited for more than an hour but did not get a car.

    In the end, a car arrived with great difficulty, and the driver agreed to take him to the bus stop after giving him 100 yuan.

    The alarm clock rang an hour and a half later, Liu Yiyi went down to check, the fire in the pot was already low, and then put some charcoal fire in it.

    After waking up from a nap at noon, Liu Meimei listened to the movement outside. Through the window, she saw her parents, her younger siblings were busy, and she continued to braise the meat.

    Although she felt a little lost in her heart, she also knew that there were some things that she couldn't rely on others, but had to rely on herself to get out.

    Liu Meimei got dressed and came down to help with work.

    ? Although Wang Zhiming didn't come today due to business, Liu Meimei helped, so he went out of the stall as usual at night.

    Liu Yiyi went to help at the stall, but Liu Meimei was too embarrassed to go, she didn't want to see the eyes of the village sizing her up.

    At seven o'clock in the evening, when they came back from selling the cold dishes, Liu Meimei had already prepared the meal.

    Although the taste was not as good as Liu Yiyi's, it was better than Zhang Cuixia's.  There is food to eat when you come home, and everyone does not choose.

    At the dinner table, they chatted while eating.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Second brother, how is the license of our food processing factory going?"

    "Huh?" Liu Meimei was taken aback, "Is our family going to open a factory?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, we will sell the stewed meat made by our family and vacuum-pack it. Sister, anyway, the factory also needs to hire an accountant. You are the accountant. It is better to use you than others.

    How much salary do you have over there, let our parents give you 30% more.  It just so happens that you are back, I will accompany you to exercise and lose weight together.  "

    Zhang Cuixia is also reluctant to let her eldest daughter rent a house outside. She suffers a lot and has no one to take care of her. It may be because she is lonely that she can accept the pursuit of someone with a bad mind like Wang Jianyou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Brothers and Sisters Who Love Each Other

    ?

    "Yes, Meimei." Zhang Cuixia also said, "Come back home, let's do some business together, look, our stewed pork tastes so good, even if it's cold, put it in the microwave, it tastes better, cut it  A few slices are sandwiched in hot steamed buns, the taste is really amazing.

    With such delicious food, we will definitely be able to make money.  You have a lot of salary now, but you can't save much after you remove the expenses.  At that time, I will increase your salary by 30%, and increase by 5% every year thereafter.  By the way, after opening the factory, you can also pay various insurances.  "

    Liu Fusheng nodded and agreed very much, "Yes, Meimei, come back and do it. Our family opens a small factory, and the work is easy, and our family can still be together. If someone bullies you, your two younger brothers are not just for food.  I can face you and vent my anger on you."

    Liu Jingshan also invited, "Sister, let's do it ourselves when we come back. Earning money for others is worse than doing it for us. Don't worry."

    "Why don't you raise your salary by 50%?" Zhang Cuixia became anxious, thinking that her daughter disliked the low salary and had no future for development.

    Just as Liu Meimei was about to speak, Liu Jingfeng over there started yelling, "Oh, it's better to study! My eldest brother and I are exhausted. My eldest brother earns 8,000 yuan, and I am now on a probationary period of 3,000 yuan.  five thousand.

    Sister, what is there in the city that makes you reluctant?  I'm dizzy, big sister, don't you still miss that Wang Jianyou?  It's the same as eating a piece of shit that you pulled out yourself, don't you feel sick?  "

    Everyone was making something to eat, Liu Jingfeng said so, causing everyone to stare.

    Liu Meimei even picked up two thick scallions and whipped Liu Jingfeng, "You only eat shit, you just piss and shit, you grew up eating and drinking"

    Of course Liu Jingfeng was not someone who could not stand still and dodged around, but he was still hit by Liu Meimei several times, "Liu Damei, don't go too far! Hurry up and stop, hit me again, I will fight back!"

    Hearing her younger brother call her name, it was very rude, Liu Meimei took the scallion and continued to smoke, "Stinky boy, call me Liu Damei again, and I will still whip you! You should try hitting me!"

    Although Liu Jingfeng clamored to fight back, he kept running away with his head in his arms, and didn't really hit Liu Meimei.

    ?Seeing the quarrel between Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng at home, which was more lively than usual, Liu Yiyi also laughed.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi smile, Zhang Cuixia quickly explained, "They were brought up by Meimei since they were young. They fight and fight. Although they are messing around, they usually have a good relationship!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, she could tell, "Yes, in fact, I can see that the two brothers care about the elder sister very much, I hope everyone can have a good home!"

    Zhang Cuixia washed her hands, quickly brought over the scented tea on the side, and poured it again after drinking a cup.

    Liu Yiyi said before that these herbal teas can be drunk as long as you are thirsty. If you are not thirsty, you can drink more to speed up the metabolism in your body.

    Zhang Cuixia really hopes that she can lose weight, not only to look good, but also to be healthy.

    When working, you can also move your hands and feet nimbly, so you won't be out of breath when you move too much.

    Liu Jingshan said with a smile: "Sister, let's get down to business, are you coming back after resigning? Our family has a stall at noon and night, making a lot of money! When you resign, just help us with the formalities!"

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Yes, Meimei. Your two younger brothers are low-educated and they don't understand those messy procedures!

    You are knowledgeable and capable outside, and you have done these things!  When the business of our processing factory is good, we will buy you a house and a car.  "

    Suffering so much grievance outside, Liu Meimei didn't come back before, it was because she didn't want to do the job of killing pigs and selling meat.

    Now the family is going to open a processing factory. With the taste of their braised pork, the business must be good.

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay, anyway, I'm not very happy doing it there! An ugly and fat person like me, no matter how strong his ability is, no matter how much work he does, but  When it comes time to get promoted, it won’t be my turn! I’m not happy with what I’m doing, and if my family can use me, then I’ll resign!”

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng were very happy to hear that the eldest daughter was willing to come back.

    After dinner, Liu Fusheng took Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, and his two sons to clean up the pots and pans outside.

    That Zhang Cuixia took her two daughters to clean up in the kitchen.

    Liu Yiyi took out a small porcelain bottle, "Sister, there is a pill in it, which can cleanse the intestines and help you clear the stool in your body! Drink herbal tea later, the effect will be even better! Take it first, and I will teach you later  Play a set of strong punches!"

    Seeing that her mother has lost so much weight today, Liu Meimei especially hopes that she can lose weight too. Now?I heard that Liu Yiyi has bowel cleansing pills here, so she quickly took them over, "Will you take it with warm water?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, it must be taken with warm water! After taking the medicine, let's play some music in the yard and do a set of strengthening fists, which can relax the tendons and activate the collaterals, and strengthen the body."

    Liu Meimei poured a glass of warm water, then ate the pill in two doses.

    After eating, he followed Liu Yiyi to the yard.

    Liu Yiyi turned on the phone, and played a very ancient song, elegant and soothing.

    Liu Yiyi stood in front, "Practice with me! Your bodies are not very flexible, so just do what you can do to the maximum, and don't force yourself to do exactly the same as me!"

    ? Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei followed Liu Yiyi to do body-building punches.

    At this time, Liu Fusheng and his two sons had also finished their work. Seeing his wife and daughter exercising, they also came to practice.

    It was rare for the whole family to be together, and Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng did not go back to the house to rest, but practiced in the yard.

    Although Liu Yiyi's movements were slow, they were very powerful, and her muscles contracted freely.

    Liu Jingfeng is a martial arts practitioner, and his ability to control his body is much better than others, so he can do all of Liu Yiyi's movements.

    Others just imitated, but Liu Jingfeng could feel the impact on the body after these actions were completed.

    So Liu Jingfeng learned these movements more seriously, and also gained some insights.

    After an hour, everyone was sweating profusely.

    Especially Liu Meimei and Zhang Cuixia, the two of them are fat and sweat easily.

    Follow Liu Yiyi from beginning to end to complete this set of strengthening punches very seriously. Although many movements are not standard, they have reached the maximum that their bodies can achieve at present.

    Liu Meimei was sweating profusely, and sat slumped on the steps, "Oh, hey, I sweated so much after doing this set, but I didn't feel particularly tired! Instead, I felt refreshed after sweating!"

    Zhang Cuixia also nodded quickly, "Yes, even the working shoulders have become looser, not as tense as they were at the beginning!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 Woke up in the morning with a big surprise

    ?

    Liu Yiyi brought out the herbal tea and greeted everyone, "Come on, hurry up and drink a cup of herbal tea. If you don't sweat anymore, let's go take a shower, change clothes and sleep!"

    Seeing that it was herbal tea, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei were the most active, gulping down a big cup.

    After drinking tea, they saw that they stopped sweating and felt refreshed, so they went back to their rooms to wash up.

    Liu Meimei still turned on her mobile phone habitually as before to see if Wang Jianyou had sent her a text message.

    Seeing that there was no phone number or message on it, Liu Meimei sighed, and then rushed to send a text message to Wang Jianyou, "We are not suitable, break up!"

    After sending this text message, Liu Meimei was relieved.

    Lying on the bed and just about to go to sleep, I didn’t expect 100,000 yuan, so I quickly picked up my mobile phone and sent a text message to Wang Jianyou, “I hope you will return the 100,000 yuan to me as soon as possible!”

    Liu Meimei knew that Wang Jianyou was a very stingy person and would never take the initiative to pay back the money.

    Now that she proposed to break up, Wang Jianyou probably thought she was joking, and would be in a cold war like before for ten days and a half months, or even longer.

    If Wang Jianyou doesn't pay back the money within one month, Liu Meimei will call the police. Anyway, she has the video in her hand and the transfer records.

    With these evidences, Wang Jianyou has to pay back the money if he doesn't want to.

    Originally, Liu Meimei thought that she had broken up too, and she would be unable to fall asleep because of wild thoughts, but she did not expect to fall asleep within five minutes of lying on the bed.

    Early the next morning, she was awakened by a pain in her stomach.

    Liu Meimei quickly got up from the bed, then opened the door with her stomach in her arms, and rushed to the bathroom next to the stairs on this floor.

    After sitting on the toilet, Liu Meimei then began to defecate.

    Soon the entire bathroom was filled with a strong stench, Liu Meimei quickly reached out and opened the window.

    Liu Meimei felt that her body was excreting a lot, and she couldn't stand the smell, so she flushed the toilet three times in a row.

    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Meimei stood up from the toilet. Instead of feeling weak like diarrhea, she felt that her stomach was smaller and her whole body was relaxed.

    Just when Liu Meimei felt refreshed, she heard Liu Jingfeng yelling outside, "Hold the grass, it smells so bad, did the septic tank in our village explode?"

    At this time, another very simple and honest voice came, "Brother Feng, the septic tank is fine. I just passed by that area, and there was no movement at all. The smell, the smell seems to be coming from upstairs."

    Following the direction Wang Zhiming pointed, Liu Jingfeng looked in the direction of the third floor.

    After a while, Liu Meimei held a roll of toilet paper in her hand and threw it from the bathroom window, "You two bastards, get out!"

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming hurried away when they saw Liu Meimei who was furious.

    Liu Meimei tidied up, sprayed some air freshener, and then opened the door of the bathroom, and came out from inside.

    As soon as she went downstairs, Liu Yiyi took out the scale from her mother's room and put it at the feet of the eldest sister, "Come on, let's weigh it."

    Liu Meimei hesitated, the food at home yesterday was delicious, she ate a lot of meat, she will definitely gain weight today.

    "Try it!" Liu Yiyi encouraged, "Yesterday we exercised and ate bowel cleansing pills. Just now you have completed a new day's metabolism in the bathroom. Trust me, you will be pleasantly surprised."

    Under the encouragement of her younger sister, Liu Meimei then stood on the weighing machine.

    After a while, when the number on it appeared, Liu Meimei's eyes widened, and she couldn't believe that the number on it was true.

    She loses weight, eats less, and will not lose the scale, because she can not eat or eat less, but she must drink water.

    For a long time, the numbers on the electronic scale have been increasing upwards. For the first time, without dieting or starving, I lost 2.5, and it was still a kilogram.

    Liu Meimei rubbed her eyes, "Is this really accurate?"

    "Of course. Didn't mom take the test yesterday? By the way, mom, you can weigh me too." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, looking at her mother.

    Zhang Cuixia put a large pot of meat on the pot, then wiped her hands, and stood on the scale, which showed ninety-five point one, "Oh, I'm three catties lighter than last night. This, I'm also thinner now."  Is it too much?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Mom, it's actually not that much. You were weighed yesterday afternoon, and now it's morning, and the contents of your stomach have been emptied, so your weight is light. But even so, Mom, you're almost too light.jin.  "

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, yes, that's it. Meimei, look, your mother can lose weight, so can you. We must have confidence."

    Liu Meimei nodded emphatically, "Yiyi, will you have diarrhea if you eat the bowel cleanser? You know, it's okay on rest days. If I go to work and have diarrhea, it will be too embarrassing."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and shook her head, "Of course not! Cleanse the bowel for three consecutive days, and defecate at most twice a day."

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei was very happy. She rushed forward and gave her a bear hug, "Yiyi, you are so kind. Since you came to my house, I feel that my family has undergone earth-shaking changes."

    As for Liu Nuannuan, she has always been narrow-minded, and always disliked her for being fat. Once it rained, she took an umbrella, thinking that her sister didn't use an umbrella, so she walked a long way from the high school to the gate of the elementary school  Pick her up.

    But Liu Nuannuan is lucky, and her classmates don't even know her.

    As she grows older, Liu Meimei can feel Liu Nuannuan's rejection, so she can't get close. In addition, there is a big age difference. She has gone to college and spends less time with her, so the relationship is not close.

    On the contrary, Liu Meimei met Liu Yiyi who had only been together for two days, and hit it off right away.

    While having breakfast, Liu Yiyi received a WeChat message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal: I have found a lot of information about Wang Jianyou here. It is very important. I will go to Liujiabao right away to let your family see Wang Jianyou's true face.

    Yang Liu Yiyi: It just so happens that the eldest sister is also there, and those materials can also be seen by the eldest sister, making her completely give up.

    Bingzhu Sword Immortal: Even if my sister is ugly, she can't marry such a scum.

    Liu Yiyi was relieved, Shen Bingzhu must have found out about Wang Jianyou's "powerful information", only with this strong medicine can Liu Meimei wake up completely.

    Yang Liu Yiyi: Well, you are right, waiting for you!

    Liu Meimei was sitting next to Liu Yiyi, eating soy milk, two vegetarian buns, and two eggs that Liu Yiyi cooked for her.

    During this month, it is best not to eat fried food.

    Seeing this, Liu Meimei likes it very much. As long as there is something to eat, she can still eat seventy percent full, very happy.

    "Yiyi, whose message is it?" Liu Meimei asked. When her sister replied to the text message, she kept smiling sweetly.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Shen Bingzhu's, my boyfriend." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 The Experienced New Son-in-Law

    ?

    "Ah?" Liu Meimei was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, "You are only seventeen years old, and you are already in the third year of high school, so you can't fall in love."

    What surprised Liu Meimei even more was that the family members were not surprised by the boyfriend Liu Yiyi mentioned.

    Liu Jingfeng took a bite of the sesame meat pie and asked with a smile, "Yiyi, what did my brother-in-law say?"

    Zhang Cuixia reached out and patted Liu Jingfeng's arm, and glared at her son, "Don't talk nonsense, call me Mr. Shen. By the way, Yingying, I also want to ask, what did Mr. Shen tell you?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "He said he'll be here in a while."

    "Ah?" Zhang Cuixia suddenly felt that the fried dough sticks in her hand were no longer fragrant, and her expression was a little nervous. "What is Mr. Shen doing here? The house is in a mess and hasn't been cleaned up yet! If we don't do business today, let's take care of it."  Clean up the house."

    Liu Fusheng hesitated, "But all the meat at home has been bought back. It's a pity if it doesn't spoil it, which would be a huge loss."

    Liu Yiyi quickly said: "Mom and Dad, our family is just like that. If Shen Bingzhu likes me, it won't change because of my family or my living environment.

    If you mind, then look down on me.  That being the case, there is no need to continue.  Clothes can be changed and shoes can be thrown away, but biological parents, relatives and families are born like this.  "

    When Liu Jingshan heard this, he nodded, "Yes, that's right. Dad, Mom, Yiyi is right, we can do whatever we want. Let's just do what we want. Don't hold back and delay the family's business."

    Liu Jingfeng laughed loudly, "It's not like everyone is like that idiot Wang Jianyou! Huh, it's all a big idiot in our family who is used to it and holds it up."

    Liu Meimei was a little annoyed by what her younger brother said, and threw the egg in her hand at Liu Jingfeng, "If you don't run on me, can you die?"

    "Yes, I can suffocate to death!" Liu Jingfeng glanced at Liu Meimei, and was very disdainful of the elder sister's previous behavior. This is the black material of the elder sister's life. If there is a chance, he said, and remind the elder sister all the time.

    "Okay, stop arguing, if you keep arguing, I'll beat you up together." Zhang Cuixia said loudly, each child was dead, there was a big family matter, and she still had the time to quarrel, "Since Yiyi said so, what should we do?"  So be it."

    Liu Meimei nodded, "Mom, I was wrong before, you should have hit me earlier to wake me up, so you won't do such stupid things later."

    In fact, Liu Meimei doesn't blame Liu Jingfeng for making fun of her, but now that she thinks about it, she is indeed a fool.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to talk about the purpose of Shen Bingzhu's visit, but because she didn't have any photos or documents in her hand, she had to give up and wait until Shen Bingzhu came over.

    After eating, everyone started a new busy day.

    Eating meat every day, there is always a time when you want to change the pattern, so they will launch a few new products every week while making braised vegetables.

    Today my eldest brother bought two baskets of fresh crucian carp, each weighing about half a catty, very well-proportioned.  This is today's new product, crispy sweet and sour crucian carp.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming were cleaning crucian carp under the faucet, Liu Jingshan and Liu Fusheng were stewing the meat, and Zhang Cuixia was in charge of soaking cold vegetables and dry goods.

    When Shen Bingzhu arrived, it was the time when the crispy sweet and sour crucian carp made by Liu Yiyi was out of the pan, and it was fragrant.

    Many people ordered, and many people were unwilling to come in hot weather, so Liu Jingfeng, Wang Zhiming, and even Liu Jingshan drove or rode electric vehicles to deliver meals to various families in the village.

    Many people came to the house to buy, and they were very busy. Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng wanted to greet Shen Bingzhu, but they didn't have time.

    Shen Bingzhu greeted everyone loudly, "Auntie, Uncle, please do your work first. I will put the things in the house first, and then come to help."

    "Then let's finish our work first, you can do whatever you want." Zhang Cuixia said nervously, "Yiyi, we are here, you go and help."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Hey, then I'll help get things."

    Liu Yiyi went out with Shen Bingzhu, followed behind and asked Shen Bingzhu, "What did you buy for my parents?"

    Shen Bingzhu smirked, turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "As a future son-in-law, I have experience, and of course it is the highest standard, so that I can show how satisfied I am with their daughter, how much I like it!"

    "That's right, you have been a son-in-law twice, and you are very popular with your father-in-law and mother-in-law. You have a lot of experience." Liu Yiyi snickered, and the two of them whispered and laughed.

    Living in the country is not only a good life, but also the most face-saving.

    On the first trip, Shen Bingzhu carried two boxes of Moutai, and Liu Yiyi carried two boxes of top-quality bird's nest.

    On the second trip, Shen Bingzhu carried several domestic famousYou don’t need to guess that Lao Fengxiang’s bag contains gold, silver and jade ornaments, and Liu Yiyi is carrying several boxes of chocolates of various colors in her hand.

    The third trip, the fourth lay down

    On the tea table in the living room, there are bags of all sizes on the sofa.

    Liu Meimei is an accountant, and those two eyes are like radar. When Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi moved things, they had already scanned them.

    Liu Meimei whispered in Zhang Cuixia's ear: "Mom, what is the origin of Yiyi's boyfriend, Mr. Shen? Although I don't know how much the car at the door is, it is definitely not cheap.

    The things I just brought into the house, the two boxes of Moutai are worth more than 100,000 yuan, and those gold ornaments, bird's nest, tsk tsk tsk, I can't get it without 200,000.  "

    Zhang Cuixia was both happy and worried.

    Before Zhang Cuixia could speak, everyone in the village exploded.

    Now we are in the era of information explosion, everyone has a smart phone, and the price of all kinds of things can be checked.

    There are also many knowledgeable people in the village, who kept praising Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi for not carrying things into the house.

    Every day at noon, Grandpa Zhao would come over to buy groceries with the lunch box at home.

    Seeing the two boxes of wine that Shen Bingzhu brought in today, my eyeballs almost fell out, and I swallowed.

    Grandpa Zhao quickly said: "Hey, Fusheng, your golden son-in-law has come to the door! The things you brought today are really decent, and they are the first in our Liujiabao!"

    Liu Fusheng smiled awkwardly, "The child is still young"

    If his daughter Liu Yiyi is too old or the other party's family background is not so good, he would still be very happy if a polite young man like Shen Bingzhu came to the door.

    But now Liu Fusheng's feeling in his heart is very contradictory, and he can't describe it. Is he happy, or sad and worried?

    Several villagers bought their vegetables and did not leave in a hurry. They actually went to the house to look at the pile of things that Shen Bingzhu had bought.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly opened a box of imported candies, and gave a handful to whoever came in.

    Just looking at the packaging, you can tell that it is very expensive. Since it is a wedding candy, the villagers did not refuse it and accepted it one after another.

    ? For the inquiries from the folks, Shen Bingzhu answered every question, politely and with a pleasant smile.

    Shen Bingzhu himself is very handsome, and the demeanor he has cultivated since childhood is even more extraordinary.

    Coupled with so many experiences, Shen Bingzhu can face anyone with ease, talking and laughing happily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619: Philistine and Realistic Analysis

    ?

    ?After Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng sold out all the stewed meat and vegetables outside, the folks also knew that they were going to entertain the new son-in-law, so it was not good to stay here any longer.

    Besides, they bought vegetables and had to go back to eat.

    When the meal is over and you are fine, you can continue to chat and come over to watch the fun.

    ?After the villagers left, Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming, who delivered food outside, also came back.

    At this time, the two of them were neither too tired nor too hot, not afraid of the heat of the sun at all, and kept posing for pictures next to Shen Bingzhu's car.

    Wang Zhiming said excitedly: "It must be our golden tortoise brother-in-law!"

    Liu Jingfeng nodded again and again, "Oh, I changed another car! Although this car is not as expensive as the one I drove last time, it is still very good! Look at the shape and the color on it, it is really high-end  Upscale the atmosphere!"

    Wang Zhiming was excited, "Brother Feng, look, a lot of people have liked me!"

    Liu Jingfeng laughed loudly, "I also get a lot of likes!"

    Liu Yiyi made tea, brought it to the living room, and gave everyone a cup.

    Seeing so many things on the coffee table, sofa, and floor, Zhang Cuixia said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Shen, this is the first official visit, so there is no need to buy so many things!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, then said gently and politely, "Auntie, I'm going to dare to refute you when you say this! It's because it's the first official visit, so it should be grand!

    This is a gift I carefully prepared based on suggestions from the elders in my family, and I invite my aunts, uncles, and brothers and sisters to accept it!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Jingshan waved his hands, "Just buy it for mom and dad, don't need to buy it for us!"

    Liu Meimei's eyes rolled around, looking at these things, and then at Shen Bingzhu.

    He is handsome, rich, and polite, and he respects the woman's parents very much.

    Such a good man, where did her sister find it?

    Liu Meimei whispered: "Is there still mine?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You are Yiyi's big sister, and you will be my big sister from now on. It's the first time we meet, please take care of me! A small gift is not a respect!"

    Shen Bingzhu had already picked up a few boxes from the side and delivered them to Liu Meimei herself.

    When Liu Meimei saw the brand on it clearly, her eyes widened immediately, "It's actually a Hermès bag! Oh my god, it's too expensive!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You can't use money to give it to the elder sister. If the elder sister doesn't like it, I will give you another one next time!"

    Liu Meimei grabbed the bag tightly and nodded all the time, "I like it, I like it, no need to change it"

    Not only like the style of this bag, but also the price of this bag, and the status of this bag.

    Shen Bingzhu took out a few more from the bag next to him and put them in front of Liu Jingshan, "Brother, this is a new mobile phone, as well as speakers and a computer, I hope you like it!"

    The last time when he came to send Liu Yiyi off, Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Jingshan's phone screen was broken, so he sent the phone and some related electronic products when he came this time.

    Seeing that the eldest sister had accepted it, Liu Jingshan also accepted it, "Thank you!"

    Shen Bingzhu bought Zhang Cuixia a pair of bracelets, a gold necklace, gold earrings, and a gold bracelet; Liu Fusheng bought those two boxes of top-quality Moutai, as well as a high-grade leather belt.

    Liu Yiyi went to the kitchen to cook, and Liu Meimei followed closely to help.

    When Liu Meimei arrived in the kitchen, she hurriedly grabbed Liu Yiyi's arm, "Yiyi, where did you find such a good man? Even if this man cheated us by acting, I would rather be deceived by him! Even my parents are willing to be deceived like this!"  cheat!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Anyway, we met! Didn't you object to my puppy love before?"

    Liu Meimei shook her head again and again, "That's because I didn't know that Mr. Shen was such a good candidate, such a good candidate! Once you meet such a good man, of course, you should take him while you are young!"

    Liu Meimei couldn't laugh or cry, the elder sister's attitude changed a lot, "Eldest sister, you are not afraid that we will not be able to survive in the future because of the great disparity in conditions between the two sides?"

    Liu Meimei hesitated a little when she heard this, then looked Liu Yiyi up and down, thought about Liu Yiyi's intelligence, and shook her head, "Don't worry! First of all, let's talk about your appearance, you are very beautiful and have a good figure  !

    But that Shen Bingzhu is not bad looking, the best among men, with broad shoulders and long legs, a doggy waist, and a high nose, which is absolutely awesome for men.  Whether it's outside or inside, it's all available.  from hereFrom a point of view, you are very right, even if you get together and then separate, you can't say who suffers.

    Secondly, Shen Bingzhu is rich, even if our family has no money, but he likes you!  One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, it is a consensual matter, let alone who suffers!

    In the end, we are all young people, only care about what we once had, not forever!  When you are young, you don’t enjoy life well and enjoy life, but you actually think about things after you get old. Isn’t it a little bit of putting the cart before the horse?

    If you can grow old together, it will be great; if you can't, it will be a relief for you and him, you can find again, or enjoy the single life!

    Finally, sister, don't be stupid.  Even if you are married, put the money in your own pocket first.  If you have money, you will feel that life is very good, even if you encounter difficulties, you can overcome them; if you have no money, not only will you not be able to guarantee your material life, but you will also be constrained in what you want to do!

    Economic conditions determine the superstructure, which shows that nothing can be done without money!  Although what I said is a bit philistine, it is the truth!  "

    After hearing Liu Meimei's analysis, Liu Yiyi felt that what Liu Meimei said was very reasonable, but she still wanted to reiterate, "Even if I am with Shen Bingzhu, we are because of love, because we love each other! Not because of Shen Bingzhu's money!  Because with my ability, I also have the ability to make money, and it is a lot of money!"

    Hearing what her sister said, Liu Meimei looked serious, her expression became extremely serious, "Yiyi, I don't deny that you are very smart, you will be able to make money in the future, and you can live a good life by yourself!

    But now, as a sister, I need to talk to you carefully to establish a correct view of love and values ??for you.  When you are young, you may feel that love is very important, and you may even feel that you are full of water!  You are with Shen Bingzhu because of love, not because of Shen Bingzhu's money!

    But you have to think about it, you are married, you are husband and wife!  The law guarantees the respective pre-marital property of the husband and wife, but half of the income you create after marriage is yours!

    Since the law gives you such power, don't be foolish and don't want it.  At that time, people and wealth will be empty, just like the heroine of Qiong Yao's TV series, with teary eyes and crying.  Such a virgin woman may have been sympathized with before, but now she is the object of contempt!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620 Too perfect is also a shortcoming

    ?

    Hearing Liu Meimei's eloquent words, Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Meimei with a smile that was not a smile, "Sister, since you know everything so well, why can't you see it yourself?"

    Previously, the eldest sister wanted to marry a scum like Wang Jianyou!

    When Liu Meimei heard this, she was stunned for a moment, showing embarrassment, and sighed, "Hey, I'm so inferior! In addition, it was hard for someone to pursue me, and Wang Jianyou's conditions are not bad, so I want to hold on tight! I'm afraid I'll miss it.  Wang Jianyou, I will never get married in this life!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yi smiled, "What about now?"

    Liu Meimei touched her slightly swollen face, "Mom and Dad love their children very much. They have never hit me since childhood. Yesterday was the first time my mother hit me! The whole family rejects Wang Jianyou so much, which proves that Wang Jianyou is really a bad person."  !

    I've been beaten, and I'm not a fool, if I don't make changes, maybe what's waiting for me is doom!  Now that my parents don't urge me to get married, I don't need to worry about getting married.

    If you can meet someone you like in this life, then get married.  If I don’t meet, I don’t force it. I live alone, earn money to buy a house, a car, and insurance. When the time comes, I will raise another cat to accompany me. I think it’s good.  "

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help smiling when she heard Liu Meimei's words, and the brat still used force to suppress her.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's good! We still have photos of my mother when she was young, and look at my appearance, so as long as you lose weight healthy and healthy, you are also a beautiful woman! Big sister, be more confident!"

    Liu Meimei nodded again and again, thinking that she lost five catties this morning, which was an unprecedented change.

    Liu Meimei immediately smiled, "Yes, I am very confident now, I believe in you! I also believe in the old Chinese doctor you found! Well, I have said everything I need to say! Anyway, what you have to do now is firmly  Grab Shen Bingzhu!

    Of course, you are still young!  It is absolutely not allowed to have a relationship with a man under age.  Be sure to grasp the distance and scale, play hard to get, and stay away!  The more you can't get it, the more you want it, the harder it is to get, the more you cherish it!  "

    Liu Meimei's theoretical knowledge is very rich, but when it comes to actual combat, she is a scumbag.

    Listening to her sister's lecture, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, but it was also her sister's kindness, and she appreciated it.

    The two sisters cooked together, and in a short while they made a table of delicious meals.

    After serving the table, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia greeted Shen Bingzhu to the table for dinner.

    During the meal, Shen Bingzhu thanked Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei for their hard work in cooking.

    Everyone in the Liu family couldn't fault Shen Bingzhu's body. If there were any faults, it would be too perfect.

    After eating, everyone moved to the dining room.

    Shen Bingzhu handed a USB flash drive to Liu Yiyi, "This is Yiyi who asked me to investigate Wang Jianyou's situation at noon yesterday! I sent people to investigate some content through various channels. The matter is very important, so I personally sent it!"

    "Wang Jianyou?" Zhang Cuixia and others were surprised, "What did that person do?"

    Shen Bingzhu hesitated, and looked at Liu Meimei.

    Liu Meimei quickly took out her mobile phone, and then found out the message sent to Wang Jianyou last night, "I have sent Wang Jianyou a breakup text message! Now I am not boyfriend and girlfriend with Wang Jianyou! No matter what the content of the message,  I can accept it."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Meimei even took the small disk from Liu Yiyi's hand and plugged it into the TV.

    I personally used the remote control to open the USB flash drive, and saw pictures of Wang Jianyou hugging and kissing another woman, and finally even holding a child.

    Although there is no paternity test document on it, it can be judged that the child is Wang Jianyou's from the blood type, date of birth, and some interactions between Wang Jianyou's frequent visits to the hospital and the woman in the photo during that time.

    Liu Meimei's complexion was pale, "It turns out he was really lying to me!"

    What else does Zhang Cuixia not understand?

    Liu Jingfeng said angrily: "Wang Jianyou's son-in-law just wants to cheat the household registration! When the household registration is cheated, he will definitely divorce the eldest sister! Not only does he want to deceive the household registration, but also the dowry of the eldest sister!"

    Liu Jingshan gritted his teeth angrily, "Mum shouldn't have stopped us yesterday, she should have given Wang Jianyou a good beating!"

    Liu Fusheng's face was gloomy, "Don't let me see that son of a bitch, I will beat him up if I see me!"

    Liu Meimei was very excited to see her family, and she didn't want her family to beat Wang Jianyou because of her.

    It's not because I don't want to part with Wang Jianyou, but because I don't want my family members to break the law.

    &nbsp; Liu Meimei said: "Everyone, don't be impulsive!"

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he stared, "Even now, you still protect that grandson? If such a scumbag doesn't beat him up, why don't you keep it for the New Year?"

    Liu Meimei shook her head quickly, "No, you misunderstood, I really broke up with Wang Jianyou. To tell the truth, I am a puppy, I eat Xiang, the head office is fine, right?"

    "Then, then why don't you let me beat Wang Jianyou?" Liu Jingfeng poked his neck, blushed and had a thick neck, and was in a rage.

    Liu Meimei was moved when she saw that her younger brother wanted to vent her anger, "Wang Jianyou is a scumbag and a villain. He lied to me, and I also made mistakes. If we break up now, then break up.

    I just need to get my one hundred thousand dollars back.  As for fighting, forget it, you can't be sent to the police station again just because of that kind of scum!  "

    Hearing what Liu Meimei said, Liu Jingfeng felt less angry, "That's about the same. But, you're right, fighting is wrong. If we win, we'll go to the police station; if we lose, we'll go to the hospital.  It’s not worth it, I’ll think of a way.”

    Wang Zhiming next to him was joking, and he said, "Brother Feng, let's splash at his door, hum, let him turn into a veritable pile of stinky shit."

    Liu Jingfeng stared, "Then you have to take the Xiangxiang all the way, it stinks, it's not worth it, think about it again."

    Zhang Cuixia saw Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming talking more and more unreasonably, so she quickly scolded, "If we were bitten by a dog, how can we go back and bite the dog again? Don't mess around, just break up and reduce the loss in time. As for the rest, the two of you  Don't follow along."

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Yes, we'll talk about the matter of revenge later. Now I should thank Mr. Shen for his investigation, otherwise we, like Meimei, would have been kept in the dark!"

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly said respectfully: "Uncle, it's good to call me Bingzhu, and Mr. Shen will see you."

    "Okay, okay, Bingzhu." Liu Fusheng said with a chuckle. He was in a good mood. The more he looked at Shen Bingzhu, the more satisfied he became. That impolite and uneducated Wang Jianyou was not worthy of lifting Shen Bingzhu's shoes, "Thank you for bringing us such an important gift."  information."

    Liu Meimei stood up and looked at Shen Bingzhu gratefully, "Thank you, Shen Bingzhu."

    Shen Bingzhu also got up quickly, "You're welcome, it's all from my family. I found out that someone hurt Yiyi's family, so of course I can't hide it."

    As for how to deal with it, that's the business of the Liu family and Liu Meimei, and Shen Bingzhu doesn't get involved.

    Shen Bingzhu's performance was perfect, and all the Liu family members agreed very much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 Love at first sight, foreign love, online dating!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, everyone already knows about this, and Eldest Sister has already broken up with Wang Jianyou, so we don't have to worry about Eldest Sister's loss.

    Everyone got up early in the morning, and now they go back to their rooms to rest.  Big Brother, Second Brother, hurry up and send these gifts to everyone's house.  Our guest room is clean, Shen Bingzhu, you can rest there for a while.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and chuckled, "Okay, thank you Yiyi."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu followed Liu Yiyi to the guest room upstairs.

    Liu Meimei quickly took her bag and a pair of fashion bracelets, went back to her room, and took a closer look at her first Hermes bag.

    Liu Jingshan took Shen Bingzhu's gift to his parents into his parents' house, and the two boxes of wine were placed in the wine cabinet at home.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming were also unwrapping their own gift.

    Wang Zhiming was pleasantly surprised, "Brother Feng, our brother-in-law was so thoughtful that he even bought me a mobile phone. My original mobile phone card was terrible, but now this newest mobile phone costs more than 10,000 yuan!"

    Liu Jingfeng also nodded again and again, "Yes, we can only buy this mobile phone with three months' salary. It's really rich. Let's go back to the house and play with the mobile phone."

    After closing the door, Zhang Cuixia looked at the several boxes in front of her with a smile, and opened them one by one.

    A pair of emerald tables are green and beautiful.

    A pair of gold bracelets, a pair of gold earrings, a gold necklace, and a gold ring.

    Liu Fusheng praised, "Oh, Shen Bingzhu spent a lot of money this time! Our family, what return gift?"

    Zhang Cuixia, who was still happy before, heard this, and said with a bitter face: "Yes, what kind of gift do you get in return?"

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, and then pressed the cigarette butt in his hand into the ashtray, "Our family can't compare with Shen Bingzhu at all. If that's the case, then don't compare money. When Shen Bingzhu leaves at night, the stewed pork at home and  Braised vegetables, bring more to Shen Bingzhu.

    When it is our return gift, it is our heart.  Anyway, we gave it away. As for whether they eat it or not, it's Shen Bingzhu's business.  "

    Zhang Cuixia felt that what her husband said made sense, so she nodded, "That's fine, I'll send it to our family to make stewed pork."

    Zhang Cuixia happily put away these things, and then lay down on the bed for a mid-morning rest.  Although Wang Jianyou's bad things affected the mood of the Liu family, Shen Bingzhu's gift was enough to make everyone happy.

    After waking up from the afternoon nap, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were already working downstairs.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu rolled up her sleeves, was wearing an apron, and was helping Liu Yiyi to wash the vegetables!  While washing the vegetables, she lowered her head and spoke softly to Liu Yiyi.

    The warm smile and gentle voice make people feel like spring breeze.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Shen Bingzhu, and the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, becoming more and more satisfied.

    However, there is still business at night, so I don't have so much time to see my son-in-law.  Everyone started to get busy, preparing to go out to the stall at night.

    Liu Yiyi finished the part she was responsible for, and then gave Liu Meimei the herbal tea that she made for her mother before, and gave Liu Meimei two bowel cleansing pills.

    After taking bowel cleansing pills for three days in a row, there is no need to take them after that.

    Before going out to the stall, Zhang Cuixia packed a lot of braised meat for Liu Meimei, and of course, she also prepared a portion for Shen Bingzhu.

    "Big sister is going back to the city, right?" Shen Bingzhu put the things in the trunk, and came to his girlfriend's house today, and everyone in the family knows that it's good to bring these stewed meat back.

    Liu Meimei is packing her bags, and every time she comes home, she prepares a lot of things for her. She used to worry about getting fat, and she didn't want to bring them.

    But now my sister said, as long as you eat normally and don't deliberately overeat, you'll be fine.

    Liu Meimei nodded, "I asked Jingfeng to take me to the bus station, and then I took the bus back to the city. Although I promised my parents to go home to set up a factory and work as an accountant, I have to go back and resign first, and then hand over the work.  Only after that can I officially resign.”

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Anyway, I'm going back to the city. Put your things in the trunk of my car, and I'll take you back along the way."

    "This, isn't it good?" Liu Meimei was a little moved, she had never been in such a good car before!

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "He's my boyfriend, why can't he? Save you from carrying so many things and having to drive back and forth."

    Zhang Cuixia also felt that it was more convenient to take a car, "Meimei, you can go back by Bingzhu's car to save energy."

    After everyone's persuasion, Liu Meimei put the things in Shen Bingzhu's car, and took Shen Bingzhu's ride.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu driving away, Zhang Cuixia felt a little lost, and couldn't believe that she would have such a good son-in-law in the future.

    Seeing that everyone hadn't recovered yet, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Parents, brothers, we're out of the stall."

    "Yes, yes, the stall is open." Liu Fusheng smiled honestly, and carried all the prepared stewed vegetables and cold dishes at home to the car.

    Tonight, there is another new dish, braised soybeans with fish, all served in disposable lunch boxes.  In response to national environmental protection requirements, the lunch boxes used at home are all decomposed and recyclable, so there is no need to worry about pollution.

    Liu Yiyi locked the door, and doing business with her family can also make her parents feel lighter.

    Let's say Shen Bingzhu is driving, and Liu Meimei is sitting in the co-pilot.

    Liu Meimei couldn't help but ask: "Shen Bingzhu, tell me, how did you know my little sister? Judging by your age, you should be twenty-six or seventeen, right? You're so much older than my little sister, so it shouldn't be too late for the two of you to meet.  Much, I am really puzzled."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she felt slanderous in her heart.

    Hey, he is an old cow who eats tender grass, and eats it very thoroughly.

    This year he is not twenty-six as Liu Meimei guessed, but thirty-two, a full fifteen years older than Liu Yiyi.

    If he was more "anxious" and older, he would be Liu Yiyi's father at that age.

    However, Shen Bingzhu won't talk about his age at this time, lest he be considered too old by the Liu family.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I met Yiyi before, and I left my number and often chatted online. I am abroad and can't come back often. Now I am going to gradually transfer my career to China, and then have a good relationship with Yiyi.

    Sister, I am serious.  I'm serious about relationships, not on a whim.  In my position, there are many women who are more beautiful than Yiyi and more charming than Yiyi, but I don't like them.  I just like Yiyi.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Meimei was fed a handful of dog food by Shen Bingzhu unconsciously, envious!

    ? Love at first sight, exotic love, online love!  It's even more exciting than an idol TV series!

    Shen Bingzhu continued: "My family background is indeed very good, and I am indeed rich, but to me, Yiyi is more important than money and career."

    "Okay!" Liu Meimei nodded, "Let's trust you, Yiyi is a treasured girl. The longer you spend with her, the more surprises you will have."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, I think so too."

    Along the way, Liu Meimei talked with Shen Bingzhu about Shen Bingzhu's future career. After arriving at the place where Liu Meimei rented, she already had a general understanding of Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Meimei brought a lot of things, Shen Bingzhu helped to deliver them, and then Shen Bingzhu went home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622: Obviously Still a Child!

    ?

    When we arrived at Shen's house, the Shen family was having dinner.

    Shen Bingzhu took out some of the various stewed vegetables he brought back, asked the servants at home to cut them up, and then sent them up.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Mr. Shen quickly asked with a smile, "Is today going well?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled warmly, "Successful, the uncle and aunt of the Liu family also like me very much, and specially brought me the stewed pork made at home. I have asked the kitchen aunt to cut it up and send it over. Everyone can try it."

    When Mr. Shen heard this, he was relieved. This youngest son was adopted by his wife's natal family, and he lived and grew up abroad since he was seven years old.

    The originally lively and mischievous personality suddenly became very silent.

    Although he has always been very smart and excellent, Mr. Shen has always been worried.

    Especially when it was reported from the Gu family that the youngest son had never been in a relationship, the old man of the Shen family and the old man of the Gu family often communicated secretly in private. Does Shen Bingzhu not like women, but men?

    The Gu family adopted Shen Bingzhu in order to pass on the family line and inherit the family business.  There is no doubt about Shen Bingzhu's ability. He is a qualified heir to inherit the family business.

    However, the inheritance of the lineage is still uncertain.

    What if Shen Bingzhu likes a man?

    The old man of the Gu family has already made plans to send his son to the hospital, get his sperm, and find someone else to have a baby instead.

    Mr. Shen nodded, "Okay, very good!"

    Shen Boyan has already been discharged from the hospital. Seeing his grandfather so happy at this time, thinking of being kicked by Liu Yiyi that day hurt him so much, "Grandpa, do you not mind that the woman's family background is very ordinary?"

    "Ordinary is nothing, as long as the person is good, as long as your uncle likes it, everything is not a problem." Mr. Shen smiled and looked at Shen Bingzhu lovingly.

    Not asking for anything else, being a woman is good news to them. In addition, Mr. Shen believes in Shen Bingzhu's eyes, and ordinary women will never catch the eyes of his youngest son.

    The eldest grandson and the youngest son are all the darlings of the old man and the old lady.

    The eldest grandson grew up by his side since he was a child, and he is already very fond of him.  But the youngest son didn't grow up beside Mr. Shen, so Mr. Shen was more tolerant towards his youngest son.

    "Grandpa, it's not fair. You asked me to marry a woman from a good family background." Shen Boyan was not happy anymore. His grandfather had double standards, and he wanted to protest.

    Mr. Shen glared at his eldest grandson, and said angrily, "If you are as competitive as your uncle, I don't bother to care about you. You can choose whoever you like."

    When Shen Boyan heard this, he shrank his head, he really didn't have the ability of my uncle.

    Since my uncle took over the Gu family's business seven years ago, carried out drastic reforms, and started investing in artificial intelligence, biopharmaceuticals and other cutting-edge technology industries, the value of the Gu family's output has quadrupled.

    Shen Boyan thought he was incapable of quadrupling the Shen family's property in such a short period of time.

    Without that ability, Shen Boyan could only shut up.

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at her youngest son, quite curious, what kind of girl does the youngest son miss?

    "Bingzhu, can you show me what the girl you like looks like?" Old lady Shen asked.

    Shen Bingzhu came to her mother's side, took out her mobile phone, and found Liu Yiyi's photo, "Mom, this is Yiyi. It's good, she looks good, and she is very virtuous. This is the honey sauce ribs she made.  It tastes really good."

    The girl on the phone doesn't wear makeup, and laughs heartily at the camera, her big eyes are bent into small crescents, two small dimples, sweet and intoxicating, and two cute little canine teeth are exposed because of her laughter.

    There is a photo with a side face, facing the sun, and you can actually see the thin white fluff on the face, like a peach that has just grown and is not yet ripe.

    Old lady Shen squinted her eyes, looked at the girl in the photo, and then at Shen Bingzhu, frowning slightly.

    This is obviously a child!

    Could it be that her excellent son likes younger ones?

    Wouldn't that be a pervert?

    Seeing his wife's expression, Mr. Shen thought that the picture was an unruly girl with only a few pieces of cloth showing Luna, "Is that girl not appropriate?"

    Mrs. Shen shook her head, "There is nothing wrong with her girl. She is good-looking, cheerful, with clear eyes and a pure mind. It is our son who is wrong. He has learned good things abroad and brought back bad things.  .”

    Hearing this, Mr. Shen was taken aback, turned his head to look at the photo, "Hey, what a beautiful girl, she is just right for my son."

    Mrs. Shen glared at Mr. Shen. The first thing a man pays attention to is his face, whether he looks good or not, and his body.Is the material good?

    Old Mrs. Shen said angrily: "You are not serious, look at this girl, she is not very old at first glance, definitely not more than twenty, our son is already thirty-two. There is a big difference in age, a typical old cow eats tender grass  .”

    "Ah?" Mr. Shen was taken aback for a moment, then carefully looked at the photo of the side face, and then at his son Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, how old is this child?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, he was once again disliked by people for being old, and he was still disliked by his parents, "Tenseventeen!"

    "What? Only seventeen?" Mr. Shen was dumbfounded, "Underage?"

    Shen Boyan, as well as the rest of the Shen family were dumbfounded.

    Shen Bingzhu was embarrassed, but this was Liu Yiyi, even if Liu Yiyi was just born, he was still waiting!

    Shen Bingzhu restrained his mind and returned to his usual calmness and indifference, "After the new year, I will be eighteen years old."

    Shen Boyan gave his uncle a thumbs up, showing admiration, "Uncle, you are invincible."

    Soon Mr. Shen also laughed, "It's not too young. When I married your mother, your mother was seventeen. When she was eighteen, she already had your elder brother. As long as you like it, it's no big deal  of."

    Mrs. Shen couldn't laugh or cry, and twisted Mr. Shen's arm in front of her family, "That's different, you are three years older than me, but Bingzhu is fifteen years older than that girl.

    We don't dislike the young girls, but don't the women dislike the Bingzhu's age?  "

    Mr. Shen was taken aback for a moment. He had been in a superior position for a long time, and he was used to the thinking of superiors. He felt that his son was excellent, and he didn't consider the other party's dissatisfaction at all.

    "Probably not? You see that girl has such a sweet smile, and our Bingzhu is so good. Being older, other advantages can make up for it!" Mr. Shen thought for a while, then turned to look at Shen Bingzhu  , "What is the Liu family doing?"

    At this time, there were several plates of stewed vegetables on the nanny's tray, which were placed on the table, and after being slightly heated, the aroma was tangy.

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the stewed vegetables that had just been placed on the table, "The family used to butcher pigs, but now they sell stewed vegetables. However, although the Liu family is ordinary, they are not the kind of people who are interested in money.  Warn me not to delay Yiyi's study."

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded, "Well, that's right, as long as you are a dutiful family. Anyway, let's be sincere, and when the children are older, it will actually work. In two or three years, we will reach the legal age for marriage."

    At this time, Mr. Shen's attention was attracted by the pork head meat on the table. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables. When he took a bite of the fat pig head meat, he instantly felt that his life was complete.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen quickly reminded, "The health doctor said, you are not allowed to eat fatty pork, but you still eat pork head meat, you really want to burst your blood vessels!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623: There Are Reasons to Visit Many Times

    ?

    Mr. Shen chewed carefully, squinted his eyes happily, and was used to his wife's nagging, so he didn't worry about it at all.

    Now what he cares most about is the piece of meat in his mouth.

    It was so delicious, it reminded him of his poor childhood, the days when he stood at the corner of the street and ate steamed buns, smelling the smell of a stewed meat shop.

    Mr. Shen chewed slowly, and after eating a piece, he went to pick up vegetables again, hoping to enjoy himself.

    However, she was stopped by Mrs. Shen, "I told you that you can't eat greasy food, Bingzhu, you really are, it's not that you don't know your father San Gao. I think you dislike him for living a long time and want him to see you sooner."  Max."

    Shen Bingzhu ate plain porridge and crunchy pig ears, and said with a smile: "Mom, don't worry. The stewed pork here has been cooked with special techniques and seasonings, and the oil that is harmful to the body has been transformed into delicious substances.  There is no harm to the body, but it is good for the body to eat."

    Mr. Shen's eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed, "Is it still like this? Can't I eat these braised pork every day?"

    Mrs. Shen obviously didn't believe it, "Skimmed milk powder, I've heard of it, but I haven't heard of meat, it can also skim fat! Bingzhu, you've gone bad, even if you want to praise your little girlfriend's braised pork is delicious  , you can't fool your father like this?

    Your dad can be an arrow if he gets a chicken feather.  You give such a good reason, he can't wait to eat these fatty things for three meals a day.  "

    Seeing what her mother said, Shen Bingzhu shook her head and chuckled, "Mom, I didn't lie to you. After all, it's my own father, and I can't take my own father's body seriously!

    If you don't believe me, you can keep some of these stewed meat and send it to a testing agency for testing, and you will know if I am lying.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Shen was a little hesitant. This youngest son is indeed not a fool, "Really?"

    "Really." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "After the test, it can also improve the quality of life of Dad in his old age. He obviously wants to eat meat, but he can only eat white porridge, and he can't even eat more pickles. It's delicious, what's the point?  !"

    Mr. Shen nodded again and again, lighting a few candles for himself in his heart. If he can't eat what he likes, life is meaningless.

    He is already at this age, his family business has been passed on, and his children and grandchildren are considered filial. All he wants is to eat some meat, drink some wine, and live out the few remaining days of his life comfortably.

    Mrs. Shen thought for a while, "Alian, put these kinds of stewed meat in fresh-keeping bags and put them in the refrigerator. I'll send them to the testing agency for testing tomorrow. If it's really low-fat, I'll eat it more often in the future."

    "Yes! Let's sort it out." The servant Alian said with a smile, and then took some clean chopsticks and took them out.

    Before the results come out, Mr. Shen is not allowed to eat.

    Shen Boyan, who originally looked down upon these stewed meats, couldn't stop after tasting a piece.

    Shen Boyan's father, Shen Zhennan came in from the outside, washed his hands and came to eat, together with Shen Bingzhu and others, they actually ate up all the braised pork.

    Shen Boyan looked at his uncle enviously. He was treated like a star at home, but his status plummeted.

    Hey, where there is contrast, there is harm.

    In the future, my uncle will stay in China for a long time, won't he always be compared like this?

    Shen Boyan was injured both physically and psychologically.

    Shen Bingzhu went back to the room and checked the time, it was already seven fifty.

    So he first called Liu Fusheng and told Liu Fusheng that he had sent his eldest sister Liu Meimei to the rented place, and then said that the braised pork was delicious and his family liked it very much.

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu did not forget to thank Liu Fusheng for the hospitality he received at Liu's house today, and finally told Liu Fusheng to take care of his body and stay healthy.

    When Liu Fusheng saw the phone that had been hung up, he felt mixed emotions in his heart. This Shen Bingzhu is too good at doing things and being a man.

    Zhang Cuixia also received a call from Shen Bingzhu, the content was similar to Liu Fusheng's call, but with Yiyi's private compliments to Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia was smiling all the time from the time she started answering the phone until she put it down. When she saw her husband in front of her, she praised, "Shen Bingzhu is so polite!"

    Liu Fusheng also nodded and smiled, "Yes, I can feel that he respects our family very much, and he is also very fond of our daughter.

    Although he didn't do anything excessive with our daughter yesterday, I can tell from Shen Bingzhu's eyes that he really likes and loves Yiyi.  "

    Zhang Cuixia felt sweet in her heart, "If it can be like this all the time, it would be great for our daughter to find such a partner. Anyway, it is better than that"Wang Jianyou is a hundred times stronger.  "

    Liu Fusheng scorned, "Leaving aside his family background, in terms of upbringing, this Shen Bingzhu is not a little better than Wang Jianyou."

    When I got home, I still remembered to call them to report that they were safe. What a good man.

    From Liu Yiyi's parents' happy faces after answering the phone, it could be seen that they were very satisfied with Shen Bingzhu.

    Two days later, Mrs. Shen sent back the test report of the stewed meat.  Health doctors and nutritionists were quite surprised when they saw the above test.

    The above data shows that the substances that are harmful to Mr. Shen's body have dropped a lot. Eating these is actually good for the body, and it's okay to eat more.

    Mrs. Shen still didn't believe it, so she made another report and switched to another testing agency. Unexpectedly, the results were the same.

    Mr. Shen is very happy, his eyebrows are open, and he can finally eat meat in the future. As for drinking, hey, forget it, I dare not think about it!

    Mr. Shen called Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, the test report of the stewed meat came out. The doctor said that it would be good to eat more. Go to your little girlfriend's house when you have time and buy some for me."

    Shen Bingzhu, who was reading the report in the company, was very happy, so that he could often go to Liu's house to visit Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, let Dad eat delicious braised pork tonight."

    Mr. Shen hung up the phone very embarrassingly.

    Old Mrs. Shen was angry, "You, at this age, you still pay attention to appetite."

    Mr. Shen was more confident, and retorted, "It is precisely because of my age that I don't have a few years to live, so I need to eat more delicious and palatable food.

    All day long, I ate poor food and had no appetite at all.  "

    "Everyone else eats like this, so you can't?" Mrs. Shen couldn't laugh or cry, "Look, how many people in our yard eat and drink like you? You won't be afraid of being laughed at if you spread the word!"

    Old Man Shen sneered, quite contemptuously, "Hehe, just wait. Wait until Ice Bamboo brings me delicious braised pork, and see if those old things come to eat."

    The old couple were noisy and bickering with each other.  The love when they were young has now evolved into the warmth of each other.

    Shen Bingzhu got off work at four o'clock in the afternoon. Before leaving, she called Liu Yiyi and said she would come and have a look.

    Liu Yiyi is of course welcome, and Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia are also very happy.

    I heard that Shen Bingzhu's father liked to eat their family's stewed pork very much. He was very happy and left a lunch box for each one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624 I miss you, what should I do?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu came over and saw that everyone was busy, so he rolled up his shirt sleeves and stepped forward to help.  Originally, she wanted to help cut the meat, but Zhang Cuixia would not let Shen Bingzhu do such a rough job and let Shen Bingzhu take care of the packing.

    Liu Yiyi was responsible for collecting the money, and then took the things the customers asked for from Shen Bingzhu, and handed them to the customers.

    There was one more person, and before seven o'clock, everything was sold out.

    After tidying up and going home, thick red date porridge was boiled in the rice cooker, served with the pancakes made by Aunt Liu San, and some small dishes at home, braised vegetables, which tasted good.

    The reason why I drink porridge at night is actually to cooperate with Zhang Cuixia to lose weight.

    Zhang Cuixia drank two bowls of porridge at night and stopped eating sesame seed cakes. She consciously reduced her food intake, and always felt that she could lose weight faster by eating less at night.

    After dinner, it was already eight o'clock.

    Shen Bingzhu bid farewell to leave, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng insisted on driving slowly on the road.

    Liu Yiyi sent Shen Bingzhu to the door, "Actually, you don't need to make a special trip, just ask the driver to pick it up."

    "How can I do that? Don't come here, I miss you, what should I do?" Shen Bingzhu stood in front of the car, if there were not Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia behind him, he really wanted to hold Liu Yiyi in his arms.

    Liu Yiyi was elated, and whispered: "Okay, then you will come here often in the future."

    Shen Bingzhu bid farewell to everyone again before getting in the car and leaving.

    When I got home, it was already half past nine.

    Shen Bingzhu put the stewed meat in the refrigerator, and will give it to his father tomorrow.

    Mr. Shen came out to drink some water, saw Shen Bingzhu in the kitchen, and smelled the familiar scent, "Braised pork?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, yes, there are seven or eight kinds, as well as chicken feet with pickled peppers, which taste good."

    Thinking that the dinner was not delicious, Mr. Shen made a quick decision, "Your mother is already asleep, let's talk about it. Take two cans of beer and some side dishes."

    It's false to say that, but to drink some wine and eat some meat is the real purpose.

    Shen Bingzhu sees it through and does not tell the truth, his father is getting old, so there is really no need to taboo so much, not to mention that these stewed meats have been improved in formula, and they are indeed not as fatty as ordinary people, so they are very suitable for father to eat.

    Just like that, the father and father were drinking on the balcony while eating stewed pork and chicken feet with pickled peppers, which tasted delicious.

    Just like that, Shen Bingzhu went to Liujiabao every two days.

    Because of the stewed meat, Mr. Shen is very popular with those old friends in the community, especially after learning the test report of these stewed meats, he feels more at ease to eat.

    So Shen Bingzhu brought back more stewed meat each time.

    Every time Shen Bingzhu asked for money, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng sternly refused.

    There is no need for money, so every time Shen Bingzhu passes by, he will buy other things and give them to the Liu family.

    Being able to see Liu Yiyi often, Shen Bingzhu was in a very happy mood, and lived a very happy and fulfilling life every day.  Even if the work is very busy, I don't feel tired.

    After Liu Meimei went back, she resigned from the company.  Hand over work in an orderly manner, but some things cannot be finished in a sentence or two, and you must leave the company after a month.

    Even if Wang Jianyou met Liu Meimei in the company, he didn't look at Liu Meimei directly, and waited for Liu Meimei to admit her mistake.

    Liu Meimei has now awakened, and will never feel sad because of such a man.  Now the main focus is on losing weight.

    After eating three bowel cleansing pills given by her sister and drinking scented tea for three days, Liu Meimei lost ten catties in weight.

    After continuing to drink scented tea, her appetite gradually became smaller than before, and she did not have that unbearable sense of hunger.

    In addition, every night and morning, she would play a set of strengthening boxing taught by her sister.  Sleep well at night and have good energy during the day.

    Ten days later, Liu Meimei lost fifteen catties in weight.  The pimples on my face gradually disappeared.

    Every morning, after a bowel movement, I feel refreshed and relaxed.

    Now Liu Meimei enjoys this process very much and looks forward to the process of her transformation.  As for the broken love or something, it has long passed, so don't take it to heart.

    Wait until you become beautiful, and talk about a sweet and beautiful love.

    At the beginning of a new day, Liu Meimei carried her bag to work, using the Hermes handbag that Shen Bingzhu gave her as a meeting gift.

    "Oh, Meimei, you look good recently? Why do I think you've lost weight?" Liu Yufen, who was sitting opposite Liu Meimei, asked with a smile, her eyes fell on Liu Meimei's baby on the table.

    Liu Meimei is in a good mood, she weighed herself this morning, since she started to lose weightShe has lost eighteen catties, and she can feel that the clothes are looser.

    Hearing her colleagues' compliments, Liu Meimei was in a good mood, "Yes, I have indeed lost weight, 18 catties lighter!"

    "Oh, you started to lose weight again? Let me tell you, those diet pills should not be taken indiscriminately, as they will hurt your health." Liu Yufen said quickly, and the others quickly echoed.

    "Did you forget that time you lost weight and passed out in the office?" Zheng Jiajia, another female colleague, hurriedly said, walked over, and saw the bag on Liu Meimei's desk at a glance, "Oh, Meimei, your bag is a replica  The workmanship is really good! Where did you buy it?"

    These office white-collar workers like these famous brands, but their wages are not enough to allow them to buy luxury goods as they like, so many people choose to buy light luxury things, and some choose to buy high imitations.

    Of course, the imitation must be very real, so that others cannot see it at a glance.

    If someone sees it, it will be self-defeating and laughed at.

    Liu Meimei is quite proud. She treasured it at home for half a month before she was willing to take out the bag and cherish it.

    Shen Bingzhu drove tens of millions of cars, and the gift for his sister-in-law, of course, couldn't be a fake.

    Liu Meimei smiled and said: "It's true, it was given to me by my relatives."

    Upon hearing this, these female colleagues exchanged glances with each other, this Liu Meimei was wearing high-end goods, how could she afford such a bag?

    Besides, there are relatives in Liu Meimei's family who directly send such bags, so why are you working as a small accountant here?

    "Oh, it was a gift from someone else!" Liu Yufen laughed, obviously not believing it.

    While they were chatting, Manager Cai from the financial department came in and saw people gathered together, "I'm at work, there's no need, don't gather around and chat."

    Liu Yufen saw that her immediate boss, Manager Cai, was actually carrying a bag similar to Liu Meimei's, "Manager Cai, Meimei has a bag here, and it's broken. We're discussing where Meimei can buy a high-quality imitation?"

    Liu Meimei quickly said: "I have already said that it is not a high imitation, it is real, and it was a gift from a relative."

    Manager Cai squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Meimei and the bag on Liu Meimei's table. He was flustered, but his face remained calm, "Okay, I will do my work during working hours; after work, how do you want to discuss it?  Just discuss it!"

    After finishing speaking, Manager Cai turned and went to his office.

    Arriving in the office, Manager Cai threw the bag in his hand on the ground and kicked it twice in anger.

    An ugly and indescribably small employee can afford a bag, and she, an excellent high-achieving student, has been struggling in the capital for so many years, but she can't afford a real bag.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625 Who Can Help Her?

    ?

    Manager Cai despised Liu Meimei's ugliness, but at the same time envied Liu Meimei's identity as a native of Beijing. The family must have been demolished, and there was no pressure to buy a bag worth more than 100,000 yuan.

    Opening the drawer and seeing Liu Meimei's resignation letter, Manager Cai narrowed his eyes, the demon in his heart was constantly enlarging, devouring his reason.

    Opening the blinds, Manager Cai finally made a decision when she saw the bag she had dreamed of but was reluctant to buy.

    A month passed quickly, and Liu Meimei completed all the handovers, so she can no longer come to the company tomorrow.

    Liu Meimei's weight has lost 28 catties, and it can be seen that she has lost weight, which makes Liu Meimei very happy.

    As long as it can continue to decline, Liu Meimei will not be impatient, even if it is slower, she can accept it.

    The only thing that made Liu Meimei very unhappy was that Wang Jianyou didn't pay back the money, so she could only go through legal means. Fortunately, the evidence is there, so it shouldn't be difficult to get it back.

    Just when Liu Meimei put her own little things in the cardboard box, two policemen came in.

    Two policemen came over and said to Liu Meimei: "Liu Meimei, you are involved in embezzlement of public funds. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation."

    Liu Meimei was stunned when she heard this, "No, I never embezzled public funds."

    "As for whether it is true or not, please come back with us and assist in the investigation." The policeman was firm and businesslike.

    Liu Meimei was flustered. Although she didn't do it, it didn't mean she wouldn't be wronged.  Thinking of the family members who don't understand these things at all, telling the family members will only make the family members worry.

    Who can help her now?

    Suddenly Liu Meimei thought of Shen Bingzhu, the person who can help her now is Shen Bingzhu.

    So Liu Meimei took out her mobile phone, and quickly found Shen Bingzhu's number.

    It just so happened that Shen Bingzhu had just finished the meeting, and when he saw the phone rang, it was Liu Meimei calling, so he picked it up.

    "Eldest sister, do you have anything to do?" Shen Bingzhu asked in a deep voice, with a sincere tone.

    Although Shen Bingzhu is a few years older than Liu Meimei, but Liu Meimei is Liu Yiyi's eldest sister, Shen Bingzhu has to call her eldest sister Liu Meimei, which is in accordance with the etiquette.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu answer the phone, Liu Meimei said loudly: "Mr. Shen, now two policemen have come to the company, saying that I have embezzled the company's public funds in danger, and they want to take me back to the police station to assist in the investigation. I really did not embezzle public funds.  I was wronged"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he sat upright, and then asked: "Is it just to assist in the investigation? Is there no arrest warrant or other documents?"

    Liu Meimei was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "There is no arrest warrant, only to assist in the investigation."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Then don't leave where you are, I will take the lawyer over here immediately, and leave everything to the lawyer.

    Now you just need to tell the police that citizens have the obligation to assist the police in handling cases, but you will not go to the police station with them until your lawyer comes.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei nodded as if she had a backbone, "Okay, let me just say this, thank you, Mr. Shen."

    "You're welcome, you're Yiyi's older sister, you should." Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, then hung up the phone, handed it over to the chief legal officer of the legal department, and went with him to the Xincheng Building a few kilometers away.

    That's where Liu Meimei works. When Shen Bingzhu investigated Liu Yiyi's family situation before, she knew where Liu Meimei worked.

    Liu Meimei hung up the phone, then followed what Shen Bingzhu taught him, gradually calmed down, and looked at the police, "I'm just assisting in the investigation, right?"

    The two policemen nodded, "Yes, please cooperate with Ms. Liu."

    Liu Meimei gradually calmed down, sat on a chair, and then said softly: "Citizens have an obligation to cooperate with the police investigation, but I have to wait for my lawyer to come over before I can go with you."

    Although other people in the office disapproved of Liu Meimei's appearance and made fun of Liu Meimei behind her back, they recognized Liu Meimei's work very much.

    Not only serious, but also meticulous.

    When checking the accounts, even if someone else made a mistake, Liu Meimei could always figure it out.

    In addition, Liu Meimei is ugly and has no dates, so when she needs to be on duty on weekends, if she is not free, Liu Meimei will help on duty.

    Liu Yufen said softly: "Comrade policeman, my colleague is serious in his work and is usually very popular, so he would not do such a thing."

    Zheng Jiajia also quickly said: "Yes, what is the situation? Can you tell us about it? We work in the same office, and Liu Meimei is stillI understand.

    After all, we have worked together for three years, and Liu Meimei's work ability and attitude are obvious to all in the company.  "

    The two police officers were also very polite, "We received a report, so we came here to investigate. Please Miss Liu, it's really just to assist in the investigation, not to directly detain her."

    At this time, Manager Cai came in from the outside, looked at Liu Meimei who was still sitting on the stool, and said coldly: "Liu Meimei, you broke the law, why didn't you go with the police? Do you want me to let the security come up and take you away?"  Please go?"

    Liu Meimei turned her head and looked at Manager Cai, "I am only assisting in the investigation, not breaking the law. Besides, there is something wrong with the company's accounts, and the police haven't investigated yet. How do you know that I embezzled public funds?"

    Manager Cai pointed to the bag on Liu Meimei's desk, and said, "That bag is worth 166,000 yuan. There is only 12,000 yuan a month's salary, and the remaining money after food, drink and housing is excluded. You can save it for a year."  Can't buy a bag."

    "Ah?" Zheng Jiajia was taken aback, and looked at Liu Meimei's bag not far away, "Isn't this a high imitation?"

    Manager Cai said coldly: "That's true."

    Several colleagues who originally spoke for Liu Meimei stopped talking now.  Such an expensive bag is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Seeing this, Liu Meimei was furious, "I said it was given by my relatives, why don't you believe it?"

    "A gift from a relative?" Manager Cai smiled half-smile, "You should tell the police about these things. You'd better have evidence, otherwise"

    Liu Meimei narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "Of course I have evidence, and my lawyer will come in a while. I am just assisting in the investigation, not even a suspect.

    Furthermore, as it concerns my reputation and interests, I am of course more cautious.  Don't worry about Manager Cai. When my lawyer arrives, I immediately follow the police to the police station.

    In addition, because I am in the work handover stage, I hand over many things to another colleague, Zhang Xiaoling, and part of my work is also handed over to Manager Cai, so if there is a problem with my accounts, the police will also investigate you.

    Our manager Cai and Zhang Xiaoling also have contact with my work for this month.  Since you want to understand, Mr. Police can't favor one person over another, you only know me!  Just check my computer!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626

    ?

    After calming down, many things appeared in Liu Meimei's mind. She felt a little strange before, but she didn't expect Manager Cai to trip her up here.

    However, she, Liu Meimei, has no other great skills, but she likes to keep her hand when doing things.  She has backed up all the work she has done.  If you want to frame her now, Liu Meimei cannot be wronged easily.

    Manager Cai is full of confidence, she has rich experience, and Liu Meimei can't solve what she does next.

    Even if the police came, it would be useless, and in the end Liu Meimei could only admit it.

    After the police heard Liu Meimei's words, they also felt that it made sense, and then directly told Manager Cai and another financial staff named Zhang Xiaoling, planning to take them to the police station to understand the situation.

    About twenty minutes later, Shen Bingzhu brought the legal staff to the Xincheng Building, Xiayang Group.

    Legal personnel and financial personnel communicate directly with the police, and the police are very cautious when dealing with lawyers.

    Following the suggestion of the financial staff, the computers of Liu Meimei, Manager Cai and Zhang Xiaoling were directly sealed up, and then brought back to the police station for the technical department to start testing.

    Manager Cai was shocked when he saw such a result, but thinking that all those things were deleted, the problem should not be found.

    Such a major event in Xiayang Group naturally alarmed the leaders above.

    A financial person in the company was involved in a dangerous embezzlement of public funds, which was considered a major event for the company, and they rushed to the financial side.

    When Xia Yang, the boss of Xiayang Group, saw Shen Bingzhu, he was slightly taken aback, "Are you Mr. Shen Boyan from Shen Group?"

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was indifferent, and he replied directly: "No!"

    Hearing that Shen Bingzhu said it wasn't Shen Boyan, Xia Yang breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that he would offend Shen Boyan, "That's good, Mr. Police, I hope this matter can be resolved quickly so as not to have a greater impact on our company.

    In addition, I would like to ask Mr. Shen not to obstruct the police from handling the case, and not to shield those who broke the law.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I won't protect people who break the law, I just want to prove to my relatives that the bag in her hand is real, and it was given by me.

    By the way, I forgot to tell you, I am not Shen Boyan, but I am Shen Boyan's uncle, Shen Bingzhu, dear.  "

    After hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Xia Yang, who was originally serious, was dumbfounded, "You, are you Shen Bingzhu?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! This Ms. Liu Meimei is my girlfriend's sister. Her bag was a gift for my girlfriend's family when I first came to the door.

    Proof of purchase and I'll have someone ready for the police.  In addition, I hope that Mr. Xia will not cover up those who really embezzled public funds.  "

    When Xia Yang heard this, he felt complicated, even more nervous, unable to get off the horse, "I will definitely give Mr. Shen a satisfactory answer."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That's good."

    Of course, Liu Meimei does not admit to things that she has not done. Now there are lawyers and financial personnel sent by Shen Bingzhu, and she believes that she will be able to survive this crisis.

    She handed over all the backups she made before to the police, and she believes that the investigation will be clear soon.

    Because of the lawyer sent by Shen Bingzhu, Liu Meimei was not detained, but she could not leave the capital at will, and she will be investigated later.

    Coming out of the police station, Liu Meimei was very grateful, "Mr. Shen, I'm sorry to cause you trouble."

    If it weren't for Shen Bingzhu, Liu Meimei would definitely be in a very embarrassing situation today. Not only would she be detained, but she might also be imprisoned.

    ?After all, Manager Cai and Zhang Xiaoling targeted her, and the two joined forces to tamper with her. She really couldn't get away easily.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You're welcome, you are Yiyi's older sister, and in terms of etiquette, you are also my elder sister, so it is right to help you.

    In addition, I also believe that you are innocent.  Although I only spent a short time with the Liu family, I believe that aunts and uncles will not embezzle public funds for the education of children.  "

    Liu Meimei was very moved when she heard this, and her impression of Shen Bingzhu was even better.

    At the same time, she also felt that if she didn't really like her sister, how could Shen Bingzhu fully accept their family?

    "No matter what, I still want to thank you." Liu Meimei was very grateful.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the watch on his wrist, "I still have a meeting, let's take a step first, I will ask the driver to take you home. If you have anything to do, you can call me anytime."

    "No need, I can just take a taxi back by myself. Mr. Shen, go and do your work first." Liu Meimei refused Shen Bingzhu's driver to take her off, not wanting to cause trouble for Shen Bingzhu.Seeing what Liu Meimei said, Shen Bingzhu didn't insist, got in the car and left.

    Shen Bingzhu is indeed very busy. Some of the foreign industries are developing very well, but some of them need to be strategically transferred.

    After careful evaluation, the mainland is a very good market, which is very important to their industrial transfer strategy.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu is very busy.

    Thanks to previous experience in this area, Shen Bingzhu was able to take over in a short period of time.

    Even so, Shen Bingzhu is still busy every day.

    In order to have extra time for love, Shen Bingzhu often works overtime and adjusts her time, so she is busier than ordinary people.

    After Liu Meimei returned to the rental house, she was slightly relieved.  Thanks to Shen Bingzhu for being able to come out of the police station today.

    How can you not tell your family about such a big matter?

    But thinking that the family is very busy, Liu Meimei decided to wait until the matter is over before telling the family, so as not to make the family feel sad and panic.

    Even if they come, it won't help them, but it will make them worry.

    Now with the help of Shen Bingzhu, the truth will definitely be revealed.

    A few days later, after a police investigation, Liu Meimei went to the police station twice, accompanied by a lawyer, and finally found out the mastermind of embezzling public funds.

    It is Manager Cai.

    Liu Meimei's guess is not wrong. Before that, she felt that Manager Cai was overly enthusiastic about her after she proposed to resign.

    At first, Liu Meimei thought that she had resigned, and everyone would divide their things in the future, and there was no interest relationship, so she was so polite.

    Unexpectedly, Manager Cai actually had a conspiracy to embezzle public funds and blame her.  What's ridiculous is that Manager Cai was the one who called the police. Is this called "Stop Thief?"

    Liu Meimei has now received fair treatment and returned to the company to go through formal resignation procedures.

    This time, Liu Meimei came over and received warm greetings from all the colleagues in the office.

    Zheng Jiajia quickly said: "Meimei, I knew it wasn't you who did it, and I didn't expect Manager Cai to do it. You really know people and face but don't know your heart!"

    "That's right, I heard that the bags used by our Manager Cai are real and fake, so he deceived us small employees." Liu Yufen said in a low voice, "It must be that she saw Meimei's real bags and deliberately distracted us.  , Plant it on Meimei."

    "Oh, Meimei, I found that you have lost a lot of weight and look good." Another female colleague paid attention to Liu Meimei's other side, and Liu Yiyi lost at least 30 catties by visual inspection.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627 My sister is prettier than a big star

    ?

    When it comes to weight, Liu Meimei's heart is full of elation, and she can't help but feel happy.

    In the past few days, although Shen Bingzhu's people helped and the police investigated the truth, Liu Meimei was inevitably a little worried, so she ate less and continued to exercise as before.

    When I went out to buy vegetables at night, I danced square dance with the old man and old lady in the square, and after returning home at night, I did two more physical punches.

    In the middle of thinking about a lot of things, Liu Meimei forgot to weigh herself. She didn't feel at ease until the truth of all the things came to light yesterday.

    When weighing herself in the morning, Liu Meimei found that she had lost thirty-five catties since she started to lose weight.

    Thirty-five catties of fat is such a big piece!

    Liu Meimei smiled, and touched her face with both hands, "Hehe, I lost thirty-five catties, and I didn't take diet pills.

    This is a herbal tea specially formulated by an old Chinese doctor that my sister found for me, suitable for all physiques.  Drinking tea, coupled with usual exercise, eating a little less than before, will lose weight.  "

    Even though she lost thirty-five catties, Liu Meimei still weighed one hundred and ninety-three catties.  It's because the base was too big before, even though she lost so much weight, Liu Meimei is still a big fat person.

    However, Liu Meimei now has the hope of losing weight, and can openly talk about weight issues with others, instead of being as inferior and shy as before.

    Zheng Jiajia was dumbfounded, and gave a thumbs up, "Meimei, you are amazing. You are tall and have big eyes. After you lose weight, you must look good."

    Liu Meimei was quite proud when she heard this, "That's right, you haven't seen my sister, tsk tsk tsk, those good-looking female stars are not as good as my sister."

    Everyone thought Liu Meimei was bragging, but everyone was about to part, so there was no need to refute Liu Meimei.  When Liu Meimei loses weight, they can also buy some herbal tea for weight loss through Liu Meimei.

    The boss Xia Yang heard from the secretary that Liu Meimei was coming, so he came to the finance department in person, and saw Liu Meimei who had already packed her things and was saying goodbye to her colleagues.

    During this period of time, it was enough for Xia Yang to find out who Shen Bingzhu was, and naturally also found out the relationship between Shen Bingzhu and Liu Meimei.

    Originally, he had been looking for connections to connect with the Shen family, but now there is Liu Meimei, although she is not a key person, she can also connect with the Shen family.

    In particular, Shen Bingzhu is now planning to transfer some industries to the country, which happens to be complementary to some industries of Xiayang Group, and there is a place for cooperation.

    Xia Yang looked at Liu Meimei, then smiled and said: "Liu Meimei, it's good for you to be wronged. As the boss of the company, I'm sorry, and I specially compensate you for one year's salary. In addition, if you want to stay, financial  You can take the manager's seat."

    Everyone was surprised when they heard it.

    Liu Meimei is very capable, but she is not competent as a manager.

    Liu Meimei was also a little flattered and hesitated in her heart, but she also knew her ability and was not yet competent.

    The boss Xia Yang personally came to invite her, not to keep her, but to have something to do with Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Meimei was already very grateful that Shen Bingzhu could help her, and she didn't want to trouble Shen Bingzhu again and again.

    Liu Meimei smiled lightly, then shook her head, "Thank you for the chairman's persuasion, but my resignation is not because of Manager Cai's frame, but because my family wants to open a stewed meat factory.

    I went home and ate it, it tasted good, and I thought it was promising.  I need an accountant to open a factory at home. I am not qualified for the position of financial manager of Xiayang Group, but it is still possible to be an accountant for a small factory.  Thanks again everyone, thank you.  "

    Xia Yang felt regretful, "Don't you think about it again?"

    Liu Meimei nodded, "Thank you, I won't think about it."

    Xia Yang nodded, "In this case, then I won't force you. Your product is out, and I will have a chance to try your stewed pork at that time. Manager Wu, if you transfer the compensation to Liu Meimei to her account earlier, it's okay  It is our company's apology."

    Don't be in vain, Liu Meimei is not welcome, after all, she has indeed been treated unfairly in the company.

    "Thank you, Chairman." Liu Meimei thanked again.

    After Xia Yang left, the people in the original office became more enthusiastic about Liu Meimei.

    Just when Liu Meimei said goodbye to others, Liu Yiyi came in under the leadership of the receptionist.

    "Sister, I'll take you home." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, very generous.

    Liu Yiyi came over when she learned about the elder sister's situation from Shen Bingzhu. The family still had a good business, so she didn't tell her family.

    Liu Meimei heard Liu Yiyi's voice, and then turned to see Liu Yiyi.I was so surprised, "Yiyi, why are you here?"

    Liu Yiyi said angrily: "Why didn't you tell the family when such a thing happened?"

    Seeing what her sister said, Liu Meimei smiled sarcastically, "I've already asked Shen Bingzhu for help, but you couldn't help me even if you came, and you would still be worried, so I didn't tell you."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, it's okay, you're not stupid, you know how to ask someone for help."

    "I'm not stupid!" Liu Meimei smiled wryly, "Okay, I've packed my things, and I can leave now."

    Zheng Jiajia was excited, pointed to Liu Yiyi, and asked Liu Meimei, "Meimei, is this your sister?"

    Liu Meimei said proudly: "Of course it's my sister, isn't she prettier than a big star?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Sister, don't praise me anymore, Wang Po sells melons, she sells her own melons."

    Liu Meimei retorted, "I'm telling the truth, Jiajia, Yufen, don't you think so?"

    Liu Yufen nodded, "Yes, it's really good-looking. Meimei, please do your best. Seeing how beautiful your sister is, you must look very good-looking when you lose weight."

    "Yes, you are two or three centimeters taller than your sister. You must look good if you lose weight." Zheng Jiajia also quickly agreed.

    One fat ruins everything!

    This point is more appropriate for Liu Meimei, she is a fairy when she is thin, but it is a world of difference when she is fat.

    Liu Meimei smiled and said: "I will continue to lose weight, goodbye."

    Liu Meimei carried the box, greeted everyone, and then left with her sister.

    Zheng Jiajia, Liu Yufen has a good relationship with Liu Meimei. Before the accident, she spoke for Liu Meimei. Now that Liu Meimei has a good family and can afford to open a factory, she has a small fortune, and she is more attentive to Liu Meimei.

    At noon, Liu Meimei said with a smile: "Yiyi, I invite you to dinner. Let's go eat hot pot, how about?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Not good, the hot pot outside is not processed with special seasoning, eating it is not good for you to lose weight. If you want to eat it, I will make it after you get home, and everyone will eat it together. By the way, that Wang Jianyou  Have you paid back the money I owe you?"

    Liu Meimei shook her head and smiled wryly, "I haven't paid it back yet! I'm going to ask a lawyer to sue."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "Don't you want some money? Why is it so difficult to get here?"

    Liu Meimei smiled wryly, "I just don't want others to know that I have been in a relationship with Wang Jianyou. Now that I think about it, it's quite embarrassing." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Be a good person and do good deeds without leaving your name

    ?

    After Liu Meimei received the money, she directly deleted Wang Jianyou's WeChat and phone number in front of Liu Yiyi, "That's great, the money is coming back. Let's go, Yiyi, I'll treat you to dinner, and I will store the things when the time comes.  Take you to buy clothes.

    I have lost more than 30 catties now, and the clothes I used to wear don't fit anymore.  By the way, our mother is also thin, right?  I also buy some clothes for our mother, and clothes for the rest of the family.

    You are about to start school, and I also want to buy some clothes for you.  By the way, there is warmth.  Although I am not very close to her, we have been sisters for seventeen years after all."

    Liu Yiyi listened to Liu Meimei's chatter, and she wanted to get back the one hundred thousand yuan, as if she wanted to spend all the money.

    Since Liu Meimei is happy, of course she is willing to accompany her.

    But before going to dinner and shopping for clothes, Liu Yiyi wanted to do one more thing, "Wait, sister, open the photos about Wang Jianyou in your phone, and I'll pick a few."

    "Ah?" Liu Meimei was taken aback, a little puzzled, "Yiyi, we already want the money back? Why do we still need Wang Jianyou's photos? There are too many of them, and I'm about to go back at night and delete them all?"

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Anyway, you give it to me, and you'll know in a while."

    Just when Liu Yiyi was snickering, Liu Meimei turned on her phone and found Wang Jianyou's photo. At the same time, Liu Yiyi also added a photo of a woman holding a child to verify the message, "Wang Jianyou trumpet".

    Soon it passed the verification, showing that they are friends.

    Liu Yiyi found several photos of Wang Jianyou whoring in Liu Meimei's phone, as well as private photos with other women, and sent them directly to that woman.

    Liu Meimei was dumbfounded when she saw what Liu Yiyi did.

    After the pictures were passed on, the woman over there hurriedly sent a message, "Who are you? Why do you have these pictures of Wang Jianyou?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the reply above with a half-smile, "I'm **, and I only do good deeds without leaving a name!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi deleted the woman's WeChat account.

    Liu Meimei stammered and couldn't believe it, "Yiyi, let's do this, isn't it good?"

    Liu Meimei shrugged her shoulders, "What's wrong? If this woman knows about the affairs between Wang Jianyou and you, then if I send these photos, causing conflicts between this woman and Wang Jianyou, then this woman and Wang Jianyou should get it  Punishment, let them dog bite dog, mouth hair;

    If the woman doesn't know, then these photos can at least let the woman know the true face of Wang Jianyou. Knowing the truth earlier is better than knowing the truth later.  If you were that woman, would you like to be cheated for a while, or for the rest of your life?  "

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, "Of course I don't want to be deceived for the rest of my life. If I suffer a temporary loss, I can stop the loss if I know it in time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "That's it! However, judging from the information of Shen Bingzhu's previous investigation, it is very likely that this woman knows about the affairs between you and Wang Jianyou, and it is even possible that she and Wang Jianyou think about it together.  The way to trick you."

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei nodded her head with an angry expression, "Humph, that's right, I shouldn't sympathize with her. I vaguely remember a recording, it was a woman who said, if you get a household registration quickly, your child will be able to live in Beijing.  go to school.

    Obviously knowing Wang Jianyou's behavior, he is not a good person.  Forget it, I sent it anyway, so I don’t want to.  Let's go, big sister will take you to dinner.  "

    Because it is not suitable for eating hot pot, Liu Meimei took Liu Yiyi to a Northeast restaurant, and the taste was not bad.

    After dinner, Liu Meimei took Liu Yiyi to go shopping.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the decoration of the mall, and asked in a low voice, "Sister, are you really going to spend that one hundred thousand yuan today?"

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, "I used to beg for money from my family, and after working outside for a few years, I rarely bought serious things for my family.

    Now that I am home, I should also repay my parents.  I also want to buy decent clothes for Jingshan and Jingfeng, so that Liu Jingfeng's stinky mouth won't talk about me all day long.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi laughed out loud, thinking of the scene where the second elder brother Liu Jingfeng contradicted and fought with the eldest sister after a disagreement.

    After entering, Liu Meimei went to the shop selling women's clothing first, and bought two sets of clothes for Liu Yiyi and two sets for Liu Nuannuan.  A dress, a sportswear.

    The style is similar, but the color is different.

    Liu Yiyi wants to remind Liu Meimei not to buy it for Liu Nuannuan. At this time, Liu Nuannuan is the second lady of the Liu family, and the clothes she wears are all custom-made. Liu Meimei bought it, and Liu Nuannuan must like it.

    However, the truth came out of her mouth, as if? Somewhat inappropriate.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and finally decided not to speak.  Let Liu Meimei find out by herself in the future, so as not to make people feel that she is instigating.

    In the end, I bought them for my parents. Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, and even Wang Zhiming got a large version of the sportswear.

    Seeing that the elder sister bought clothes for everyone, but not for herself, Liu Yiyi said, "Eldest sister, why don't you buy clothes for yourself?"

    Liu Meimei looked at her sister and whispered, "The clothes here are very expensive. I'm trying to lose weight, and I lost weight after a while. Aren't these clothes a waste?

    I just wear the clothes I have now. If I get thinner, I can just buy some on Taobao. Even if I can’t wear them, I won’t feel distressed.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, this eldest sister is indeed quite stingy.  It's rare to be generous to your parents, brothers and sisters, but still stingy to yourself.

    Liu Yiyi pulled the eldest sister, and then went to buy clothes for the eldest sister, "Let's go, let's go shopping again. I have money in my card, and I will give the eldest sister two sets of clothes."

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei continued shopping with big bags and small bags.

    It may be that Liu Meimei and Liu Yiyi spoke too speculatively, or it may be that the three or four women walking across the road were too fast and bumped into each other.

    Liu Meimei is tall and strong, but her body swayed slightly, and the things in her hands fell to the ground, but a woman wearing high heels on the other side, if she hadn't been pulled by her companion, would have almost fallen to the ground.

    Liu Meimei didn't care to clean up the things on the ground, so she hurried over to apologize, "I'm sorry, are you okay?"

    "It's okay? Which eye of yours sees that I'm okay? Fatty, ugly, one person occupies the space of three people, and it's not too shameful. You should hide at home like this, and don't come out to embarrass yourself."  The woman dressed as an urban beauty and petty bourgeoisie bumped into her, and swung her arms while cursing angrily.

    "That's right, it's not your fault for being ugly, it's your fault for being ugly and scary." Another woman said angrily, looking at Liu Meimei with even more contempt.

    Because of her appearance, Liu Meimei has a very low self-esteem in her heart. Now she is insulted by outsiders in public for being fat and ugly, and she feels very sad, "How can you scold people? I am fat, and I don't grow up eating your rice. It has nothing to do with you!" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629: A Wonderful Joke

    ?

    Another woman covered her mouth and nose, and looked at Liu Meimei with contempt, "Hey, you don't eat my rice, but it's a waste of social resources! My sister is shocked, you have to accompany us to pay for mental damage."

    Facing three people alone, Liu Meimei was powerless to fight, "I apologized, and she was not injured, so I won't pay."

    "It's not hurt, but I was shocked when I saw you so ugly, haha" The arrogant appearance was extremely rampant, and the words he said were also extremely excessive.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi had already picked up the scattered bags on the ground, then handed the things into Liu Meimei's hands, and pulled Liu Meimei back, so she stood in front.

    Liu Yiyi was already tall, even though she was wearing flat shoes today, but at this time she was in full swing, creating a powerful aura with legs 1.8 meters long and 2.7 meters tall.

    Liu Yiyi's expression was indifferent, and she said in a cold voice: "When you talk about others, don't you know how to find a mirror to look at yourself? There is not much flesh on the whole body, and there is no flesh on the two cheeks, which is broken to the bone;

    There is no flesh on the chest, it is all made of sponge.  Bimei, are you as beautiful as me?  Just your face with putty putty makeup, mouth painted like a child eating to death, top to bottom dress, can't compare to my hair and toenails.  "

    The three ribs just now were dumbfounded by Liu Yiyi's scolding. They used to scold others. When will it be others' turn to scold them?

    "Youyou" The three were so angry that they rushed over to beat Liu Yiyi.

    How can Liu Meimei watch others beat Liu Yiyi, and rush to the front of her sister, "If you want to hit my sister, step over me first. Now it is a society ruled by law, and there are cameras above your heads. If you hurt you, I will also hurt you."  Not breaking the law, this is called self-defense."

    "Ugly, fat man, shut up." One of the women was furious, "I, I"

    Seeing that the eldest sister was blocking in front, Liu Yiyi couldn't look directly at the three ribs, and immediately stood on the chair behind, condescending, quite a sense of standing out from the crowd.

    Liu Yiyi retorted loudly, very forcefully, "You, what are you? Are you justified in cursing? What's wrong with being fat? Do you eat your sweet and sour pork, braised pork, mapo tofu, boiled fish? If you have to compare  , my mother was born prematurely at that time, when my sister was born, my sister weighed less than four catties!

    It seems that you are uneducated. Today I will popularize cultural knowledge for you.  You can see that the thin character is next to the disease character, such as scars, sores, pain, etc., and the fat is next to the moon character, which represents a kind of health, the liver, spleen and lung, etc. Chinese characters have been preserved for thousands of years.  The crystallization of wisdom, can there be mistakes?

    Eating dry without gaining weight is called energy conversion efficiency is too low in terms of energy, and it is called disproportionate return on investment in economics.  You have to eat hot dumplings, your wife wants fat ones, and if your wife finds them fat, you can live a prosperous life.

    As for the ribs like you, at first glance, you are the stuff of the prodigal, let alone the prosperous family, if the family is ruined, who would dare to marry you?  "

    The people around, just now they heard three tall and thin women yelling at one another, one fat and one thin, and felt that these three women were mean.

    But these days people like to watch the excitement, and they don't want to step forward to fight, so as not to get angry and get into trouble, they all stand not far away to peek.

    Originally thought that one fat and one thin would suffer, but I didn't expect the little girl to open her mouth and swear without profanity, but the words she said could kill people.

    However, thinking about it carefully, the girl was quite right.

    If you don't get fat by eating alone, isn't that for nothing?

    The analysis next to the word sick and the word moon is even more incisive!

    The best sentence is, "You should eat hot dumplings, and your wife should look for fat ones", which is full of life insights and true meaning.

    A middle-aged couple heard this, and the man among them whispered: "This little girl is right, the dumplings are hot and delicious, the wife is fat, Wang's family"

    When the middle-aged woman next to the middle-aged man heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, stretched out her hand and twisted her husband's arm, "You are the only one who is poor!"

    "I'm telling the truth. Without you in my family, would I be able to achieve what I am today?" The middle-aged man is not good-looking, and the wife next to him is good-looking and chubby. He is very lucky at first glance.

    Liu Yiyi's words made all the spectators around couldn't help laughing.

    The three "ribs" stared at Liu Yiyi angrily, pointed at Liu Yiyi, Liu Meimei couldn't speak, and didn't know how to refute, "Eat, eat, eat, you will die of fat! You will become fat pigs  ""

    Liu Yiyi saw that these three women continued to speak harshly, slandering her sister for being fat, "Hmph, you rude and uneducated people have not apologized until now. Then I will continue to talk about life with you, and set an example for you."Correct harmonious social values, outlook on life, and world outlook.

    ?Life is alive, eat and drink Lazard, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar tea.  When you try to diet and lose weight, you will lose a lot of fun in your life. Other people's tongues taste all the delicacies in the world, but your tongue will always be clear and watery.

    Take a trip in the world, but you have been in a hurry for decades, the south is sweet, the north is salty, the east is spicy, and the west is sour, you should taste it, right?

    Your skin and hair is from your parents.  Your parents raised you up with shit and urine, every inch of skin and every piece of fat on your body is the crystallization of the sweat of your parents, how can you bear to let go?  How can you bear to live up to their painstaking efforts?

    When you think about it carefully in your life, when you are sick, when you cry, when you are wronged, when you are in pain, is there anything else that has been by your side besides your fat body?

    They share weal and woe with you without complaining, but in the end you cross the river, demolish bridges, dismantle mills and kill donkeys, won't your conscience ache?  What qualifications do people like you who feel ashamed of yourself, your parents, and society have to say about us?

    Having said all that, I hope that the three of you can find your way back and stop spitting out the fragrance.  We must remember that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.  You are crazy, others are more crazy than you.  Your mouth is poisonous, and there are others more poisonous than your mouth.  "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took her sister Liu Meimei and walked away.

    The people watching the excitement around burst into laughter.

    The three "ribs" women in the back were so angry that they almost fainted when they heard the laughter of the crowd, and they didn't dare to speak any more, and left quickly in a desperate manner.

    This scene was actually seen by Chen Haoran who was inspecting the shopping mall, and he was immediately shocked.

    The master is among the people, this passage is really clever!

    Chen Haoran's cell phone only took a short video, but when he saw that there was a high-definition camera where the women were arguing just now, and it could also pick up the audio, he immediately asked his assistant to call up that video.

    Seeing the wonderful video received on his mobile phone, Chen Haoran couldn't help being overjoyed, then logged into his Douyin account and uploaded the video.

    In his spare time, he plays it many times and never tires of it.

    Watch the video once, then refresh to see if anyone likes it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630 Recognizing the Savior

    ?

    There are many cronies here, all of whom are trumpets in Chen Haoran's circle. Being invited by Shen Boyan to participate in the masquerade ball in Yujingyuan, it can be seen that Chen Haoran's family has a very high status.

    In the past, no one was interested in what Chen Haoran posted, but this time, many people liked it and left a lot of comments.

    "This girl looks pretty!"

    "This girl has a nice voice!"

    "This girl has a good figure, especially her long legs, she can play for three years!"

    ······

    Chen Haoran looked at the comments and then the video. After watching it several times, he vaguely felt that he had heard this voice somewhere before?

    Suddenly the video freezes when Liu Yiyi turns around and leaves in a chic way, and the camera happens to capture Liu Yiyi's delicate chin, lips, and upturned nose.

    Chen Haoran was dumbfounded, he finally found a woman who could save his life.

    Back then at the masquerade ball, Chen Haoran was disgusted by others, and he was very embarrassed at that time, and wanted to bump him to death.

    Later, the girl reminded him to go to the hospital as soon as possible, for early treatment, there is still hope.

    He had all the symptoms the girl said, and he went to the best hospital for diagnosis and treatment immediately with the mentality of believing it or not.

    After a careful examination, Chen Haoran learned from the doctor that he had stomach cancer. Fortunately, it was early stage. If the lesion was removed in time, there is a 90% chance of recovery.

    After he had the operation and treatment, he recovered really well.

    Although he can't smoke or drink now, which makes him a little uncomfortable, but compared with life, these can be overcome.

    Chen Haoran sent someone to investigate the situation of the savior, and he will definitely come to thank him when the time comes.  If there is still a beautiful process of getting to know each other, knowing each other and loving each other, it will be perfect.

    After leaving the shopping mall, Liu Yiyi remembered that she didn't buy clothes for her elder sister, "Elder sister, I haven't bought clothes for you yet, let's go back."

    Liu Meimei quickly grabbed Liu Yiyi, "Okay, my good sister, you really don't need to buy it for me. I have enough clothes to wear. When I lose another 30 catties, you can buy it for me again, how about it?  "

    Seeing that the eldest sister insisted, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to give up.

    The two sisters went home together, started packing, checked out, and prepared to go home tomorrow.

    They were so busy, they didn't know that the short video of Liu Yiyi's slander had already been reposted on social media.

    Shen Boyan and Chen Haoran are friends, so he naturally saw the video Chen Haoran posted.

    At first, Shen Boyan thought this girl was pretty, but after listening carefully to what he heard, he was overjoyed.

    This girl is very funny and interesting!

    When Shen Bingzhu came down from the stairs, he saw Shen Boyan watching a video on the sofa, laughing out of joy.

    Shen Bingzhu sat opposite, "What are you laughing at?"

    Shen Boyan directly forwarded the video to his brother-in-law Shen Bingzhu, "This girl is very punctual, tasty and spicy!"

    When Shen Bingzhu turned on the phone and saw the video on it, his face turned dark immediately, and he kept his expression cold, looking at Shen Boyan suspiciously.

    Shen Boyan felt that it was quiet around him, and he didn't get the support of his uncle. He just felt strange. When he looked up, he saw that his uncle was looking at him suspiciously.

    Shen Boyan didn't know why, so he didn't bother to look at his phone at this time, and asked cautiously: "Uncle, what's wrong with you?"

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at Shen Boyan, "If you have time to watch videos here, why don't you have time to do things? I won't interfere in the next matters of Shen's Group, you can decide for yourself."

    Shen Boyan was taken aback for a moment, and quickly put down his phone, holding Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Uncle, help, you can't be so cruel? I'm injured and I'm still not recovering."

    Shen Bingzhu looked down on the trace of Shen Boyan's shirt collar with contempt, "When you said this, can you use some concealer to cover the trace of shame on your neck?"

    Hearing this, Shen Boyan immediately covered his neck with his hands, "Uncle, you haven't experienced wonderful feelings, so you don't understand me.

    If you have experienced it, you will eat the marrow and know the taste, and you will never miss it.  By the way, uncle, how about I introduce two to you?  Well grown and clean.  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Boyan with contempt, "I still think others are dirty, but you are the dirtiest one."

    As for that wonderful feeling, the combination of mind and body, Shen Bingzhu has a deeper understanding, not as superficial as Shen Boyan.

    Hearing what Shen Boyan said at this time, Shen Bingzhu despised Shen Boyan even more.

    If someone else said it, Shen Boyan would definitely be angry, but his uncle Shen Bing?Tucao, Shen Boyan can only stare blankly.

    Shen Boyan complained, "Uncle, I am your dear nephew!"

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the phone and said coldly: "That was your aunt just now!"

    When Shen Boyan heard this, he was stunned. He turned on the phone again, and saw the proud and beautiful woman in the video. People couldn't help wanting to possess and like her.

    Shen Boyan raised his head and looked at his uncle, "No wonder you, a thousand-year-old iceberg, melted. Anyone who sees such a hot girl likes her!"

    Shen Bingzhu grabbed the pillow on the side and threw it directly on Shen Boyan's head, "I told you that she is your aunt, do you think it is appropriate for you to use such a sentence to describe your elder?

    If you are like this again, I don’t mind pulling you to the boxing ring below, let’s have a fight!  "

    When Shen Boyan heard this, he hurriedly begged for mercy, "Uncle, I was wrong! In order to pay off the crime, I will find a way to delete this video from the Internet?"

    Shen Bingzhu shrugged, "Yiyi is so beautiful, and what she said is so reasonable, why delete it?"

    When Shen Boyan heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry. After his uncle fell in love, his mind was like a needle in the sea, unfathomable.

    "Others will comment on my aunt, don't you mind?" Shen Boyan retorted, the throwing pillow messed up his hairstyle.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't care, "Others are praising you, but you are full of dross in front of the video! You are not too young, you should find a suitable one to settle down, and don't do anything wrong!"

    Hearing what my uncle said, Shen Boyan shrugged, "The more you see and experience, the less likely you will fall in love with one!

    Although it is wrong to say such a thing, I do not want to give up the whole forest for a single tree!  "

    Shen Bingzhu shrugged, and looked at Shen Boyan with a half-smile, "Brother is not yet fifty this year, if you don't want to get married and have children, pass on the family business. With my big brother's temperament, I think there will be another one!"

    Shen Boyan laughed loudly, "My mother is almost fifty, how did she give birth?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Boyan with a half-smile, "You can meet one outside, like one, sleep with one, the house is empty, and the colorful flags are fluttering outside! Could it be that my elder brother can't follow him just because he wants a good and qualified heir?  Young woman, another one?

    Even if the sister-in-law is not happy, she probably won't be able to stop her.  As for my parents, they are very happy to be able to flourish and have many descendants!  At that time, you will be sadly reminded, not only will more than half of the family business be divided up, but also you have grown up, you are not likable, and you will be bored by your elders.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 Don't Want To Sow Discord

    ?

    ? Shen Boyan, who was still foolish and indifferent at first, was dumbfounded after hearing these words of Shen Bingzhu.

    After thinking about it carefully, Shen Boyan felt that what his uncle Shen Bingzhu said was very reasonable, "It is true, I am not young anymore, it is indeed time to start a family and start a business!

    It's just that the women I play outside are from ordinary backgrounds, and if there is no suitable one, the family will not agree.  I can't find a suitable one for a while, uncle, please introduce me!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "After all, it's your first wife, you choose it yourself, I won't give you any advice! Besides, I just returned to China not long ago, and I don't know many people, so I can't introduce you to her."  !

    Especially if you have so much energy to misbehave outside, it is better to work hard and live well.  "

    Shen Bingzhu had already finished his business, thought that Liu Yiyi had arrived in the city, and made a phone call.

    "Yiyi, where are you?" Shen Bingzhu asked softly, with soft eyes.

    Liu Yiyi answered the phone: "I'm helping my sister pack her things. If everything goes well, we'll go home tomorrow morning!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the date, and it happened to be Saturday tomorrow, "Then pack it up, I'll drive you off tomorrow morning! Are there many things?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Meimei, who wanted to pull everything back, "A lot! It feels like our family's agricultural four-wheeler has so many buckets in the back."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, tomorrow I will bring someone and a car to help."

    Seeing that Liu Meimei was bargaining with the moving company, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, see you tomorrow!"

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi said to Liu Meimei: "Sister, there's no need to call. Tomorrow, Shen Bingzhu will have a rest. He will bring a car over to help us carry things."

    Liu Meimei looked at her big and small bags, she looked like a migrant worker, "Yiyi, isn't it inappropriate to transport my broken things in Shen Bingzhu's luxury car?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the pots, pans, and said with a smile: "It's all family belongings, what's the right thing to do? Take them away together, keep the ones that can be used, and use them for others or sell them as rags.  "

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, then nodded, "Then I will pick and choose now, and throw away the ones I don't need. Anyway, put them next to the garbage dump, and someone will recycle them."

    The two sisters were busy picking again, and one-third of the items were sent to the trash can.

    There are clothes, some paper shells, books and the like.

    After tidying up, it was already six o'clock in the evening.

    ?Liu Meimei used the eggs, vegetables, and flour at home, and there was still some tofu in the refrigerator, and made green vegetable tofu rolls, served with rice porridge.

    After dinner, Liu Meimei said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, do you know where Nuan Nuan's home is? Oh, look at my head. Nuan Nuan's current home is your former home, of course you know where it is  .

    If you don't mind, can you give her warm clothes with me?  After all, I have been sisters for seventeen years, and as a sister, I have to express myself.  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, thought for a while, and had some doubts, "Send it now? Can't you send it by mail?"

    Liu Meimei was a little puzzled, but immediately realized that maybe Liu Yiyi didn't want to go back to her former home, "Yiyi, if you don't want to go, forget it, I'll mail it."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It's not that I don't want to go. First of all, I want to make it clear that I don't want to sow discord when I say these words. I think Liu Nuannuan may not want us to go there. Last time I went to celebrate my adoptive father's birthday, I could feel Liu  Nuannuan's hostility towards me.

    It seems that I have robbed her of the life that originally belonged to her, but I don't think so.  After all, I am also a victim. The nurse made a mistake. I was a child, so I didn't know.

    If I had a choice, I wouldn't want to.  Compared with a better material life, I think it is good to grow up with my biological parents.

    Besides, the family is not a rich family, but there is no shortage of food and drink.  As for what kind of life to live in the future, just work hard on your own. Why bother with family conditions?  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Liu Meimei was dumbfounded, and thought about it carefully, "What you said makes sense, I believe what you said, Liu Nuannuan can do things that are hostile to you.

    That girl has been very thoughtful since she was a child.  Like me, I am stingy, but I have no evil intentions, but that girl is different.

    Even if I send her clothes, maybe I think I'm here to cheer the autumn breeze.  Forget it, if this is the case, then you give me the address, let's go for a walk and send a courier by the way.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then??, express delivery is better.  "

    The two sisters changed their clothes and went downstairs to deliver the courier.

    There are square dancers below, Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei danced behind the aunt, and after returning home, they did another set of strengthening punches.

    Wait until the sweat on your body is slightly dry before going to take a shower.

    Liu Meimei's bed is so big that the two sisters can sleep together.

    Perhaps because of her obesity, Liu Meimei always snores, and Liu Yiyi can't sleep.

    However, seeing that her eldest sister was sleeping well, Liu Yiyi couldn't wake up Liu Meimei, so she went to sleep on the sofa in the living room with a blanket and pillow.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi didn't know about her video, so it became popular.

    She and Liu Meimei did not go home, but the video has been pushed to the Douyin account of Liu Jingsheng, a young video expert.

    Liu Jingsheng recognized Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei at a glance. Seeing Meimei being ridiculed and scolded to death by fat people, Liu Jingsheng was very angry.

    When he was young, because his father passed away, his mother was too busy earning money to take care of him.  He followed Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng brothers to play around in the village.

    At noon, my mother didn't go home to cook, and he had no money, so he always came to eat at his uncle's house, and it was Meimei who cooked for them.

    He was bullied when he was a child, and it was Miss Meimei who turned to him.

    Just when Liu Jingsheng was angry, Liu Jingsheng saw Liu Yiyi rushing forward, facing Liu Meimei, his mouth was like a machine gun, poisonous and quick, scolding the three women so embarrassingly that they were about to faint.

    Liu Jingsheng laughed loudly, "Sister Yiyi is really educated, a person who can speak with one mouth is speechless."

    Seeing her son holding the phone again, Aunt Liu said angrily, "You're looking at your phone again. After a busy day, go to bed early, and you'll be selling breakfast tomorrow morning!"

    Liu Jingsheng played the video again, "Mom, look, Yiyi is amazing."

    Aunt Liu San didn't want to watch it at first, but she also recognized the two sisters Liu Meimei and Liu Yiyi, and quickly snatched the phone, and she was also very angry when she saw others scolding Liu Meimei.  It was very gratifying to see Liu Yiyi facing her elder sister Liu Meimei.

    "Forward it to me." Aunt Liu San quickly said, "I'm going to send it to your aunt for a look. The daughter I recognized halfway through is dead."

    Liu Jingsheng not only forwarded it to his mother, but also forwarded it to Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632

    ?

    After Zhang Cuixia received the video, she didn't watch it immediately, because her family was practicing strengthening boxing in the yard!

    It was almost nine o'clock before I washed up and went back to my room to rest.

    Liu Jingfeng is a young man addicted to the Internet. Whenever he has free time, he holds his mobile phone and saw the video sent by Liu Jingsheng on his mobile phone. "Well, you dare to scold my sister. See if I don't teach her a lesson."

    After watching the content of the following video, Liu Jingfeng turned his anger into a smile, and muttered to himself, "Actually, this sister is pretty good."

    Knowing how to protect the family is a family.

    Liu Jingfeng felt guilty for beating Liu Yiyi before, and decided to treat Liu Yiyi better in the future.

    Zhang Cuixia lay on the bed and saw the video, and her eyes turned red with emotion, "Yiyi is such a good kid, she is a good kid, it is so painful."

    Seeing his wife crying, Liu Fusheng comforted him and said, "Yes, Yiyi is a good child. Cuixia, look at Meimei, she seems to be thinner than before."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she burst into laughter again, and nodded again and again, "Yes, I lost weight, and I lost weight too. I lost 26 catties this month.

    I lost seventeen catties last month, now I'm forty-two catties.  Not a lot, a big piece of meat.  I feel that I have become smaller and my clothes have lost a lot of weight.  "

    Hearing this, the stupid Liu Fusheng replied: "Forty catties of meat, isn't it a big piece? We usually sell pork, and more than forty catties of pork, on the chopping board, is enough for such a big piece.  "

    Liu Fusheng gestured the size with his hands, but he didn't realize that his analogy was not right

    Zhang Cuixia is a woman and is more sensitive. Hearing this, she immediately became unhappy, "What nonsense are you talking about, you are a pig!"

    "Hehe, don't say it, don't say it, anyway, you've lost weight, which is good news, and our daughter Meimei has also lost weight." Liu Fusheng laughed, "I dreamed about you when you were young a few days ago, you looked good, but  handsome."

    Zhang Cuixia was a little embarrassed by her husband's compliment, "Of course, when I was young, I was the best-looking girl in our village.

    Now that I have four children, I don’t want to think about whether they look good or not. I just think about whether I can be thinner and healthier, so that I can’t eat this or that after getting older. How pitiful!  "

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "What I'm talking about is that none of our four children are married, no matter whether they are married or not, one apartment and one car for each person is what we need.

    Just because we don't urge marriage doesn't mean we don't make money.  Let's prepare a house and a car. If they still can't get married and can't find a wife, then they are useless.

    Back then, I didn't have anything, but with my sincerity, didn't I marry a good wife?  In the video just now, what Yiyi said was so true, it almost touched my heart.

    Dumplings need to be eaten hot, and the daughter-in-law will live a prosperous life if she marries a fat one.  Haha, Yiyi is so talented.  "

    Zhang Cuixia was very happy, "Yes, with Chong Yiyi's personality, I'm not worried about Yiyi's disadvantage at all. Although Shen Bingzhu is a little older than Yiyi, she is a very nice person.

    Think about it, even if Yiyi finds someone who is about the same age in the future, can it be better than Shen Bingzhu?

    ? I am thinking about it. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If we take too much care, it is not good.  As long as the other party has a good character, everything else is easy to talk about.  "

    "That's what I said, but Shen Bingzhu is too rich." Liu Fusheng smiled wryly, "When we are dating now, Shen Bingzhu is obedient to us, and when we get married in the future, who knows what will happen?"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, I don't have money, and I am worried that my daughter will have a hard time getting married. I am too rich, and I am worried that we will not be able to help Yiyi in the future.

    Very contradictory, but I always feel that Yiyi is not as silly and sweet as ordinary children, and I know it clearly.  Among these children, I think Yiyi is smart and generous.

    Such a girl is a treasure, smart, and able to live a good life in the future.  We can't bear it, but we are her parents, we must be her backing.

    Anyway, in the future, if she has her own house, her own car, and her brothers and sisters, Yiyi will always have a way out.  "

    Liu Fusheng, who was still worried at first, was relieved when he heard this, "Now that the sky has not fallen, we don't have to think about when the sky will fall.

    Besides, in this world, not all men without money are good.  That skinny boy in our village has a poor family and beats his wife.  "

    Zhang Cuixia nodded and said, "Yes, those who are rich are not necessarily playboys. In short, let's see later. Go to bed first, and we will ask Yiyi and Meimei when they come back tomorrow."

    The next morning??Liu Meimei got up, and then saw that Liu Yiyi was no longer around, and ran outside, but she didn't see Liu Yiyi either.

    Liu Meimei took out her mobile phone and called Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, where have you been?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I'm buying breakfast nearby, and I'll be right back. You wash up first, and you can have breakfast when you're done."

    Hearing that her sister was still nearby, Liu Meimei was very happy, humming a song to wash up, just after washing up, Liu Yiyi came back early with a bag.

    The milk is served with buns and fried dough sticks, and the taste is also good.

    After dinner, Liu Meimei went to find the landlord and returned the lease.

    The landlord lived nearby, and came to check carefully, and found that the house was not only clean, but also the appliances and furniture inside were in good condition, without any damage.

    When renting a house, the landlord knew that Liu Meimei was a local, and now the house is in good condition. This is the first time I have seen a tenant who cherishes the house so much.  The landlord was very straightforward and directly returned the three-month deposit to Liu Meimei.

    Shen Bingzhu brought people over at nine o'clock, followed by a commercial vehicle, the seats could be folded flat, and cardboard boxes could be put directly into it.

    In the end, there were two or three boxes left. Two cardboard boxes were placed in the trunk of Shen Bingzhu's car, and one was placed on the rear seat. Liu Meimei sat on the other side.

    Liu Yiyi sat in the co-pilot while Shen Bingzhu drove.

    After leaving the urban area, there were fewer cars on the road, so Shen Bingzhu asked softly: "Did you feel wronged in the mall yesterday?"

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei were taken aback, "You, how do you know?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, seeing Liu Yiyi's bewildered expression from the corner of his eyes, and smiled sullenly, "Look at your phone, the video I sent you this morning."

    When she woke up in the morning, Liu Yiyi went out to buy breakfast, packed her things after eating, and had no time to look at her phone at all.

    At this time Shen Bingzhu reminded, Liu Yiyi quickly took out her mobile phone, clicked on the video sent by Shen Bingzhu, from the beginning to the end, with an embarrassing expression.

    At that time, she was furious, but her upbringing did not allow her to swear, and then utter a sharp sentence in anger.

    However, now that she heard it, Liu Yiyi felt that she was very powerful and knew herself again.  It turned out that when her mouth was poisonous, she was cool and raspy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633: Liu Yiyi's gift in return

    ?

    Curious, Liu Meimei leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Yiyi, what video? Can I watch it?"

    Since the elder sister wanted to watch it, Liu Yiyi directly forwarded it to the elder sister, "Eldest sister, don't be angry if you read it."

    Liu Meimei was apprehensive, so she quickly turned on her mobile phone and received the video. After opening it, she saw the video of the three "ribs" that Liu Yiyi said yesterday, and she couldn't help laughing.

    "Haha, Yiyi, you are amazing. Thank you, Yiyi, I am an older sister, and I let you, a little sister, protect me." Liu Meimei raised her head, stopped looking at her phone, and then looked at Liu Yiyi, "I will also  I will do my best to protect you and protect you."

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, and nodded happily, "Okay, I believe Eldest Sister. By the way, Eldest Sister, after reading it, aren't you angry?"

    Liu Meimei smiled and clenched her fists, ""Yesterday they were angry when they scolded me, and they wanted to rush over, press them down hard, and scratch their faces.

    But now I am not angry anymore, my sister has already vented her anger on me, and those three people are also very angry.  Thinking about it this way, I feel relieved!

    Besides, their words will also stimulate me to lose weight from the side. After losing weight, I will be more beautiful than them.  "

    Now Liu Meimei has a lot of confidence, at least she can face her obesity calmly, face obesity squarely, and then take correct measures to lose weight slowly.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, "Yes, big sister, of course you look better than them when you lose weight, and you are also better than me."

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Liu Meimei smiled brightly. On her chubby face, there were still faint dimples, "It's fine if you look better than you. I'm thankful if I can look similar to you."

    Shen Bingzhu listened to the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei, with gentle eyebrows and upturned mouth corners, smiling gently all the time.

    No matter where Liu Yiyi is, she can make the people around her happy, optimistic, cheerful, and positive.

    She is like a little sun. When she burns herself, she bursts out with great energy, illuminating the surroundings and nourishing others.

    Because she had to wait for the car behind, Shen Bingzhu's car drove slowly, and it was already past 10:30 in Liujiabao.

    Liu Jingfeng saw the car parked outside, so he quickly called his brother, Wang Zhiming, to help move the boxes off the car.

    Shen Bingzhu asked the driver to leave in the car behind, and he stayed here for lunch.

    Zhang Cuixia had already guessed that Shen Bingzhu would send Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei back, and it really came true. She looked at Liu Fusheng quite proudly, and whispered, "Am I right? Little Shen is so caring!"

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "That's right, this ice bamboo has a heart. Xiao Shen, let's treat him well. I'll make a portion of all the stewed meat at home."

    Zhang Cuixia reminded, "Take a large lunch box and decorate it more."

    Liu Fusheng smiled, "That must be done."

    Shen Bingzhu has sharp eyes and ears, and naturally saw the interaction between Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, and was grateful for the kindness of the two elders.

    After lunch, Shen Bingzhu still had things to do in the afternoon, so he went back with the six lunch boxes prepared by Liu Fusheng.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was about to get in the car, Liu Yiyi suddenly remembered, and said, "Wait!"

    Shen Bingzhu stopped, turned to look at Liu Yiyi with a smile, "Huh? Yiyi, what do you want to say?"

    Liu Yiyi turned around and ran to the building behind, "Wait a minute, I made some sachets, you can put them in the car, refresh your mind, and give them to your parents."

    Zhang Cuixia touched the sachet in her clothes, feeling sweet in her heart, the daughter made it for her first!

    Liu Fusheng is also happy, he also has, good-looking and easy to use.

    Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, and Wang Zhiming respectively thought of the sachets hanging on their belts, which smell really good, and since wearing them, they have not been bitten by mosquitoes.

    Liu Yiyi brought over an exquisite bag with five sachets inside, "One for you, two of them for your biological parents, and the other two for your adoptive parents abroad."

    Although she hadn't made a formal visit yet, Liu Yiyi received a gift from Shen Bingzhu from the elders of the Shen family. She had nothing to repay, so she made a sachet with her own hands and added it with good medicinal materials.

    Not just a gift, but a heart.

    Shen Bingzhu liked this smell very much, and accepted it unceremoniously. The things Liu Yiyi made were naturally very good, and the health benefits were also very good.

    "Okay, I'll thank you for them." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, reaching out to touch Liu Yiyi's head, "I'll come and see you when I'm free. Of course, if you're free, you can also come to me, I  Take you to eat something delicious.""Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, smiling brightly, like spring in March, warm but not too hot, "Slow down on the road and be careful."

    Shen Bingzhu got into the car, took out a sachet, and tied it in the car.  A heart-shaped purse with mandarin ducks embroidered on it, playing in the water among the lotus leaves in the lotus pond.

    He and Liu Yiyi are a natural match, Shen Bingzhu thinks he is most suitable to use this one!

    The other two have bamboo on one and pine on the other; the other two are women's, one is embroidered with orchids and the other is embroidered with plum blossoms.

    The embroidery is very good, so Liu Yiyi didn't embroider it by herself, right?

    He still remembered that Liu Yiyi once made him a piece of clothing, how would he describe it?  Shen Bingzhu pondered for a moment, and could only say that it could be worn. As for whether it looks good or not, I'm sorry for his bad comment.

    The aroma of the sachet is very effective. Shen Bingzhu, who had eaten a meal and was a little drowsy, smelled the cold smell from the sachet at the tip of his nose, which was pleasant and refreshing.

    Shen Bingzhu went back first, put the stewed meat in the refrigerator, then gave the sachets for Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen to the servant at home, Sister Lian, and went to the company.

    After waking up from a nap, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen got up and drank tea in the living room.

    Sister Lian, the servant, brought over the sachet left by Shen Bingzhu. She had just carefully checked the embroidery on it. It was handmade, not processed by machine bought online.

    Mrs. Shen saw the purse and asked, "Alian, where did you get the purse? Oh, hello, I haven't seen this style for a long time. They are all old tricks, but I think it looks good."

    Sister Lian smiled and said: "The fifth young master brought it back. Not only did he bring back the stewed meat, but he also brought back a gift prepared by the fifth young master's girlfriend, two sachets. I was a little groggy at noon, so it's just a short while."  Son, I feel particularly refreshed."

    Mrs. Shen sniffed it on the tip of her nose, nodded and said with a smile: "It smells really good, and I like it too. The embroidery on it is also handmade, and the stitching is good. I don't know where it was done?

    ? When I have a chance, let Bingzhu ask, I still want to make a cheongsam. I want to embroider the pattern on it, but since Master Li fell ill, I haven't been able to find a suitable person to do it.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Lying is not a good boyfriend!

    ?

    Alian smiled and said: "Yes, the embroidery on the sachet is really good. It can be seen that Fifth Young Master's little girlfriend also put her heart into it."

    Alian has been a nanny in the Shen family for 30 years, and has a good relationship with Mrs. Shen, so she can say a few words when chatting.

    These words reached the heart of Mrs. Shen, and she quickly packed the incense, "Yes, I have to wear such a good thing. This fragrance is much better than those perfumes."

    Mr. Shen smiled and nodded, "Yes, I wear it too. Fortunately, it's not too big. It's good to hang it on the keychain."

    When Shen Bingzhu left, he kept two of them at home, and at the same time brought the remaining two to the company, and then sent the two sachets abroad by air express.

    The parents in France must also like this kind of sachet very much.

    I was busy until after nine o'clock, when Shen Bingzhu came out of the company, got into the car, and saw the sachet hanging on the car.

    Smell the fragrance of the sachet, refreshing and refreshing.

    Back home, Shen Bingzhu heated up a glass of milk and brought it upstairs.

    While drinking, he sent a video invitation to Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was also busy, but she was not sleepy, so she found out the book to preview.  School will start in a few days, if she doesn't know anything, wouldn't it be embarrassing?

    Liu Yiyi felt that since she was a student, she should study hard, after all, she had paid the tuition.  In addition, the title of Xueba is much better than Xueba.

    Liu Yiyi, who has always been strong, will never do poorly if she can do well.

    Fortunately, I have learned it before. Although I have forgotten it, I can remember a lot after reading the book, recalling it carefully, and doing some exercises.

    When school starts, buy a few more workbooks and do more questions, and you should be fine.  After all, Liu Yiyi used to be the number one student in the college entrance examination. Although her body has changed two or three times, her brain and consciousness are still there.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was concentrating on reading, her cell phone rang.

    Liu Yiyi saw that it was Shen Bingzhu, and quickly picked up the video. Shen Bingzhu opposite had already washed up, changed into pajamas, and lay on the bed.

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "Yiyi, haven't you slept yet? What are you doing?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed the camera at her book, "I'm reviewing my previous homework, you know, I'm going to start school in a few days."

    Shen Bingzhu smirked, "It's seventeen years old again, what a year of the year, I wish you the number one prize next year."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Don't force it, just work hard."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "You don't need to prove anything, you really don't need to work so hard. After all, you have me! Come, come, I will give you my arms."

    Liu Yiyi glared at Shen Bingzhu, "No, I also want to become a rich man, and I also want to do good deeds and earn merit. Although you can be my support, I hope to earn my merits by myself, so that I can  Only sincerity can move the way of heaven.”

    This is Liu Yiyi, no matter what the situation is, if she can rely on herself, she will not ask others.

    However, Shen Bingzhu certainly didn't want Liu Yiyi to work so hard, so she would always help Liu Yiyi overtly and secretly.

    Of course, it's best not to let Liu Yiyi know about this.

    Actually, with Liu Yiyi's cleverness, she has already guessed it through some clues.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded with a gentle expression, and chuckled, "Well, okay, I respect your choice. The sachet you gave me smells good, and my parents like it very much. I have already mailed the other two abroad. In a few days  They'll get it."

    Hearing that the elders would like it, Liu Yiyi was also very happy, "It's good that they like it, and when the fragrance is gone, I'll make some spices for you. If the sachet is broken, I'll make it for you."

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, "You mixed the spices in the sachet, but the outer sachet and the embroidery on the sachet were made by someone else, or bought?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, slightly annoyed, "What? Why don't you think I did it myself?"

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, and thought for a while, "I remember that you are not very good at female celebrities, and I still remember that you once made me an underwear on my birthday"

    Of course Liu Yiyi also recalled the situation at that time, the dress was indeed unattainable, "The workmanship was indeed not good back then, but after you left, I did everything I could for seventy years, and still  There is still time.

    I started to learn women's red, embroidery, so that my heart can calm down.  I make you a piece of clothing and a sachet every year"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi talking about these anecdotes in Dajin, Shen Bingzhu's eyes glistened, and heThey were so in love with each other, but he had to leave because of crossing the catastrophe, leaving Liu Yiyi alone.

    When cultivating in the spiritual world, ten or a hundred years, it is just that the cultivation is closed, and it is not difficult to pass by in a flick of a finger.

    But thinking about someone in your heart, waiting for someone, that is suffering.

    Shen Bingzhu's long and narrow eyes were slightly red. At this moment, he just wanted to hug Liu Yiyi and tell her that he would never leave her alone again.

    Liu Yiyi laughed while talking, and waited until she didn't hear Shen Bingzhu's response for a while, then looked carefully at Shen Bingzhu opposite, was slightly taken aback, and then snickered, "Brother Bingzhu, are you crying?"

    Shen Bingzhu's originally sad mood was amused by Liu Yiyi's nonsense, "No!"

    However, the nasal voice and the slightly red eyes have already exposed Shen Bingzhu's duplicity.

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "It's not a good boyfriend to lie!"

    Shen Bingzhu was so angry that his teeth were itching, if Liu Yiyi was in front of him, he would definitely pinch her face, just so incomprehensible!

    "I love you, but you don't even know it." Shen Bingzhu said angrily, "Just be angry with me. I'm older than you, so I'm so angry that I'll die first. Then you'll be alone again."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, then cupped her fists with both hands, and said softly and obediently: "Master Bingzhu, don't be angry, the little girl just joked with you, I can understand your awkward personality that you love me but are embarrassed to say  .”

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, he couldn't care so much with Liu Yiyi, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable in the end, "Well, no matter how awkward I am, I will rely on you for life and life, and I can't get rid of you."

    Liu Yiyi opened her arms and made a hug, "Come on, come on, brother Bingzhu, I will never refuse."

    After taking a shower, Liu Yiyi wore her pajamas in her room, and went to bed at night without any underwear under her pajamas.

    At this time, it is in a vacuum, and because Liu Yiyi is well developed, with the movements at this time, even though the pajamas are loose, it is still faintly visible.

    Shen Bingzhu is a normal mature man, seeing such a charming and alluring picture, he can't imagine it.

    Unknowingly, Shen Bingzhu's eyes stopped being red, and her face began to turn red. Then her ears, neck, and throat were a little dry and itchy, her heart beat faster, and she was hot and restless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 Little Girlfriend Tortures People On Purpose

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi on the other side of the video, wanting to stare at some places more, but was afraid that Liu Yiyi would see her embarrassment.

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu's expression of trying to cover up but forced himself to be calm, and continued to pretend not to know.  Shen Bingzhu's changes made her feel that she was infinitely charming, so she was secretly happy.

    Shen Bingzhu got up, poured a glass of water, and after drinking, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Okay, it's getting late, you should go to bed earlier."

    Liu Yiyi blinked her big eyes, smiled, and shook her head slightly, "I'm not sleepy, not at all."

    "Hey, go to bed." Shen Bingzhu smiled bitterly, tortured people without knowing it, really worrying!

    Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, "Don't sleep, don't sleep, don't sleep, you chat with me, anyway, tomorrow is a day off, you don't have to go to work. Stay with me, stay with me"

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi folded her two arms inadvertently, and then made her body curve more obvious, full of temptation.

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling something was wrong, usually Liu Yiyi wouldn't be so unreasonable!

    Shen Bingzhu carefully observed Liu Yiyi's innocent expression and the cunning in her eyes, as well as her seemingly unintentional but in fact deliberate movements, and sighed.

    The little girlfriend deliberately tortured people, how to break it?

    However, Shen Bingzhu couldn't bear the beauty of this moment, and said in a muffled voice: "You girl, you know how to torture me."

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, "Oh, brother Bingzhu, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand?"

    Liu Yiyi showed a look of pretending not to understand, the eyelashes on her big eyes were curved.

    Shen Bingzhu rubbed the center of his brows, showing a helpless expression, "I'll pick you up tomorrow, how about going out for dinner and watching a movie together?"

    At home, in front of so many Liu family members, he never had the chance to get close to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi also wanted to go out on a date with Shen Bingzhu, so she nodded, "Alright, I'm going to buy some tutorial books."

    Shen Bingzhu was very happy when he heard this, "Okay, then I will pick you up tomorrow and wait for me at home."

    Tomorrow is going on a date, of course I have to rest early today, Liu Yiyi will not continue teasing Shen Bingzhu anymore.

    Say good night to each other, and then go to bed.

    A new day begins. Liu Yiyi is wearing a white t-shirt, a pair of skinny jeans, and white shoes on her feet. It's hot and she doesn't want to wear a wig. When she goes out, she wears a baseball cap.

    Parents, sisters and brothers are already up and busy, and Liu Yiyi is in charge of making breakfast.

    When she was about to have breakfast, Shen Bingzhu came in from outside holding a bouquet of flowers.

    For Shen Bingzhu who came here often, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng have changed from being cautious at the beginning to enthusiastic appreciation.

    "Yiyi, hurry up and serve Xiao Shen some soy milk, fried dough sticks, and coke rings." Liu Fusheng greeted Shen Bingzhu, not to mention that the mother-in-law looked at the son-in-law, the more satisfied she was, and the father-in-law was the same.

    Especially in his spare time, Shen Bingzhu can still play two games of chess with Liu Fusheng, which is much better than his two sons who only focus on playing with their mobile phones.

    Zhang Cuixia patted Liu Fusheng's arm, and said angrily: "Xiao Shen grew up abroad, so he should prefer to eat Western-style breakfast, right?

    By the way, we still have snacks for Yiyi in the refrigerator, cheese bread, lettuce at home, and make you a salad dressing?  "

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly stopped Zhang Cuixia who was going to make another breakfast for him, and said with a smile: "No need, auntie, I am used to Chinese breakfast. I have lived in China for six years and only went abroad when I was seven.

    Besides, in foreign countries, my parents are also Chinese, and the chef at home is also Chinese. He is good at cooking Chinese food, so there is nothing I am not used to or dislike.  This is good, I like to eat.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she smiled and nodded, "Okay, since you like to eat, then you can eat more. I'm not bragging, the third aunt Yiyi at the entrance of our village made breakfast, and it tastes great. The whole thing is from Liu's house.  There are thousands of people in Bao, and almost everyone likes to eat."

    While eating, Shen Bingzhu said: "Yes, when I just came here, I saw more than thirty tables set up at the entrance of the village, full of people having breakfast."

    Liu Jingfeng was even more complacent, and looked at Liu Yiyi with admiration, "Actually, my third aunt's skill in the past was just frying fried dough sticks, and the others were so-so, so-so. It was mainly the seasoning made by my sister and sold to my third aunt, so I could make it.  Come out for breakfast like this.

    I used to think that our family made money by selling braised pork. I chatted with that boy Jing Sheng two days ago, and then I realized that they sell breakfast every day, employ six people, and earn no less than our family.  "

    Liu Jingshan said in a muffled voice: "It's all hard money. Besides, it's not easy for Third Aunt and Jing Sheng. Now they can earn money.?Yes, it’s also very good.  "

    Liu Meimei nodded, "Yes, Jing Sheng is capable, and the third aunt will be able to enjoy the blessings in the future. Jingfeng, you give me the materials you have processed before, and I will sort them out today, and tomorrow I will start to go to various relevant departments to collect  All kinds of procedures are done.

    By the way, since we have opened a factory, where should we build it?  These will be used when going through the formalities.  "

    Liu Jingfeng quickly raised his hand, "I know there is a good place. Didn't our Liujiabao plan to build a canning factory before? The factory was built, but the foreign boss withdrew the capital.

    The factory building in the east of our village was vacant.  Zhiming and I have seen it. The factory building is actually quite new. It is a pity that it has been abandoned in that place.

    ? Let’s rent it. The rent in the village must not be expensive. In addition, if we set up a food factory, we can also recruit people in the village and promote employment.  The village committee should be very willing.  "

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "I've also visited that place, and it's really good. Since you agreed, I'll go to the village committee to talk about it and sign the contract after I'm done with today's work.

    We hired professional people to make the factory suitable for food factories.  Be sure to keep it clean and hygienic. This is something to eat, something to eat, so don't be careless.  "

    Zhang Cuixia echoed, "Yes, we would rather make less money, but also ensure the supply and quality of goods."

    Others also nodded in agreement.

    Finally, when breakfast was almost finished, Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Uncle, Auntie, if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me, and I will do my best to help you."

    Liu Fusheng laughed, "The family's funds are enough to open a small factory. Now the policy encourages the opening of factories, and there are also preferential policies. Now it is not as troublesome as it used to be to go through various procedures, and you don't need to go to many places, just go to work directly.  hall."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded and said with a smile: "But I still want to thank Xiao Shen for her kindness. If we need it, I will talk to you again."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and got up to help clean up the dishes.

    Liu Meimei quickly pushed Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you take Mr. Shen out, and my mother and I can clean up."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi pulled Shen Bingzhu away, "Okay, let's go out now. School will start in a few days. Today, I will go to the city with Shen Bingzhu to buy tutorial books, have dinner outside at noon, and watch a movie in the afternoon, but please  Don’t worry, I’ll definitely be back tonight.” (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636 Weekend Dating

    ?

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, who were originally smiling, looked worried.

    Shen Bingzhu also quickly said: "Uncle, Auntie, I'm an adult, I do things properly, and I don't mess around. I just go to buy books, eat, and watch movies."

    Seeing that her parents were still hesitant, Liu Meimei took the topic, "Very well, I wish you a happy date weekend."

    "Okay." Zhang Cuixia agreed, "Come back early at night, drive slowly on the road, and pay attention to safety."

    "I will." Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile, with a respectful attitude.

    Liu Yiyi ran upstairs, carrying a cross-body bag, put on a hat, greeted everyone, and then got into Shen Bingzhu's car and left.

    Liu Fusheng watched the car disappear, feeling lost.

    Seeing this, Liu Meimei comforted her father Liu Fusheng, "Dad, although Yiyi is not yet an adult, she is still an older child. As long as she knows what she is doing and can take responsibility for her actions, let's not stop her.

    After all, for a child of this age, the more you block her, the more she wants to do something.  In addition, Shen Bingzhu is not a fool.  If he wants to do some despicable things, he will do it, why wait until now?  "

    Liu Jingfeng took the meat out of the freezer and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you all underestimated my little sister. I don't believe that she will suffer a lot from that girl.

    The five of us are tied together, and our heads are not necessarily smarter than that girl, so let's stop worrying about it here.  If you are worried, you can always call to check the post.  "

    What Liu Jingfeng said made everyone suddenly realize.

    It is also true, the smartest and most powerful person in the family is Liu Yiyi.  I believe that with Liu Yiyi's intelligence, she can't suffer.

    "That's so embarrassing!" Zhang Cuixia said coyly, and then hesitated for a moment, "If I get home late, I'll call Crispy. Well, everyone is starting work now, hurry up and work.

    Husband, if you go to the village committee earlier, the rent will be negotiated.  Next, you need to buy equipment, build cold storage, warehouses, and various packaging cartons, etc., all need to be done.

    After all, summer is coming to an end, our cold dishes will not be easy to sell in the future, and the income will not be high, which will affect the income of the family.  "

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "That's okay, I know, and I will try to get it done as soon as possible."

    The family is busy with division of labor and cooperation, but they keep smiling.

    ?Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming are two funny guys, they often tell some jokes, which makes everyone laugh, even if they are a little tired, they are very happy.

    Shen Bingzhu was driving, and Liu Yiyi was sitting in the co-pilot, and started looking for Xinhua Bookstore with her mobile phone.

    After Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi got on, he held his mobile phone and looked at him, not looking at him, a little unhappy, "Is the mobile phone more handsome than me?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was a little confused, and then heard a little grievance from Shen Bingzhu's tone, "Haha, the phone is certainly not as good-looking as yours, but you can find places you don't know on the phone. I want to buy review materials, of course  I want to check the best and most complete bookstore."

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Yesterday you said on the phone that you wanted to buy tutoring materials, and I checked them out a long time ago. You know, I am very concerned about your affairs. First go to Xinhua Bookstore to buy books, then go to dinner, and then go to the movies  .”

    Hearing that Shen Bingzhu arranged things well, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Shen Bingzhu, you are so kind to me, you have considered and arranged everything for me. If things go on like this, I will get used to it. I won't be bothered to use my brain and I will become stupid  .You are gone, what should I do?"

    When Shen Bingzhu was waiting for the red light, she turned her head to look at Liu Yiyi, "I'm sorry, my departure last time made you feel insecure. Yiyi, I promise, I will be with you this time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she heard Shen Bingzhu's promise. Shen Bingzhu always kept his promise and kept his word, "Okay, then I will remember. Today, I will listen to you."

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't bear it any longer, and reached out to pinch Liu Yiyi's face, it was so smooth and tender.

    "Dididi!" Just as Shen Bingzhu was enjoying the wonderful touch from his fingers, the sound of a car horn came from behind.

    It turns out that the red light has ended and the green light has changed.

    Shen Bingzhu quickly withdrew his hand and drove forward.

    In the next car, someone passed through the window and said loudly: "Big brother, you are awesome, you can pick up girls when you wait for the red light!"

    Shen Bingzhu was embarrassed, and then looked indifferently, waiting indifferently.

    Liu Yiyi blushed slightly, covering her mouth and snickering.

    The determined and steady Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal will always show a tender side in front of Liu Yiyi, which makes Liu Yiyi feel good.

    Near the most prosperous commercial street, there happened to be aA profitable bookstore with a lot of books.

    Liu Yiyi found the teaching aids, carefully flipping through each one, looking for the right ones.

    Shen Bingzhu wanted to help Liu Yiyi find it, but was rejected by Liu Yiyi. At this time, she took a book and sat on a stool to read.

    Within half an hour of Liu Yiyi looking for the tutorial, there were already four women sitting opposite to Shen Bingzhu, chatting up with Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu turned a deaf ear to this, looked at the book without squinting, ignored it, and remained motionless.

    "Handsome guy, can I sit across from you?" The fifth woman was beautiful and intellectually dressed, with delicate makeup and a gentle voice.

    Several readers around looked over one after another.

    Many of them were parents who brought their children to read. Among them, the women who brought their children only occasionally looked at Shen Bingzhu's prosperous and handsome face. Since the children were by her side, they would not look at it blatantly, nor would they discuss it unscrupulously.

    Some fathers who accompany their children are sour, handsome, love to read, and their economic conditions are good at first glance, which really makes ordinary men have no way out!

    Shen Bingzhu continued to read without looking up.

    The woman was not discouraged, she just sat on the seat opposite and put a fashion magazine on the table, "Handsome guy, you like "Three-Body Problem" too?"

    Shen Bingzhu continued to read without raising his eyes.

    This kind of Shen Bingzhu is similar to when he was a Bingzhu Sword Immortal in the spirit world.  Can not speak, absolutely no nonsense.

    The woman was a little embarrassed, especially the gazes around her were like glowing eyes.

    However, this woman is usually sought after by others because of her beauty, and she is arrogant. She has never been treated like this before, and she is not convinced, "It's a pity, it turns out that she is a deaf-mute!"

    After saying hello to Shen Bingzhu a few times and getting no response, he couldn't help muttering, looking for a step for himself.

    Shen Bingzhu still didn't respond, he read the book intently and turned the pages.

    Liu Yiyi was looking for reference books nearby, but her attention was often turned to Shen Bingzhu, and then she heard this sentence.

    The tutoring books were similar with minor differences. After comparing them, Liu Yiyi found a set, and then bought a set of five-year real test questions for each subject, as well as mock test questions for each subject.

    Liu Yiyi hugged the book and put it on the table, "It's done, we can leave now."

    ? Shen Bingzhu looked up, chuckled, warm and clear like the warm sun in March, "Okay, it's heavy, I'll hold it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637 Encounter by chance

    ?

    The delicately made-up woman who just said that Shen Bingzhu was a deaf-mute was stunned. It turned out that she was not a deaf-mute, but she just didn't want to talk to her.

    Shen Bingzhu also bought the half-read book, then carried the basket of books in one hand and Liu Yiyi's hand in the other, and went to the counter to check out.

    The people around were dumbfounded. It turned out that Shen Bingzhu was not a deaf-mute, but simply didn't want to care about others.

    The woman who said that Shen Bingzhu was a deaf-mute was even more embarrassed at this time. Being stared at with teasing eyes made her feel even more uncomfortable. She became depressed and turned to leave.

    A couple who were reading with their children nearby finished watching this scene.

    The man said sourly in a low voice: "What's the use of being handsome, it's not polite at all."

    The woman said: "Consciously keep a distance from the women outside, what a good man. He is handsome and very dedicated! Unlike some people, when they see a woman with a bit of beauty, they just keep looking at them, and the eyeballs are all over the place."  jumped out."

    The child raised his head and asked, "Mom, are you talking about Dad? Last time Dad was walking and saw a beautiful woman hit a tree."

    When the woman heard this, she glared at her husband, blaming him for being playful and setting a bad example for her children.

    The man laughed twice, and dared not continue.

    After paying the bill, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi sent the books to the car, and then walked around.

    "Take you to buy clothes." Shen Bingzhu said, then looked at Liu Yiyi's head wearing a baseball cap, "Do you want to fix your hair?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I won't fix it anymore, I think my long hair looks good."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and agreed very much, "I also think you look good with long hair. Then buy some sportswear and some pairs of sneakers?"

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi nodded, spending Shen Bingzhu's money without hesitation.

    When they came out of several stores again, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi had a few more clothes and shoe boxes in their hands.

    Liu Yiyi has a strong purpose in buying things. After trying it out, she will buy it if she thinks it suits her.  It was delivered to the car again, it was exactly 11:30, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand, and went to the pre-determined place for dinner.

    Liu Yiyi likes to eat both Western food and Chinese food, as long as it is delicious.

    There is an Italian restaurant here, Shen Bingzhu heard from Shen Boyan that the taste is good, so he specially brought Liu Yiyi over for dinner.

    After eating, you can also go to the cinema in the mall to watch the filming.

    There is not much time on weekends, Shen Bingzhu does not want to waste time on the date on the road, so this arrangement saves the most time.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know each other, "I don't know, you can figure it out, let's order whatever you think is delicious!"

    Shen Bingzhu made the decision, ordered food, poured some juice for Liu Yiyi, and he drank red wine.

    Shen Bingzhu introduced the dishes that Liu Yiyi had just ordered and the stories behind these dishes to Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi listened with gusto.

    After the dishes were served, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi whispered and laughed from time to time.

    At this moment, two people came in, they were Shen Boyan and Liu Peipei.

    Coincidentally, the positions of Shen Boyan and Liu Peipei were not far from the positions of Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, and Shen Boyan happened to see his uncle Shen Bingzhu.

    "Pepe, wait a minute, I saw my uncle, go say hello." Shen Boyan said softly, looking at Liu Peipei tenderly.

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and said softly, "Since it's your uncle, I want to get to know him too."

    If it was just Shen Boyan's friends, Liu Peipei didn't want to say hello, but it was Shen Boyan's family, so he had to say hello.

    Since the last time Shen Boyan heard from Shen Bingzhu that if he was unwilling to have children, his father might give him a half-brother who would fight for the family property, he began to take his marriage seriously.

    Those messy women, of course, cannot enter the Shen family, and even those from ordinary backgrounds are not allowed.

    There are not too many girls who are good-looking, come from a good family background, and are very obedient and pure.

    Just yesterday, Shen Boyan turned on his mobile phone and saw Liu Peipei who was making macaron desserts at home in Moments.

    In the pictures of Jiugongge, there are the concentration when making macarons, the joy of making desserts, and the satisfaction when eating snacks. I have done a lot and put them in different shapes.

    Sitting in front of the window, sunlight shines in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, a bouquet of flowers on the table, a cup of light tea, a plate of snacks, and the tranquil profile of a charming woman, outlines a beautiful picture of the peaceful years.

    For a moment, Shen Boyan felt that such a woman was suitable to be his wife.  So I clicked on Liu Peipei's profile picture,About Liu Peipei to eat.

    It's just that I didn't expect to meet my uncle here.

    Seeing my uncle smiling so brightly and with gentle eyes, no need to guess, it must be my uncle's little girlfriend.

    Liu Peipei asked softly: "Isn't your uncle always abroad and has no friends in China?"

    Shen Boyan nodded, "My uncle has been abroad and rarely comes back. It is true that he has no friends in China, but that doesn't mean he doesn't have a girlfriend!"

    "Huh?" Liu Peipei was taken aback, "Did her girlfriend go back to China with him?"

    Shen Boyan shook his head, secretly admiring his uncle for being amazing, online dating, and the other party is a seventeen-year-old girl.

    Uncle Wannian Bingshan is now on fire with the old house, it's so hot!

    "No, it's online dating." Shen Boyan replied in a low voice, "My uncle cares about his little girlfriend very much, so be careful when you speak later."

    Liu Peipei nodded with a gentle smile, "Brother Boyan, that is your elder, and that is also my elder. Of course I will respect it and will not be rude."

    Shen Boyan liked Liu Peipei's gentleness and suppleness very much, and enjoyed Liu Peipei's understanding even more, "Peipei, you are so kind."

    Liu Peipei nodded slightly shyly, and smiled, "Thank you Boyan for your compliment."

    Shen Boyan and Liu Peipei walked together to Shen Bingzhu and sat in front of the table.

    Liu Peipei showed a more gentle expression, but when her eyes saw Shen Bingzhu and the woman opposite Shen Bingzhu, she was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, "Ah? Yi Yiyi? Why, why is it you?"

    Liu Yiyi just put a piece of beef in her mouth, and she was quite surprised when she heard Liu Peipei's voice. She raised her head and looked at Liu Peipei and Shen Boyan while eating the beef.

    The heroine and the heroine have a strong halo. The hero and heroine in the book seem to be very close now, so they are not far away from falling in love and talking about marriage.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was inconvenient to speak, Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly and looked at Shen Boyan. A good date was interrupted by these two people.

    Shen Bingzhu already knew about the contents of the book, and she didn't like Shen Boyan, but she didn't hate it, but she was very disgusted with Liu Peipei, the heroine in the book who used all means to achieve her goals, and even took Liu Yiyi's life in the end.

    Such a woman is best at having a hypocritical and weak appearance, confusing others, concealing the viciousness in her heart, satisfying her own desires, and achieving her own goals.

    "Eat, just eat well, don't come and disturb." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, his tone was a little cold, and even a little impatient.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638 What are the benefits?

    ?

    Liu Peipei was not only shocked by Liu Yiyi's dinner and online dating with Shen Boyan's uncle, but also because Shen Bingzhu, who was still enjoying the spring breeze just now, suddenly became cold.

    She was very nervous, worried that she would be bored by the Shen family, and it would be even more difficult for her to marry Shen Boyan.

    Shen Boyan is used to his uncle's uncertain weather, so he said with a smile: "When I see my uncle and my future aunt, of course I have to come over to say hello. Pepe, do you know my aunt?"

    Auntie?

    Liu Peipei was shocked, she couldn't believe that the woman in front of her was Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi finally swallowed the delicious beef in her mouth, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and said with a smile: "Sister, are you here too?"

    This time it was Shen Boyan who was stunned, "You, you are you sisters? Dear?"

    Liu Peipei looked at Shen Boyan and then at Shen Bingzhu, not knowing what to say?

    Liu Peipei thought quickly, if Liu Yiyi were Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend, what kind of benefits could she bring to her?

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "They are sisters, but not relatives. Although we grew up together, I had the wrong hug with another girl named Liu Nuannuan seventeen years ago.

    Now I have returned to my original family.  A bit complicated, but overall, not difficult to understand.  "

    Shen Boyan was surprised, "I see."

    Liu Peipei had already weighed the pros and cons at this time, and suddenly felt that if Liu Yiyi were Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend, it would be of great help to her marrying into the Shen family.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi has now returned to Liujiabao, she is not her biological sister, and there is no such thing as two sisters marrying two uncles and nephews, which violates ethics.

    Thinking of this, Liu Peipei said pleasantly: "Yiyi, you are in love, why didn't you tell me?"

    "This" Liu Yiyi was speechless, she was already wary of Liu Peipei and wanted to stay away, of course she didn't want to have a relationship, so she told Liu Peipei specifically.

    You must know that in that book, not only Liu Peipei is difficult to deal with, but there is also a green tea bitch Liu Nuannuan!

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi couldn't speak, Liu Peipei immediately blinked her eyes empathetically, and took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Brother Boyan just said that you are dating online, no wonder you didn't let me see your old mobile phone, and there is still  password."

    Online dating?

    Well, that's online dating, otherwise she doesn't know how to explain how she met Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, sister, your food seems to be served, why don't you go eat first?"

    Liu Peipei has already noticed that Shen Bingzhu's expression is cold, he doesn't say a word, and he looks very difficult to provoke.

    Compared with Shen Boyan next to him, he is very gentle, and he loves to laugh when he speaks.

    Although Liu Peipei was very curious about how Liu Yiyi fell in love with Shen Bingzhu and when they fell in love, but now she dare not continue to stand here.

    "Then I won't bother you and uncle for dinner, we'll call later." Liu Peipei smiled, her smile was gentle and pleasant.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I will contact you later."

    Shen Boyan looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile, "Uncle, then I won't bother you to eat. After eating and playing, we are going to the movies. Are you going? If so, shall we go together?"

    Shen Bingzhu tilted his head slightly, looked at Shen Boyan, and was very unhappy. After finally dating Liu Yiyi alone, of course he didn't want to have two more light bulbs.

    "I don't think you have time to watch a movie in the afternoon!" Shen Bingzhu said coldly, "Look at your mobile phone, you will know. Enjoy your lunch while you still have some time."

    Shen Boyan regretted it, he shouldn't be a light bulb on purpose, and now he has foreseen that he will be very busy next time.

    Shen Boyan said embarrassingly: "Uncle, I suddenly feel that the movie is not very interesting. We still have things to do in the afternoon."

    Only then did Shen Bingzhu's face look better, "Well, you can go."

    Uncle's performance like this proves once again that there is no humanity with the opposite sex.

    However, Shen Boyan didn't dare to laugh and curse with Shen Bingzhu outside, lest his uncle would disrespect him and make his face even more ugly.

    Shen Boyan and Liu Peipei returned to their original seats, just as their dishes were served, and they began to eat.

    Shen Boyan asked softly: "The last time I invited you to a masquerade ball, did you bring this sister with you?"

    If Shen Boyan had asked this before, Liu Peipei would have thought that Shen Boyan had taken a fancy to Liu Yiyi.

    But now Liu Yiyi is Shen Boyan's uncle's girlfriend, and Shen Boyan seems a little afraid of this uncle, so naturally it is impossible to compete with him for a girlfriend.

    &nbsp; In this case, Liu Peipei has no reason to be dissatisfied or jealous.

    Liu Peipei chuckled softly, "Yes! After Yiyi discovered her identity, she quickly exchanged her identity with my sister and went back to each house. However, Yiyi and I have always kept in touch and often mailed him some things.

    Alas, I'm not afraid of making fun of you when I say it.  After discovering this mistake, Yiyi also voluntarily went back and returned to their respective trajectories.  My own sister, probably because she grew up in the countryside, has always been aggrieved, so she is very reluctant to get close to us with Yiyi.

    In fact, the mistake caused by the nurse's negligence back then had nothing to do with Yiyi, after all, she was also a victim.  "

    At this time, Liu Peipei did not forget to complain in front of Shen Boyan about Liu Nuannuan's stinginess and selfishness.

    After hearing Liu Peipei's words, Shen Boyan had a general understanding of their respective personalities.

    Liu Peipei is very gentle, gentle and kind. As for Liu Nuannuan, who grew up in the countryside, her vision is not wide, and she has strong self-esteem and inferiority complex. The two coexist, so that she is a bit petty.

    As for that Liu Yiyi, regardless of her young age, she is just a hot pepper.

    Shen Boyan sat on the chair, and when he thought about the situation that night, he felt a little pain between his legs.

    It has been cured, healed, Shen Boyan has lingering fears, and even feels that a shadow has been left in his heart.

    Shen Boyan nodded, "Yes, it looks like you have a good relationship with your adoptive sister."

    Liu Peipei nodded, and replied with a smile: "Yes, we used to have only two sisters in our family. She is my younger sister. Although she was a little mischievous when she was young, she was very kind to me!

    It's just that this new sister, who may have joined suddenly, always feels that the family owes her, and also thinks that my sister should treat her better!  Mom and Dad are very guilty of her, so they have to favor her even more.

    Not only did they prevent my parents from interacting with Yiyi, they even didn't want me to communicate with Yiyi more.  So now I can only chat and talk with Yiyi in private.

    Doing this can prevent Nuan Nuan from messing around at home, and even uttering bad words to Yiyi.  As an elder sister, I also try my best to tolerate her and accommodate her!  "

    Listening to Liu Peipei talking about these family matters in a gentle tone, although there are some complaints in the tone, there is also a deep concern.

    Shen Boyan felt that Liu Peipei was a gentle, kind and patient woman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 Fragrant, Soft, and Sweet

    ?

    Not far away, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu had already had a good meal.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Let's go to the movies!"

    Liu Liuyiyi looked at Liu Peipei and Shen Boyan, "Aren't you going to say hello to them?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, looked down at Liu Yiyi and said softly: "Don't go, it's very immoral to disturb people's meals!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then took out her phone and sent Liu Peipei a message.

    At this moment, Liu Peipei just looked up and saw Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi raised the mobile phone in Yang's hand, waved her hand, and left with Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Peipei took out her mobile phone and saw the message from Liu Yiyi, "Brother Boyan, is this uncle always like this, so cool?"

    Shen Boyan couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, "That's not cool, that's indifferent. But, you don't have to worry about it, my uncle is such a person, he is very patient and gentle with those who care about him.

    Very impatient with people who don't care, or who disrupt her arrangements or things!  For example, just now we went up to him when he was eating with his little girlfriend, which made him unhappy!  "

    Liu Peipei was a little nervous, "Well, isn't that bad? After all, this is the first time I've seen your uncle."

    Shen Boyan smiled, "It's okay, you can see that my uncle is smiling so brightly now, you know that he doesn't care about what happened just now, the premise is that we don't bother him anymore."

    From Shen Boyan's mouth, Liu Peipei learned that Shen Bingzhu is a difficult and bad-tempered person, but at this time she smiled so gently at Liu Yiyi, which shows that she really likes Liu Yiyi.

    She, she is a little envious of Liu Yiyi!

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi stood at the entrance of the cinema, choosing a movie to watch, "Yiyi, you like comedies, so let's choose this detective one?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and shook her head, "No, I can analyze a lot of plots, and there are many places where it's cheating. I think this domestic cartoon should be good. Look at Nezha's shape, it's very unique, and it looks like that.  A different kind of mischievous child."

    "Then let's look at this step." After Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, he bought a ticket.

    There is still a while before the next game starts, Shen Bingzhu bought popcorn and drinks, and brought them over.

    Although Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu have a lot of experience, but at this time, they enjoy the warm world of two, and wait together like other ordinary couples.

    When watching a movie, Shen Bingzhu kept holding Liu Yiyi's hand, so Liu Yiyi could only use the other hand to eat popcorn. Shen Bingzhu brought her a few sips of the drink.

    Watching the hilarious and beautifully pictured movie, Liu Yiyi was overjoyed.  Eating fragrant and sweet popcorn and drinking cola water makes me feel good.

    Although Shen Bingzhu didn't agree with some of the exaggerated plots in it, but seeing Liu Yiyi next to her became a laughing and joyful person because of the movie, she also felt good.

    Just when Shen Bingzhu watched movies from time to time, and looked at Liu Yiyi beside him from time to time, suddenly there was a lot of sweet popcorn in his mouth.

    "You eat too." Liu Yiyi put a popcorn into Shen Bingzhu's mouth.

    Shen Bingzhu opened his mouth, not only ate the popcorn, but also lightly bit Liu Yiyi's finger.

    Liu Yiyi quickly retracted her fingers, numb and crispy, it felt very refreshing, but it also made Liu Yiyi's face slightly hot.

    After eating the popcorn, Shen Bingzhu just looked at Liu Yiyi like this, "It tastes good."

    Liu Yiyi directly handed the bucket of popcorn to Shen Bingzhu, "Since it's good, I'll give it to you."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You feed me and eat."

    He held the drink in one hand, and held Liu Yiyi's hand with the other, reluctant to let go.

    Liu Yiyi said angrily: "For the sake of you buying so much popcorn, this girl will serve Uncle Shen to eat popcorn."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Come on, I will never refuse you."

    The people watching the movie condemned Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu with their eyes, not only chatting while watching the movie, but also falling in love and spreading dog food.

    unacceptable!

    Seeing someone around her looking this way, Liu Yiyi stopped talking and continued watching the movie.

    Happy time is always short, passing by in a flash.

    No wonder there are so many people watching this cartoon, it is really good to watch.

    When she came out of the movie theater, Liu Yiyi was still chattering about the plot, her big eyes were as clear as stars.

    A little bit of happiness can be magnified by Liu Yiyi, and she enjoys it very much.

    Just when Shen Bingzhu wanted to take Liu Yi?When it was time for the next appointment, Liu Yiyi's phone rang.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the number on the phone and whispered, "My mother."

    ? Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and checked the post. He probably won't be able to go to the next project.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu looked at the watch on his wrist. It was almost five o'clock, and when he drove home, it was estimated that it would be more than six o'clock.

    Soon Liu Yiyi hung up the phone, looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Mom called to invite you back for dinner."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "Your mother was very euphemistic, but she actually wanted me to send you back before dinner."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "However, it is also sincere for Mom to invite you to dinner."

    "It's true." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Although I'm disappointed that I can't continue dating you, I'm very happy that your family cares about you."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Compared to the Liu family in the city, the material conditions are better, but it is not as warm and lively as the Liu family's castle."

    "As long as you like it, I will take you home." Shen Bingzhu pulled Liu Yiyi, passed the fragrant milk tea shop, and stopped again, "Do you want milk tea?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I like it."

    Liu Yiyi rushed in, ordered a cup of taro red bean milk tea for herself, and a cup of lemon soda for Shen Bingzhu.

    Drinking fragrant and sweet milk tea, ending today's date.

    In the car, Shen Bingzhu did not drive away in a hurry, and looked sideways at Liu Yiyi who was drinking milk tea.

    Red lips, sucking on a straw.

    Shen Bingzhu was a little envious of that straw at this time, and he wanted to become a straw.

    Liu Yiyi was watched by Shen Bingzhu, her big moist and bright eyes turned her head, thinking that Shen Bingzhu wanted to drink her milk tea, and handed it over, "This taste is really good, how about I give you a sip?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, took the milk tea and put it on the place where the cup was placed in the car, then reached out and pulled Liu Yiyi to her side, hugged her in her arms, and kissed Liu Yiyi's lips.

    Sure enough, it is fragrant, soft and sweet.

    At the beginning, she tasted it lightly, but with this sweet temptation, Shen Bingzhu became insatiable and wanted more.

    Liu Yiyi could feel Shen Bingzhu's warm breath, her long-lost embrace, and her passion for day and night.

    Liu Yiyi slowly closed her eyes, enjoying the blissful trembling brought about by the gratification of the two at this time, the kind of beauty that can bring happiness to the depths of the soul, which makes people addicted.

    I don't know when, Shen Bingzhu stopped kissing Liu Yiyi, but hugged Liu Yiyi tightly, and gradually calmed down.

    Liu Yiyi's face was blushing, her big bright eyes were more hydrated now, her lips were fuller and more colorful.

    When Shen Bingzhu was panting, Liu Yiyi also opened her small mouth, breathing in the urgently needed oxygen, which was also reflected from the sideways eyes, the obsession and sinking of the two of them just now.

    After a while, Shen Bingzhu murmured to himself, "Seventeen years old, the seventeen years old that I love and hate at the same time!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 The heart is so small that it can only accommodate one person

    ?

    Liu Yiyi's head rubbed against Shen Bingzhu's neck, "Hmph, I'm very narrow-minded, you make me lonely, then I'll let you wait, we're even."

    Shen Bingzhu's forehead rested on Liu Yiyi's, "I just like your personality that doesn't suffer, keep it up."

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, doing whatever she wanted, so comfortable, "Okay! Your wish will be fulfilled."

    Gradually calmed down, Shen Bingzhu let go of Liu Yiyi, then started the car and went back to Liujiabao.

    Arriving at Liujiabao, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi came down to help, but were driven back by Zhang Cuixia, "Your sister is cooking at home, you go back and have a look and help make dinner. The business here is almost finished, so I don't need your help."

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu didn't insist, and then drove Liu Yiyi home.

    Seeing this, Third Aunt Liu ran to Zhang Cuixia's side and gave her a thumbs up, "Sister-in-law, you rich man, you are not only rich, but also know how to behave. Young people can be so humble, it's rare."

    "It's not bad." Zhang Cuixia was very modest, but the smile on her face showed that she was very satisfied with Shen Bingzhu.

    Naturally, some people in the village talked about Liu Yiyi being rich, but Shen Bingzhu, a rich man, was not only rich, but also polite, and the key was that he was unmarried.

    Daughters Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are serious about their relationship, they are happy with each other, they conform to moral standards and abide by the law.

    For those who speak sour words, Zhang Cuixia regards them as envious and jealous.

    Liu Fusheng was also very satisfied with Shen Bingzhu's ability to keep his promise and send Liu Yiyi back on time.

    Just arrived at seven o'clock, everything was sold out, the family quickly packed up and went home for dinner.

    After eating, Shen Bingzhu packed six large boxes of braised pork in his trunk and went home.

    Although reluctant to let go, Shen Bingzhu is very satisfied with today's date.

    Back home, after eight o'clock, both parents are there.

    Mr. Shen's physical examination today, the various statistics are actually better than before, so he has more reasons to eat stewed meat and drink alcohol.

    Although he had already had dinner, Mr. Shen thought that his youngest son had gone to his girlfriend’s house and would bring a lot of stewed pork, so he ate very little for dinner, so he waited for Shen Bingzhu to come back, served with stewed pork  Drink a few sips.

    Since it has no effect on the body, Mrs. Shen doesn't stop her husband's little hobby.

    "Bingzhu, get some meat and some wine, let's have a drink." At this time, the servants had gone back to the annex to rest, and Mr. Shen asked his son to serve him.

    Shen Bingzhu knew that his father was waiting when he saw that his father was still awake.

    He took out all kinds of stewed meat from the refrigerator, cut some, made a stewed meat platter, and put some marinade sauce in a small bowl.

    Just as Shen Bingzhu wanted to get beer, he heard Mr. Shen say, "Take liquor, not beer!"

    Old Madam Shen frowned, "Don't overdo it!"

    "Ma'am, it's just a drink. The doctor said, you can drink a little." Mr. Shen now has a valid reason, and he doesn't drink for nothing. When he dies, he can't drink even if he wants to.

    Shen Bingzhu poured him and his father a glass of white wine, about a tael, and brought a can of beer to Mrs. Shen, "Mom, you can have some too, it's okay."

    Since her son was brought over, Mrs. Shen did not refuse.

    Sip a sip of wine, eat a sip of meat, the taste is like a fairy.

    Mr. Shen was very satisfied, "Okay, this is called life. Half a life is miserable, old age is rich and prosperous, and in old age you can't eat this or drink that, it's boring."

    Mrs. Shen did not refute, in that war-torn era, being alive was a luxury.

    At their age, they can see everything.  How to be at ease, how to live!

    In other words, the taste of this stewed meat is really good. It is rare that it is not harmful to the body, and it seems to have some benefits.

    Mrs. Shen smiled and said: "Bingzhu, I heard from Boyan that you and Yiyi are dating, are you happy?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Happy."

    Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen can see the tenderness and sweetness in the eyes of her youngest son.  If you don't really like it, you won't have such warmth.

    Anyway, they had never seen such pure emotion from Shen Boyan's eyes. Mrs. Shen finally understood that her younger brother liked Bingzhu at the beginning, because Bingzhu not only looked like the Gu family, but also had a very similar personality.

    Concentrated on feelings, even a little paranoid.

    People like them have very small hearts, they can only hold and love one person in a lifetime.

    Mrs. Shen smiled lightly, "I have the opportunity to bring Yiyi back, we also want to meet Yiyi, I would like to thank her for giving us the sachet, and I will also?Ask her who made the embroidery on the sachet.  I want to make a cheongsam, but I haven't found a suitable embroidery master.  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu thought of Liu Yiyi's words, and the picture of Liu Yiyi embroidering flowers alone in Wanchun Garden flashed in her mind, and her heart ached, "Mom, that was embroidered by Yiyi herself. She will immediately  It's school, high school, you have to study hard, you don't have time to embroider."

    "Ah?" Mrs. Shen was stunned, unable to believe it, "With such embroidery skills, it is impossible to do it without more than ten or twenty years of skills."

    Ten or twenty years?

    Shen Bingzhu's heart hurt even more, and she was almost out of breath.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't speak, Mr. Shen changed the subject, "You don't lack cheongsams, and the little girl's studies are important."

    Mrs. Shen nodded, "That's right, I don't lack clothes. Since it's Yiyi, forget it. Bingzhu, don't worry, mom knows well, and won't harm your little girlfriend."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, but did not speak.

    Originally it was just a drink, but Shen Bingzhu was actually drunk.

    As if only alcohol could numb the guilt in his heart, he vowed that he would never leave Liu Yiyi alone again.

    Originally I wanted to make a video and talk to Liu Yiyi, but Shen Bingzhu drank too much, went back to the side, barely took a shower, fell down and fell asleep.

    Liu Yiyi finished her busy work, and when she saw the message from Shen Bingzhu that she had arrived home safely, she began to read carefully.

    At eleven o'clock, Liu Peipei made a video call.

    Liu Peipei: "Yiyi, where are you?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "I'm at home!"

    Liu Peipei smiled coquettishly, "I thought you were living with Uncle Shen!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and then noticed that the clothes Liu Peipei was wearing were not the pajamas Liu Peipei often wore, but rather like those in a hotel.

    Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously, "Obviously you and Shen Boyan are only two people!"

    Liu Peipei's face was a little shy, she grabbed the skirt of her shirt nervously, and tightened her nightgown, "We are in love!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Then I bless you all! It's getting late, you should go to bed early too!"

    ?Liu Peipei waved her hand, and replied a little delicately, "I'm a little tired too, good night!"

    Seeing that the video communication was hung up, the smile on Liu Yiyi's face disappeared.

    I hope that these two people will not involve her when they are together, otherwise Liu Yiyi will never let them go lightly.

    Just because she doesn't provoke others doesn't mean that others don't provoke her.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't cause trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble. Since others stir up trouble, she will accompany her to the end.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641 Beauty in the Prosperous Age

    ?

    Soon Liu Yiyi started school, packed her schoolbag, and then Liu Jingfeng drove her sister to school.

    Liu Meimei has been busy with various procedures for the past few days. The factory has been rented out, and a professional person has been hired to decorate and install equipment.

    ? Cold storage, cauldrons, vacuum packaging related equipment, etc. are all sterile workshops.

    Although it cost a lot of money, the Liu family felt that it was used well, and they were responsible for themselves and customers.

    These professional things are left to professional people, Liu Yiyi can't help, so go to school with peace of mind.

    Liu Yiyi found her class on the bulletin board, and then carried her schoolbag into the classroom.

    Take out a clean paper towel from your schoolbag to wipe the table, wipe the stool and sit down, take out the exercise book you bought before and start doing the questions.

    At the beginning of a new semester, many familiar classmates, who hadn't seen each other for a long time, started talking non-stop when they saw each other after school started.

    Liu Yiyi's quietness was in stark contrast to the noise around her.

    It may be that Liu Yiyi was so focused that she looked very cold in the eyes of outsiders, and other students did not dare to speak up.

    Finally, after the teacher came, everyone found a seat. A chubby girl couldn't find a seat in other places, so she sat next to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyiji continued to read, and the girl next to her whispered, "What's your name? I haven't seen it before. Are you a new transfer student?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and smiled, her beautiful profile turned around, revealing a beautiful face, "Yes, my name is Liu Yiyi, what's your name?"

    The chubby girl was dumbfounded after seeing Liu Yiyi's appearance, "You look so good-looking, you are our class belle, no, you can become the school belle."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "I'm honored, by the way, you haven't said what your name is yet?"

    The fat girl was excited, and quickly said: "My name is Song Jiayan, hey, it's just that my appearance doesn't seem to match my name."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, looked at the girl, "Nice to meet you."

    "Me too." Song Jiayan smiled, "There will be a row of seats soon, can we sit together?"

    "It might be a bit difficult if you look at it according to your height." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she put her books into her schoolbag, stood up from her seat, and was about to go out and line up.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's height, Song Jiayan cupped her cheeks in both hands, "The two of us standing together, I think we can have the cutest height difference."

    Indeed, as Liu Yiyi said, Song Jiayan's height was in the first row, and Liu Yiyi's height was in the third from the bottom row.

    Her height is even taller than some boys.

    No matter where she is, Liu Yiyi can calm herself down quickly and continue to study with peace of mind.  Try to complete the learning tasks at school, and you can do your own things at home, or help the family.

    I eat at school at noon, and the meals in the cafeteria can only be said to be edible.

    Song Jiayan ran to Liu Yiyi's side as soon as get out of class was over, took a few more glances at Shengshi's beauty, and even asked for a group photo.

    Liu Yiyi was not afraid, she smiled brightly in the camera.

    On the first day of school, Liu Yiyi, a new transfer student, gradually spread the word about her flourishing beauty.

    After the evening self-study ended, it was already 8:30, Song Jiayan and Liu Yiyi walked together and came out of school.

    Liu Jingfeng waited at the school gate early and shouted: "Yiyi!"

    Liu Yiyi looked over, the second brother came to pick her up, and there was a strong Wang Zhiming standing beside her.

    Song Jiayan looked at Liu Jingfeng, who was tall and tough, her eyes lit up, "Yiyi, is that your boyfriend?"

    Liu Yiyi can't laugh or cry, are the men around the pretty girl all suitors?

    "The skinny one is my second brother, my dear, a father and a mother. The strong one next to me is my second brother's hair boy. It's getting dark. Come pick me up from school." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Actually, I can  Riding electric bikes to school, but they are not happy."

    Song Jiayan envied, "That's because your brother is worried about you, goodbye. I'm going to ride my little electric stove home, Liu Yiyi, see you tomorrow."

    "Goodbye!" Liu Yiyi got into the car and said goodbye to Song Jiayan.

    Wang Zhiming carried Liu Yiyi's schoolbag on his back, and put Liu Yiyi's schoolbag on the car, "Sister, are you still used to going to school?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Fortunately, the school is not far from home, and it only takes me about 20 minutes to ride the electric bike. You have been busy all day, you should take a good rest, and don't pick me up."

    Liu Jingfeng shook his head like a rattle, "Actually, I also feel that??It’s good to play with your mobile phone at home, but if I don’t come to pick you up, my parents will not only hit me, but also deduct my salary.  "

    Wang Zhiming snickered, "Yiyi, Brother Feng was joking with you, but we really want to come pick you up. The golden turtle brother-in-law sent us a message, saying that as long as we behave well, we will drive a limited edition car next time and take pictures for us  .”

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, Shen Bingzhu really worked so hard!

    "Okay, I'll thank you for your hard work." Liu Yiyi smiled, "However, I won't let your hard work be in vain. I will thank you very much."

    Liu Jingfeng was immediately happy, "Sister, I don't want a limited-edition sports car either, just ask my brother-in-law to buy me a fork five."

    Wang Zhiming chuckled, "Brother Feng, you are too greedy. How expensive is that? I think Haval's latest one is pretty good. Its body shape is similar to my temperament, and a man should drive a car like that."

    These two funny comparisons, although they were joking, but Liu Yiyi remembered, "You don't need Shen Bingzhu to buy it, after our factory opens, you can afford it yourself."

    Hearing this, Liu Jingfeng sighed, with a resentful voice, "Hey, my salary after becoming a regular is 5,000 a month, and I can't even afford it in the years of the monkey."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Of course it's not a salary of 5,000 yuan. When the time comes, you'll be doing sales with a basic salary of 5,000 yuan. Now that express delivery and e-commerce are so developed, I'll write a joke for you. Let's shoot it, promote it, and sell our braised pork.  Meat.

    Our family makes conscientious food, which tastes good. As long as you buy it, you will buy it again next time.  At that time, as long as you work hard, the commission and salary will be very high.  "

    Liu Jingfeng, Wang Zhiming didn't pay attention to it at first, but if you pay more attention, it is indeed very promising.

    "I'm so handsome, the live broadcast will definitely become popular!" Liu Jingfeng smiled happily, "Zhiming, this has a future, let's do it together."

    Wang Zhiming also nodded, "Okay, let's do it together."

    Only Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming are willing to walk the right path, work hard to get rich, and their lives will not be bad in the future.

    Liu Yiyi got out of the car, and Wang Zhiming graciously carried Liu Yiyi's schoolbag, especially as a follower.

    "Thank you, Brother Zhiming." At home, Liu Yiyi took the schoolbag.

    Wang Zhiming chuckled, "You're welcome, I should."

    Zhang Cuixia saw Liu Yiyi came back, so she hurried out, "Yiyi, are you hungry, can you get used to eating at school?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642

    ?

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Of course it's not as good as the food at home, but it's okay."

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "Since it's not delicious, I'll ask your brother to bring you food tomorrow."

    Liu Yiyi quickly waved her hand and refused, "Mom, no need, the family is so busy at noon and night, and you have worked so hard, it would be too troublesome to deliver food to me.

    Anyway, we feel that our factory is about to start opening. At that time, I will bring vacuum-packed braised pork, buy some rice at school, heat it in the microwave, and make some vegetarian dishes to eat.  "

    Zhang Cuixia heard her daughter say, "That's okay, I won't give it to you. I will transfer more living expenses to you later, buy whatever you want, don't be reluctant to spend money.

    People, you can't save money on your mouth. If you lose your body, you will suffer yourself. If your health is not good, you will have to send money to the hospital in the future.  If you feel that the food in the cafeteria is not good, you can go to the restaurant outside the school to eat some fried food.  "

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and did not refuse the pocket money given by the elders.

    As for the unlimited card that Shen Bingzhu gave her, Liu Yiyi had absolutely no use for it.  Liu Yiyi doesn't have such a high pursuit of external things.

    From this day on, Liu Yiyi started her day-to-day life.

    Liu Jingfeng was responsible for picking up Liu Yiyi in the morning and evening every day, and he was very attentive.

    Liu Yiyi sat by the window in the classroom, people often came to watch by the window, walked back and forth by the window, and whispered about Liu Yiyi, which annoyed her very much.

    Later, Liu Yiyi asked the teacher to adjust the seat and sat in the middle.

    Some people once wanted to confess their love to the newly promoted school girl Liu Yiyi, but they were scared away when they saw Liu Yiyi's brothers coming to pick them up in person every night.

    One of them, who is not afraid of death, gave Liu Yiyi flowers at the school gate.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming stood in front of Liu Yiyi angrily, and then rolled up their sleeves to do it.

    Liu Yiyi quickly grabbed Liu Jingfeng, "Second brother, this is a school, so we can't fight."

    Liu Jingfeng was full of confidence, "I, Liu Jingfeng, have always convinced people with virtue!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Jingfeng kicked hard, directly breaking the camphor tree in front of the school, which was about the thickness of an adult's arm.

    That tree was broken by Liu Jingfeng's strong kick.

    The boy was so frightened that he directly stuffed the words in Song Jiayan's hand beside Liu Yiyi, "This is for you, please accept it."

    After finishing speaking, under Liu Jingfeng's sinister and threatening eyes, he ran away in despair.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, how could she convince others with virtue?  Obviously scaring people!

    The security guard at the gate of the school thought that Liu Jingfeng was going to beat the students, so he rushed out with an electric baton. When he got to him, he saw that the trees had been kicked off, "Calm down, calm down, this is the school, I'm going to call the police."

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to let Liu Jingfeng be caught at the police station because of a trivial matter, and quickly told the school security: "My brother just suddenly had an itchy leg. He wanted to practice his legs, but he accidentally kicked a tree. How much will we pay?"  Compensation, compensation must be made."

    Liu Jingfeng also quickly said: "This tree is not beautiful, I will replace it with a good one for you."

    Hearing this, the security guard breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn't a gang fight or campus bullying, everything would be fine.

    "Well, then you can buy a tree tomorrow and plant it." The security guard said, "By the way, take out your student ID card."

    Liu Yiyi handed over her student ID card to the security guard, "I will definitely buy a tree tomorrow and plant it."

    It was getting dark, and the security guard didn't want to keep blocking the door, affecting the students' access, so he took a picture of Liu Yiyi's student ID information with his mobile phone, and then let Liu Yiyi leave.

    In the car, just as Liu Yiyi was about to say something, she saw Liu Jingfeng grinning in pain, "It hurts, it hurts!"

    Wang Zhiming quickly took a wet wipe and handed it to Liu Jingfeng, "Brother Feng, wipe it quickly, your feet are bleeding."

    Liu Jingfeng grinned bitterly while grinning, "I knew I was wearing sneakers, and sandals are not a big deal, your toes are exposed."

    Liu Yiyi originally wanted to say that Liu Jingfeng was acting on his will, but Liu Jingfeng did it because he wanted to protect her, and he wanted to blame him, but he couldn't blame him.

    Liu Yiyi put her hand in her schoolbag, then pretended to take out a small porcelain bottle from her schoolbag, and handed it to the front, "Second brother, this is ointment, it can prevent inflammation and relieve pain when applied."

    Liu Jingfeng was taken aback, then waved his hand, "No need, the damage was worse than this before, I don't care, it's fine."

    Liu Yiyi's originally grateful eyes became serious, and her expression also became very serious, "A person's hair and skin are shaped by his parents. Even if you don't love your own body, it's hard?Do you not mind your parents being sad when they see you hurt?  "

    "Yiyi, you are so powerful. You can learn something when you hear what you say." Wang Zhiming nodded when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "Brother Feng, since there is medicine, let's apply it."

    Liu Jingfeng couldn't resist anymore, took the medicine bottle, wiped the bleeding feet with a paper towel, and then applied the ointment.

    It's cool, and it can relieve pain and stop bleeding.

    Liu Jingfeng was surprised, and praised: "Yiyi, your ointment is very good, where did you buy it?"

    "Look for an old Chinese doctor." Liu Yiyi replied, seeing that Liu Jingfeng used it, she was slightly relieved.

    Liu Jingfeng smiled and said: "Then give me this bottle, okay? You know me, I often practice martial arts at home, and I often get wounds when I bump into them."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, I'm giving it to you. When it's used up, tell me and I'll match it for you."

    "Good girl, thank you very much." Liu Jingfeng said with a smile, after applying the medicine, he drove.

    After returning home, Zhang Cuixia was so angry that she heard that Liu Jingfeng had kicked the tree in front of the school and beat Liu Jingfeng with a broom.

    Wang Zhiming held his head and quickly explained, "Ma'am, those brats harassed Yiyi, and my brother Feng turned to Yiyi, but he had already washed his hands and stopped fighting in the rivers and lakes, so he kicked down that tree to let those brats know what's wrong."  And retreat."

    Zhang Cuixia hesitated when she heard this, and turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "Is that so?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Mom, that's right. I'll buy a tree and plant it tomorrow. It's not a big deal."

    Zhang Cuixia stopped beating Liu Jingfeng, "That's right, you did a good job. Go buy a tree and plant it tomorrow. Don't make it difficult for Yiyi at school."

    Liu Jingfeng smiled apologetically, "Definitely, definitely, I have already called my former buddy, his family sells these, and said that it is ready for me, and I am guaranteed to survive."

    Hearing Liu Jingfeng's human words and doing human things, Zhang Cuixia felt a little more at ease.

    Liu Jingfeng was beaten by his parents twice in the past three days, but he didn't take it to heart.

    But Liu Yiyi said: "Mom, the second brother is really different from before. When you encounter something in the future, you have to try to talk to him patiently and don't beat him. After all, a twenty-year-old also needs face.  "

    Liu Jingfeng, who was still as if nothing had happened, immediately nodded pitifully, "Yes, Yiyi is right, Mom, you should believe me."

    Liu Fusheng came out of the house, comforted his wife, and took the beating broom from his wife's hand, and put it on the ground, "Yes, Cuixia, although dogs can't change eating shit, it's because dogs are better bought and eaten.  stuff, not having a good time.

    Jingfeng has now tasted the sweetness of getting rich through labor, and he has stopped contacting those former cronies.  He has changed for the better, as for you, you have to change your attitude too, you can't treat Jingfeng like before.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643 The Liu Family's Kindness

    ?

    "Haha" Everyone laughed, and Liu Fusheng's description was so funny.

    Liu Jingfeng didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and then said with a bitter face: "Dad, you are my own father, I'm not a dog, and I don't eat that!"

    "A metaphor, that's a metaphor, uneducated." Liu Fusheng also felt that his description was not quite right, but he refused to admit that he was wrong in front of the child.

    Liu Jingfeng had no choice but to admit that he was his son, and he was not ashamed.

    Just like that, the next day, Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming pulled a camphor tree that was the same as before, and planted it in the original place.

    Because of Liu Jingfeng's toughness, everyone in the school knew that Liu Yiyi had a powerful second brother, and besides the second brother was a strong follower, no one sent love letters or confessed to Liu Yiyi anymore.

    Because Liu Jingfeng's behavior of scaring away those adolescent "crazy bees and butterflies" is very suitable for Shen Bingzhu's mind, so he specially bought two pairs of good sneakers for Liu Jingfeng as a thank you.

    After getting the shoes, Liu Jingfeng checked the price and was even happier. He felt that the kick was right.

    The family does not give rewards, but the golden turtle brother-in-law is very generous.  Be sure to treat your sister well in the future, there are many benefits!

    Liu Yiyi has a relatively quiet learning environment. If there is something she doesn't understand or forgets, she should ask the teacher to explain it in time.

    Liu Yiyi studies hard, is good-looking, and popular, and her time in school is quite pleasant.

    ? Liu Nuannuan came to the best international school in the capital. She didn't feel uncomfortable in the slightest. She was able to do a job with ease, plus she had good grades and a good family background. She quickly made friends in the school.

    The family background of these people is more prominent and rich than the Liu family.  Liu Nuannuan has good grades, and knows a lot of musical instruments, dances, and actively participates in various clubs. For a while, she was in the limelight in school.

    ?Because Liu Yiyi's car accident had too much impact before, and the people involved had already left the country, so no one mentioned it anymore.  This is also one of the reasons why Liu Yiyi has been back in Liujiabao for so long and has not been contacted by anyone.

    Liu Yiyi is no longer the Liu Yiyi in the book, and she was not affected by those friends who were not in touch.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan are in peace, or Liu Nuannuan is very busy now, so she has no time to pay attention to Liu Yiyi.  After all, in Liu Nuannuan's heart, Liu Yiyi will sooner or later be used as cannon fodder by Liu Peipei.

    Liu Nuannuan is not the Holy Mother and will not stop Liu Peipei's actions. She also wants to expose Liu Peipei's conspiracy and get more benefits.

    This time, she doesn't want to be a stepmother, she wants to be Shen Boyan's legitimate wife and have her own biological children.  As for Liu Peipei, there is no need for such a vicious woman to live in this world.

    When Liu Nuannuan complained about Liu Peipei's viciousness, it was equivalent to a crow standing on the back of a black pig, only seeing others being black, but not being himself.  In the same way, I only saw Liu Peipei being vicious, but not myself.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know all of this, but even if she knew, she didn't care.

    After more than a month of preparation and decoration, Liu Yiyi's food processing factory is ready and can finally start work.

    Because it has just started, Liu Fusheng has only recruited ten people in the village, four men and six women, and one of them is disabled and can only sit in a wheelchair, but he can do packing or online customer service related work.

    This month, the Liu family has been very busy.

    Whenever Liu Fusheng is free, he comes to the factory to see the progress of construction and machine installation.

    Zhang Cuixia led Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, and Wang Zhiming to do the cold dish braised pork business at home.

    Liu Meimei is responsible for all kinds of procedures, testing the braised meat at home, as well as preparations for the products such as packaging bags and boxes, checking over and over again, tracking the design, and taking the trouble.

    That is her own business, otherwise Liu Meimei would not be so serious at all.

    The most leisurely person in the family should be Liu Yiyi.

    Because she is in her third year of high school, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng strictly ordered Liu Yiyi to study hard and not let her work, so Liu Yiyi cooks for the family in addition to reading and studying at home.

    October 1st, National Day.

    The golden autumn is cool and the weather is pleasant.

    Liujiabao Happy Food Factory opened, and the flower baskets at the entrance were very long, and they were all sent by relatives and friends in the village.

    Long, red-wrapped firecrackers were spread on the ground, forming a character of eight or eight big hair, and then Liu Jingfeng lit the fire, and there was a crackling sound, which was very lively.

    All the villagers came to congratulate, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia were wearing decent clothes today, and they were in good spirits.

    ? In order to celebrate the opening, the chef of the village banquet in the town was specially invited to have a dinner in the village.Dozens of tables were booked.

    ?Because Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia were very popular in the village, many people came to congratulate them and offered gift money.

    Liu Yiyi is in charge of the etiquette department, Liu Meimei is in charge of collecting money, and the two sisters work together.

    The two sisters were busy until four or five o'clock in the afternoon before they returned to the factory.

    Liu Yiyi has carefully inspected every link before to ensure that it is clean and hygienic, and the taste is particularly good.  At the beginning, they only had one workshop, and then expanded production after sales volume and orders came up.

    At this time, the whole family, including Wang Zhiming, and two team leaders were in the office.

    Liu Meimei opened her notebook, and then looked at everyone in the conference room, "Today is the first meeting in our factory, let's make a long story short, there are two themes.

    First of all, it is our food safety issue. All our staff have been trained before, and they are all qualified.  I hope everyone will work in strict accordance with the procedures to ensure food safety.  "

    Liu Fuqiang, one of the team leaders, quickly smiled and said, "Don't worry, deputy director, we must follow the training process."

    In the workshop, it is not only a sterile workshop, but also a 360-degree camera with no dead angle. If there is a mistake and a major accident is caused, they will also be responsible, and there is no way to shirk it.

    In addition, this job in the Liu family is not too tiring, and they can also work outside the house. What makes Liu Fuqiang most happy is that Liu Meimei also hired her daughter with disabled legs as a customer service agent for online sales.

    Although the salary is 4,500 during the one-month trial period, it can be increased to 6,000 after the two-month trial period. In addition, there are bonuses.

    For a healthy adult, the salary of this job may not be much, but for his daughter, someone hires her daughter to work, so that the daughter can have a self-supporting job. For them, it is a benefactor.

    Liu Fuqiang used to be able to work in the city, but since his daughter had a car accident, he can only find odd jobs near his home, which is convenient for taking care of the family, but does not make much money.

    Their family is the target of poverty alleviation by the village committee. Now Liu Fusheng, under the introduction of the village committee, went to their house and recruited him to work. Liu Fuqiang is very grateful.

    For this hard-won good job, Liu Fuqiang cherishes it very much, and he hopes that this food factory can be moved for a long time.  As long as the father and daughter can work hard, they can earn money to support their family.

    Especially her daughter Liu Yangyang, who heard that someone hired her to work, was so happy that she couldn't sleep at night.  When I was receiving training, I studied very seriously, and now I am basically qualified for this job.

    Another group leader, Wang Zhiyuan, followed suit.

    Wang Zhiyuan is Wang Zhiming's distant cousin, and he took good care of Wang Zhiming before, and Wang Zhiyuan, because of a work-related injury, broke his left and right three fingers, and it is difficult to find a job outside, but this job has no effect.  Has work experience and is serious.

    Liu Fusheng didn't think about hiring disabled people at first, it was Liu Yiyi who suggested it.

    It is difficult to choose families in the village, but those with good character, especially those with physical disabilities, can be recruited to do some work within their ability.

    For their factory, they can get the praise of the village committee and help the villagers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Fancy promotion methods

    ?

    What Liu Yiyi does now is not only thinking about making money, but also has more social responsibilities, helping some people, and then she will naturally get merit.

    This is something that kills two birds with one stone, so why not do it?

    When Liu Fusheng told the village committee about this idea, the village cadres in the village were very happy and took the initiative to lower the rent of the factory.

    However, the village committee has a request, hoping that they will be happy with the stewed meat factory, and give priority to recruiting people in the village, especially those farmers whose families have difficulties.

    ? Recently, the higher authorities have been emphasizing targeted poverty alleviation, which requires not only giving money, but also advocating that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. For those who have the ability to survive, they must be provided with employment opportunities.

    With a job, these people can not only have income, but also be recognized by society, live with self-esteem, and be more positive.

    However, there is no good industry in Liujiabao, only some small factories, and everything that can be arranged has been arranged, but there are not many job opportunities.

    After all, opening a factory requires profit, not a charity.  If they are not suitable, of course they cannot be recruited.

    Now the village committee should treat the kindness of Liu Fusheng's family with kindness.

    ?Liu Fusheng agreed to the request of the village committee, and the rent of the workshop was reduced by 30%, and the annual rent was reduced by 60,000. He was very happy.

    The village committee is also very happy. The stewed meat factory has just opened and solved three needy households, two of whom are young people in their twenties with disabilities, allowing them to live with more dignity.

    The employees gave speeches one after another. From the smiles and eyes of everyone, it can be seen that they all attach great importance to this job.

    Liu Fusheng is responsible for the quality control in the factory, and Liu Jingshan is responsible for the source inspection of incoming goods.  Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming are in charge of online sales and live broadcast, and Zhang Cuixia is in charge of logistics to assist everyone.

    Liu Meimei began to calculate and start some activities on several major platforms, and the cost price is also in the form of free shipping, so as to gather a wave of customers first.

    Liu Meimei even sent a few packages to Liu Yufen and Zheng Jiajia who used to be in Xiayang Group, and sent them directly to the company.

    When they still want to eat, they can only go to the online store to buy it.

    Liu Jingfeng photographed all kinds of stewed meat at home, sliced ??into slices and sandwiched in steamed buns and bread, the taste is very good.

    It tastes even better if you heat it up in the microwave.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming have long memorized Liu Yiyi's manuscript by heart.

    At the beginning of the live broadcast, he was a little cautious, but later a customer praised Liu Jingfeng for being handsome, which immediately made Liu Jingfeng more confident, the live broadcast became more natural, and his tongue became more articulate.

    ?Because of the event, many people clicked in, and many people bought discounted packs to try it out. Anyway, it’s not a loss.

    Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming worked harder on the live broadcast, and their attitudes were very good.

    The person in charge of delivery is Liu Fuwei, a distant uncle of a Liu family in the village. He is dumb, but he is very serious and careful in his work, and he is well-known in the village.

    It doesn't matter if you can't speak, your hands, feet, eyes and ears are normal, and it doesn't affect things like shipping.

    This need to carefully check the customer's order form requires careful people.  The basic salary is 4,500, and there is a commission, and a single gross commission is issued. After the probationary period, the basic salary is 6,000, and the commission becomes 15 cents each.

    Of course, if the delivery is wrong, Liu Fuwei will be responsible for the loss of round-trip shipping costs.  If there are too many shipments, we will continue to recruit people.

    In the beginning, there were only a few dozen orders a day, and then there were hundreds of orders a day, and the number continued to increase with the promotion of the event.

    My sister Liu Meimei is in charge of things in the factory, and Liu Yiyi doesn't care when she sees that it is running well.

    Liu Yiyi also began to take advantage of her convenience and began to promote braised pork in the school.

    Of course, Liu Yiyi couldn't take the initiative to sell her own meat to others. After all, in school, she had to abide by the school's regulations.

    So Liu Yiyi only bought some rice and vegetarian dishes at school for lunch and dinner every day, and then tore homemade braised pork, secret pork ribs, and Dongpo pork, and put them in the lunch box, and then heated them in the microwave in the cafeteria.

    Liu Yiyi brought a lot each time, and tore open the vacuum packaging in the cafeteria in public, and then began to heat it in the microwave.

    Such a fragrant taste immediately made those big pots of rice in the cafeteria not so delicious.

    Song Jiayan swallowed her saliva, looked at the big bowl of meat in the plastic lunch box in front of Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, can I eat some meat from you? No, I eat the meat from your bowl, not from your body."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, and took out a clean spoon, "Okay, then you use this male spoon, put it on the riceOn the morning, the taste is absolutely delicious.  "

    Song Jiayan nodded again and again, "Don't worry, I must be hygienic."

    Song Jiayan has already picked up the spoon in the microwave plastic bowl, scooped out two big spoonfuls of secret Dongpo pork, and put it in her bowl.

    Liu Yiyi reminded, "The soup here tastes good when poured on the rice."

    Song Jiayan nodded while eating the meat, swallowed the meat in her mouth, and then replied: "It's delicious, the meat is really delicious. The soup is full of oil. I'm worried that there will be too much oil and I will continue to gain weight."

    She is neither tall nor thin, and if she gets fatter, she will become a ball.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "This meat has undergone a special process, and the fat will not be completely absorbed. Just look at the energy meter and you will know."

    Liu Yiyi handed the packing bag to Song Jiayan and pointed it out to her.

    Song Jiayan's eyes lit up when she saw the energy meter, "It's really not high, is it accurate? Why do I feel like it's fake?"

    Liu Yiyi explained patiently, "To be honest, this is made by my stewed meat factory. It tastes very good. The quality inspection report was also made by an authoritative quality inspection agency in Beijing.

    In addition, there are no preservatives added in it, and the shelf life is only one month. It should be stored in the refrigerator as soon as possible to keep fresh. When the temperature is four to zero, the shelf life is 45 days.  "

    "Huh?" Song Jiayan was taken aback, "Is this from your house?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, so I won't lie to you, I will eat it myself."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took a large spoonful of soup with a spoon, put it in a bowl, mixed it with rice, served it with secret Dongpo pork, and ate some vegetables.

    That taste is perfect.

    Song Jiayan saw that Liu Yiyi ate so deliciously, she did the same, and instantly felt that her life was complete.

    Song Jiayan also asked Liu Yiyi for a link, and then prepared to buy online.  School meals are not cheap, especially meat dishes.  That being the case, why not buy what you like to eat?

    For a week, Liu Yiyi was very high-profile, especially when eating, there were several lunch boxes on the table.

    Many people tasted the good taste and bought it one after another, which brought a lot of popularity to their online store and second brother's live broadcast room.

    For a while, the sales of meat dishes in the cafeteria dropped.

    The staff of the cafeteria saw that everyone would rather line up to heat up in the microwave and eat the stewed meat they brought over than eat the dishes from the cafeteria. They didn't want to change the taste of the food, so they took the microwave away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 Huge rewards from doing good deeds

    ?

    The people in the cafeteria thought that doing so would allow some students to give up bringing their own home-cooked food, but it still couldn't stop the students' preference.

    The students took their lunch boxes to restaurants and small shops near the school, heating them up for one yuan each time. The small restaurants can also buy rice and vegetables, and the flow of customers has increased, and fewer people go to the cafeteria.

    In the end, the school researched that it was not an option to go on like this. It was criticized by parents and students, and it was posted on the Internet. The school leaders were under a lot of pressure and put pressure on the school cafeteria.

    The staff in the cafeteria also ordered braised pork online. After tasting it, they finally understood why the students were reluctant to buy school food. The taste was really incomparable.

    Originally, the school wanted to order in large quantities, but seeing the address, it was nearby, and the person in charge of purchasing in the cafeteria came to discuss cooperation.

    In order to make it easier for the villagers in Liujiabao to buy stewed meat, Zhang Cuixia rented two rooms in front of Aunt Liu San, and used them to sell stewed meat and cold dishes.

    The people from the school found the factory and started talking about cooperation.

    Every day, the prepared stewed meat and secret meat are delivered directly from the factory to the school.  According to the monthly settlement, but Liu Meimei requires a deposit, otherwise she will not cooperate.

    They just opened the factory, and spent a lot of money on construction and promotion before. Of course, Liu Meimei is not polite to such customers who come to their door.

    In order to restore the taste of the students, the school had no choice but to agree.

    From Monday to Friday, every day before lunch and dinner, all kinds of stewed meat will be delivered, 50 catties each.

    Because this is a long-term customer, the price is 20% cheaper than retail.

    Even so, it still makes the purchasing personnel of the cafeteria very heartbroken. If you buy back these raw materials and make them yourself, it will be more profitable.

    However, they taste good and have secret recipes, so they don’t sell secret recipes at all, only finished products.

    Even if the price is relatively expensive, but the procurement personnel have to buy.

    Not to mention students, even he, an adult, felt very delicious after eating the stewed pork here.

    In addition, he also participated in the processing plant here, which is very clean and hygienic, and he took a video and took it back to show the leader.

    The school leaders were very relieved after seeing it, and he was willing to eat in the cafeteria by himself at noon.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's deliberate promotion, she found a long-term customer for her family.

    In addition, Liujiabao's stewed pork is now well-known, and some hotels in the town and even the county will also ask for it.

    Because they have no added preservatives, the shelf life is relatively short, so they don't have a lot of stock.

    These customers in the vicinity, especially those in restaurants and canteens, require ordering and daily delivery, and then use these hardcover vacuum packaging, which is somewhat inappropriate, and it is changed to simple large packaging for convenient delivery.

    So they purchased a delivery vehicle, which was in charge of by Wang Zhiming.

    There are more than 3,000 catties of all kinds of stewed meat distributed every day, and the profit is quite considerable.

    In order to quickly withdraw funds, Liu Meimei requires half a month's deposit, and then settles the remaining half month at the end of the month.

    Because the taste of these braised pork is really good, these people can only agree.

    The customer base on the Internet is very large. For those stewed meats that have been bought through promotional activities before, customers feel that the taste is good after tasting, and they buy again one after another.

    Especially the fancy way of eating in the live broadcast room, which is simple and easy to learn, is highly respected.

    Sometimes Liu Jingfeng went directly to the factory with his mobile phone to broadcast live.

    It's clean and hygienic, everyone's protective measures are very good, and there is absolutely no mess and dirt.

    Liu Jingfeng can also attract many customers by sending small videos on some self-media.

    Sales continued to increase every month, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia finally stopped worrying.

    ?Because opening this processing plant not only emptied the family, but also borrowed 1.5 million from the bank.

    Now Liu Jingfeng can earn 30,000 yuan a month through live broadcast sales, basic salary plus commission.

    Wang Zhiming is in charge of delivery, and his salary is now as high as 15,000.

    Other workers have also passed the probationary period and not only received official wages, but also received bonuses.

    Liu Yangyang, who is in charge of receiving online customers and has disabled legs, will also pay commissions based on the volume of customer transactions. Now her salary is as high as 12,000.

    In the past, in order to reduce the burden on the family, Liu Yangyang would take on some manual work and do it non-stop every day, earning at most two to three thousand yuan a month.

    The current income is several times that of before.

    Liu Yangyang thisThe girl who had become sensitive and inferior because of the disability caused by the car accident showed a cheerful smile again.

    Liu Fuwei, who is in charge of express delivery, as the daily shipment volume increases, his commission is also very high, the most being as high as 13,000 a month.

    Due to the increase in subsequent shipments, two people were added again, and now there are five people responsible for express delivery, which can meet the needs.

    ?After Liu Meimei, Zhang Cuixia recruited again, and now the entire Liujiabao Happy Food Factory has a total of 36 workers.

    These workers are all from Liujiabao, and more than half of them are targets of poverty alleviation.

    ?Liu Fujiang, the village party secretary who was originally unable to complete the task of poverty alleviation, is now smiling.

    In the past, because I couldn't complete the task, I was often called to the town, and I was criticized every time I held a meeting.

    When writing the annual work report this year, Liu Fujiang wrote down the work tasks for this year very carefully.

    He has successfully completed the task and no longer needs to be criticized.

    At the same time, the lives of some poor households in the village have also been greatly improved.

    Especially the eight disabled young people in the village have found suitable positions in the food factory.

    Seeing that these young people can regain their vitality and rekindle hope for life, Liu Fujiang is happy for these young people.

    During the meeting in the town, the town leaders were very interested in hearing Liu Fujiang's report, especially after hearing that the factory had recruited eight disabled people and another twelve targeted poverty alleviation targets.

    After his own investigation, he confirmed that it was true, and immediately named Liujiabao as this year's advanced village collective, commended the village committee members, and distributed bonuses.

    ? Targeted poverty alleviation is no longer a special event, but a village-run enterprise recruits many disabled people to work, has a high sense of social responsibility, and can set a model

    Not only required all departments to give preference to various policies, but also rated Liujiabao Happy Food Factory as an advanced individual enterprise.

    Such a good thing, why not report it?

    Report to the district. During the Chinese New Year, all departments need outstanding achievements. Now that there are such good themes and models, of course it has become the favorite of all leaders.

    If all enterprises and village collectives can have such awareness, the effect of targeted poverty alleviation will be better, and they can get rid of poverty as soon as possible.

    On the eve of New Year's Day, people often come for interviews. Liu Jingfeng and a village partner in charge of filming took pictures of all the leaders' inspections and commendations.

    At the end of the year, Liu Fusheng, the legal representative, went to the district to hold a commendation meeting, and not only brought back a lot of red flowers, but also certificates and bonuses issued by the district leaders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646 High energy ahead, handsome guy once in four thousand years!

    ?

    It was the first time Liu Fusheng was praised by others, and he suddenly felt that it was good to do good deeds.

    Liu Jingfeng also praised the food factory, inspected the activities, and broadcast live. Of course, the image of the local leaders willing to do things for the common people was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After the communication, they also cooperated very much.

    Whether it is online or actual sales, there has been a substantial increase.  There is almost zero inventory, and within two days of production, these vacuum-packed foods will be sent to all parts of the country in the shortest possible time.

    Seeing that there are so many orders, Liu Meimei can't deliver the goods for a long time. Generally, she can only keep up with real-life orders, which greatly affects online sales.

    So Liu Meimei held a family meeting and decided to purchase two sets of production equipment and start renovations for other factories.

    All members of the Liu family agree, because the return of funds is relatively quick and there is no pressure. In addition, they have applied for preferential loans from the government, so there is no pressure for new investment.

    In four months, earth-shaking changes have taken place for Liu Yiyi's family.

    After four months of busy work, Liujiabao Happy Food Factory now has five or sixty-one employees and four aseptic workshops.

    The monthly income makes the whole family smile.

    Liu Jingshan has a monthly salary of 20,000, is responsible for purchasing, and has a monthly bonus of 5,000; Liu Jingfeng has now become an anchor with hundreds of thousands of fans through live broadcasts and various promotions.

    The biggest change is Liu Meimei. In the past four months, she has been drinking herbal tea and exercising every day, and then she is busy going to and from the bank and various government departments.

    Although she is losing weight, she will not deliberately lose weight, but the loose clothes always remind Liu Meimei that she has lost weight.

    It's almost Chinese New Year, Liu Meimei woke up early in the morning and found that she couldn't find a suitable dress. Then she remembered that she hadn't weighed herself for a month.

    Liu Meimei, wearing a fat padded jacket, went downstairs to Zhang Cuixia's side to look for electronic scales.

    At this time, Zhang Cuixia had just woken up and was weighing herself on an electronic scale. Judging by her smile, she was lighter again.

    Liu Meimei looked at her mother's figure from behind. Although she still had some flesh on her body, it was definitely not as fat and bloated as it was half a year ago. "Mom, how much do you weigh? I want to weigh it too."

    Zhang Cuixia said excitedly: "I am now 148 catties. Although I am not as fast as before, as long as I can still lose weight, I will be very satisfied."

    Liu Meimei nodded, and hurriedly stood on the electronic scale, wearing only long johns, weighed 153 catties, "Mom, I also lost weight, 153 catties. When our factory is on holiday  , how about we go shopping in the city?"

    Liu Yiyi heard her mother and elder sister yelling early in the morning, and poked her head in, "Okay, I will have a final exam tomorrow, after two days, I will be on winter vacation."

    She hasn't dated Shen Bingzhu for a long time. She is busy studying, and Shen Bingzhu is also very busy.

    Seeing what her two daughters said, Zhang Cuixia added that the factory has already made a profit this year, and everyone has a salary, even her. She really wants to take her daughter to buy some nice clothes.

    I heard that on February 14th, all major shopping malls have discounts and promotions, and I just went to buy clothes for the whole family for the New Year.

    "Okay, let's go to the mall on February 14th this year, and buy nice clothes for you two sisters." Zhang Cuixia laughed, "Dress up the two of you."

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei high-fived each other, "Thank you mom."

    Liu Meimei didn't have any suitable clothes, so she took out a thick cotton coat from her mother's cabinet and put it on, otherwise she would be shivering when she went out.

    Liu Yiyi was wearing the clothes that Shen Bingzhu personally selected and sent, but she was not lacking. She just wanted to go out for a stroll, and then give Shen Bingzhu some of his favorite snacks.

    During the mid-term exam, Liu Yiyi's grades were among the top ten in the class. This is already Liu Yiyi's best efforts to study all subjects.

    After another half semester of study, now Liu Yiyi has made more progress, and her final exam results this time should be good.

    Liu Yiyi felt that all the problems were solved, and as for the final problem, she was not sure, but it didn't matter.

    Liu Yiyi has already started packing her books and preparing to go home.

    ?Squad leader Huang Yajun came to count the number of people attending the cram school during the summer vacation, and asked Liu Yiyi, "Liu Yiyi, do you want to sign up?"

    Liu Yiyi refused without hesitation, "No report."

    "Your family is rich, so you can afford the supplementary tuition fees. Now you are in the third year of high school. It would be nice to have more time to study!" Class monitor Huang Yajun said, of course she hoped that the more people would sign up, the more money they would hand in.  Many, she also has face.

    willowWhile packing her things, Yiyi said, "It's too cold in winter, and I can study at home! I don't have to rush to school early in the morning, so I can have more time."

    "Liu Yiyi, you have to correct your attitude. Everyone else has started to sign up. You don't fit in, isn't it good?" Huang Yajun replied, "You want to take the college entrance examination, but you don't go abroad. If you don't get a high score, you won't be able to enter a good university."

    Liu Yiyi still refused, "No report, I think I get along well with my classmates, and I don't need to make up classes to increase friendship with classmates. Alright, monitor, see you next semester, bye."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi had already packed up everything on the desk and forgot, carrying a lot of books, ready to go home.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Huang Yajun was a little disappointed and annoyed.

    Song Jiayan followed Liu Yiyi out of the classroom, and said in a low voice: "I told you just now, I have something to do during the winter vacation, so I didn't enroll in the cram school, so I was also told."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Let's talk about it, I won't participate anyway. It takes an hour on the road every day, it's so cold. My family members drove to pick me up, the road is slippery, and it's not safe."

    Song Jiayan lowered her voice, "The school is also pretty bad. They say that cram schools are not recommended, but if students voluntarily go to cram schools, the school will organize them. After that, the monitors of each class began to spend a lot of time trying to persuade others to sign up. The tuition fee,  One thousand and eight, eighteen days of make-up classes. The winter vacation is only twenty-two days in total, and there is almost no winter vacation."

    Listening to Song Jiayan talking about various gossips in the school, Liu Yiyi was not bored. Most of her school affairs came from Song Jiayan.

    When I arrived at the school gate, I thought it was the second brother who came to pick her up, but I didn't expect to see Shen Bingzhu not far away.

    It has been three weeks since I last saw Shen Bingzhu.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was about to say hello, Song Jiayan widened her eyes and exclaimed, "Yiyi, there is a handsome guy in front of you who meets once in four thousand years! Ahh, handsome guy, handsome guy is actually looking at me, I I  Immediately I can't breathe. Did it fall in love with me at first sight, and saw the interesting soul under my ordinary appearance at a glance?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at Song Jiayan dumbfounded, "Little girl, you play a lot!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647: Valentine's Day Plan

    ?

    Song Jiayan became even more excited, "There has never been such a handsome man staring at me and walking towards me, can I not be excited?"

    "Maybe, he's coming towards me." Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, feeling bad that her man was coveted by others.

    Song Jiayan was excited, so she pretended she didn't hear Liu Yiyi's words, and then she could imagine for a while.

    Shen Bingzhu had already walked in front of Liu Yiyi at this time, stretched out his hand to pick up the heavy bundle of books in Liu Yiyi's hand, then put Liu Yiyi's backpack on his back, saw Liu Yiyi's ears were outside the hat, and stretched out his hand to help  Liu Yiyi's red beret was pulled down a little to cover her ears.

    Shen Bingzhu did these movements very gently.

    Song Jiayan's mouth was round and she couldn't believe it, "Liu Yiyi, this is is this your boyfriend?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "This handsome guy you meet once in four thousand years is my boyfriend. Goodbye, see you next year."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi was held by Shen Bingzhu's hand, walked to the front of the car, got in the car and left.

    Song Jiayan's eyes were envious, but she was not jealous. Perhaps only a beauty like Liu Yiyi could be liked by such a handsome man.

    When Huang Yajun passed by Song Jiayan, she glanced at Song Jiayan, "Poor grades, ugly, poor family, it's hopeless!"

    When Song Jiayan heard this, she looked around, there was no one else but her, and then she realized that Huang Yajun was talking about her, "Huang Yajun, what do you mean?"

    "Literally." Huang Yajun was riding an electric bike, "Being Liu Yiyi's follower, don't you think it makes you more ugly and ordinary?"

    Song Jiayan got angry, "It's none of your business, say I'm ugly, why don't you take a pee and see yourself? If you look as beautiful as Liu Yiyi, and you laugh at me for being ugly, I'll admit it too.

    Your eyes are not as big as mine, your skin is not as white as mine, and you are only a few pounds thinner than me. You actually came to laugh at me for being ugly.  Pooh, I still feel that comparing with you lowers my standard.  "

    In the office just now, the teacher was correcting the test paper. Huang Yajun didn't expect Liu Yiyi to get a perfect score in the math test paper.

    Liu Yiyi should have done well in other subjects as well. Not only did she improve this time, but she also took the first place in her class, so she was very upset with Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's good friend Song Jiayan at this moment, Huang Yajun couldn't help ridiculing.

    It's just that Song Jiayan is not a soft persimmon, and she started to publicly tease her at the gate.

    "No fights, no quarrels." Hearing the movement at the door, the security guard hurried out, as long as he was within the scope of the school, it was his duty.

    Song Jiayan rode an electric bicycle and left immediately.

    Huang Yajun didn't dare to continue making noise at the gate, it was too embarrassing.

    In the car, Liu Yiyi saw the blackness in Shen Bingzhu's eyes, and asked, "Did you just get off the plane?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, I miss you, so I'll come and see you first."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's sweet words, Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked sideways at Shen Bingzhu, "Then, have you dealt with your affairs abroad?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's alright, the follow-up will continue to be improved, and it won't be done overnight. The day after tomorrow is Valentine's Day, and I want to be with you."

    Liu Yiyi thought that Shen Bingzhu would not come back so early, so she agreed to go shopping with her mother and sister, "I thought you wouldn't be back on Valentine's Day, so I promised my mother and sister to go shopping."

    "Oh!" Shen Bingzhu nodded and thought for a while, "Well, I will pick you up that day, take you there, and treat you to dinner at noon."

    "Isn't that good? After all, we three women go shopping, it's probably a bit crazy." Liu Yiyi didn't want to delay Shen Bingzhu's time, she was quick to shop, but her mother and eldest sister wanted to go shopping one by one.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "My schedule for that day is already free. Besides, it's normal to go shopping with my girlfriend, my girlfriend's mother and sister. At least they won't stop me when I propose."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Since you have free time for your schedule, come over and carry our bags for us. Whether the two of us can get married early depends mainly on my mother and my sister."

    "Then it's even more necessary to show off." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "By the way, in a few days, my parents abroad will return to China to worship their ancestors. I want to take you there to meet them, and you will also meet your biological parents. Once  I've met you, so you don't have to meet twice."

    Liu Yiyi was a little nervous when she heard this, "Then what should I prepare? Will they not like me?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi up, down, left, and right, and smiled heartily, "They will definitely like you, I really want to?Thanks to the owner of this body, he is not only very self-disciplined, but also has a blank relationship, and has never been in love.

    At one time they suspected that I was gay, but now they heard that I was in love and that I was a woman, and they were very happy.

    By the way, last time you made sachets for them, they liked it very much.  In short, you are fine as usual, don't be nervous.  "

    Good to hear this, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Others only have one pair of father-in-law and mother-in-law, but I have two pairs. Although the two of us will be together no matter what, I also hope that the elders can support us, so that life can be harmonious."

    The car stopped at the door, Shen Bingzhu stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "There will be nothing to worry about, and when you see them, you will know that they are easy to get along with.

    The Shen family's parents have long been conquered by your family's braised pork.  The Gu family's parents have always been abroad, and their thinking is more inclined to the West. They will not interfere too much with the feelings of the younger generation.  "

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi regained her confidence, "I'm so good, they will like me."

    Different life experiences can have different feelings.

    Liu Yiyi sometimes gets nervous, but she is never afraid, let alone stop in her tracks.

    Zhang Cuixia had already returned from get off work, and when she saw Liu Yiyi coming back in Shen Bingzhu's car, she immediately smiled.

    Shen Bingzhu has not been here for a long time, and Zhang Cuixia is still muttering in her heart these days!

    "Xiao Shen, it's cold outside, come in quickly!" Zhang Cuixia hurriedly greeted, "Go and sit inside first, I'll cook!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie!"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "You're welcome, Xiao Shen, you are too polite! Yiyi, pour tea for Xiao Shen quickly! If you are hungry, there are snacks in the cabinet!"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Understood, Mom!"

    Arriving in the room together, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu took off their heavy coats.

    Liu Yiyi poured tea for Shen Bingzhu and took some snacks.

    Liu Yiyi took one and put it in her mouth first, and then put another peanut in Shen Bingzhu's mouth.

    ? Liu Yiyi turned on the TV and switched to the news channel, "Look at the news, I'll help mom cook!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Impatient & Sit Upright

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, but when Liu Yiyi turned around to leave, he pulled gently, and Liu Yiyi's body fell into Shen Bingzhu's arms.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback and panicked, "This is at home, it would be bad if mom saw it."

    Shen Bingzhu lowered his voice, then kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, and said with a smile: "Auntie is cooking, and won't be here in a short time!"

    After Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, he kissed Liu Yiyi's lips again.

    When he originally wanted to make further moves, he heard footsteps outside, Shen Bingzhu quickly let go of Liu Yiyi, and sat upright, like a gentleman.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's cautious appearance, Liu Yiyi snickered.

    Zhang Cuixia had already called Liu Fusheng just now, and Shen Bingzhu came over. She was going to cook, so she couldn't let Shen Bingzhu sit alone, it was too rude.

    Furthermore, Zhang Cuixia felt that her cooking skills were mediocre, and she wanted Liu Yiyi to come over to help cook, so that the taste would be better.

    In this case, Shen Bingzhu can only sit in the living room alone, which must be very boring.

    After Liu Fusheng came back, he went to the living room, took out chess from the drawer under the coffee table, and started playing chess.

    Liu Fusheng is not good at talking, and he has no common language with Shen Bingzhu. Instead of dry and awkward chats, it is better to play chess. Both are comfortable.

    Liu Fusheng's favorite Shen Bingzhu is here, and he can play chess with him.

    In fact, Shen Bingzhu could beat Liu Fusheng in a very short time, but he thought that he was his future father-in-law, and he especially liked playing chess.

    If he wins too quickly, his future father-in-law will lose face, and he will not be able to enjoy the fun of playing chess even more.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu will deliberately give in, let Liu Fusheng take a few more steps, and sometimes let Liu Fusheng win a few times.

    Liu Yiyi went to help her mother cook, and while washing the vegetables, she talked with her about some things in the factory.

    "Mom, is our factory going well now?" Liu Yiyi asked with a smile, she hoped that things at home would get better and better.

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Okay, now it's very good. Our food factory has often been praised by the above, and has received several certificates. Your father didn't understand your suggestion to hire those disabled people at the time, but now he understands."  .

    This is social responsibility, we want to be a conscientious food factory.  The customer service staff in the Internet Department are all physically disabled, but their attitude towards doing things is not worse than normal people, and they are more patient and cherish this job even more.

    Now that girl Yang Yang has become the manager of the online customer service department, full of energy.  Your Uncle Fuqiang and your aunt are very grateful to us and think that we will give their daughter a way.

    In the future, even if Yang Yang is not married, has a family house, has a job when he is young, has insurance when he is old, and has neighbors to help, then don’t worry about them passing away, and his daughter can’t survive.  "

    Now Zhang Cuixia's spiritual height has risen to another level. Making money is important, but being a human being is even more important.

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard what her mother said, "Well, since they are competent, they will work hard. In addition, they must have a good internal relationship and cannot discriminate."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "We all know it well, and they are from the same village. There is no big crime or evil, but there is a little bit of thoughtfulness and sympathy.

    In addition, your sister has been abroad for several years and has learned a lot of management methods. These things are handled by your brother and sister.  Plus I'm with your dad, those older ones don't dare to mess around in the factory.

    In addition, the wages in our factory are high, and many people want to work here.  Minor violations of factory regulations will result in wages being deducted; serious violations will result in immediate dismissal.

    There are not many people who want to find such a high-paying job at their doorstep.  These people are not stupid, absolutely unwilling to give up such a good job.  "

    Liu Yiyi was relieved, "Now there are four large workshops. Even if the supply exceeds demand, don't expand in the short term. Let's stabilize first."

    Zhang Cuixia replied: "Your father and I also said the same thing. The next three months will coincide with the Chinese New Year. The sales volume is very good and there are many repeat customers. Maintain these old customers well.

    Wait until next spring, and then build a factory in the open space next door to expand reproduction.  "

    Liu Yiyi thinks it's good for her parents to plan this way.

    Since the family can manage the factory well, she doesn't worry about it.

    Go to class, talk about love, talk about love, wait to be admitted to university, choose a medical major, and then have reasonable reasons to use your medical knowledge to benefit the society and earn merit.

    arrivelegal age to marry.

    ?While doing business, at the same time with my dear brother Bingzhu, kissing me and me, it's perfect!

    However, the plan can't keep up with the changes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn't stop, some people are absolutely unwilling to let Liu Yiyi live happily like this, and always hope to squeeze the surplus value from Liu Yiyi.

    After lunch, Shen Bingzhu distributed the presents to everyone in the Liu family, and then drove away.

    On Valentine's Day, Shen Bingzhu asked the driver to drive over to pick up Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia, and Liu Meimei.

    It wasn't that Shen Bingzhu didn't want to come and pick it up in person, but that something happened suddenly that needed to be dealt with, and it might take him until ten o'clock to relax.

    In addition, the car I drove this time has seven seats and can hold a lot of things.

    Sitting in the car, Liu Meimei admired, "We have to buy a lot of things today, and this car is big enough. I must buy myself some nice clothes!"

    Zhang Cuixia looked at her eldest daughter after losing weight. Although she still weighs more than 150 kilograms, she is tall and looks very well-proportioned. Thinking about her figure, she has not been so light for many years.

    "Okay, buy more today. Making money is to make life better. Eating, drinking and having fun is called life." Zhang Cuixia said with a smile. She is very confident in her family's factory, so she dares to spend money freely.

    Liu Yiyi saw that her eldest sister and mother gradually regained their confidence, and was really happy for them.

    Liu Meimei took out the small mirror. She put on beautiful makeup for herself this morning. She couldn't help but want to look at it. Looking in the mirror, she touched her face, "I was too fat before, and I lost weight too quickly.  It's loose.

    Although it is not droopy, it is not tight either.  Hey, people are greedy animals, well, I want to do better.  "

    Zhang Cuixia also nodded, and said with a smile: "You are still a little girl, with collagen all over your face, but I am getting older, and after losing weight, the skin on my face is indeed very loose."

    Liu Yiyi looked at her mother, then at her sister, and thought for a while, "How about I make some skin care products for you using ancient recipes?"

    Liu Meimei, Zhang Cuixia heard this and turned to look at Liu Yiyi.

    Zhang Cuixia asked: "Is it the prescription from that old Chinese doctor?"

    Liu Meimei asked earnestly: "Is it reliable? Is it useful?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 The Poor Get Rich Now, Show Off

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and smiled wryly in her heart. She was young, so she could only borrow the name of an old Chinese doctor again, "Well, yes. I learned a little from him, and it is very reliable and effective.

    If you are willing to use it, when you go to the city today, you can stop by Tong Ren Tang to buy various medicinal materials.  "

    "Yes!" Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei nodded without hesitation and answered in unison.

    Seeing that they agreed so readily, Liu Yiyi felt a little strange, "You guys just trust me like that?"

    "I believe what you said." Zhang Cuixia trusted Liu Yiyi very much, her expression was serious and serious, "Yiyi, before you came back, our family was a butcher, earning tens of thousands of yuan a month is already our biggest  capable.

    But when you come back, you will be fine, and through various braised pork recipes, let us start the braised pork and cold dish business.  In just half a year, we opened the food factory.

    In Xingfu Food Factory, we not only make money, but also get praise and recognition from others, which makes our whole family very proud.

    These changes are all because of you, me and your father, brothers and sisters all remember it in our hearts.  You always keep your word when you say it, so I believe you in everything you say.  "

    Liu Meimei nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, Yiyi, I believe in you. You said I could lose weight, but I followed what you said, and I really lost weight. This is more useful than anything else.

    Now you say that there are ancient prescriptions that can improve the skin, of course I also believe it.  In fact, not only my face, but my mother and I were obese. The skin on many places on the stomach and thighs was broken, and there were fat spots, which were obvious.

    Recently, I have been searching for these products on the Internet to improve the situation, but I don't know if it has any effect, so I haven't bought it.  If you don't have a good ancient prescription here, I will also buy these skin care products and apply them on my body when the time is right.  "

    Liu Yiyi was quite moved when she heard her mother and sister say such trustworthy words. This is the feeling of a family.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Well, it's settled like this. After I buy the medicinal materials and go back, I will make them for you. It will be beautiful now and in the future."

    Liu Meimei was delighted and nodded, "Okay, I'm looking forward to it."

    Along the way, the mother and daughter talked and laughed, very happy.

    Liu Meimei took them to the building where they bought things last time, because Liu Meimei was familiar with the shops here, and the prices were mid-to-high end.

    Some things are not very expensive, they can afford them, and they are willing to buy them.

    If they go to that kind of top-level shopping malls, a bag costs hundreds of thousands, and they don't have the financial means to buy it, even if they can afford it, they are reluctant.

    It's just a bag, and some are even worth a suite.

    If she dares to buy it, Liu Meimei believes that she will be chased and beaten by her mother.

    The driver was instructed by Shen Bingzhu to follow behind Liu Yiyi and the others to help carry things.

    ? After Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia, and Liu Meimei entered the mall, they started to make big purchases.

    The first thing is to buy clothes. After Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei lost weight, they no longer have suitable clothes. Most of the clothes they wear are bought online, and they are worn when doing things at home.

    Zhang Cuixia bought two woolen sweaters for herself and her two daughters, and of course her husband and son. Finally, she bought a woolen sweater for Liu Nuannuan. It was pink and pretty.

    Liu Meimei sees that the color of the sweater is for young girls, and then look at the size, only Liu Nuannuan can wear it,

    Liu Meimei asked in a low voice: "Mom, did you buy this for Nuan Nuan?"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, we accepted the things that Nuan Nuan sent me and your dad before. I have always been worried that the Liu family in the city would think that we were going to fight the autumn wind, so I never went.

    Now it's Chinese New Year, I bought some clothes for Nuan Nuan, I also want to visit her, I haven't seen her for more than half a year.  Yiyi, if I do this, don't be sad, you are my own, but Nuan Nuan is also raised by me for seventeen years, and I can't let go of it.

    The Liu family over there has also raised you for seventeen years. This kindness cannot be forgotten.  You do some shopping today, let's go to Liu's house together, how about it?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Mom, seventeen years of relationship, how can you just say it's gone? It doesn't have much to do with your own or not. If this is the case, let's buy a good gift,  Let's go and have a look together."

    Liu Meimei looked at her mother, then at her sister, "That's fine, I'll accompany you there too."

    The three mothers and daughters each bought two down jackets. They bought too many things and asked the driver to help them deliver them to the car.

    Because of losing weight, Zhang Cuixia and Liu MeimeiHe is tall, and although he weighs more than ordinary people, he looks fairly well-proportioned and can fit many clothes.

    When the poor get rich, they will keep showing off and spending money indiscriminately.

    Now that the two of them have lost weight, they can't wait to buy all the good-looking ones they can wear.

    The driver has already traveled to and from three times, and sent a lot.

    Liu Meimei just observed the activities in the shopping mall, and the consumption amount reached a certain level, and she could draw a lottery, so she patiently collected the receipt every time and waited for the lottery draw.

    When Shen Bingzhu arrived, it was already eleven o'clock. The mother and daughter, who had been shopping for three hours, were not tired at all, and had no intention of stopping.

    After buying clothes, buy shoes, accessories and so on.

    Shen Bingzhu patiently followed not far away, and found it funny to see Liu Yiyi also excitedly shopping.

    He just liked that no matter what kind of experiences Liu Yiyi had, she could adapt and enjoy the happiness brought by such experiences.

    Since Shen Bingzhu came, the one who paid was Shen Bingzhu.

    After paying three times in a row, Zhang Cuixia felt a little embarrassed, "We just bought a lot of things, all of which were paid for by Bingzhu, and I feel very sorry."

    If the daughter married Shen Bingzhu, maybe everything would be better, and it should be the New Year's Eve, and she should be respected by her son-in-law.

    But now that her daughter and Shen Bingzhu are only dating, and spend so much money without getting married, will Shen Bingzhu think they are greedy for petty gains?

    Liu Meimei was dumbfounded when she heard her mother's calculation, "We seem to have spent 40,000 yuan on Shen Bingzhu. If we add the one we just picked, it is estimated to be 60,000 yuan."

    Zhang Cuixia looked at the things she had just picked out in her hand. She liked them very much and wanted to put them down, but she couldn't bear them, which was very contradictory.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Mom, don't worry, this little money is a drop in the bucket for Shen Bingzhu."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she glared at Liu Yiyi, "That's not your cow, of course you can't pluck the hair casually. You shouldn't waste Shen Bingzhu's money, it's wrong."

    Liu Yiyi shrank her head, just before Shen Bingzhu didn't come, the card she swiped was Shen Bingzhu's.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650 Shopping Spree, Lucky Draw

    ?

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was already standing by the counter ready to pay, Liu Meimei was conflicted, "Why don't we buy it?"

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi handed the bag in her hand to Liu Meimei, "How about I take Shen Bingzhu away and wait for you at the dining place?"

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei nodded at the same time without hesitation, "Okay, it's just past twelve o'clock, and we're hungry too, so take your beetle away quickly, we'll pay, and then we'll go find you guys for dinner."

    Liu Yiyi didn't want Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei to feel uncomfortable, so she walked over and took Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Bingzhu, let's go out and find a place to eat."

    "No need to look for it, I've already ordered it." Shen Bingzhu replied, looking at Liu Yiyi, "By the way, I haven't paid yet. Wait for your mother and sister."

    Liu Yiyi took Shen Bingzhu's hand and walked outside, while walking, she said: "Just now you have paid us more than 40,000 yuan, my mother and sister think this is inappropriate and cannot continue to spend your money  Yes, let me take you away, and they will pay for it themselves."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Let's go and leave them here to pay, isn't that good?"

    "Okay, very good. On the contrary, you keep paying, making them feel bad." Liu Yiyi explained in a low voice, "Let's go, let's go, you don't want to pay."

    Shen Bingzhu was dragged away by Liu Yiyi, feeling a little puzzled, "Aren't you happy when someone pays you?"

    Liu Yi leaned on Shen Bingzhu's side, and then whispered: "I said this amount of money is a drop in the bucket for you, but my mother said, you are not my cow, I am afraid that you will be bald."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "It's not easy to pluck me bald."

    "Yeah, I know, my brother Bingzhu is the most powerful and treats me the best, but they don't know." Liu Yiyi smiled, "In that case, let them pay, and it will also make them feel better.  Get comfortable."

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu followed Liu Yiyi away.

    However, when passing a bag shop, I bought a bag for Zhang Cuixia, Liu Meimei, and Liu Yiyi.

    The brand is very high-end, and the price is quite high.

    Afterwards, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi went to the reserved place to eat and waited for them.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu had left, Zhang Cuixia quickly paid the money and went to buy some more things. She was hungry, so she gave up.

    When they arrived, the food was served and it was time to have lunch.

    After being busy for more than half a year, they finally had the opportunity to go shopping. Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei were in a particularly good mood.  I expend a lot of energy in the morning, eat a lot for lunch, and have a good appetite.

    In the beginning, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei were a little cautious in front of Shen Bingzhu, but the taste was delicious and they were really hungry, so that's all.

    If they can become a family in the future, they won't care about it; if they can't become a family in the future, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei don't care about it, since they are not a family anymore anyway.

    In this case, why are you still carrying it?

    A meal, very happy to eat.

    Instead of drinking the drinks provided in the store, they drank the slimming herbal tea they brought with them, so that they could eat so much with peace of mind.

    After dinner, Liu Meimei collected all the receipts and calculated the price, "Mom, we can draw ten times for today's receipts. Let's try our luck."

    Shen Bingzhu just checked out, took back a small ticket, and handed it to Liu Meimei, "What about adding this?"

    Liu Meimei was stunned when she saw the amount on the receipt. She knew that the food here was expensive, but she didn't expect it to be so expensive!

    "There are two more chances to draw the lottery." Liu Meimei said with a smile, and took back the receipt.

    Liu Yiyi took out the bag purchase receipt again and handed it to the elder sister, "What about this?"

    Liu Meimei didn't pay attention to it at first, but she thought it was a receipt of 30,000 yuan, but she didn't expect it to be 300,000 yuan. "There can be 18 more times. Yiyi, what did you buy?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Three bags, Bingzhu bought them for us."

    Zhang Cuixia was happy and angry at the same time. This mood was indescribable and very contradictory!

    Liu Meimei stared at the three bags beside Liu Yiyi with sparkling eyes. To be honest, she was reluctant to buy them.

    "Let's go to the lottery draw." Liu Meimei said with a smile, "Participation is the most important thing. One year I won a rice cooker."

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Cuixia became very excited, "Come on, our family is lucky this year, maybe we can win a lottery. Look at this advertisement, the first prize seems to be a brand-name watch!"

    Seeing that they were so happy, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu followed them, and the driver took the thingsDelivered to the car once.

    They exchanged small tickets for lottery tickets, a total of 30 lottery tickets.

    Zhang Cuixia took one and went to draw a lottery. There were a lot of numbers on the big screen. She pressed pause casually. After the string of numbers stopped, a piece of fireworks exploded on the screen, and a brand-name thermos cup, worth 600 yuan, appeared.  The seventh prize in the prize.

    The host held the microphone, "Congratulations to this lady, you won the thermos cup. Come, take your medal and go to the service desk next to you to receive the prize."

    Zhang Cuixia was very happy, and took it over to receive the medal, "Thank you! I will still draw."

    Next, Zhang Cuixia smoked twice more, once she got a suitcase, and once she got a bottle of laundry detergent, both of which were of recognizable brands, so you can use them with confidence.

    Liu Meimei couldn't wait and wanted to draw a lottery. Liu Meimei drew three times, but her luck was average, and she won the laundry detergent twice. The tenth prize should be the participation award.

    For the third time, Liu Meimei won the eighth prize, a brand silk scarf.

    Liu Meimei looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you want to smoke?"

    Liu Yiyi thought it was fun, then nodded, "Okay, then I'll try it too!"

    So Liu Yiyi came to the screen and pressed the numbers. After about a second, she immediately pressed the pause button, and a series of numbers came out, and then the winning gift appeared on the screen where pear blossoms exploded.

    For the first time, the first prize was won, a brand-name watch worth 60,000 yuan.

    The host saw that today's first prize had come out, and immediately said loudly: "Congratulations to our first prize. There are a total of four first prizes today, and this is the first one! Everyone actively participate!"

    Liu Meimei hurriedly took it from the host to claim the prize.

    Liu Yiyi was also quite surprised, she didn't expect to be able to draw the first prize in one draw, she was very lucky.

    In this case, then continue to draw down, Liu Yiyi also smoked three times in a row.

    The second time I won the fifth prize electric car, and the third time I won the fourth prize 72-inch super large LCD TV.

    Liu Yiyi's luck was very good, and she won three times. Not only the host was surprised by Liu Yiyi's good luck, but the others were even more curious and participated in the lottery one after another.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu who was standing on the side, "Brother Bingzhu, why don't you smoke three times too?"

    ? Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi was very happy, nodded, and took out three lottery tickets from Liu Meimei's hand, "Then I will try too!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651 Finally Found

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu's luck was obviously better than Liu Yiyi's, and he directly won two first prizes, and the second prize was a fruit card all-in-one computer.

    The hosts on the stage were dumbfounded. These people are obviously in the same group. Why are they so lucky?

    Is it default?

    Not only the host thinks so, but other lottery drawers also think so.

    Because many people went to the lottery draw, although some people won the thermos cup and electric car, but they did not win the first prize and the second prize.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu had won so many good things, Liu Meimei did not hesitate to divide the lottery tickets into two and put them in the hands of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Meimei said: "Since you two are so lucky, I will give you the rest! I hope you can win more prizes, and there will be prizes in the factory at the end of the year!"

    Originally, Liu Meimei was still thinking about how to distribute year-end benefits, and then he will also use this way of lottery!

    If the prizes in it are not used at home, they will be taken to the factory as prizes.

    Liu Yi, Shen Bingzhu saw naughtiness in each other's eyes.

    So Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu continued to draw prizes, one for electric cars, one for TV, another for computers and mobile phones, etc.

    Of the remaining lottery tickets, only the laundry detergent was drawn three times, and the others won various prizes.

    The host was about to cry, and almost all the prizes in the prize pool were drawn by this family.

    The lottery drawers around me didn't get the lottery, and they became angry and said that they were doing shady things, and the host kept explaining.

    The host was also worried that this was the inside story of the higher-ups, so he didn't dare to offend Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, and honestly gave them the vouchers.

    So when Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu, Zhang Cuixia, Liu Meimei and others took the vouchers to the service desk, the service staff were dumbfounded!

    It was also the first time they saw someone bring so many lottery tickets at once.

    However, these are real and effective for the lottery tickets, even if they are not willing, they have to exchange the prizes one by one.

    The host who hosted the event just now has reported this situation.

    After hearing Secretary Liu's report, Chen Haoran was stunned. After careful investigation, he found that there was no shady scene.

    Through the camera, you can see Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu and others during the lottery draw.

    Chen Haoran recognized Liu Yiyi at a glance, and at the same time recognized Shen Bingzhu beside Liu Yiyi.

    The last time this girl and her sister came to the mall to buy things, she was ridiculed by three "ribs", but the girl fought back.

    He posted the video of the hateful person to Moments. So far, that video is still the one he likes the most.

    Later, Chen Haoran recognized through his voice that this was his former savior, but he wanted to investigate Liu Yiyi's identity, but he never found out, and the Shen family refused to investigate.

    Now that I have finally seen it, of course I can't miss it.

    "Secretary Liu immediately notified the people below to exchange all these prizes to these lottery drawers. There is no inside story in our mall, and it is all true!" Chen Haoran thought for a while and said, "If that's the case, then register so many prizes.  , and send them a car tomorrow! Also, their names, addresses, and contact numbers must be requested!"

    Secretary Liu was taken aback when he heard Chen Haoran's words. In fact, these people did spend hundreds of thousands in the mall, and there was indeed no shady scene.

    Now that the general manager has explained it like this, Secretary Liu will continue to explain it.

    At first, Liu Meimei was worried that the prize redemption would not go well, but this mall was very trustworthy, and gave them all the prizes, and asked them to register their names, delivery addresses, phone numbers, and issued them a receipt.

    Liu Meimei likes to deal with these things the most, so she left her own message very readily.

    Soon Chen Haoran got a copy of this delivery note, as well as Liu Meimei's phone number and her home address.

    Chen Haoran couldn't help but turn on the video again to observe carefully, and found that although Liu Yiyi's hair had grown, she was still the same Liu Yiye from before, but the other young woman beside her seemed to be a different person, not the fat one from before.

    Chen Haoran didn't recognize Liu Meimei who had lost weight at all, and thought it was two people.

    When they came out of the shopping mall, Liu Meimei and Zhang Cuixia instantly felt that their lives were complete, and they made a lot of money today.

    So many prizes from the lottery are more satisfying than they bought so many things.We are happy.

    This kind of happiness is completely different from the happiness of shopping.

    When I was shopping, I was very happy to buy something I wanted, but I also spent money. Seeing the missing numbers on the card, sometimes I feel distressed.

    But the prizes drawn by the lottery do not cost money, not only the excitement of the lottery draw, but also the joy of getting the prize after the lottery draw,

    The happiest thing is that I can get so many things without spending money, and they are all branded and valuable.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy to see her mother and sister's faces glowing red, and could feel their joy, "Okay, next I want to go to the pharmacy and buy all the medicinal materials I need, and then we will go back to Liu's house in the city!"

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei nodded, "Okay, there seems to be a Tongrentang nearby!"

    Just when Shen Bingzhu was about to pay Liu Yiyi to buy medicinal materials, she received a call. It turned out that the Gu family's parents from abroad had arrived early, and Shen Bingzhu was going to pick up the plane.

    Shen Bingzhu said to Liu Yiyi with some regret: "Our parents from abroad have returned to China, and I'm going to pick them up, so I can't continue to accompany you!"

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "You have something to do, your parents abroad are old, and they must be very tired after traveling all the way back to China. You should go there early and stay with them! By the way, say hello to them for us!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I will, I wish you a happy shopping!"

    "Today is really very happy!" Zhang Cuixia said, she hasn't been this happy for a long time.

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand and left.

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's little hand, and wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her, but when he thought of Liu Yiyi's mother and sister by his side, he lost his courage.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Liu Yiyi took her sister and mother to Tongrentang to buy various medicinal materials. Seeing that the donkey-hide gelatin inside was good, she bought another catty of donkey-hide gelatin.

    After they put the medicinal materials they bought in the car, except for their seats, the rest of the work and the trunk were already stuffed to the brim.

    Zhang Cuixia picked out the things she bought for Liu Nuannuan, and then said to Liu Yiyi: "Did you tell the adoptive parents that we were going there in the morning?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I have already said, they are at home now!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia nodded, feeling a little nervous inside, "We'll send the things over and leave!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 Mutual Malice

    ?

    Liu Yiyi reported the address to the driver, and then drove over.

    Fifty minutes later, they had already appeared outside the gate of Liu's house.

    Liu Yiyi rang the doorbell, and the servant opened the door.

    Xia Nuanyue was at home and came out to greet her in person.

    Several months have passed since the last time I saw Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia lost so much weight that Xia Nuanyue didn't recognize her at once, "Yiyi, didn't you say you would bring your mother and sister here?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Mother Xia, this is my mother! She just lost weight, so you didn't recognize her!"

    Hearing this, Xia Nuanyue was stunned, and looked at Zhang Cuixia again, "I'm really sorry, I really didn't recognize it on purpose, Sister Cuixia, you have changed so much!"

    It has been more than half a year since the last farewell. Zhang Cuixia has lost sixty to seventy catties, which is indeed a big change.

    Seeing Xia Nuanyue smiling so politely, Zhang Cuixia said, "Don't say you didn't recognize me. Many old neighbors saw that I lost weight and said that I have changed a lot!"

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "Let's stop standing outside and sit inside!"

    Although Xia Nuanyue was a little cautious in her heart, the people from Liujiabao had never come here in the past six months, nor did they make trouble, nor did they ask for money, so she was slightly relieved.

    Besides, even if the daughter who has been raised for seventeen years is not her own, she still feels distressed.

    Such feelings are the same as their feelings towards Liu Yiyi, so Xia Nuanyue can also understand.

    After receiving Liu Yiyi's call in the morning, Xia Nuanyue put off other things and waited at home, and called Liu Nuannuan who was playing with friends outside to go home.

    Zhang Cuixia, Liu Meimei, and Liu Yiyi followed in and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    The servants poured the tea and brought it up.

    Xia Nuanyue said to the servant: "Go upstairs and have a look, and call Peipei and Nuannuan down!"

    Hearing the servant's report, Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan came out of the room and walked down.

    Liu Peipei looked at Liu Nuannuan with a smile, "Nuannuan, I really envy you that so many people love you! Even if you come back, your adoptive parents in Liujiabao love you very much and come to visit you specially!"

    When Liu Nuannuan heard this, she smiled and said: "Of course, I am also blessed. I was hugged wrong, but I can still find my biological parents and become the second lady of the Liu family again! There are so many people who love me.  Of course I am happy!"

    The most important thing is that Liu Nuannuan has a healthy body, a smart head, and the memory of her previous life. She will never fall into Liu Peipei's trap again. She is destined to go further and live better in this life.

    But in this case, of course Liu Nuannuan would not tell Liu Peipei.

    After all, Liu Peipei has been in poor health since she was a child, and what she envies most is her healthy body.

    She still has a lot of things to do step by step, so she can't start to stimulate Liu Nuannuan now, lest this woman drug her under the stimulation of jealousy.

    After all, living together, it is too easy to do tricks.

    Liu Nuannuan had to be careful, she had to be cautious, she would never make such a mistake a second time.

    Liu Peipei admires Liu Nuannuan's cheekiness and snobbery very much.

    In the past few months, Liu Peipei has had a deep affection with Shen Boyan, and the relationship is getting better and better. All her thoughts are spent on Shen Boyan, so she doesn't pay much attention to Liu Nuannuan.

    It's just a family, and it's easy to know something.

    Liu Peipei was quite surprised to know that Liu Nuannuan had many friends from the upper class around her during this time.

    I have to admire Liu Nuannuan's skillful means, but this kind of friendship between plastic sisters and flowers is actually not as good as imagined.

    If the Liu family can always be so good, maybe these people will continue to be friends with Liu Nuannuan.

    Once someone's business fails or something goes wrong, they will be abandoned immediately.

    But since Liu Nuannuan likes it, Liu Peipei won't say anything to stop her.

    Because of several things before, Liu Peipei realized that what she said would be regarded by Liu Nuannuan as a donkey's liver and lungs.

    In this case, there is no need to waste your tongue.

    As long as you have a good grasp of your own life, your relationship and the future, you don't want to take care of other things, and you don't have the energy to take care of them.

    Thinking of Shen Boyan telling her two days ago that he wanted to take her to meet her parents and family, Liu Peipei became excited.

    But when she got excited, her heart hurt a little, so Liu Peipei quickly reached out and stroked her chest to calm herself downdown.

    Liu Peipei is sad again, her heart can only maintain a normal life, it is not enough to give birth to a child at all.

    Seeing Liu Peipei clutching her chest out of the corner of her eye, Liu Nuannuan sneered in her heart, short-lived ghost, if she doesn't need to take action, she will die early in the future.

    Arriving downstairs, Liu Nuannuan showed a pleasant and gentle smile, "Mother Zhang!"

    Zhang Cuixia was also very happy to see Liu Nuannuan, "Nuannuan"

    Seeing that Liu Nuannuan was in better condition than before, Zhang Cuixia was relieved.

    Of course Liu Nuannuan will not show it in front of everyone, dissatisfied with the previous family.

    Both Liu Yiyi and Liu Peipei know who Liu Nuannuan is, even if Liu Meimei is not so close to Liu Nuannuan, she also knows.

    However, Liu Meimei was very happy to see her again.

    Liu Nuannuan is doing well, and her parents can feel relieved and happy.

    Xia Nuanyue asked Liu Yiyi's recent situation, and Zhang Cuixia asked Liu Nuannuan's recent situation in a low voice. With the care of the adults and the deliberate maintenance of the children, the atmosphere was very harmonious this time.

    Zhang Cuixia is very happy, she feels that Liu Nuannuan is different from before, maybe because she has grown up and the environment has changed.

    However, Zhang Cuixia doesn't care, as long as Liu Nuannuan is doing well.

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said, "Nuan Nuan, this year the family opened a food factory, and the business is pretty good. Today I went shopping with your sister, Yiyi, and bought clothes for you."

    Liu Nuannuan was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the brands of those clothes, and they turned out to be good brands.  It seems that the food factory at home should have made a lot of money.

    ? When I think of my previous life, my adoptive parents have been killing pigs and selling pork, and have not changed careers!

    Liu Nuannuan suddenly realized that many things were different from before. For example, Liu Yiyi jumped up and down in her previous life and acted mischievously, but now she is honest.

    From her former classmates, she learned that Liu Yiyi was in school. Although she had a prosperous and beautiful face, she loved studying very much and was very quiet in school.

    This made Liu Nuannuan's back feel cold, could it be that Liu Yiyi was also reborn?

    Liu Nuannuan didn't care about answering Zhang Cuixia's words, looked at Liu Yiyi, and then at Liu Peipei.

    Zhang Cuixia thought that Liu Nuannuan was jealous of Liu Yiyi, so she quickly explained, "I also bought it for Yiyi, so you can wear it with confidence."

    Liu Nuannuan was a little dazed, nodded, "Okay, thank you Mama Zhang."

    Liu Yiyi could see that Liu Nuannuan was in a daze, with a smile on her face, and guessed in her heart that this Liu Nuannuan might have noticed something different.

    However, it doesn't matter.

    The heart of harming others is indispensable, but the heart of preventing others is indispensable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653 Happy and Satisfied Kind Mother

    ?

    Liu Yiyi is ready for all troubles.

    Whether it is from Liu Peipei or Liu Nuannuan, she is not afraid.

    Seeing that Zhang Cuixia bought something for Liu Nuannuan, Xia Nuanyue thought that when she was shopping, she would buy something suitable for Liu Yiyi.

    Now Liu Yiyi happened to be here, and then went upstairs to take it down and gave those things to Liu Yiyi.

    After chatting for about an hour, Xia Nuanyue saw that it was already five o'clock, and said with a smile: "Sister Cuixia, it's getting late, I'll have dinner here today before going back."

    Only then did Zhang Cuixia realize that it was already five o'clock, and seeing that it was getting dark outside, she shook her head and said, "Today I just came to see Nuannuan, so I won't eat here."

    "Sister Cuixia, you can't do it. It's the first time you come to the door. How can you leave without eating?" Xia Nuanyue is very polite. After all, the other party raises a big Liu Nuan Nuan, and the family conditions in the countryside are not bad. Nuan Nuan is in Liujiabao.  Not a crime.

    In addition, she and her husband are also very optimistic about Liu Yiyi.  Based on Liu Yiyi's appearance, as long as she works well in the future, she will definitely achieve something.

    In this case, being good to Liu Yiyi may bring great benefits in the future.

    The first time Zhang Cuixia was shopping, she didn't come to visit Liu Nuannuan specifically, if she stayed for dinner, it would not be appropriate, "Sister Nuanyue, it's getting dark, the road is not good, it's too late, it's not safe, and the house is busy.

    When we are free in the future, let's make a special appointment, and the two families will have a meal, and we will walk around as relatives, and let the two children have thoughts in their hearts.  "

    Seeing that Zhang Cuixia didn't want to stay, Xia Nuanyue stopped persuading her, "That's fine, it's settled, let's make another appointment when you are free."

    Zhang Cuixia and Xia Nuanyue were polite to each other, talking and laughing.

    Xia Nuanyue took Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan to send Zhang Cuixia away with a pleasant smile, very polite and enthusiastic.

    Although Zhang Cuixia came here this time, although she was a little cautious, she also felt that the Liu family in the city was not bad, unlike those rich people who looked down on others.

    Furthermore, although they are country people, they worked hard to get rich, worked diligently, did not steal or rob, and were also innocent people.

    They didn't have any intention of flattering the Liu family in the city, let alone taking advantage of this family, so they were neither humble nor overbearing.

    Leaving Liu Nuannuan's residence, Zhang Cuixia smiled, seeing that Liu Nuannuan was doing well and treated her politely, she was completely relieved.

    The driver drove them back, and when they arrived at home, it was past six o'clock.

    Zhang Cuixia thought about how hard it was for the driver to help them get things and send them back all day today.

    So from a pile of things, I found out a lottery and got a plush toy. It was a cute Winnie the Pooh, about forty centimeters high.

    Zhang Cuixia put the bag containing Winnie the Pooh on the seat, and said: "Brother Wei, you have worked hard this day. This bear is very cute. If you don't mind that we got it by lottery, I will give it to you."

    The driver was slightly taken aback when he heard this, "I don't mind, the little bear is very cute. Mrs. Liu, this is my job, so you don't have to be polite."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled lightly, "Since you don't mind, I'll give it to you. Just now I heard your daughter ask you when you get off work. When you go back, it will probably be after eight o'clock. Thank you for your hard work."

    Seeing Zhang Cuixia's insistence, the driver smiled and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Liu."

    "By the way, you haven't eaten. You must be very hungry. Come down and have something to eat." Zhang Cuixia was very polite, no matter who she was, she was very enthusiastic.

    The driver shook his head, "Thank you, I've eaten before, and I'm not hungry now."

    Seeing what the driver said, Zhang Cuixia couldn't continue to ask people to come down for dinner. After all, her daughter was waiting for her father to come home early, "That's okay, pay attention to safety on the road."

    At this time, everything in the car had been taken away by Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng.

    Seeing this, the driver bid farewell to Zhang Cuixia and the others.

    On the co-pilot of the car, there is an exquisite bag filled with Winnie the Pooh. My daughter must like it when she sees it.

    In the living room of the Liu family, there were dozens of bags.

    Liu Jingfeng yelled, "Mom, are you robbing the mall? You bought so many things in one day?"

    Liu Meimei pushed Liu Jingfeng away, "Don't pull it down, anyway, Jingshan's figure is about the same as yours, so give it all to Jingshan."

    Of course Liu Jingfeng wasn't happy about it. He also wanted to wear new clothes for the New Year's Eve. "Let me just tell you, which ones are mine?"

    ?Liu Meimei began to share with everyone. In front of Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan, and Liu Jingfeng, each of them put about seven or eight bags.

    &nbsp; In front of Zhang Cuixia, there are more than a dozen, in front of Liu Meimei, there are more than twenty, in front of Liu Yiyi, her mother and sister bought them, and Xia Nuanyue bought them for Liu Yiyi. There are thirty-two bags.

    Liu Yiyi was shocked, "I, I actually have so many! There are bags, big and small, for wearing and wearing."

    Zhang Cuixia clapped her hands, "I still have three men's watches in my bag. They were drawn by lottery. I'll give them to you."

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes, "It was drawn in a lottery, what kind of good watch could it be? It can't be an electronic watch worth twenty or thirty yuan, right?"

    Liu Meimei hates Liu Jingfeng's mouth the most, "If you don't speak, others can't treat you as dumb. Our mother is not stupid, can we be so excited about an electronic watch that costs twenty or thirty yuan?

    That's the first prize in the mall.  Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were lucky, and out of the four first prizes, the two of them got three.

    Each watch is worth 60,000 yuan.  Don't pull it down, put it at home, and give it to my uncle when I see him another day.  "

    "Six, sixty thousand?" After Liu Jingfeng finished speaking, he quickly picked up Zhang Cuixia's bag, "Mom, show me what a watch worth sixty thousand looks like? I haven't had anything worth sixty thousand since I was a child!  "

    Zhang Cuixia took out three exquisite boxes from her bag, and placed them in front of her husband's eldest son and her second son, "This is a men's watch, so it's cheaper for the three of you!

    It's worth 60,000 yuan, if you don't believe it, you can scan the code with your mobile phone to check!  Be careful when wearing it, don't lose it!  "

    Liu Jingfeng took the box at this time, and quickly put it on his wrist, "It's really different, 60,000 yuan is in my hand! Not only does it have connotations, but it also has the temperament of a local tyrant!"

    Liu Jingshan looked at the style of the watch and it was very generous. He liked the black one very much, "Thank you mom, Yiyi, Meimei! Go out and buy us so many things!"

    Liu Jingshan is a simple and honest person, thinking of his mother and sister working hard all day, and buying them so many things, he feels grateful.

    This is also the reason why the whole family likes Liu Jingshan. Not only does he work hard, but he is also kind-hearted and considerate of others' hard work.

    Liu Jingfeng is just a bastard. Although he has changed his ways now, he can't think too much about his funny personality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654

    ?

    Seeing the elder brother, thanking everyone, Liu Jingfeng imitated Mao and quickly said: "Thank you Yiyi for coming to my house this year, not only let me correct my evil ways, rediscover the beauty of life and life, but also lead our family to become rich!

    The most important thing is that my dear mother and my dear sister have lost weight, not only look good, but also healthy!

    I hope that in the new year, I can keep pace with everyone, work hard, and achieve better results!  I also hope that our family can be healthy and happy together!  "

    Liu Jingfeng usually likes to say that after the opening of the food factory, he was responsible for the live broadcast of online sales. He bought a lot of books for this purpose, and also imitated how others live broadcast.

    In the past six months, I have made great progress, and my lips have become more slick.

    The words spoken now made everyone very happy.

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Jingfeng is right, let's continue to work hard next year!"

    Liu Meimei smiled, "There is still a week before Chinese New Year, why does it feel like the atmosphere of having a New Year's Eve dinner on New Year's Eve?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "When the family is together, every day is a reunion dinner, a New Year's Eve dinner!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard these words from her children, she was really sweet in her heart, "Yes, yes, we are reunited every day! We came back late, have you cooked yet?"

    Liu Fusheng smiled, "We don't know if you have eaten outside, so we brought back some stewed meat from the factory, Chinese cabbage and dried noodles at home, and we are going to cook a pot of noodles!"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Then why don't you hurry up and get it done? We're tired from shopping, so we need to take a good rest now!"

    Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan, hurry up to cook, and Liu Jingfeng to cut the meat and heat it up.

    Zhang Cuixia, Liu Meimei, and Liu Yiyi began to take their things back to their rooms.

    In fifteen minutes, it's time for dinner.

    Although it is simple, it is a good mood for shopping today.  Make everyone very happy.

    After dinner, go back to your respective rooms and start trying on your new clothes and things.

    Liu Yiyi hung up her clothes and put them in the closet. After tidying up, she sat down and turned on her phone.

    Shen Bingzhu sent a message, "I have already received my parents! I took their photos, take a look!"

    Shen Bingzhu sent a few photos of the old lady and the old man of the Gu family.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Looks in good spirits, you can spend more time with them! You let me go over in a few days, it's the first time I see them, what gift should I give them?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "You are the best gift! After all, they all thought that I could not find a girlfriend or get married in this life, and I would be lonely for the rest of my life!"

    Although Liu Yiyi was very happy to hear Shen Bingzhu's reply, but Liu Yiyi wanted to prepare a gift for the old man.

    Not only the parents of the Gu family, but also the parents of the Shen family.

    One pair is Shen Bingzhu's biological parents, and the other is Shen Bingzhu's adoptive parents.  It's only fair to prepare a double copy as soon as you prepare it.

    Liu Yiyi was about to go into the space to see what good things could be given to the elderly on both sides.

    Suddenly Liu Yiyi's mobile phone beeped, and then she clicked on it, and it turned out that it was a message from Liu Peipei.

    After Liu Peipei sent an angry emoji, he sent another paragraph, "Yiyi, Liu Nuannuan is really too much!"

    Liu Yiyi was surprised. Although she didn't want to get involved in the affairs between Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, she might be involved in something between these two people, so she had to pay attention.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "What did she do?"

    Liu Peipei: "See for yourself!"

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Yiyi received a video and was immediately very angry.

    In the video, Liu Nuannuan actually threw all the things her mother bought her into the trash can today.

    The servant looked at it with pity, and then asked: "Miss, these are all branded things, and they are still new, why throw them away?"

    Liu Nuannuan looked at the pile of things with contempt, and then said with a sneer: "I don't like these low-end brands!"

    The mediocre looked at those things and was very reluctant, "But it's a pity to throw them away!"

    Liu Nuannuan said as she walked: "If you think it's a pity, I'll give it to you! But don't let mom and dad know!"

    When the servant heard this, she immediately smiled, because she couldn't afford these with her income.

    These are brand new, and the tags are still there. She can't wear them, but she can take them back for her daughter to wear.

    theThe servant looked at Liu Nuannuan flatteringly, "Thank you Second Miss, you are beautiful and kind!"

    Liu Nuannuan smiled and went upstairs.

    When the video stopped, Liu Yiyi became angry and even felt wronged for her mother Zhang Cuixia.

    When buying things for Liu Nuannuan, Zhang Cuixia specially bought branded ones, which were so expensive.

    The contents of those four bags add up to more than ten thousand.

    The workmanship is exquisite and the style is novel, which is really a very good thing.

    At that time, Liu Yiyi saw her mother, Zhang Cuixia, choosing carefully, and kept asking the salesperson.

    Leaving aside the price, this sincerity was trampled on by Liu Nuannuan like this, Liu Yiyi felt chilled.

    At this time someone knocked on the door.

    Liu Yiyi opened the door, and Liu Meimei stood outside the door.

    Liu Meimei smiled happily and was about to walk around in front of Liu Yiyi in new clothes to show off her figure, but she was startled when she saw Liu Yiyi's angry expression.

    Liu Meimei quickly asked: "Yiyi, what's wrong with you? Who offended you?"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly put away her phone, then shook her head, "No, nothing!"

    Liu Meimei didn't believe it, and snatched Liu Yiyi's cell phone, "Did Shen Bingzhu bully you?"

    Liu Meimei couldn't figure it out, who would make Liu Yiyi show such an angry face?

    Seeing Liu Meimei snatching the phone, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, shook her head, unable to hide it anymore, "It's not Shen Bingzhu, it's Liu Nuannuan!"

    At this time, Liu Meimei had already turned on Liu Yiyi's mobile phone. Because the time interval was very short, the screen was still on before the mobile phone had time to turn off.

    Liu Meimei naturally saw the video sent by Liu Peipei, and when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, she clicked on it.

    After watching the whole video, Liu Meimei trembled with anger, "This Liu Nuannuan is really too much, she actually violated our mother's wishes like this!

    No, I will show the video to my parents right now, let them know what Liu Nuannuan is doing now, and let them stop thinking about Liu Nuannuan.  Because some people are white-eyed wolves, no matter how nice they are to her, it doesn't matter.  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly grabbed Liu Meimei, "Sister, let's calm down! If you show the video directly to your parents, they will be too sad to sleep or eat!

    In their hearts, Liu Nuannuan is also the daughter they have raised for more than ten years, who has been in pain for seventeen years!  Although they are not their own, and although they have returned to the city, they still miss her in their hearts.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655 Heart is deeply hurt

    ?

    After hearing this, Liu Meimei showed a hesitant expression on her face, "But if you don't tell your parents, do you keep your parents in the dark? Have you been deceived by Liu Nuannuan?

    When I came back this evening, my mother was very happy in the car. I know she was happy because she saw that Liu Nuannuan had a good life in the city and was very polite to her!

    But everything Liu Nuannuan did was fake, it was all to deceive her, and it was all for outsiders to see.  Mom is a very pure person, she doesn't think too much.  As long as others treat her well, she will treat others well from the bottom of her heart!

    This time, my mother thinks that Liu Nuannuan and the Liu family in the city have a good attitude towards our family. She probably wants to continue to communicate with the Liu family and get along with the Liu family in the city in the future!  "

    After hearing everyone's words, Liu Yiyi fell silent. She didn't want her mother to be sad, but it was very unfair to her parents that she had been concealed all the time.

    Just when the two sisters were hesitating, wondering whether they should show the video to their parents, the door was pushed open.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei looked at Zhang Cuixia who was standing at the door in a new dress.

    After tidying up, Zhang Cuixia returned to her room and began to try on the clothes she bought today.

    Every time she tried one, she would ask her husband Liu Fusheng, who was a simple and honest man who was not very good at talking.

    Ask him if it looks good, Liu Fusheng will always nod without hesitation and say it looks good, without any suggestion or constructive comment.

    This made Zhang Cuixia a little unhappy, and she put on the clothes to show her daughter.

    In fact, Zhang Cuixia misunderstood Liu Fusheng. Since Zhang Cuixia lost so much weight, her appearance has naturally changed accordingly.  Although she is not as beautiful as when she was young, she still has six or seven points when she was young.

    In Liu Fusheng's eyes, he was already very satisfied that his wife could lose weight and become beautiful, and he didn't dare to expect more.

    But as soon as she came to the door, Zhang Cuixia actually saw her two daughters arguing in the room. She wanted to hear what the two daughters said clearly, and then went in to mediate.

    But after listening to the conversation between the two daughters, Zhang Cuixia's heart went cold to the bottom of her feet.

    She didn't expect Liu Nuannuan to dislike her and the things she sent.

    Zhang Cuixia opened the door and came in, holding out her hand.

    Liu Yiyi suddenly felt that the phone in her hand was very hot, "Mom, it's actually not a big deal, don't be angry."

    Zhang Cuixia pretended to be calm, and then said in a deep voice, "Don't worry about me, show me your phone."

    Liu Yiyi had never seen such a calm Zhang Cuixia. Although her tone was gentle, she did not allow others to refuse. After thinking for a moment, she handed Zhang Cuixia the phone.

    Now that my mother has heard it, let me fully understand it.

    It's better to be sad once, and sad many times.

    Zhang Cuixia clicked on the video and saw it from the beginning to the end. Her eyes were red, and she squatted on the ground crying with her eyes covered.

    Are those things really bad?

    Those are famous brands, very expensive, even rich people buy these things, at that time she asked the salesperson carefully.

    It can be seen that what Liu Nuannuan dislikes is not clothes, but her mother, this family in Liujiabao, and their family members.

    Seeing her mother crying, Liu Meimei was very distressed. She knelt down and hugged her mother, "Mom, since Liu Nuannuan dislikes us, then we shouldn't go, and don't give her a chance to dislike us."

    Zhang Cuixia was still crying, feeling sad.

    Liu Yiyi also squatted beside her mother, and whispered: "Sister, mother feels uncomfortable, so let her cry, so that she feels at ease. Parents have done their best to Liu Nuannuan, but since Liu Nuannuan doesn't appreciate it, we also  Don't lean forward."

    Although Xia Nuanyue usually calls or sends messages to ask Liu Yiyi to go back and play, Liu Yiyi often finds various reasons to refuse.

    Liu Yiyi still has some respect for Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zheng, but Liu Yiyi hates Liu Nuannuan's targeting.

    Such verbal attacks and small means, even if Liu Yiyi quarrels, at most it will bring Liu Nuannuan a little reprimand, a little punishment, and no big lesson.

    In this case, Liu Yiyi didn't bother to bother, it was a waste of time to argue with such a person.

    Liu Yiyi believes in hitting a snake to hit seven inches, and if you beat it with your hands, you should beat it to death all at once.  If you can't kill it all at once, then continue to wait.

    Liu Meimei nodded and agreed with Liu Yiyi's words, "Yes, Mom, our family is getting better and better. Since Liu Nuannuan doesn't want to recognize you as a mother, then you don't recognize that daughter, just treat it as the past seventeen years.  raisedA dog.

    Now that Yiyi is back, she is very filial to you and Dad, and we have nothing to lose.  If you think about everything, it's actually pretty good.

    Even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about the four of us brothers and sisters.  Take good care of your health. In the future, you will be grandparents, grandparents, and even take care of our children.  "

    Hearing Liu Meimei's persuasion, Zhang Cuixia gradually calmed down, wiped away tears, choked up and said: "Hey, since I despise me, then I won't go, and I won't buy anything for her."

    Zhang Cuixia's heart was deeply hurt and she was very sad.

    Although her education level is not high, she also understands that twisted melons are not sweet.  Nothing can be forced, let nature take its course in the future.

    Hearing what their mother said, Liu Meimei and Liu Yiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Meimei sent her mother Zhang Cuixia to the bedroom downstairs before leaving.

    At the stairs, I met Liu Jingfeng and Liu Jingshan. They had just heard Zhang Cuixia's cry and hurried out.

    "Sister, why is mom crying?" Liu Jingfeng asked hurriedly, "If you don't tell me, I'll ask my mom myself. If anyone bullies my mom, I'll fight them hard."

    Liu Meimei quickly grabbed Liu Jingfeng who was about to rush over, "Okay, our mother has calmed down now, so don't bother me. Otherwise, the more you persuade, the more sad you will be."

    Liu Jingshan asked with concern: "Sister, what is going on with us?"

    Liu Meimei threw Liu Nuannuan away the clothes her mother bought for her today, and told Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng.

    Liu Jingfeng was so angry that he jumped, "Liu Nuannuan, that white-eyed wolf, went to a rich family. We bless her, but she didn't go to fight the autumn wind.

    Mom bought her good clothes, she didn't want to just say it, why did she accept it and throw it away?  This is a waste of our mother's hard work, no wonder my mother is so uncomfortable.  "

    Liu Jingshan remained silent, then thought for a while, and said: "From now on, it will be assumed that there is no such sister, and our only sister is Yiyi."

    "Well, that's right." Liu Jingfeng nodded, with an angry expression, "No, we are so angry, I have to make Liu Nuannuan uncomfortable. Can't she pretend? I won't let her pretend, I want to see, she  Wouldn't it be uncomfortable to know that we already know the truth?"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Jingfeng climbed up to the third floor in two or three steps, and then came to Liu Yiyi's room.

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng coming, Liu Yiyi asked, "Second Brother, what do you do?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656: Don't be fooled

    ?

    "Yiyi, send me the video of Liu Nuannuan throwing things. I want to send it to Liu Nuannuan to let her know that we already know what she did." Liu Jingfeng said coldly, "We can't be angry at home.  , let her feel that it is good to hide it alone, and she is complacent!"

    Hearing what Liu Jingfeng said, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I don't need to send it to you, although I don't have Liu Nuannuan's WeChat account, but I have the family group of the Liu family in the city, so I will send it there directly.

    Anyway, she hates me the most, and I don't like her either. I don't care if she hates me a little more.  Your work is on the rise, if you offend Liu Nuannuan, she will deal with you because she is small-minded.  "

    "But if you do this, she will deal with you." Liu Meimei said worriedly. After all, Liu Nuannuan is now a lady of a rich family and has a lot of resources in her hands.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled and said confidently: "First of all, I'm a student. It's very difficult for her to do something to me. In addition, Shen Bingzhu will not sit back and watch Liu Nuannuan deal with me. Don't worry, if you want to fight, Liu Nuannuan will not fight me."  Can't beat me."

    Hearing this, they suddenly realized, Liu Jingfeng clenched his fists, "Yes, with Shen Bingzhu here, we can rest assured. Well, we know about this, and we will work hard in the future to do our business.  Fight for breath.

    When we become a famous food factory in the country and earn more than the Liu family in the city, will she still dare to look down on us?  "

    Liu Jingfeng's words encouraged everyone to work hard in the future.

    The younger generation's thoughts are very simple, turn their energy into strength, and encourage themselves to work harder in the future.

    After Zhang Cuixia returned to the room, she choked up and told Liu Fusheng what Liu Nuannuan had done.

    Liu Fusheng's complexion was also ugly, but he didn't cry.

    After a while, Zhang Cuixia asked in surprise, "Don't you feel angry?"

    Liu Fusheng smiled, and said in a calm tone: "Actually, I have expected these things. Our Liujiabao is only in the countryside of the capital, not in the countryside on the other side of the American ocean.

    The distance is actually not far away. If Nuan Nuan had the heart, she would have come to visit us a long time ago.  Just like Yiyi, she also went to Liu's house in the city twice.  But every time you call Nuan Nuan, it never lasts more than three minutes, and every time you invite her to your house, she always finds a bunch of reasons to refuse.

    Although she sent us some things, but no one came, it can be seen that she really didn't want to come.  The reason for not wanting to come is also very simple. I despise this home in the countryside and these family members in the countryside.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard her husband's words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled wryly, "I didn't expect you to be so quiet and think about things so clearly. It's just that I don't like it, so I couldn't help crying."

    "Okay, it's good to know the truth now. Since Nuan Nuan despises us, then let's not bother her. Whether she is our own daughter or not, our original intention is to wish her well." Liu Fusheng said in a deep voice, "  If you think about it this way, you won’t be so sad. It’s fine if you live in peace, each other is safe, and you don’t disturb each other.”

    Under her husband's persuasion, Zhang Cuixia finally figured it out.

    After her sisters and brothers left, Liu Yiyi directly sent this video to the family group of Liu's family in the city.

    Liu Peipei was shocked when she saw Liu Yiyi posting the video to the group. She just wanted to provoke the relationship between Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan, but she didn't want to involve herself in it.

    Liu Peipei: "Yiyi, hurry up and get back! Otherwise, Mom and Dad will know that I leaked the surveillance video at home."

    Seeing such a passage, Liu Yiyi sneered, "I just said, I asked you to send it to me, so it's okay for the head office?

    Besides, when something like this happened, you can just condemn Liu Nuannuan and let your parents know that Liu Nuannuan is not as kind and gentle as he showed.  She is despicable in her heart, doesn't know how to be grateful, and tramples on other people's wishes.  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's reply, Liu Peipei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.

    She only thought about her omissions, but forgot that this incident had a greater impact on Liu Nuannuan.  That being the case, it's also a good thing.

    Recently, Liu Nuannuan's reputation in the upper class is getting bigger and bigger, even surpassing her.

    It is indeed a good way to use this video to deal with Liu Nuannuan now, and it was posted by Liu Yiyi, not by her in the group.

    A few minutes later, Liu Zhengyang asked the servant to call the two sisters downstairs.

    Liu Zhengyang squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Nuannuan, "Nuannuan, even if you don't like the things sent by your adoptive parents, you can't throw them away at will."

    Liu Nuannuan was taken aback, her parents didn't know what she threw away, could it be a servant?Do you know your parents?

    The servant quickly shook his head, indicating that he did not say anything.

    Xia Nuanyue was also very angry. Seeing her daughter's performance, of course she knew that what happened in the video was true, "Look at the group."

    Liu Nuannuan quickly took out her mobile phone, and clicked on the family group. There were already many comments in it. She clicked on the video, and the scene of her throwing things was captured and sent to the family group.

    Liu Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and said angrily: "How did Liu Yiyi get the video of our house? Could it be that she has been monitoring us?"

    Liu Zhengyang said coldly: "Impossible. After Yiyi left, I asked someone to change the password. It is impossible for the situation at home to be leaked."

    Without being questioned by others, Liu Peipei said softly: "I sent it to Yiyi to let her understand that some people have dark thoughts."

    When Liu Nuannuan heard this, she turned her head suddenly, "Sister, you are my biological sister. I am your biological sister, not Liu Yiyi. Why do you always think of Liu Yiyi in everything you do?"

    Liu Zhengyang also looked at the eldest daughter, and said in a deep voice: "Pepe, even if you saw such a video, you should tell me and your mother first, how can you give it to Yiyi? Aren't you creating family conflicts by doing this?  ?”

    Xia Nuanyue also nodded, "Yes, Pepe, you can't do this."

    When Liu Peipei heard that her parents were putting the cart before the horse, she suddenly became a little angry, "It is because Liu Nuannuan is my own sister that I did this and let her learn a lesson. She is uneducated and rude at home. She is protected by our family, but  The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.

    If it is not corrected, if there is no profound lesson, Nuan Nuan will be exposed outside in the future, and the trouble will be even greater.  The Liu family in the countryside is not as rich as ours, but they have no money but have backbone.

    They never took a penny from our family, and even Yiyi became sensible after returning to the countryside.  How does Nuan Nuan treat such a responsible family and family members?

    She would rather sleep in at home than go back to her adoptive parents' home in the countryside and visit them.  They took advantage of the new year to buy her some clothes, but she didn't want them, so they threw them all into the trash can.

    Those clothes, even if they are not top brand names, but the four pieces of clothes add up to more than 10,000 yuan, not twenty or thirty street stalls, how can they be thrown away at will?

    Nuan Nuan is not yet an adult, but as adults, we cannot turn a blind eye.  If you misunderstand that I am deliberately targeting Nuan Nuan, then I can't help it.  I don't care about her affairs in the future.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657

    ?

    After saying this, Liu Peipei pretended to be angry, stood up, turned and left.

    Seeing Liu Peipei left, there were only Liu Zhengyang, Xia Nuanyue, and Liu Nuannuan in the living room.

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were thinking about what their eldest daughter said.  Although the eldest daughter leaked the video to Yiyi, which affected the harmony and unity of the family, Liu Nuannuan trampled on the intentions of her adoptive parents, which was very bad and uneducated.

    Being stared at by her parents, Liu Nuannuan knew that no matter how much she quibbled, she would only make her parents think she was a heartless white-eyed wolf.

    At this time, it was time for her to display her acting skills as a queen. Liu Nuannuan soon burst into tears, choked up and said: "There are so many children at home, I am the youngest, and I don't get their care at all.

    I can grow up because of my destiny; I can become excellent because of my hard work.  I should have grown up next to my biological parents, and I should have been rich and prosperous since I was a child, instead of being in such a poor place in the countryside.

    As soon as I saw them, I remembered the hardships and offences I suffered when I was a child.  As soon as I saw Liu Yiyi, I felt indignant and felt that she took my life away.

    Now that we have all gone back to our respective homes, why do we still have so many contacts?  It's very painful for me to keep in contact like this.  "

    Hearing what Liu Nuannuan said, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were both angry and sad at the same time.

    Liu Zhengyang sighed and said: "You are still young, so I can only tell you that what you did is wrong! If you continue to behave like this in the future, the only one who will suffer in the end will be yourself!"

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "Yes, Nuan Nuan! You feel wronged in your heart, and we understand, after all, you are our biological daughter, and we hope you will be well from beginning to end!

    Although making you change will make you feel sad and painful, it is because you are still young and do not understand the world!  Once you grow up and look back at what you did before, you will find that it is very naive and very undesirable.  "

    Liu Nuannuan showed a confused expression, "Really? You won't lie to me, will you?"

    Liu Zhengyang shook his head and smiled wryly, "We are your biological parents. Since you came home, we have loved you as much as possible and tried our best to give you the best material conditions! We are all looking forward to your well-being, how could we lie to you?  "

    Xia Nuanyue said: "Yes, Nuan Nuan! We are a family, your father and I, just you and your sister two daughters, we naturally hope that you will get better and better!

    Your sister is also kind, although the method is wrong, but it can make you remember this lesson!  Don't resent her, when you grow up, you will know your sister's good intentions!  "

    Upon hearing Liu Peipei's good intentions, Liu Nuannuan felt even more resentful.

    This Liu Peipei is simply uneasy and kind, which exposes the good image she maintains in this home in the city and that home in the country.

    However, this matter has been exposed, and that is her mistake.

    If she still refute her vigorously, it will only make her parents think that she will not change after repeated admonitions and is incurable.

    Whether it is now or in the future, you will become an uneducated and grateful person.

    She doesn't want to have such an image. She doesn't care what happens to the Liu family in the countryside, but she cares about Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue's opinions.

    Liu Nuannuan also wanted to accumulate a splendid avenue through her biological parents and the family wealth of the Liu family.

    Thinking of this, Liu Nuannuan suppressed the anger in her heart, and then replied sincerely: "Mom and Dad, I know I was wrong! I will try to relax my mentality in the future, and will not continue to do such narrow things!"

    Liu Zhengyang saw that his youngest daughter had admitted his mistake, and nodded, "Since you know you were wrong, you must never do it again! As for the Liu family in the countryside, if you don't want to get in touch, then don't do it!

    But Yiyi is a child raised by your mother and me.  She offered to hang out with us, we couldn't say no!  Even if you can't get along well with Yiyi, don't confront her.  If you don't communicate, it's good to live in peace!  "

    When Liu Nuannuan heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, then thought for a while, and nodded, "Got it, Mom and Dad, I will study hard in the future, study hard, and start a career in the future!

    For other things outside, I don't want to waste too much energy and energy!  As long as Liu Yiyi doesn't come to trouble me, I won't take the initiative to trouble her!  "

    Hearing what Liu Nuannuan said, Xia Nuanyue was a little relieved, "That's good, when you grow up and have your own independent life, you will understand our painstaking efforts! Many friends, many paths, many  One enemy will cause a lot of trouble!"

    Liu Zhengyang nodded, "Our Liu family started a business, and what we believe in is that harmony makes money and we don't offend others. EnemiesWell, there are not many people who make trouble!

    Other aspects are easy to talk about, but in terms of marriage, if you want to marry into a top wealthy family, not only must you be beautiful, well-educated, and smart, but also your character is the most important factor!

    Think about it, if your future parents-in-law see this video, what will they think of you?  "

    Liu Nuannuan is not afraid of other things, but her goal is to marry into the Shen family.

    If the elders of the Shen family saw such a video, they would definitely have a bad impression of her.

    In the future, she wants to be a star, a big star with no black material and a clean family background.

    If such a piece of black material is posted on the Internet, it will have a great impact on her.

    Especially this video, Liu Peipei also has it, and Liu Yiyi also has it.

    Liu Nuannuan, who was still confident at first, turned pale after hearing this, and her voice was crying, "Mom and Dad, what should I do now? I am too young and ignorant, and I regret doing such a thing very much!"

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue didn't want such a video to be revealed, and then thought for a while, "Just say that it was just a video of you rehearsing for a new play, it's not true!"

    Xia Nuanyue thought for a while, then nodded, "Since the things have already been given to the servants, we don't want to come back, so I'll ask someone to buy another set of those things, and you can make another video to explain, and then we  This matter is over!"

    Hearing her parents' suggestion, Liu Nuannuan nodded again and again, "Thank you, Mom and Dad, I will take a video as soon as possible and explain to everyone."

    "Okay, you have learned your lesson, go back and have a good rest, and try to shoot a video tomorrow to settle the matter." Of course, Xia Nuanyue didn't want her daughter to have such black material.

    Seeing that her parents had forgiven her and were willing to find a way for her, Liu Nuannuan breathed a sigh of relief and went back to her room.

    After Liu Nuannuan left, Liu Zhengyang smiled wryly, "It seems that we will spend more time on Nuannuan in the future, so as not to make detours for this child in the future."

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "Although it is not a bad thing to be utilitarian, Nuan Nuan's utilitarianism is too strong. Although this can make her progress faster than her peers and achieve more achievements, once she encounters difficulties, she will stumble more seriously than ordinary people.  "(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 Are you coveting my sister's beauty?

    ?

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, frowned slightly, and was a little worried, "Although it is not a bad thing to be utilitarian, Nuan Nuan's utilitarianism is too strong. Although this will allow her to improve faster than her peers and achieve more results, once she encounters difficulties  , and stumble is more serious than ordinary people."

    Liu Zhengyang sighed, "Yes, this is the end of the matter, we can only worry about it."

    Xia Nuanyue personally explained in the group, saying that Nuan Nuan made those videos to practice her acting skills.  The next day, Xia Nuanyue bought those things, then took a video again, and asked Liu Nuannuan to take apart these things one by one, put them on, and explain to everyone.

    Finally, thank you for your affirmation of Liu Nuannuan's acting skills. Wait, I said a lot of words to explain.

    People in the family group all praised Liu Nuannuan's good acting skills, and they almost took it seriously.

    Seeing the above comments, Liu Yiyi almost laughed out loud.

    This Liu Nuannuan is really powerful, she opened her eyes and said nonsense.  Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang are worthy of being biological parents, and they took great pains.

    But soon, Liu Yiyi got the news from Liu Peipei. This is a countermeasure that the family came up with in order to clear Liu Nuannuan, and said so deliberately.

    However, Liu Yiyi no longer cared about these things.

    Although Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were willing to take care of Liu Nuannuan's aftermath, they knew who Liu Nuannuan was.

    The Liu family in Liujiabao has recognized Liu Nuannuan's true face. When they see Liu Nuannuan in the future, or encounter things related to Liu Nuannuan, they will be wary and will not be easily fooled.  will be easily hurt.

    At ten o'clock in the morning the next day, a truck arrived at the entrance of Liujiabao Village, which was full of things.

    For this delivery, Chen Haoran followed the driver and called himself, "Hello, Miss Liu Meimei?"

    Liu Meimei received the call, thinking it was a customer, she was very polite, "Hello, I am Liu Meimei, sir, what is your last name?"

    Hearing Liu Meimei's beautiful voice, Chen Haoran felt a little numb in his heart, "I'm in charge of delivering goods from Xinyang International Trade Building. The prizes from your lucky draw yesterday will be delivered to your door today. We've arrived at Liujiabao, you  How do I go home?"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Meimei's eyes lit up, that was the year-end award of the food factory this year!

    Liu Meimei said with a smile: "There is a small shop at the entrance of the village. You can find someone named Liu Jingsheng and tell them that these things will be sent to the Happy Food Factory, and he will bring you here."

    "That's fine, we'll deliver it right away." Chen Haoran said with a smile, and hung up the phone reluctantly.

    There is indeed a small supermarket on the side of the road, and I found Liu Jingsheng.

    Liu Jingsheng happened to be fine, so he asked his mother to watch the supermarket. He rode an electric car and took a truck to the Happy Food Factory.

    Liu Meimei was already at the door at this time, waiting for the prize to arrive.

    "Sister Meimei, what did you buy?" Liu Jingsheng was curious.

    Liu Meimei said with a smile: "The food factory's year-end prize."

    There are so many prizes, TVs, electric cars, computers, and mobile phones that the family can't use them all up, so they just happen to be the year-end rewards of the food factory.

    Liu Jingsheng saw that it was actually a super-large-screen TV, "Sister, you are very proud this year, to reward such a big TV."

    "What is this? Look, there's that all-in-one fruit computer." Liu Meimei was proud, "Come, help me move things down."

    Liu Meimei took out the receipt and checked it with the driver.

    Chen Haoran drove by himself, and stopped at this time, and got out of the car.

    Chen Haoran saw Liu Meimei, who was the woman who was with the goddess yesterday, "Hello, I am the general manager of Faith International Trade Building, where is the little beauty who was with you yesterday?"

    At this time, Liu Meimei had already handed over to the driver. Hearing Chen Haoran's question, she immediately raised her vigilance, "What are you asking my sister for?"

    "That's your sister, no wonder." Chen Haoran said with a smile, looking at the large version of the goddess, "Sister, hello, what's your sister's name? Where are you now?"

    Liu Meimei waved her hand and looked condescendingly at Chen Haoran.

    Liu Meimei is three centimeters taller than Liu Meimei, at 1.78 meters, and now she is wearing 5-centimeter thick-heeled boots, with a height of 1.83 meters. Looking at Chen Haoran, it is indeed condescending and full of momentum.

    Liu Meimei's expression was serious, "Mr. Chen, although I'm very happy that you came from the prizes you gave me, don't mess around with me. You don't even know my sister's name, why are you looking for my sister?

    If you look at my sister's good looks and covet my sister's beauty, I can tell you that you should give up your heart.  my sister hasI have a boyfriend who is more handsome and richer than you.  In order not to look ugly, I advise you to do it yourself.  "

    Chen Haoran heard Liu Meimei chattering non-stop, and Liu Meimei trampled on the ground so hard that her little thoughts were smashed to pieces.

    Chen Hao then took two steps back, and smiled apologetically, "Your sister is my savior. I spent a long time looking for it, and finally found it."

    "Ah?" Liu Meimei was taken aback, she didn't covet her sister's beauty, "What kind of lifesaver? Isn't this your excuse?"

    Chen Haoran shook his head, "No, what I said is true, it is really a lifesaver."

    Liu Meimei was dubious, "That's okay, let me ask."

    Just at this moment, Liu Yiyi walked over with a small bag and wearing a thick down jacket, "Sister, I brought you a freshly made steamed cake. It's not greasy, but it's delicious."

    Liu Meimei and Chen Haoran turned their heads and saw Liu Yiyi wearing a hat with rabbit ears and little rabbit gloves.

    Listening to the voice, Chen Haoran was able to confirm that the little girl in front of him was the goddess who reminded him to heal early at the masquerade party.

    Although she was wrapped in a thick cotton coat, she saw her delicate chin, plump lips, and upturned nose that night.

    "Savior, I finally found you." Chen Haoran ran up to Liu Yiyi excitedly, and reached out to shake Liu Yiyi's hand.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then took two steps back, "You are"

    Chen Haoran quickly said: "At the masquerade party, you suggested that I see a doctor early!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi remembered, and suddenly realized, "Yes, you should listen to my advice, your body has recovered well, but you still need to take good care of it in the future, eating irregularly, or eating stimulation.

    Otherwise, after another ten years, you will still get sick.  By the way, you are too fat, it's time to lose weight, which can reduce the burden on your body.  "

    Seeing the savior and the goddess, Chen Haoran was very happy, but when he heard that he might not live for ten years, no matter how beautiful she was, she was not attractive in his eyes.

    Chen Haoran quickly held Liu Yiyi's gloved hand, "Savior, I went to the hospital for check-ups every other month. The doctor said that I was healthy and recovered very well, and did not say that there would be a relapse! Benefactor, after ten years  Am I really going to relapse? Will I really die young?" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Great Goddess, Little Goddess

    ?

    Seeing Chen Haoran holding her hand tightly, Liu Yiyi was very anxious, not wanting to frighten Chen Haoran, so she quickly waved her hand, "Don't worry, don't be afraid! Isn't there still ten years left?"

    Chen Haoran was really scared and cried this time, "Oh my God, if I only have ten years to live, then I can't eat, drink and have fun now, I should hurry up to marry a wife and have children! Let our old Chen family have a queen first!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "People are afraid of death, it's human nature! Saying you have ten years to recuperate, doesn't mean you will die after ten years!"

    When Chen Haoran heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "It's about human life, goddess, can you finish it in one breath when you speak?

    Scared me!  My family is rich, no matter how expensive it is, I will take care of it, as long as it can make me live a long life!  Dare to ask the goddess how to recuperate?  Do you have an introduction from an old Chinese doctor?  "

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi and Chen Haoran knew each other, Liu Meimei stomped her feet quickly, "The driver is gone, you two don't stand outside anymore, come in quickly to keep warm, and talk in the room if you have something to say!"

    Now that you know each other, invite them in.

    Chen Haoran didn't wear much, and was usually in the air-conditioned room. Just now, because he was afraid of death, he forgot about the cold.

    At this time, under Liu Meimei's reminder, I also felt very cold.

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "Thank you, big sister!"

    Liu Meimei suddenly became unhappy, and looked at the old-looking Chen Haoran, "If you are more polite to you, you will start to push your nose and face? You are older than me at first glance, what is your name sister! If you don't know what to call you, then  Call beauty!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Meimei glared at Chen Haoran, then turned and entered the yard.

    Chen Haoran was speechless by Liu Meimei's words, "The goddess is very cute, and the sister of the goddess is also very individual!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Actually, my eldest sister is quite a nice person! It's just that I care about my appearance, figure and age!"

    When Chen Haoran heard this, he thought for a while, "Goddess, I remember the last time you ranted against the three bone spirits in the shopping mall, there was also a sister by your side. I think that although she is fat, she has a good temper!"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Didn't you see it? That's obviously a person! And I only have one older sister!"

    "Ah?" Chen Haoran couldn't believe it when he heard this, and gestured his body and face with both hands, "Impossible, the fat one before was at least two hundred catties! But your sister is not light, but at most she is strong.  Not fat!"

    When Liu Meimei heard this, she turned her head and saw Chen Haoran's gesture showing a thick waist, she immediately stared at Chen Haoran annoyed, "Even if I'm fat, I'm taller than you! I was fat back then, but now I've lost weight, thinner than you  too much!"

    Chen Haoran looked at Liu Meimei in front of him, and then at his chubby figure, instead of asking Liu Yiyi how to take care of his body, he rushed up to ask Liu Meimei.

    Chen Haoran is familiar with nature, smiling, and hurriedly asked: "Big goddess, you are amazing, have you lost fifty or sixty catties? Your facial features are already good, as long as you lose weight, you will be a proper goddess!"

    Chen Haoran's height including the soles of his shoes is only 1.7 meters, standing in front of Liu Meimei at this time, his head is half lower.

    Because he was a little close, he raised his head to look at Liu Meimei, and quickly took a few steps back to make his neck more comfortable.

    When Liu Meimei heard Chen Haoran's praise, the corners of her mouth turned up involuntarily, "That's natural, I've lost more than sixty catties!"

    Chen Haoran was even more admirable, "Then tell me how you lost weight? Look at me, I'm not tall, and I'm so fat, I can gain two catties by drinking cold water!"

    In Chen Haoran's words, Liu Meimei seemed to have seen her former self, she obviously didn't eat much, but she was very fat.

    Liu Meimei said proudly: "Of course my sister asked an old Chinese doctor to make me a slimming herbal tea! Not only did I lose weight, it turns out that my mother is similar to me, and now she is also thinner!"

    Hearing this, Chen Haoran became even more excited, "Do I need to go on a diet? I feel dizzy when I'm hungry!"

    Liu Meimei thought about it, since she drank the herbal tea, although she didn't go on a deliberate diet, she sometimes ate a little less to be full.  In addition, I was busy with work and didn't care so much, so I lost weight unknowingly.

    Sister Liu shook her head, "You don't need to go on a diet, just eat seven or eight percent, and then do a set of strengthening punches or do some other exercise!"

    "It's so simple, you can't lie to me, right?" Chen Haoran didn't believe it.

    Liu Meimei rolled her eyes and pointed to the boxes in the yard, "Even if it's for the prizes, I won't lie to you! Besides,Is it good to lie to you?  "

    Chen Haoran nodded when he heard this, then quickly took out his wallet, and then took out two VIP cards, "This is the VIP card of the China World Trade Center. You can get a 20% discount with this card! Many products also enjoy discounts!"

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei's smile became even brighter, she took Chen Haoran's card, and her attitude became even better, "I really didn't lie to you, if you don't believe me, my mother is also in the factory, just ask my mother!  By the way, I still have photos!"

    Of course Liu Meimei won't accept the card for nothing, then she took out her phone to find her previous photos, as well as her mother's previous photos, "Look carefully, this is a photo taken seven months ago, it's very fat, this  It was taken recently!"

    Seeing the before and after comparison between Liu Meimei and her mother, Chen Haoran was shocked, "It's amazing, I admire you, goddess, seeing you, I think I can lose weight successfully.

    Little goddess, where is that old Chinese doctor?  Can you introduce me?  You also said that I need to take good care of my body.

    Those Western doctors may have an advantage in checking these diseases, but they must seek Chinese medicine to regulate the body.  Things from our ancestors are a good way to regulate the body.  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, where could she find an old Chinese doctor?

    It's just that the words have already been said, and it's hard to change them now!

    ? Liu Yiyi was quick to gain wisdom, and found an excuse, "Because of some things in the early years, the old Chinese doctor had already washed his hands and quit.

    If it wasn't for the help I gave him before, he wouldn't have given me this recipe.  Anyway, your body is already recovering now, why don't I give you some herbal tea and drink it for half a month?  "

    Chen Haoran hesitated, "I didn't feel the pulse, and it's for women. If I drink it, will it affect it?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and said righteously: "My father and brothers all drank it, and they also lost weight, but they were not fat at all, so they didn't lose much, but their hair was not greasy, and the acne on their faces was also gone.  There are fewer people, and people look a lot more refreshed.”

    At this time, Liu Jingfeng came out of the office, "Aren't you cold? Have you been standing outside for a long time?"

    Liu Jingfeng was in the office, because there was heating inside, he was wearing a woolen sweater, slim-fitting pants, and a pair of top-brand sneakers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 Thousands of lands, one seedling

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng was in the office, because there was heating inside, he was wearing a woolen sweater, slim-fitting pants, and a pair of top-brand sneakers.

    Broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, no fat on the body, so tall.

    Chen Haoran was envious, "Goddess, who is that? Boyfriend?"

    Liu Meimei laughed and pointed at Chen Haoran, "Are you kidding me? He looks a bit like the two of us, of course he is our brother! That is my second brother Liu Jingfeng. He used to have a lot of pimples on his face.  It looks greasy on the outside, but now that I clean it up, it looks like a dog."

    Liu Jingfeng is not happy anymore. It would be embarrassing to speak of him like that in front of outsiders, "Sister, I am now a celebrity on the Internet, and someone with a serious position. You have to show me some face in front of outsiders."

    "Okay, Manager Liu." Liu Meimei stopped her smile and led people into the office.

    It was warm inside, and they all took off their outer coats.

    Chen Haoran looked at Liu Jingfeng's figure, envious, "This figure is 1.85 meters, right?"

    "No." Liu Jingfeng replied, "1.88 meters."

    Chen Haoran almost fainted, "Is your family all this tall? Are you from the kingdom of giants?"

    Thinking of his family, he was actually the tallest, and his heart stopped immediately.

    Not only short, but also fat, so angry!

    At this time, Liu Jingfeng took the transparent glass to fetch the boiling water, which was the herbal tea that Liu Yiyi had prepared for his family.

    Liu Jingfeng likes to drink herbal tea very much now. It tastes good. After drinking it for half a year, he has lost ten catties. With exercise, his muscles are firmer and his lines are particularly good.

    What Liu Jingfeng likes the most is that after drinking herbal tea, his breath is fresh.  Although career is the most important thing now and I don't have a girlfriend, it doesn't mean I won't have a girlfriend in the future!

    Over a long drink of herbal tea, he can guarantee dreamy kisses to his girlfriend.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi had already found a clean glass, put some herbal tea for Chen Haoran, and made it with boiling water, "It nourishes the stomach and tastes good, drink less coffee in the future, that thing is not good for you.

    Also, the nightlife, don't be too rich, it's best to go to bed at ten o'clock at night!  Get up in the morning, go for a run, and exercise!  In the end, I advise you not to spend your days and nights, and don't let yourself be careless.

    Although your family is rich, there are many women who are willing to be with you even for the sake of money, but please be restrained.  Otherwise, not only will you not live long, but it will also affect your fertility.  "

    Chen Haoran was taken aback by what Liu Yiyi said, "Is it really that serious?"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "If you don't believe me, you can try it. When you die young, you will be able to verify my words."

    Having brushed shoulders with death once, Chen Haoran cherished his life even more.

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Okay, thank you, little goddess. By the way, the thank you gift for you is still in my car. I'll go get it out of the car."

    It was only then that Chen Haoran remembered the business, thanked the savior, and met the goddess by the way.  Originally, he wanted to develop a charming idea beyond the ordinary relationship between men and women, but at this time he was scared away.

    If you want to live and live well, you must listen to other people's suggestions.

    After Chen Haoran left, Liu Meimei was surprised, "Yiyi, is this person really the general manager of China World Trade Center?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Not only the general manager, but also his family, a proper rich second generation. He is also very capable. The prosperity of the China World Trade Center is all due to him, and he is very capable."

    Hearing this, Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded, "Just so frustrated, is he actually a rich second generation? Or a talented one? If you don't say it, you will look like a short and poor man."

    Liu Meimei also nodded, "The appearance is okay, after all, not everyone is good-looking, short, it's nothing, what is concentrated is the essence. But you said he is a capable person, why don't I look like him?"  What? You look at that stupid look, it must not look smart."

    Liu Yiyi took a sip of herbal tea, then remembered some information that Shen Bingzhu had given her before, and shook her head, "Don't be fooled by appearances, some people are best at pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.

    Chen Haoran, who just came in, was admitted to the best university in our capital, and then studied abroad for two years.  The focus here is to study abroad at public expense.  Without excellent grades, you really can't get this spot.  "

    "If you're so rich, you still have to pay for studying abroad?" Liu Meimei blinked her eyes, quite puzzled.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Sister, what I said just now is not about money, but ability, ability."

    ?Liu Jingfeng drank tea, thenThen he asked curiously: "Yiyi, how did you meet him? Just now, he seemed to be very grateful to you, and said that you were a lifesaver."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "On my adoptive father's birthday, I went to dinner, and in the afternoon I went to a masquerade party with the older sister over there, where I met Chen Haoran. But at that time he was wearing a mask, and he came to strike up a conversation with me.

    I'm not interested in him, but he keeps chatting there.  Finally, based on his complexion and tone, I judged that his stomach was not good, and it was probably early gastric cancer, so I advised him to go to the hospital for examination and surgery as soon as possible.

    It turned out that my judgment was correct, and now he has recovered.  Otherwise, it will be postponed for half a year, and with his physical condition, it may be already in the middle and late stages.  A little later, there is no help.  "

    Liu Meimei, Liu Jingfeng suddenly realized when he heard this, "No wonder you are a lifesaver, but that is stomach cancer! It's just Yiyi, how did you know?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, she didn't know how to explain, and then replied in a low voice: "This is a secret!"

    "Cut!" Liu Jingfeng and Liu Meimei rolled their eyes at the same time.

    But at this time, Chen Haoran had already brought a box of things over, and came in with a smile, "Little goddess, you are my savior, you must accept this gift."

    "It's just a matter of one sentence, you don't need to be so polite." Liu Yiyi said politely, with Chen Haoran's personality, he would definitely give something very valuable, "Just say thank you, there is no need to send a gift."

    "If you want, you must give a thank you gift." Chen Haoran couldn't help opening the box, and said while unpacking the box, "For you, it's just a sentence, a reminder, but for me it's a life.

    ?Our old Chen’s family, thousands of land, one seedling, if I lose it, my grandparents, my grandparents, who will my parents count on in the future!  Now that I have recovered my health, you must accept this gift.  "

    At this time, Chen Haoran had already opened the box. Inside the big box were many small boxes, two famous-brand bags, a set of cosmetics, and accessories from this year's fashion brands.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi said, "This is too much, I just want these accessories, the other things are too expensive, you take them back." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 Comparing money, family background, ability, and appearance

    ?

    Chen Haoran has already brought them, so naturally he doesn't want to take them back. He still wants to get to know the old Chinese doctor through Liu Yiyi, "If you can't use it, let the goddess use it. Anyway, I brought it here, so I don't plan to take it away."

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu pushed the door open and came in.

    The gatekeeper was Grandpa Liu Er, who knew Shen Bingzhu, this is Liu Fusheng's wealthy son-in-law, so he let him through directly.

    "Xiao Chen, why are you here?" After Shen Bingzhu came in, she saw that Chen Haoran insisted on giving Liu Yiyi something, but Liu Yiyi didn't want it.

    Chen Haoran was taken aback for a moment, and after a closer look, this person was actually Shen Bingzhu, "Shen, Mr. Shen, why are you here?"

    Shen Bingzhu walked up to Liu Yiyi and held Liu Yiyi's hand, "This is my girlfriend. What are you doing here?"

    Chen Haoran's heart was broken, but he didn't show it. After all, the little goddess has nothing to do with him. She has a boyfriend, and he can't stop her, let alone Mr. Shen, he can't stop her.

    Compared with money, Shen Bingzhu can't compare.

    Comparing her family background, she couldn't compare to Shen Bingzhu.

    In terms of ability, she is no better than Shen Bingzhu.

    Compared with looks and height, she is even worse than Shen Bingzhu.

    Chen Haoran's small thoughts were immediately deadened.

    Chen Haoran put away his small thoughts, and honestly explained the reason why he came here.

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded and thought for a while, "Then accept it."

    Liu Yiyi also relied on her superb medical skills to make a diagnosis based on Chen Haoran's complexion, which can be regarded as saving Chen Haoran's life from the side.

    Since Chen Haoran came to give a thank you gift, then accept it.

    "Then I really accept it?" Liu Yiyi looked at the things in the box, and there were quite a lot.

    "Take it." Shen Bingzhu nodded again, "Okay, take it away, and I'll move it for you. I happen to have something to tell my uncle and aunt. They are busy now, so let's go home and wait."

    Shen Bingzhu held the box in one hand, led Liu Yiyi with the other, and left.

    Chen Haoran watched them leave with a tangled expression.

    Liu Jingfeng didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and patted Chen Haoran, "I said Mr. Chen, sometimes people have to face reality."

    Seeing Chen Haoran's desperate appearance, Liu Meimei shook her head and laughed, seeing that he had sent so many things, Liu Meimei took out a large bag of herbal tea from the cabinet, "Come on, this is slimming herbal tea,  We all drink, this bag is for you."

    Chen Haoran has already adjusted, and took the slimming herbal tea with both hands, "Thank you, Goddess. I smell it, our factory is very fragrant, what are you doing?"

    "Braised pork." Liu Meimei replied, "It tastes very good. Come on, see that you have sent me so many prizes. Wait a minute, Jingfeng, go and pack a few bags of everything, and put them in a box.  Sending Mr. Chen a gift in return. If you come to the door during the Chinese New Year, since you know each other, you can't let people go back empty-handed."

    Just now, I also took the two VIP cards of China World Trade Center from Chen Haoran. Liu Meimei couldn't take them for nothing, so she gave some gifts in return.

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, and went to the workshop to get some.

    Liu Meimei said while drinking tea: "Actually, I also know that you came here this time, not only to thank my sister for reminding you of your physical condition, but because my sister is good-looking and you want to pursue her!

    But you have also seen that the conditions for the future brother-in-law are here, and the two of them have a very good relationship, so don't be disappointed!  "

    Chen Haoran was a little embarrassed, but he still smiled and said in a joking tone: "Goddess, you can still be friends if you don't tell the truth! If you don't mention it, it's over. Isn't it embarrassing for you to mention it?"

    Liu Meimei smiled, "Because I found that although you are not very good-looking, you have a good personality! No wonder my sister is willing to talk to you more, and also reminds you to pay attention to your body!"

    Chen Haoran held his head high, trying to make his figure taller and straighter, "That's natural! I'm a good person!"

    Liu Meimei shrugged, "Is it true that a good person will not be able to see it for a while, but you are quite humorous, so you can see it right away!"

    Chen Haoran smiled, quite proudly, "That's right, I have both high IQ and EQ! Goddess, no matter what purpose I came here before, I'm really glad to meet you now!"

    ?Liu Meimei nodded, she has many friends and many paths, and the China World Trade Center belongs to the Chen family. Maybe she can ask Chen Haoran to buy some limited-edition items in the future.

    Liu Jingfeng was holding a big box, "Mr. Chen, the things are ready, put them in the car for you?"

    Chen Haoran took herbal tea and said: ?"Okay, I've met you today, come to the city when you have time, I'll treat you to dinner!"  "

    Liu Jingfeng also replied politely: "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"

    Chen Haoran waved his hand, "Don't be so rude, call me Brother Chen! If you need me in the future, just call me! Now that you are friends, remember my phone numberyou can call me again!"

    Chen Haoran reported his phone number, and Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng called Chen Haoran respectively and exchanged numbers.

    Now that they have a factory at home, they also need to expand their network of contacts.

    Even if you don't need it now, you might be able to use it in the future.

    Liu Jingfeng put the things in the trunk of Chen Haoran's car, and watched Chen Haoran drive away the limited edition sports car.

    Such a cool appearance made Liu Jingfeng envious.

    Thinking that the number on his bank card kept increasing, Liu Jingfeng clenched his fists, and one day he would be able to afford a luxury car.

    It was about to start the broadcast at noon, and Liu Jingfeng, who was a little slack at first, mustered up his courage again and started the live broadcast with full energy.

    Liu Jingfeng's efforts are not without results. After these months of hard work, he now has hundreds of thousands of fans.

    Although someone asked him to bring goods for other products, Liu Jingfeng refused.

    Although he is short of money, he doesn't know if those things are good or not. If the things he sells through live streaming are not good, won't it affect his reputation?

    Although he, Liu Jingfeng, loves money, he still has style, and he will never do such uncertain things.

    After Chen Haoran went back, he used his phone number and added Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng's WeChat.

    ?Seeing that Liu Jingfeng can actually live broadcast, and his eloquence is not bad, and his appearance is also very good, especially the model figure of 188, which is really enviable.

    The shopping mall at home often shoots print advertisements, if this kid can be used, let Liu Jingfeng come to shoot.

    Not only can Liu Jingfeng earn some money, but also promote it for mutual benefit.

    Chen Haoran learned that Liu Yiyi is Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend, so this Liu family is not an ordinary family that runs a factory.

    He has a wide range of friends and a high emotional intelligence, so he knows that this is a very good network.

    Not only did she repay Liu Yiyi's kindness for reminding him to go to the hospital for an examination, but she also got involved with the Shen family.

    After reading Liu Jingfeng's circle of friends, he started to look at Liu Meimei's circle of friends.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662 One Fat Destroys Everything, One Thin Has Everything

    ?

    Originally, Chen Haoran was just looking around casually. Looking down from the latest date, as time went forward, he could see that Liu Meimei in the circle of friends was getting fatter and fatter.

    Chen Haoran's eyes unconsciously fell on the bag of herbal tea on the desk. Others can lose weight, so can he.

    Chen Haoran took a pack of herbal tea and put it in a cup, asked the secretary to boil a pot of hot water, and then made the tea himself.

    When the water temperature dropped, Chen Haoran took a sip, and the fragrance remained on his lips and teeth, which was really good.

    While drinking herbal tea, Chen Haoran looked at Liu Meimei's circle of friends.

    Looking at the latest date again from the previous photos, Liu Meimei's selfie, from the previous low self-confidence, wishing to have a ten-level beauty, has gradually become the current generous, confident and clear.

    One fat ruins everything, which is well confirmed by Liu Meimei.

    There are all kinds of thinness, and it has a better interpretation in Liu Meimei.

    In the latest photo, although Liu Meimei's appearance is a little worse than Liu Yiyi's, but if she can lose another 30 catties, she will definitely be a big beauty.

    Chen Haoran began to pay attention to the interesting Liu family.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand and walked on the road in the village.  The villagers who came and went greeted each other after seeing it.

    Shen Bingzhu has a good memory, and he can also call each other along with Liu Yiyi's seniority.

    "Xiao Shen, are you here to give a gift?"

    "Xiao Shen, come here often in the future!"

    "You're getting more energetic, Xiao Shen!"

    ······

    All the way home, I kept saying hello.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Brother Bingzhu, you are really popular, you are more popular than me in the village."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Of course, it's best to do what you want. After all, you are so good, and there are many people who like you. I am doing well now, and I have been recognized by everyone. Some people dare not pursue even if they are a little cautious.  you."

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, and said coquettishly: "So that's your purpose, you are insidious and cunning."

    "No, it's not insidious or cunning, it's good intentions." Shen Bingzhu corrected and put down the box, "I bought a lot of things in my car, and I came here to give gifts."

    Liu Yiyi helped Shen Bingzhu, divided up the things in the car several times and moved them in, including cigarettes, alcohol, and many supplements and skin care products.

    "Okay, let's put the things in the living room first. After all, it's a gift, so the family should see it." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Okay, I'll cook, you go watch TV."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head without hesitation, "I don't watch TV, it's not as good as you, I want to watch you."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's love words, Liu Yiyi was too sweet to close her mouth, "Hey, this mouth is so sweet, did you eat candy?"

    Shen Bingzhu approached Liu Yiyi, then leaned over, and whispered in Liu Yiyi's ear, "You have to taste it to know whether it's sweet or not. You can't judge casually. Beauty, do you want to try it?"

    Liu Yiyi snickered, dodging Shen Bingzhu's warm breath spraying on her neck and earlobe, this Shen Bingzhu is getting more and more seductive!

    Liu Yiyi coquettishly said, "Stay away from me, I'm going to cook."

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu will not let Liu Yiyi go easily, now he and Liu Yiyi are the only ones in the house, this is an excellent opportunity to steal fragrance and jade, of course one cannot miss it.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, not letting her dodge, and kissed the woman she had been thinking about day and night.

    When the love goes deep, it becomes stronger and stronger, and it is uncontrollable, and then becomes insatiable.

    When the two kissed hard, they heard the door knocking, and also heard the voices of Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng.

    Shen Bingzhu still has more thoughts, but he also knows that the beautiful moment is over.

    He didn't dare to do these small gestures of love in front of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    Liu Yiyi's cheeks were rosy, her eyes were watery, panting heavily, she turned around, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and started cooking.

    Shen Bingzhu helped wash the vegetables and cooperated tacitly.

    When Zhang Cuixia was in the factory, she heard her eldest daughter say that Shen Bingzhu had returned, and that she and Liu Yiyi had returned home.

    Zhang Cuixia was worried about being alone and widowed, but it seemed a little too deliberate for her to come back alone, so she called Liu Fusheng along.

    It's the Chinese New Year, and for my aunt to come to the door, there must be a boxing gift, which is an old rule.

    Liu Fusheng also felt that he should go back, handed over the work to other people, and came back with his wife.

    "Xiao Shen, your uncle is back, you and I are in the house??You guys have made tea, drink tea, and play chess with your uncle.  "Zhang Cuixia said with a smile, snatching the Chinese cabbage leaves from Shen Bingzhu's hands, it's not easy for Shen Bingzhu to do housework, "In the kitchen, Yiyi and I will do.  "

    Although Shen Bingzhu really wanted to be by Liu Yiyi's side, she also knew that he was here, which was quite in the way, "Okay, auntie, I'll go there right away. I'll have to work hard on you and Yiyi for lunch."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded and smiled broadly. The son-in-law was very polite, "Don't worry, it tastes good."

    Shen Bingzhu washed his hands before going out.

    Zhang Cuixia waited for Shen Bingzhu to leave, and then said softly: "Yiyi, I will tell Bingzhu in the future that although giving a gift is a courtesy, don't give it so much. Just now, your father and I saw it. This time, Xiao Shen came here again.  There are too many small bags.

    Although he is rich, we feel sorry for giving away so much.  We don't have any good things to send to the family except braised pork.  "

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, don't underestimate yourself. The stewed pork in our family is delicious, which is obvious to all. Every time he goes back, the family will praise him. Since they like it, bring them more. This is our  Mind."

    Zhang Cuixia was both happy and a little disappointed, "Hey, our farmer doesn't know what good things to send. What we think is good may not be good for others."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "By the way, Mom, if someone collects wild medicinal materials from our back mountain, our family will collect them. At that time, I will make health-preserving tea and give them to them. It is good for the elderly to drink."

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Okay, what kind do you need? Tell me, and I'll ask your dad to pay attention to you when the time comes."

    "Okay, I'll write it down when I have time." Liu Yiyi said, "The gift is a thought. Since Shen Bingzhu sent it over, it is his heart. You can just keep it. If you don't accept it,  Maybe Shen Bingzhu is not happy yet!"

    While Liu Yiyi and her mother Zhang Cuixia were cooking in the kitchen, Shen Bingzhu was also in the room, playing chess with her future father-in-law Liu Fusheng.

    When Liu Fu gave birth very happily, Shen Bingzhu said slowly: "Uncle, Yiyi and I have been in love for almost a year, and I think our two personalities complement each other very well, and we like each other very much!

    Now I have confirmed that my future partner is Yiyi, so I want to take Yiyi to meet my biological parents and my adoptive parents.  My adoptive parents came back from abroad and wanted to see Yiyi very seriously.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 Guaranteed by personality

    ?

    When Liu Fusheng heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then thought of a suitable explanation, and nodded, "You often come to our house, so we often meet, and I recognize you very much!

    Although Yiyi is still young, she always has ideas.  Now that we have identified you, we will not interfere with your young people's feelings either!  If you are older, let Yiyi be a little bit more in the future, she is a child, sometimes she is emotional, so she will inevitably make troubles!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and nodded, "Although Yiyi is young, she is very reasonable, and she is not the kind of nonsense! I understand all of this, and even if there are some small disputes in my life, I will  Tolerate Yiyi, don't care about everything!"

    Liu Fusheng was even happier when he heard Shen Bingzhu say this, and felt that there was no reason to embarrass Shen Bingzhu, so he nodded, "That's right, two people love each other, there will inevitably be friction in life, just like your aunt and I when we were young  Time to love vigorously!

    With the birth of children one by one, love gradually evolves into an inseparable family relationship!  So in such a process of psychological transformation, you have to make proper adjustments, and you can't change your mind just because you are married and your life has become dull.

    Only by persisting and holding on can we keep the most precious things and the most trusted people!  If you are tempted by the outside world and then give up and persist, then after you wake up after a while, you will know that you have missed the most precious thing in life!  "

    Liu Fusheng usually has a clumsy mouth and rarely speaks. He is the most boring person at home.

    But at this time, facing Shen Bingzhu and talking about the future of his youngest daughter, he expressed his decades of experiences and feelings in his life in simple words.

    Although very simple, but very reasonable.

    Shen Bingzhu could feel Liu Fusheng's sincerity, as well as the kindness and simplicity of this middle-aged man, "Thank you uncle! Tell me your precious experience in this life, I will remember it, and do it!"

    Hearing this, Liu Fusheng smiled and nodded again, "That's good! Since your biological parents and adoptive parents want to see Yiyi, then take them there to meet you!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Thank you, Uncle! Shen's mansion is closer to Liujiabao, but Gu's mansion is too far away, and there will be ancestor worship activities over there. It's at night, the weather is cold and the road is too slippery, so it's not safe.  I want Yiyi to stay at Gu's house tonight!"

    Hearing this, Liu Fusheng was slightly taken aback, and thought of a question.

    The daughter must be unmarried, living in the Shen family and the Gu family, is it safe?

    Liu Fusheng put down the chess pieces in his hand, then looked seriously into Shen Bingzhu's eyes, "Can I trust you, protect Yiyi well, and ensure that she comes back intact?

    After all, she is still young, not yet an adult, and she is still in the third year of high school. I don't want her to experience the things that adults experience prematurely!

    The reason why we didn't stop you from falling in love with Yiyi is because we saw how much you cherish Yiyi and how much Yiyi likes you.  But this does not mean that we accept Yiyi as your daughter-in-law now!  "

    Shen Bingzhu had long thought about what kind of reaction Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia would have when they talked about this issue, and he also thought of a countermeasure, "Uncle, I understand everything you said!

    Don't worry, I guarantee with my personality that I will never have any behavior with Yiyi that goes beyond the pure relationship between men and women!  Although I am much older than her, I have endured it for so many years, so why am I in such a hurry?  "

    Shen Bingzhu has always had a good credit, Liu Fusheng chose to believe it, but he still had doubts, "You can't live in the same room!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said with a smile: "There are many rooms at home, and I have asked Yiyi to tidy up a very spacious and comfortable room!"

    Although he himself wanted to be with Liu Yiyi and couldn't wait, but he was concerned about Liu Yiyi's identity and age, so he would never leave Liu Yiyi with a topic of criticism.

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, "Okay, since you have made all the arrangements here, as long as Yiyi is willing to go back with you, then we won't stop you!"

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu thought it would take a lot of talking to persuade Liu Fusheng, but he didn't expect it to be so easy.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, very happy, "Okay! Thank you uncle again!"

    It's almost twelve o'clock, and all the meals are ready, and they are kept warm on the large steamer.

    Because Shen Bingzhu came to the door, Zhang Cuixia called her two sons and the eldest daughter back, and they had a meal together.

    Zhang Cuixia warmly greeted Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu fully accepted the kindness and enthusiasm of her future mother-in-law and father-in-law.

    Every time I come here, Shen Bingzhu can eat enough, not todayIn addition.

    In addition, he brought the driver here today, so Shen Bingzhu specially accompanied Liu Fusheng and his two brothers to drink.

    After dinner, when everyone was resting and chatting with hawthorn water, Shen Bingzhu formally told Zhang Cuixia about taking Liu Yiyi back to meet her parents and worship her ancestors.

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, and when she held Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you want to go?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then replied with a sweet smile: "I want to go, because everyone in our family has seen Shen Bingzhu, but the Shen family and the Gu family have not seen me, so they don't know what kind of person I am.  people!

    If they like me and accept me, then I will continue to fall in love with Shen Bingzhu and continue to get along!  If they don't like me and don't accept me, then I don't think it's necessary to get along!

    From the beginning to the end, I think that if there is no love and marriage supported by the elders and family members, it will be unhappy.  Even if two young people insist on being together because of their strong feelings when they were young, they will try their best to break through all obstacles.

    But love is a thing that comes and goes quickly. When love is gone, leaving only the ordinary life, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea, and chicken feathers all over the place, many problems will be exposed!  Instead of separating at that time, wasting time and feelings, the gain outweighs the loss!  "

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, the Liu family, who were still a little worried, were completely relieved.

    With Liu Yiyi's smart and sober mind, it's hard for others to lie to her.

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she nodded again and again, and said with a very gratified smile: "Since you want to go, then go! After all, it is an elder to meet, and this is also a courtesy!

    But Xiao Shen, take good care of Yiyi, she is still young, what should be done and what should not be done, you, an adult, must be clear in your heart!  Yiyi, girl, I let you take it away completely, and you have to send it back to me completely!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Auntie, don't worry, Yiyi is still young, I know the severity."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "That's fine, I believe in you, and I hope you will not disappoint our trust in you."

    Liu Yiyi got up and went upstairs to pack her clothes. Zhang Cuixia immediately teased her eldest daughter and asked Liu Meimei to follow.

    There are some things that she can't say, but Liu Meimei is suitable for them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664 Specious and vague description

    ?

    Just as Liu Yiyi was packing her things, Liu Meimei sat by Liu Yiyi's bed, and spent a few minutes thinking about her words, "Yiyi, even though she's two years old now, it's still very important to keep yourself clean.

    After all, you're not married or engaged yet, so you have to hold on, and you can't let Shen Bingzhu take advantage of you.  Of course, between lovers, it is permissible to hold small hands and kiss small mouths, but absolutely not in bed.

    By the way, you girl hasn't turned eighteen yet, so you don't know what sex is, do you?  Let me tell you briefly, that is, a man and a woman sleep on the same bed, and take off your clothes with your hands and feet"

    Hearing these specious and vague descriptions from Liu Meimei, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Sister, I appreciate your kindness.

    I have taken sex education courses, the deepest, negative distance movement between the sexes, I understand.  I also know that I will protect myself and not let Shen Bingzhu take advantage.  "

    When Liu Meimei heard Liu Yiyi's words, she was slightly relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand, "It's good that you understand, just as Mom winked at me, I'll follow up and tell you this  I'm dying of embarrassment."

    Liu Yiyi thanked with a smile, "Thank you sister and mother for your kindness, I understand. Don't worry, you won't suffer. Your sister is not a fool, the easier she gets, the less she cherishes it. Girls are precious if they are reserved."

    "Yes!" Liu Meimei nodded, speaking earnestly, with a solemn expression, "I am not a good example, but a counterexample. You have to remember my previous lesson. It is enough for our family to suffer a loss once, but we cannot suffer a second time."  Second-rate."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, big sister, don't underestimate yourself, when you were young, who would have met a scumbag?

    The key is that after you realize that this is a scumbag, leave quickly and stop the loss in time.  Look at you now, you are beautiful, even Chen Haoran who came over today said you are a great goddess.  "

    Liu Meimei smiled happily, "Yes, I am two sizes bigger than you now, and when I get thinner, I can become a goddess, not a plus-size goddess."

    Liu Yiyi reminded, "Don't be under psychological pressure, in a relaxed and happy mood, then eat a little less, and do some regular exercise every day.

    No matter what kind of exercise it is, as long as it allows your body to move, it will naturally dissipate heat.  It can not only consume fat, but also activate muscles and bones, which is very good for the body.  "

    Liu Meimei agreed deeply, "Yes, every time I made up my mind to lose weight, I reminded myself that I must persevere this time and not eat too much

    But obviously I ate only a little less than before, but I was hungry within ten minutes after eating.  I feel very abnormal. It may be my brain's counterattack under the suppression of my deliberate reminders. The brain reminds me that I am hungry all the time.

    On the contrary, although I am losing weight now, I can use other things to distract my attention, and I don’t weigh myself every day. I weigh myself every three or four days or once a week. I eat less than before and exercise more, but the effect is very good.  "

    The situation of Liu Meimei reflects the aspirations of many fat people who lose weight.

    It's okay if you don't lose weight, but once you lose weight, you will always feel hungry and want to eat.

    After losing weight, even if you don't usually like to eat something, or something that doesn't taste very good, you still want to take a bite.

    Liu Yiyi was completely relieved when she saw that her elder sister had the correct way to keep fit and lose weight, and she could also have a healthy mind, "That's good, sister, come on."

    Liu Yiyi had already brought a few changes of clothes and packed a whole big suitcase.

    Opening the drawer, Liu Yiyi took out a few glass bottles containing ointment, and handed them to the elder sister, "Elder sister, this big bottle is for the body, and this small bottle is for the face. These two bottles are yours, and the other two are yours."  The bottle is for our mother.

    After taking a shower, dry your body and apply it on your body and face.  After using this thing, you don't need to apply other things on your face, and don't make up. Let your skin rest and accept the nourishment of these ointments.  After a few months, you will know the benefits.  "

    Liu Meimei smiled happily, happily found a bag, and packed these bottles, "Thank you Yiyi, I can't wait to take a bath now, so I will apply it now."

    Liu Meimei is looking forward to her sister's ingenuity and good means.

    Liu Yiyi packed her things, then came down with the suitcase, and said goodbye to her parents.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's suitcase, put it in the car, and said goodbye to Liu's family.

    Watching Shen Bingzhu drive Liu Yiyi away, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng lost their minds for a moment, but they soon recovered.

    Liu Jingfeng scratched his head, then asked: "Mom and Dad???Are you so relieved to leave?  "

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said, "Men's college should get married, and female college's should get married. Although your father and I don't urge marriage, and Yiyi is not very old, if we meet the right person, we can't stop it.

    Besides, Xiao Shen is a caring person, so rich and powerful, he is very patient with Yiyi and us, which shows that he attaches great importance to Yiyi, will not easily hurt Yiyi, and also attaches great importance to promises.  Since he promised us, he will do it, of course rest assured.  "

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "It is said that Xiao Shen's parents want to see Yiyi, and the adoptive parents who have lived abroad for a long time are so old that they came back from thousands of miles away.

    In this case, our Yiyi has already fallen in love with Xiao Shen, and the relationship is also very good, so there is no need for us to stop Xiao Shen from taking Yiyi to meet his parents.

    Under normal circumstances, when it comes to dating, when you reach the stage of meeting your parents, and your parents agree, the marriage will be seven or eight points.  If nothing else, when you reach the age, you can get married.  We don't force it, but we don't stop it either. Everything comes naturally.  "

    Liu Jingfeng couldn't believe that his parents, who are usually rough and rough, could say such insightful words, and he was very happy, "It's amazing, my parents, your spirits have sublimated now!"

    Zhang Cuixia stepped forward and patted Liu Jingfeng on the back forcefully, "What is Shenghua, don't be lazy during working hours, go to the factory quickly, or your wages will be deducted."

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes and said, "Big Brother, Big Sister, you didn't go yet, why are you urging me? Why do you deduct my salary alone? I have hundreds of thousands of fans now, and you treat me like this again  , when I become popular, I will give up and become a star."

    "Papa papa!" Zhang Cuixia applauded, "Go, if you can become a star, I will definitely not stop you."

    Just after finishing speaking, Liu Jingfeng's cell phone rang.

    Liu Jingfeng looked at the name "International World Trade Center Mr. Chen" and was quite puzzled. What does Mr. Chen need to ask him?

    After answering the phone, Liu Jingfeng answered the phone with a smile, and asked in a doggy tone: "Mr. Chen, what can you do with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665 Love Again, Sweet

    ?

    "What's your name, Mr. Chen! It's too outlandish, it's called Brother Chen." Chen Haoran said with a smile, very friendly.

    Liu Jingfeng was taken aback for a moment, giving him the illusion that I have a buddy who is a billionaire.

    However, since the local tyrants have requested this, Liu Jingfeng is naturally willing to cooperate, and asked with a smile: "Brother Chen, what do you order my younger brother to do? As long as you don't break the law, I, Liu Jingfeng, have a duty to do."

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "The mall is preparing the spring promotional page. There is a male model who is busy and can't come. I just thought that you are tall and in good shape. How about you come and help me?

    Take some photos for me.  Of course, I also know that you are busy with work, and I will never let you work for nothing. There is a labor fee. If you are willing, come to the China World Trade Center tomorrow and find Secretary Liu, and he will arrange it.  "

    Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded, "Take, take a print promotional page?"

    "Yes, think about it." Chen Haoran said with a smile, "If you have any questions, please communicate with me in time. There will be a meeting soon, so let's not talk about it."

    Chen Haoran hung up the phone and went to a meeting.

    Holding the phone, Liu Jingfeng froze for a while, then laughed out loud, quite proud, "Mom, did you see it? Your son has made an advertisement and will soon become a star."

    Zhang Cuixia didn't know Chen Haoran, so she was a little puzzled, "Is it reliable? You can't be a liar, right? I tricked you and cut off your kidney. Or, seeing that you look like a dog, tricked you into prostitution?"

    Liu Fusheng was also worried, "Yeah, it's fine if it's unreliable, maybe we can shoot those messy videos with no clothes on, our old Liu family can't afford to lose face like that."

    Liu Jingshan thought for a while, "Probably not, Jingfeng has martial arts, and he is not stupid."

    Zhang Cuixia glared at Liu Jingfeng, "He's not stupid, but he's not smart either, otherwise he would have driven out so many stupid things before!"

    Liu Meimei has been working outside for a few years, so she thinks more, "Chen Haoran came this morning to thank his sister for saving her life, and also took away the slimming herbal tea I gave. Now Jingfeng is going to shoot commercials, it should be to us  court.

    If you are worried, then I will accompany me, Jingfeng, tomorrow.  If you need to sign a contract, I can also help you look at it.  When I was studying, I also took law as an elective, especially contract law, which I knew very well.  "

    When Liu Jingfeng heard that his elder sister was willing to accompany him there, he immediately became more courageous, and put his arms around her shoulders, "Thank you elder sister, if I become popular and make a lot of money, I will give you a new bag."

    Liu Meimei nodded, "That's necessary, but to be a celebrity, you can do it if you can, and don't force it if you can't. Our family is not poor now, and we also have factories. If we have money, we will buy you a house and marry a wife.  "

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Meimei is right, but taking pictures is tomorrow's business, and I have to go to work today, so it's best to arrange tomorrow's affairs."

    "Yes!" Excited, Liu Jingfeng happily followed his eldest sister, who then went to work in the factory.

    Sitting in the car, Liu Yiyi felt a little hot, and then took off the hat on her head, revealing her messy curly hair.

    Since her hair has gradually grown, Liu Yiyi's hair, like her mother and eldest sister's, is a bit curly.

    Fortunately, it is the kind of big curls at the tip of the hair, not the kind of explosive instant noodle rolls.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's messy hair, Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, "The hair has grown quite long, I'll take you to take care of your hair and fix it."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I think so too. I've been wearing hats all this time, and they've grown so long without knowing it. I should be more dignified when I go to see your parents.

    In addition, the house is warm, and as soon as I take off the hat, I have a stubborn messy curly hair, which is not good-looking.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You're right, although I don't mind, but when I see my parents, I really have to clean up a bit.

    By the way, in fact, you don't need to bring clothes. In the prepared room over there, I have prepared a lot of clothes for you from inside to outside.  "

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, "You didn't even ask me, if the size is wrong, wouldn't it be a waste?"

    Shen Bingzhu was very proud. While waiting for the red light, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yiyi, and whistled, "Are you questioning my eyes?"

    "Well, Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal has always been accurate and accurate." Liu Yiyi put her hands together, complimenting Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "That's only for you."

    Liu Yiyi listened, sweet, it's good to be young, she can fall in love again, although the partner is still the same person, but she is not bored.

    "Listen to some music?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "Okay." Shen Bingzhu replied, "The mostThe last few songs are good, listen to them.  "

    Two people listened to the song and enjoyed the world of two.

    Shen Bingzhu brought Liu Yi to a club where she could do styling.

    It was also Shen Boyan who introduced him here and gave him a card.

    When they were in the car, Shen Bingzhu had already called here to make a reservation, so they could start as soon as they arrived.

    According to Liu Yiyi's hair quality and face shape, the hair stylist trimmed her hair and gave it a slight perm.

    Shen Bingzhu just sat silently on the sofa and waited, holding a book in his hand.

    Liu Yiyi was a little bored, then she looked at her phone and saw that her eldest sister had sent her a text message, saying that Chen Haoran asked Liu Jingfeng to take a picture of the promotional page of the China World Trade Center.

    Liu Yiyi replied to the eldest sister: "You can go and shoot."

    According to the content of Shen Bingzhu's previous investigation, even if Chen Haoran had some schemes, his methods were always clear, which was regarded as an overt conspiracy.

    Although Liu Yiyi also admitted that Liu Jingfeng was a bit handsome and had a very good figure, but this was not enough for Chen Haoran to call in person and ask Liu Jingfeng to take pictures of the promotional page.

    The reason why Chen Haoran did this was not only because of her previous reminder, which saved her a little life, but also because she saw Shen Bingzhu.

    He once heard from Shen Bingzhu that Chen Haoran also wanted to cooperate with him, but he has many good partners on his side, and he has not decided yet.

    The reason why Chen Haoran chose Liu Jingfeng was also after careful consideration.

    The moment Shen Bingzhu appeared and revealed that he was Liu Yiyi's boyfriend, Chen Haoran completely gave up on Liu Yiyi.

    If Chen Haoran approaches Liu Meimei, on the one hand, there will be no good excuses, and on the other hand, it will cause resentment.

    After all, men and women are different. If you are too attentive in an unfamiliar situation, it will make people feel that you have something to do.

    But when Chen Haoran gets along with Liu Jingfeng, there are not so many taboos.

    First of all, Liu Jingfeng intends to express himself and wants to make himself more famous. Chen Haoran has a chance here, as long as he opens his mouth, he can hit it off.

    Secondly, Chen Haoran is a man, and Liu Jingfeng is also a man, and they are talking about business affairs, so there will be no messy right and wrong.

    Liu Yiyi quickly figured out the ins and outs, so she agreed with Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng.

    Of course, Chen Haoran made such a show of favor because of Shen Bingzhu's face, Liu Yiyi did not hide from Shen Bingzhu.

    It's not easy to talk about these things outside, so I didn't tell Shen Bingzhu until Liu Yiyi finished her hair.

    Liu Yiyi's hair is considered to be at ear level now, and her hair retains its natural curly state, which is cute and cute.

    ?Liu Yiyi also likes it very much, Shen Bingzhu reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's curly hair, "It's very cute, I like it!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 The only shortcoming

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "I also think it's pretty, and I like it too! Shall we go back directly?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Let's look back at home first. I inherited the Gu family's family business, and now I focus on that side. My adoptive parents are actually my uncles and aunts, and they are also relatives!

    They have been very kind to me and I respect them a lot.  They'll have supper at seven, we're going over now, that should be just right!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then you arrange it! I have prepared gifts for them too!"

    Shen Bingzhu held Yiyi's hand, and asked with a soft smile as she walked, "What gift are you preparing?"

    "A picture I drew before!" Liu Yiyi replied, "There is also a sachet I embroidered with my own hands, which contains better medicinal materials, most of which come from space!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she felt a little pain in her heart, "Did you learn calligraphy and painting to pass the time when I was not around?"

    Liu Yiyi hesitated a little, but still nodded, "Yes, although answering like this will make you feel a little guilty, I still want to tell you!

    At that time, I really missed you very much. I even drew a portrait of you at fifty, sixty, seventy, and eighty years old!

    You didn't stand in front of me, those portraits were drawn based on my imagination, I used these portraits to keep you firmly in my mind, I'm afraid I'm getting older, more and more confused, and can't remember you  !  "

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes turned, his whole heart was clenched together, the pain made him stop breathing for a moment, "This time, I will definitely grow old with you!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "I heard a lyric before, the most romantic thing is to grow old with you! Then we must grow old together in this life! When my head is full of white hair and my teeth fall out, you can still give me  Buy the best pastries."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and two gray-haired old men, walking by the lake, held hands, flashed in his mind.

    An hour later, the car gradually drove out of the city, and then stopped at the gate of a manor on the outskirts of the city.

    Although it was already dark outside, it was still possible to see through the lights at the door and on both sides of the road that this was a very large and luxurious manor.

    Liu Yiyi swallowed, and couldn't help asking: "Shen Bingzhu, is this really your house?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, when we get married and my career is stable in China, I will live here. Of course, you are my wife, and you will live here. Although it is in the suburbs, but  In fact, it is not far from the city, and the transportation is convenient.”

    Liu Yiyi admired, "Shen Tuhao, I think you are the darling of heaven, who can give you a good background, rich and handsome everywhere."

    Shen Bingzhu parked the car, then unbuckled the seat belt, kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead sideways, "Heaven dotes on me, I dote on you, you are my doting wife."

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily and took the initiative to kiss Shen Bingzhu, inseparable.

    The phone rang, it was the parents' call, and Shen Bingzhu knew that the elders were urging her.

    The two got out of the car and handed over the car to the servant, then Shen Bingzhu led Liu Yiyi's hand in, and the two people behind helped carry Liu Yiyi to bring the painting.

    ? Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu was very happy when they heard that their son was bringing his girlfriend over. They usually have dinner at seven o'clock, but now it's already ten past seven, and they are specially waiting for them to come back.

    At this time, I saw Shen Bingzhu leading a tall girl in, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu looked carefully.

    I have to say that my son has a really good vision.

    This little girl named Liu Yiyi looks very good.

    At the same time, what can make the picky son Shen Bingzhu like it must not only be because of his appearance, but his personality should also be very good.

    "Mom and Dad, this is my girlfriend Liu Yiyi." Shen Bingzhu introduced, "Yiyi, this is my mom and dad."

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward and bowed to Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu, "Uncle, Auntie, hello. This is the first time we meet, please take care of me."

    Mr. Gu smiled, nodded, and said, "You are fine, you are welcome to come and visit us. I learned from Bingzhu that you are a very good girl, and he has identified you as a lifelong partner. I was very worried before  , but I am relieved to see you today."

    The old lady Gu is also very kind, "Yiyi, nice to meet you. The meal is ready, let's talk while eating today."

    Old Mrs. Gu took Liu Yiyi's hand, washed their hands together, and then sat at the dining table.

    Shen Bingzhu's car trunk was filled with a lot of stewed pork prepared by Zhang Cuixia. The chef had already cut it up, heated it up, and served it up.?There are two more dishes on the table, secret pork ribs and braised pork sausage.

    Mr. Gu's eyes lit up, "Did we eat at your parents' place last time this time?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Yiyi made it at home. I went to Liujiabao today. The aunt over there prepared a lot, and I specially brought it back for my parents to taste."

    At this time, Mr. Gu couldn't wait to pick up a piece of secret pork ribs, "It must be delicious and good for your health. Your father often brags in front of me, and I will be able to eat it often in the future."

    I am getting old and have bad teeth.

    Although Mr. Gu's teeth are very neat, they were all inlaid later, and he can't eat hard things.

    ?The secret sweet and sour pork ribs, after heating, are crispy and soft, just a light bite, the flesh and bones are separated, especially easy to bite.

    "It's delicious, that's what it tastes like." Mr. Gu admired, and quickly picked a piece for his wife, "Honey, you can eat it too."

    "Thank you!" Mrs. Gu picked it up, chewing slowly, with an elegant posture.

    Seeing that they liked it, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Uncle and Auntie like it, and I will often send it to you in the future. Although it is vacuum-packed, it has no preservatives, so you can eat it with confidence."

    "Okay, then thank you Yiyi." Mrs. Gu said with a smile, her mouth was savory and her heart was sweet.

    This Liu Yiyi is good in everything, but there is one thing that is not good, that is, she is too young, and according to her son, she is still in the third year of high school, and she has to go to college next.

    It will take a few years until you get married and have children.

    She and her husband are seventy-two years old this year, and they wonder if they will still be able to see their grandson and granddaughter.  It's just a matter for young people. Although they are elders, they are anxious, but they can't urge others to get married and have children when their girls are still young!

    For a meal, there were Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi making fun, Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu was in a good mood after eating delicious meals.

    After eating, Liu Yiyi took out a bag of health-preserving tea from the bag, took out a small bag, put it in a transparent glass kettle, and brewed it with boiling water.

    After five minutes, you can drink it.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Uncle, Auntie, this is a health-preserving tea made by an old Chinese doctor. It can be drunk for any body type. I will try to make a pot for you. Let's drink tea, which can also help digestion." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667 Then You Stay!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi brought it here, and made tea herself, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu did not refuse, "Thank you Yiyi."

    There is a faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine, but it also has a delicate fragrance, which smells very good.

    After drinking tea, Mrs. Gu asked the servant beside her to bring a mahogany box from the house, then opened it, and waved, "Yiyi, come here. My mother-in-law gave it to me back then, and now I give it to you."

    In the box was actually a pair of excellent red jadeite bracelets. Under the light, they were crystal clear and glowing, and they were also bracelets with heritage significance.

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, and gave such a good meeting gift for the first time when she came to the door, "Auntie, this is too expensive, I dare not accept it."

    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "You are Bingzhu's girlfriend, the person he recognizes, it is the first time he has a girlfriend, and he also told us that he only wants you in this life.

    In this case, you are the future daughter-in-law of our Gu family.  Back then, my mother-in-law still had some of my jewelry, which will be passed on to you when you get married.  For this meeting gift, I will give you a bracelet first, and you must accept it.  "

    Shen Bingzhu also persuaded, "The gift from the elders is irresistible."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and took it, "Thank you auntie, uncle for the gift."

    Old lady Gu smiled and said, "Just accept it, no thanks."

    Liu Yiyi accepted the gift, of course she had to express it, and then hurriedly said: "Auntie, Uncle, I have prepared gifts for you too."

    Mr. Gu took a sip of tea, then smiled kindly, "Then what kind of gift did you bring?"

    Liu Yiyi explained, "This is a picture I drew, Song and Crane Picture."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi pointed to the well-packed box next to the living room.

    Shen Bingzhu went over, took it in person, and opened it.

    At first, Mr. Gu thought it was just a child drawing for fun, but when the whole painting was displayed in front of him, Mr. Gu, who has a lot of research on calligraphy and painting, quickly put down the cup in his hand.

    Old Mrs. Gu, who knew a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, also stood up at this time, and they took a closer look at the painting.

    Mr. Gu said to the servant: "Go and get my magnifying glass."

    After a while, the servant brought over the magnifying glass, Mr. Gu looked carefully, and then praised: "Although this painting is not painted by a famous artist, it is delicate and unique, very vivid.

    It is really good that you can draw such a picture at such a young age.  If you can persist, maybe you can become a painter!  "

    Liu Yiyi is modest, "When I like it, I draw a picture, and I don't have the idea of ????development in this field. I like medicine, and I will study medicine when the time comes. Even if I don't study medicine, I will also study medicine."

    ? Birth, old age, sickness and death, curing diseases and saving lives, can get more merit.

    Besides, she is not good at other things.

    Mrs. Gu was very happy. Seeing the frame and painting, the mounting was very good, and she smiled and said: "Such a good painting, find a suitable place at home, let's hang it up."

    "Yes, thank you Yiyi for the gift, we like it very much." Mr. Gu said with a smile, he admires talented women the most, and he has a better impression of Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu immediately found the toolbox, found the tools, and hung them on a wall in the living room, which was very suitable.

    Talking and laughing, it was past eight o'clock, Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu had a rest, and asked Shen Bingzhu to take Liu Yiyi to the room.

    Liu Yiyi's room is on the third floor. There are two rooms in total. The inside is the bedroom, the bathroom, the cloakroom, and there is a small living room outside.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "If you lack anything, just tell the servant. If you're embarrassed, then tell me. Well, it's almost nine o'clock now, go to bed early."

    Liu Yiyi stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen Bingzhu's chin.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged and kissed Liu Yiyi, and deepened the kiss. He didn't want to leave, but he thought of assuring Liu's family that he would not have a relationship with Liu Yiyi, so he wanted to keep his word.

    When she could not bear it anymore, Shen Bingzhu let go of Liu Yiyi, "If I don't leave, I may never want to go out again."

    Liu Yiyi smirked, "Then you don't go!"

    "Hmph! You provoked me on purpose." Shen Bingzhu reached out and squeezed Liu Yiyi's face, pretending to be vicious, "When we get married, let's see how I torment you!"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, her eyes were provocative, and her voice was charming, "Hehe, anyway, I am young and have good physical strength. You have eighteen martial arts skills, and I also have unique skills!"

    A trick?

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes lit up, thinking of the once loving and charming scene, his face was red, his ears were red, and his neck was also red.

    &nbsp;In addition, his body has also changed, if he doesn't leave, he will lose his composure.

    Shen Bingzhu said with an unnatural expression: "Naughty, bad girl!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu leave, Liu Yiyi laughed loudly from behind, leaned behind the door, and bent over laughing.

    Locking the door, Liu Yiyi began to wash, opened the closet, and found the bathrobe Shen Bingzhu had prepared for her, "It really fits."

    Can't get along alone in the room, after returning to the room, Shen Bingzhu thought that Liu Yiyi had washed up, and started the video.

    But the video was actually hung up. It turned out that Liu Yiyi was having a video with Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia once again carefully told Liu Yiyi to be reserved and not to be casual, and she babbled for several minutes before hanging up the video.

    Although it is nagging, it is a concern for her.

    For Zhang Cuixia's kindness, Liu Yiyi accepted it heartily.

    Just now hung up on Shen Bingzhu's video invitation, now Liu Yiyi began to call back.

    In the video, the two of them were talking in a low voice, as if they couldn't finish talking. From time to time, both of them would smile heartily, sweetly.

    Shen Bingzhu sometimes thinks that Liu Yiyi is the cutest, rolling her eyes and pouting her mouth are all so fun.

    After getting up the next day, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu went downstairs.

    The servant whispered to Old Madam Gu: "At nine o'clock last night, the young master came out of Miss Yiyi's room."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Gu was quite relieved, and nodded, "Yeah!"

    Because I care about it, I respect and cherish it so much.

    Mrs. Gu was even more sure that Liu Yiyi was the girl her son had identified in his life.

    Today, when the Gu family worshiped their ancestors, some offshoots came back from all over the country and all over the world to worship in the Gu family ancestral hall.

    In the past, there were still people in the Gu family who were not convinced by Shen Bingzhu, but since Shen Bingzhu took over the Gu family's property, some drastic reform measures and some bold investments have all been richly rewarded.

    Now everyone believes that Shen Bingzhu is the successor of the Gu family, and will obey Shen Bingzhu's family status.

    Unlike the past when Shen Bingzhu walked alone, today's Shen Bingzhu stood next to a girl in light blue.

    From Shen Bingzhu's attitude towards the girl, it can be seen that she is a girlfriend, and the kind she likes very much.

    In the past, I heard that Shen Bingzhu was not close to women, and I thought Shen Bingzhu was gay. I didn't expect that it was not because I didn't like it, but because I liked such a coquettish figure and pure appearance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 Seeking "Benefits" for His Son

    ?

    After the ancestor worship is over, some people are busy and leave that day; some people are not busy, so they stay and chat with the people in the clan.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi together to greet these tribesmen, and they were very considerate in every aspect.

    Mrs. Gu observed Liu Yiyi carefully, and she didn't feel timid and ignorant because of her young age. Instead, she was neither humble nor overbearing in the process of communicating with others.

    Mrs. Gu said to Mr. Gu privately: "Yiyi is not an easy child. I thought Yiyi was young and couldn't deal with these things at home, but I didn't expect that Yiyi could not only be able to help these people, but also help me to relax.  few."

    Mr. Gu nodded, "Privately, those tribesmen also praised Yiyi to me for her ability as a big woman, and she is worthy of our Gu family's daughter-in-law.

    I also observe in private, whether it is talking or doing things, it is very rare to be able to be just right.  She's only seventeen years old, no wonder she's able to get along with our son, she's not the kind of ignorant little girl.  "

    Mrs. Gu agreed, "Yes, she is a very nice girl, I like it. We still have some business to deal with abroad, so we cannot settle in China.

    After the Chinese New Year, we have to go back.  Why don't we get Yiyi and Bingzhu engaged before we go back, what do you think?  "

    Mr. Gu thought for a while, "Although Yiyi is a little younger, she is very stable. Once engaged, the two can be together in a legitimate way.

    Our son is thirty-two, and will be thirty-three after the new year. After so many years, it is not easy to meet someone he likes, and I don't want him to continue to hold back.

    I'm afraid that he will suffer from something wrong and become infertile. The foundation I have laid down in my life will only be used as family property in the end.  "

    Old Mrs. Gu thinks it is true. Their Gu family lineage has outstanding abilities, but they are not good at heirs.  Her own son died of illness when he was less than forty years old, and died young.

    The daughter-in-law and son have been married for ten years and have no children.

    If there is something wrong with the body of two people, now that the technology is advanced, it can always be cured, and there may be a glimmer of hope.

    However, they went to the best hospital for an examination, and the two were in good health without any problems, but they were not pregnant.  Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have all adjusted, but not at all.

    The heirs of the Gu family are having a hard time, and it's a tear to say the least!

    At the beginning, the Gu family could also adopt children, but in the end they chose Shen Bingzhu, the eldest sister's child.

    Not only because of the close relationship, but also because after the eldest sister married into the Shen family, she gave birth to five sons and two daughters, the most among the people they knew, and all of them were healthy and tall.

    After thinking about it, the husband and wife adopted Shen Bingzhu.

    Over the years, Shen Bingzhu has been excellent and very filial.  In terms of work, they don't have to worry about it at all. They can rest assured that they can hand over the foundation they have laid down for a lifetime to Shen Bingzhu's hands, and they are only worried about Shen Bingzhu's marriage.

    Shen Bingzhu, who has been single for more than 30 years, finally has a girlfriend, and she is also a very good girl, and she is not far away from getting married.

    As for having a child, it can only be resigned.

    "Well, what you said is true, and I agree." Mrs. Gu said, although they live abroad, their thinking is very traditional.

    Engagement, although it has no legal effect, is already effective on a moral level.  A big family like theirs would never joke about marriage.

    In private, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu called Shen Bingzhu into the study to discuss the engagement.

    Marriage is a major event, not to be trifled with.

    Mr. Gu has a serious expression, "Bingzhu, after observing these few days, I feel that Yiyi is a good girl who can be your lifelong partner and spend the rest of your life with you.

    That being the case, while your mother and I are in China, I will find a good day in the next year to get engaged to you and Yiyi, so that you can be together justifiably.  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu's eyes lit up, "That's right, although Yiyi hasn't reached the legal age yet, in two months Yiyi will be eighteen years old and an adult.

    We can get engaged first, so that I will go to Liujiabao to pick up Yiyi and date Yiyi, so I don't have to work so hard.  "

    ? Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu shook their heads and laughed when they heard this, but at the same time, they were also relieved that this is the vitality of young people. If you like women and have a good career, this is a perfect life.

    Mr. Gu nodded, "Yes, we, as elders, will take care of the engagement for you, but for the proposal, whether you can let Yiyi marry you is up to you.

    Waiting for youIf the marriage is successful, your mother and I will go to Liujiabao to propose marriage.  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled happily, "Okay, I'll go propose right away."

    "A marriage proposal is so important, don't you want to prepare it?" Mrs. Gu asked, "We are in the suburbs, so we can set off fireworks in the yard. If you need it, I will order it for you immediately."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, thank you mom. I'll go prepare the ring."

    Shen Bingzhu went out alone, and bought a pink diamond ring at a high price as a proposal ring.

    That night, after dinner, Shen Bingzhu called Liu Yiyi out.

    Although it is not snowing outside, it is very cold.

    Liu Yiyi followed Shen Bingzhu's side, tilted her head, and whispered: "If you want to kiss me, you can kiss me anytime, and you don't have to take advantage of the dark to fall into the garden, it's very cold."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, who was ruining the scenery beside her, and complained slightly, "You will know in a while."

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled and stomped her feet, "What are you going to do? If you don't tell me, I won't leave."

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi was starting to play tricks, but it was really cold today, he bowed slightly, and the princess hugged Liu Yiyi, "I'll see it soon, you will be pleasantly surprised."

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, and couldn't understand what Shen Bingzhu was trying to trick, "Since you are holding me, then I will reluctantly accompany you outside to endure the cold."

    Holding Liu Yiyi in his arms, he walked to the middle of the garden, a large open space, and Shen Bingzhu put Liu Yiyi down.

    As soon as Liu Yiyi stood firm, she heard a "bang bang" sound from her surroundings. She was taken aback, looked around, and then saw dazzled surroundings flying up into the air, blooming gorgeous and colorful graphics in the air  .

    It was the first time for Liu Yiyi to see fireworks so closely, and these fireworks were specially made for her.

    Excited, Liu Yiyi turned around and hugged Shen Bingzhu, and kissed Shen Bingzhu's face, "mua~"

    Shen Bingzhu took out the ring at this time, and then knelt on the ground on one knee, "Yiyi, are you willing to marry me? In this life, regardless of poverty, misfortune, or fortune, we will be together and grow old together, okay?"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes shifted from the fireworks in the sky to Shen Bingzhu's body, she did not expect that Shen Bingzhu would propose marriage today.

    That big diamond ring is worth a fortune.

    She quite likes it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Want to Get the Approval and Blessing of My Family

    ?

    The diamond ring looks good, but the man kneeling on one knee is more handsome.

    She likes it even more!

    Since Shen Bingzhu has already proposed, Liu Yiyi of course will not refuse, and nodded, "I am willing to be with you in this life, no matter good or bad, good or bad, or birth, old age, sickness and death, we will face and be together."

    Others say that such an oath may be just an oath, but to Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, this is a promise for a lifetime, or even lifetimes.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand, and Shen Bingzhu put the ring on Liu Yiyi's hand.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu can justifiably kiss Liu Yiyi and enjoy the beauty and happiness of the moment.

    Although it was cold outside, the hearts of the two of them were hot.

    Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to the door of the room, kissed her forehead, "Mom and Dad have already discussed, choose a good day for the Chinese New Year, go to your house to propose marriage, and then discuss the matter of engagement.

    They want to finalize our marriage before returning to foreign countries, which can be regarded as a promise to you.  When you reach the age, you can get married.

    In fact, in foreign countries, as an adult, you can get married as long as your parents agree, but not in China, you must reach the legal age.  "

    Liu Yiyi coquettishly said, "Don't worry, it's like fine wine, the longer it tastes the better!"

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were sad and regretful, "That's not necessarily the case, white wine is like this, but red wine may not be. However, I am willing to wait for you."

    Two people are at the door, you kiss me once, I kiss you once, laughing and laughing, inseparable.

    In the end, it was Zhang Cuixia who made a video call, and Liu Yiyi said good night to Shen Bingzhu, then went back to the room and had a video call with her mother.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi answering the phone, Zhang Cuixia breathed a sigh of relief, "Yiyi, the factory will be on holiday tomorrow, and the family is starting to prepare things for the New Year.

    Tell me what you like to eat, and I will make it for you.  By the way, you have been going to Gu's house for several days, when will you come back?  "

    Liu Yiyi heard her mother say so much, but the last sentence is the most important, and her mother is still a little cautious, "Mom, the ancestor worship at the Gu family is over, and I will go to the Shen family for dinner tomorrow.  I should be able to go back in the afternoon."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she nodded and smiled happily, "We miss you very much too. When you finish your work, go home early. This year we will have a lively and lively New Year's Eve."

    ? I have made money this year, so I need to buy more food for the New Year and cook more delicious food.  Usually, in order to lose weight, I consciously avoid those high-fat and high-sugar foods, but after the Chinese New Year, indulgence is allowed for a few days.

    At this time, Liu Meimei appeared on the side of the camera holding a cup of herbal tea.

    As soon as she came here, Liu Meimei saw Liu Yiyi wearing a sparkling pink diamond ring on her left middle finger as she was arranging her hair. Her eyes lit up and her heart was excited. Could it be that her sister was proposed?

    Liu Meimei quickly asked: "Yiyi, what's on your finger? A diamond ring? Don't tell me it's just an accessory and has no other meaning."

    Liu Yiyi originally wanted to tell her mother and sister, but now she put her ring-wearing hand in front of the camera, "Mom, sister, Shen Bingzhu proposed to me tonight, I think I am very happy with Shen Bingzhu  .

    This kind of happiness is not brought by material things, but our three views agree. I think we can become lifelong partners, so I agreed to Shen Bingzhu's marriage proposal.  "

    Liu Meimei was excited, her eyes widened, and she covered her mouth, "Is my sister really going to marry into a wealthy family? Yiyi, tell me, isn't it? Isn't it?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a chuckle, "If there is no accident, it should be."

    Zhang Cuixia was both happy and worried, "But you are young, so even if you are proposed, you should be reserved."

    "The elders of the Gu family said that they didn't stay in the country for long, so they want to find a good day in the next year to go to our house to propose marriage, and then arrange the engagement." Liu Yiyi asked softly, "Mom, what do you think?  "

    "Huh?" Zhang Cuixia was taken aback, "Are you going to get engaged after the Chinese New Year?"

    Liu Meimei quickly said: "Mom, the Gu family understands etiquette at a glance. Now the parents also recognize Yiyi, and Shen Bingzhu also likes her sister, and she even made a successful proposal.

    Now I want to come to the family to propose a marriage, that is to give Yiyi and our family a face.  The subsequent engagement activities showed even more emphasis on Yiyi.  Such a good thing, if we push it three times and four things, it would be too rude.

    In addition, after the new year, Yiyi will be eighteen years old, an adult, and can decide her own way of life.  "

    Zhang Cuixia heard Liu Meimei's words and thought about it carefully.?If you propose a marriage in the countryside and get engaged, it means that your marriage is approved. As long as there is no major accident, you will definitely get married.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuixia nodded, "That's fine, I'll talk to your father later. We will actively cooperate and promise not to embarrass you."

    Liu Yiyi was also very happy when she heard that Zhang Cuixia agreed. She wanted to get the blessings of her elders for her marriage, "Thank you mom, I love you!"

    Liu Yiyi made a heart-to-heart comparison between her thumb and index finger, and gave it to Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia also laughed, and gave some advice before hanging up the phone.

    Liu Meimei took out a scale from under her mother's bed, and weighed herself, "That's great, it's a hundred and fifty soon. During the Chinese New Year, I wanted to be wild for a few days, eat a few big meals, and enjoy my food, but after  Nian Yiyi got engaged.

    At that time, the Gu family will definitely handle the engagement matters in the hotel. Such a high-end place must also wear high-end clothes. It is too fat, which will damage the image.  Ten catties thinner, looks good in clothes.  "

    Zhang Cuixia also nodded, "What I'm saying is, for Yiyi's sake, I also have to avoid food and not be looked down upon by future in-laws. By the way, we're engaged, do we want to buy decent clothes?

    Let me tell you, the Gu family is really in a hurry, getting engaged in the second half of next year is okay, and Yiyi will be a college student at that time, it's better than getting engaged in high school.  "

    Liu Meimei snickered, "Mom, we Ming people don't speak secretly, and we don't need to hide our words when Yiyi is away. I'll tell you the truth, the elders of the Gu family will go abroad soon after the Chinese New Year.

    The reason why they wanted to get engaged to Shen Bingzhu and Yiyi so quickly was because they felt sorry for Shen Bingzhu.  After all, they are so old, and now they finally have a girlfriend, and they still want to get married, so they are willing to show sincerity and get engaged earlier.  In this way, Yiyi and Bingzhu can be together.  "

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback for a moment, then sighed, "We're engaged. Your father and I won't be able to stop them from being together in the future. Let alone other places, let's say that in our village, there are people under the age of twenty who are engaged. After the engagement,  There are many people who live together.” (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Suppressing the inner jealousy

    ?

    Liu Meimei persuaded, "Mom, I didn't have a boyfriend before, you urged me, but now that Yiyi has a boyfriend and is about to get engaged, you are worried again.

    Mom, don't be stupid, there are not many good men in this world, and there are even fewer boyfriends like Shen Bingzhu who are rich and come from a good background.  It's luck that we Yiyi can meet each other, but we can't miss it.

    Instead of worrying here, it's better to tell Dad earlier and prepare earlier, or you will be numb when you get engaged.  "

    Liu Fusheng came in from the outside at this moment, "What's the matter?"

    Liu Meimei quickly told Liu Yiyi that she had agreed to Shen Bingzhu's marriage proposal, that the Gu family was coming to propose marriage, and that they were also engaged.

    Liu Fusheng was taken aback for a moment, thought for a while, nodded and said, "That's fine, we've been in love for more than half a year. Since the elders are also happy, it's better to get engaged earlier, so we can be together legally in the future."

    Zhang Cuixia was puzzled, "Aren't you worried that Yiyi is getting younger?"

    "Don't worry, she will be an adult soon, and Yiyi is smart and knows how to deal with her own affairs. In this case, as parents, we will not hold Yiyi back." Liu Fusheng replied that when he was eighteen years old, he could also make decisions.  There are many things.

    Seeing that her husband also agreed, Zhang Cuixia nodded and said, "That's all right, Meimei and I will prepare clothes, we can't lose face."

    Zhang Cuixia sent the family's opinions to Liu Yiyi, telling her not to worry, the family supports it.

    The next day, after learning that Liu Yiyi had agreed to Shen Bingzhu's marriage proposal, Mrs. Gu saw Liu Yiyi again and got closer.  Taking out his phone, he and Liu Yiyi added numbers and WeChat to each other, so that they can contact each other in the future.

    After breakfast, Liu Yiyi said goodbye to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, and went to Shen's house with Shen Bingzhu.

    Today's gathering at the Shen family, not only did Shen Bingzhu bring Liu Yiyi, but even Shen Boyan brought his girlfriend, Liu Peipei.

    The old man of the Shen family was born in the army, so Liu Yiyi gave him a picture of a galloping horse.

    Mr. Shen also likes it very much. He doesn't know how to paint, but he can feel the horse in the painting, which is very imposing. He immediately asked the servant to hang it in the study, and appreciate it slowly later.

    Liu Peipei gave Mr. Shen a set of purple clay teapots to Mrs. Shen, which was made by famous masters.

    When everyone was talking, Liu Peipei winked at Liu Yiyi, and then went out first.

    Liu Yiyi followed closely behind and came to the glass greenhouse outside.

    "Yiyi, I'm so glad to see you here." Liu Peipei said with a smile, she didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to be willing to bring Liu Yiyi to meet her parents so soon.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, wanting to see what kind of dark thoughts hidden behind Liu Peipei's gentle smile, "I'm also very happy."

    At this moment, Liu Peipei suddenly saw the ring on Liu Yiyi's finger, and opened her mouth slightly in surprise, "Your ring is very unique, does it have special meaning when you wear it on your middle finger?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, looked at the rings on the left and right, "Yes, Shen Bingzhu proposed to me."

    "Ah?" Liu Peipei was taken aback for a moment, and then the jealousy in her heart almost rushed out of her chest, "You, you have only known each other for how long, and you agreed to Shen Bingzhu's marriage proposal? You, aren't you worried?"

    Liu Yiyi asked back with a calm expression, "What are you worried about?"

    Liu Peipei was speechless. A man had been in love with a woman for half a year, and this woman had nothing to covet except for her beauty, so he proposed only because he wanted to marry this woman.

    Such a good man proposes, even if Liu Yiyi is young, there is no reason not to agree to the proposal!

    Liu Peipei likes Shen Boyan, not only for his appearance, but also for his family background and wealth.  But it took her a lot of effort to get Shen Boyan to agree to her coming to see the elders of the Shen family years ago.

    But not only did Liu Yiyi get the chance to meet her parents, she was even proposed by Shen Bingzhu.

    She also wants to get married,

    Liu Peipei tried her best to suppress the jealousy in her heart, "Yiyi, you are so lucky to have met such a perfect person as Uncle Shen."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Yes, Shen Bingzhu is indeed perfect! I am very lucky, and he is also very lucky, because I am also very good!"

    Hearing this, Liu Peipei wanted to laugh out loud, how is Liu Yiyi?

    No way?

    After returning to Liujiabao, it may be the change of life that made Liu Yiyi's behavior restrained a lot, and she became well-behaved and sensible.

    But when she was at the Liu family in the city, Liu Yiyi was a younger sister.

    He wears heavy makeup every day, his hair is messed up and dyed in messy colors, and he often hangs out with friends.?Let's hang out together.

    ? Underage, without a driver's license, I drove my family's car and raced with others, resulting in a major car accident.

    Except for Liu Yiyi's face, Liu Peipei might as well understand why Shen Bingzhu likes Liu Yiyi?

    However, Liu Peipei would not say such words and doubts in front of Liu Yiyi, otherwise she would offend Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Peipei felt a little pain in her heart because of her emotional agitation.

    Liu Peipei quickly reached out to touch her chest to calm down this unhealthy heart as soon as possible, otherwise she might have to go to the hospital.

    Liu Yiyi stood quietly opposite Liu Peipei. She could cure Liu Peipei's illness, but she would never help her.

    Liu Peipei in the book is the culprit who killed Liu Yiyi and forced Liu Yiyi to death. Now that she has become Liu Yiyi in the book, of course she must inherit the previous cause and effect, love and hatred.

    It took a while for Liu Peipei to calm down, her face was a little pale, and she said softly: "You are engaged, why didn't you tell your parents?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "I haven't had time for what happened last night. In addition, the Gu family has to choose a date. When the date is fixed, I will tell them."

    Liu Peipei nodded, "That's right. In fact, my parents love you very much, just Nuannuan. Hey, that person's personality is too narrow to tolerate you. My parents didn't want to make Liu Nuannuan feel uncomfortable, so they didn't contact you more.

    Don't blame them. I said that I would give you a generous dowry when you get married, but I didn't expect it to come in handy so soon.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and her performance was perfect, "I understand, so if I can not go, I won't go, I don't want to see Liu Nuannuan's actions that are inconsistent with the outside and the inside."

    "Yes, ignore her." Liu Peipei was very happy when she heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    She thought that only by successfully provoking the conflict between Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan, could she reap the benefits of being a fisherman.

    Therefore, whenever there is an opportunity, they will provoke.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't see Liu Yiyi, so he came out to look for it, and then saw Liu Yiyi in the greenhouse, and specially brought a cup of tea, "It's too warm in the greenhouse, are you thirsty?"

    Liu Yiyi took it over, smiling like a flower, more beautiful than the delicate roses blooming in the glass conservatory, "Well, I'm a little thirsty." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Meeting by surprise

    ?

    Liu Yiyi drank a few sips, Shen Bingzhu took the cup and just nodded politely to Liu Peipei, "It's not suitable to stay here for a long time, you can talk for a while, come out quickly."

    "Okay, I see." Liu Yiyi smiled and watched Shen Bingzhu leave.

    Liu Peipei's eyes were envious. When such a cold man saw Liu Yiyi, he turned from an iceberg into a pool of spring water.

    Although Shen Boyan is gentle and gentle, and takes good care of her feelings, but compared with Shen Bingzhu, it can be seen that one is superficial, and the other expresses feelings.

    "Yiyi, I'm so envious of you!" Liu Peipei held Liu Yiyi's arm and said sadly, she also hoped that Shen Boyan would be so considerate and gentle to her, and only to her.

    This is what makes Liu Peipei most envious.

    Shen Boyan was gentle to her, and also very gentle to other women.  Although she is the only girlfriend at present, it is not sure whether there will be other women in the future.

    In the upper circles, after marriage, there are countless situations where a man still has a confidante outside.

    Liu Peipei just doesn't believe that Shen Boyan can be faithful to her. The bottom line in her heart is that even if Shen Boyan has a woman outside, it's just for fun, and she can't have children, and she can't bring them home.

    Liu Yiyi said politely: "Don't envy me, you will be happy too. It's really hot here, let's go there!"

    Liu Yiyi was also rather annoyed by the hypocritical communication.

    After dinner at Shen's house, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to say goodbye to his biological parents; Shen Boyan also took Liu Peipei away.

    Old lady Shen frowned slightly, "Old man, you said that Yiyi and Peipei used to be sisters, and now they are in love with both uncle and nephew at the same time, won't they have a bad reputation?"

    Mr. Shen thought for a while, "After all, it's not a big deal if they're not real sisters. As long as they can settle down and get married, it's actually pretty good."

    At this time, Shen Boyan's mother, You Jingya, whispered: "How did I hear that Liu Peipei's health is not good? The girlfriend I brought home is rushing to get married. If the health is not good, I can't bear pregnancy and childbirth."  , so what should I do?"

    Mrs. Shen was slightly taken aback, "Are you sure?"

    "It's all spread like this. In the past, I didn't care about the situation outside Boyan, but now I brought them home. The other party's family background is not bad, and he looks good." You Jingya replied, hesitating for a while, "Well, I'll go  Investigate. If the health is not good, it should be able to investigate."

    Mrs. Shen nodded, "It doesn't matter if your family is poor, but you must be in good health, otherwise, no matter how capable Boyan is, if you have no children, if you have an illegitimate child outside, not only will your reputation be bad, but you will also have signs of family disorder.  "

    Mr. Shen also thinks so, "Carefully investigate, and don't miss out."

    ?Compared to the dignified atmosphere on the Shen's side, the Liu's in the city is very lively right now.

    Shen Boyan personally sent Liu Peipei back and visited Liu Zhengyang, which made Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue very happy, but also very worried.

    Before, they wanted to find a husband for the eldest daughter at home, and then find a child, but they didn't expect that Liu Peipei would become the girlfriend of the young master of the Shen family quietly.

    If this can successfully marry into the Shen family, it will be of great help to the Liu family.

    Just thinking of Liu Peipei's body, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue became worried again.  If you give birth to a child, your life will be in danger; if you don't have a child, you cannot marry into the Shen family.

    Even if you marry in, you may end up miserable because you have no children.

    Under such contradictory and complicated moods, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue received Shen Boyan.

    Under Liu Zhengyang's best efforts to persuade him to stay, Shen Boyan stayed for dinner.

    Liu Nuannuan attended a classmate's birthday party, and when she returned home, she saw Shen Boyan who had a good chat with her parents.

    The moment she saw Shen Boyan, Liu Nuannuan felt that Shen Boyan was still as dazzling as his impression, so that other people around him were dimmed.

    "Nuan Nuan, this is my boyfriend Shen Boyan. Today I visited Shen's house, and Boyan also came to visit our house." Seeing Liu Nuan Nuan, Liu Peipei said quickly, with a pleasant smile.

    Just now Liu Nuannuan stared at Shen Boyan, which made Liu Peipei very uncomfortable, so she couldn't help showing her identity and taking the initiative.

    Shen Boyan was slightly taken aback when he saw Liu Nuannuan, who was exquisitely dressed, "Hello, Nuannuan."

    "Hello, Mr. Shen." Liu Nuannuan smiled softly and lowered her head.

    At this time, Liu Nuannuan was very confused. She originally thought that the eldest sister and Shen Boyan would have more intersections in the second half of next year, so she was not in a hurry to find Shen Boyan, I want to make myself more perfect as soon as possible, and then present myself in front of Shen Boyan.

    Not only must she be admitted to the film academy with the first place in her major, but also the first place in cultural subjects, so that she can create an image of her being both talented and beautiful.

    With a good family background, good looks, and talent, even if you come from the entertainment industry, you can successfully marry into the Shen family.

    In addition, Liu Nuannuan always felt that she had more advantages than Liu Peipei, for example, she had a healthy body and could give birth to healthy children.

    In the previous life, Liu Peipei was rejected by the Shen family because of her poor health, and then she began to think about Liu Yiyi.  For the sake of mother and child, Liu Yiyi was killed directly.

    ?Before and after, after careful consideration, Liu Peipei really succeeded in concealing the truth.

    Liu Nuannuan regretted not paying attention to Liu Peipei, so that Liu Peipei is now Shen Boyan's girlfriend.

    Even if Shen Boyan can still be snatched from Liu Peipei now, it will be difficult to explain in front of her parents, and it will damage her image.

    In this case, we can only find other ways.

    Liu Nuannuan thought that the cases that Liu Peipei had arrived since childhood were available at the family doctor's side. As long as she bought the family doctor, she could get all the materials and send them directly to the Shen family.

    For the rest, you don't need to do anything, just watch a good show.

    As for whether Liu Peipei will attack Liu Yiyi in this life, Liu Nuannuan is too lazy to care, she is still waiting to expose Liu Peipei's conspiracy.

    Shen Boyan received warm hospitality in Liu's house, and he felt pretty good about Liu's house.

    After Shen Boyan left, Liu Zhengyang, Xia Nuanyue and their two daughters sat in the living room, very happy.

    Today I chatted with Shen Boyan, and even talked about some cooperation intentions.  As long as it can be achieved, the Liu family will surely be able to reach another level.

    Liu Nuannuan was a little absent-minded, and at the same time she was very jealous of Liu Peipei.

    At this moment, Liu Peipei smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, let me tell you another piece of good news. I met Yiyi at Shen's house."

    "Ah?" Xia Nuanyue seemed to have misheard, and couldn't believe it, "How could you see Yiyi at Shen's house? Why did she go there?"

    Liu Peipei replied: "Mom, Yiyi is Uncle Boyan's girlfriend. Look, Yiyi was proposed by Uncle Shen yesterday. After the Chinese New Year, find a good day to get engaged." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 Exquisite Egoist

    ?

    Liu Zhengyang couldn't believe it either, "This, is this fake? How could Yiyi have anything to do with Shen Boyan's uncle? Besides, Shen Bingzhu is very mysterious and rarely shows up. Even I, I haven't seen it a few times."

    Liu Nuannuan was even more dumbfounded, how could this be?

    Shouldn't Liu Yiyi give up on herself now, feel aggrieved, and make trouble all day long, accumulating a lot of black material?

    "Sister, this is not a joke. Liu Yiyi is the same age as me now, and she is still in high school. How could she know Shen Bingzhu?" Liu Nuannuan was very puzzled.  Always alone, not married, others said Shen Bingzhu was gay.

    Seeing that everyone was surprised, Liu Peipei stared at her, and instantly became the focus of several people's attention. She smiled and said, "It's true, take a look, I still have their photos!"

    Liu Peipei turned on the phone and found the ring on Liu Yiyi's middle finger. In addition, there was a photo of Shen Bingzhu holding Liu Yiyi's hand tightly and smiling gently.

    Liu Peipei said with a little envy, "Look, not only did I bring it back to the Shen family, but also Yiyi followed when the Gu family worshiped the ancestors, entertaining the Gu family members with Uncle Shen.

    In a big family, to be recognized like this is to be recognized by the elders.  Dad, Mom, I said that Yiyi is good-looking and will be able to marry a good man in the future.  Now without our help, Yiyi has found such a good in-law's family, so lucky.  "

    When Liu Zhengyang heard the news, he was happier than when he saw Shen Boyan coming here as the boyfriend of his eldest daughter Liu Peipei.

    The girlfriend is still far away from getting married, but after the proposal and engagement, the marriage is basically done.

    His adopted daughter was able to marry into a wealthy family like the Gu family, not only in China, but also in foreign countries.

    It turns out that he has always wanted to open up the international market, but has been repeatedly frustrated. If he can get the help of the Gu family, he will be able to go much smoother.

    Xia Nuanyue quickly asked: "Pepe, you haven't said how Yiyi fell in love with Uncle Shen's family?"

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she smiled mysteriously, "The two of you met once before, and then left each other's phone numbers. They have been in touch online for these years, and this year they established a relationship. After dating for half a year, Uncle Shen proposed to Yiyi  Already!"

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were stunned when they heard this, "So it started when Yiyi just returned to Liu's house?"

    Liu Peipei thought for a while and nodded, "Maybe!"

    Liu Zhengyang slapped his thigh, feeling very regretful, "Yiyi was proposed and the news of her upcoming engagement was the one that told us, and Yiyi didn't tell us directly!

    It can be seen that in her heart now we are just adoptive parents, not biological parents!  If I had known that Yiyi had such good fortune, even if I recognized Nuannuan back then, I would not have let Yiyi return to Liujiabao!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan looked embarrassed. In the eyes of her parents, she is now inferior to Liu Yiyi, an adopted daughter who can bring great benefits to the Liu family.

    If Liu Yiyi was still a country child in Liujiabao before, and Liu Zhengyang said so, Liu Nuannuan would definitely show his displeasure directly, and refute, defending the rights of her own daughter.

    But now, although she is the biological daughter of Liu Zhengyang Xia Nuanyue, she can only spend money from the Liu family and cannot bring benefits to the Liu family.

    Compared with this, even though Liu Nuannuan was very angry, she did not dare to go against her parents.

    Liu Nuannuan was very conflicted in her heart and remained silent.

    Xia Nuanyue is a woman with a more delicate mind. Seeing Liu Nuannuan's embarrassed face, she seemed unhappy.

    Xia Nuanyue was worried that Liu Nuannuan's narrow-mindedness and lack of broad-mindedness would affect Liu Yiyi's relationship with them.

    After thinking about it, Xia Nuanyue decided to persuade her, "Nuan Nuan, although you mind that Yiyi has taken up your identity for seventeen years and enjoyed it for seventeen years! But now it is not what it used to be, people go to high places, water goes to low  flow!

    If Yiyi is still an ordinary child in Liujiabao, then you may not get much from Yiyi.  We also understand that you don't want to associate with her, and we respect your choice and decision.

    But if you think about it, Yiyi is not what it used to be now, Shen Boyan's younger uncle, Shen Bingzhu, is the legitimate heir of the Gu family!  The wealth of the Gu family is incomparable to that of our Liu family, and their connections are beyond our imagination!

    After Yiyi married into the Gu family, your sister married into the Shen family.  In the future, it will be of great benefit to both our Liu family and your future marriage.

    Even if those top wealthy families look down on our Liu family, but considering that the Shen family and the Gu family are in a row.For the sake of you, they will also give you a high look.  Don't you want to grasp the benefits that are so visible and tangible, but push them out instead?  "

    Xia Nuanyue's words directly named all the problems.

    She doesn't want her daughter to be a person who only cares about face and doesn't care about liking.

    From Xia Nuanyue's words, it can be seen that the Liu family's education is full of refined egoism.

    Although it cannot be completely denied that this kind of education is not good, it is precisely because of this kind of education, precepts and deeds, that people like Liu Peipei are cultivated who are deeply scheming, selfish and vicious.

    Liu Peipei is not vicious now, and she hasn't done any vicious things, that's because things haven't reached that point yet.

    As long as that's the case, Liu Peipei will naturally do whatever it takes to achieve her goal.

    Liu Nuannuan was in a complicated mood, but after hearing what her mother said, she gradually calmed down.

    Mom was right, there was no absolute conflict between Liu Yiyi and her.

    Since the benefits that Liu Yiyi can bring her in the future are far greater than the harm caused by taking her identity away, she can no longer target Liu Yiyi.

    Besides, even if she didn't target her, wouldn't Liu Peipei have crooked thoughts?

    Anyway, her goal is Shen Boyan, as long as she can marry Shen Boyan, she doesn't care about other things.

    Liu Nuannuan smiled, nodded, and then sat beside her mother, holding her arm, "Mom, I'm not a child anymore! Last time I realized my mistake.

    I also feel that I cannot be so narrow-minded. I want to be a broad-minded person. One more good sister is better than one more enemy.  "

    After Xia Nuanyue heard her daughter Liu Nuannuan's words, she was very relieved, and reached out and touched her daughter's head, "I knew you were a smart child, and you knew what to do to be better for yourself!

    People must keep working hard and keep going up!  In this way, we have to rely on all available external conditions to achieve our goals!  "

    Liu Nuannuan smiled and nodded, "I know, Mom! You and Dad have treated me so well, and taught by precept and deed. If I don't listen, I will be a fool!"

    Liu Peipei was surprised by Liu Nuannuan's change, but such a change is also understandable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Lost and Regretful

    ?

    Liu Yiyi is no longer the country girl she used to be. She is the young mistress of the Gu family. Her husband is honorable and her wife is noble, and her status is very high.

    As long as Liu Nuannuan is not a fool, she will not refuse.

    At this time, Liu Peipei turned her eyes and thought, and then said quickly: "Mom and Dad, last time Yiyi's mother specially sent things to Nuan Nuan, came to visit Nuan Nuan, and didn't ask for anything else. I haven't come here for more than half a year. It can be seen that this  Divided people!

    It's not indecent to come and go, shouldn't we also visit Liujiabao?  After all, now Yiyi is the biological daughter of the Liujiabao, and when people propose marriage, they go to the Liujiabao to propose marriage, and when they discuss engagement, they also go to the Liujiabao!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Zhengyang slapped the table, "That's right, how could I forget such an important thing! Nuan Yue, I'll call Yiyi right now and say we'll be there tomorrow!"

    Think about it quickly, pack up the things at home, and send some good things over there!  Everyone has come to our house, we can't justify not going there!  After all, the Liu family over there has also raised Nuan Nuan for seventeen years, and the two families will act as relatives in the future!  "

    Liu Nuannuan was embarrassed when she heard this. If there was no video of throwing away the things Zhang Cuixia sent before, maybe she could still pretend.

    Facing those people in Liujiabao again, Liu Nuannuan was a little at a loss.

    She didn't know why things developed like this, but seeing that her biological parents wanted to make friends with the people in Liujiabao, she could only obey.

    If she doesn't want to, it will annoy her biological parents instead.

    Xia Nuanyue also nodded in agreement quickly and said, "Okay, I'll tidy up now! Pepe Nuannuan, you guys come too. Pepe, you have to prepare a gift for Yiyi.

    Nuannuan, over there are your adoptive parents, and the brothers and sisters over there are also your older sisters, brother, you can't just send the things back, you have to send them in person, and you must show sincerity!  "

    Liu Peipei smiled, and then reminded in a low voice, "Mom, maybe the people in Liujiabao already know the video of Nuannuan throwing away the things sent by her adoptive parents! Should we let Nuannuan and Liujiabao first  Did someone explain the situation?"

    Xia Nuanyue was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, remembering this little thing, "It's still Pepe who thinks well, maybe the other side already knows about it!

    In this case, Nuan Nuan, when we arrive at Liujiabao, you must take out the two videos and make it clear to your adoptive parents, telling them that it is not true, it is a video to exercise your acting skills!

    By the way, didn't we buy something again later?  The suit you wear is the best proof!  "

    Liu Nuannuan was unwilling and felt humiliated. She didn't want to do this.

    But as soon as she looked up, she saw Xia Nuanyue's stern eyes and Liu Peipei's expression of watching the fun, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile. Liu Nuannuan quickly recognized the reality.

    Until her wings are hardened, she must not turn against her family.

    Liu Nuannuan nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, mom, since I know I was wrong, now I have the opportunity to make up for it, of course I will make up for it! Then I will personally explain the situation to the adoptive parents over there!"

    Liu Peipei sneered in her heart, Liu Nuannuan really knew how to act, she felt ashamed.

    Xia Nuanyue took her two daughters and began to prepare gifts for going to Liujiabao tomorrow.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was helping her parents to croquette at home!

    Hearing the phone ringing in his pocket, Liu Yiyi wiped his hands with a rag, thinking it was a safe call from Shen Bingzhu.

    Looking carefully, Liu Yiyi saw that the name on it was actually Liu Zhengyang.

    Liu Yiyi pressed the call button, and then said hello, "Father Liu, good evening."

    Liu Zhengyang laughed and said, "Yiyi, good evening, are your parents free tomorrow?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, thought for a while and replied: "Father Liu, my parents are free!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi call him Liu's father, and Liu Jiabao's father, Liu Zhengyang felt a little sour in his heart, and at the same time, he was more disappointed.

    If Liu Yiyi was his biological daughter, she would be Shen Bingzhu's father-in-law.

    With this status, no need for Shen Bingzhu to do anything, other people will look at him high, and even give him the green light.

    But soon Liu Zhengyang adjusted his mentality, and said with a smile: "I am busy all year round, and now I finally have free time! I just took your mother and Peipei Nuannuan to visit your parents in Liujiabao  , and then visit you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was quite surprised. Liu Zhengyang is not a bad person, but he is a very qualified businessman.Li can't afford to show it to the fullest in him.

    Liu Yiyi thought of the news of her engagement to General Shen Bing step by step, and Liu Peipei must have told Liu Zhengyang.

    Thinking about it this way, Liu Yiyi understood why Liu Zhengyang came to pay New Year's greetings.

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Mom and dad here are also on vacation, and they are free tomorrow!"

    "Okay, then you can convey it to us, we will come to visit tomorrow!" Liu Zhengyang said with a bold smile, very enthusiastic.

    Liu Yiyi agreed, "Okay, I will pass it on!"

    Liu Zhengyang explained a few more words before putting down the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed.

    Liu Meimei who was on the side quickly asked, "Are your adoptive parents from the city coming over?"

    Zhang Cuixia was a little nervous, "What are they doing here?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and then took out a pink diamond ring from her pocket, "Of course it's for this!"

    Zhang Cuixia was a little puzzled, "This ring is an engagement ring given to you by Shen Bingzhu, what does it have to do with your adoptive father?"

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, and then suddenly realized, "Mom, isn't this obvious? Yiyi is going to be engaged to Shen Bingzhu, and now Yiyi is at our house, and the wealthy Gu family came to our house to propose marriage, instead of going to the Liu family in the city!

    If the Liu family in the city wants to expand their contacts and establish a relationship with the Gu family and the Shen family, of course they have to go through Yiyi!  In this way, Liu Zhengyang has a close relationship with our family, so he can naturally develop a relationship with the Shen family and the Gu family!  "

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia froze for a moment, then shook her head and smiled wryly, "So that's what happened! I thought they were just visiting our house!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Mom, don't think too much, we will entertain them when they come, and we won't regret if they don't come! Some things can't be forced, but we can't let them go! So just let things take their course, I think  Too much, and you're just asking for trouble!"

    Liu Meimei looked at her younger sister Liu Yiyi with some admiration, "Yiyi, I really can't believe it, you are a seventeen-year-old girl! No matter how you do things, or how you speak and think, you are very mature and correct.  !"

    Zhang Cuixia also nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi's daughter in relief.

    ?With such a way of thinking, coupled with one's own intelligence, one will not suffer a loss in one's life and enjoy a lifetime of happiness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 Sudden Enthusiasm

    ?

    Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, and said happily: "Thank you, big sister, for your compliment, but there is something you said that is not right! Don't say that I am seventeen years old, I will be eighteen soon, and I am an adult. Consider  Of course, the problem must be considered in an adult way!

    In the rainy season of the flowering season at the age of seventeen or eighteen, such qualities as innocence and innocence did not appear in me, but I like the current state very much!  Cherish the present life, cherish the family around you, whether it is now or in the future, work hard and be serious!  "

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Peipei were also very pleased to hear these words.

    After the meatballs were fried, Zhang Cuixia took one and blew it, put it in Liu Yiyi's mouth, and then gave Liu Peipei another one.

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said, "Is it delicious?"

    Liu Meimei nodded again and again, "It's very delicious. When I was a child, my family was poor, so I wanted to eat croquettes during the Chinese New Year! Especially the croquettes fried by my mother. They have meat in them, yam, and some horseshoes. They taste very special."  good!"

    Liu Yiyi also likes the freshly fried meatballs very much. They are so fragrant and crispy that they can't stop eating them.

    "It's so delicious, mom, I want to eat one more!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, opening her mouth and waiting for her mother to feed.

    Zhang Cuixia enjoyed the child's dependence on her very much, and then quickly picked out another moderately fried meatball and put it in Liu Yiyi's mouth.

    While eating, Liu Yiyi picked up the balls and put them to Zhang Cuixia's mouth, "Mom eats too!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't change her mood after receiving Liu Zhengyang's call, Zhang Cuixia was relieved.

    The rest of the Liu family knew that the Liu family from the city had come. Although they were a little surprised, their mentality has been adjusted now.

    Anyway, I don't want anything from Liu's house in the city. Since I'm here, the visitor is a guest, so just treat him like a guest and be polite.

    Liu Jingfeng learned from their family's group messages that Liu Yiyi had agreed to Shen Bingzhu's marriage proposal.

    Liu Meimei notified everyone, made an appointment, and then went to the mall to buy dresses.

    Liu Jingfeng has been taking pictures of the promotional pages of the China World Trade Center, and saw the information while eating at noon.

    Because Chen Haoran paid close attention to Liu Jingfeng, he often sent his secretary Liu to ask about the shooting here.

    The photographer knew that Liu Jingfeng came from behind his back, so he didn't have high demands on Liu Jingfeng.

    Fortunately, Liu Jingfeng's body condition is really very good, and after being instructed, he can always pose very well, and his expression is also in place.

    The shooting went very smoothly, and the photographer was very happy about the accident.

    The photographer even left contact information with Liu Jingfeng, hoping to have opportunities to cooperate in the future.

    On this day, Secretary Liu saw that Liu Jingfeng had finished taking all the photos, stepped forward and said with a smile, "Jingfeng, Mr. Chen is treating you to dinner tonight. Are you free?"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jingfeng said quickly: "Of course Mr. Chen is free to invite you to dinner, I'm very honored! Just thank him for introducing me to this job, I really like it very much!"

    "Well, I'll reply to Mr. Chen right now!" Secretary Liu took out his mobile phone and called Chen Haoran back.

    After hanging up the phone, Secretary Liu said with a smile: "Then I'll take you there now, it's in Liulou!"

    While walking, Liu Jingfeng thought of the information he saw just now, and asked, "Can Secretary Liu ask you something?"

    Liu Jingfeng is the person who was specially arranged by their President Chen. When Secretary Liu heard this, he nodded quickly, "Of course, we have talked a few times, so we are friends! If you have any questions, you can ask them and I can tell you."  Yes, I will definitely know everything and say everything!"

    Liu Jingfeng said: "Is there a place in our mall to customize dresses? My sister will get engaged after the Chinese New Year, and the man's family background is quite good, so the scene will definitely be very luxurious!

    We are just ordinary people. Although the economic conditions are a little better this year, we don't know much about it!  I don't want to rent, I want to customize dresses for my family.

    Let's talk about the price, it doesn't need to be too expensive, our family conditions are here, we don't need to swell our faces to pretend to be fat!  But after all, it is an important occasion, so you have to make it look good!  "

    When Secretary Liu heard this, he thought for a while, "There is such a place in the mall that specializes in custom-made dresses. After eating, I will take you there! Or when you bring your family over, I will take you there.  Measure!"

    Liu Jingfeng was very happy, "Thank you Brother Liu, my stewed pork is delicious, I will often send some to Brother Liu in the future."

    ? Secretary Liu originally went to Liu Jingfeng's place in order to get to know Liu Jingfeng better.I watched it in the broadcast room, and bought some braised pork. The taste is really good, and both adults and children like it.

    "Okay, I like it too. My son used to be a picky eater, but after eating your stewed pork, he has obviously improved a lot." Secretary Liu said, and he was naturally willing to get along well with Liu Jingfeng's overtures.

    Liu Jingfeng was quite surprised, "Brother Liu, have you ever eaten my braised pork?"

    "Well, I bought it on your live broadcast before!" Secretary Liu smiled and gave a thumbs up, "I don't get fat after eating, this is my favorite."

    Liu Jingfeng laughed, "Yes, after a special process, the energy is extremely low, so you don't have to worry about being greasy, which will affect your body. Especially the elderly, you can eat it, so you don't have to worry about the three highs."

    Talking and laughing, we reached the sixth floor.

    Secretary Liu sent Liu Jingfeng to the reserved box, and then left.

    When Chen Haoran saw Liu Jingfeng coming, he was very enthusiastic, "Jingfeng, come quickly!"

    Since Chen Haoran drank the herbal tea, he slept better, and his constipation problem has also been greatly improved.  Although it's only been a few days, Chen Haoran can feel that his body has become more relaxed.

    In the morning, I weighed myself specially, and it turned out to be four catties lighter.

    In the past, he worked hard to keep fit, and he might not be able to lose so much weight in a week.

    Thinking of Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng's mother losing so much weight, Chen Haoran felt excited, maybe he could lose weight too.

    "Mr. Chen, hello." Liu Jingfeng was not as casual as he first met Chen Haoran. After all, he was a big boss, a real rich man, and capable. He was in awe.

    Chen Haoran asked Liu Jingfeng to order, and then he said: "What is the relationship between us, you are the younger brother of my savior, that is my younger brother, called Brother Chen, or Brother Hao.

    I learned from the photographer that you have a good sense of the lens. From now on, as long as it is a promotional photo of our China International Trade Center, I will ask you to take it.  "

    Seeing that Chen Haoran was so enthusiastic, Liu Jingfeng was also polite, "Brother Hao, thank you for your care."

    Liu Jingfeng ordered two dishes and stopped.

    Chen Haoran added two more dishes, "For the two of us, don't order too much, it's a waste if you can't finish it."

    Hearing this, Liu Jingfeng was surprised, "Brother Hao, seeing you and my future brother-in-law really changed my perception of rich people." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675: A Different Rich Man

    ?

    "What's the matter?" Chen Haoran was puzzled, and at the same time curious why Liu Jingfeng said that.

    Liu Jingfeng smiled and said: "In my imagination, rich people are just like those on TV, surrounded by beauties all day long, having a sweet time.

    When eating, I can't wait to order two tables, eat one table, and throw another table.  My future brother-in-law is more frugal and eats out. Once a dish came late and he didn't eat it, so he offered to take it away.  "

    Chen Haoran laughed loudly, "Although not all TV dramas are deceitful, most of the content is fictional. Rich people also save a lot, such as me, I hate waste.

    We live in a wealthy family, have food and drink, that is good luck, plus hard work.  But when you watch TV, there are many remote places that are particularly poor.

    With such a comparison, if we waste it, it is unreasonable.  Your future brother-in-law, Mr. Shen, is also a well-educated and grateful person, so he won't waste it.  "

    Liu Jingfeng could feel from Chen Haoran's way of talking that this person was very sincere, and said with a smile, "That's right, my brother-in-law is really good. Of course it doesn't mean that he is rich, but that he is very cultivated.

    Even if he doesn't know the whole village of Liujiabao, he still knows half of them, and he is very polite.  After the new year, they will be engaged.  I just asked Secretary Liu where I can order dresses so that I can get the ready-made clothes sooner.

    Although the Gu family and the Shen family don't dislike our family, we can't hold back our sister. It just so happens that our family has also earned money, and we can still afford a decent dress for each of us.  "

    Chen Haoran was drinking tea, when he heard this, he almost choked, "You mean your sister, my savior is really going to get engaged to Shen Bingzhu?"

    In their class, getting engaged is almost the same as getting married.

    ? If you are engaged but don't get married in the end, it is a breach of trust, and if you don't get married, it is a feud.

    Seeing that Chen Haoran reacted so strongly, Liu Jingfeng thought that Chen Haoran still hadn't given up, so he thought of a way to persuade Chen Haoran.

    Liu Jingfeng tried his best to be tactful, "Brother Hao, my sister and my brother-in-law are in love with each other, and you, don't think about beating mandarin ducks. After all, you are a good person, and you will definitely find a good partner in the future, and spend time with you hand in hand."  lifetime."

    When Chen Haoran heard this, he shook his head and smiled wryly, "Even if I want to beat the mandarin duck with a stick, my big stick is not big enough to beat Shen Bingzhu.

    Forget it, anyway, after I knew that your sister was talking about friends with Shen Bingzhu, I gave up.  Come, eat, custom clothing, don't worry, leave it to me.

    You take your time to bring your family over, and I will ask them to measure their size. If it is too late, then buy ready-to-wear. If it doesn’t fit, then modify it a little.  "

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Thank you Brother Hao."

    After dinner, Liu Jingfeng took a taxi home directly, not wanting to stay in a hotel outside.

    On the twenty-ninth morning of the twelfth lunar month, Liu Zhengyang brought his wife and two daughters, as well as his special assistant and driver, to Liujiabao in a row of four cars.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng started preparations early in the morning, and the house was cleaned early, waiting for guests to come.

    The car stopped at the door, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia came out from home.

    After Liu Zhengyang got out of the car, he shook hands with Liu Fusheng, "Brother Liu, it's cold, please excuse me."

    Liu Fusheng chuckled, "The visitor is a guest, so don't disturb me. It's cold outside, please come inside."

    Before Liu Nuannuan got out of the car, she adjusted her emotions and told herself that this was acting, which was very simple.

    After I got down, I called "Mom, Dad" very cheerfully.

    Zhang Cuixia originally saw Liu Nuannuan's embarrassing expression, but when she heard Liu Nuannuan's shout, she felt sore, but she was still very happy, "Nuannuan, Pepe, sister Xia, come in quickly."

    Liu Yiyi had already made tea at this time, and brought it to the room, "Drink tea, everyone, to warm your stomach and hands."

    Liu Zhengyang hadn't seen Liu Yiyi for a long time, and now he saw that Liu Yiyi's hair had been trimmed, her eyebrows were exquisite, and her smile was pleasant, which was quite different from the non-mainstream before.

    Once again, Liu Zhengyang felt a pity in his heart, how could such a good daughter be willing to let go in the first place?

    At the beginning, he should have spent money and left Liu Yiyi at home.

    In that case, why would he come here to curry favor with the Liujiabao family?

    Liu Zhengyang smiled and nodded, "Yiyi has grown up, she's a big girl, and she's going to get engaged in a blink of an eye. I just feel like I was a baby before, but now I'm an adult."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yes, when I grow up, Dad drinks tea."

    WillowNuan took out her phone and showed it to her mother, "Yiyi misunderstood me last time. She only saw part of the video, but not the whole thing. In fact, I didn't throw away the things. I was just shooting a video to exercise my acting skills.  homework"

    After hearing Liu Nuannuan's explanation, even if Zhang Cuixia didn't fully believe it, she couldn't say anything in front of so many people, "It's over, it's over, and it will be fine in the future."

    Liu Meimei doesn't believe it's a fake, since her parents don't want to be serious, she, as the eldest sister, of course can't continue to hold on to it, so as not to make a mess.

    However, in Liu Meimei's heart, the snobbish personality of the Liu family in the city was further strengthened.

    Liu Zhengyang talked with Liu Fusheng, envious of Liu Fusheng's son and daughter, a total of four children.  All of them are tall, beautiful, and talented.

    On this day, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue only talked about friendship with Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, and they talked about their children's past, and they had a great time.

    When leaving in the afternoon, Zhang Cuixia also brought Liu Zhengyang a large gift box of stewed meat, which contained six items, each weighing four catties, and a total of twenty-four catties.

    Before Liu Zhengyang left, he hit the point, "Brother Fusheng, I really love Yiyi. Now that Yiyi is about to get engaged, the Gu family came to propose marriage. If you decide on a date, you have to tell me.

    As a adoptive father, I also have to do my best to prepare a dowry for the child, so that Yiyi can also have confidence in her husband's house in the future.  "

    Liu Fusheng was slightly taken aback, then shook his head, "You're welcome, I will prepare for the children here."

    "We are both fathers, and we all want Yiyi to be well. We must agree to the dowry matter, otherwise I will feel bad. Just like if Nuan Nuan gets married in the future, if I don't let you express it, I think Brother Fu Sheng and  Sister-in-law is also very sad." Liu Fusheng continued to work hard and must convince the other party.

    Liu Fusheng thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Zhang Cuixia and Liu Yiyi.

    Zhang Cuixia nodded and said with a smile: "Since Yiyi's adoptive father said so, let's not refuse."

    Liu Zhengyang is Liu Yiyi's adoptive father, and he can't let go of this at any time.  That being the case, there is no need to cover up.

    If the other party is willing to give Yiyi a dowry, there is no need to refuse.

    If something happens to Liu Zhengyang in the future, Yiyi will also help Liu Zhengyang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 Annual meeting in the small square

    ?

    Liu Fusheng smiled and said: "Since Brother Zhengyang said so, then I will thank you for Yiyi."

    Hearing that Liu Fusheng accepted, Liu Zhengyang smiled, and the purpose of this trip was achieved, "Yiyi is also my daughter, and it is right to prepare a dowry for her.

    Just after our two families exchanged the child, I told my wife that we must prepare a generous dowry for the child.  It's just that I didn't expect Yiyi to be used first.  But it's also very good, as long as the other party is good, we don't care so much.  "

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yes, it mainly depends on the other party."

    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Liu Zhengyang and others got in the car and left.

    Liu Nuannuan stepped forward and hugged Zhang Cuixia, "Goodbye Mom and Dad, goodbye sister, goodbye elder brother and second brother, I will visit you in the future."

    Zhang Cuixia chuckled, reached out and touched Liu Nuannuan's head, "You are fine too!"

    "Well, mom and dad are in good health, safe and happy." Liu Nuannuan smiled and said witty words, smiling happily.

    "You are also safe and healthy." Zhang Cuixia watched Liu Nuannuan get into the car and watched the car go away.

    Until the car disappeared at the turning intersection, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng still stood at the door, looking in the direction where Liu Nuannuan's car disappeared.

    How could it be possible to let go of a daughter who has been raised for seventeen years?  I just hope Liu Nuannuan is well!

    Liu Meimei whispered: "Yiyi, do you believe that Liu Nuannuan practiced acting in those videos?"

    Liu Yiyi just smiled, didn't speak, and didn't comment.

    Liu Jingfeng said very firmly: "I'm sure, it's fake. Anyway, I don't believe it. It's just to make everyone look good and fool people."

    Liu Jingshan didn't speak either, but he knew it well.

    Zhang Cuixia patted Liu Jingfeng's arm, and said angrily, "Okay, no matter it's true or not, anyway, we won't see each other often in the future. It's fine if you can keep the surface polite, don't force too much."

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Even if it's fake, at least she's willing to fake it, maybe she still cares about us a little bit. We don't ask for warmth or anything, we just ask her to be well, and we can live in peace."

    Liu Meimei doesn't like this kind of atmosphere, she wants to be happy when it's Chinese New Year.

    "Jingfeng, you said that there is no place for custom-made dresses at China World Trade Center. Do you have time on the second day of the Lunar New Year?" Liu Meimei asked, this is the most important thing, do it early, in case the date is advanced there.

    Liu Jingfeng was quite proud, "Okay, I'll call now. I'm also a celebrity now, this little thing guarantees the completion of the task."

    "That's it, let's set it on the second day of the new year." Zhang Cuixia said, "Each person will spend 20,000 yuan. Choose what suits you. A little more is fine, but not too much. Although our family has made some money, we can't spend it too much.  No matter how rich Xiao Shen is, we still have to prepare a decent dowry for Yiyi."

    Liu Yiyi heard her mother say this, and quickly stopped her: "Mom, it doesn't need to be so expensive. A dress is only worn once or twice, it's too expensive and wasteful. There's no need for a dowry, Shen Bingzhu is looking for me."

    Zhang Cuixia shook her head again and again. If it was in the past, she would think it was expensive, but she didn't want to embarrass her daughter. "You don't have to worry about the dowry, we will take care of it. The dress must be better. Your future husband's family will be rich and noble, and we will also  Dress presentably.

    Besides, you will get married in the future, and your eldest sister, eldest brother, and second brother will also get engaged and married in the future, and these dresses and suits can all be used.  "

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Mom, you are going to wear a dress so many times!"

    Zhang Cuixia is very shrewd, she has already figured it out, as long as she doesn't embarrass Liu Yiyi, "Of course, anyway, when you get engaged and get married, you will be in those fashionable big hotels. As for your sister, your brother, if they can find a partner, they will be fine."  I don't know when it was.

    At that time, even if it is the farthest, that is, in the hotel in the district, there will not be many people who know the goods, and we will wear the same clothes, and no one will say anything.  "

    As for the marriage of other sons and daughters, it is enough to continue to wear dresses worth 20,000 to 30,000 to 30,000 yuan. Who cares whether they wear them once or twice?

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Mom, as long as you are happy."

    Wang Zhiming came in from the outside with a big speaker in his arms, "Brother Feng, the equipment for the annual meeting of our Happy Food Factory is ready. Go over and have a look. What else do you need?"

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, "Mom, is there an annual meeting in our food factory? Brother Zhiming is holding the stereo, is this going to be a show? Where is it?"

    Zhang Cuixia replied: "In the small square in the village, there is a lot of space there. Eldest sister, there is going to be a big event, and there will be a show in the evening! Interspersed with ?There are no prizes, and there will be a lottery draw at that time.  Anyone who came to watch the annual meeting program will have a small gift, and can also participate in the lucky draw.  "

    Liu Meimei was excited, "Yeah, I figured it out. In addition, we prepared a lot of fireworks and started to celebrate. Sister, come on, why don't you sing a song?"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hands again and again, "Sister, just let me go, I can't sing. My second brother seems to be able to sing, dance, and perform martial arts. You can ask him to prepare more shows."

    "That must be." Liu Jingfeng was proud, "You will know in the evening, it will be my solo concert."

    It's three o'clock in the afternoon, the sun is warm and warm, and it's good to interact outdoors.

    Liu Yiyi felt curious, so she followed her eldest sister and second brother to the small square.

    As for the eldest brother Liu Jingshan, he is a hard-working old scalper who went to work with Liu Fusheng in the factory instead of joining in the fun.

    Zhang Cuixia, some leaders of the village committee, and some elderly elders in the village sat at the front, and people from the village moved stools to watch the show one after another.

    For those who celebrate the New Year, what they want is excitement.

    Now there is a program, and people from the village come here one after another.

    Now that it is a holiday, many people return to Liujiabao from the city, making Liujiabao more lively than usual.

    No matter who comes, give a good chocolate.

    Liu Meimei is the host, thanking the leaders of the village committee, parents, and the good policies of the party and the government.

    This event was also broadcast by Liu Jingfeng and his assistants in the live broadcast room.

    First, Liu Jingfeng practiced a set of martial arts to the soundtrack of Men's Self-improvement.  In the live broadcast room, Liu Jingfeng was not only handsome, but also really good at martial arts, so they gave rewards one after another.

    Afterwards, Liu Meimei began to present awards, Best Inspirational Award, Liu Yangyang; Best Struggle Award, Liu Fuwei; Best Work Award

    Not only that, but also asked the village committee and Zhang Cuixia to help present the awards and perform.

    In the end, Grandpa Liu Er also performed a show, singing "Unity is Strength", and everyone would sing along.

    The entire awards ceremony did not end until dark.

    Liu Meimei started to light fireworks, and the brilliant fireworks exploded in the sky, which was very beautiful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677 Special Cases

    ?

    This time, not only the employees of the food factory felt the attention, but everyone in Liujiabao also felt the excitement and prosperity of the food factory.

    The villagers did not disperse until eight o'clock.

    The Liu family was very happy, and Liu Yiyi sent the video to Shen Bingzhu, so that he could also feel the excitement.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi smiling like a flower at the camera, and was also happy for the Liu family.

    At night, after Liu Yiyi finished washing, she lay down on the bed and started making video calls with Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Tired?"

    "Not tired." Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I'm very happy and feel that everything is going well, and I can't even believe it. By the way, Liu Zhengyang and his family are here today, and they look very enthusiastic."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "He also knows?"

    "Well, he knew that I was engaged to you, so he came alive!" Liu Yiyi laughed, "Although I know that this is a businessman, and his nature is always profit-seeking, but it is too obvious!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's normal! Many of the Liu family's industries are traditional industries. Now that they want to upgrade their industries, the domestic market is already saturated, and they need to open up the international market!

    It's just that the international market is not so easy to do, if someone helps to introduce it, then it will be relatively easy!  "

    Liu Yiyi heard Shen Bingzhu say this, and then thought about it carefully, "Anyway, my idea is very simple, if you think it is beneficial to the Gu family, then you can help out; if it is not beneficial to the Gu family, or there are other reasons  If you don’t want to help, then you say you can’t do anything!”

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I didn't intend to have too many contacts with the Liu family!"

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, "Why?"

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was slightly cold, "Because you once told me that we are living in a book now. Although it is not you, Liu Yiyi in that book was bullied so hard, could it be that Liu Zhengyang and Xia Yiyi were not bullied so hard?  Nuan Yue's responsibility?

    I think it has a lot to do with them, and they are even accomplices to a certain extent. I don't like it very much, so I don't want to help.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, also thinking about her situation, there is really no need to help, "Listening to what you said, I also don't think it is necessary to help them! Whatever can bring the greatest benefit to the Gu family, you can do what you want!

    Don't worry about me, a country girl like me can marry into the Gu family, such a good family is already very rare!  How can there be such a great ability to influence the thoughts of Gu's family?

    I just pushed and shoved in this way when I was outside, and you, also act a little colder, and this matter will be resolved!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "If you don't mix too much, you will have less trouble in the future! Whether it is Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, these two people are not fuel-efficient lamps!

    When you get along with them, you must be careful, don't be deceived by them, and don't be bullied by them!  "

    At this point, Liu Yiyi is more able to appreciate the behavior of Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, and has been on guard.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Yes, every time I meet them, I pay extra attention!"

    "Okay, let's not talk about them!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "My Gu family's parents have already found the master, and according to our horoscope, they have decided to go to your house to propose marriage on the 16th of the first lunar month.

    ? On the day the dragon raised its head on the second day of February, an engagement ceremony was held at the Phoenix Hotel!  what do you think?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Very good! I will inform my parents!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi had no objection, Shen Bingzhu said, "That's fine, let's just say that! On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I will come to your house to give you New Year greetings!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Then welcome Uncle Shen to the door!"

    Although the two cannot celebrate the new year together, Liu Yiyi is already very satisfied knowing that each other is very good.

    Just when everyone was preparing to have a happy year, Liu Nuannuan bought the family doctor and got Liu Peipei's case.

    Liu Nuannuan got a black account, added You Jingya's WeChat, and noted Liu Peipei's case, then took a photo of Liu Peipei's case and sent it to You Jingya's WeChat.

    After sending it out, it was deleted directly, and the calling card was directly burned and thrown into the trash can.

    When You Jingya saw the content of the case on her mobile phone, she was taken aback. Judging from the content and the newness of the case, it did not look like a fake.

    In addition, You Jingya specifically asked someone to find out about the hospital where Liu Peipei was hospitalized, and it was soon confirmed that it was all true.

    After You Jingya saw it, she remained silent.

    Shen Zhennan from outside?Come in, see his wife has an ugly expression, and ask: "What's the matter? I'm in a bad mood? It's Chinese New Year. If you have anything, you can let it go."

    You Jingya handed the phone to Shen Zhennan, "Look, Liu Peipei's health is not good. If she gives birth to a child, she may die. I also called the hospital and confirmed it. What should I do now?"

    Shen Zhennan was taken aback, read it carefully from the beginning to the end, and sighed, "It's rare for Boyan to be in a serious relationship, and he even fell in love with someone who is in poor health. He can't have children, so what will happen to the big Shen family?  Anyone else?"

    You Jingya nodded, "Yes, that's why I hesitated. Next year is the New Year, let's talk about it after the New Year."

    Shen Zhennan shook his head, "No, if you don't know in advance, Boyan will go to pay New Year's greetings, getting deeper and deeper. He is not young, he should know how to decide these things.

    If he marries Liu Peipei very much, we can't force her to have a child. After all, Liu Peipei is also a living life. We are not qualified to ask Liu Peipei to give birth to a child for our Shen family.

    If you are in poor health, even if you give birth to a child, how many years can you spend with your child?  "

    "Then what should I do?" You Jingya frowned, feeling extremely worried.

    Shen Zhennan thought for a while, and then said: "I will explain the stakes to Boyan. If he does not marry Liu Peipei, then I will not make things difficult for Boyan. I will ask someone to give me a child."

    "For you?" You Jingya raised her voice and was very angry, "Do you want to find other women outside?"

    Shen Zhennan shook his head, "I didn't look for it when I was young, and I don't know how to look for it at this age, but it doesn't mean that I can't have children, directly through technological means."

    "Then you can also use Boyan's name to find a child, and you don't need it!" You Jingya is worried that her husband will find someone else to have a child, what should she do if something goes wrong?

    She didn't want to be old and her husband had other women outside.

    Shen Zhennan looked at his wife, "Are you sure Liu Peipei can treat that child like his own? If not, then I will give birth to another son."

    You Jingya smiled wryly, "Does this have to be like this? We are a good family, our marriage that has been praised for thirty years, is it about to be broken?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 Knowing the truth, on the brink of death

    ?

    Hearing her husband's words, You Jingya suddenly realized, "I understand, you are threatening Boyan."

    Shen Zhennan nodded, "Well, if he doesn't listen to us, then I won't choose him as the successor. He is not young anymore, he should think about his future and make the right choice."

    After the husband and wife finished speaking, they went directly to the study and called Shen Boyan in.

    It happened that Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen were not asleep, and then they also came to the study.

    The family's study is very large, and it's still on the first floor. Usually, everyone reads here. If you are dealing with some things privately, the business is in the study next to everyone's room.

    Mr. Shen looked at Shen Zhennan: "Is there anything that you can't say in the living room during the Chinese New Year? Do you have to come to the study to say it?"

    Mrs. Shen looked at her eldest son with a serious face and was worried, "Is there something difficult in the company?"

    Shen Zhennan looked at Shen Boyan, and then put a stack of printed materials in front of Shen Boyan, "This is Liu Peipei's physical condition, take a closer look! Do you think it is necessary to continue to develop with her? It is not her."  marry?"

    When Mrs. Shen heard this, she quickly looked at You Jingya, "Liu Peipei is not in good health, is this rumor true?"

    You Jingya nodded, "Yes, I have already asked someone to investigate, and it is indeed the case! She has had heart disease since she was a child, and she has been taking care of it carefully over the years, so she looks similar to a normal person!

    But her heart can't bear the pressure of pregnancy and childbirth at all. If Boyan insists on marrying Liu Peipei, they may not have children in the future!

    Her health is so bad now that she can't even retrieve eggs through technological means, even if you use technological means to find her to have a baby!  Even if one is lucky enough to have a child, how long can such a body accompany the child?  "

    When Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen heard this, they looked at each other, and they all looked at Shen Boyan!

    While reading the printed materials, Shen Boyan was generally shocked when he listened to his mother's words.

    "Although I know that Liu Peipei is usually very quiet and doesn't like strenuous exercise, I never thought that she has a heart attack, and it's still so serious!" Shen Boyan shook his head, showing anxiety.

    When You Jingya heard her son say this, she was slightly relieved, "Boyan, don't you really know?"

    Shen Boyan's face was sad and his eyes were a little sad. He really liked Liu Peipei in his heart, otherwise he would not have brought Liu Peipei home, and he was rushing to get married from the beginning to the end.

    It's just the first time to seriously fall in love. I didn't expect my girlfriend to have a heart attack.

    He may not be urgent about his children, but his parents, his grandparents are very concerned about his next generation.

    If he has no children, his father and everything in his hands will be transferred to the children of his uncle's family in the future.

    Of course Shen Boyan was reluctant, so after reading these cases, he had already made a decision.

    Shen Boyan nodded, "Yes, I really don't know! I know that people in a family like ours value children very much. If I knew that she was in poor health and could not bear children, I would not continue with her.  Let's talk!

    I have lived in a very harmonious family atmosphere since I was a child, and I hope that my children will be as happy as me in the future!

    Therefore, my child can only be born by my wife, and outside women will never be allowed to bear my child, and illegitimate children will never be allowed to appear!  "

    Hearing what Shen Boyan said, Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen, Shen Zhennan, and You Jingya all heaved a sigh of relief.

    You Jingya said: "Since you have a sense of proportion, then we won't say much! Be sure to handle this thank you well and give Liu Peipei the necessary compensation. When the time is right, take care of the Liu family's business!"

    Shen Boyan nodded, "Mom, I know how to do it!"

    Shen Boyan's mood was a little low, but he knew from the beginning to the end that what he thought and the goal in his heart would never change because of a woman.

    He has even thought about the relevant compensation for Liu Peipei.

    When Shen Boyan returned to the room, he directly sent a message to Liu Peipei, explaining the reason for the breakup and the compensation given to Liu Peipei.

    Originally, Liu Peipei thought that the messages sent by Shen Boyan were words between lovers as usual, but when she saw clearly the content sent by Shen Boyan, her complexion turned pale and her heart beat rapidly.

    The pain in the heart reminded Liu Peipei to stay calm and never get excited.

    But the news of Shen Boyan's breakup made her restless.?, the heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and the pain is getting worse.

    Liu Peipei clutched his chest and curled up on the bed in pain. For a moment, he thought that if he couldn't be with the man he loved, he might as well die.

    But she loves Shen Boyan so much, she is reluctant, even if Shen Boyan wants to break up, she will fight for it.

    Isn't it just having a baby?

    She desperately conceived and gave birth to a child, believing that God would treat him kindly and let her give birth to the child smoothly.

    When Liu Peipei reacted and wanted to call for help, she found that she couldn't move, and she could feel the loss of her life.

    She wanted to reach for the medicine on the bedside, but she no longer had the strength to climb to the bedside.

    At this moment, Liu Nuannuan opened the door and came in, and saw lying on the ground wanting to get the medicine from the bed cabinet.

    Seeing someone coming in, Liu Peipei was delighted, "Medicinemedicine"

    Liu Nuannuan was terrified, but calmed down quickly.

    When she thought of her previous life, Liu Peipei also died in front of her because she didn't take the medicine in time.

    Liu Nuannuan sneered in her heart, she didn't expect Liu Peipei to die so early.

    If she died earlier, it would be impossible for Liu Peipei to marry Shen Boyan, and she would have a chance to start over with Shen Boyan.

    Seeing Liu Nuannuan not moving, Liu Peipei looked at her viciously with a smile that was not a smile. Liu Peipei's eyes showed horror. She saw Liu Nuannuan standing by and watching her, wanting to see her die.

    She usually has some conflicts with Liu Nuannuan, but they are all fighting for favor and wanting more love from their parents.

    From the beginning to the end, she never thought of Liu Nuannuan's death, but this Liu Nuannuan wanted her to die.

    Where did Liu Nuannuan get so much hatred?  Why so vicious?

    It's just that these questions gradually faded away with the pain in his heart, and Liu Peipei felt that his life was constantly being lost.

    Is she really going to die?

    "Helphelpmedicine" Liu Peipei shouted in embarrassment, the pain in her body didn't have much strength to shout.

    Liu Nuannuan came over, then went to the bedside table and picked up the medicine, just about to throw it out the window.

    At this time, Xia Nuanyue came, and saw Liu Peipei lying on the ground, "Pepe, what's wrong with you?"

    Seeing her mother coming, Liu Peipei's desire to survive rose, "Medicine" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679 How can I keep this relationship?

    ?

    Seeing Xia Nuanyue coming, Liu Nuannuan quickly squatted down, took out a medicine from the bottle and stuffed it into Liu Peipei's mouth, "Elder sister, hurry up and take the medicine!"

    Liu Peipei took the medicine in her mouth and swallowed it with her saliva.

    Xia Nuanyue quickly poured a glass of warm water, and then handed it to Liu Peipei's mouth.

    Liu Peipei drank the water, then panted heavily, waiting for the medicine to take effect.

    Liu Peipei has been helped to the bed by Xia Nuanyue, and she can clearly feel that life is gradually returning.

    Liu Peipei looked at Liu Nuannuan coldly like this. Although the situation was urgent and her body was in great pain, she could be sure that the way Liu Nuannuan looked at her just now was looking at a dead person, and she didn't plan to rescue her.

    If it wasn't for her mother Xia Nuanyue to come over, she would probably have died.

    Just because Liu Peipei doesn't have the energy to speak doesn't mean she doesn't have the energy to think.

    Even if she has the strength to tell her mother Xia Nuanyue now that Liu Nuannuan wants to see her die and refuses to give her medicine, Liu Nuannuan will not admit it at this time, and even bite her back aggrieved.

    Seeing Liu Peipei staring at Liu Nuannuan, Xia Nuanyue was a little surprised, "What's the matter? Why do you keep staring at Nuannuan?"

    Liu Peipei replied weakly: "If Nuan Nuan hadn't come to get me the medicine just now, I would be doomed this time!"

    Liu Nuannuan's heart skipped a beat. She didn't want to give Liu Peipei medicine just now, but Liu Peipei had already noticed.

    But now Liu Peipei remained calm, as if nothing happened.

    Liu Peipei's reaction was more noisy than Liu Peipei's. She complained to her mother and father that she deliberately refused to take medicine, which made Liu Nuannuan even more scared.

    Liu Nuannuan quickly said: "This is what I should do! Sister, take a good rest!"

    Liu Peipei shook her head weakly, "Mom, Mom, call an ambulance! I feel that my physical condition is very bad and I need to recuperate in the hospital!"

    Hearing her daughter's words, Xia Nuanyue didn't dare to delay, and immediately shouted: "Call an ambulance."

    The servants quickly called and came up to help.

    Liu Peipei has recovered a little bit because of taking the medicine, and seeing Liu Nuannuan's defensive eyes makes her even more angry.

    Just now Liu Nuannuan wanted her to die, obviously she could get the medicine quickly, but she didn't move.

    If her mother hadn't come over, she would really have died.

    In this case, Liu Peipei has already thought about dealing with Liu Nuannuan, and panting, she said to Xia Nuanyue: "Mom, I just remembered, Nuannuan came before you, I asked her to get me the medicine,  But she stood still and wouldn't bring it to me. She didn't hand me the medicine until you came."

    Xia Nuanyue froze for a moment, then turned her head to look at Liu Nuannuan.  In an instant, Liu Nuannuan thought of her monthly gratitude to her adoptive mother, her heart was cold and hard.

    Could it be Could it be that he watched Liu Peipei die helplessly?

    When Liu Nuannuan heard this, her pupils shrank slightly, her face turned pale in shock, she took two steps back, waved her hands, and argued, "Sister, how can you say that about me?

    Me It is also the first time for me, the first time I have encountered a situation like yours.  It was really scary. I was frightened and stupid at the time. I really didn't mean not to take medicine for you.  If I tell lies, I will be struck by lightning from the sky, and I will die badly.  "

    Hearing Liu Nuannuan's explanation, Xia Nuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. When the eldest daughter got sick, it was really scary.

    Liu Nuannuan was still a child, she had never seen such a scary scene, and it was possible that she didn't know what to do for a while.

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "Nuan Nuan, you and Peipei are sisters. Apart from your biological parents, you are the two closest people. When your father and I are gone, you can still help and rely on each other."

    Liu Nuannuan took it seriously, "Yes, Mom, I know. I have experience now, and I will definitely pay attention to it in the future. Sister, please forgive me this time, okay? I really didn't mean it."

    Although Liu Nuannuan looked embarrassed and even a little sad, she was a little relieved in her heart.  If Liu Peipei doesn't respond at all, that's what scares her.

    Because Liu Peipei is like a poisonous snake, hiding in the dark insidiously, and when she encounters trouble in the future, she will come up and bite her.

    Just like how Liu Peipei treated Liu Yiyi in her previous life, she was so poisonous and ruthless that it was impossible to guard against.

    Liu Peipei pretended to show a puzzled expression, "Really? Did I just misread it?"

    Xia Nuanyue spoke earnestly and comforted Liu Peipei, "Pepe, don't think too much. Nuan Nuan is so old, how can you have such thoughts? Don't think too much, Nuan Nuan was scared just now."

    &nbsp; Liu Nuannuan also nodded, "Yes, big sister, you have to trust me."

    Liu Peipei thought for a while, "Okay, I believe you once. After all, we are sisters, and you may not understand what I have done when you are young, but I am doing it for your own good. When you grow up, you will  Understood."

    Liu Nuannuan was docile and obedient, and said with a smile: "Sister, I understand your painstaking efforts, I will be obedient in the future, and I will never mess around again."

    By this time, the ambulance had arrived. With the assistance of her family, Liu Peipei got into the car and was taken to the hospital for further examination.

    Liu Nuannuan followed Xia Nuanyue, always looking anxious and busy.

    Seeing that the younger daughter was worried about the older daughter, Xia Nuanyue believed that Liu Nuannuan must have been frightened, so she was at a loss.

    Xia Nuanyue thought so, but Liu Peipei didn't think so. The reason why she said this was to make Liu Nuannuan let go of her guard just now.

    Compared with Liu Nuannuan's threat, Shen Boyan's breakup made Liu Peipei even more painful.

    She loves Shen Boyan so much, she doesn't want to break up, let alone break up because she can't have a child, but her body is not optimistic, and she can't bear some physical burden brought by having a child.

    Now how to do?

    Liu Peipei thought about it, and when she saw Liu Nuannuan followed Xia Nuanyue into the ward again, she thought of a way.

    She doesn't have a healthy body, but Liu Nuannuan does!

    As long as the child is born, she will pretend to be pregnant at that time, wait until the child is born, and then spend money to bribe the doctor to directly say that she gave birth.

    Can't this solve it?

    But Liu Nuannuan is so cunning, she wished she would die, how could she be willing to help her?

    In addition, this Liu Nuannuan doesn't know Shen Boyan, and when she knows how powerful the Shen family is, and sees Shen Boyan's handsome, personable demeanor, she may also like Shen Boyan.

    Even if Liu Peipei used means to make Liu Nuannuan and Shen Boyan have an affair overnight and become pregnant, but Liu Nuannuan is a rebellious boy, maybe she will rush to the Shen family directly.

    When the time comes, she will be beaten by chickens and eggs, and she will fall short.

    Thinking of this, Liu Peipei was annoyed for a while, Liu Nuannuan would never help.  Besides Liu Nuannuan, who else could she look for?

    Seeing her eldest daughter frowning slightly, Xia Nuanyue thought her daughter was feeling unwell again, so she quickly asked, "Pepe, are you feeling unwell? How about I call you a doctor?" (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 How do you think I can help you?

    ?

    Liu Peipei shook her head weakly. Some things should not be rushed, but must be carefully planned, "It's okay, Mom. I'm in the hospital and checked frequently. I'm safe.

    You and Nuan Nuan have been busy all morning, and you should go back to rest earlier, as long as the nanny is here to take care of me.  "

    Xia Nuanyue is indeed very tired. Seeing that her daughter's complexion is much better, and the doctor's medical skills are very good, it should be fine for the eldest daughter to stay here.

    "Sister, I'll take care of you here." Liu Nuannuan said quickly, deciding to show her deep affection for Liu Peipei in front of her mother.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xia Nuanyue smiled, very happy.

    Liu Peipei chuckled lightly, and she was also very good at acting on the spot. She couldn't let Liu Nuannuan snatch her attention, "No, you can go back too. Just come back and visit me tomorrow morning."

    After several rejections, Liu Nuannuan reluctantly went back with her mother Xia Nuanyue.

    Liu Peipei turned on the phone, saw Shen Boyan's profile picture on it, clicked on it, and saw the words about breaking up, tears fell down.

    Why is God so cruel to her?

    She just posted on the circle of friends in the hospital. In the past, even if Shen Boyan would not send words of concern immediately, he would call her after he was busy.

    Now that she has been in the hospital for so long, Shen Boyan has not responded.

    Are all men so ruthless?

    Wiping away tears, Liu Peipei saw that under Shen Boyan's profile picture was Liu Yiyi's profile picture, her fingertips paused slightly, thinking about it.

    Maybe you can test Liu Yiyi?

    Liu Peipei sent a video invitation to Liu Yiyi, wanting to talk to Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was steaming steamed buns with her family, and she didn't bring her mobile phone with her.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't answer the video, Liu Peipei became restless and annoyed.

    Deep down in her heart, Liu Peipei envied Liu Yiyi, who was so young and could get Shen Bingzhu's love and affection so easily.

    Shen Bingzhu's Gu family is a family with more heritage than the Shen family.

    Liu Yiyi was actually going to get engaged to Shen Bingzhu, but she was broken up by Shen Boyan.

    She is obviously so good, but she is not as good as Liu Yiyi, a little sister.

    Liu Peipei hates her so much, she is not reconciled.

    After finishing her work, Liu Yiyi remembered to look at her mobile phone, and then saw the video invitation sent by Liu Peipei.

    Liu Yiyi hesitated for a moment, then turned back.

    Liu Peipei, who had all kinds of evil thoughts in her mind, was suddenly interrupted by the ringtone of her mobile phone, and it was Liu Yiyi's video invitation.

    Liu Peipei immediately rubbed her face, patted her own face, changed the distorted expression on her face due to jealousy, and then connected to the video.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Sister, what do you do?"

    Liu Peipei showed a frightened expression, choked up and said, "Yiyi, I think Liu Nuannuan is vicious, she wants me to die."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, startled, "Sister, what's going on? What did Liu Nuannuan do?"

    In the book, Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei were torn apart later, isn't it now?

    Liu Peipei told her about the fact that Liu Nuannuan didn't give her medicine when she got sick, "Yiyi, do you think Liu Nuannuan is bad? I'm in the hospital now, and I'm worried that she will still treat me at home.  Let's do it."

    Liu Yiyi also showed a frightened expression, "Sister, then you have to be careful when you are alone with Liu Nuannuan in the future."

    Liu Peipei nodded, "Yes, you have to be careful too. Hey, Yiyi, I got sick for a reason, because Shen Boyan wants to break up with me"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and asked again: "Why did you break up with you? We had dinner together at Shen's house before. Okay, what happened between you?"

    In Liu Peipei's big eyes, two lines of clear tears flowed down, "Because the Shen family knew about my physical condition, I, I can't have children,

    My heart is not good, and I can't bear the physical burden of pregnancy.  Yiyi, what should I do?  I really love Shen Boyan, you help me find a way.  "

    Liu Yiyi was very speechless, what did she say about this matter?

    With such a large family business, the Shen family absolutely needs an heir.

    ? Shen Boyan fell in love with Liu Peipei, and even took it back with him. It can be seen that he really wants to marry Liu Peipei.

    Even if Shen Boyan likes Liu Peipei, but because he can't have children, the elders of the Shen family will not agree.

    The more Liu Peipei cried, the more sad she became, but Liu Yiyi must have reacted.None of them made Liu Peipei feel even more jealous.

    When Liu Peipei was tired from crying, she stopped slowly, "Yiyi, can you help me?"

    Liu Yiyi stared at Liu Peipei in the video, thought of Liu Yiyi's fate in the book, felt a chill in her heart, and then asked: "Tell me, how can I help you?"

    Help me have a baby!

    When this sentence came to his lips, Liu Peipei hesitated, but didn't say it, choked up and said, "Can you help me tell Shen Bingzhu so that Shen Boyan will not break up with me?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I will tell Shen Bingzhu, but whether Shen Boyan will break up with you is beyond my control.

    Although Liu Peipei didn't say anything, Liu Yiyi just saw Liu Peipei's hesitation, and she was even more wary.

    Perhaps, Liu Peipei has already started planning something in her heart!

    "I'd be very grateful if you told me about it. I was also in a hurry and went to the doctor. I really like Shen Boyan." Liu Peipei choked up, "Yiyi, thank you."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You're welcome. Liu Nuannuan wants to harm you, you just need to know about it. She hides well, but there are always times when she reveals something."

    "Well, I've made a note." Liu Peipei nodded, "I told you what was in my heart, cried a lot, and felt better. Thank you, Yiyi."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You're welcome, good night, go to bed early."

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi directly sent a sentence to Shen Bingzhu, "Shen Boyan broke up with my eldest sister, can you make Shen Boyan not break up with her?"

    Shen Bingzhu heard the phone ringing, clicked on it and saw that it was sent by Liu Yiyi, turned to look at Shen Boyan who was sighing and drinking, "You broke up with Liu Peipei?"

    Shen Boyan was taken aback, "Uncle, how do you know? My aunt said it?"

    "Yes." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Do you really want to break up?"

    Shen Boyan smiled bitterly and nodded, "Break up, although I like Liu Peipei, I have to be responsible to the family! I just thought she was weak, but I didn't expect it to be so serious.

    If she has a child, she will die; if she does not have a child, do I want my child to be an illegitimate child?  Such a reputation is not good, and it is also irresponsible to the children and the family.

    I can only break up, but I also know that it is not good for me to do so, so I will give her some financial compensation.  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You still have some points!"

    So Shen Bingzhu directly sent a recording to Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 I want to be a star

    ?

    Liu Yiyi clicked to listen, and laughed, "Okay, then I'll forward it directly. If Liu Peipei hates it, she should hate Shen Boyan. Anyway, it's his romantic debt."

    Shen Bingzhu made an "ok" gesture.

    Liu Yiyi directly forwarded that passage to Liu Peipei.

    Ever since she hung up the video with Liu Yiyi, Liu Peipei's face has been gloomy, and the thoughts in her heart have already taken shape.

    After hearing the voice forwarded by Liu Yiyi, Liu Peipei became more determined in her inner thoughts.

    For her happiness, she has to fight for it herself, and she must not wait for others to deliver it, otherwise she will have nothing.

    Liu Yiyi has gained a lot now, so she must be very afraid of losing.

    Liu Peipei wanted to take advantage of this and let Liu Yiyi listen to her.  Next, she will do something to get Liu Yiyi to do things for her voluntarily, and she will definitely keep it a secret.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know about this, but she was not afraid of Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan's tricks.

    Liujiabao, New Year's Eve.

    Liu Yiyi cooked a table of meals with her mother and sister, which were delicious in color, fragrance and taste.

    The family ate while watching the Spring Festival Gala.

    After the meal, everyone cleared the table and started making dumplings while watching the Spring Festival Gala.

    Liu Jingfeng looked at the long-legged celebrities singing in the Spring Festival Gala, and said enviously, "They are also long-legged, handsome young meat, why can't I become a star?"

    Liu Meimei turned her head, looked at her younger brother, and then looked at Xiao Xianrou on TV, "Tsk tsk tsk, not to mention, the pimples on Jingfeng's face are gone, if you dress up a little, it's not bad, very handsome."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled proudly: "You all follow me, if you follow your father, it will be ruined."

    "Ahem!" Liu Fusheng was unhappy, and retorted, "Who wasn't a little fresh meat when he was young? I was also very handsome back then, or else you would have taken a fancy to me?

    Besides, in that era when the general height was about 1.7 meters, I was 1.85 meters tall, which was very rare.  This is up to me!  "

    Zhang Cuixia was not convinced, "You are tall, I admit it, but if you want to say that you are handsome, you can't convince the public. The child is tall, and this is up to me. I have never heard of it. Dad is only one taller. Mom  Can taller one litter be taller?"

    This is the daily life of Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng, flirting and teasing, very happy.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she saw her parents start arguing about who had the most genetic credit. However, the four brothers and sisters grew taller and looked better, all thanks to the good genes of their parents.

    "Second brother, do you want to be a star?" Liu Yiyi asked, thinking of Liu Minmin, the second sister in the first life, who was in the entertainment industry at the time, and finally became famous in the end.

    Because of Liu Minmin, Liu Yiyi knew a little about the entertainment industry.

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "I have such a goal, Yiyi, I'm telling you, I'm not bragging. I took photos at China World Trade Center, and the photographers there said that I have good conditions.

    As long as someone supports it and has resources, it can become popular.  Sister, look, you are about to become a rich young mistress, so why don't you praise your brother?  At that time, I will become a star and earn a lot of money. I will buy you bags.  "

    Liu Yiyi is thinking about this issue, and has not yet decided whether to help Liu Jingfeng.

    Zhang Cuixia picked up the rolling pin in her hand, and hit Liu Jingfeng's back with a stick. When she was about to hit another stick, Liu Jingfeng, who was already on guard, stood up and ran away.

    Liu Jingfeng didn't know why, so he quickly asked, "Mom, why are you beating me for Chinese New Year?"

    Zhang Cuixia stood up, took the rolling pin, chased Liu Jingfeng and continued to beat, "Your sister is married, or married to a wealthy family, that is your sister's fate, what does it have to do with you?

    Don't be ashamed and embarrass your sister.  You want to be a star, but your family has no resources or money to support you.  If you are not convinced, you can go to the rich woman if you have the ability.

    Didn't you say you are handsome?  Just based on your face, maybe someone wants to keep you"

    At this time, Liu Jingfeng was being chased by his mother, so he could only circle around the sofa in the living room, when he heard his mother's words, "Mom, I am your own son, and you actually asked me to sell myself!"

    "You are the one who wants to become a star, don't you want to be admired?" Zhang Cuixia retorted, exhausted from chasing after her, panting, "You son of a bitch, I don't care what you want to do, but don't hurt other people  ······"

    Liu Jingfeng was beaten to a gray face, his hair was disheveled, not as neat as before, "Mom, I'm just saying, forget it, I can't be a star, I will continue to be my graphic model and anchor, and make small videos, which is actually not bad.  "

    ??Jingfeng doesn't dare to provoke the "female Tyrannosaurus" at home, if he wants to beat him, it's real!

    Just when the whole family denied Liu Jingfeng being a star and told him to give up the idea, Liu Yiyi finally spoke.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Second brother, do you really want to be a star?"

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, blinked his eyes, and pretended to be teary-eyed and pitiful, "Yes, I want to dream, but now I can only dream."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, smiled slightly, and waved, "Come here, let me tell you some good news."

    Liu Jingfeng was surprised and a little puzzled, but when he came to Liu Yiyi, after all, this younger sister was about to get engaged to a super rich man, and a single hair on his future son-in-law's thigh would be enough for him to eat and drink for the rest of his life.

    Liu Jingfeng asked flatteringly: "Good sister, what's the good news?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and looked Liu Jingfeng up and down, "Actually, you can be a star if you want to, I can help you!"

    "Ah?" Liu Jingfeng was taken aback, and held Liu Yiyi's hand tightly, "Yiyi, can you really help me? Can I really become a star?"

    Seeing this, Zhang Cuixia couldn't laugh or cry, "Yiyi, don't mess around with your second brother, how can it be so easy to be a star? If it's easy, everyone will be a star."

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yes, just in the factory's live broadcast room, as an anchor, and usually post videos, that's all. Don't do those fancy things, it's meaningless."

    Liu Jingshan has a stupid mouth, and he thinks that his second brother can be a celebrity or not, so he doesn't express his opinion.

    Liu Meimei's eyes rolled, she was quite surprised, she looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Liu Jingfeng, she also became interested, "Yiyi, is what you said true?"

    Liu Jingfeng also looked at the good Liu Yiyi eagerly, like a big dog.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, second brother, do you want to be a star who makes movies? Or do you want to be a celebrity who doesn't make movies, but just makes some special videos for others to know?"

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he thought about it carefully, "Of course it's filming. I'm handsome in modern clothes, and I'm even more handsome in ancient clothes."

    "Since you want to be a filming star, you can do it given your external conditions, but you don't have the foundation for acting, so even if you want to act, you can't do it." Liu Yiyi replied, "So, if you want to learn acting, then  Just start preparing now, maybe you can still catch up with the college entrance examination and be admitted to an art school. You can study acting for two years, and you can also have a foundation for filming in the future." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682: Liu Yiyi's Suggestion

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded, his head was shaking like a rattle, "No, no, no, I don't want to go to school, and I don't want to take the exam. Whenever I hear about the exam, I'm shivering all over and my back feels cold."

    Liu Meimei covered her mouth and snickered, "Jingfeng went to the martial arts school to learn martial arts because of his poor grades and he was unwilling to study. Even if he was willing to learn how to perform, he would not take cultural courses. Therefore, I want to pass the exam and enter  The way of formal school learning will definitely not work."

    Liu Jingfeng was not ashamed of being said so by the elder sister, but took it seriously, "Yes, Yiyi, I don't want to take culture classes, but I can take tutoring classes specifically related to acting. The second type you just mentioned, how to become someone else?  A famous person you know? Good sister, just help brother."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Don't you like making videos? You can start from this point."

    Liu Jingfeng expressed disappointment, "I usually shoot videos, but the dissemination is not strong and the scope is not wide. How can I become a celebrity that everyone knows? How can I become a star?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Jingfeng with a serious expression, and then said: "Second brother, you answer my two questions first. If you become a star, you will always clean yourself up, don't mess around, don't take drugs, don't break the law, don't gamble, and don't do anything.  Something illegal?

    Can you always insist on doing charity, and can you use your celebrity effect to bring positive energy to this society?  Think about it seriously, can it be done?  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's solemn expression, Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng, Liu Meimei, and Liu Jingshan all held their breaths and looked at Liu Jingfeng.

    Because every time Liu Yiyi shows such a serious expression, it proves that she attaches great importance to the other party's answer at this time.

    Liu Jingfeng's answer and attitude will determine the direction of the next development.

    After careful consideration, Liu Jingfeng nodded and said: "I can do it, be a good person, be a law-abiding person with positive energy. If I make money, I am willing to give half of my income to charity.

    Although I, Liu Jingfeng, am uneducated, I still remember a sentence our master taught me in the martial arts school.  Being poor cares themselves, being wealthy cares the world.  "

    Liu Jingfeng made everyone look at him with admiration when he said such righteous words.

    Liu Jingshan, who spoke the least at this time, couldn't help asking: "Then why did you fight with others all day after you came back from the martial arts school? Why do you often go to the police station?"

    Liu Jingfeng was speechless and embarrassed by a word from his elder brother. He scratched his head and said something very secondary, "I didn't fight, it was confusion, it was loneliness, it was youth hormones that couldn't be released!"

    Zhang Cuixia got angry, and slapped Liu Jingfeng on the back forcefully, "Is it reasonable for you to fight and cause trouble? Don't talk about these nonsense, I don't understand. Yiyi is right, you have to be a good person, and you have to be able to bring joy to others."  Good people who come to make a good impact."

    Liu Jingfeng nodded without avoiding his mother's slapping, "Mom, I know, I've made a note of it, and I won't fight again."

    Liu Meimei was curious, and asked Liu Yiyi in a low voice, "Yiyi, can you really make Jingfeng popular?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course you can, but it won't happen overnight. Second brother, if you like to practice martial arts, then let's create the persona of an ancient chivalrous man.

    There is a broken Taoist temple in our back mountain, which has been abandoned for more than ten years. I plan to repair it and use it as the place where the second brother lives. Plant flowers and plants. The second brother can practice martial arts, and he can also make some handicrafts, such as cooking food and making some pens, inks and paper.  Inkstone.  If you can learn Guqin, it will be more artistic"

    In the first life, there was a man named Li Ziqi who wore Hanfu, took some beautiful scenery, and then made some delicious food, or made a bamboo bed, etc., which had a great influence both at home and abroad.

    Without Li Ziqi, you can create a male version of Li Ziqi!

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, his eyes became brighter and brighter, "It seems to be very clever! Yiyi, you told me carefully"

    Liu Yiyi told Liu Jingfeng everything she knew, and added some details.

    The rest of the Liu family were very surprised. Zhang Cuixia reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head, "Yiyi, why is your head so smart?"

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "Because your parents are very smart, so you passed it on to me."

    Although Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng knew that Liu Yiyi was telling lies, they were also very happy after hearing it.

    This little mouth is as sweet as honey.

    Liu Jingfeng said with a smile: "Then I'll try it first. I just came back from martial arts school and studied carpentry for a year. I think it should be no problem to make some handicrafts.

    As for cooking,?I think I can do it too.  When the weather gets warmer, I will go to the village committee and contract the Qingyang Temple on the mountain.  "

    Liu Fusheng saw that his second son wanted to do it, so he didn't stop him, "It's only a small place to contract Qingyang Temple, and it won't cost much anyway to contract the entire hill.

    If you develop it well, it might become a scenic spot!  At that time, it would be good to open a farmhouse, or some homestays.  "

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, although our Liujiabao is not as prosperous as the outside world, but the scenery is very original. If it becomes famous, it should attract tourists."

    Liu Meimei also agreed, "Done, this will be our investment plan for next year."

    Seeing that everyone has expressed their opinions, Liu Jingshan felt that he should also say a few words. After thinking for a while, he finally said a word, "Since we have decided, let's do it. If you can use me, just say it."

    With the support of the whole family, Liu Jingfeng was very happy, "Thank you, Mom and Dad, I will definitely work hard."

    This reunion dinner is very unusual.

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, people in Liujiabao wished each other New Year's greetings.

    Zhang Cuixia prepared a lot of big and small red envelopes at home, and the children would give a red envelope when they came to pay New Year's greetings.

    When the adults come over, they invite the villagers to drink tea and have snacks.

    After a while, Liu Fusheng also took his son and daughter to the village to pay New Year's greetings to several elders.

    Liu Yiyi saw that there were dragon and lion dancers in the village, which was very lively.  When you arrive at the door of someone's house, you will be given sugar or money.

    Some people even dressed as the God of Wealth, holding a gold ingot in their arms, stood at the door, and made the gesture of throwing gold ingots into the door.

    No one can be driven away at the door of anyone's house. It's auspicious for those who celebrate the Chinese New Year.  If they are driven away, wouldn't they drive away the God of Wealth?

    Liu Yiyi took a closer look, and was quite surprised when she heard the voice, "Brother, is that brother Zhiming who plays the God of Wealth?"

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, and replied triumphantly: "It's him, I gave this idea, how about it? In just one day, this kid can make a lot of money! Ask for it in the village in the morning, and go to the town in the afternoon"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683: Courtesy, Very Enthusiastic

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, and replied proudly: "It's him, I gave you the idea, how about it? In just one day, this kid can make a lot of money! Ask for it in the village in the morning, and go to the town in the afternoon"

    Liu Fusheng couldn't laugh or cry, "That is to say, life is better now, people don't care about these little money, otherwise why would they scold you behind their backs?"

    Liu Jingfeng shrugged and smiled, "It doesn't matter, as long as it can make money. Zhiming's house is old, and he wants to build a new one this year.

    All this kid thinks about is making money. I said to lend him money, but he said no, so I can only give him some advice.  "

    Liu Yiyi did not deny the second brother's idea, thinking that the second brother is really good to friends.

    Liu Yiyi took a lot of photos with her mobile phone and sent them to Shen Bingzhu.

    After Shen Bingzhu paid New Year's greetings to the Gu family, the Shen family's parents asked the driver to drive him to Liujiabao for New Year's greetings.

    It's Chinese New Year, it is inevitable to drink, so a driver is required to drive.

    Now I am looking for a master to live with, and after a while, I can propose a marriage and get engaged. Shen Bingzhu ran to Liujiabao more diligently for the sake of things to go smoothly.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming to the door, Zhang Cuixia smiled happily, and hurriedly called back her husband, son and daughter who were outside to pay New Year's greetings.

    Shen Bingzhu not only played chess with his future father-in-law, but also accompanied him to drink, very attentive.

    Shen Bingzhu also got a red envelope for Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng's New Year greetings, which was the same amount as Liu Yiyi's red envelope.

    The people in Liujiabao were very sincere when they saw that Shen Bingzhu specially came to pay New Year's greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year.

    When she went back in the afternoon, Shen Bingzhu's face was a little red, and she drank too much.

    Not only do you have to drink with Liu Fusheng, but you also have to drink with your brother-in-law and brother-in-law.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu has proposed to Liu Yiyi, it is rare for Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng to agree on the issue of drinking, and they tried their best to persuade them to drink.

    Wine tastes like character, let's see how Shen Bingzhu behaves.

    Shen Bingzhu performed very well and was recognized by the three fathers and sons of the Liu family.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly soaked honey water for everyone, "Drink more honey water, or it will be very uncomfortable."

    Hearing this, the Liu family, father and son, and Shen Bingzhu obediently picked up the honey water and drank it in a few gulps.

    It was already three o'clock in the afternoon, and Shen Bingzhu was taken away by the driver.

    The Gu family has already arranged a date with the master. On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, they will go to Liujiabao to propose a marriage. When the dragon raises its head on the second month of the first month, they can get engaged.

    Both the Gu family and the Shen family are very traditional, so they still use the lunar calendar, which is calculated according to the horoscope of the two people's birthdays.

    On the second day of February, the dragon raised his head. This day is not available to ordinary people, but Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are most suitable for this day to get engaged.

    As for the date of marriage, we will wait until Liu Yiyi becomes an adult.

    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Liu Jingfeng drove and took the whole family to the China World Trade Center to make customized clothes.

    Liu Jingfeng contacted Secretary Liu. He felt that a big boss like Chen Haoran should be very busy. Even if he didn't socialize during the Chinese New Year, he would still be with his family. He was too embarrassed to disturb him.

    But when they arrived at the China World Trade Center, Secretary Liu was waiting at the gate, and when they arrived at the custom-made dress shop, Chen Haoran was already sitting inside.

    Before that, he had already agreed with the private custom-made dress company that all the custom-made clothes of this company will be 50% off, and the price is not too high.  If the shop loses money, he will give compensation.

    What can make the boss attach so much importance must be either rich or expensive, and the designer also attaches great importance to it.

    But when Liu Jingfeng brought people in, these designers were a little confused. Judging from the way these people talked and behaved, they didn't look like rich people!

    However, seeing Mr. Chen's attitude, these people were also very respectful.

    Seeing those gorgeous dresses, Liu Meimei was already dazzled, "It's so beautiful, I want them all, what should I do?"

    "Then you can order two more, and the price is not expensive." Chen Haoran said with a smile, "Don't worry, the store discount, plus the discount card I gave you before, is quite a bargain."

    Liu Meimei looked at the clothes, then shook her head, "It's enough to have enough to wear. These clothes are all custom-made and fit well. But I'm destined to be thin. When I lose weight, the dress won't fit."

    Hearing this, Chen Haoran also smiled and gave a thumbs up, "Goddess, you are right. That herbal tea is really good. Since I drank the herbal tea, I have also lost several kilograms, and the skin on my face has become better."  It's one o'clock."

    Liu Meimei looked at Chen Haoran and said proudly: "That's a very good thing,you will like it.  "

    "I like it, I like it very much." Chen Haoran nodded, "When I finish drinking, the goddess will give me some more, and I will pay for it."

    Liu Meimei chuckled, "Okay, Yiyi will make a lot for the family. When you finish drinking, tell me and I'll mail it to you."

    "Hey, it's so troublesome to post, I'll get it." Chen Haoran said with a smile, "Why don't you come here and bring it to me by the way, and I'll treat you to dinner."

    Liu Meimei nodded, "Okay, anyway, I often come to the city to do business, so I brought it here for you by the way. As for the dinner, forget it, that thing is not worth the price of a meal."

    Chen Haoran saw that Liu Meimei's water cup was finished, so he quickly reached out, "Come on, goddess, I'll pour you some boiling water."

    Chen Haoran was very attentive, like a little follower.

    When Zhang Cuixia was choosing clothes, she had noticed Liu Meimei and Chen Haoran a long time ago.

    "Yiyi, why do I feel something is wrong?" Zhang Cuixia frowned slightly, and whispered to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, showing a puzzled expression, "Mom, what's wrong?"

    Zhang Cuixia used the cover of many dresses to point to Chen Haoran and Liu Meimei who were talking happily not far away, "Is that Mr. Chen familiar with your sister?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook her head, "I'm not very familiar, last time it was Chen Haoran who gave our family the prizes we drew, and today is the second meeting."

    "Why is Mr. Chen so enthusiastic about your sister?" Zhang Cuixia frowned, "That kid is smiling like a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken, and he doesn't mean well at first glance. Look, this man wants to chase your eldest sister."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and looked at Chen Haoran again. Liu Meimei also saw some tricks. At this time, Chen Haoran was fetching hot water for her sister, "It's strange, is it love at first sight?"

    Zhang Cuixia didn't care so much anymore, and shouted: "Meimei, come and help me choose a dress."

    "Here we come." Hearing what her mother said, Liu Meimei said quickly, said hello to Chen Haoran, and then went to help her mother choose a dress.

    Chen Haoran swallowed as he watched Liu Meimei's more and more graceful figure.

    This figure is strong enough, hot enough!

    If he wants to live a long time, he can't spend his days and nights, so he should marry a beautiful wife and go home to have children.

    Of course, a beautiful wife must be tall to improve the Chen family's short and fat genes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684 A Beautiful Landscape

    ?

    Just now seeing the people from Liujialou appearing in front of him, Chen Haoran was very inferior for a time, everyone was tall.  Uncle Liu is 1.85 meters, Liu Jingshan is 1.86 meters, and Liu Jingfeng is 1.88 meters.

    The height of men is very high.

    The height of the female side is also outstanding.

    Aunt Zhang is 1.73 meters tall, and Liu Yiyi is 1.75 meters tall. She is not yet an adult. If you eat more calcium tablets and drink some bone broth, you may grow a little longer.

    Liu Meimei's height of 1.78 meters is measured without bare feet. After wearing high heels, each of them can be 1.8 meters.

    Just because of this gene, Chen Haoran fell in love with it.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi is about to get engaged to Shen Bingzhu.  If he could marry Liu Meimei, wouldn't he be brother-in-law with Shen Bingzhu?

    Not only can improve family genes, but also get many tangible and intangible benefits.

    What makes Chen Haoran most secretly happy is that if he and Shen Bingzhu become brother-in-law, wouldn't that Shen Boyan who showed a sense of superiority in front of him since childhood call him uncle?

    In the past few days, Chen Haoran checked the circle of friends of the Liu family every day, and had a basic understanding of the Liu family.  They are all responsible people, even Liu Jingfeng, who is cunning, has now changed his ways and turned to the right, and do things in a down-to-earth manner.

    Chen Haoran looked at Liu Meimei's back with a radiant look, which made Liu Yiyi dumbfounded.

    However, now she is no longer worried about her eldest sister, she believes that her eldest sister has the ability to deal with these things.

    Just after the Liu family adjusted the dresses, if there were any inappropriate ones, appropriate modifications would be made according to their specific sizes.

    A family of six, wearing dresses, standing in front of a wall full of mirrors, is a beautiful landscape.

    Liu Fusheng's suit is more mature and stable.

    Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng's suit is stylish, slim and handsome.

    Zhang Cuixia is plump and her charm still exists.

    Liu Meimei is delicate and charming, bright and moving.

    Not to mention Liu Yiyi, youthful, delicate, beautiful and lovely.

    The more Chen Haoran watched it, the more he liked it. For the sake of the descendants of the Chen family, he had to work hard, so that the future children could not bear the sadness of being laughed at.

    Just at this time, Father Chen, who was patrolling nearby, passed by and saw his son entertaining the family with hospitality, so he came in to have a look.

    This Father Chen is not an ordinary person. Since he handed over the work to his son, he is considered semi-retired.  I can't stay at home, not only have other investments, but also often wear security clothes and wander around the mall.

    ? Father Chen himself was unattractive, with dark skin, and after wearing the security uniform, he was an ordinary and unremarkable security guard.  He discovered various problems in the mall through such "microservice private visits", and was able to solve many detailed problems.

    Under the threat of booming online sales, the International Trade Building can still have such a good business, not only because of Chen Haoran's well-managed management, but also because of Chen's father's meticulousness.

    At this time, seeing his son entertaining the family so graciously, he thought he knew him. Father Chen wanted to go in to say hello, but after careful identification, he was sure he didn't know him.

    Father Chen strolled around and went out in bewilderment. While waiting for lunch, he asked his son what was going on.

    The Liu family adjusted the clothes and paid for them. If there is something inappropriate, just make a slight change.  They will come to pick up clothes on the twelfth day of a first lunar month.

    "Uncle Liu, Auntie, I'll invite you to dinner, so we'll go upstairs." Now that Chen Haoran has set a goal, of course he must work hard for it!

    Zhang Cuixia quickly said: "Don't bother Mr. Chen, we have to visit relatives later."

    Liu Jingfeng was puzzled, their family had no relatives in the city.

    But his mother said it all, of course Liu Jingfeng couldn't refute it in front of outsiders.

    Chen Haoran was a little disappointed, but he still smiled, "Then I will treat my uncle and aunt to dinner some other day."

    "You're welcome." Zhang Cuixia said very politely, "However, I would like to thank Mr. Chen today. We like those dresses very much."

    Chen Haoran smiled and said: "Jingfeng and I are friends, and Yiyi is my savior, don't be so polite, auntie, we will be friends from now on."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled, "Okay, let's be friends."

    Everyone who was familiar with Zhang Cuixia could see the smirk on Zhang Cuixia's face, except for Liu Yiyi, everyone else was very curious.

    Arrived at the garage, Liu Jingshan drove, "Mom, it's time to eat, how can I go to eat? Sister, do you know where there is a good place?"

    "I know, Maojia Yuzhuang. The taste is very good. We usually eat meat, but today we have a different taste." Liu MeiMei suggested that it is rare for everyone to go out to eat together, so you must eat well.

    "Okay. I will eat fish today." Zhang Cuixia replied.

    Liu Jingfeng couldn't help asking: "Mom, why did you reject Brother Chen just now?"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she rolled her eyes at her son, "If someone calls you brother, then that is your brother? He's a friend, how can you just accept other people's treats?

    Besides, we have custom-made dresses, and they have already contributed.  Let's not invite him to dinner, let's just let it go, let Chen Haoran treat you, how embarrassing are you?  "

    Liu Jingfeng froze for a moment, touched his face, "I don't have a big face, but I have a handsome face!"

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "Jingfeng, if you refuse to take pictures at China World Trade Center in the future, don't take pictures!"

    "Ah?" Liu Jingfeng was anxious, "Mom, don't you support being in the entertainment industry? I just stepped in, why did you pull me out again?"

    ? Zhang Cuixia wanted to say that Chen Haoran helped him because he didn't want to drink, but she couldn't say it because her eldest daughter was here, "It can't be done anyway."

    Liu Jingfeng yelled anxiously, Liu Yiyi patted Liu Jingfeng on the shoulder, "Anyway, I won't shoot now, I'll talk about it later. Come out to play today, let's have a good meal, and the family will be happy."

    Although Liu Jingfeng was still puzzled, he didn't want to quarrel with his mother during the New Year's Eve, so he asked carefully in private.

    Today, the family went out and they came to Maojiayuzhuang under the leadership of Liu Meimei. It was spicy, delicious and delicious.

    During lunch, Father Chen found Chen Haoran directly in the China World Trade Center.

    "Just now I saw that you are very attentive to your family, but I don't know who it is? Is it your new girlfriend?" Father Chen asked puzzledly, while eating.

    Chen Haoran swallowed the food in his mouth, and then whispered: "I am working hard for the future of our Chen family!"

    Hearing this, Chen's father was even more puzzled, "What's going on? Tell me!"

    He knows that his son is not an idiot, and there is a reason for everything he does. That's why he has been able to trust his son to take care of the family business these years.

    After careful consideration, Chen Haoran felt that it was necessary to tell his father, "The people who came to the store today are wearing formal dresses. They are the family of my former savior. My savior is about to get engaged to Shen Bingzhu."

    When Chen's father heard this, he was slightly taken aback, "Shen Bingzhu? Is he the one who was adopted by the Shen family to the Gu family?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685: Many Benefits

    ?

    Chen Haoran nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, that's her!"

    Father Chen was surprised, "That's amazing! What is the origin of this family?"

    Chen Haoran replied: "The farmers in the suburbs far away from the capital have opened a stewed meat factory at home. We are eating pork ribs in honey sauce, and the chicken feet with pickled peppers are made by their family! The business is good and has great development prospects!"

    "Ah?" Chen's father was even more surprised when he heard this, "According to such a family, it is simply not enough for the Gu family!"

    "If the family conditions are not suitable for the family, it is indeed not enough, but the girl is good-looking, and she is also capable!" Chen Haoran replied, "Shen Bingzhu likes Liu Yiyi, and she has already met her parents and got the Gu family.  Approval from home!"

    Father Chen thought about it carefully, and the family he saw just now were indeed good looking, and they were all tall.

    Father Chen was full of emotion, "Although ability is the most important thing, but if you look good, you can indeed have many opportunities in this society. Back then, your grandfather and I were ugly, suffered a lot, and suffered a lot.  A piece of family business!

    We can't take advantage of the appearance, so we can only fight for our ability. You must do things down-to-earth, and you can't be too high-spirited!  "

    Hearing this, Chen Haoran took it for granted and understood his father's hard work back then.

    Chen Haoran took out his mobile phone and pointed to Liu Meimei, another woman next to Liu Yiyi, "Dad, what do you think of this?"

    Father Chen came over and saw the photo on his son's cell phone, and nodded, "He is quite tall, and his facial features are good-looking, very three-dimensional! If he is thinner, he will look better than those models in our building! This is the engagement with Shen Bingzhu  the girl from?"

    Chen Haoran shook his head again and again, pointing to Liu Yiyi next to him, "Dad, this is the one who is engaged to Shen Bingzhu, and her name is Liu Yiyi! The one I showed you just now is called Liu Meimei, the eldest sister! She is 1.78 meters tall!  Model figure?

    Dad, look again.  The lowest height of this family is Aunt Zhang's 1.73 meters!  The tallest guy is Liu Jingfeng, 1.88 meters tall!  It can be seen that the height of this family is born with the genes of tall people.  "

    Hearing his son's endless praise about the family's height and appearance, Father Chen thought thoughtfully, "You won't fall in love with this Liu Meimei, will you? But he is so tall and you are so short.  Don't you feel embarrassed?"

    Hearing his father's words, Chen Haoran was filled with emotion, with a melancholy expression, "Dad, you taught me since I was a child that you should not only look at face, but not face! My wife is too tall, and I am short. They really don't look good together, and maybe they will be laughed at by others.  !

    But so what?  I can't afford less meat!  On the contrary, if I can marry Liu Meimei, the benefits will be great!  Not only can it improve the genes of our old Chen family who are short and dark-skinned, but it can also improve the ugly appearance of our family!

    More importantly, I can become Shen Bingzhu's brother-in-law!  By then, the Shen family and the Gu family will be relatives of our family!  "

    Father Chen was stunned when he heard his son's words. He couldn't believe that his son had such a heart and auspiciousness. He unconsciously reached out and patted Chen Haoran's shoulder.

    Father Chen nodded with great satisfaction, "This is what makes green out of blue and better than blue. You are much better than me! Back then, I didn't have such a heart like you!

    I remember that your grandparents also asked me to marry a tall daughter-in-law. I was afraid that if the daughter-in-law was too tall, others would laugh at me and point fingers at me!  So I don't want to say anything.

    Finally, I married your mother. Although she is not short, she is only about the same size as me!  I thought it was good when I was young, but after you are born, you are the shortest among your peers!

    If you can't beat others in a fight, you will always sit in the first row and eat the chalk on the blackboard.  I still remember that when you were a child, you were laughed at for being short, and you cried when you came home!  "

    Hearing his father's words, Chen Haoran had a sore nose, "Because I don't want my child to go through my experience, so no matter what, I must find a tall wife! Besides, this Liu Meimei is good-looking.  Meimei, I don't suffer!"

    Father Chen nodded, deeply convinced, "The family who can make Shen Bingzhu fall in love with him should be pretty good too! Then Liu Meimei is good-looking, and you won't suffer a lot if you marry her back home!

    But son, people may not be able to see you!  Although there are many vanity-loving women who are willing to marry you for money, it doesn't mean that Liu Meimei is willing!

    Liu Yiyi married into a wealthy family. As Liu Yiyi's older sister, naturally, all boats are rising. Even if you can't find someone as rich and powerful as our family, it's easy to find a handsome and well-off family!

    Besides, before you?There is also uncertainty about men and women. I like that one today and chase this one tomorrow. People who are more particular will really look down on you!  "

    Chen Haoran was beaten to pieces by his father's words. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed like a scumbag, "Dad, I'm your son, you have to have confidence in me!"

    Father Chen hesitated a little when he heard this, "Since you want to chase after me, then go after it seriously. After you get married, treat her well and never mess around!"

    Chen Haoran nodded, "A strong girl is afraid of being entangled, I must conquer this highland. After marrying a wife, I will never mess around! My savior reminded me that if I don't cultivate my morals, I will continue to drink and go to bed late, saying that I have only less than ten years old."  years of life!"

    Although Chen Haoran had chased many girls in the past, when he really caught up with them, when he wanted to go further, he was worried that others would look down on him, but on his money.

    Therefore, after all these years, don't look at how long he has been acting mischievously outside, he is still a virgin now.

    It can be seen that Chen Haoran is still very cautious in terms of men and women.

    Father Chen was taken aback when he heard this, "Son, is what you said true or false? You won't really die young, leaving me and your mother and your grandparents?"

    Chen Haoran quickly patted his father's hand, and then said: "Dad, don't worry, as long as I pay attention to exercise, cultivate my body, drink less alcohol, smoke, go to bed early and get up early, I can live a long life!"

    Father Chen breathed a sigh of relief, "Since this is the case, you are not allowed to smoke or drink from now on. You must go to bed at ten o'clock and wake up at six o'clock in the morning to exercise."

    Chen Haoran smiled wryly when he heard his father's words, "Well, it doesn't need to be like this!"

    Father Chen may not be serious about other things, but when it comes to his son's health, Father Chen is righteous and strict, "Nothing is more important than life! Since you understand everything, you should cherish your life even more.

    Our old Chen's family is really a seedling in a thousand hectares, and it can't stand the toss!  Since you have decided to chase Liu Meimei, you should also be sincere.

    I will go back and tell your mother and grandparents about this matter!  We will definitely cooperate with you fully and not hold you back!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 Every Fatty Is a Potential Stock

    ?

    When Chen Haoran heard his father's support, he was full of energy, "Thank you dad, by the way, my distant relatives from my mother's side, don't let her bring her home!

    That girl grew up small and cute, although it's okay, but now I like to be tall and good-looking!  She is not my type, so as to avoid misunderstandings in the future, let's express our attitude early!  "

    Father Chen nodded, feeling that what his son said was right, "Since you have made up your mind and have a goal, son, please do your best!"

    Money may not be that important to the Chen family. IQ and EQ are also very high. Next, we need to consider the genetics of appearance.

    Liu Meimei swallowed her saliva as she watched the fish tumbling in the pot, but she still put down her chopsticks.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi asked: "Sister, why don't you eat it? The fish in this fish farm really tastes very good!"

    Liu Meimei shook her head, "Today I specifically told the designer to make me smaller clothes! It would be embarrassing if I eat and drink too much now and can't put on the clothes when I get them!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she heard this, "If you are worried about this, then you can eat some green vegetables and drink some herbal tea for dinner, don't eat meat, and don't eat starch! You should be able to eat today.  The energy that arrived has been consumed!"

    Liu Meimei's eyes lit up, and then she looked at Liu Yiyi eagerly, "Yiyi, is what you said true?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course it's true! No matter what, you must follow the law of energy conservation! If you eat too much in one meal, you will eat less in the next meal, or even don't eat it. With herbal tea,  Naturally you won't get fat!"

    "Yiyi, I'm relieved to hear you say that!" Liu Meimei picked up the chopsticks again, and then ate the fish with big mouthfuls.

    Liu Jingfeng snickered, "Eldest sister, use your previous combat power!"

    Liu Meimei twisted Liu Jingfeng, "You can't stop your mouth even if you eat it! People who just eat but don't get fat are the most annoying!"

    "Dad and elder brother are not fat, why do you only talk about me and not them?" Liu Jingfeng was dissatisfied, and the elder sister would bully him.

    Liu Jingshan said slowly: "I didn't laugh at Meimei for eating too much!"

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "If you eat something, you won't be able to stop your mouth, and your words will offend others!"

    Zhang Cuixia deeply agrees, "You are so outspoken and scheming, you don't know how to be troubled by others when you are in the entertainment industry! Just shoot videos and get knocked down, don't go to filming, you can't play with your brain!  "

    Liu Jingfeng was triumphant, "What are you worried about? I have a backer, a backer, and a backer. I am not an unknown person! Right, Yiyi?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "As long as you are happy!"

    Liu Jingfeng was even happier, "Thank you sister, brother-in-law!"

    Liu Meimei didn't care about talking, and started to eat fish with big mouthfuls, and instantly felt that her life was complete.

    At this moment, Liu Meimei didn't even know that Chen Haoran was thinking about her.

    After dinner, because Liu Jingshan had to drive, he didn't drink. Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingfeng drank some beer.

    After eating and drinking enough to see that it was still early, the family went to the cinema to watch New Year's films.

    Holding the popcorn her husband just bought, Zhang Cuixia thought of the happy times before, "I still remember when we were young and we watched movies in the open air! At that time, you bought me a bottle of soda and a pack of melon seeds!"

    Liu Fusheng also laughed, "Yeah, we didn't know each other for a long time at that time! After getting married and having children, life was difficult. The two of us were running around, busy, and we didn't have any free time.

    I haven't brought you to see a movie for so many years, let's enjoy this rare time today!  "

    At this time, Liu Fusheng had already walked in holding his wife's hand.

    Liu Meimei took Liu Yiyi's hand and said with emotion: "The most romantic thing is growing old with you. Seeing Mom and Dad, I want to have this kind of love too!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I will definitely! This time, you have to keep your eyes open when looking for a partner, and find someone who is like-minded and will live a sweet life!"

    Liu Meimei looked serious and confident, "That's a must!"

    There are several New Year's films this year, and they chose a comedy.

    For Chinese New Year, everyone wants to celebrate and have fun.

    This comedy really did not disappoint everyone, it is really very good-looking, and it has a lot of laughs.

    The audience in the movie theater was full of seats, laughing along with the plot, and some even couldn't help talking in a low voice.

    The movie of more than two hours passed quickly.Well, the audience still has more to say.

    When they came out of the movie theater at the door, they unexpectedly met Wang Jianming and a woman with a child to watch a movie.

    Wang Jianming obviously saw Liu Jingfeng, Liu Yiyi and others, but he didn't recognize Liu Meimei who had lost weight.

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes, and muttered in a low voice, "It's really bad luck to step on dog shit when you go out!"

    When Wang Jianming heard this, he jumped angrily, "Who are you talking about?"

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes, and said arrogantly, "Let's say whoever should! Some people have a guilty conscience and can't wait to take their seats! It's really strange these days, people are scrambling for dog shit!"

    When Liu Meimei heard this, she quickly denied it, "Liu Jingfeng, please be more polite! Although I did step on dog shit before, I have stayed away from dog shit, and I have thrown away the pair of shoes on which I stepped on dog shit! Let's hurry up  Go, stay away from shit, be environmentally friendly and healthy, and live a few more years!"

    Hearing Liu Meimei's voice at this time, Wang Jianming was stunned, looked at Liu Meimei carefully, couldn't believe it, and stammered, "Youyou are actually Liu Meimei? Impossible, Liu Meimei is so fat"

    Liu Meimei hates people saying she is fat the most, especially after losing weight.

    At this time, Wang Jianming's words made Liu Meimei furious, and she retorted, "Didn't I hear that every fat man is a potential stock?

    People can be fat and thin, but some people are ugly, frustrating, and short, and they will be like this in this life. Mr. Wang, you should have a deep understanding and empathy, right?  "

    Wang Jianming's face was reddened by Liu Meimeihe's words, "Liu Meimei, I didn't expect you to be such a person! You are such a bad woman! I have already returned the money to you, why did you mess up those things?"  Send photos of the company to the company group?"

    Liu Meimei said coldly: "The money is mine, you didn't even pay interest, of course I have to find some interest myself!"

    The woman next to Wang Jianming saw Liu Meimei, looked at Wang Jianming's regretful eyes, did she see that she had become thinner, and began to regret it?

    But thinking of the house and the child, the woman held back her anger, "Hurry up, the movie will start soon!"

    That matter was originally conspired by Wang Jianming and her, but now that the matter has been exposed and blocked by the family, she feels somewhat guilty.

    Although Wang Jianming still wants to continue talking, he has been pushed forward by his wife.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 Money is not important, what matters is people

    ?

    Seeing that they had gone far away, Liu Meimei smiled. It felt so good to be able to unscrupulously cast aside and run on those who had hurt her.

    Seeing that Liu Meimei was not affected, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia didn't bother to care.

    After watching the movie, it was getting late, and the family drove back to Liujiabao.

    Because they ate a lot of lunch, and when they watched movies in the afternoon, they ate popcorn and drank cola water, so Zhang Cuixia and Liu Meimei ate half a bowl of vegetables in the boiled noodles to consume excess fat.

    Because her natal home was far away, Zhang Cuixia did not return to her natal home.

    Liu Yiyi was picked up by Shen Bingzhu and went to Gu's and Shen's to pay New Year's greetings.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to order a few more sets of clothes, which can be worn when proposing marriage or getting engaged.

    ? On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, Liujiabao Happy Food Factory officially started construction.

    ?Because the workers received high wages and high bonuses last year, they started working more seriously this year.

    There are already many customers who have placed orders.

    Therefore, while receiving orders, they give priority to sending orders placed during the Chinese New Year.

    The quantity is very large, and it was only until the Lantern Festival that all the orders just received and holiday orders were sent out.

    Now the food processing factory is on track, and everyone is very serious and responsible for their work.

    In a blink of an eye, it was the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, and the old lady of the Gu family came to propose marriage in person with a heavy gift.

    Liu Fusheng heard that Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu are already seventy-three years old, much older than him.

    In order to show his solemnity, Liu Fusheng specially invited his second and third uncles to accompany him.

    ?The future in-laws came to propose marriage, as uncles Liu Er and Liu San, they did their part and came to help and greet them.

    Seeing the gifts prepared by the Gu family, Grandpa Liu admired in his heart, this Gu family is an old family in the capital, so they can prepare so well.

    Both the Gu family and the Liu family recognized Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, so the process of proposing marriage went very smoothly.

    In addition, the Gu family also said that they would get engaged on the second day of February when the dragon raised its head.

    Because Shen Bingzhu had a good reputation in Liujiabao before, he almost knew Shen Bingzhu, and they all praised Shen Bingzhu for his politeness.

    Since both children like each other and have been in love for more than half a year.

    Engagement should also be.

    Besides, if such a good son-in-law doesn't decide on his status earlier, Yiyi will be with Shen Bingzhu all day long, and if his name is not correct and his words are not right, he will be discussed by others.

    When the Gu family made a grand marriage proposal, the date of engagement was confirmed.

    Since you want to show Liu Yiyi face, you should be face to the end, so Mrs. Gu asked Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi to count the people who are going to attend the engagement ceremony in Liujiabao.

    The location is at the Phoenix Hotel, and a bus will be sent directly to pick it up at that time.

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Zhang Cuixia was slightly taken aback, "There are quite a lot of people who have a good relationship with our family. But we are all country people. Would it be possible to go to a luxurious place like the Phoenix Hotel  ·Will it be inappropriate?"

    After all, Shen Bingzhu's side is full of rich and sophisticated people, so what if they look down on their relatives?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Auntie, since I have accepted Yiyi, I will accept everything about Yiyi. This is also what my parents think.

    If you feel uncomfortable, it is divided into two halls, east and west.  In one hall are relatives of my family, and in the other hall are relatives from Yiyi's side.  You look like this, okay?  "

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, and felt that Shen Bingzhu thought very comprehensively, and looked at Liu Fusheng, "Husband, do you think it's okay?"

    Liu Fusheng nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! At that time, you can hold the ceremony at your man's side first, and then go to our hall to toast the elders."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, uncles and aunts, count the number of people on your side, and I will go back to make invitations, order tables, and customize gifts."

    Zhang Cuixia was very satisfied when she heard that Shen Bingzhu's arrangements were well-organized, "Bingzhu, our family will pay half of these flowers, and you will bring the bill when the time comes."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, and chuckled, "Auntie, you are satisfied with agreeing to Yiyi's engagement with me. As for these small things, let me arrange them here. Money is not important, but people are important.  "

    This engagement, conservatively estimated, may cost several million. He really didn't want to increase the financial burden on Liu Yiyi's family.

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia was even happier.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Zhang Cuixia and LiuThe students began to count the number of people.

    "Usually I don't go back to my mother's house, but now that the child is engaged, I want to tell my brothers about such a big matter. They come when they are free. It's up to him whether they come or not." Zhang Cuixia said, and wrote her brother and brother on the paper.  younger brother.

    Liu Fusheng thought about it, and wrote it down in his notebook if he had a good relationship with their family.  At the last count, there were actually more than 150 people. If there are more family members following, there may be more.

    Seeing her parents being in trouble, Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Mom and Dad, it's okay, you give me the list, and Shen Bingzhu will consider the rest. Even if there are more people going, you can still sit down. Gu Jiading  The two largest halls can accommodate hundreds of people."

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Zhang Cuixia smiled, "That's fine, leave everything to Shen Bingzhu, I believe he can handle it well."

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi sent these lists and photos to Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi usually goes to school and doesn't have time to take care of these things. Students in the third year of high school still have to focus on their studies.

    Song Jiayan's grades improved rapidly, and she copied Liu Yiyi's notebook every day, and would ask Liu Yiyi if she had any questions.

    Liu Yiyi likes to help others the most. Since Song Jiayan asked, she took the trouble to explain it to Song Jiayan.

    The people in the class saw that Song Jiayan's grades improved rapidly, and knew that a large part of it came from Liu Yiyi's help, so they asked for advice one after another, and at the same time wanted to borrow the notes of the number one in the class.

    Liu Yiyi's notebook is clean and clear, neat and tidy, and the elegant lower case with hairpin flowers looks like a copybook.

    People are beautiful, and the writing is also beautiful.

    Liu Yiyi's seat was assigned to the window again, and the afternoon sun shone through the glass window on her face and body.

    The profile of her studying hard is more beautiful and vivid.

    Now almost everyone has a mobile phone, so such a beautiful picture was taken, and several pictures were made into a dynamic video and released.

    Fortunately, the classmate who posted was Liu Yiyi's profile, not the front.  Remarks: Our Xueba school flower.

    Originally, this was a good-looking photo, which was nothing on the Internet, but just such a photo without any beautification, PS, began to be reposted and shared.

    Song Jiayan was pushed such a video, and when she saw it, she recognized Liu Yiyi at a glance.

    Song Jiayan rushed over excitedly, and then put the phone in front of Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, look, someone posted you online." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688 Malicious Candid Photographer

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Song Jiayan's phone, "Isn't it? I'm so good-looking?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Song Jiayan showed disbelieving eyes, "Yiyi, you are so good-looking, the front face is better than the side face. Look, this is the window in our classroom, and it is you that was photographed."

    Just when Song Jiayan said this, an introverted boy in the class was a little nervous and restless.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Oh, although these photos didn't have my permission, I don't care about them for the sake of taking such good-looking photos of me, and I can feel the kindness of the photographer, he just took photos  The side face, not the front face."

    Song Jiayan heard Liu Yiyi's gentle words, held her face in her hands, and stared, "Yiyi, you are so kind and kind, are you an angel?"

    Liu Yiyi pinched Song Jiayan's chubby face, and said with a giggle, "I'm not an angel, I'm a little fairy! Come on, call me fairy sister."

    "Sister Fairy, please caress me." Song Jiayan leaned against Liu Yiyi's body, "I want to rub more, to get some fairy air."

    Just when Liu Yiyi was chatting with Song Jiayan, the introverted boy stood up, walked to Liu Yiyi's side, bowed and apologized to Liu Yiyi, "I'm sorry, Liu Yiyi, I posted your photo without your permission.  Go online. I will withdraw now and apologize again."

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, looked at Zhao Qingyang, the very introverted and handsome boy in the class, and said with a smile: "Even if you delete it, the other reposts will not be deleted.

    In this case, don't delete it.  This time, I forgive you, but don't shoot in the future.  "

    Zhao Qingyang heard Liu Yiyi's words, and bowed to Liu Yiyi again, "Okay, I won't take pictures in the future. Say sorry again, and thank you."

    "Yeah." Liu Yiyi chuckled, then looked around at her classmates, "Everyone, don't post it in the future, the college entrance examination is coming soon, let's focus on studying, get into a good school, and have a good future."

    As the number one fan, Song Jiayan, applauded again and again, "Be good, study hard, and improve every day."

    Other students also expressed their understanding.

    It was such a small thing, but it passed like this, it's no big deal.  But after a few more days, Song Jiayan actually found photos of Liu Yiyi eating lunch and dinner in the cafeteria.

    Compared with the beautiful profile photos taken by Zhao Qingyang, these photos of Liu Yiyi should be taken from the front.

    Although it is not ugly, it is much worse than the previous photos of otherworldly fireworks.

    When Song Jiayan was eating, she put the photo in front of Liu Yiyi, and said, "Yiyi, look, someone took an ugly photo of you."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi, who was gnawing on a braised pig's foot, didn't understand, so she looked down at Song Jiayan's phone, "Who is so vicious? They took my picture so ugly!"

    No matter how beautiful a beauty is, if she opens her mouth to eat a pig's trotter, it doesn't look good when she eats a big piece of meat!

    Song Jiayan quickly echoed, "That's right, the light in the cafeteria is so dark, you can see that the photo of you looks dark and ugly I'm afraid it's against you?"

    Song Jiayan kept flipping through the photos, there were more than a dozen of them!

    The more Liu Yiyi watched, the more angry she became, and then Song Jiayan said: "Share these with me, and I will call the police!"

    The comments below are even more varied.

    Song Jiayan hurriedly shared it with Liu Yiyi, of course Liu Yiyi would not go to the police in person, because even if she did, the police would not care.

    What's more, after eating, she has to go back to the classroom to study, and she doesn't have that time.

    Liu Yiyi directly shared these videos with Shen Bingzhu, and sent a line of words: "Honey, I don't know who posted these photos on the Internet, making me look so ugly! Delete these pictures quickly, and in addition  We have to find out who took the pictures.”

    Shen Bingzhu was in a meeting and did not see Liu Yiyi's information and sharing.

    After half an hour, the meeting ended, Shen Bingzhu returned to the office, and he took out his mobile phone to see the message from Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu directly asked the people from the legal department to come over and hand them over to the people below to handle these matters.

    No wonder Liu Yiyi is so angry, these photos are not only ugly, but also very tricky and full of malice.

    Lawyer Yang from the legal department immediately came to Liu's house in Liujiabao after receiving the boss's order.

    Let the Liu family sign a power of attorney, and then take the power of attorney and these photos to the police station to call the police.

    ? Shen Bingzhu knew that Liu Yiyi was very angry, so inAfter get off work, I came here to accompany Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu has already called Liu Jingfeng not to pick up Liu Yiyi, he will wait for Liu Yiyi at the school gate after school, and then send her home.

    In Shen Bingzhu's cell phone, there are all the photos he gave Liu Yiyi, listening to the soft song, his fingers swipe the screen of the phone, looking at these photos, the corners of his mouth are smiling, and his eyes are warm.

    In the future, he will put more mobile phones in the space, no matter which plane he is in, no matter what life he is in, he will take pictures of Liu Yiyi's beauty.

    Shen Bingzhu also sent a message to Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi went straight to the gate after class, and ran over when she saw Shen Bingzhu's car.

    Huang Yajun saw Liu Yiyi getting into a luxury car, and quickly took another photo.

    Just as Huang Yajun was taking photos, Shen Bingzhu looked up through the car window at the sneaky person taking photos.

    After Liu Yiyi got into the car, she saw Shen Bingzhu staring at the outside of the car and asked, "What are you looking at?"

    Shen Bingzhu pointed outside, "I seem to have found someone who secretly took pictures of you!"

    Liu Yiyi followed the direction Shen Bingzhu pointed and saw not far from the car window, Huang Yajun was taking pictures of Shen Bingzhu's car with his mobile phone!

    The car glass window has undergone a special process, so the inside cannot be seen clearly from the outside, but the outside can be seen clearly from the inside.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, "Huang Yajun?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head, "Do you know each other?"

    Liu Yiyi was also a bit puzzled, "I know her, the monitor of our class. I don't have any problems with her?"

    "She has good grades?" Shen Bingzhu asked.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, my grades are very good. I used to be number one in my class, but now I'm number two. I'm number one. She couldn't be jealous of me, so she deliberately took ugly photos of me, right?

    However, I care more about my alertness than who took my photo, why is it getting lower and lower?  Even when others took so many pictures, I didn't find it once.  Do you know why?  "

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, and then replied: "Jealousy is a person with a hideous face and a vicious mind. It is very likely that it is because of this, but it is not certain. I will continue to investigate.

    As for your decreased alertness, it may be that every plane has suppression on us, but the magnitude is different.  Except for some things that are remembered in the brain, perhaps the supernatural power will be suppressed, which prevents you from discovering someone secretly taking pictures in time.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 The Frog at the Bottom of the Well, Sitting in the Well and Watching the Sky

    ?

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized and understood what was going on, "I understand. For example, in my first life, I could use the copper coins I brought back from the spirit world to divination for good and bad fortune. Later, when I arrived in Dajin, it seemed that I couldn't use it anymore.  Even if it is used, it is not very accurate. This plane is useless at all."

    Shen Bingzhu rubbed the little curly hair on Liu Yiyi's head, and said softly: "Don't worry, I will solve this matter and protect you."

    Liu Yiyi lay in Shen Bingzhu's arms, and kissed Shen Bingzhu's face a few times, "With you by my side, I don't have to worry about anything."

    Jingle Bell······

    The two of them still wanted to whisper, Zhang Cuixia called and asked Liu Yiyi if she got into Shen Bingzhu's car.

    "Mom, we are already on our way." Liu Yiyi replied, then obediently got up from Shen Bingzhu's body and sat in the co-pilot.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's transformation into a good girl, Shen Bingzhu turned sideways dotingly, fastened Liu Yiyi's seat belt, and kissed Liu Yiyi lightly on the face.

    Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu, not to let him do anything bad, she was on the phone with her mother!

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Bingzhu was already driving. Even if Liu Yiyi wanted to teach Shen Bingzhu a lesson, she was worried that the road would be slippery in the dark and accidents would happen.

    At home, Zhang Cuixia had already made a bowl of mutton noodles for Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    It's cold, after eating noodles, I feel warm all over.

    After dinner, it was already ten o'clock, Shen Bingzhu went to the guest room to rest, Liu Yiyi also went to bed early, and had class tomorrow.

    After dinner the next day, Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi to school again.

    Liu Jingfeng hadn't finished eating yet, holding a big bowl full of soy milk, he looked enviously at the luxury car leaving, "When can I buy such a luxury car?"

    Liu Meimei smiled and said: "It's not bad, I want to earn money to buy it myself, instead of asking others for it."

    Liu Jingfeng said righteously, "Am I such an unstyled person? I also have pursuits, and I will never ask others for them. Unless my golden tortoise sister-in-law gives it to me, I will reluctantly accept it."

    Zhang Cuixia laughed and scolded: "Just think about good things, eat quickly, and go to work. We will be very busy for a few days when your sister gets engaged."

    "Understood, Mom, don't worry, I promise it will be done properly." Liu Jingfeng said with a smile, this is a big sister's matter, and she must not slack off.

    Liu Yiyi was in class at school when the head teacher came over and called Huang Yajun out. When he got to the office, two policemen were also in the office.

    At this time, the other teachers who were not in class didn't know what the two policemen were doing here.

    The class teacher asked: "Mr. Police, what do you want to do with Huang Yajun?"

    Huang Yajun was taken aback, and hid behind the head teacher, feeling bad.

    Police officer Zhou took out the law enforcement recorder, turned it on, and replied: "I received a call from Liu Yiyi's guardian, saying that someone maliciously took pictures of her daughter. After investigation, I found that the registration number was Huang Yajun, so I came here to investigate further.  .”

    Upon hearing this, the homeroom teacher quickly looked at Huang Yajun, "Student Huang Yajun, did you do it?"

    Huang Yajun took two steps back in fright, "No, no, it's not me!"

    Police Officer Zhou took out the information from the previous investigation, with the information of the registration number on it, "Then is this your information? If it is, then we will summon your guardian to assist in the investigation."

    Huang Yajun took two steps back in fright, "I, I, don't call me a parent. I didn't do it on purpose!"

    The head teacher was taken aback, "Huang Yajun, why did you do this?"

    Huang Yajun took out her mobile phone and quickly deleted those photos, "Teacher, the police, I have already deleted the photos in it, don't hold me accountable, okay?

    I knew I was wrong, I I was jealous of Liu Yiyi taking the first place in my class, and she was so beautiful, and all the classmates liked her. I didn't think about it for a while, so I  To do such a thing!  "

    Hearing Huang Yajun's words, Police Officer Zhou had a serious expression, "We are not going to pursue you now, but someone has reported the case. As a policeman, we must investigate the ins and outs of the incident before we will give corresponding punishments.

    If you want a lighter punishment, you must get the understanding of the person concerned, and then our police can give you a lighter punishment.  "

    Huang Yajun's face was pale, "I, I will ask Liu Yiyi's forgiveness. I will go home tonight and tell my parents that we will go to the police tomorrow. I hope you will not be in school, okay?"

    The matter has come to this point, even if she quibbles, she can't quibble, so she can only try her best toThe impact of things is minimized.

    The class teacher looked at Huang Yajun with some disappointment, but after all, he was a student in his class with good grades, and now he did such a thing because he couldn't think about it and was jealous of Liu Yiyi.

    If you guide it well, you should be able to get on the right track.

    The class teacher also quickly said: "Comrade police, Huang Yajun usually gets along well with her classmates, but she got into a corner and made a mistake. Now she admits her mistake, and please give her a chance to reform herself."

    This is a school, but minors are involved. Police Officer Zhou nodded, "Okay, come here tomorrow with Huang Yajun's guardian, and then settle this matter."

    After the police left, the homeroom teacher looked at Huang Yajun, "Yajun, although you are the second in the class, your grades are better than before, which is actually an improvement.

    It is precisely because Liu Yiyi has formed a competitive relationship with you that you have external pressure to study hard.  If you can see this, maybe you won't be jealous of Liu Yiyi.

    Besides, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.  The number one in our school is not necessarily the number one in the district, and it is not necessarily the number one among the people in the city. It is even more uncertain when compared with the whole country.

    If your eyes are only on Liu Yiyi, don't you think it's too narrow?  "

    At this time, Huang Yajun was crying and choked up and said: "Teacher, I was wrong. I was a muscle at the time. I didn't turn around. I was sitting in a well and watching the sky. I was a ridiculous frog at the bottom of a well. If I could communicate with the teacher in time about my confusion, maybe I would not  It's going to happen.

    Teacher, I was really wrong.  I will apologize to Liu Yiyi in private and get her understanding.  "

    The head teacher saw that Huang Yajun knew that she was wrong, and she was willing to apologize for what she did wrong. She was also willing to give Huang Yajun a chance to reform.

    The head teacher nodded, "Okay, you can solve it yourself first. I will accompany you and your parents to the police station tomorrow, hoping that the punishment will be lighter."

    "Thank you teacher." Huang Yajun bowed to the class teacher, "Thank you teachers, I know I was wrong."

    Huang Yajun walked out of the office, wiped away tears, very remorseful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690 "Punishment" from Liu Yiyi

    ?

    Seeing Huang Yajun go out, the head teacher looked at the other teachers in the office with embarrassment, "It's because I didn't work well, I should talk to the students in time, maybe this kind of thing won't happen. Colleagues, please give  Students have a chance, don't talk about it."

    The other teachers nodded. They were all impressed by Huang Yajun, who had good grades and was also the class monitor.  Now seeing that Huang Yajun admitted his mistake, naturally he would not intentionally spread it, "If you know a mistake, correct it, there is nothing good about it.

    We teach and educate people, not only to teach knowledge, but also to teach students to correct mistakes.  "

    When the head teacher heard this, he was deeply touched, and bowed to everyone, "I thank you on behalf of the students."

    Huang Yajun returned to the classroom, a little indecisive.

    After class, it happened to be lunch time.

    Liu Yiyi and Song Jiayan took the lunch box and went to the cafeteria together.

    Huang Yajun followed Liu Yiyi, and then came to the cafeteria together, ordered food, and then sat next to Liu Yiyi.

    Song Jiayan looked at Huang Yajun in surprise, "Huang Yajun, why are you sitting with us for dinner today?"

    If it was in the past, Huang Yajun would definitely say something to ridicule Song Jiayan, but now Huang Yajun needs Liu Yiyi's understanding, so naturally she has to be more polite to Liu Yiyi's good friend.

    Huang Yajun said softly: "Song Jiayan, I have something I want to talk to Liu Yiyi alone, can you go to the next table for dinner?"

    Song Jiayan was taken aback, looked at Huang Yajun, then at Liu Yiyi, "Is there anything you can't let me know?"

    Huang Yajun put his hands together, "Please."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Jiayan, you go to the next table to eat, I also have something to say to Huang Yajun."

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Song Jiayan took the lunch box and went to the next table.

    Huang Yajun looked sideways at Liu Yiyi, with guilt on her face, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have taken those ugly photos of you. Before you came, I was the first in the class. But after you appeared, gradually, I  became the second.

    I did this because I didn't control my jealousy.  Now I have deeply realized my mistake, please forgive me.  "

    Liu Yiyi listened carefully to Huang Yajun's words, and when Huang Yajun finished speaking, she looked at Huang Yajun with a half-smile, "If it's just because of this, you apologize to me, and I will forgive you!

    It's just that I don't think you have told me all the inside story, why don't you think about it again?  "

    Huang Yajun was taken aback, looked at Liu Yiyi's eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, and trembled in his heart, "I I was about to tell you! Actually, I used to have a good relationship with Liu Nuannuan!

    In the beginning, your grades were getting better and better, which made me feel threatened. Although I was jealous in my heart, I was only in my heart and would not do such a thing.  "

    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes slightly, "Liu Nuannuan? What good did Liu Nuannuan do for you, asking you to do such a thing?"

    Huang Yajun looked at Liu Yiyi, feeling scared, but hesitated for a moment, "Liu Nuannuan gave me 100,000 yuan!"

    "One hundred thousand?" Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, Liu Nuannuan had quite a lot of pocket money, "What about the money?"

    Huang Yajun took out a small wallet from his clothes pocket with a card in it, "It's in here, I'll give you the money, and I hope to get your understanding! I don't want to leave a criminal record, and I promise I will never do such a thing again."  Something happened!"

    Liu Yiyi asked again: "What else did Liu Nuannuan tell you?"

    Huang Yajun replied: "I want to know your every move in school!"

    "Then you told her?" Liu Yiyi asked, she was actually being watched.

    Huang Yajun took out her mobile phone, and clicked on the conversation between her and Liu Nuannuan.

    Morning: study

    have lunch

    Afternoon: study

    Liu Yiyi even saw Liu Nuannuan's reply, "If this happens every day, don't tell me!"

    Seeing the report above, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Of course you are not happy to report Liu Nuannuan like this!"

    "But that's what you did in school, and I didn't lie!" Huang Yajun said aggrievedly, because the content of the report was useless, so Liu Nuannuan asked her to take pictures of Liu Yiyi eating in the cafeteria.  Photo.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Is there any more?"

    Huang Yajun then quickly opened the photo album of her mobile phone, "There is also a photo of you getting into a luxury car last night, but I haven't had time to send it to Liu Nuannuan, I will delete it now!"

    & nbsp; Huang Yajun quickly deleted the three photos taken last night.

    Liu Yiyi had already got the information she wanted, and also saw Huang Yajun's regret.

    Huang Yajun is in the third year of high school, and her grades are very good, but her family conditions are not good. She has always wanted to improve her life through study.

    Under Liu Nuannuan's deliberate temptation, it is not unimaginable to do such a thing.

    Seeing that Huang Yajun had admitted his mistake, Liu Yiyi didn't want to hold back, and pointed to the bank card on the table, "The 100,000 yuan here is ill-gotten wealth, I won't take it, and you don't want to keep it either!

    I hope that you can learn and work hard, and then have a good future of your own, instead of obtaining such ill-gotten wealth through some crooked methods!  "

    When Huang Yajun heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, "What should I do then? Then I will give it back to Liu Nuannuan?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Since Liu Nuannuan has such a crooked mind, and you did what she said, the money doesn't belong to her anymore!

    After dinner later, donate the money to the Red Cross!  Give me a screenshot of your transfer record when the time comes, I hope you can turn over a new leaf this time, and don't make the same mistakes again and again!  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes looking at Huang Yajun are very normal and serious.

    A girl's family situation is not good, but her academic performance is very good, as long as she works harder, she can change.

    However, if you go the wrong way, your life may be ruined.

    Huang Yajun looked at Liu Yiyi in disbelief, "As long as I donate the money, you will forgive me, is this true?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's true! If you know your mistakes, correct them. There is nothing good! I don't want you to ruin your bright future because of such a trivial matter. I also hope that you can sincerely repent and stop doing such things!

    If you encounter others who are better than you in the future, you should work harder!  There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky, so that you can motivate yourself!  "

    Huang Yajun burst into tears when she heard Liu Yiyi's words. This time she was convinced of Liu Yiyi, "Liu Yiyi, you are really an angel! Not only an angel, but also a fairy! A person is even more beautiful!"

    After finishing speaking, Huang Yajun began to eat, and after eating, he bowed to Liu Yiyi, "I will ask the teacher for leave, and then go to donate!"

    In the past, Huang Yajun was lucky, thinking that it was nothing more than posting a few photos, and he could get Liu Nuannuan's 100,000 yuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691: Single Farewell Party

    ?

    Liu Yiyi is so perfect, these ugly photos will make Liu Yiyi not so perfect, so Huang Yajun will feel more comfortable in her heart.

    Especially when the boys in the previous class took photos of Liu Yiyi and posted them on the Internet, Liu Yiyi was not angry, nor asked Zhao Qingyang to delete them, so she became even more unscrupulous.

    But unexpectedly, this time Liu Yiyi took it seriously.

    Normally, her relationship with Liu Yiyi is not good. Huang Yajun was worried that Liu Yiyi would hit her. Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi just asked her to donate the ill-gotten gains she got from Liu Nuannuan to help those in need.

    ?Compared to Liu Yiyi's broad-mindedness and kind heart, Huang Yajun felt that she was despicable, and at the same time felt that her former good friend Liu Nuannuan had bad intentions.

    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi forgave her this time, and she also realized her mistake and repented.

    In the afternoon, Huang Yajun went to the bank, transferred the money directly, and not only donated the 100,000 yuan, but also donated the interest for several months and her pocket money, a total of 1,500 yuan.

    Use your own actions to show your repentance.

    Coming out of the bank, Huang Yajun looked up at the sky, took a few deep breaths, and suddenly felt that the sky was blue and wide.

    Her heart also opened up.

    Compared with Liu Nuannuan's sneaky and malicious intentions, Huang Yajun prefers Liu Yiyi's uprightness and good intentions.  If you encounter those arrogant and arrogant people, you will never forgive her easily.

    Although she doesn't expect to be Liu Yiyi's good friend, she will strive to be Liu Yiyi's qualified classmate in the future.

    After returning to school, Huang Yajun came directly to Liu Yiyi, opened the transfer record, "Liu Yiyi, thank you again for your forgiveness."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "You're welcome, I will call the lawyer and I will not pursue it."

    The class bell rang, and Huang Yajun returned to his seat to study.

    When school was over in the evening, the class teacher came over and called Huang Yajun out, telling her and her parents not to go to the police station.

    Hearing this, Huang Yajun was completely relieved. From now on, she will change her mind, be down-to-earth, and be a person with kind thoughts in her heart.

    This little matter did not affect Liu Yiyi, her life was very smooth.

    Huang Yajun would come over to discuss with Liu Yiyi even when he encountered a problem that he didn't understand, and they got along pretty well.

    Shen Bingzhu took the time to send over a beautifully crafted engagement invitation.

    There are photos of Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi on it, they are a natural couple.

    Liu Meimei looked at these beautifully crafted engagement invitations with some envy, and praised, "Brother-in-law, where can I take you and Yiyi to send these invitations to relatives and friends?"

    Zhang Cuixia carried the basket with wedding invitations and said to Liu Meimei: "You cook at home, I will take Xiao Shen and Yiyi over there."

    For such an important matter, it is better for her as a parent to follow.

    I took advantage of an afternoon to distribute invitations.

    In addition, Zhang Cuixia also told everyone that at 9 am on the second day of the lunar calendar, they will gather at the entrance of the village, and a luxury bus will take everyone to the Phoenix Hotel.

    Shen Bingzhu's comprehensive arrangement has won a lot of praise in Liujiabao.

    The engagement date will soon arrive, and it just so happens that it falls on the weekend.

    On Saturday, Liu Yiyi went to try on dresses and jewelry again, and finally decided on which ones.

    In order to facilitate makeup the next day, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu stayed in the hotel room.

    Liu Peipei was discharged from the hospital a few days ago, of course she would not let go of the opportunity to get close to Liu Yiyi.

    "Yiyi, I want to talk to you tonight, can I live in your room?" Liu Peipei said softly, envious of Liu Yiyi in her heart, she actually got engaged to Shen Bingzhu.

    Since Shen Boyan broke up with her, he asked a lawyer to come and compensate her, but she refused.

    If you accept those compensations, it is equivalent to breaking up with Shen Boyan by default.

    She is not reconciled, much less willing.

    It seemed that if she didn't accept these compensations, she would not have broken up with Shen Boyan, and she would still be Shen Boyan's girlfriend.

    Of course Liu Yiyi didn't want to, she shook her head, "Sister, although I also want to talk to you, but tomorrow I have to get up at five o'clock to make up and do my hair. If I don't go to bed early, I won't get up tomorrow. Wait until I get engaged  When it's over, let's talk about it."

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she was a little disappointed, but she nodded understandingly, "Okay, then I live next door, and I will get up early tomorrow to accompany you. My bridesmaid will serve you all the way, how about it?"

    &nbsp;Liu Yiyi has already rejected Liu Peipei once, it is not good to refuse the second time, "Can your body bear it?"

    She didn't want to see Liu Peipei have a heart attack when she was engaged.

    Liu Peipei nodded again and again, "Of course, don't worry, don't worry about me. Well, let's go, my mother and I will hold a bachelor's farewell party for you in the hotel, let's go have fun now."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Isn't the bachelor's farewell party held before the wedding? An engagement also holds a bachelor's farewell party?"

    "Hehe, not necessarily. In fact, it was a small party attended by female relatives or female friends of her natal family. There were no boys, and it was very private." Liu Peipei pulled Liu Yiyi, wanting Liu Yiyi to hurry up.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi's phone rang.

    Liu Yiyi looked down, and it turned out that it was Xia Nuanyue who called, "Mom, are you also single in the farewell queue?"

    "Yes, Nuan Nuan and I have already made arrangements, and your cousins ??are all here, come here quickly, there is a surprise." Xia Nuanyue smiled and urged Liu Yiyi.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she didn't refuse, "Okay, my eldest sister and I will go over right away."

    Liu Yiyi changed her clothes, and followed Liu Peipei to a small banquet hall downstairs, which was beautifully decorated and very delicate.

    There are cakes, champagne, and countless flowers.

    After Liu Yiyi came in, Xia Nuanyue greeted her, "Yiyi, today I specially prepared a bachelor party for you, do you like it?"

    In fact, Liu Yiyi didn't like it!

    If possible, she would rather accept Xia Nuanyue's individual blessings than have an awkward chat with these unfamiliar cousins. In addition, there are Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan who are malicious to her.

    However, since she came, she could only fake a smile, "Thank you, I like it very much."

    At this time, a cousin from the Xia family brought over a glass of champagne, "Yiyi, congratulations, you're getting engaged tomorrow, and you're still the Gu family in the capital. You're so lucky, I envy you, and I wish you happiness in the future."

    Liu Yiyi took it and took a small sip, "Thank you, cousin."

    "Come on, let's dance." Cousin Xia pulled Liu Yiyi onto the dance floor and began to twist her body.

    Liu Yiyi was put on the side, and began to dance with everyone.

    As long as there is a dance party, Liu Nuannuan will naturally become the focus, dancing gracefully and hotly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692: Late Night Hotel Invitation

    ?

    Liu Peipei sat on a nearby high stool and watched enviously.

    Xia Nuanyue looked at the two daughters on the dance floor, and then at the eldest daughter who was sitting obediently on the side. She was sad, but she also knew that there are some things that cannot be forced. Accepting the reality may lead to a happier life.

    "Pepe, Yiyi and Nuannuan are your younger sisters. When they get better, you can get better, and the Liu family can get better too." Xia Nuanyue comforted softly, not wanting the eldest daughter's mentality to become unbalanced.

    Liu Peipei nodded gently, and said with a smile: "Mom, I know, so I'm just envious, and I hope both sisters will be well."

    At this time, her eyes were fixed on the two glasses of wine in hand, and the corners of her mouth were turned up. Her plan was about to start today.

    After the song was over, Liu Peipei held two glasses of wine and handed them to Liu Nuannuan and Liu Yiyi.

    After Liu Nuannuan took it, she didn't drink it, and said with a smile: "Thank you, sister, but I'm not thirsty now."

    Seeing that Liu Nuannuan didn't drink, Liu Yiyi didn't drink even though she was a little thirsty.

    Liu Peipei chuckled, "Yiyi, don't you like orange juice the most? The orange-flavored cocktail made by this bartender is very delicious."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, pretending to be surprised, "Oh, is this wine? Then I can't drink it anymore, I'm underage."

    Xia Nuanyue came over and said with a smile: "In a blink of an eye, it will take three days, and both Yiyi and Nuan Nuan will be eighteen years old soon.

    ? Tomorrow is a good day for you. Come, mother wishes you and Shen Bingzhu a happy marriage for a hundred years and grow old together. I also wish Nuan Nuan success in school and a bright future.  Of course, I also wish my eldest daughter to be healthy and safe.  "

    ? As a mother, I most hope that my child will get better and better.

    Hearing this, Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan hugged Xia Nuanyue one by one, but Liu Yiyi was a step slower.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, Mom."

    "Since you can't drink alcohol, then drink water. I can't drink alcohol either, so drink water with Yiyi and Nuannuan." Liu Peipei said with a smile, beckoning someone to bring warm water.

    Liu Peipei took a cup first and took a few sips.

    Seeing that Liu Peipei drank, Liu Nuannuan picked it up and took a few sips. There was nothing wrong with the water.

    Although Liu Yiyi was surprised that Liu Peipei kept letting them drink and suspected that there was something wrong with the water, but seeing that Liu Peipei drank, there should be no problem in the water.

    Besides, Xia Nuanyue is also there, so Liu Peipei probably didn't play tricks in the water.

    Liu Peipei asked someone to play a piece of soft music, and she danced with Liu Yiyi, her movements were soft and graceful.

    Liu Yiyi didn't eat dinner, she was a little hungry now, so she ate something.

    Until ten o'clock in the evening, Liu Yiyi felt tired, "Mom, I'm a little sleepy, I'm going back to bed, and I have to get up early tomorrow!"

    Xia Nuanyue nodded and looked at the time, "It's really late, you go back first, by the way, don't forget to say goodbye to everyone."

    Liu Yiyi bid farewell to everyone politely, and then thanked everyone.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi leave, Liu Peipei's eyes changed, even more energetic than before.

    Liu Nuannuan looked at the back of Liu Yiyi leaving, and then at Liu Peipei, maybe it won't be so peaceful tonight!

    The further Liu Yiyi walked, the more dizzy she felt.

    Why did I feel dizzy even though I didn't drink alcohol tonight?

    Close your eyes and rest for a while, just as the discomfort caused by the elevator ascending.

    Finally reached the sixteenth floor, Liu Yiyi walked out of the elevator, took out her room card, opened the door and went in to rest.

    Shen Bingzhu is going to have a party with family members tonight, so he is not at the hotel.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the room, yawned several times in succession, her eyes were a little sore, and she felt sleepy, so she hurried to take a bath, and lay down on the bed to sleep.

    There was a faint fragrance in the room, and the smell became stronger and stronger, but at this time Liu Yiyi was already asleep, and didn't realize that something was wrong.

    Not long after Liu Yiyi left, Liu Peipei sent Shen Boyan a message, "Come to room 1606 of Phoenix Hotel tonight, I will wait for you.

    Even if we break up, I hope you can tell me in person instead of sending me a message.  I can't take it, I'm in pain.  "

    After posting this passage, Liu Peipei posted a photo of her, with tears in her eyes, very charming.

    When Shen Boyan received the text message, he felt guilty and distressed, especially when he was wearing suspender pajamas, which reminded him of Liu Peipei's gentleness and beauty.

    Since Liu Peipei invited him, he will see Liu Peipei for the last time and make it clear. In addition, he can feel at ease if Liu Peipei accepts the compensation.

    & nbsp; In the previous relationships, most of them took what they needed, and they broke up when they broke up.

    But this time, he really gave his feelings, so Shen Boyan was also very sad, always thinking about getting together and going away.

    ? To borrow a very famous sentence recently, one is different from the other, and each is safe.

    Shen Boyan got up to leave, Shen Bingzhu saw it, his eyes were drunk, he was happy today, he drank a lot, "Where are you going?"

    "Phoenix Hotel." Shen Boyan replied, "Uncle, you drank a lot today, go to bed earlier."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, Hu asked: "What are you doing in the hotel?"

    "Pepe sent me a message, wanting me to break up with her face to face." Shen Boyan replied, with a wry smile on his face, "The first serious relationship ended in this way, to be honest, I'm still very sad  .

    Pepe is a good girl, I don't want any compensation from me.  She kept saying she liked me as a person, not my money.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, shaking his head and laughing, "This is Liu Peipei's cleverness, which highlights that she is different from your other women, so you will never forget her.

    You silly bastard, you really believe it.  Like you as a person, you are very rich, so naturally it is the same as liking your money, isn't it the same reason?  "

    Shen Boyan was taken aback for a moment, "It seems to make some sense, Uncle, are you discussing this issue with Auntie?"

    Shen Bingzhu sent the last member of the tribe away, and then said with a smile: "We are also in the period of passionate love, of course we will discuss this issue, but my family Yiyi said that she likes me and my money. My person is hers, mine is mine.  Money too."

    "Ah?" Shen Boyan heard such an answer for the first time, "Uncle, my aunt is very domineering! You are not afraid that my aunt will be with you because of your money?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then shook his head, "Don't be afraid, because I'm only in love with her, so we're together. Even if she likes money now, after being with me, she will like me as a person."

    Shen Boyan gave a thumbs up, "Uncle, you are also very frank!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, don't be poor, let's go together, I booked a room next to Yiyi's. Go to bed early, and I can get up early tomorrow to be with Yiyi.

    The relationship between you and Liu Peipei should be handled properly, try not to irritate Liu Peipei, lest she is not in good health, if she is hospitalized or jumps off a building, it will affect my engagement!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693: Drugged and out of control

    ?

    Shen Boyan was startled, afraid that Liu Peipei would be overwhelmed, "I know, uncle, I will try my best to appease her."

    Shen Bingzhu patted Shen Boyan on the shoulder, "It's good that you understand!"

    Shen Boyan smiled wryly, followed Shen Bingzhu out one after the other.

    The two got into a car, and the driver drove them to the hotel.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi woke up from her sleep, she felt very hot, her heart beat faster, and her body was very hot.

    Liu Yiyi got up, but she found that her body was very soft, like cooked noodles, and she couldn't even get up.

    What exactly is going on?

    She can't even turn on the light now, just panting like this, with sweat dripping from her brow, thinking quickly, what's wrong with her?

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand to feel her pulse, and her pulse was disordered, as if she had been drugged, and it was the most evil aphrodisiac.

    In the middle of the night, there is no antidote around.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to enter the space, but found that she couldn't.

    Such a situation made Liu Yiyi a little panicked, and at the same time a little scared.

    Liu Yiyi looked around, in the dark room, in front of the cabinet next to the mirror, there was a spark that flickered on and off.

    There should be incense burning!

    Liu Yiyi quickly judged that it was this fragrance that made her body feel soft and hot.

    Did Liu Nuannuan attack her, or Liu Peipei, or someone else?

    Shen Bingzhu and Shen Boyan arrived at the hotel together. Shen Bingzhu took the room card of 1608, and Shen Boyan took the room card of 1606.

    The reason why Shen Boyan was able to get the room card smoothly was because Liu Peipei personally explained to the front desk in advance.

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu wanted to visit Liu Yiyi, but it was past eleven o'clock now, and she felt that Liu Yiyi had already fallen asleep, so she didn't go there.

    Shen Bingzhu returned to the room to wash up, feeling excited but physically a little tired.

    ? Entertaining clansmen and guests from morning to night is very exhausting.

    Shen Boyan opened the door with his room card and went in directly.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was startled when she heard the door was opened, and held her breath.

    But her hot body made her out of breath, and she couldn't even speak.

    Shen Boyan saw a person lying on the bed, thought it was Liu Peipei, stood beside the bed and said softly, "I'm sorry, Pepe!"

    Liu Yiyi realized that this person was actually Shen Boyan.

    Why did Shen Boyan have the key card of her room?

    Just now I heard Shen Boyan called Peipei, did you think she was Liu Peipei?

    Liu Yiyi couldn't speak, Shen Boyan smelled some of those fragrances at this time, and his body was a little hot, so he untied his tie and took off his outer suit.

    Liu Yiyi turned over with all her strength, but she was still speechless.

    Shen Boyan thought Liu Peipei was angry, since he came tonight, he didn't plan to go back.

    It was getting hotter and hotter, Shen Boyan thought that he drank too much wine today, and the alcohol was getting stronger, so he turned and went to the bathroom to turn on the light and take a shower.

    Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, Liu Yiyi almost cried.

    What's the matter, Shen Boyan actually came to her room.

    If it gets out, Liu Yiyi really has ten mouths and can't tell!

    Liu Yiyi was flustered, and after Shen Boyan smelled these fragrances, she was in the same situation as her.

    When a woman takes an aphrodisiac, she wants a man, and a man takes aphrodisiac, and she wants a woman.

    For a moment, Liu Yiyi suddenly thought of the plot in the book.

    Could it be that Liu Peipei drugged her, made her share the bed with Shen Boyan again, and became pregnant?

    After careful calculation, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Today is not the ovulation period, it is in the safe period.

    Even so, if you lie on the same bed with Shen Boyan and are seen by others, the impact will be very bad.

    After taking a shower, Shen Boyan came out of the bathroom naked, put on a pajamas, sat on the edge of the bed, and then lay on his side.

    Liu Yiyi was about to go crazy, and quickly bit the tip of her tongue.

    The pain and the smell of blood made Liu Yiyi clearer and even regained some strength, so Liu Yiyi bit the tip of her tongue again, and kicked Shen Boyan off the bed with all her strength.

    "Ah!" The kick was impartial and hit Shen Boyan's important part.

    Also because of Liu Yiyi's force, Shen Boyan was kicked directly from the bed to under the bed.

    The body that was about to move just now was in great pain.

    &nbsp; Shen Boyan yelled in pain, "It hurts, it hurts to deathPepe, are you taking revenge on me?"

    Liu Yiyi said weakly: "Turn on the light!"

    At this moment, Shen Boyan didn't even recognize that it was not Liu Peipei's voice, but Liu Yiyi's voice.

    Shen Boyan clutched his vital parts, bent over and staggered to the bedside, and turned on the light.

    Although the bedside lamp was not too bright, it was enough for Shen Boyan to see clearly that it was not Liu Peipei lying on the bed, but Liu Yiyi.

    At this moment, Shen Boyan was so frightened that he fell to the ground, why did he enter the aunt's room?

    Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Boyan, and then looked at the charging mobile phone by the bed.

    It was only then that Shen Boyan remembered that his uncle was also there, so he hurriedly found his cell phone, and hurriedly found Shen Bingzhu's number to call, "Dud du du", "Uncle, answer the phone quickly, someone is about to die."

    Shen Bingzhu was blowing her hair. Seeing that the phone was on and it was Shen Boyan who called, she thought something had happened to Shen Boyan and Liu Peipei.

    Shen Bingzhu answered the phone, "Bo Yan, what's the matter?"

    "Help, uncle, my aunt is actually in my room, no, not in Liu Peipei's room, anyway, I will open the door for you now, uncle, come quickly." Shen Boyan said without hesitation, he  I don't know what's going on, let alone why?

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned when he heard this, "Is Yiyi on your side?"

    "Yes, Uncle, come quickly, I feel something is wrong, help, Uncle." Shen Boyan was about to cry, fortunately he came with Uncle, entered the room one after the other, and then took a bath, just wanted to  What to do, haven't you had time to do it yet?

    It doesn't matter if others misunderstand, as long as my uncle knows that he is innocent, that's fine.

    Just now he was kicked because of an important part, and he was furious, but now he is lucky to be kicked by Liu Yiyi, at least he can prove his innocence.

    ? Shen Boyan's legs are a little weak, he is out of breath, and the part that was still hurting just now has a tendency to raise his head at this time, obviously he doesn't have any charming thoughts, why is his body out of control?

    The more irritable the heart, the hotter the face, and the more sweat on the forehead.

    Shen Boyan looked at Liu Yiyi, whose eyes were blurred, with his clothes slightly exposed, and quickly turned his eyes away, not daring to delay, even if he crawled, he would crawl to open the door.

    Shen Boyan didn't inhale much incense, and the pain just now made him more awake, and he was still able to walk at this time. He came to the door and opened it.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at 1609 next door, and the 9 in it turned into 1606 unexpectedly.  At this moment, the door of the room had been opened, and he saw Shen Boyan sitting on the ground, gasping for breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Turn Passive into Active

    ?

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu pushed open the door, and after entering, he smelled a strange fragrance, "Boyan, there is something wrong with this fragrance, please call an ambulance and call the bodyguard."

    Shen Boyan was also a little scared, he was in pain, and he was "exuberant", which was weird.

    Don't dare to delay, quickly call and ask the bodyguard driver to take him to the hospital.  As for my uncle, he is probably too busy taking care of my aunt to pay attention to him.

    Shen Bingzhu walked in quickly, and then saw Liu Yiyi who was blushing, out of breath, with blurred eyes, and passionate.

    Shen Bingzhu pressed Liu Yiyi's pulse, checked that there was nothing serious, wrapped Liu Yiyi with a bed sheet, and carried Liu Yiyi back to her room.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's face was red and her body was hot, Shen Bingzhu quickly dipped a towel in water and wiped Liu Yiyi's face.

    The coolness of the cold water made Liu Yiyi feel more comfortable, and made her want to get closer to Shen Bingzhu, wanting to be cooler.

    The hot breath seemed to be able to burn Shen Bingzhu's ears.

    Liu Yiyi's strength seemed to have recovered, she opened her eyes, her watery eyes were blurred, she finally saw clearly that the man beside her was Shen Bingzhu, and there was Shen Bingzhu's familiar breath in her nose.

    "Bingzhu, you are finally here, I, I feel bad" Liu Yiyi murmured softly, with pink face and shy eyes, blurred eyes and plump lips.

    The original ten-point color can now be twenty-point, and it is even more beautiful.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's murmur, Shen Bingzhu's heart trembled, her Adam's apple moved, and her lips were a little dry!

    This little grinder was born to grind people.

    He is not a person with heavy desires, but at this moment he wants to rush forward immediately and spend the spring night with Liu Yiyi.

    But he can't do that.

    Liu Yiyi is not yet an adult, he promised the elders of the Liu family not to be so eager.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't act, Liu Yiyi was a little annoyed, "Bad guy, so bad, I feel bad!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi who was under him, and said in a low voice, "Yiyi, don't make trouble, you are not yet of age."

    Liu Yiyi's small paws scratched Shen Bingzhu's chest like a kitten, and stared at Shen Bingzhu with her big watery eyes.

    She is so unreserved, Shen Bingzhu is still struggling with whether she is an adult or not.

    Shen Bingzhu was distracted by Liu Yiyi's disturbance, and could not bear it any longer, "Be good, be obedient, wait for us"

    It's just that before Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, Liu Yiyi forcefully pushed her down on the bed. Liu Yiyi didn't know where the strength came from, not only pushed Shen Bingzhu down, but also directly pressed on Shen Bingzhu's body.

    "Yiyi, don't make trouble." Shen Bingzhu's voice was dry and hoarse. It's not easy for a gentleman to be a gentleman, so he didn't want to bear it anymore.

    Liu Yiyi unbuttoned Shen Bingzhu's clothes indiscriminately with both hands, while muttering indignantly, "It's time for old couples and old wives to say that I'm underage. Is it meaningful to struggle with it for three or two days?  ?”

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed.

    Tonight I saw Liu Yiyi's "anxious" side, and it was a surprise!

    Liu Yiyi is condescending, and she is the queen at this time.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to struggle, nor did she want to refuse, she followed her own heart and enjoyed the extraordinary joy at the moment.

    The love is deep and the night is long.

    In the beginning, the two of them were very eager because of the effect of the medicine, but later, they were really greedy for pleasure, enjoyed the pleasure very much, and wanted more.

    Liu Yiyi was messing around, but Shen Bingzhu's sanity was still there.

    Vaguely remembering the engagement tomorrow, Liu Yiyi had to get up early to put on makeup, and when Liu Yiyi was extremely tired, she took a bath with Liu Yiyi in her arms, and let Liu Yiyi rest.

    Only then did Shen Bingzhu remember his eldest nephew who was left in another room by him.

    Shen Boyan over there was examined and bandaged in the hospital, and was sent to the ward.  Seeing the message from Shen Bingzhu, Shen Boyan almost cried.

    He was really unlucky, he was kicked in important places by his aunt twice.

    Fortunately, this time, it was not too serious. Instead, there was something wrong with the incense. Now that he has sent someone to investigate, there must be good news tomorrow.

    Shen Boyan replied: "It should be cured, and people have been sent to investigate. There should be results of the investigation tomorrow."

    Shen Bingzhu: "Okay! You have a good rest."

    Originally scheduled to come over for makeup at 5:00 in the morning, Shen Bingzhu postponed it until 6:30. Anyway, Liu Yiyi is naturally beautiful, so she only needs to put on makeup, so there is no need to waste so much time.

    Most of themThe main reason was that Liu Yiyi was exhausted last night.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's exposed skin, with many "red plums" on it, on her neck, behind her ears

    Shen Bingzhu was a little annoyed, Liu Yiyi was delirious, he wasn't!

    By the way, Liu Yiyi is still in the third year of high school, and after more than three months, she has to take the college entrance examination, so she must not be pregnant.

    Shen Bingzhu patted himself on the head, feeling remorseful in his heart!

    Deep in love, I forget everything.

    Liu Yiyi woke up leisurely, and saw Shen Bingzhu sitting in front of the bed with a sad face, "What's wrong? You were not asked to take the initiative yesterday, are you angry? Do you feel ashamed?"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, her expression was astonished, "Yiyi, don't say that, it's quite embarrassing. I don't care about any faceless things between the bed. I'm just a little worried. What if you get pregnant?  ?”

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she calmed down and got off the bed wrapped in a sheet, reaching out to support her waist, "Don't worry, it's a safe period, it's safe."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, "If it's normal, it's fine. After all, we're already engaged, but you still have to take the exam. I don't want to interrupt your plan."

    Before Liu Yiyi entered the bathroom, she smiled lightly, "Don't worry, I won't be a father so soon, I want to enjoy our two-person world more! By the way, yesterday I was intoxicated by the scent, which has an aphrodisiac effect. You should  I also guessed, will there be an investigation result tomorrow?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Bo Yan and I have sent people to investigate, and the results will come out tomorrow."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then suggested, "Go and check Liu Peipei, Liu Nuannuan, I always feel that it has something to do with them. I was very careful at the bachelor's farewell party, and I didn't expect to get tricked in my room."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "I have postponed your makeup time until 6:30, so hurry up and wash up. I will investigate these matters. No matter who they are, I will not let them go."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then I'll leave it to you."

    After taking a shower, Liu Yiyi looked at herself in the mirror. The blue and purple marks on her body all showed how passionate and crazy she and Shen Bingzhu were last night.

    If this is seen by others, how embarrassing it is!

    Liu Yiyi quickly took out the concealer from her makeup bag, and applied it on her body.

    In the front, you can still apply it yourself, but you can't apply it in the back!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695 Who is it?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi asked Shen Bingzhu to come over to help, Shen Bingzhu's eyes met Liu Yiyi's in the mirror, blushing, obediently took the concealer, and applied it on Liu Yiyi's back.

    Shen Bingzhu's slightly cold fingers touched Liu Yiyi's warm back, which also made his fingers warm and even sweaty.

    At the same time, Liu Yiyi's back trembled slightly because of the coolness.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    Liu Meimei came over, and Shen Bingzhu opened the door.

    "Yiyi, get up and put on makeup." Liu Meimei said with a smile, but she was taken aback when she saw Shen Bingzhu, "Shen Bingzhu, why are you here?"

    Shen Bingzhu was embarrassed on the face, what should come will come after all, he broke his promise.

    Liu Yiyi knew that Shen Bingzhu was thin-skinned, so she poked her head out from the bathroom, "Sister, come quickly, and apply concealer for me."

    Liu Meimei immediately understood that her little sister was no longer the original one.

    Although Liu Meimei was a little annoyed, she had to endure it when she thought that her younger sister was engaged to Shen Bingzhu today.

    Liu Meimei hurried to the bathroom, and when she saw some traces on Liu Yiyi's body that even concealer couldn't cover, her blood surged up.

    "You girl, you are engaged today, and there are so many people!" Liu Meimei was a little distressed, but a little annoyed, "Can't wait until night, must it be last night?"

    Liu Yiyi explained with a flattering smile, "It was originally planned like this, but the plan is not as good as the change. I was drugged last night."

    "Ah?" Liu Meimei was dumbfounded, and she didn't bother to apply concealer, "What's going on? Who drugged you? It couldn't be Shen Bingzhu, right? We're both engaged, so it shouldn't take so much trouble, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu heard this outside, and quickly denied, "It's definitely not me, how could I use such despicable means? I have already sent someone to investigate, and there should be results soon."

    When Liu Meimei heard Shen Bingzhu's words, she suddenly realized that it was true, Shen Bingzhu and both were engaged, and they had a very good relationship.  Even if you can't help it, it's not impossible to be together, so why use those dirty methods?

    "Investigate, we must investigate." Liu Meimei replied with a dignified expression, "I seriously suspect that someone is jealous of Yiyi's engagement partner and does it on purpose."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, big sister, it's not just that. Someone even gave Shen Boyan my room card. Fortunately, Shen Bingzhu also came over last night, otherwise I would have to share the same room with Shen Boyan  gone."

    "Pa-ta!" Liu Meimei dropped the concealer in her hand on the ground, she was speechless in astonishment, and after a while, she regained her senses, "Vicious, really vicious, who is it?"

    Seeing that the eldest sister was angry, Liu Yiyi smiled, and said soothingly: "I guess it's either Liu Nuannuan or Liu Peipei. Because I don't have anyone else who has a problem with me, I can only think of these two people."

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei frowned, unable to believe it, "How could it be them?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Liu Nuannuan has been unfriendly to me from the beginning, and always feels that I have taken her place. Now that I am getting engaged to Shen Bingzhu, she may not like it. As for Liu Peipei, she may want to use me."

    Last night, from the very beginning of her bachelor party, she had been vigilant.

    Whether it's food, drinking water or juice, it's all right.

    She never expected that the incense in her room was still incense.

    But when she first entered the room, there was obviously no one. Could it be that someone entered the room while she was asleep?

    "Using you, why?" Liu Meimei was puzzled, "Shen Boyan broke up with her, and it's not you who made trouble in the middle. Besides, even if you are Shen Boyan's future aunt, you can't force Shen Boyan not to break up with her.  ?”

    Liu Yiyi remembered the contents of that book. She didn't expect that she had changed so many plots, but some things still happened.

    Liu Peipei wanted to use her to give birth to Shen Boyan's child. If she succeeded, in order to keep her marriage with Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi could only swallow her anger and try her best to cover it up.

    However, Liu Yiyi didn't want to say these words anymore, "Sister, I'm fine. Shen Bingzhu is just here, so we'll be like this. Don't tell your parents, lest they think too much and worry about it."

    Liu Meimei thought about it, and felt that telling her parents about these things would really make them worry, so she nodded, "That's fine, I won't say it. But, you have too many marks on your body. Don't worry about your tube top dress.  Wear it. Or, I'll add a layer of gauze on it for you."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, that's it, anyway, let's spend a decent time todayPass.  "

    After a while, the hair stylist and stylist came over and began to make up Liu Yiyi.  When Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei proposed to add an outer layer, the stylist considered Liu Yiyi's actual situation and added a layer of light gauze shawl.

    Liu Meimei made breakfast for Liu Yiyi, let's eat something simple.

    Shen Bingzhu was answering the phone on the balcony with a gloomy expression, and all relevant people were under control.

    "Yiyi, I'll go over there, and the investigation has been done over there." Shen Bingzhu said softly, with cold eyes.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and asked, "Who is it?"

    "Liu Peipei, Liu Nuannuan." Shen Bingzhu replied, "They all participated."

    Liu Yiyi asked: "I want to know what happened to the incense in my room? When I went in last night, there was obviously no incense."

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "That's because Liu Nuannuan changed the soap in your bathroom while you were away. After using it, she was easily tired and sleepy. After you fell asleep, someone entered your room and lit the incense  .”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned, "Shen Bingzhu, I didn't notice that someone was secretly taking pictures of me before. Now someone entered my room, but I didn't even notice. My vigilance is too low. Will I change?  Are you a fool?"

    Beware of Liu Peipei one night, it turned out to be wrong.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, pinched Liu Yiyi's face, "Don't talk nonsense, you and I are ordinary people, it's impossible not to relax all the time, there will inevitably be times of negligence. In addition, you need assistants and bodyguards."

    If it was before, Liu Yiyi would refuse without hesitation, but now she won't.

    If your own ability is not enough, you must seek external strength.

    That mist can actually make her weak, and she can't even enter the space.

    This dealt a big blow to Liu Yiyi's originally proud self-confidence.

    She wants to find out the reason, and she can't be confused.

    "Okay, then you go there." Liu Yiyi said softly, "The most important thing is Mixiang. I want to know where Mixiang is obtained."

    "I will investigate clearly." Shen Bingzhu replied, nodded, and walked out.

    Besides, after Liu Peipei broke up with Liu Yiyi, she stayed up all night, waiting for that person to call her.  In the middle of the night, she only received a phone call about the successful burning of incense. In the follow-up situation, at dawn, she did not receive a phone call.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696 Lies and sophistry

    ?

    Liu Peipei felt a little flustered, and took the initiative to call, wondering if the rest of the matter went well?

    A cleaning staff over there held the phone and answered cautiously: "Everything is going well, Mr. Shen, I just left that room in the morning."

    "Okay." Liu Peipei was completely relieved when she heard this, "I will remit the money to you immediately, and resign and leave immediately."

    As long as you have children, everything will be easy.

    "Yes, thank you." The cleaning staff replied, hung up the phone, and then looked at the man in black in front of him in horror.

    Shen Bingzhu naturally heard and saw it, and left a recording of the call as evidence.

    As for Shen Boyan, Shen Bingzhu also called to let him treat his illness in the hospital with peace of mind, as if he didn't know yet.

    Today, so many relatives and friends came to attend the engagement ceremony, and such a big incident can be regarded as a scandal. Shen Bingzhu decided to suppress it and deal with it after the engagement is over.

    After Shen Bingzhu came back, he told Liu Yiyi all about the situation and how to deal with it.

    Liu Yiyi agreed very much, and she didn't want her engagement ceremony to be ruined by these messy things.

    Seeing that it was still early, Shen Bingzhu went to Liu's house in the city in person.

    In front of Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, play these recordings and the video of the testimony throughout the day.

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue have long been looking forward to today's engagement ceremony. As Liu Yiyi's elders, they are very respectable.  You can use this time to expand your personal connections at a higher level.

    Shen Bingzhu sat on the sofa with a cold expression.

    "Mr. Shen, is this a bit of a misunderstanding?" Xia Nuanyue couldn't believe it. How could the three sisters who were fine last night do such a thing?

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang, "The reason why I didn't call the police is because today is my engagement day.

    In addition, things are chaotic, and I am afraid of bad influence.  As for whether it is true, I think Ms. Xia and Mr. Liu should have enough time to ask Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan.  "

    Liu Zhengyang's complexion was ashen, very ugly, with an embarrassed expression, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.

    He would never suspect that this was the Shen family's intentional finding of fault. Compared with the decency of the Shen family and the Gu family, other things are really not important.

    Xia Nuanyue was skeptical, but she somewhat believed it.

    Liu Zhengyang weighed the pros and cons and couldn't offend Shen Bingzhu, "Mr. Shen, I will definitely investigate the matter of Peipei and Nuannuan and give you an explanation.

    It's just that Yiyi is engaged to you today. As Yiyi's parents, it's not good if we don't show up.  Why not deal with these things after the engagement is over.  "

    Xia Nuanyue was taken aback for a moment, seeing that her husband had acquiesced, she didn't continue to worry about it, "Yes, Mr. Shen, we are looking forward to Yiyi's engagement ceremony, and hope to give Yiyi a complete engagement ceremony."

    Shen Bingzhu said flatly: "If you can't go, there will be Liujiabao's parents as Yiyi's elders to complete the various procedures of the engagement ceremony.

    As parents, the two biological daughters should educate them even more when they do such shameless and despicable things.  "

    At this time, Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan are ready to go downstairs, and after breakfast, they will go to Liu Yiyi's engagement shop.

    "Elder Sister, you look very good today. Did you get your wish?" Liu Nuannuan seemed to be smiling, but she didn't expect Liu Peipei to have various means, which is really admirable.

    Liu Peipei looked at Liu Nuannuan with unclear meaning, "Are you envious to see Yiyi's engagement partner is so good?"

    Liu Nuannuan chuckled, "I'm envious, but I'm still young, and my studies are the most important thing. My sister has to hurry up, Shen Boyan has already broken up with you.

    If you marry into a wealthy family, you can only change to another one.  As a younger sister, congratulations to my sister, and another good boyfriend.  "

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached. She kept taking deep breaths to calm herself down.

    But she couldn't control it, and immediately took out the pill from the bag, put it in her mouth, "Nuan Nuan, we are sisters, I'm not good, how can you get better?"

    Liu Nuannuan quickly smiled and said: "Sister, what you said is right. Don't be nervous. With the looks of the eldest sister, she will definitely be able to marry into a rich family. I am not as good as you, so I can only study hard and work hard."

    Liu Peipei took the medicine and her body recovered, so she didn't want to continue talking to Liu Nuannuan, lest she would get angry again.

    Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan went downstairs, and then saw Shen Bingzhu sitting in the living room with a serious expression.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw them, his eyes showed contempt, but he was patient, "Liu Pei??, where did you get those fragrances in Yiyi's room?  Liu Nuannuan, you ordered others to change the soap in Yiyi's room, which made Yiyi very tired. Where did you get it?  "

    Liu Nuannuan was taken aback for a moment, she was found out because she was so covert?

    Liu Nuannuan quickly explained, "I heard that Yiyi has been busy studying during this period, and she is also busy with her engagement, so she can't sleep well at night.

    I bought a few pieces of essential oil soap that can help sleep, and put them in Yiyi's room to let her sleep well.  I use it myself, in the bathroom.  If you don't believe me, let me show you.  "

    Liu Peipei's complexion was pale at this time, and she asked someone to light some incense in Liu Yiyi's room, and she was exposed.  It's just that I didn't expect that there was Liu Nuannuan's handwriting in it.

    Now Liu Nuannuan has said a seemingly reasonable reason, but what about her, what should I say?

    Suddenly Liu Peipei's eyes lit up. Since Shen Bingzhu found out, she can admit that she was the one who made people light up and wanted Liu Yiyi to rest well.

    Liu Peipei nodded, and said with a smile: "Me too, Yiyi doesn't sleep well, rest well, and doesn't have energy during the day. It also relieves fatigue, what's wrong? Is it not working well?"

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue glanced at each other, "Pepe, Nuan Nuan, are the ones you put there really just to relieve fatigue?"

    "Yes!" Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan replied in unison.

    Liu Zhengyang thought for a while, then looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Mr. Shen, do you think there is a misunderstanding?"

    Shen Bingzhu heard what they said, and then looked at his watch again, "I only believe what I found out, and my own judgment.

    Mr. Liu, since both of your daughters are unwilling to admit their mistakes and tell the truth, I can only use my means to make them realize their mistakes.  You are not welcome at my engagement ceremony.  "

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu led the people and left directly.

    Originally, I wanted to give Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue a little bit of face, but they didn't want to find out where those things came from. They just wanted to attribute everything to being deceived and ignorant of the world.

    How can this work?

    Shen Bingzhu will never let go of such a big incident that almost caused a scandal to the Shen family and the Gu family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697 Began to Believe in Love

    ?

    Even if Liu Peipei didn't say anything, he could still know where he got the Mixiang, but it just took more time!

    Now Shen Bingzhu has more important things to do, and after the engagement is over, he will deal with the affairs of the Liu family.

    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Shen Zhennan and You Jingya represented the Shen family, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi represented the two newcomers, and a cousin of the Gu family, a husband and wife, welcomed relatives and friends together.

    After one night of treatment, Shen Boyan is no longer in pain.

    Uncle's engagement ceremony, of course, must be attended, otherwise there may be rumors of discord between him and uncle.  It doesn't have much influence on my uncle, but it has a great influence on him.

    The relatives and friends of the Shen family and the Gu family were led in by Shen Boyan with his younger brother and a brother of the Gu family, and sat in their respective seats.

    The people from the Liujiabao side were brought in by Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng, Liu Jingsheng, Wang Zhiming and others to arrange their actions.

    Because I heard that I went to a big hotel, there were quite a lot of people in Liujiabao.

    Fortunately, Shen Bingzhu was thoughtful before and booked a lot more, and the hotel also attached great importance to it. No matter how many people come, they will try their best to complete it.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at the time and did not see Liu Zhengyang. Xia Nuanyue was very puzzled and turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, why is no one from your adoptive parents here?"

    In front of the guests, Liu Yiyi said in a low voice: "Liu Peipei is not feeling well and has been admitted to the hospital. They all went to accompany Liu Peipei, and they were afraid of bad luck, so they didn't come."

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuixia suddenly realized, "No wonder, after your engagement is over, I have to visit you sometime."

    Knowing the truth, Liu Meimei didn't want her mother to waste her feelings, so she quickly said: "Mom, just leave this matter to me, you and father don't mobilize people to go there. After all, Nuan Nuan doesn't want us to have too much contact with the Liu family in the city. This point,  We must not forget."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she shook her head and smiled wryly, "Hey, let's not say such spoiling things on the day of great joy. Since you are willing to take over these things, I will leave them to you."

    Liu Meimei smiled lightly, "Okay, leave it to me. Today is my sister's big day, let's forget about those bad things, and make our Yiyi's engagement ceremony well."

    Zhang Cuixia was distracted, she stopped thinking about Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, and started entertaining relatives from Liujiabao.

    Chen Haoran also came early, busy with his work, helping to greet him.

    Seeing Chen Haoran who was busier than Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng, Liu Meimei was very puzzled, and took a break, "Mr. Chen, aren't you a relative, friend, or partner of the man? Why are you here at our banquet hall?"  ?”

    If it was before, Chen Haoran would of course go to the Gu family's banquet hall without hesitation, but now he has other plans!

    His parents went to Gu's house, and Chen Haoran told them that he wanted to come to the banquet hall at Liu's house.

    Chen Haoran smiled, and said righteously: "Partners are very important, but the love of a lifesaver is even more extraordinary, of course I want to come here.

    Meimei, if you have anything to do, just tell me.  I often come to this hotel. If there is something, I can go to help communicate.  "

    When Liu Meimei heard this, she looked at Chen Haoran and felt that it was much more pleasing to the eye. People who know how to repay their kindness have good nature, "Thank you so much."

    Zhang Cuixia saw Chen Haoran surrounding her eldest daughter, and looked at Chen Haoran a few more times.  This child speaks and does things very well, but he is short and ugly, and he is too unsuitable for the eldest daughter.

    Unlike Shen Bingzhu, who is tall and handsome, although he is a bit older, but standing with Yiyi, he is very suitable for male talent and female appearance.

    It doesn't matter, children have their own blessings, as long as they have kind thoughts in their hearts and observe a lot, Zhang Cuixia feels that their children can find a good home.  She is not worried, and she will never urge marriage.  Fate is here, and I can't stop it.

    Divided into two halls, the Liu family of Liujiabao first went to Gujiading's banquet hall to hold the engagement ceremony.

    Liu Yiyi received the gift softly, and handed it over to Liu Meimei to help collect it.

    Afterwards, the Gu family and the Shen family went to the banquet hall where Liujiabao was located, and did it again there, very serious and solemn.

    It was the first time for relatives and friends from Liujiabao to attend an engagement ceremony in such a high-end place, and it was an eye-opener.

    Liu Yiyi took the arm of her father Liu Fusheng, and after Shen Bingzhu took the stage, she changed to holding Shen Bingzhu's arm.

    At this moment, it is extremely important to Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    There is a reflection of Shen Bingzhu in Liu Yiyi's eyes, and Liu Yiyi's beautiful image in Shen Bingzhu's eyes.

    &nbsp; Seeing her younger sister and Shen Bingzhu staring at each other, Liu Meimei covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes were a little moist!

    Seeing such a picture, I feel like the beautiful love in the novel!

    From now on, she began to believe in love again!

    Seeing that Liu Meimei was crying, Chen Haoran hurriedly handed over the tissue.

    Liu Meimei's makeup today is also very good-looking, if she shed tears, her makeup will be ruined, so she quickly took a tissue and wiped her tears.

    "Thank you." Liu Meimei choked up and said, "Love is so beautiful. It would be great if I could have this kind of love in my life."

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "You are so good, there will definitely be."

    Liu Meimei smiled through tears, and was a little embarrassed to be praised by Chen Haoran, "Actually, it's not that good. After all, I used to be so fat, and I did some stupid things. Forget it, Yiyi is a happy day, let's not talk about these things."

    Chen Haoran had already investigated Liu Meimei's past affairs. Liu Meimei used to have low self-esteem, and he felt the same way.

    Subconsciously, I got a little more understanding of Liu Meimei.

    The ceremony is over and the banquet begins.

    ?Because of the generosity of the Gu family, the table is very good.  Even those relatives, friends and partners of the Gu family recognized it very much.

    The people in Liujiabao opened their eyes even more.

    After the banquet is over, when they go back, each person will receive a large box of good chocolates as a return gift.

    The engagement ceremony at the hotel was lively, but the Liu family in the city was gloomy.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Liu Zhengyang dropped a cup in anger, "Who can tell me what happened?"

    Seeing that her husband was angry, Xia Nuanyue was anxious, "Peipe, Nuannuan, what's going on? You don't make it clear now, wait until the Shen family and the Gu family do something. Our Liu family has a family background that can support it."  How long?"

    Liu Nuannuan was a little nervous, but she thought about it carefully, and even if she had something to do, it was not a big deal, "Mom, I really don't know what kind of incense my sister gave Yiyi, I really just gave Yiyi a piece to relieve fatigue,  Sleep aids, I have them in my bathroom too.

    If you don’t believe me, I’ll take you to see it.  Mom and Dad, you can try too.  I wanted to say it, but seeing Yiyi was so busy yesterday, I didn't have time to say it, so I just wanted her to sleep well, and I had no other bad intentions.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698 Can't Control Jealousy and Resentment

    ?

    Xia Nuanyue thought for a while, "I'll show you the soap so I can know if you're lying?"

    Xia Nuanyue took Liu Nuannuan up, leaving only Liu Zhengyang and Liu Peipei downstairs.

    Liu Zhengyang looked at Liu Peipei with a serious tone, "Pepe, there are only us father and daughter now, you can tell me the truth. If you don't tell me now, it will be too late when our Liu family collapses. Even if I have a way,  It can't be undone."

    When Liu Peipei heard this, she was shocked, hesitated for a moment, and finally her eyes turned red, "Dad, I'm sorry, I caused trouble for the family."

    "Did you really do it?" Liu Zhengyang asked hurriedly, "What did you do? What did you hide from me? Tell me!"

    At this moment, Liu Zhengyang's phone rang.

    Seeing the name on it, Liu Zhengyang quickly answered the phone, but what the person on the other side said made Liu Zhengyang feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    Even though Liu Zhengyang lowered his posture, the person on the phone still refused and did not let go.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Zhengyang was even a little bit out of his wits.

    Seeing this, Liu Peipei quickly asked, "Dad, what's the matter? Something happened to the company?"

    Liu Zhengyang looked bitterly, and looked at Liu Peipei, "The big project we just talked about is about to be signed, but now the supplier has changed over there.

    Our Liu family has paid too much for this project, and now it is all in vain.  A huge loan has a lot of interest every month.  Now that the project is stopped, our Liu family will soon have its capital chain broken.  "

    Liu Peipei turned pale when she heard this, "Dad, is this Shen Bingzhu's fault?"

    Liu Zhengyang was scared and sore in his heart, thinking of Shen Bingzhu's eyes before he left, it made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his spine felt chills.

    Liu Zhengyang nodded, "Although I haven't confirmed it, it should be. Shen Bingzhu looks indifferent, and his actions are even more decisive and ruthless.

    Now you have used your methods on his fiancée and nephew, and it was the night before Shen Bingzhu and Yiyi got engaged.  Do you think he will take it lightly?

    You are usually very smart, why do such a thing now?  Where did you get those messy things from?  "

    From his daughter's performance, Liu Zhengyang was able to confirm that the eldest daughter Liu Peipei did this.

    Usually Liu Zhengyang always thought that his eldest daughter was very smart, but why did he make such a mistake at a critical moment?

    Under the eyes of her father, Liu Peipei had nothing to hide. Even if she wanted to quibble, she couldn't get the words out of her mouth.

    Liu Peipei choked up and said, her body trembling, "Dad, I, I, I just want a child of Shen Boyan, and then cheated, and said that the child was born by me. With the relationship between me and Shen Boyan, I believe I will  Those who can marry into the Shen family."

    As soon as Liu Peipei finished speaking, Liu Zhengyang raised his hand and slapped Liu Peipei on the face, "Stupid, stupid. You want to attack Shen Boyan, but you can't drag Yiyi into the water?

    Don't you want to think about Yiyi's current identity?  She is not a country girl from Liujiabao, she is the future mistress of the Gu family.  He is Shen Boyan's elder.

    There is such a good friend in the Shen family, if you want to have some tricks, someone will help you cover it up, maybe it can really fool you, the mother is more expensive than the son, and marry into the Shen family.

    Also, why do you involve so many people in a problem that can be solved with money?  Stupid, stupid as hell.  "

    Liu Peipei was slapped by Liu Zhengyang and fell down on the sofa, crying, "I know spending money can solve many problems, but can those people keep secrets?

    I don't want the handle of my life to fall into the hands of those people.  If those people have evil thoughts and ulterior motives, I will never live in peace for the rest of my life.

    Dad, let me explain.  Me, I was thinking that Yiyi was engaged to Shen Bingzhu, even if she had a relationship with Shen Boyan, in order to keep her status, Yiyi would not say anything, and would even keep this secret for the rest of her life.  "

    Hearing what the eldest daughter said, Liu Zhengyang was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it, it did make some sense, "You have such an idea, why didn't you tell me?

    Even if you are embarrassed to tell me, you can tell your mother.  Naturally, we all wish you well, and hope that you can get your wish.

    Now you act in private, and you've been exposed.  Now the Shen family and the Gu family will deal with our Liu family, our Liu family can't bear it at all!  "

    Liu Peipei is also very scared, she is now a rich lady, well-clothed and well-fed, very decent.  If the Liu family went bankrupt, given her physical condition, she might not be able to pay for her health care and medical expenses.

    &nbsp"Dad, I know I was wrong. I should have told you a long time ago. At least I can be more considerate." Liu Peipei choked up and said, feeling very regretful.

    Now that I think about it, she was indeed too reckless.

    Liu Peipei didn't want to admit that she was jealous of Liu Yiyi's healthy body, and she was even more jealous of Liu Yiyi's engagement to such an outstanding man.

    She couldn't control the jealousy and resentment in her heart, so she wanted to destroy everything, and wanted Liu Yiyi to obey her, to control Liu Yiyi and meet her needs.

    It is precisely because of this that she has such an action.

    By chance, she was looking for such a drug on a forum, searching all the time, and even posted some advertisements with some fake information.  Unexpectedly, someone actually contacted her in private.

    First, I sent her half a stick of incense, free of charge.

    After Liu Peipei tried it, she found it useful and the effect was very good.  So she spent another 100,000 yuan to buy three sticks of incense.

    It's just that she had calculated everything, but she didn't expect Liu Nuannuan to change the soap for Liu Yiyi.  However, this incident will not affect the overall situation, but something happened to Shen Bingzhu and Shen Boyan.

    Not only did her plan fail, but Shen Bingzhu found out the ins and outs.

    Liu Zhengyang looked at Liu Peipei bitterly. He was so satisfied with such a daughter before, but now he is so disappointed.

    His eldest daughter did not have a healthy body, but she was smart and sensible since she was a child, and she listened to her family, so she was praised since she was a child.

    But it was such a smart person, whose eyes were already full of jealousy at this time, so that his eyes were blinded by jealousy, and he did such despicable things, even regardless of the consequences.

    Seeing the disappointment in her father's eyes, Liu Peipei was sad and flustered, "Dad, I'm sorry, please forgive me this time, I will never dare again.

    I'm going to ask Yiyi now, she was raised by our family, and she is now Shen Bingzhu's fiancée, Shen Bingzhu will definitely listen to her words.  "

    Liu Zhengyang was even more disappointed when he saw that the eldest daughter said it was a matter of course, "How can you be sure that Yiyi will definitely agree to your request?

    After all, you tampered with her and almost caused a huge scandal for the Shen family and the Gu family.  Her whole life was almost ruined by you, how could she be willing to help you after knowing the truth?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699

    ?

    Liu Peipei froze for a moment, wiped away tears, "Dad, I will tell her my situation and explain it to her. Parents, you have loved Yiyi since childhood, and you have nurtured her. Even if you pay back the favor, she will pay it back!  "

    Liu Zhengyang's head hurt a little, and he was even a little dizzy. He quickly sat down, rested for a while, and took a few deep breaths to relieve the dizziness.

    Seeing his father like this, Liu Peipei dared not speak anymore, for fear of irritating his father.

    After a while, Liu Zhengyang raised his head, "I will take you to Liujiabao to apologize tonight, even if you are kneeling and begging, I still ask Yiyi to forgive you."

    Liu Peipei felt bitter in her heart, but she also knew that she had to do this.

    Standing on the stairs, Xia Nuanyue fainted when she heard the conversation between her husband and the eldest daughter.

    ? Liu Nuannuan sneered in her heart, this Liu Peipei is really a dog who can't eat shit, she actually did it, and she doesn't even look at the current Liu Yiyi is not the Liu Yiyi of the previous life.

    Facing Liu Yiyi's changes, she only dared to follow Liu Peipei's tricks and do some small tricks, such as the soap this time.

    Really just let Liu Yiyi soothe her body and mind, and help her sleep.

    Although her intention is to play tricks, the soap works well.  She is a senior in high school and is usually nervous about studying. She used that thing to help her sleep, and she was able to explain it clearly.

    However, Liu Peipei is in trouble. The image of a caring big sister and a well-behaved daughter has collapsed.

    Seeing her mother fainted, Liu Nuannuan hurriedly said loudly: "Mom, mom, are you okay?"

    Liu Zhengyang, who was very depressed, heard Liu Nuannuan's voice, turned his head and looked over, and saw his wife had fainted on the ground, "Call an ambulance!"

    Liu Peipei saw her mother fainted. She was worried about the bankruptcy of the Liu family because of the failure of the matter. She was so scared and flustered that her heart beat faster and she passed out.

    Liu Zhengyang saw that his wife and daughter had fainted, his head seemed to explode, and his body was shaking.

    Liu Nuannuan was shocked when she saw such a scene.

    Liu Peipei is not dead, Liu Nuannuan doesn't care, wishing Liu Peipei would die, but parents must not have an accident.

    Her career has not yet started, and she still wants to use the money of her parents and the Liu family to pave the way for a smoother career in the entertainment industry.

    Liu Nuannuan hurriedly called and called an ambulance.

    The servant also came to help, and brought medicine for Liu Peipei to eat.

    Seeing this, Liu Nuannuan even felt that the servant was a little troublesome, which made Liu Peipei die.

    Soon the ambulance came, and with the help of servants and medical staff, he was taken to the hospital.

    Liu Peipei is an old problem, and it will be fine according to the previous treatment, but the measurement is larger than before.

    ?Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were anxious and had high blood pressure and a high risk of blood clots. They should be careful in the future, and they should not get angry or fluctuate too much.

    Liu Peipei was hospitalized and had to recuperate in the hospital.

    If it was before, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue would definitely accompany Liu Peipei in the hospital, but what Liu Peipei did this time was a big mistake.

    Not only did he bring trouble to himself, but now the voice of the entire Liu family has also been implicated.

    At this time, Liu Zhengyang received several more calls, and Liu Zhengyang, who had just taken the medicine, was about to feel dizzy again.

    Xia Nuanyue hurriedly comforted her, "Zhengyang, you can't fall down! We have to clean up this mess now. The more it is delayed, the greater the impact on our Liu family."

    Liu Nuannuan was also very scared, "Yes, Dad, we don't know what my sister did wrong. As long as we explain it to Yiyi sincerely, I believe you will forgive us for the sake of raising her for seventeen years.  .”

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "Yes, that's right, Zhengyang, cheer up. Things haven't reached the point of no return, we can't fall down first."

    Under the consolation of his wife and second daughter, Liu Zhengyang gradually calmed down, "Yes, we can't fall down yet."

    Liu Zhengyang came to Liu Peipei's ward with a serious expression, "Where did you buy the drug? Is there anything else you're hiding? Now think about it carefully and tell me the truth.

    Otherwise, don't say that if you marry into a rich family, the Liu family will go bankrupt, and you will still owe a huge sum of money, and you will not have rich clothes and food, let alone such a single-room ward to recuperate.  "

    Liu Peipei has figured it out a long time ago. If the matter is revealed, then she must make up for it as soon as possible.

    Even if her parents are forced by the situation to abandon her now, Liu Peipei will not resent her.  Anyway, after the incident passed, she still had a way to get her parents' care.

    The most important thing now is to keep the Liu familyindustry.

    "Okay, let me say" Soon, Liu Peipei said everything.

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue have to deal with various things, leaving Liu Nuannuan here to take care of Liu Peipei.

    After her parents left, Liu Peipei was expressionless. She didn't repent because of these things, but was disappointed because things didn't work out.

    Liu Nuannuan took a glass of water and took two sips, "Sister, I really admire you."

    Liu Peipei didn't want to look at Liu Nuannuan, "I'm going to rest, you can go. I've become an outcast in my family now, and I'm no longer your opponent. You should be satisfied now? Are you happy?"

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan sneered and said, "Satisfied? Happy? Who do you think you are? You sick man is no match for me at all. I never put you in my eyes.

    Just because of you, the Liu family is in trouble now.  You think you are very smart, don't you know that you are selfish and vicious?  If you do all the tricks like this, it will still be on your own head in the end.  "

    Liu Peipei picked up the phone, "I've already recorded it, do you want your parents to see your true face? If you still want to be your good girl, get out now, as far as you can."

    Liu Nuannuan was taken aback for a moment, at this time, Liu Peipei can still be confident, which is really admirable.

    However, no wonder.

    This Liu Peipei killed Liu Yiyi and robbed Liu Yiyi's three children, she can feel at ease, let alone these little tricks now.

    Liu Nuannuan originally wanted to hold back the resentment in her heart, but she was also very angry this time.

    With what happened to Liu Peipei, the Shen family must have a bad impression of the Liu family.

    In the short term, she can't get in touch with Shen Boyan, otherwise she will be misunderstood by Shen Boyan, thinking that she is as scheming and vicious as Liu Peipei.

    Thinking of Liu Peipei's viciousness, she was inadvertently poisoned by Liu Peipei in her previous life, so that she could not have her own children for the rest of her life, and her career was ruined.

    Liu Nuannuan was afraid for a while, since Liu Peipei can't be killed, then stay away from Liu Peipei.

    "Since you won't let me stay here with you, then I'll leave, you can do it yourself." Liu Nuannuan said, in case Liu Peipei broke the pot, she couldn't stand it.

    "Get out!" Liu Peipei said coldly, she is in a bad mood now, she can't get it, and she doesn't want others to get it.

    If she is going to die, she also wants to kill the person who makes her hate, hurt her, and make her angry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 More Tough Questions

    ?

    Liu Nuannuan looked at Liu Peipei's gloomy eyes, did not dare to speak, and hurriedly fled the ward.

    After Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue went back, they discussed the information while searching for the information in Liu Peipei's computer.

    "Zhengyang, Pepe has gone too far this time, we can't keep her in the country." Xia Nuanyue said, since the incident happened, she began to think about how to treat her eldest daughter.  Sending them abroad is actually another kind of protection.

    Liu Zhengyang paused, "He did this, so she has to be responsible. But now she is not in good health and recuperating in the hospital, so she cannot apologize in person.

    We as parents and children make mistakes, of course we have to take responsibility!  We apologize in person, and when this incident is over, we will send Pepe abroad and never let her return to China!  "

    Xia Nuanyue was slightly taken aback when she heard this, feeling sad and reluctant, "Will you never let her come back?"

    Liu Zhengyang thought for a while, then nodded, "If we don't express our position like this, how can we show the punishment for Pepe?

    If you just go abroad for a period of time, then you are hiding from disasters, so how can it be regarded as punishment?  The Gu family and the Shen family couldn't get over their anger, so how could they let our Liu family go?  "

    Xia Nuanyue hesitated for a moment, "Maybe Yiyi will help us convince the Gu family and the Shen family!"

    Liu Zhengyang shook his head when he heard this, with a solemn expression, "If it was before, I think Yiyi would agree to us. But now that Yiyi has arrived in Liujiabao, I found that he has changed a lot, and he doesn't value our ideas as much as before!

    Now that Pepe did something like this to her again, she was malicious towards her, and Yiyi is not a fool, how could she easily forgive Pepe?  "

    Xia Nuanyue was very scared, "Then what should we do? If the Gu family and the Shen family don't forgive us, our Liu family will really go bankrupt! At that time, we will not only have no money, no house, and no social status!"

    Liu Zhengyang nodded, "Yes! We are used to the life of the rich, so of course we don't want to live in poverty, not to mention we have families on both sides to support!

    Now the matter has been investigated almost, I just need to give these to Shen Bingzhu, and then ask Yiyi.  As long as we admit our mistakes with a good attitude, even if the Shen family and the Gu family will not forgive us immediately, they will leave some room for the Liu family!

    After all, we are Yiyi's adoptive parents. If Yiyi gets engaged to the Gu family, something will happen to our family, and it will not affect them well!

    In addition, although the things Pepe did were despicable, but because of despicableness, the Gu family and the Shen family would not tell the outside world at all!  In this way, we have more room for maneuver!  "

    Xia Nuanyue, who was still very worried at first, suddenly realized after hearing her husband's analysis, "Husband, you are right! If that's the case, let's start now, go to the hotel now, don't delay!"

    Liu Zhengyang shook his head, "We can't go to the hotel yet, after all, there are a lot of people there, and the Gu family and the Shen family are angry and don't want to see us!"

    "We can't go to the hotel, so where shall we go now?" Xia Nuanyue asked, now she is at a loss, and everything is based on her husband's words.

    She also believes that her husband is very capable and will be able to overcome this difficulty.

    Xia Zhengyang thought for a while, and then his eyes darkened, "Go to Liujiabao! After what happened in the morning, plus Pepe and we went to the hospital for emergency treatment, it is already three o'clock in the afternoon, and it will be half past four when we arrive at Liujiabao.  It's five o'clock! People from Liujiabao must have returned!"

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "Let's ask Yiyi first, and then pass these things to Shen Bingzhu through Yiyi!"

    After the couple discussed it, they asked the driver to drive directly to Liujiabao.

    Yiyi's engagement ceremony was dreamy and beautiful, without the messy things of last night, it would be more perfect.

    Liu Yiyi was going back to Liujiabao with her parents, Shen Bingzhu also explained to the relatives of the Gu family, and then sent Liu Yiyi back.

    Sitting in the car, Liu Yiyi turned her head and asked softly, "There are so many relatives and friends in the Gu family and the Shen family, isn't it a little bad for you to come back with me like this?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "They will understand! After all, I woke up early today and I was a little tired, not to mention that we should spend more time together after we got engaged! I have already arranged to entertain them at the Gu family's mansion tomorrow!"

    Liu Yiyi heard that Shen Bingzhu had made arrangements, nodded and smiled, "Since you have made arrangements, of course I also like you to come home with me! By the way, tomorrow is Monday, I have class, I won't go with you  Wouldn't it be rude to thank the guests together?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and when he held Liu Yiyi, "If it is not necessary for you to appear??I will tell you, I can handle this situation alone!  You are young now, you should do what you should do at your age, study hard, my dear!  "

    Liu Yiyi's heart was warmed by Shen Bingzhu's words, and she leaned on Shen Bingzhu's shoulder, "It's good to have you! By the way, is there any news from Liu Zhengyang?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "Liu Zhengyang Xia Nuanyue fainted from anger, and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment with Liu Peipei! Presumably Liu Zhengyang has already asked the key question, and couldn't accept it for a while, and fainted!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Did you take action against Liu Zhengyang?"

    Shen Bingzhu said lightly, "Don't give Liu Zhengyang a little bit of power, let's see if he will cover up Liu Peipei, and even hide it from us with Liu Peipei!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Liu Zhengyang's personality will indeed be like this! Only by inflicting severe injuries on him can he realize the importance of the matter! I guess Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue even want to find a breakthrough from me, and then persuade you to let them go  .”

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and rubbed the little curly hair on Liu Yiyi's head, "Then are you going to forgive them?"

    Liu Yiyi widened her eyes, "How is it possible? Although Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue didn't know what Liu Peipei did! But now they are a family, and they should also take responsibility for what Liu Peipei did!

    This time, even if the entire Liu family's army is not wiped out, the Liu family's property must be severely damaged.

    In addition, I also want to know what is the composition of the fragrance?  I am good at medicine, but I can't analyze what the incense is made of, and even prevent me from entering the space.

    I don't know this kind of power or ability, so compared to the trouble Liu Peipei and the Liu family in the city caused me, this worries me even more!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I feel the same way! I have made it clear that if Liu Zhengyang wants to get my forgiveness, he must explain the source of the misty fragrance! I will send someone to investigate carefully, and I must find out the truth.  Only when you find something to deal with, can you feel at ease!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Don't be cheated, waste your feelings

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was worried that dealing with Liu Zhengyang would bring bad influence to the Gu family and the Shen family, and then carefully reminded, "What happened last night should not be announced to the public, if you rashly deal with Liu Zhengyang, there will be many speculations from the outside world!

    In any case, I am the adopted daughter of Liu Zhengyang Xia Nuanyue. There is no doubt about it, and I can't deny it. Many people know it!  Will this bring trouble to the Shen family and the Gu family?

    If so, I can compromise, and not cause trouble to the Gu family and the Shen family, I will deal with Liu Peipei in my own way!  "

    Even if it was Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi didn't want to cause him any trouble, some things could be done by herself.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's words, he sneered twice, "It's good that your medical skills are used to save people, and you have accumulated enough merit. I can do these things.

    If you caused the Shen family and Gu family to suffer heavy losses because of dealing with Liu Zhengyang, then you think the Shen family and the Gu family are too weak!  But when it comes to you, I do have some scruples on my side.

    Therefore, I plan to severely damage Liu Zhengyang's big project this time, and put the company on the Liu family's side in a very passive position, on the verge of breaking the capital chain!  The Liu's Group can only survive on its last breath, and without my help, the Liu Family can't last for a few years.

    This time, Boyan was also holding his breath in his heart. How much he liked Liu Peipei at the beginning, but now he hates Liu Peipei so much!  Even if Shen Boyan doesn't make a move, can my elder brother and sister-in-law swallow this breath?

    Anyway, just watch, if Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue come to beg you, you should complain about Liu Peipei first, and then pretend to agree. As for whether you can persuade me, that's none of your business!  "

    Liu Yiyi could hear Shen Bingzhu's intention of protecting her, and she was grateful to have such a good man who would always be with her.

    After the two discussed it, Liu Yiyi had already figured out what to say.

    Liu Meimei sat in the same car with her parents. She was in a state of mind along the way, debating whether to tell her mother.

    But when Liu Meimei received a text message from the villagers at Liujiabao, saying that Liu Nuannuan had brought her parents to Liujiabao and was waiting for them at the gate.

    Seeing such information, Liu Meimei thought of what happened to Liu Yiyi yesterday and Liu Yiyi's guess.

    Liu Meimei sent a message to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, Liu Nuannuan's biological parents have arrived in Liujiabao, have you confirmed that Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan did it?"

    Liu Yiyi saw the message from Liu Meimei, and handed it to Shen Bingzhu, "Your guess is right, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue have already found Liujiabao and are waiting for me!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "In the eyes of the world, you are their adopted daughter, they make demands on you, if you don't agree, maybe some people think you are unkind!

    Even if Liu Peipei did something to you, in the hearts of Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, their biological daughter is more important.

    As for your adopted daughter being able to play a role, you have to make the best of it!  He will even use the kindness of nurturing to let you not remember Liu Peipei!  "

    Liu Yiyi understands the personalities of Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, and naturally knows that between her and Liu Peipei, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue will of course be more inclined to their biological daughters.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly, "Fortunately, I am not the Liu Yiyi in the book, otherwise I must be very disappointed and sad now!"

    Liu Yiyi said while replying to Liu Meimei, "Yes."

    ?Liu Meimei was trembling with anger, her knuckles holding the mobile phone were blue and white, don't children from rich families hate others, okay?

    As her younger sister, Liu Yiyi can marry well. Although Liu Meimei is envious in her heart, she always hopes that her younger sister will have a good home.

    Liu Meimei also has her own little calculations in her heart, thinking that her younger sister married into a wealthy family, maybe in the future she will also be able to see the splendor of a wealthy family.

    However, she has never been jealous of Liu Yiyi, nor will she do anything harmful to Liu Yiyi.

    The Liu family in Chengli, who are also relatives, actually did such a thing to Yiyi, which is simply disgusting and extremely disgusting.

    Liu Meimei took two deep breaths, "Since Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue have already gone to Liujiabao, this matter cannot be hidden from parents at all, should I tell them now?"

    Liu Yiyi replied without hesitation: "Tell my parents everything you know, let them know the truth, don't be kept in the dark, deceived, and waste your feelings!"

    Liu Meimei replied: "Okay!"

    Liu Meimei's angry expression made Liu Jingfeng, who was sitting in the co-pilot, slightly taken aback, "Sister, why are you so angry?"

    Liu Jingshan couldn't be distracted while driving, but he was also waiting for Liu Meimei's answer.Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng sat at the back, "It's a big day, Meimei, why are you angry?"

    Liu Meimei took a few deep breaths and stretched out her hand to pat her angry expression, "What I'm going to say next involves Yiyi, anyway, I'm on Yiyi's side!"

    Liu Jingfeng turned his head when he heard this, "What's the matter, big sister? Tell me quickly!"

    Zhang Cuixia was also in a hurry, "That's right, if you have anything to say, hurry up, don't sue me, I'm so anxious!"

    The younger daughter is just engaged, so don't make any mistakes.

    Liu Meimei explained what happened to Liu Yiyi last night and Shen Bingzhu's investigation results today.

    After Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng heard this, they were not only dumbfounded, but even a little out of breath with their mouths open, unable to speak.

    Liu Jingfeng was so angry that he kicked the car, causing the car to vibrate, "Shameless, shameless."

    Liu Jingshan was driving, otherwise he would jump violently and curse.

    Liu Meimei narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice: "Although the investigation revealed that Nuan Nuan changed the soap in the bathroom for Yiyi, saying it was to help sleep, but I don't believe she would have such kindness.

    For a long time, she hated Yiyi for taking over her identity and enjoyed it for seventeen years.  It would be good if she didn't trouble Yiyi, how could she think of being nice to Yiyi?  "

    Compared with other people in Liujiabao, Liu Meimei knew Liu Nuannuan's bad intentions earlier.

    Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng are boys, they don't get along with Liu Nuannuan much, and they have a broad mind, and they don't pay attention to Liu Nuannuan's small thoughts.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng have always brought their own filters to Liu Nuannuan, thinking that even if the children they bring up are a little narrow-minded, they will not be mean-spirited.

    But one thing after another made them realize that it was not what they imagined.

    Zhang Cuixia's eyes were red, she covered her face with her hands, and cried, "How could they treat Yiyi like this? Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are engaged, that's because these two people are destined and have feelings for each other. Even if they are envious, there must be a limit  ah!"

    Liu Fusheng is not good at talking. Apart from being angry, he would only clenched his fists, which made a cracking sound. He heard his wife crying and said, awkwardly took out a handkerchief, and wiped her tears, "This time, let's go with the city.  Is it broken at Liliu's house?" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 I will do this villain

    ?

    Liu Fusheng's words made everyone fall into silence.

    Zhang Cuixia wiped away her tears and said angrily, "It's broken, it's broken, this time I will completely break with the Liu family in the city.

    I can't help Yiyi, but I absolutely don't allow others to wrong us Yiyi as adoptive parents.  Obviously we, Yiyi, are the victims and the ones being bullied.  It's not good for Yiyi not to adopt her adoptive parents, after all, she grew up in Liu's parents in the city, but we can, I will be the villain.

    Our children, they don't feel bad, we do.  As for the thoughtful Liu Nuannuan, I'll treat it as if I didn't have a child.  Anyway, she is rich and powerful now, and she doesn't care about us adoptive parents.  "

    Liu Meimei also echoed, "I don't care for Liu Nuannuan, nor do I like the Liu family in the city."

    "Break it down." Liu Jingfeng yelled anxiously, "Those thoughts are too bad, that Liu Peipei is really vicious, Yiyi grew up with her, and now she is actually attacking Yiyi.

    No wonder I'm not in good health, God has eyes, and I'm watching.  With such a scourge, he deserved not to be in good health and not to live long.  When we do good deeds and accumulate virtue, God is watching and remembering our kindness!  "

    Liu Jingshan nodded, "That's right, our parents are the most kind-hearted. Even when beggars come to our house to beg, our mother will not give cold steamed buns. They always give hot steamed buns just out of the pan. Every time they give two. Second Grandpa  It is said that people who accumulate good deeds will always have more to celebrate, so we will only get better and better."

    Liu Meimei also echoed, "That's right, we're doing what we're doing, sitting up straight, and we don't owe the Liu family in the city."

    Hearing what her children said, Zhang Cuixia felt a little more at ease, wiped away her tears, and nodded, "Since everyone agrees to break up, let's break it up."

    Liu Meimei replied to Liu Yiyi: "My parents and we have decided to break off the relationship with the Liu family in the city this time."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and replied: "Okay!"

    If Liu Yiyi owed Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue in the book, all of them were repaid this time, and she would not have to continue to be kidnapped by this false and exploited family morality in the future.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's reply, Liu Meimei felt a little distressed and her eyes were moist.

    Although she didn't get along with Liu Yiyi for a long time, Liu Meimei already knew Liu Yiyi very well.

    People who are not familiar with Liu Yiyi for the first time will find her difficult to get along with because of Liu Yiyi's appearance and slow temper.

    But after getting along, she could feel that Liu Yiyi had a warm and kind heart.

    All along, she has kind thoughts in her heart, no matter who it is, Liu Yiyi uses a grateful heart to repay those around her who have shown kind thoughts to her.

    Even Liu Jingfeng, a bastard, was on the right path under Liu Yiyi's education.

    ?Compared to Liu Jingfeng's fury, Liu Jingshan was taciturn, thinking that his little sister was being bullied, but he was not by his side, and did not provide protection for her.

    There are tears in the eyes unconsciously, causing blurred vision and affecting driving.

    Liu Jingshan turned on the turn signal, parked the car inside, and wiped his tears with a tissue.

    He still remembers that on the second day after his younger sister came home, he and his parents went out to sell pork, and the younger sister brought him a delicious breakfast.

    Except for his relatives, who would care about him so much?

    Because of the arrival of my younger sister, so many good changes have taken place in the family.

    It was also in the past half a year that Liu Jingshan grew up a lot. Although he didn't talk much, he thought a lot. Feeling the changes brought about by these kindnesses made him understand a lot of truths.

    Although Liu Jingfeng didn't cry, his nose was sore.

    In the car, it was very quiet.

    At this time, everyone was in the same mood, and there was no words of comfort.

    After Liu Jingshan calmed down, he continued to start the car and looked ahead.

    At this time Liu Zhengyang, Xia Nuanyue and Liu Nuannuan were already at the door, waiting for a while.

    Liu Zhengyang stomped out several cigarette butts under his feet, and frowned.

    Xia Nuanyue whispered to Liu Nuannuan, "Nuannuan, your adoptive parents will come later, and you want dessert."

    From the tension of her parents, Liu Nuannuan can feel how fierce the revenge from the Shen family and the Gu family is.

    If they are not careful, their family will go bankrupt.

    If the family goes bankrupt, she will not be able to make her debut as a rich lady, and she may even be picked up by the paparazzi as a poor daughter.

    In order to go smoothly in the future, she must not be as stupid as Liu Peipei and be blinded by jealousy.

    Now the Shen family has a bad impression of their family, even bored.

    She cannot contact Shen Boyan in the short term, nor can she marry Shen Boyan.  Now as long as the Liu family's family business can be kept, then?It is not impossible to work hard in the future, show your charm, and find a better family than the Shen family.

    If the family goes bankrupt, everything is empty talk.

    Liu Nuannuan nodded, and quickly said: "Mom, I know the importance, I will definitely please my adoptive parents and Yiyi. We are under the eaves, so we have to bow our heads.

    When I grow up in the future, I will definitely find someone who is more powerful than the Shen family and the Gu family.  Parents, you don't have to be discouraged, as long as we survive this difficulty, we will be fine in the future.  "

    Liu Zhengyang took a few deep breaths and nodded, "Yes, no matter what they do to us, we have to bear it. When we are capable in the future, we don't have to look at other people's faces."

    A family of three encourages each other and prepares to face the coming difficulties and humiliation together.

    Arriving at Liujiabao, relatives and friends got off the bus one after another.

    Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others drove back home directly, and saw several cars parked at the door.

    Seeing Zhang Cuixia getting off the car, Liu Nuannuan hurried over, "Mom, Dad!"

    The sudden enthusiasm made Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng somewhat at a loss.

    Seeing Liu Nuannuan, Liu Meimei was so angry that she stood directly in front of her parents, "Liu Nuannuan, something happened, it happened, and we all know it. You suddenly showed such enthusiasm that we were at a loss.  "

    Liu Meimei's words stunned Liu Nuannuan.

    ? Standing in front of Liu Meimei, Liu Nuannuan's height was quite different, so she took two steps back unconsciously, but quickly realized that there were still important tasks to do today.

    Liu Nuannuan was slightly wronged, "Sister, I was a little cautious, but that was before, and I have corrected it. I brought the soap this time, and I used half of it. I thought it was easy to use, so I gave it to Yiyi  .

    Yiyi was very busy at the time, so I didn't have time to talk about it.  You can't put what my eldest sister Liu Peipei did on my head, and wrong my good intentions.  "

    Liu Meimei heard that Liu Nuannuan pushed everything on Liu Peipei's head. Although there was no evidence to prove that Liu Nuannuan was lying, even if it was true, she would not believe Liu Nuannuan.

    Liu Meimei sneered, "Then you are also a family! It does exist to bring harm to Yiyi."

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue showed embarrassment, and there were more and more people around them.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi also got out of the car, looked at Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, "Have you brought all the answers I want?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 Choose Money or Love?

    ?

    Liu Zhengyang nodded hurriedly, and quickly handed Liu Peipei's computer to Shen Bingzhu, "The forums and websites Pepe contacted, as well as some information about contacts, are all on it."

    Shen Bingzhu asked the bodyguard behind him to take it over, "Don't continue to investigate the next thing."

    Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, and then entered the house, not wanting to talk to Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue.

    Xia Nuanyue looked at Liu Yiyi with red eyes, "Yiyi, I'm sorry. I've been deceived by your eldest sister's gentle appearance all this time, I didn't expect her to do such a thing out of jealousy.

    Now your eldest sister has also been punished and is in the hospital.  Yiyi, I'm sorry.  The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh. I love you big sister, but I love you too!

    I have discussed with your father, and we will send her abroad directly, and she will never be allowed to return to China, so we will treat her as if there is no such daughter.  "

    Liu Zhengyang also quickly promised, "Yes, Yiyi, if your eldest sister is in good health, I will beat your eldest sister. But she is not in good health, the doctor said, and it will not be a few years.

    The punishment I can think of is banishing her.  Yiyi, I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness.  "

    Liu Yiyi pulled her hand from Xia Nuanyue's hand, looked at Xia Nuanyue calmly, "Then what do you want me to do?

    Will you forgive Liu Peipei directly?  Do you know how much what she did to me, to me, to the Gu family, to the Shen family?  "

    Xia Nuanyue looked at Liu Yiyi's withdrawn hand, her heart skipped a beat, she felt Liu Yiyi's indifference, "Yiyi, your elder sister is wrong, we did not educate your elder sister well, and we are also wrong.

    We are very sorry and very guilty that something like this happened.  I want to make amends to you as much as we can with your dad, and hope you will forgive us this time.  "

    Liu Zhengyang felt aggrieved, but with Shen Bingzhu around, he didn't even dare to threaten Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, please, please let your eldest sister go this time, forgive her this time.

    What I said just now is always valid. I will send Pepe to a small town abroad and let her spend the rest of her life there.  This is the last thing I can do for her as a parent.  "

    Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Zhengyang with a calm expression. She could forgive Liu Peipei, but in the book Liu Yiyi didn't know that her downfall was caused by Liu Nuannuan, and her death was caused by Liu Peipei.

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's it, I don't want to see her for the rest of my life."

    This time, she will be a person who does not believe what she says, and who is not what she is.

    On the surface, she agreed, but in fact, she will take revenge on Liu Peipei and Liu Yiyi in the book, and she will also vent her anger.

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned and entered the house expressionlessly.

    Zhang Cuixia's eyes turned red and blocked Xia Nuanyue's way to enter the door, "Ms. Xia, if seventeen years ago, two children were misreported because of a nurse's mistake, then I thank you for raising Yiyi,  Similarly, I also raised Nuan Nuan.

    My family's conditions are not as good as yours, but our husband and wife have done our best.  Now the two children have returned to the family and have their own lives.  If you can't get along well, let's stop here.

    You returned my daughter to me, and I returned my daughter to you.  We don't owe each other, so don't communicate anymore.  My daughter was lucky this time and there was no accident, but there is no guarantee that she will be so lucky in the future.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan turned pale and showed an expression of disbelief, "Mom, don't you want me?"

    Zhang Cuixia raised her head and looked at Liu Nuannuan with red eyes, "When you threw the things I bought for you into the trash can, our mother-daughter relationship was gone."

    "Mom, Mom" Although Liu Nuannuan didn't care about Zhang Cuixia's affection, she didn't want it to end in this way.

    Liu Fusheng looked at Liu Nuannuan, then at Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, "Cut it off, I hope there won't be a next time."

    Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng raised their fists, wanting to hit Liu Zhengyang.

    However, under the obstruction of Liu Meimei, they did not let them do it.

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were able to come here as soon as possible, which shows that Shen Bingzhu has already taken action.  If they hit someone with their hands, it's a bad thing.

    Liu Zhengyang felt uncomfortable, even a little aggrieved, Liu Yiyi didn't forgive them, even if he did, it was in the way of severing family ties.

    Xia Nuanyue choked up, "Yiyi, don't you want your mother too?"

    Although she didn't love Liu Yiyi as much as she loved Liu Peipei before, she still devoted herself to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, looked at Xia Nuanyue, and said softly: "Too much involvement will consume our relationship even more. We will not interfere with each other, and we will be safe.

    theLiu Peipei is your daughter. I used to regard her as my sister. She hurt me once. I forgive you now, and there will be a second time in the future.

    If you can beg me once for Liu Peipei, you can beg me for Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan a second time, or even more.  I don't want to get hurt again and again, so I refuse.  "

    Xia Nuanyue still wanted to chase after her, "Yiyi, Yiyi, mom loves you so much!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue with cold eyes, "I've made it very clear, don't bother Yiyi.

    Don't spread the topic of adoptive daughters not adopting parents, we are all adults, and money is more important than family affection on your side.

    For example, this time, on the condition that I do not deal with the Liu family, I will buy off the relationship between you, do you agree?

    If you don't agree, then I can let go of the Liu Group and give the Gu family and the Shen family an explanation.  Don't worry, without Liu's Group, for Yiyi's sake, I will give you old age.  "

    Shen Bingzhu's words made Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue stop at the same time.

    The Liu Group is their life and everything to them.

    Without the Liu Group, there would really be nothing.

    Liu Zhengyang bowed to Shen Bingzhu, "Mr. Shen, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, my family is unlucky, and I am deeply ashamed for causing trouble to the Shen family and the Gu family."

    Xia Nuanyue thought the same as her husband, she must not give up Liu's Group, and then choked up and said, "Mr. Shen, can't there be a way to have both?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "You can't have both, I won't let others hurt Yiyi again and again, even you. Since you are here, in front of me, you choose. If you want Yiyi's family affection, you still have to  Liu Group?"

    Liu Nuannuan saw Shen Bingzhu being aggressive, and she was abandoned and abandoned by Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng, and then stepped forward and said to her biological parents: "Parents, there are some things that cannot be forced.

    We were wrong, and the harm would not have happened just because we apologized; let alone because we apologized, others would forgive us time and time again.

    If this is the price we have to pay, then we have no choice but to accept it.  It is luck to be a mother and daughter by fate; it is fate to be a mother and daughter if there is no fate.  Not forcing it may be the best result.

    Parents, you punished her by sending your eldest sister abroad and never allowing her to return to China.  Since everyone is well, it is Yiyi and Liujiabao's wish, we will stop entanglement and accept the reality, which is also a kind of kindness to Yiyi.  It's just that Mr. Shen said, don't deal with the Liu family, is it true?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Bad Premonition

    ?

    As elders, Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were of course embarrassed to agree to sever their relationship with Liu Yiyi.

    It's hard for them to say, Liu Nuannuan's words just hit their hearts.

    Shen Bingzhu sneered twice, "The last sentence is what you are most concerned about, right?"

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue were both taken aback, their faces showing embarrassment.

    Liu Nuannuan looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Of course I will pay attention to the Liu family. Mr. Shen, we really know we are wrong, and please don't kill the Liu family."

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes, his eyes shifted from Liu Nuannuan to Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue, "I think I have made it very clear, I choose the same thing."

    Liu Nuannuan replied without hesitation: "Choose Liu's Group."

    "Okay, then you can leave now." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, "This time, I will not take the initiative to deal with the Liu Group, but I will not stop other competing units."

    Liu Nuannuan was very satisfied with such an answer, "Thank you, Mr. Shen."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Nuannuan bowed to the gate, then took her parents into the car and left.

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue also left, approving Liu Nuannuan's choice.

    Seeing Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue's car leaving, Liu Meimei shook her head with a wry smile, "Today I really learned a lot, I want to be a whore and also want to set up an archway! If they choose to have a family relationship with Yiyi, I still admire them!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and shook his head, "People like them are selfish, family affection is nothing in their eyes! As you said, if they choose to have family affection with Yiyi, then maybe I won't really  Deal with their family!"

    Hearing this, Liu Meimei was taken aback, "Do you still have to deal with them?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "Of course, at least half of the market value of the Liu family must be lost! How can anyone who dares to attack me and Yiyi, the Shen family and the Gu family get away so easily?"

    Shen Bingzhu has already handed over the materials to the bodyguards around him, asking them to concentrate all their efforts on investigation.

    Liu Jingfeng gave a thumbs up, "Brother-in-law, amazing!"

    Liu Jingshan nodded, "That's how it should be!"

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng neither opposed nor agreed.

    The matter has come to this point, they have done their utmost to Liu Jiaren in the city.

    Patronizing all aspects of the ceremony during the day, they did not feel at ease eating.

    Now after coming back, I met Liu Zhengyang again, and Xia Nuanyue blocked the door, which was delayed for nearly half an hour.

    They were already hungry, so Zhang Cuixia took Liu Fusheng to the kitchen and made a pot of noodles.

    Everyone was in a much better mood after eating the hot noodles.

    What happened last night plus getting up early this morning made her tired for another day, so Liu Yiyi was very tired and went back to her room to rest.

    Shen Bingzhu followed behind and entered Liu Yiyi's room.

    Liu Jingfeng snickered and said in a low voice, "Mom, why didn't you stop me? Do you want me to knock on the door in five minutes today?"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she glared at her son, "What nonsense are you talking about? They are both engaged, and they can live together. Those who were never engaged before, who had no names or divisions, of course have to follow the rules."

    Liu Fusheng smiled and didn't speak.

    The Gu family and the Shen family recognized Yiyi, and so many people came to the engagement ceremony.  Inspiring teachers and mobilizing people shows that Yiyi is also recognized and valued.

    If the marriage fails in the future, it will not only be them who will be ashamed, but the Gu family and the Shen family will also be ashamed.

    Besides, his daughter is so good, Shen Bingzhu's baby is too late, how could she change her mind?

    Shen Bingzhu is not a fool, and will not do anything foolish.

    Arriving in the room, Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi's waist, pressed her chin against Liu Yiyi's neck, and rubbed against her.

    Liu Yiyi felt itchy, and asked with a smile: "Is this what you call entering the room?"

    Shen Bingzhu lightly bit some of Liu Yiyi's ears, and said with a smile: "No matter what, it's aboveboard! If you're engaged, your mother won't knock on our door! If you're not engaged, it won't take more than ten minutes.  Come knock on the door!"

    Liu Yiyi snickered and yawned, "Okay, I won't talk to you anymore, I'm so sleepy, I'm going to sleep!"

    Liu Yiyi took the washbasin to the bathroom to wash up, changed into soft and comfortable pajamas when she came back, and lay on the soft and warm quilt.

    Shen Bingzhu went to the guest room, moved his things from the guest room, also took a shower, and changed into pajamas.

    It's just that Shen Bingzhu didn't sleep, butStart work with notebook on desk while keeping an eye on investigation.

    After a while, Shen Bingzhu smiled when he heard Liu Yiyi on the bed snoring deeply.

    But soon he was affected by the files uploaded from the laptop.

    Shen Bingzhu's face was gloomy, and Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan's attack on Liu Yiyi was only superficial.

    He also guessed that someone used this drug to create conflicts and scandals between the Shen family and the Gu family through the hands of Liu Peipei.

    No matter who it is, since she has such dirty thoughts, Shen Bingzhu will not let it go.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu's phone rang.

    The old lady of the Gu family called and asked him to go home, saying that Mr. Gu had suddenly fainted.

    Liu Yiyi was naturally awakened by the sound of the phone, and immediately opened her eyes.

    "Bingzhu, what's wrong?" Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked, "I have a bad feeling."

    Shen Bingzhu replied while changing his clothes: "My Gu family's father had an accident, and he is unconscious now."

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly got up from the bed, "Then I'll go with you, you know my medical skills are superb, and I think your father's coma may be related to those Mixiangs yesterday, and they may even be the same group."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was willing to go back with him, Shen Bingzhu nodded and said, "I doubt it too. I just received the document and found out that someone in the clan has financial connections with the person who sold incense to Liu Peipei."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Did you find out so quickly?"

    Shen Bingzhu is quite confident, "Your ability is suppressed, but mine is not. On the contrary, with the growth of time, I continue to practice and increase a lot. Whether it is supernatural or unnatural, I believe I can solve it.  .As for medical skills, you are better than me, so I will leave it to you."

    Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi had already put on their clothes and hurried downstairs.

    It was already half past eight in the evening, and it was pitch black outside.

    Hearing the movement, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng came out of the room.

    Zhang Cuixia hurriedly asked: "Why don't you rest? What happened? Where are you going?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Mom, my Gu family's father suddenly fainted. I am very worried. I will go back with Yiyi to have a look."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she was also very worried and anxious, "I should go back and have a look, Yiyi, when you get there, take good care of the junior. As for going to school tomorrow, if you can't come back then, I will call your teacher to ask for leave."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 Unnatural Power

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Mom, I see. You guys go to bed early, let's go back and have a look."

    Although Zhang Cuixia was worried, the Gu family was in a mess, and they couldn't help in the past, so they had to wait at home.

    Just after getting engaged, Shen Bingzhu's adoptive father fainted.

    If this is superstitious, you can't say that their family is not prosperous!

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu got into the car, the driver had already gone back, Shen Bingzhu drove, and the speed was not fast in the dark night.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng were worried, and stood at the door, watching Shen Bingzhu's car leave.

    Putting on a coat, Liu Meimei comforted her parents, "Mom and Dad, our Yiyi family is blessed! No one will gossip, so don't worry."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard what the eldest daughter said, she sighed, "I'm just worried about this. Hey, it's a good engagement, but why are there so many things? Stand outside, don't freeze, go back to the room and wait for Yiyi to pass it on.  information."

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, "I always feel that since Yiyi's accident last night, and Mr. Gu's fainting today, it seems that someone deliberately targeted the Gu family."

    Zhang Cuixia was dumbfounded and became even more worried, "We don't understand or understand the things about the big family. But we saw on TV that they killed each other in order to compete for the family property. Will the Gu family be like this?"

    Liu Fusheng was also very worried, "The Gu family is good, the Shen family is a family that has been passed down for many years, and the descendants are all talented. Even if there is a fight, I believe Shen Bingzhu can handle it."

    Liu Meimei also nodded, "Yes, Mom, we have to trust Shen Bingzhu."

    "Yes, believe, believe." Zhang Cuixia comforted herself, went to the living room, and sat on the sofa with her husband.

    While chatting, he waited for Liu Yiyi's situation.

    Liu Meimei originally wanted to wait in the living room, but was rushed upstairs by Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng to rest.  I still have to go to work tomorrow, so I can't spend all my time like this.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Shen Bingzhu's brows were tightly frowned, and comforted her softly, "Bingzhu, don't worry. Your adoptive father looks like a long-lived man, so he will be fine this time."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The incident this time was hidden so deeply that I didn't find it. The huge wealth of the Gu family has already made some people want to move.

    Originally, I thought that as long as I brought them to invest, I could appease them, but now it is obviously not the case.  Maybe I feel that my adopted son has robbed the Gu family's property.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Your mother is also the daughter of the Gu family, and she is also of the Gu family's blood. You also have the blood of the Gu family on your body. How can it be regarded as robbery? Since you adopted, your surname is Gu. Since you took over the Gu family business, you have developed  Quickly, you are a qualified heir!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You think so, but others don't think so. Apart from property, I can't think of a reason why I would do anything to the Gu family. By the way, Yiyi, while you are in the car, hurry up and get some life-saving pills and recuperate your body  Drug."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Since the effect of the drug was gone, I can enter and exit the space again. There are, I went in and took out a bottle.

    By the way, I kicked Shen Boyan again yesterday. Although he looked fine today, he must have been injured. You also brought him a bottle of medicine.  If it is not adjusted, there may be obstacles to the offspring in the future.  "

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, thinking of that unlucky Shen Boyan, although Yiyi kicked him, but Yiyi couldn't be blamed for this matter!

    Liu Yiyi took out three bottles of medicine, one bottle was for Shen Boyan, the other two bottles were for Mr. Gu, one was Baoming Pill, which contained three pills, after one pill a day, you can take the other bottle of conditioning medicine  medicine.

    Liu Yiyi felt that a long time had passed, but she found that she was still on the road, and the surrounding buildings seemed familiar.

    "Bingzhu, have you noticed that we seem to have been out for a long time, but we are still on the way?" Liu Yiyi asked, and from the scenery outside the car window, something was wrong.

    While driving, Shen Bingzhu thought about the news sent by his intelligence systems, paying less attention to the outside world.

    At this time, under Liu Yiyi's reminder, Shen Bingzhu suddenly came to his senses. After looking outside, he felt a little psychedelic under the dim streetlights.

    Without hesitation, Shen Bingzhu said loudly: "Give me my Ice Bamboo Sword."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and quickly followed Shen Bingzhu's words, entered the space, and took out Shen Bingzhu's ice bamboo sword glowing with silvery white light.

    Shen Bingzhu opened the sunroof of the car, drove with one hand, and drew out the Bingzhu sword with the other hand, and stabbed through the sunroof.

    In the dim light outside, suddenlyI lost sight, and the surroundings became pitch black.

    It's just a dazzling effort, the darkness disappears, and after a few seconds, it is replaced by the light of a normal street lamp, a quiet but warm light, not the psychedelic cold light just now.

    Shen Bingzhu's car stopped suddenly, Liu Yiyi saw the situation outside, and she broke into a cold sweat.  At this time, they were on the bridge across the river and almost hit the guardrail.

    Just now, their speed was very fast. If they collided, they would definitely fall off the bridge and fall into the water.

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was solemn, he continued to wave the long sword in his hand, and shouted, "Break!"

    Strands of white light scattered in all directions with the sound of light, and a ray of light disappeared instantly and flew into the distance.

    In a certain suburb of the capital city, in a deep courtyard, an old man with white hair was stabbed by a wisp of white sword energy, bleeding from the corner of his mouth on the spot, lying on the ground, motionless.

    Shen Bingzhu was also out of strength at this time, he couldn't even hold the Bingzhu sword, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly wiped the blood from the corners of Shen Bingzhu's mouth with a handkerchief. In addition, she took out all the healing medicines made of space spirit grass from the space, and handed them to Shen Bingzhu, "Take it quickly."

    Shen Bingzhu took medicine and drank the water from Bingzhu Spring, because the backlash caused by the forced use of Bingzhu swordsmanship was well controlled.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Bingzhu, let me drive!"

    Shen Bingzhu waved his hand, "No, let me rest for a few more minutes. This plane is too oppressive for us. Your ability is restricted, but it is actually a kind of protection for you. Although my ability has recovered a little, but  Once used, it will suffer severe backlash."

    Liu Yiyi felt Shen Bingzhu's pulse and found that Shen Bingzhu was indeed recovering quickly, so she felt relieved, "Can you find the person who is behind our backs?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! Just now, a ray of my sword energy has been found, that person will not die for a while, but it will not be easy. First go back home and see my father's condition, and then lead someone to look for it.  "

    Liu Yiyi scratched her head, a little puzzled, "I saw that in that book, there are no messy unnatural forces. Could it be that because of our appearance, those unnatural forces appeared?" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Continual Disputes

    ?

    "It doesn't exist in that book, but it doesn't mean it doesn't exist in reality." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "However, even if there is, it won't be very powerful. Although the two of us are very cautious, we actually don't like these things from the bottom of our hearts.  Hence, there are occasional omissions.”

    Shen Bingzhu's words almost touched Liu Yiyi's heart. Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, "It's better to have no books than to believe in books. It's true. One hundred secrets and one sparse, and we are no exception. We all have to reflect on ourselves, and we can't take it lightly."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You should reflect on yourself, but you should also increase your own strength. The purpose of the Ice Bamboo Sword Dao I practice is that in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks will disappear without a trace. I am terrified all day long, worrying about nothing, and  hinder my heart."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I understand, you have to be cautious, improve your abilities, and at the same time, don't be afraid of rats, and people will panic."

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's curly hair, and came out in a hurry, Liu Yiyi got up from the bed, her hair was not combed, it was a little messy, but it was not ugly.

    Shen Bingzhu restarted the car and left the bridge.

    Arriving at Gu's Manor, Mr. Gu was unconscious on the bed. The family doctor had already arrived and checked Mr. Gu. His blood pressure, heartbeat, etc. were all normal, but he couldn't find out why Mr. Gu fainted.

    Mrs. Gu was standing beside Mr. Gu, weeping silently.

    The family doctor suggested, "Madam Gu, I can't find out what's wrong with Mr. Gu now, so I should send him to a big hospital for a more detailed examination."

    At this time, Mrs. Gu no longer panicked at the beginning, and calmed down, "Since the blood pressure and heartbeat are normal now, even you, an experienced doctor, can't determine the reason, so there is something strange in it.

    I can't send my husband to the hospital right now, maybe that would be more dangerous.  I'm going to wait until my son comes back.  "

    After Mrs. Gu calmed down after going through the storm, her analysis was very good.

    If you encounter danger in a panic, or a car accident, it will be even more dangerous.

    She didn't go anywhere, she was in the Gu family manor, protected by the Gu family and servants, at least she felt safe.

    Seeing this, the family doctor nodded and said: "What the old lady said is that the old man will not be in danger for the time being. I am also guarding here and paying attention to the old man's situation at any time."

    Other clansmen who lived in Gu's mansion soon learned of Mr. Gu's situation, and came to the main courtyard one after another.

    "Third Uncle, I heard that Uncle is unconscious, what's going on?" One of the young men from the Gu family asked an elderly man in a low voice.

    Master Gu San glanced at the young man with a serious expression, "Stop talking until things are unclear!"

    The young man hesitated to speak, but under the hint of Master Gu San's eyes, he had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say.

    Others also whispered, some did not speak, but their eyes met each other.

    There is surprise, suspicion, and anxiety.

    After more than an hour, still no results.

    That young man, Gu Yuanming, said again: "Third Uncle, if Uncle is gone! Is it Shen Bingzhu who is in power?"

    When Master Gu San heard this, his eyes dimmed, "That's Gu Bingzhu!"

    Gu Yuanming shook his head when he heard this, "Even if he is adopted and changed his surname, he is still a descendant of the Shen family, not our Gu family!"

    "Shut up, where do you put your aunt when you say this, even though she is not your own aunt!" Master Gu San said in a deep voice. Although he recognized Shen Bingzhu's ability these years, he was as fussy as Gu Yuanming in his heart  Shen Bingzhu is not a descendant of the Gu family.

    Gu Yuanming was even more indignant, "Third Uncle, you also said that it is a child of my aunt's family, originally surnamed Shen. Because my cousin was unable to give birth to a child and died young, uncle is going to hand over this piece of our Gu family's family property to Shen Bingzhu  Even if he is adopted by the Gu family, he is not a child of our Gu family in the end!"

    Gu Yuanming's words were naturally heard by other people around him.

    One of them, Gu Yuanzhi, quickly retorted, "Now the head of the Gu family is uncle. Although uncle is unconscious now, Bingzhu has already adopted him, and he is the future heir personally appointed by uncle.

    Over the years, Bingzhu has led us to invest. Not to mention that everyone has made a lot of money, but it has definitely doubled or tripled.  It is impossible for anyone else to operate this kind of income so smoothly!  You can't smash the pot when you are full!  "

    Among them, there are quite a few people who agree with Gu Yuanzhi's point of view. Gu's family blood mold is important, but the heirs of the head of the family are gone. Now it is not unreasonable to adopt a nephew who is close to his blood relationship to be the head of the family.??.

    The most important thing is that this future heir must be able to lead the Gu family forward.

    Shen Bingzhu has used the past few years to prove his ability and can act as the successor of the Gu family.

    When Gu Yuanming heard this, he said coldly: "If someone gives you a bone, you will forget your last name! Don't forget that what you eat is only bones, what others eat is meat!"

    When Gu Yuanzhi heard this, he became a little annoyed, "Even if it is a bone, there is meat on it, and ribs are more expensive than ordinary meat!

    Besides, some people have great ambitions and talents, even if you are given a pig, you don’t know how to eat it!  Now he gnaws bones and eats meat, and when he is full, he starts to smash the pot.

    Do you think it's so easy to be the head of the Gu family?  I am assured that Bingzhu is the future heir, and I admire it.  For other people, I'm worried about losing all of our Gu family's property!  "

    When Gu Yuanming heard this, he was quite furious, "Gu Yuanzhi, even if you don't care about the blood of the Gu family, don't you care about the foundation of the Gu family?"

    Gu Yuanzhi said in a low voice with contempt on his face: "I care, but I care more about people's abilities. Now that Uncle has an accident, you just jump out. What do you want to do?

    Originally, the uncle's branch was the direct branch. Without the help of the uncle these years, the properties of many members of the Gu family would have been hit and bankrupt.

    It is Ice Bamboo that led us to invest in emerging industries, which is why we have the current good performance.  No matter what, I support Bingzhu anyway.  "

    Gu Yuanming and Gu Yuanzhi represent the attitudes of two kinds of people, and there is also a kind of centrist, which side has interests and which side.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu brought Liu Yiyi to the Gu Family Manor, and quickly came to the hall under the leadership of the servants.

    Just in time to see people from both sides arguing non-stop, Shen Bingzhu didn't speak, and looked around.

    Among them, Master Gu San's expression was astonished, even a bit unbelievable, but he quickly covered it up.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Master Gu San's reaction.

    Gu Yuanzhi was pleasantly surprised when he saw Shen Bingzhu came back, "Bingzhu, you are here. If you don't come again, Uncle just feels a little unwell, and these people have started to rebel." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Different Minds

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Trees have big branches, which is what it should be, let alone some side branches, dead branches and rotten leaves. Those that are useful can naturally be kept; those that are useless should be cut off without hesitation, lest  affect the growth of the tree."

    When Gu Yuanming heard this, he was even more unconvinced, "Shen Bingzhu, what do you mean? Uncle is still here, so you want to separate the family?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "You not only want to divide the family, but also want to separate everything from the Gu family's direct branch, then I am not happy. You go away, I will take care of my father, you don't have to wait here."

    "How can this work? Uncle is the head of the Gu family, and we are all descendants of the Gu family, so of course we have to stay here." Gu Yuanming replied, unwilling to leave.

    It was as if if he left, everything on the Gu family's direct branch would be snatched away by Shen Bingzhu.

    Master Gu San said in a deep voice: "Bingzhu, we are also worried about the body of the elder brother."

    The corners of Shen Bingzhu's mouth turned up, "Really?"

    Dimai's family has always had few descendants, but their business methods are very good, so they have accumulated more and more wealth.

    Some of the other branches of the Gu family are good, while others are not.

    Over the years, for the sake of the same clan, Shen Bingzhu obeyed his father's words and took great care of these branches of the Gu family.

    It's just that the ambitions of these people have obviously been nurtured.

    They are all clansmen who have graduated from the fifth service, and they have a long-distance relationship in the inheritance law, and their father and mother have already made a doctor's order, so there is nothing wrong with these people.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand and went upstairs directly.

    Others wanted to go up, but they were all stopped by bodyguards.

    Everyone in the Gu family looked at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, the girl behind Shen Bingzhu.

    Some people admire Liu Yiyi's good looks in their hearts. A peasant girl flies up a branch and turns into a phoenix, and she will become the mistress of the Gu family in the future.

    Some people imagined that Liu Yiyi's horoscope is good, prosperous, and able to give birth, so Shen Bingzhu deliberately waited until now to get engaged, in order to change the current situation of the Gu family's lack of heirs.

    However, Liu Yiyi didn't bother to pay attention to these speculations.

    She followed behind Shen Bingzhu and entered the room of Mr. Gu on the second floor.

    Seeing Mr. Gu lying unconscious on the bed, Liu Yiyi hurried over, "Mom, Dad is not just sick, but someone used magic on Dad!"

    Liu Yiyi felt a little relieved when she felt the pulse of Mr. Gu.

    Madam Gu was taken aback for a moment, panicking in her heart, "Yiyi, how do you know?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Mom, Yiyi almost caught fire yesterday. Someone put incense in Yiyi's room, and someone gave Boyan the wrong room card, and deliberately made a wrong house number.

    If I hadn't followed Boyan, maybe there would be a huge scandal between the Gu family and the Shen family today.  "

    "Ah?" Mrs. Gu's body shook when she heard this, "How could this be? Who is it?"

    Shen Bingzhu comforted her mother, "We are investigating. When Yiyi and I came back just now, the ghost hit the wall and almost fell off the bridge. Fortunately, I have the amulet given by the master, so I can be safe. The master also gave me Baoming Pill, which my father used  After that, you should be able to wake up."

    Liu Yiyi took out the life-saving pill, melted it in warm water, and carefully fed it to Mr. Gu.

    Mrs. Gu is very worried about her husband, and also worried that someone outside will deliberately target Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi to be good to their old husband and wife.

    After about fifteen minutes, Mr. Gu woke up leisurely, saw his wife, son, and daughter-in-law, "What's wrong with me?"

    Seeing her husband waking up, Mrs. Gu burst into tears of joy, "You were plotted against. Fortunately, Bingzhu has the medicine given by the master."

    When Shen Bingzhu saw his father woke up, he was relieved, "Mom and Dad, you are cultivating at home, Yiyi, you are here, help me take care of my parents. I will take people out immediately and arrest those who used sorcery on us Gu  Let's see who wants to target us!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Bingzhu, don't worry, leave the house to me, and I will take good care of my parents."

    Already engaged, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi immediately changed their minds.

    Mr. Gu paused for a while, "Go, be sure to pay attention to safety."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I will, father. There are so many bodyguards around me who can protect me."

    Mr. Gu said in a deep voice: "Help me up, because I suddenly fell into a coma, there must be many people downstairs waiting to see if I'm dead."

    Mrs. Gu hurriedly stopped her, "Okay, stop messing around, you just woke up and your body is still very weak."

    &nbsp; "No, I have to go and see their disappointed expressions." Mr. Gu insisted that what he wants to do must be done.

    Mrs. Gu had no choice but to support Mr. Gu with Shen Bingzhu to stand on the second floor facing the hall.

    Many members of the Gu family were finally relieved when they saw that Mr. Gu had woken up.

    However, some people were disappointed.

    For example, Master Gu San and Gu Yuanming jumped the highest just now, thinking that Master Gu was doomed, and wanted to seize Shen Bingzhu's inheritance rights.

    But now that Mr. Gu was standing in front of him, he immediately left them bewildered.

    That master clearly said that Mr. Gu would never wake up again, and Shen Bingzhu would also fall into the river and drown because of driving ghosts hitting the wall.

    In order to gain his trust, the master even personally verified the ability.  Because it was useful, he paid huge checks.

    But now that Mr. Gu is fine and has woken up, and Shen Bingzhu has returned safely, Mr. Gu San has a vague premonition.

    Mr. Gu looked at the people below with different expressions, and said in a deep voice: "My health is very good, don't worry.

    Even if I can't wake up again, I have already arranged the arrangements that should be made, so you don't have to worry.  Well, it's getting late, everyone, let's go back early to rest.  "

    Gu Yuanzhi quickly said, "Uncle, it's good that you're fine."

    "Well, it's okay, let's all go back." After Mr. Gu finished speaking, he waved his hand to let everyone leave.

    Although Mr. Gu is already an old man in his dying years, his authority over the years has made many people get used to obeying.

    After hearing Mr. Gu's words, many people left directly.

    Most people's minds are not complicated, they just want to keep in touch with the Gu family, so that they can watch and help each other in the future.

    They are not greedy for the Gu family's property, but also hope that the Gu family can get better and better, so that they can at least get help from here when they encounter difficulties.  of

    Gu Yuanming and Mr. Gu San wanted to replace him. After Mr. Gu woke up, he felt a little guilty and didn't dare to stay here any longer.

    After everyone left, Shen Bingzhu took people out of the Gu family mansion.  Of course, there are also many people left to protect the main courtyard and not be affected.

    After Mr. Gu went back, he was very tired. After drinking water, he continued to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 The more you watch, the more you like it

    ?

    Mrs. Gu was worried, but she was too old to stay up all night, so she lay down beside Mr. Gu to rest.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was still there, Mrs. Gu said softly, "Yiyi, you also went back to rest, you have worked very hard these days."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and said softly: "Mom and Dad, let me take good care of you when Bingzhu leaves. I'm worried about you, so I'll wait here. You can sleep with Dad, and I'll wait in the small living room outside."

    The family doctor also quickly said: "Yes, Mrs. Gu, I am also in the small living room outside, and I can help at any time."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi and the family doctor were like this, and she was really tired, Mrs. Gu nodded, "That's fine, you guys just stay outside."

    Liu Yiyi covered Mrs. Gu with a quilt, and then went to sit in the small living room outside.

    Dr. Liu sat for a while, feeling sleepy, and began to sit on the sofa and squint for a while.

    Liu Yiyi really didn't sleep, she was awake all the time.

    On the one hand, he was worried about something happening at home, and on the other hand, he was worried about Shen Bingzhu.

    Fortunately, there was nothing to do all night. After dawn, Liu Yiyi quickly took out the life-saving pills and gave them to Mr. Gu to eat.

    Compared with yesterday, Mr. Gu's condition is much better today.

    After Dr. Liu checked Mr. Gu again and found that there was no serious problem, he went back.

    Liu Yiyi went to the kitchen in person, boiled thick millet porridge, fried a plate of green vegetables, and brought it up.

    All the water for cooking porridge is from the ice bamboo spring.

    The old man had a poor appetite in the morning, he didn't eat last night, and now he is a little hungry.

    Liu Yiyi's porridge was really good, and the two old people drank up the millet porridge in a casserole.

    Mr. Gu drank two and a half bowls, and Mrs. Gu drank two bowls.

    Seeing the two old people eating well, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Mom and Dad, after dinner, you go for a walk in the house, I'll go down first."

    The upper two floors were considered safe. Last night, Liu Yiyi found a puppet from under the bed of the two of them, threw it into the fire, and burned it directly.

    Those people can't use magic to deal with Mr. and Mrs. Gu.  In addition, Shen Bingzhu also checked inside and out, and there was no danger.

    There is everything in the room on the second floor, so they are not allowed to leave the room for the time being.

    Mrs. Gu also knows that it is safest to stay in the room now, and wait for Shen Bingzhu to find out what's going on outside, and then clean up some people who eat inside and outside, before she can live in peace.

    "Okay, Yiyi, thank you for your hard work." Mrs. Gu held Liu Yiyi's hand, and was moved, "You child, you have been guarding us, and you haven't slept until now, and your eyes are bloodshot."

    At the most dangerous time, Mrs. Gu trusted Shen Bingzhu the most. Now that she saw Liu Yiyi doing her best for them and doing the cooking herself, she trusted Liu Yiyi very much.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, Bingzhu and I are already engaged, we will get married in the future, we will be a family. You and Dad are my parents-in-law, and we will get along for decades in the future.  Can hurt me a little more."

    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu are both at this age. They have seen countless people and are sophisticated and sophisticated. They can often guess other people's hearts through their actions.

    At this moment when they heard Liu Yiyi's direct and sincere words, Mrs. Gu couldn't help laughing and said: "Yes, you are so well-behaved and sensible, of course I love you. Don't worry, my private houses will be yours from now on.  "

    Liu Yiyi was very happy and nodded, "Then I will thank mom first."

    Old Mrs. Gu smiled, "Oh, when the business at home is over, there are my old things in the warehouse. When the time comes, I will find them, and I will give you whatever you can use."

    Liu Yiyi was even happier, holding Mrs. Gu's arm, "Mom's private house is of course very good, and I am a little greedy ghost, I will never refuse good things, I want as much as I give, haha  ""

    Mrs. Gu was amused by Liu Yiyi, "Okay, I'll give you whatever I like."

    Talking and laughing, Mrs. Gu is not as nervous as before, and she is in a better mood.  When Liu Yiyi went downstairs, the smile was still on her face!

    Although Mr. Gu did not speak, he listened carefully to the conversation between his wife and his future daughter-in-law and liked it very much.

    Mr. Gu said softly: "Hey, if our son gives birth to a child in his 20s or 30s, it is estimated that our granddaughter will be as old as Yiyi."

    Mrs. Gu nodded and sighed, "Yes, everything is fate. When I asked the master to combine Yiyi and Bingzhu, I did the math and said that Yiyi is a good child.??.

    I also think so, if you look at a good figure, you can see that you are a good child.  Not to mention anything else, just look at Yiyi's eating, I feel that if I have an appetite, I can have a good body if I can eat.  "

    Grandpa Gu smiled, "Yes, I like Yiyi too. I heard that Bingzhu was in love, and it was an online dating, so I thought it was unreliable.

    After I went back to China and met in person, I realized that it's not that our Bingzhu hasn't fallen in love these years, but that we haven't met a suitable one or like it.

    Now we can rest assured. I believe that with the genes of my sister and brother-in-law, Bingzhu is in good health, and Yiyi is also in good health. As long as they get married, they may have children soon.

    Doing the math, it's just the past few years. Let's take good care of our health, and we can wait until we see our grandchildren.  "

    Mrs. Gu nodded, and her mood improved a little, "Yes, he is really a good boy. Bingzhu and Yiyi are both good-looking, and the children they gave birth to are also excellent."

    "I hope so." Mr. Gu said with a smile, leaving the matter to Shen Bingzhu, he can rest assured, as long as he waits at home with peace of mind.

    At noon, Liu Yiyi received a voice message from Song Jiayan, "Yiyi, what's the matter with you? Why did you ask for leave? This Thursday and Friday monthly exam, remember to review. By the way, I have done it for the past few days  notes, I'll take a photo for you."

    Not long after, Song Jiayan sent the notes.

    Facing Song Jiayan's kindness, Liu Yiyi felt a little guilty. Song Jiayan was her mother's only good friend. She was engaged. She didn't tell Song Jiayan about such a big matter.

    However, Liu Yiyi decided to get Song Jiayan to be her bridesmaid after she got married.

    Originally thought it would take several years, but even Liu Yiyi didn't expect that soon after, Song Jiayan would become a bridesmaid.

    Liu Yiyi accepted it, and then thanked, "Thank you!"

    "Good friend, you don't have to be so polite." Song Jiayan replied with a cute expression.

    Just after reading Song Jiayan's message, Liu Yiyi actually received another message from Huang Yajun. Seeing that Liu Yiyi wasn't here, she took a photo of her notes.

    Since the last time, after Huang Yajun donated the money, he usually discussed some topics with Liu Yiyi, and he was more familiar with other students than he was with other students.

    Huang Yajun also saw that Liu Yiyi didn't come to class, so he specially sent notes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709

    ?

    Seeing Huang Yajun's changes, she is not as blind as before, her mind has become more open, and her grades have also improved.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Thank you."

    Huang Yajun sent another message, "Liu Nuannuan actually asked me if you came to class? Do I want to go back? Or should I block her directly?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and replied: "It's okay, just tell the truth."

    "Okay." Huang Yajun replied, "By the way, Yiyi, you must be careful of Liu Nuannuan, I really think she has bad intentions. You are so kind, don't be bullied by Liu Nuannuan."

    For Huang Yajun's reminder, Liu Yiyi took it heartily, "Well, I wrote it down. Liu Nuannuan is small-minded, don't offend her, in case she deals with you. The college entrance examination is about to happen, and I am nervous about studying. If there is anything wrong, send me a message  .I'll tell you how to reply Liu Nuannuan."

    Huang Yajun was completely relieved, "Okay, I know what to do, take care."

    Huang Yajun was worried that Liu Nuannuan, who was already the second lady of a wealthy family, was now rich and powerful. If she were to deal with Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi would suffer.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled and put away her phone.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Yajun became her other friend, half a good friend, after knowing her way back.

    That's fine.

    On the road of growth, people are always losing and gaining.

    Shen Bingzhu left early and returned late. As the investigation deepened, more and more content was found.

    After Shen Bingzhu saw it, he was very angry and shocked.

    He found the sorcerer who used the secret method to deal with him and Mr. Gu, although the man had been backlashed and lay motionless on the bed.

    However, as the former Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, Shen Bingzhu has many ways to obtain what this warlock has done.

    It is imminent to clean up the portal.

    Finally, on Wednesday afternoon, Shen Bingzhu's investigation was over, and information from various sources came together. After seeing this information, Shen Bingzhu could no longer suppress his inner anger.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu come back, Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu's solemn expression, "The investigation is over?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, it's over."

    "How is the situation?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Is it difficult?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "When a tree is big, it always has branches, especially those branches and leaves that have been eaten by insects and are damaged. It is better for the Gu family to cut them off earlier."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "If you think it's right, just keep doing it, and I will always support you."

    At this time, Mrs. Gu helped Mr. Gu come down the stairs, and said in a deep voice: "Bingzhu, after this life and death, I've taken a lot of light on it.

    Some people, even if they insist on being tied together, it's meaningless, Sheng Mien, Dou Michou.  It's ridiculous to start thinking about my family business now.

    The ancestral hall will be opened tonight, and it happens that most of the members of the Gu family are there, so you can do as you want.  No matter what others say, you are my son, the heir of my lineage.  "

    Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu thought so from the beginning to the end. At the same time, they also believed that Shen Bingzhu had a deep relationship with them and would treat them kindly so that they could have a happy ten thousand years and develop the Gu family's property better.

    Mrs. Gu also agreed, "I told you a long time ago, don't worry about those people. Some people, no matter how much you give, they are not satisfied, and want to take all your things away.

    In the past, they were only greedy for money, but this time, they actually used warlocks to deal with you and your father, almost killing your father.  How can I endure such a thing?

    This time, not only should they be separated, but they should not be given any help in terms of property and money.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Mom and Dad, I know how to do it."

    In the evening, the Gu family who came to attend Shen Bingzhu's engagement ceremony, some people should have gone back after the ceremony, but Mr. Gu suddenly fainted, coupled with the turmoil in the family, so everyone did not dare to leave to see the follow-up.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to participate at first, she hasn't entered the Gu family yet, so she doesn't comment on these matters of the Gu family.

    Madam Gu looked at Liu Yiyi with a serious expression, "Yiyi, go upstairs and change into that red cheongsam with velvet collar and sleeves."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "It's so solemn, do I want to participate too?"

    Mrs. Gu looked at Liu Yiyi with loving eyes, and reached out to touch the little curly hair on Liu Yiyi's head, "Although you and Bingzhu are only engaged, in my heart and your father's heart, you are already our daughter-in-law  .

    Now the Gu family is outOf course you have to participate in big things.  While I'm still here, I can give you pointers.  In the future, these things in the clan will be left to you and Bingzhu.  "

    Liu Yiyi blinked her eyes, feeling that the responsibilities on her shoulders were heavier, but she had Shen Bingzhu by her side, and when the two of them were together, no matter how tired or hard they were, they would not be afraid.

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a serious expression on her face, "Mom, although I have no experience, I will study hard and become Bingzhu's sage helper."

    "Okay!" Mrs. Gu is satisfied. It doesn't matter if you don't understand, as long as you are willing to learn, you can learn, and you can become a qualified head of the Gu family.

    Liu Yiyi went upstairs, opened the closet, and put a few well-made cheongsams inside, including a bright red one, all of which were embroidered with gold threads, making it more delicate and grand.

    Not only that, each cheongsam has a phoenix handicap at the neckline and cuffs.

    This is the sign of the Gu family being the head of the house.

    In the future, when Liu Yiyi attends the banquets or activities of the Gu family's formal occasions, the clothes she wears will have this logo.

    Since this is the special status and symbol given to her by the Gu family, Liu Yiyi did not refuse.

    Tall and tall, wear these well-made cheongsams, paired with medium-heeled black pointed-toe high-heeled shoes.

    A lustrous pearl necklace with pearl studs on her ears.

    The small curly hair on the head has been neatly combed, and she wears a hair band made of small pearls, and a pair of Hetian jade bracelets on her wrists.

    This was dressed up by the servants around Mrs. Gu, solemn and beautiful.

    When Liu Yiyi came down from upstairs, Shen Bingzhu only had Liu Yiyi in his eyes.

    Old Mrs. Gu smiled with satisfaction and nodded, "That's right, this dress is more dignified."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "It's all because of Mama Wu's craftsmanship."

    "It's the young lady who looks good and has a good temperament." Wu Ma hurriedly said with a smile, she was also very pleased that the young master found a woman he loved.

    Old Master Gu said in a deep voice, "Go to the ancestral hall now!"

    Shen Bingzhu supported Mr. Gu, and Liu Yiyi supported Mrs. Gu, and they went to the ancestral hall of the Gu family together.

    The other members of the Gu family were notified and had already arrived.

    At this time, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu appeared, and all the people who were sitting stood up at this time, even if there were a few people who were of the same generation as Mr. Gu standing in the front.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710 Dog bites dog

    ?

    Although not a biological brother, but a distant cousin.

    In recent years, I have worshiped my ancestors every year, and I have many contacts in normal times.  Although I know that some people have small thoughts, but most of them are related to money and economy, and do not involve human life.

    Thinking about it now, it was a big mistake. Mr. Gu regretted his previous soft-heartedness.

    At this time, although Mr. Gu's health is worse than before, his complexion has also recovered a lot.

    Under the solemn atmosphere of the Gu family ancestral hall, Mr. Gu's expression became more dignified.

    When Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu sat down, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi also sat on both sides of them.

    Mr. Gu did not speak, his eyes swept over these people one by one.

    Some people's eyes are excited, some are rejoicing, some are apprehensive, and some have dim eyes

    Shen Bingzhu took a metal lockbox from the assistant at the back, and took out the things he investigated from it.

    The assistants have already adjusted the projector, and are waiting for Mr. Gu's order to play the content of their investigation.

    Mr. Gu said in a deep voice: "When I selected Bingzhu as the successor earlier, I made it clear that when Bingzhu passes the heir test, all the assets under my name will be transferred to Bingzhu's name.

    At the end of last year, it has already started.  Now, in front of all members of the Gu clan, I reiterate that Bingzhu is my heir, inheriting the lineage of the Gu family.  "

    Gu Yuanzhi replied: "We all see Bingzhu's ability. Besides, this is the heir chosen by you personally, uncle. Our second room respects and supports uncle's decision."

    The second room is the same generation as Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu Er, who passed away ten years ago.  As the eldest son, Gu Yuanzhi inherited the Gu family's second house property.  If Mr. Gu hadn't upheld justice at the beginning, most of his properties would have been annexed by the third Mr. Gu.

    This Gu San master still wants to get involved in the property of the Gu family's direct line, and he is not afraid of supporting him to death.

    When Mr. Gu heard Gu Yuanzhi's words, he nodded, "Okay!"

    Others also expressed their support for Mr. Gu and Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing that everyone has expressed their views, Mr. Gu San, if he does not express his position, he will definitely become the target of Mr. Gu's attack.

    Just before Mr. Gu San could say anything, Shen Bingzhu began to broadcast all the content and evidence of the investigation, "Uncle San, you have to see clearly."

    When Master Gu San saw the content above, he was taken aback. He saw that skilled warlock, and he felt bad.

    "This, I didn't do this." Gu San's first thought was to deny it, and he absolutely couldn't admit it in front of the Gu family.

    Mr. Gu waved his hand, and after a while, the magician was brought in, "I have found this man for you, and you still don't admit it? Even if you don't admit it, I still have other witnesses!"

    All kinds of evidence and witnesses from all walks of life are constantly displayed on the big screen.

    After the Gu family members saw it, they were all dumbfounded.

    Although they knew that the Gu family's Sanfang had coveted Dafang's property, they didn't expect Sanfang to use such an evil method.

    At the same time, they were even more shocked that Dafang was able to find the mastermind and a series of people behind the incident in just three days.

    They kept sighing in their hearts that Dafang not only has strong economic strength, but also has many unknown channels and clever means.

    Master Gu San's family is the most powerful one besides the big one, but he was found out so soon after attacking the big one, so he was totally vulnerable.

    The evidence is conclusive, and all the witnesses and material evidence are there. Even if Mr. Gu San wants to quibble, he can't say it at this time.

    Master Gu San couldn't sit still any longer, and slumped on the ground, "Impossible, impossible!"

    Mr. Gu San was not able to accept his well-planned affairs in the first place, but he was exposed so quickly, and he got all the stolen goods.

    Seeing the third uncle like this, Gu Yuanming quickly said: "Third uncle, I really didn't expect you to do such a thing in order to seize uncle's property!"

    Now hearing that Gu Yuanming directly blamed him for everything, Master Gu San became even more anxious, pointing at Gu Yuanming

    ? Master Gu San scolded: "Since the matter has come to this point, it will be useless to quibble, you can be beaten or punished, and you can deal with it with your elder brother!

    It's just that Gu Yuanming, you bastard, took advantage of me. Now that the matter has been revealed, you just want to stay out of it and push everything onto me. That's too fantastical!  "

    Gu Yuanming quickly took a few steps back, with an angry expression on his face, "Third Uncle, you have always said that Shen Bingzhu is not a descendant of the Gu family, and he cannot be allowed to inherit the property of the Gu family.

    &nbsp; He also said that the uncle is old, his mind is dull, and he was bewitched by Shen Bingzhu, so he made such a decision.  As a descendant of the Gu family, you can't watch the property of the Gu family wander outside.  "

    Hearing this, Gu Yuanzhi said in a cold voice: "The descendants of the Gu family? You are also worthy to be the descendants of the Gu family? In the past when developing overseas, the Gu family fought alone and developed slowly.  very good.

    In addition, although everyone is a Gu family, they are actually far away in terms of etiquette.  Even the third uncle of the third room is just the uncle's cousin, can he kiss his own sister?  So Yuanfang's brothers and nephews can compare to their relatives and nephews?

    In terms of blood, Bingzhu is also the closest to his uncle, let alone when Bingzhu adopted Gu's family, that was clearly stated.

    In recent years, Bingzhu not only respects the uncle and aunt, but also manages the Gu family's property, which has developed rapidly.  No matter from which aspect, Bingzhu can be regarded as the heir of the direct line.

    The descendants of the Gu family are the most taboo against killing each other. Back then you took advantage of my father's death to add insult to injury. It was just for money; but now, you actually use these sorcery to murder uncle's life. It is really vicious and shameless.  "

    "That is, it not only violated the Gu family's ancestral precepts, but also violated the law. No matter what, it must not be let go."

    "The third room of the Gu family has made a lot of small moves over the years, but the eldest room keeps turning a blind eye and closing one eye. I didn't expect to raise their hearts."

    "Fortunately, the big house is fine, otherwise our Gu family will experience another turmoil."

    ······

    Mr. Gu looked at the people below, and said: "Today, in front of the whole clan, as the patriarch of the Gu family, I want to expel the third and fourth bedrooms. In front of the ancestors, let's start voting with a show of hands.  "

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Gu raised his hand in public, followed by Shen Bingzhu, Mrs. Gu, and Liu Yiyi.

    At the beginning, the Gu family was divided into eight families according to blood relationship.

    Dimai has always been a Dafang, and has strong strength. He is always willing to do good and help others, so many people are willing to support Dafang.

    Now Mr. Gu proposed to evict the third and fourth bedrooms in public, so now he can only express his support, and then he can advance and retreat with the big house in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 I know all about your glory

    ?

    If it is just that Shen Bingzhu's identity as the heir is in doubt, maybe other people will not be so bored with the third and fourth bedrooms.

    But it would be too vicious to kill someone now, and no one in the other rooms would intercede for such a vicious person.

    The people of the third and fourth families can attack the big house now, if they have a feud with the third and fourth family members in the future, wouldn't they also lay hands on them?

    Dafang has a profound background and has the ability to avoid the past, but they are not necessarily.  For such a family scum, the black sheep, of course, cannot be tolerated.

    So the other house owners are raising their hands in favor of Mr. Gu's proposal.

    Mr. Gu clearly recorded the actions of the third and fourth bedrooms on the genealogy in public, and expelled the Gu family from the clan.

    The people in the third room and the fourth room were dumbfounded this time. Even if they begged, no one sympathized with them, because their methods were too vicious, and they would kill people if they made a move.

    ? If magic is involved, even if you call the police, the case will not be filed as it does not conform to natural science.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu directly used the secret technique to pursue and counterattack at the risk of physical damage.  The spells used on him and Mr. Gu not only backfired on this sorcerer, but also on Mr. Gu and the others.

    It's just that they are indirect, and they won't immediately be paralyzed in bed like this warlock, unable to perform well, but slowly backfire.

    Not only will it destroy their bodies, but their families and careers will also be affected.

    The people in the third and fourth bedrooms were kicked out.

    Master Gu San was almost carried out, and their luggage was also sent out.

    The eldest family of the Gu family has always done things decently, and even sent a car to take them to the hotel in the city, so as not to let them sleep on the street.

    Of course, this is for others to see.

    In fact, people in the third and fourth families will be very miserable and despondent immediately.

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu and Mr. Gu took all the members of the Gu clan to a meeting, emphasizing the importance of the family again, and also mentioned the punishment measures.

    Mr. Gu is not as generous as before. Once a problem is found, he will immediately take severe measures. If someone refuses to accept it, he can leave the Gu family directly.

    Through this incident, other people realized the means and abilities of Mr. Gu and Shen Bingzhu, and absolutely did not dare to have such thoughts.

    Everyone also understands that there are some things, and they have to recognize the reality, and don't covet things that don't belong to them.

    By the time everything was over, it was past nine o'clock.

    Liu Yiyi personally sent Mrs. Gu to the room, and massaged the acupoints on the top of the head and joints of the two old people.

    Mrs. Gu felt much more comfortable, she closed her eyes and asked, "Yiyi, your skill is good, even better than Xiao Wu's."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, this is me and an old Chinese medicine doctor who hides from the world. I taught Wu Ma. When I'm not around, she can also give you a massage. It can not only relieve physical fatigue, but also relax muscles and activate blood circulation.  .”

    Mrs. Gu nodded, "Okay, don't forget. By the way, do you have a monthly exam tomorrow?"

    "Hmm!" Liu Yiyi replied, smiling.

    Mrs. Gu thought for a while, "Your father and I are very sorry that something happened at home that delayed your studies. I will ask the driver to take you there tomorrow morning.

    Girls, although they are married well and are reincarnated for the second time, they must be knowledgeable and keep learning.  Live and learn.

    For example, I am now interested in modern poetry. I not only read, but also recite, and try to write.  Our economic conditions are good, and we don't ask for these things to make money, but rely on hobbies, but they can make our lives very rich.  "

    Hearing Mrs. Gu's words, Liu Yiyi took it very seriously.

    During the Jin Dynasty, facing the departure of her lover, she had countless long years left.

    She didn't want to waste these time, because she promised Shen Bingzhu to live well and meaningfully, so she kept learning.

    Liu Yiyi listened carefully, and was also very curious about what Mrs. Gu had learned so much, "Mom, tell me what you have learned?"

    Mrs. Gu's expression was smug, before she could say anything, Mr. Gu over there smiled and said: "Your mother is a very smart woman, she can learn everything quickly and learn a lot.

    When I was young, I played piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I have persisted until now.  A painting that your mother once sold anonymously was worth 50,000 US dollars!

    Your mother used to like pop music for a while, and even wrote songs. Now the diva Whitney abroad has a very famous song, which is written by your mother.?, there are also several former queens in China;

    For a while, I liked home design, and even redesigned and decorated our home abroad, which is out of date until now"

    These things were listed one by one by her husband, and Mrs. Gu was also very surprised, "Unknowingly, I have learned so much. You are usually so busy with work, I thought you didn't remember."

    Mr. Gu held his wife's hand and said with a smile: "I don't have time to study the things you like, but I know everything you do and your glory."

    Mrs. Gu was holding hands by her husband, and she was a little shy in front of her daughter-in-law, "Thank you."

    "I should thank you for supporting my work all the time, and sometimes providing me with very important ideas when I have no idea." Mr. Gu said with a smile, grateful for his wife's company and help.

    In this way, Liu Yiyi was inadvertently fed a handful of old-fashioned strong-flavored dog food.

    Seeing that it was getting late, and she also gave massages to the two elderly people, Liu Yiyi said goodbye, "Mom and Dad, good night. See you tomorrow."

    Mrs. Gu nodded, and reached out to touch Liu Yiyi's head, "Okay, you go. Thank you for your hard work today!"

    "It's not hard work, this is what I should do." Liu Yiyi said modestly, and left from the room of the two old people.

    After Liu Yiyi left, Mr. Gu nodded, "Yiyi is not bad."

    "Of course." Mrs. Gu nodded, "Fortunately, Yiyi is still smart and lucky, otherwise we will be in a dilemma, and we will be in a dilemma."

    "Yeah, Bingzhu is very capable. I can finally put all the family business in his hands with complete peace of mind." Mr. Gu said in a deep voice, satisfied, "In the next few years, wait for me to take care of my health. I want to accompany you  Accompany you, walk around, make up for the regret of not being able to accompany you before."

    Mrs. Gu readily agreed, "Okay."

    There are regrets and pains in this life, but Mrs. Gu never regrets, because no matter the pain, regret, or happiness, there is someone to accompany her.

    Liu Yiyi came out of the room of the two old people, and saw Shen Bingzhu on the edge of the porch.

    Shen Bingzhu held a cigarette between his fingers, but he didn't smoke it.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi said, "Since you want to smoke, then smoke!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's voice, she turned her head and chuckled, and threw the unlit cigarette into the trash can, "I didn't think about smoking, I just held it in my hand and thought about something, and I'll wait for you to talk about something." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712 Mistakenly believed Shen Bingzhu's words!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi came over with a charming smile, holding Shen Bingzhu's arm, "Then let's talk in the room."

    Shen Bingzhu turned her head and kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, "When we get to the room, you know, I don't want to talk about it, I just want to"

    Liu Yiyi was shy, turned her face slightly, and whispered: "Don't even think about it, I have an exam tomorrow."

    "Then how uncomfortable I am." Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, with the soft fragrance in her arms, she couldn't do anything, it was simply inhuman torture.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and felt that doing this would really make Shen Bingzhu feel very uncomfortable.

    But she really has an exam tomorrow, so she got up early to rush back, and now it's so late, she can't mess around.

    Liu Yiyi was determined not to soften her heart, "Then I'll go to the guest room, maybe you won't feel so uncomfortable."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, turned her head sideways, and put it on Liu Yiyi's head, "No, I'm engaged, and I don't want to be separated from you for a moment. Don't worry, I won't make trouble with you at night, and I'm also very tired these days.  have a good rest."

    Liu Yiyi believed Shen Bingzhu, "Okay, then let's go back to the room, wash and sleep."

    She just simply slept, but the fact is not like this, she mistakenly believed in Shen Bingzhu!

    Two men and women who love each other, reunited after a long absence, still remember the extreme joy a few days ago.  Love to the depths, can't help it.

    Fortunately, Shen Bingzhu cherished Liu Yiyi and did not ask too much.

    Liu Yiyi was worried that she would not be able to catch up with the next day's exam, so she specially set the alarm clock for six o'clock.

    When Liu Yiyi got up to brush her teeth, she kept yawning.

    The nanny cooked meals and brought them to Liu Yiyi.  Shen Bingzhu personally drove Liu Yiyi back, and Liu Yiyi had breakfast on the way.

    Finally arrived at the school before eight o'clock, Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, "I told you it won't be too late, I can make it."

    Liu Yiyi was relieved, unbuckled her seat belt, and took all kinds of stationery, "Yeah, my husband is amazing."

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly upon hearing Liu Yiyi's praise, "Just leave like this? Won't you kiss me goodbye?"

    Liu Yiyi could clearly feel that Shen Bingzhu was a very enthusiastic man in this life.

    Not only did he show more enthusiasm than before when he got out of bed in private, but he could also express his feelings anytime and anywhere when two people were alone together, and uttered sweet words of love.

    Since the dear ones have already mentioned it, Liu Yiyi is still willing to meet Shen Bingzhu's request.

    Liu Yiyi didn't wear makeup today, but the weather was dry. She put a layer of lip balm on her lips, and then a layer of light pink lip gloss.

    Liu Yiyi slightly raised her plump pink lips, put her index finger on her lips lightly, her light white fingers looked more delicate, and then put her pink lip glazed fingers on Shen Bingzhu's lips.

    Although there is no goodbye kiss, this kind of alternative goodbye kiss is even more charming and attractive.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were smiling, and just when Liu Yiyi was about to retract her fingers, she opened her mouth and bit Bai Nen's little hand.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and quickly withdrew her fingers, "There is an exam later, I'm leaving, drive slowly on the way back, and be careful!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I'll pick you up on weekends!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded and got out of the car with a smile, "Got it!"

    The exam was about to start in ten minutes, and Liu Yiyi quickly ran into the school with a pencil case and a small bag on her back.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi enter the school, Shen Bingzhu drove away.

    Shen Bingzhu enjoys the current state very much, since he likes Liu Yiyi, he has to say it out.

    At the same time, he also liked Liu Yiyi's enthusiasm, liveliness, and cheerfulness more, and he especially wanted to have more opportunities to get along with Liu Yiyi.

    Although she just got engaged, Shen Bingzhu has already started to look forward to their wedding.

    Let's say Liu Yiyi rushed to the examination room in a hurry, because this time several schools joined the examination together to conduct a preliminary examination, so the examination was not in the original classroom, but a seat was arranged according to the ranking.

    Liu Yiyi's exam location is the third seat in the No. 1 laboratory of the experimental building.

    Such a ranking is based on the rank of the grade. Liu Yiyi was ranked first in the class and third in the grade in the last exam.

    When she is free in the past few days, Liu Yiyi will also review and strive for a better score in this mock exam.

    As soon as Liu Yiyi came in, the teacher had already started handing out the test papers.

    Huang Yajun is also in this examination room, but because Huang Yajun is the second in the class and the tenth in the grade, so he is ranked third in the other column, which happens to be the same as?Yiyi same row.

    Originally, she was worried that Liu Yiyi would not be able to catch up with the exam, but now seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Huang Yajun was slightly relieved, and then raised her small fist at Liu Yiyi, "Come on!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Come on, too!"

    The teacher heard someone talking, and then quickly said: "You are all top students in the school with good grades. The test is to find out your true situation, so don't whisper or cheat!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi and Huang Yajun stopped talking, took the test paper from the teacher and read it from beginning to end before starting to do the questions.

    Liu Yiyi was very serious and did not let down her vigilance just because it was a monthly exam.

    She can't think of herself as noble, nor can she be blindly arrogant.

    In fact, a large part of the way she and the Gu family suffered from the warlock this time was because she was so confident in herself that she ignored some very important little things.

    Similarly, this time she also realized that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.

    Although the magician's methods are not as brilliant as her and Shen Bingzhu's, but under the situation of mental arithmetic and unintentional, there is a great possibility of success.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi has deeply realized that blind arrogance and negligence will cause very serious and even irreparable consequences.

    The intention of this composition is to be cautious and sloppy.  When writing this composition, Liu Yiyi had a deeper understanding.

    Thousands of miles of long dikes collapsed in ant nests.

    Through this incident, Liu Yiyi deeply realized her own shortcomings, so in her future life, no matter what she encountered, she must take it seriously.

    During the two hours of the exam, Liu Yiyi was so engrossed that she had no time for others.

    It's just that she has finished the test paper, but Liu Yiyi still checks carefully, trying to be as perfect as possible.

    The invigilator walked back and forth in the class, passed by Liu Yiyi, and saw that Liu Yiyi had already finished all the test papers before the exam was 20 minutes away.

    The invigilator is also somewhat impressed by Liu Yiyi, a well-known girl with good grades in the school and an extremely beautiful girl.

    Looking at Liu Yiyi's test paper at this time, even if she didn't read the answers, she still finds it pleasing to the eye.

    He wanted to give five more points just because of the rolled noodles.

    After carefully reading the answers written by Liu Yiyi, the invigilator's mouth could not help but curl up. He should have done well in the exam.

    The exam was about to end, Liu Yiyi checked her name, exam number, class, and waited for the teacher to come to collect the exam papers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713 Double-faced "Spy"

    ?

    Chinese is two and a half hours, so I can only take one test in the morning, and two tests in English and mathematics in the afternoon, each two hours.

    Huang Yajun and Liu Yiyi walked out of the examination room side by side, and said with a smile: "When I arrived at the examination room, I saw that you hadn't come yet, so I thought you were late!"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Well, I have something to do with my family and ask for leave these days, but the exam is such an important thing, of course I can't be absent! I also want to take advantage of this preliminary exam to check for omissions and fill in the gaps, so as to facilitate future review!  "

    Huang Yajun also nodded, "Yes, only after passing the rigorous exam can you clearly realize where you are lacking!

    It is already 10:40, the class has been planned as an examination room, let's go to the cafeteria to eat together!  After dinner, let's find a place to read a book and bask in the sun!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, took out her mobile phone and called Song Jiayan, "Jiayan, let's go to the cafeteria for dinner, do you want to go?"

    Song Jiayan smiled and said, "Go, let's meet at the entrance of the cafeteria."

    Song Jiayan's grades are in the top ten of her class, and with Liu Yiyi's help, she has continuously improved her ranking. Previously, she was outside the top 30.

    Liu Yiyi and Huang Yajun were very close to the cafeteria, so they were waiting for Song Jiayan while basking in the sun in the sun outside the cafeteria entrance.

    As soon as Song Jiayan came over, she began to check the answers with Liu Yiyi and Huang Yajun.

    Song Jiayan was very happy to hear the same answer as Liu Yiyi and Huang Yajun; if it was not the same, Song Jiayan knew that she had done something wrong.

    ? After ordering the food, there are braised pig's feet from Xingfu Food Factory, which tastes very good.

    The three of them ordered braised pork knuckles, and bought two vegetarian dishes, talking while eating.

    Huang Yajun took out his mobile phone and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, are you having conflicts with Liu Nuannuan again?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, and asked back: "Why do you ask that? Will Liu Nuannuan ask you to do something again?"

    Huang Yajun nodded, "At 10:30 the night before yesterday, I was working on a topic, and I received a text message from Liu Nuannuan, saying that I must keep it secret, and don't let you find out that she is letting me watch you. In addition, I also said that your every move  , tell her."

    Song Jiayan moved her head closer and saw Huang Yajun's answer above: "Tuesday, leave; Wednesday, leave; Thursday, exam."

    Liu Yiyi also saw it, and said with a chuckle: "It's a bit contradictory. What about you, continue to answer ambiguously like this. If she asks a strange question, you must tell me immediately. Of course, I'm not letting you do it in vain.  Busy work, I invite you to eat my braised pork."

    Huang Yajun smiled wryly, "Am I a double agent now?"

    Song Jiayan snickered, "Huang Yajun, are you scared? Do you find it exciting?"

    Huang Yajun shook her head and sighed, "Through what happened last time, I know that Yiyi is kind, as long as I correct myself, she will forgive me.

    But Liu Nuannuan is different, she has many eyes.  We used to have good grades, and we were at the same table, so we have a better relationship.  Now I always feel that after she becomes rich, she does things in a sneaky way, which is not above board.

    I'm stuck on a tiger now. I knew I shouldn't be greedy for the 100,000 yuan, so now it's like I'm on Liu Nuannuan's thief boat.  Yiyi, when can I ask Liu Nuannuan?  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Liu Nuannuan can do superficial kung fu, and you can do superficial kung fu too. During this time, her family is in trouble, and I'm busy studying, so there's nothing worth her attention  If you have any information, you can answer it lightly.

    After the college entrance examination is over, you can say that I found out. If she troubles you, tell me that she dare not offend me, otherwise you don't have to be so sneaky.  "

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Huang Yajun nodded, and nodded, "Okay, thank you Yiyi."

    Huang Yajun didn't want to be a "spies" between Liu Yiyi and Liu Nuannuan.

    She studied hard, and in the future she will not be admitted to a university in the capital, but is going to be admitted to a university in Shanghai, so she broke up with everything here and started again.

    "You're welcome." Liu Yiyi replied, "Relax, it's not important. Study hard and take the exam well."

    Song Jiayan looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Huang Yajun, and said with a smile, "I didn't expect the three of us to sit and eat together because of Liu Nuannuan."

    Huang Yajun smiled sarcastically, "I didn't expect that either, but fortunately I met Yiyi, she gave me a chance to find my way back. If it were someone else, I might already have a criminal record, and my life would be over."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Everyone will do wrong things, some people can correct their mistakes and change their ways, but some people don't.?, instead of making repeated mistakes, it will eventually lead to a big mistake.

    Yajun, if you are worried that Liu Nuannuan will retaliate against you, then you should not take the university entrance examination in Beijing. With your grades, you can also enter the best university in Shanghai.

    If you are far away, if you are not with me, you will be of no use in Liu Nuannuan's heart.  If you feel that the Shanghai stock market is not far enough, you can go to the university on the other side of Xiangjiang.

    You have good grades and can get many scholarships.  By the way, this is my suggestion.  How to choose is up to you.  "

    Huang Yajun nodded, "Thank you, Yiyi, I also planned to go to a university in Shanghai before, but it's too far away, I'm afraid that I, a northerner, won't get used to it.

    "It's up to you, as long as you think about it." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and hoped that the little girl would no longer be involved.

    Song Jiayan smiled and said, "That's right, you can change to a new number in the future and start over in a new place."

    "Okay, it's great to have the two of you as friends." Huang Yajun said with a smile, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, so it's good.

    The two-day monthly exam will end soon, and the weekend will be off.

    Going home in the past two nights, Liu Yiyi evaded the seriousness and told the story of what happened in Gu's house.

    Shen Bingzhu drove to the school gate on Friday night to pick Liu Yiyi back.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Why do you come here when you have time? Have you finished dealing with the matters of the Gu family?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's been dealt with! The people in the third and fourth rooms went back two days ago. Mr. Gu San was paralyzed before he got home. He was deaf and dumb and couldn't speak!

    The fourth house of the Gu family, also because of the divestment of our big house, the capital chain is broken!  This time, my father reiterated the family motto, and those people who ate inside and outside the Gu mansion were also cleared out!  After a busy period, it has now settled down!  Did the Liu family look for you?  "

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "That day you asked them in public to choose me or money? They chose the Liu Group and its money, so naturally they gave up on me!

    In order to keep the properties of the Liu family, they are probably devastated now, and they can't take care of me at all!  In my heart, they are no longer my relatives, so there is no need to care about them!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 "We want to play together"

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu fastened Liu Yi's seat belt, and handed a cup of taro-flavored milk tea, "This is the milk tea made by the chef at home. I put it in the thermos just now, and it's still hot. You can drink it!"

    Liu Yiyi likes to drink these sweet and fragrant drinks, and always likes to buy them with Song Jiayan after school.

    After Shen Bingzhu saw it, she felt that many of the milk teas she bought had no milk at all and had many additives before, so every time she came here, she would bring a cup for Liu Yiyi.

    The chef at home boils milk tea with tea leaves and milk, and there are pearls made of glutinous rice and taro.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she quickly took it, holding the milk tea cup with both hands, plugged in a straw and took a long sip contentedly, "It's delicious!"

    Shen Bingzhu drove and looked sideways at Liu Yiyi. Seeing Liu Yiyi's very satisfied expression, he felt very sweet in his heart.

    Shen Bingzhu was driving, and Liu Yiyi was drinking milk tea. At this moment, Liu Yiyi's cell phone rang.

    Liu Yiyi opened it and saw that it was Liu Peipei who sent her a message.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, and wanted to see what Liu Peipei sent her.

    After clicking on the message, Liu Yiyi saw a message from Liu Peipei.

    Liu Peipei: "Yiyi, I'm sorry. The person who was drugged that day was not you at all, but I wanted to use the drug to stun Shen Boyan and have sex with me.

    That day happened to be my ovulation period, what kind of child I want to have, so that the mother is more expensive than the child, and I will marry into the Shen family!  It's just that I didn't think about that drug, how did it end up in your room?

    And I waited for a long time in another room, but I didn't wait for Shen Boyan!  There is definitely a misunderstanding here. I suspect that this is Liu Nuannuan's plan, and the briber puts the drug in your room.  "

    Seeing Liu Peipei's answer, Liu Yiyi sneered, with a contemptuous tone, "This Liu Peipei treats you and me as fools!"

    Shen Bingzhu was quite curious, "Is it Liu Peipei who sent you a message? What did you say?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It was Liu Peipei who sent me a message, saying that the drug that night was originally for her own use, she stunned Shen Boyan, and then had a relationship with Shen Boyan, pregnancy, mother is more expensive than child, married  Enter Shen's house!

    He also said that the reason why those drugs entered my room was because Liu Nuannuan planned to frame me!  "

    "Do you believe it?" Shen Bingzhu asked back.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "How can I believe what Liu Peipei said? Liu Peipei is very afraid of death. If giving birth to a child will cost her her life, she will never get pregnant or have a child!

    Those drugs were indeed for me. If I really had a relationship with Shen Boyan that night, it would be Liu Peipei's handle to control me. I want to keep my relationship and marriage with you, so naturally I will obey her obediently.  "

    "I have investigated everything clearly, Liu Peipei will not think that the people I sent can't even investigate these things clearly?" Shen Bingzhu asked again, the ability of some people to tell lies is really admirable.

    This Liu Peipei is a master!

    If Liu Yiyi was just Liu Yiyi in the book, even if she didn't believe Liu Peipei's words completely, she would doubt her, but she wasn't!

    She believed in the results of Shen Bingzhu's investigation, not Liu Peipei's one-sided statement.

    Liu Yiyi smiled disdainfully and said: "Actually, the reason is very simple. After Liu Peipei is discharged from the hospital, she will go abroad and spend the rest of her life in a small town abroad. Even if it is not for the rest of her life, she will definitely not come back in the short term.

    The reason why she left her hometown can only be attributed to me, she resents me even more, and envies me even more.

    However, she no longer has the ability to do anything to me, so before she left, she instigated my relationship with Liu Nuannuan, making us suspicious of each other and fighting.

    As for her, she can go to the theater abroad without any effort, and maybe she can reap the benefits of being a fisherman.  "

    Shen Bingzhu froze for a moment, shook her head and laughed, "I have to say that Liu Peipei is scheming, vicious, and ruthless. As long as others hinder her, they will become a thorn in her side and a thorn in her flesh. It can be seen that she is not only jealous and resentful of you, but also Liu Peipei.  warm."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Compared to me, Liu Peipei hates Liu Nuannuan even more, because I have returned to Liujiabao and did not take away what belongs to her, but when Liu Nuannuan returns to Liu's house in the city, it will be different.

    Now that Liu Peipei goes abroad, everything in the Liu family will become Liu Nuannuan's, and Liu Nuannuan is in good health, has good grades, and has a good reputation.

    Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue have already regarded Liu Nuannuan as their heirs, not only inheriting the Liu family's family business, but also counting on Liu Nuannuan to make a comeback!  Liu PeipeiHow could such a shrewd person not understand?

    ? In the same way, Liu Nuannuan is even more afraid of Liu Peipei, compared to me who is far away from me and has little interest.  Liu Nuannuan provoked my relationship with Liu Peipei, hoping we would fight; Liu Peipei provoked me and Liu Nuannuan, and also hoped that Liu Nuannuan and I would fight.

    Since they are all so active, I can't stop playing!  "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi directly took the screenshots of the words Liu Peipei sent to her, and forwarded them to Liu Nuannuan.

    Treat him in the same way as others, let's see if Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan will fight?

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's sly expression, Shen Bingzhu's eyes jumped for joy, and he laughed twice, "Did you forward it to Liu Nuannuan?"

    "Necessary." Liu Yiyi nodded, "I can't let them use me all the time, I have to use them too. If they can't fight, I will fight again."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu turned on the turn signal, parked the car on the side of the road, and then looked at Liu Yiyi with a serious expression, "Yiyi, today you are so provoking the relationship between Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, using your wisdom to separate their relationship, I  agree.

    In addition, I know that it is easy for you to deal with Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei, and you can even kill them quietly.  But Yiyi, I don't want your medical skills to be used in this area.  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Is it because I am worried that my hands will be stained with human life, and if I can't accumulate enough money, we will not be able to be reborn in the next life? Can't we be together?"

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were deep, and finally nodded, "Yes, although it is true that I am angry to solve them by myself, but if it affects our future because of such a person, I don't think it is worth it. Yiyi, do you understand?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, her eyes turned, there was a radiant and moist light inside, she stretched out her hand, and placed it on Shen Bingzhu's neck, making Shen Bingzhu lower her head slightly, and her forehead rested on Shen Bingzhu's forehead.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "I understand. Since I can't use medical skills or poison techniques, then I will use human rules. For example, I provoked Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei just now, maybe the two of them fought like dogs.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 Can You Still Kiss Pleasantly?

    ?

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi listened to his words, Shen Bingzhu felt slightly relieved, and kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead lightly, "You are the most important in the world, you must remember."

    Liu Yiyi also followed Shen Bingzhu's example, and kissed Shen Bingzhu's forehead, "You are also the most important in the world, you also remember."

    "Okay." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, continued to start the car, and rushed back to Liujiabao.

    When approaching Liujiabao, Liu Yiyi received a call from Liu Nuannuan. To be on the safe side, Liu Yiyi pressed the recording button while answering the call.

    Liu Nuannuan's anxious voice came from the phone, "Yiyi, you have to believe me, I really didn't participate in what happened that day. I also use that soap, so I didn't lie to you."

    Liu Yiyi pretended to be angry, "I really don't know if I should trust you or Liu Peipei?"

    When Liu Nuannuan heard this, she was anxious and angry, "That person Liu Peipei has the most vicious thoughts, you can't be fooled by her.

    I admit that I dislike the poor and love the rich, and I hate that you have occupied my position for seventeen years and enjoyed seventeen years of happiness, but now I have realized that this has nothing to do with you, and I have no dissatisfaction with you.

    Even if the two families are not in contact now, I hope we can't be friends, but we don't want to be enemies.  By the way, if you don't believe me, you can ask Shen Bingzhu to continue the investigation to see if I lied or Liu Peipei lied.  "

    When Liu Nuannuan on the other side of the phone said this, she was quite out of breath.

    This Liu Peipei will take a plane in two days to go to a small town in a foreign country to spend the rest of her life.

    It's just that Liu Peipei was too restless and vicious, and even before she left, she wanted to discredit her in front of Liu Yiyi.

    At this moment, Liu Nuannuan wished that Liu Peipei would die immediately.

    As long as Liu Peipei doesn't die for a day, she will hide like a poisonous snake in a sinister manner.  Whenever I get the chance, I rush out for a bite.

    Even if you don't die, you will pay a heavy price.

    Liu Nuannuan thought of how she was hurt so badly by Liu Peipei in her previous life, but she was kept in the dark.

    If I had known this, I would have killed Liu Peipei earlier.

    Since Liu Peipei is unkind, don't blame her Liu Nuannuan for being unrighteous.

    Liu Yiyi could tell from Liu Nuannuan's tone that she was out of breath, "I'll let Shen Bingzhu investigate."

    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.

    Looking at the phone that Liu Yiyi had hung up on, Liu Nuannuan's face became more gloomy.

    If people do not do it for themselves, heaven and earth will destroy it.

    Time is running out, and she is about to start.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi immediately felt refreshed, with a bright and bright smile.

    After getting off the car, Liu Yiyi smelled the smell of croquettes, "Mom made my favorite radish balls, honey, help me carry my schoolbag, I'm hungry!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi ran into the house with her mobile phone in hand.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's happy deer running into the house, shook his head and laughed, carrying Liu Yiyi's schoolbag in one hand, and a gift bought for his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the other, before entering the house.

    Zhang Cuixia, who was frying meatballs, heard Liu Yiyi's cheerful voice, and immediately smiled. When she heard the little girl's voice, no matter how tired she was, she didn't feel tired or tired.

    This little padded jacket is too warm.

    This little padded jacket is also very capable, and he can even bring back an expensive and warm "down jacket".

    Good-looking and smart, happy for a lifetime.

    Liu Yiyi entered the kitchen, reaching out to make a ball to eat.

    Zhang Cuixia hurriedly stopped her, and pointed to the chopsticks beside her, "I didn't wash my hands, so use chopsticks."

    Liu Yiyi giggled and ate the balls with her chopsticks, "Mom's radish balls are delicious, so delicious, I like them."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled, "If you like it, eat more."

    Shen Bingzhu put the things in the house and also into the kitchen, "It smells so good, no wonder Yiyi just got out of the car and ran so fast!"

    Liu Yiyi picked up a meatball for Shen Bingzhu, "Don't bother boasting, eat it quickly."

    Shen Bingzhu opened his mouth and ate the meatballs that Liu Yiyi picked up, "It's delicious, it's delicious."

    Seeing that her daughter and son-in-law liked it, Zhang Cuixia was even happier, "I like it, so you can eat more. Today we have dinner later, and the factory is a bit busy. Your brothers, sisters and father are estimated to be home at seven o'clock. You first  Let's eat some pads."

    "Yeah." Liu Yiyi drank the milk tea, and now she wants to eat something salty, and she's still a little hungry, so eat more.

    Zhang CuixiaWhile frying meatballs, she asked Shen Bingzhu: "Xiao Shen, have the family affairs been settled?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "It has been resolved, Mom, don't worry."

    "That's good. It doesn't matter if you have more money or less money. The main thing is for your family to be happy and healthy." Zhang Cuixia said with a smile. What she wants now is for her family to be healthy and safe.

    Children's marriage is up to them.

    There is fate, and nothing can stop it.

    For example, there is no need for them to worry about Shen Bingzhu's fate with his youngest daughter.  Besides, her four children are good-looking, the family is rich, and the children are sensible and up-to-date, so there is absolutely no need to worry about daughter-in-law or son-in-law.

    After the meatballs were fried, Liu Yiyi started to help her mother cook together!

    Zhang Cuixia heard that Liu Yiyi wanted to eat shepherd's purse and pork dumplings, so she immediately decided to make dumplings.

    Liu Yiyi made noodles, Shen Bingzhu began to chop the stuffing, and Zhang Cuixia went to the vegetable garden to dig shepherd's purse.

    This is the bought shepherd's purse seeds, and then sprinkled in the vegetable garden.

    This season is the time to eat shepherd's purse, which is fresh and tender, and dumplings are the best.

    The stuffing is ready, and the noodles are ready.

    Liu Yiyi started to roll out the dough, Zhang Cuixia and Shen Bingzhu started to make dumplings. There were not many people, but the speed was not slow.

    Liu Fusheng heard that Shen Bingzhu was coming, so he arranged things in the factory in advance, handed them over to his two sons, and went home at six o'clock.

    Seeing the dumplings being made at home, I came to help after washing my hands.

    There are many people, so there are many dumplings.

    After 6:40, Liu Meimei, Liu Jingshan, Liu Jingfeng and others came back one after another.

    Liu Fusheng started to cook dumplings, and when everyone changed into home clothes, it was time for dinner.

    Put some garlic in the millet vinegar, and add some old godmother, and eat dumplings with it, it tastes great.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi kept adding garlic to the bowl, Liu Meimei hurriedly stopped the reminder, "Yiyi, eat less garlic."

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Eating dumplings without garlic, I always feel a bit less flavorful, hurry up, sister, add some more for me."

    ? Liu Meimei hates iron for being weak, this girl, Shen Bingzhu is still there, someone who has a partner eats so much garlic, can they still kiss happily at night?

    Really!

    There is a younger sister, she is really worried about this sister!

    Liu Meimei directly put the garlic on the other side, then leaned into Liu Yiyi's ear and said, "You have a fiance now, and with Shen Bingzhu's rarity towards you, I will definitely kiss you at night.

    Your mouth is full of the smell of garlic, aren't you afraid of inhaling Shen Bingzhu?  Look again, Shen Bingzhu, only dipped in vinegar.  Look at you again, it doesn't matter at all.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716

    ?

    Liu Yiyi blushed when she heard Liu Meimei's words.

    However, Liu Yiyi did not admit that she was shy, the dumplings in the bowl must be too hot.

    Liu Yiyi swallowed the dumplings in her mouth and whispered, "But the garlic dipping sauce is really delicious!"

    Liu Meimei couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, her fiancé is not as important as dumplings now, "I also think it's delicious, but you'd better bear with it."

    Shen Bingzhu was not far away, and heard what Liu Meimei said, and then brought another garlic dipping material, and put it in front of Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi likes to eat, so eat more. It's the age of growing body,  You have to study hard at ordinary times, which is very hard.”

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Meimei suddenly felt that her kindness was taken as a donkey's liver and lungs, "Well, you don't mind, then I don't have to worry about it."

    Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng sneered, embarrassed to say, after all, Shen Bingzhu is old and his sister is young, so it's not a good joke.

    Zhang Cuixia hurriedly said: "It's a blessing to be able to eat, come here, garlic is also sterilizing! Eat more, you're welcome."

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi was blushing and shy, and felt embarrassed to continue eating garlic, so he started eating too.

    The awkward atmosphere instantly became active.

    After eating, Liu Yiyi specially cooked rock sugar hawthorn water.  Not only aids digestion, but also freshens breath.

    At noon the next day, Shen Bingzhu accompanied Liu Yiyi at home, helping the family with some things.  After lunch, Shen Bingzhu said to Zhang Cuixia: "Mom, my parents like Yiyi very much and want to take Yiyi over for dinner."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled when she heard this. In the future, her parents-in-law will like her daughter, and her daughter will be treated kindly when she gets married in the future.

    Now that she is engaged, it makes sense for her daughter to live with her parents-in-law.

    However, there are some things that Zhang Cuixia still needs to explain clearly, lest Yiyi is small and ignorant.

    "Okay, come on, I'll prepare some things for your parents too, I'll take Yiyi into the house and take them out." Zhang Cuixia said with a smile, and then dragged Liu Yiyi into the house.

    "Thank you, Mom." Shen Bingzhu thanked, smiling.

    You don't need to guess, you know what your mother-in-law is going to tell Liu Yiyi.

    When they arrived in the room, Zhang Cuixia saw that Shen Bingzhu didn't come in, so she whispered: "Yiyi, although you and Bingzhu are engaged, you are not married after all, and you still have to take the college entrance examination and go to university. Even if you are in  We are together, but we must take measures to prevent pregnancy."

    Of course Liu Yiyi understood her mother's painstaking efforts and nodded, "I know, Mom. I know the seriousness of this matter."

    "You are a sensible and smart child. Since I have said it and you understand it, then I will not talk too much." Zhang Cuixia said, bringing the stewed pork and some good medicinal materials to the Gu family.

    Liu Yiyi understood her mother's painstaking efforts and readily agreed.

    Taking the things with her, she followed Shen Bingzhu back to the city.

    However, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi did not go back to Gu's house directly, but went to see a movie first, and then went home for dinner.

    When Mrs. Gu saw Liu Yiyi coming, she was very happy.

    After eating and playing, Liu Yiyi began to teach Wu Ma and another servant how to massage, which could make the two old people feel more comfortable.

    After Mr. Gu took three life-saving pills, his health improved and stabilized, and he is now taking conditioning medicine.

    Those medicines can still be taken for a week. When Liu Yiyi was massaging Mr. Gu again, she took the pulse by the way, and when she came over next week, she could bring the medicine with her.

    In the evening, there is a lot of love and sweetness, and the lingering.

    With measures in place, both of them have a bit of greed.

    The next morning, when Liu Yiyi woke up, it was already ten o'clock the next day.

    After dinner at Gu's house, Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi home with the gifts Mrs. Gu had prepared for Liu Yiyi and Liu Jiabao.

    The monthly exam results are good, Liu Yiyi continues to improve, the first in the class, the second in the age, and her ranking in the grade has improved a step.

    Huang Yajun is the second in class and the eighth in age, so he got two places.

    This time, the head teacher was worried that Huang Yajun would continue to be extreme, so he privately taught Huang Yajun to talk on the playground.

    ? On the one hand, I don't want other teachers to know, on the other hand, I don't want to embarrass Huang Yajun.

    "Teacher, did you come to me alone to tell me not to be jealous of Liu Yiyi, and to pay more attention to my progress instead of my ranking?" Huang Yajun smiled frankly.

    The head teacher was taken aback for a moment, seeing that Huang Yajun was able to face up to this problem, he was completely relieved, "Before??I was worried, but now seeing your smile and eyes, I feel relieved.  You are a promising kid, come on.  "

    Huang Yajun is very grateful to the head teacher in her heart. When she was in the most difficult time, the teacher was willing to help her and enlighten her.

    Huang Yajun bowed to the teacher in charge, "Thank you, teacher. I have really figured it out, and now Liu Yiyi and I are good friends, and we will compete healthy and improve each other in the future."

    "That's good." The head teacher smiled and felt relieved.

    After that, the class teacher called Liu Yiyi into the office again, and praised Liu Yiyi fiercely in front of the teachers in the office, hoping that Liu Yiyi would make persistent efforts and win the first place next time.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I will work hard, thank you teacher for your concern."

    ? Seeing that the teacher lost a lot of hair after giving birth to the second child, it was very sparse, and he could only tie hair as thick as a finger.

    After Liu Yiyi went back, she prepared a gift for teacher Song, the head teacher. It was a set of hair growth cream, shampoo, and hair conditioner set that had just been produced from Shen Bingzhu's factory.  I hope this bottle of hair growth cream can make the teacher grow a little more hair.

    Teacher Song saw the hair growth cream Liu Yiyi sent over, which was packed in a transparent glass bottle, "Student Liu Yiyi, thank you, how much is it? I'll give you the money."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled and refused, "It's only twenty or thirty yuan, so consider it as a gift from me to the teacher. Now a greeting card is more than that, so Teacher Wang doesn't have to refuse. I heard from my sister that this hair growth cream is very useful.  you try."

    When Mr. Song heard this, he stopped insisting and accepted the hair growth ointment.

    After insisting on using it for half a month, I didn't expect the effect to be very good, and a lot of small fluff grew on my head.

    These are all proven recipes, Liu Yiyi has sorted them out for Shen Bingzhu before.

    Now some of Shen Bingzhu's industries have begun to invest in this industry.  After all, this is a high-margin industry, and it belongs to fast-moving consumer goods.

    ?Use the money earned to do public welfare, help some out-of-school children, children with diseases, donate to some hope projects, etc.

    The homeroom teacher, Mr. Song, works very well, so I asked Liu Yiyi where to buy the hair growth cream toiletry kit.

    ? Modern people suffer from baldness and scalp problems. Now that they have such good toiletries, they are of course willing to buy them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717 Liu Peipei's Real Cause of Death

    ?

    Just at this time, the companies under Shen Bingzhu had already started advertising on TV.

    Not only in supermarkets, but also on the Internet.

    Liu Yiyi told them the sales addresses of online stores and supermarkets.

    These things work well after persistent use and have been tested, so I don't worry about the effect being bad at all.

    In her spare time, Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone to browse Moments.

    Afterwards, I saw a picture of the airport background sent by Liu Peipei, with the text below it marked, "Leave forever."

    Liu Yiyi sneered twice after seeing it, blocked Liu Peipei directly, and never paid attention to it again.

    Selfish people can always find many reasons. After the previous instigation, Liu Nuannuan couldn't help it, and would definitely deal with Liu Peipei.

    When the Liu family in the city falls, we will see if Liu Peipei can be as chic as he is now.

    Although Liu Yiyi also wanted to kill Liu Peipei directly, but because of a vicious person like Liu Peipei, getting involved in a life lawsuit and affecting the accumulation of merit is too much for the loss.

    At the Beijing International Airport at this time, Xia Nuanyue and Liu Nuannuan were sending Liu Peipei off.

    Xia Nuanyue's eyes showed reluctance. After all, the eldest daughter was the child she took care of and raised since childhood, "Pepe, take good care of yourself after you go abroad."

    Liu Peipei was sad, but she didn't accept the fact that she failed, but this time she was willing to admit defeat, and she would definitely come back whenever she had the chance.

    Liu Peipei showed sadness on her face and sad eyes, "Mom, take good care of yourself and don't worry about me. I have grown up and caused such a mess. I accept the punishment. This is the pain I have to bear. I don't blame anyone."

    Hearing what Liu Peipei said, Liu Nuannuan, who was standing beside her, really wanted to roll her eyes.

    This Liu Peipei says one thing and does another.

    Some time ago, Liu Peipei even sent a message to sue Liu Yiyi, poured dirty water on her, and framed her.

    Keep Liu Peipei, she will suffer sooner or later.

    Therefore, Liu Nuannuan has taken advantage of this time to take action.  I hope it goes well and I can see the results soon.

    Xia Nuanyue felt even more distressed when she heard her daughter say this, and looked at her daughter with even more sadness, "Don't blame your father, the company is in turmoil, and now your father stays in the company for up to fifteen hours a day.

    Although the Shen family and the Gu family are no longer clear about dealing with us, but some minions will inevitably get the news, and then start to make trouble.  After getting through this difficult time, your father will find a way.  "

    Liu Nuannuan was angry when she heard this, because Liu Peipei, isn't the Liu family miserable enough now?  Only Liu Peipei can live in peace if the Liu Group goes bankrupt.

    However, Liu Nuannuan would not say these words.  Having said that, it will only make the parents angry and feel that she is unreasonable.

    There is not much time left for her, and Liu Nuannuan feels that she should work harder to open up her own world.

    Liu Peipei was a little sad because her father couldn't come to see her off, but she also understood that being busy with work was one aspect, and not wanting to offend the Shen family and the Gu family again was the most important thing.

    After all, her going abroad is exile and punishment. How can she be sent by all her family members?

    Liu Peipei looked at Liu Nuannuan who had been silent all this time out of the corner of her eyes, sneered in her heart, and secretly hated in her heart: "Don't think that if you stay in China, you think that everything in the Liu Group belongs to you. You can't take anything from me."

    She has enough means to make Liu Nuannuan unworthy of being called the heir of the Liu Group, and in the end the Liu Group will still fall into her hands.

    "Mom, I understand." Liu Peipei said empathetically, hugging Xia Nuanyue, Liu Nuannuan, "Nuannuan, I'm not in China, you are the only child with my parents, you have to take care of your parents and let them pay attention  take care."

    Liu Nuannuan pretended to be sad, her voice was choked, and she could also act, "Sister, don't worry, I will take care of my parents. You are raising your body abroad now. After the wind passes, you can come back. We miss you, and you can also  I'm going to visit you abroad."

    Liu Peipei didn't expect Liu Nuannuan to grow up so fast now, but she looks a bit like her.

    But no matter how much Liu Nuannuan resembles her, she will not be merciful.

    When the time came, Pepe had checked in her luggage and entered the waiting room to prepare for boarding.

    Xia Nuanyue, Liu Nuannuan saw Liu Peipei go in, and then left.

    Liu Yiyi was still a little depressed all day, so she just watched Liu Peipei go abroad.

    But when she went to evening self-study and just came home, she turned on her phone again and saw Liu Nuannuan's circle of friends.

    this timeLiu Yiyi was stunned by the news that Liu Peipei had a heart attack while flying and died directly on the plane.

    How could it be so easy to die?

    Liu Peipei's life is very hard. Even if she gets sick, as long as she takes medicine in time, she can be relieved.

    Besides, Liu Peipei used to fly a lot before, and she didn't just die!

    Liu Yiyi was very surprised and called Shen Bingzhu directly, "Bingzhu, do you know that Liu Peipei is dead?"

    Shen Bingzhu had just washed up when she received a call from Liu Yiyi, "I received a message at 8:00 in the evening and asked someone to investigate the cause of Liu Peipei's death.

    It's just ten o'clock now, so I guess we'll have to wait a while!  Go to bed early, tomorrow morning, I should be able to tell you the truth!  "

    Where can Liu Yiyi sleep, she can't wait to know if Liu Peipei really died of a heart attack?

    "Could it be that the heavens also saw Liu Peipei doing all kinds of evil and wanted to take her in?" While Liu Yiyi was surprised, she was also a little bit excited.

    If she doesn't need to clean up, Liu Peipei will take care of herself.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "How can God have such skill? According to the news from my previous investigation, Liu Peipei is weak, but after intensive care in the hospital, as long as she takes the medicine on time, she will be fine!

    With Liu Peipei's carefulness, he will definitely carry the medicine with him.  It is still dead now, so it can be seen that there must be something strange in it.  You have to go to class tomorrow and take an early break, don't think about these irrelevant things!  "

    Although Liu Yiyi wanted to know very much, she also knew that these investigations would not come out so soon.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Alright then, go to bed early!"

    It was almost twelve o'clock, and Liu Yiyi hadn't received a reply from Shen Bingzhu, so it must have been investigated.

    The next morning, Liu Yiyi woke up and touched her phone habitually, and saw a message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing these contents, Liu Yiyi was amazed again.

    Liu Peipei was on the plane and encountered rainy weather, causing the plane to plummet.

    In panic, Liu Peipei had a heart attack. Even though the flight attendant gave her medicine, she could not be saved.

    Is there really such a coincidence in the world?

    Liu Yiyi didn't believe it, and clicked on the second voice message from Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Peipei's medicine is fake, so it has no effect at all.

    Originally, a heart attack is very dangerous. If you can take the medicine in time, there is still a more than half chance of being able to save it.

    If the medicine is fake, there is only one dead end.

    Liu Yiyi directly replied to Shen Bingzhu with a dozen exclamation marks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718: Throwing Sulfuric Acid

    ?

    If it's not urgent, go to school quickly, and chat with Shen Bingzhu for a while!

    Originally, such news had shocked him very much, but when he finished school at noon, he turned on his mobile phone from his schoolbag and saw the voice message from Shen Bingzhu again.

    Liu Yiyi's three views will be subverted!

    There is no most vicious, only more vicious.

    Liu Nuannuan started on Liu Peipei's medicine, and Liu Peipei also bribed someone to pour sulfuric acid on Liu Nuannuan before leaving.

    Liu Nuannuan's face was burned extensively, causing very serious disfigurement.

    The viciousness of these two sisters was simply beyond Liu Yiyi's imagination.

    Liu Yiyi just looked at her phone and didn't eat. Song Jiayan asked: "Yiyi, isn't today's food delicious? I think it's pretty good. Today's honey sauce ribs are pretty good. I can't get enough of it!"

    Liu Yiyi turned off her mobile phone and smiled, "It's nothing, I just saw a news about a dog biting the hair of a dog's mouth. As a result, one dog was bitten to death, and the other dog was bitten seriously!"

    Using a dog to describe Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, Liu Yiyi felt sorry for the dog.

    For their own benefit, they are unscrupulous and cruel to others.

    Now they have all paid a heavy price for their viciousness and their greed, and they deserve it.

    Song Jiayan nodded quickly when she heard this, "It's normal for a dog to bite a dog and lose both! However, if a dog bites a dog, you don't need to be vaccinated against rabies, but if you are bitten by a dog, you must get rabies vaccine!"

    A few days ago, I saw the news. Someone said that his dog did not have rabies. After being bitten by the dog, he did not get a rabies vaccine, but he got rabies and died!  "

    Huang Yajun also nodded, "I have no objection to keeping dogs. Some people go out to walk their dogs without keeping them on leashes, especially those big dogs, which are too scary!

    Not only that, but also defecate everywhere, I went back two days ago and stepped on a pile of dog shit in our community, it stinks to death!

    I bought those shoes with the pocket money I had accumulated for a long time, and I threw them away in disgust, so I could only continue to wear my old shoes!  "

    Liu Yiyi knocked on the table, "Hey, hey, you two beauties are eating, you two stop talking about shit and fart!"

    Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun laughed when they heard this, "Talking about this with you will make us feel that you, a fairy, have descended from the world, haha"

    Amidst the laughter of the two friends, Liu Yiyi happily ate all the meals.

    After Liu Yiyi came home at night, she told Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng about Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei's injury and death.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng were shocked and speechless.

    Liu Meimei pulled Liu Yiyi over and asked curiously: "Why did the two of them have such an accident at the same time? Could they attack each other?"

    Liu Yiyi gave Liu Meimei a thumbs up, "Sister, I found that you are getting smarter and smarter! Just guess right!"

    Zhang Cuixia couldn't believe it, "Aren't Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan real sisters?"

    Liu Jingfeng snorted, "Mom, don't you think everyone in the Liu family in the city is very selfish? Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue are very selfish in themselves, and those who teach them naturally only think about themselves!

    Liu Peipei's going abroad in embarrassment this time has her own reasons and external promotion.  Liu Peipei regards everything in the Liu family in the city as her own, and of course she doesn't want to fall into Liu Nuannuan's body!

    As for Liu Nuannuan, after learning that Liu Peipei had been instigating Yiyi to deal with her, she just took this opportunity to kill Liu Peipei's life, once and for all!  "

    Liu Yiyi also gave Liu Jingfeng a thumbs up at this time, "Second brother, you are smart!"

    Liu Jingshan sighed, "How can these be sisters? They are simply enemies! Fortunately, Yiyi has returned home, otherwise she would have been eaten raw by these two sisters in that house?"

    This is true, Liu Yiyi in the book.  Just because he disliked the countryside and was unwilling to return to Liujiabao, he especially longed to return to Liujiabao in the city.

    Later, he did go back, but he paid the price of his life for this decision.

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she held Yiyi's hand tightly, "Yiyi, don't be afraid, don't be afraid"

    Liu Yiyi could feel Zhang Cuixia's panic, fear, and panic, and put her other hand on Zhang Cuixia's, "Mom, I'm not afraid!"

    Liu Fusheng unconsciously took out a cigarette from his arms. He wanted to smoke one at first, but when he saw that the air conditioner was on in the room, he put it back in his pocket.

    Liu Fusheng rubbed his fingers to relieve his nervousness, "Yiyi, what's the matter? Check now.Are you clear?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Bingzhu has already told me that, as the eldest sister and second brother guessed, Liu Peipei bribed someone to pour sulfuric acid on Liu Nuannuan; as for Liu Nuannuan, the briber exchanged the medicine in Liu Peipei's hand!  "

    Liu Fusheng was silent for a long time after hearing this, "Did you call the police?"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "Liu Peipei died on the plane. This is a big deal. Of course, it needs to be investigated urgently! After the police intervened, they found that there was something wrong with Liu Peipei's medicine, and it was tentatively determined to be murder!"

    The people related to this bottle of medicine have now been controlled and interrogated, and some of them have already confessed!  As for the person who poured sulfuric acid on Liu Nuannuan, he was also controlled!

    Although there is no confession yet, but I did not do this matter, nor Bingzhu and Shen's family and Gu's family, so the only inference is Liu Peipei!

    However, with the investigation by the police, I believe that the results of the investigation will be available soon, let's just wait and see!  "

    Liu Fusheng nodded after hearing this, "Since you and Bingzhu didn't do it, then there's no need to pay attention! They all chose to break off their relationship with this side before, so it should be done thoroughly.  The Liu family contacts!

    Even Yiyi, you can't!  This family is really too selfish and vicious!  They use all means to achieve their goals, and family affection is not worth mentioning in their eyes!

    The more we get along with such people, the more we will be affected, and maybe we will be ruined!  "

    Liu Fusheng can see from the actions of Liu Peipei, Liu Nuannuan, Liu Zhengyang, and Xia Nuanyue that this family is not worth getting along with.

    They are country people. Although they usually have their own small thoughts, they have absolutely no intention of harming others.

    ?What I believe in from the beginning to the end is to get rich through work, not to make money.

    In the past, they were only disgusted with the Liu family in the city, but now the Liu family in Liujiabao hates the Liu family in the city, and they completely cut off.

    It was getting late, Zhang Cuixia patted Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yiyi, go to bed early, don't think too much!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, then stretched out her hands to hug her mother, "Don't be afraid, Mom, everything will be fine!"

    "Yes!" Zhang Cuixia also patted Liu Yiyi on the back to comfort each other.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the room, unable to calm down for a long time.

    Liu Yiyi clicked on the video call invitation, wanting to have a video with Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu finished his work and was about to give Liu Yiyi a video, when he received Liu Yiyi's video invitation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 "Joy" Comes Too Soon

    ?

    The two people really have a good understanding at this time!

    Shen Bingzhu received the video invitation, looked at Liu Yiyi on the phone, "I knew you would video with me!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Because what happened today has overturned my three views, refreshed the lower limit of my cognition, and also surprised me! Liu Nuannuan and Liu Peipei are both demons!"

    Of course Shen Bingzhu understood what Liu Yiyi said, "Not only you, but even I was shocked after seeing these investigation news!

    Now the Liu family may be in trouble!  We didn't do these things, so let's not come forward!  study hard, improve every day!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! By the way, bring me a cup of red bean and taro milk tea when you pick me up on Friday afternoon the day after tomorrow!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay! Since you like to drink, I'll bring it for you. Do you want to add pearls?"

    "I want it!" Liu Yiyi quickly replied.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the time, "It's almost twelve o'clock, go to bed early! Sometimes the wicked get their own rewards, and there is some truth to it! Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan are typical representatives!"

    Liu Yiyi deeply agreed, "Yes! It's unbelievable but also somewhat certain. They have always been very selfish, harboring evil intentions, always wanting to monopolize everything, and are unwilling to share with others, that's why they have today's results.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! Today's incident made you and me a little bit more enlightened, and it also foreshadows how we should behave in the future!"

    The indifferent Shen Bingzhu now understands a lot of truths, which have a great influence on his Taoism.

    After hanging up the video, Liu Yiyi lay on the bed for a long time before falling asleep.

    At Liu's house in the city, Xia Nuanyue and Liu Nuannuan sent Liu Peipei away this morning.

    Xia Nuanyue was in a low mood, even though Liu Nuannuan proposed to go shopping, she refused and went home early.

    I didn't have any appetite when I got home, so I just drank some water and went back to my room to rest.

    Hun Chaodao received a phone call saying that her daughter died of a heart attack on the plane.

    Xia Nuanyue fainted on the spot, her body was very weak.

    Liu Nuannuan and his servant rushed Xia Nuanyue to the hospital, not knowing what happened.

    When Xia Nuanyue woke up, she found that she was in the hospital, howling.

    Liu Nuannuan hurriedly asked: "Mom, why did you faint in a hurry again? Did something happen to our company again?"

    Xia Nuanyue was unbearably sad, "Your elder sisteryour elder sister had a heart attack on the plane and passed away"

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan was shocked. She wished that Liu Peipei would die sooner, but she didn't expect to die so soon.

    The joy came so quickly, she couldn't believe it.

    Liu Nuannuan couldn't believe it, "Isn't it? The elder sister was in good health just now, the doctor said that as long as you keep calm, you should be fine!"

    "It's fine under normal circumstances, but the plane unexpectedly encountered bad weather and dropped sharply. Your eldest sister suffered a heart attack due to fear!" Xia Nuanyue said while crying.  She has gone abroad.

    Liu Nuannuan was secretly happy, but seeing her mother so sad, she must not show it, "Mom, you have to take care, I already lost a family member, if you have another accident, what will our family do?"

    Xia Nuanyue sat up, her body sore and limp, "Nuan Nuan, I'm going to be discharged from the hospital, and I'm going to pick up Pepe. I'm going to find a lawyer and file a lawsuit with the airline.

    Why did my daughter have an accident on the plane with her medicine?  Didn't you take your medicine?

    The flight attendants on the plane should have emergency training. As long as Pepe takes the medicine in time, nothing will happen.  It must be the airline's fault, not giving Pepe medicine in time.  "

    "Medicine?" When Liu Nuannuan heard this, her eyes showed horror.

    I just heard that Liu Peipei died, so I was so happy that I forgot about it.

    She changed Liu Peipei's medicine. If she didn't get sick, even if she changed it, she would not die immediately. It would only make her heart weaker and weaker, and finally she died of cardiac arrest.

    But when I got sick and took that fake medicine, it didn't work at all.

    Now that someone is dead, the airline will definitely investigate.

    What should I do if there is a problem with the medicine?  Didn't what she did come to light?

    Liu Nuannuan hurriedly hugged Xia Nuanyue's waist, then choked up and said: "Mom, don't worry, you are sick now, the doctor said, you should rest well."

    "No, I don't want to be in the hospital"??I'm going to see your sister for the last time.  "Xia Nuanyue felt sad. Her daughter, who was alive just now, is now a dead person. She cannot accept such a result.

    Liu Nuannuan was anxious and couldn't persuade her. In the end, she had to go through the discharge procedures for her mother, and then hurriedly went through the procedures for going abroad, preparing to go abroad.

    Liu Zhengyang almost fainted when he heard the result in the company.

    It took more than half an hour to slow down before I regained my senses.

    The eldest daughter is already dead, even if he goes, the eldest daughter will not be able to come back from the dead, so let his wife and daughter go, and he will still preside over the overall situation in the Liu Group.

    If he is not there, the situation that has just stabilized will probably deteriorate again.

    Although Xia Nuanyue regretted that her husband could not go abroad to bring her daughter back together, she also understood her husband's painstaking efforts.

    "Zhengyang, Nuannuan and I can just go there, and leave the family affairs to you." Xia Nuanyue choked up in Liu Zhengyang's office and said, "I'm not here, you have to take care."

    Liu Zhengyang nodded with red eyes, "Take care too, bring more people and money with you."

    Xia Nuanyue hugged her husband, "I see, hey, our family is really blessed and misfortunes never come singly. This year is really too difficult."

    "Yes, I hope we can survive this time." Liu Zhengyang replied, patting his wife on the back.

    Seeing this, Liu Nuannuan said with concern: "Mom and Dad, you all have to take care, and nothing will happen again."

    Seeing Liu Nuannuan, Liu Zhengyang feels a little relieved, at least he has a daughter.

    Liu Zhengyang still had a meeting, so he didn't have time to accompany Xia Nuanyue and Liu Nuannuan, so he asked the driver to take them home.  But the car broke down halfway, the driver got out of the car to check, and waited for the tow truck.

    Liu Nuannuan felt stuffy in the car, so she came out and stood on the side of the road to get some air.

    Coincidentally, two people were riding motorcycles, approaching from far away, approaching the broken vehicle, and slowed down.  The person in the back seat is holding a bottle of water, ready to drink.

    Liu Nuannuan didn't care, but when she looked up again, she felt something splashed on her face.

    Liu Nuannuan's face was in pain, the burning pain was unbearable, "Ah"

    In desperation, the driver who was repairing the car threw the wrench in his hand and hit the man on the motorcycle who had just poured sulfuric acid on the head, knocking him out and catching one of the assailants.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720 Preconceived suspicion

    ?

    Xia Nuanyue heard her daughter's screams, got out of the car quickly, and saw her daughter's face was burned on a large area, "Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan, ambulance, ambulance."

    The driver hurriedly called 120 and called the police.

    The man who poured acid fell off the motorcycle and lay struggling on the ground.

    The motorcyclist, seeing his companion falling, stopped quickly, trying to rescue him, but the driver had practiced martial arts before, so he ran over with a few strides, picked up the wrench from the ground, and after a fight, the two men were killed.  Beat them all down and tie them up with a belt.

    The driver knew that he was to blame for failing to protect the young lady, but it was worth the effort to catch the murderer.

    After a while, ambulances and police cars came roaring.

    In the hospital, Xia Nuanyue kept crying.

    As soon as Liu Zhengyang finished the meeting, he received a call from his wife, saying that Liu Nuannuan was disfigured by acid.

    Liu Zhengyang's first reaction was that the Shen family and the Gu family began to take revenge on him.

    "Too much bullying, too much bullying." Liu Zhengyang was furious, cursing, and hurried to the hospital.

    Arriving at the hospital, Xia Nuanyue's eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn't cry, "Zhengyang, who did such vicious things to us Nuannuan? Is it Yiyi, or the Shen family, or the Gu family?"

    Liu Zhengyang was very angry, "I can't think of anyone except them! The soap sent by Nuannuan can indeed help sleep, and it doesn't harm Yiyi"

    Xia Nuanyue's eyes were red, and she didn't doubt her two daughters. She preconceived that it was the revenge of Liu Yiyi and the Gu family's Shen family, "Zhengyang, they deceived people too much, we want revenge."

    "Revenge, definitely revenge." Xia Nuanyue replied, gnashing her teeth, hating the Gu family including Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, and everyone in the Shen family.

    Because Liu Nuannuan's face was burned by sulfuric acid in a large area, she had to operate in the operating room for more than ten hours until 10:30 in the middle of the night.

    Involving the Liu Group, and such a bad incident, the police station interrogated and tracked down the two acid-throwing people caught by the driver overnight.

    ?After interrogation and investigation, the results obtained made no one in the police station believe it. However, the evidence was conclusive, and it was indeed Liu Peipei who hired someone to throw sulfuric acid on Liu Nuannuan.

    When the police came to the hospital and told Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue the results of the investigation, they didn't believe it at all.

    "No, it's impossible." Xia Nuanyue couldn't believe that her eldest daughter could do such a frenzied thing, "It must have been framed by others, impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Liu Zhengyang's figure was shaking a little. Before the police had no investigation results, he firmly believed that Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu and others did it, but now he is not sure.

    The details of the money coming and going, as well as the phone recordings, cannot be forged.

    The police didn't care whether Xia Nuanyue believed it or not, anyway, they found out that was the case after their investigation, and they dutifully informed the victim's family.

    The case where the elder sister bought a murderer and poured acid on the younger sister was very special.

    After the police left, Liu Nuannuan was still in a coma and was sent to the ward.

    Seeing that his wife didn't believe it, Liu Zhengyang sighed and said, "Maybe it's true."

    "Why? How could Pepe be so vicious? Nuan Nuan is her own sister?" Xia Nuanyue choked up, "Zhengyang, tell me, this is not true."

    Liu Zhengyang grimaced, "I also hope it's not true, but the results of the police investigation are all done by Pepe.

    Pepe had been recuperating at home before, and no one else would use Pepe's computer to transfer money.

    Besides, if Peipei can do such a thing to Yiyi, the Shen family, and the Gu family without our permission, do you think she can't do such a thing?

    Because only if something happens to Nuan Nuan, can we allow her to return to China after the incident is over.  "

    When Xia Nuanyue heard such words, she couldn't take it anymore and fainted.

    Liu Zhengyang directly handled the hospitalization procedures for his wife and sent someone to take care of her here. He had to go abroad overnight to handle Liu Peipei's follow-up matters.

    Arriving abroad, Liu Zhengyang was struck by lightning due to the police investigation results there.

    Liu Peipei's medicine is just a vitamin, not a treatment to control heart disease.

    Once back and forth, when Liu Zhengyang came back to assist the police in the investigation, the results of the investigation were unacceptable to Liu Zhengyang.

    It turned out that Liu Nuannuan really changed Liu Peipei's medicine, and Liu Peipei died in Liu Nuannuan's hands.

    Liu Zhengyang lost his mind and couldn't believe the results of such an investigation.

    After the anesthetic wore off, Liu Nuannuan was in excruciating pain, cursing Liu Nuannuan incessantly.I admire.

    Xia Nuanyue felt sorry for her daughter, dragged her weak body out of the ward, and comforted Liu Nuannuan, "Nuannuan, your sister, it's impossible to throw sulfuric acid on you, I think it's probably Liu Yiyi."

    Liu Nuannuan resisted the pain, and retorted loudly in a sharp voice, "Mom, you have been cheated by the elder sister all this time, and in this family, the most vicious person is Liu Peipei.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi was doing well, she not only wanted to control Liu Yiyi, but also wanted Liu Yiyi to give birth to her child.  She is jealous that I have a healthy body, even if I go abroad, she will not let me go.

    As long as I am disfigured, my life is over.  After the rumors pass, you will bring her back, and everything in the Liu family is still hers.  "

    "Nuan Nuan, your elder sister is narrow-minded, but you are her own sister, how could that be? How could she do anything to you?" Xia Nuanyue still doesn't believe this result, she doesn't want to admit that her raised daughter is so vicious.

    Liu Nuannuan burst into tears, "My sister? I'm not her own sister, I'm a thorn in her side, just like me, me, forget it, she's dead anyway, even if I take revenge, I can't find anyone."

    Fortunately Liu Peipei is dead, otherwise Liu Nuannuan wouldn't mind killing Liu Peipei himself.

    At this moment, Liu Zhengyang entered the ward, and then looked at Liu Nuannuan, "Did you change your elder sister's medicine?"

    "Ah?" Liu Nuannuan heard Liu Zhengyang's question, her eyes flickered, "No, of course not, no matter how vicious I am, I can't do such a thing."

    "Doctor Liu, the family doctor, has already said everything." Liu Zhengyang said in a deep voice, exasperated, "Is it you?"

    "It's not me, it's not me!" Liu Nuannuan was terrified, she didn't want to be caught in prison on suspicion of murder, she would never admit it.

    At this time, two policemen came in outside, as well as the confession of the family doctor Dr. Liu, and even the transaction video and conversation between her and Dr. Liu, Liu Nuannuan's face was ashen.

    It turns out that Dr. Liu, the family doctor, has long held back, on the one hand to prevent Liu Nuannuan from attacking him, and on the other hand to blackmail Liu Nuannuan in the future.

    Under such evidence, Liu Nuannuan had nothing to hide, like a deflated ball, motionless.

    Even though my face hurts a lot, I don't feel it right now.

    Xia Nuanyue screamed angrily, "Why? Why? Why did you kill Pepe? She is your sister!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 Can eat and doze off tired

    ?

    Liu Nuannuan was stimulated when she heard Xia Nuanyue's words, "Why? You want to ask me why? Why don't you ask Liu Peipei?

    Her malice and evil things towards Liu Yiyi were all blamed on me, and she wished to kill me.  Even if I left, someone would pour acid on me, and now I am like this, neither human nor ghost, my whole life is ruined.

    She wants to destroy me, why can't I kill her?  I hate Liu Peipei, I hate you, I am very Liu Yiyi, I hate all of you I hate, I am the actress, I want to marry Shen Boyan, I want to become a shining star  ··”

    Liu Nuannuan cried for a while and laughed for a while, as if she was crazy.

    Such a result made the police and medical staff unbelievable, but it actually happened.

    Real life is even more exciting than TV dramas.

    Xia Nuanyue couldn't stand the stimulation, and after fainting several times, her body was very weak.

    On the contrary, Liu Zhengyang, after several blows, looked away instead.

    These two daughters are both incompetent and vicious, if they fall because of these two incompetent daughters, then the loss outweighs the gain!

    Therefore, while Xia Nuanyue was recuperating in the hospital, Liu Zhengyang was busy in the company all day long.

    At the same time, the secretary knows best about the changes in the boss's family.  Secretary Li of the secretarial department is thirty-six years old this year. Although he is not very good-looking, he is still young compared to Liu Zhengyang.

    Now seeing a chance to take the position, she took advantage of it, took off her clothes and lay in Liu Zhengyang's arms, becoming Liu Zhengyang's lover.

    Secretary Li knew that one of Liu Zhengyang's two daughters died, the other committed a crime, and severed ties with her adoptive daughter. It was the time when there were no successors. As long as she could give birth to a son and a half for Liu Zhengyang, she would be able to take over directly and become the leader of the Liu Group.  Boss.

    Things about the Liu family in the city were passed on to Liu Yiyi through Shen Bingzhu.

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi was able to face it calmly.

    Both Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan have been punished, and she has no dissatisfaction anymore.

    As for the bullshit things about Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue of Liu's Group, since they are already divorced, they have nothing to do with her, Liu Yiyi doesn't want to care about it, and she won't care about it.

    Next, Liu Yiyi decided to go all out to study for the exam, work hard in her career, and lead the Liujiabao family to become a rich family together.

    It's just that this work will not be completed for a while and needs to be done step by step.

    ?Compared to the students who are increasingly nervous about preparing for the exam, Liu Yiyi is a little sleepy these days, always dozing off, and almost fell asleep in the class of the head teacher today.

    Liu Yiyi yawned, and Huang Yajun who was not far away whispered, "Yiyi, did you lose sleep at night?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, I went to bed at ten o'clock, woke up at ten o'clock in the morning, fell asleep within a few minutes in bed, and didn't wake up at night."

    "I can't sleep because of insomnia at night. You can't sleep without insomnia. It may be spring sleepiness."

    The closer Huang Yajun got to the exam, the more nervous she became. She was worried that she would not do well in the exam, so she couldn't sleep.

    Liu Yiyi didn't take it seriously, and yawned a few more times in class.

    When eating at noon, Liu Yiyi ate her usual meal and felt a little hungry.

    Coming out of the cafeteria, Liu Yiyi said: "Let's go, go to the small shop to buy something to eat."

    Song Jiayan was taken aback, "Yiyi, you never eat snacks at school, what's wrong today?"

    Liu Yiyi smacked her lips, swallowed, "I don't know what's wrong, I just feel hungry. Let's go, I'll treat you to eat."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun to the small shop together.

    Liu Yiyi used to like to eat sweet things, but today she couldn't take her eyes off the salty things, so she bought spiced peanuts and spiced spicy dried tofu.

    Liu Yiyi bought three more cups of milk tea, and then they found a pavilion together, and drank milk tea while eating peanuts and dried tofu outside.

    Song Jiayan squeezed the flesh on her face, "It's hard to lose ten catties, and I think I'll gain another catty today."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "It's okay, you are just right now, your face is full of collagen. You are too thin, and when you get older, you will easily get wrinkles."

    Huang Yajun didn't eat after eating a few, "Although I don't gain weight, I'm really not hungry anymore. After drinking the milk tea, I'm full."

    Liu Yiyi kept eating, while complaining non-stop, "The five-spice peanuts are delicious now, and the tofu is not very good. Tomorrow, I will bring back home-made snacks, and I will share them with you."

    Song Ga YeonEyes lit up, and I swallowed, "Can I order one? Although it's a bit too much, but ever since I ate the rock sugar glutinous rice lotus root you brought over, I can't forget it."

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard this, "Okay, that thing is easy to get. However, there may not be any tomorrow, because there may not be lotus root at home. If not, I will tell my mother to ask her to buy more lotus root. Tomorrow night  Do it and bring it the day after tomorrow."

    "Then can I order one too?" Huang Yajun was a little embarrassed, but she also wanted to eat a small snack.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Huang Yajun, "Tell me, what do you want to eat?"

    Huang Yajun smiled and replied: "I want to eat the little twist you brought over last time, it's fragrant and crisp."

    "It's just a small twist, okay, this is easy to make, and I can bring it over next year." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and after a while, she ate up a pack of spiced peanuts and several small bags of spiced dried tofu.

    When I arrived in the classroom, I squatted on the table and squinted for a while.

    The class in the afternoon was very tight, and Liu Yiyi felt better after taking a nap at noon, but after the third class, she began to doze off again.

    For dinner at 5:30, Liu Yiyi felt hungry, so she ordered one more meat dish, three meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes, and some extra rice.

    Seeing the dinner plate that Liu Yiyi brought over, Song Jiayan was dumbfounded, "Yiyi, do you eat more dinner than before?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Maybe I'm going to grow taller, so I'm very hungry."

    Hearing this, Song Jiayan became a little depressed. She was about 1.6 meters tall, not tall, but not short either, but standing in front of Liu Yiyi, she was short.

    Now Liu Yiyi has to grow taller, how tall is that!

    Comparing people to people makes people mad.

    Song Jiayan smiled wryly, "Yiyi, you are already so beautiful, do you want to be higher than the sky?"

    Huang Yajun also nodded quickly, "Yes, you are already very tall, 1.75 meters, if you grow taller, how tall will you be!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled calmly, swallowed the big row in her mouth, "I am 1.75 meters now, but my eldest sister is 1.78 meters! My brothers are all over 1.8 meters."

    Song Jiayan blinked and smiled, "The person who often picks you up from school is also tall, at 1.9 meters, right? By the way, your boyfriend is really handsome." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 722 Excessive Brain Use Needs "Meat" Supplement

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "Of course, that's my boyfriend, he's not handsome, how can he match me?"

    "But I don't think he is too young. He has graduated from university and started working, right?" Huang Yajun asked. She had secretly photographed him before and met Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi laughed out loud. Every time Shen Bingzhu, a scheming man, came to pick her up, he dressed deliberately to look young.

    Most of them are at night, so they are hazy, and they look very young, so they are considered to have just graduated from college.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I have already joined the work."

    As for whether she is young or not, Liu Yiyi will not explain it in particular.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyi was content.

    Following the evening self-study, Liu Yiyi did the papers of each subject that the teacher sent out, and planned to finish them before school was over.

    At nine o'clock, the evening self-study is over, and school is over.

    Liu Jingfeng was driving, waiting at the gate of the school, smoking with Wang Zhiming!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Liu Jingfeng quickly stubbed out the cigarette butt, and threw it into the trash can, "Yiyi, get in the car, let's go back early, mom will cook something delicious for you."

    Song Jiayan came out with Liu Yiyi, and saw Liu Jingfeng, "Yiyi, your second brother is so handsome, when I graduate from high school, how about introducing your second brother to me?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "That's a straight man of steel, he's so pissed off. I still won't harm you."

    Upon hearing this, Song Jiayan said, "It doesn't matter if you don't introduce me to me now. Now I'm busy with my studies, so I don't think much about it.

    Wait until I go to college and become an adult.  If your second brother doesn't have a date yet, I'll chase him.  You have to help me when the time comes, face me.  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but Song Jiayan had a pretty good personality.

    She was not worried about Liu Jingfeng, but Song Jiayan.

    "Goodbye, Jiayan, see you tomorrow." Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "As for the future, you can talk about it later, I don't want to get involved in emotional matters, I can't just look at that fire pit and let you jump into it  .”

    Song Jiayan smiled and said, "That's fine, we'll talk about it later."

    Liu Yiyi got into the car, and Liu Jingfeng drove.

    Just now both Liu Jingfeng and Wang Zhiming smoked. Although they stopped smoking now, they still smelled a little. Liu Yiyi felt a little choked and coughed twice.

    Seeing this, Wang Zhiming hurriedly said: "Brother Feng, I told you not to smoke. Look, it choked our sister."

    Liu Jingfeng picked up the paper in front of him and threw it at Wang Zhiming, the co-pilot, "That's obviously the cigarette you gave me, but you're better off, let's set up the memorial arch first, where did it go?"

    "Hey!" Wang Zhiming snickered, "I'm just kidding, Brother Feng, don't mind. Sister, you posted on Moments at noon, saying that you want to eat glutinous rice lotus root and small twists. The aunt called specially and asked me to bring them back from the vegetable market. Big and good  Lotus root, I'm making it at home, you can eat it when you go home.

    Liu Yiyi swallowed, "I started drooling when I was here, second brother, drive hard, don't be half-hearted."

    Liu Jingfeng looked forward, "Okay, Second Miss, take a look."

    The street lights were bright along the way, and there were few cars on the road, so Liu Jingfeng drove faster.

    After returning home, Zhang Cuixia made brown sugar glutinous rice lotus root, which was beautiful and delicious.

    Liu Yiyi ate a whole section of brown sugar glutinous rice lotus root by herself, and made some leftovers, put them into slices, put them in the lunch box, kept them in the refrigerator, and took them to school tomorrow.

    Liu Yiyi was very grateful and hugged Zhang Cuixia, "Thank you mom, a child with a mother is like a treasure."

    "You are the treasure of the family." Zhang Cuixia smiled brightly. Although it took a lot of effort to do this, her daughter liked it, and she thought it was worth it. "If you want to eat it in the future, just tell me. If I don't know how to do it, I'll ask someone else to do it."

    As for the little mahua, the ones I make are not as delicious as those made by your third aunt. I will buy some for you tomorrow morning, and you can eat them when you come back tonight.  "

    "Well, good." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Thank you again, Mom!"

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said, "Okay, I've eaten and drank enough, wash up and rest early."

    Liu Meimei was envious, "Yiyi ate so much, and she is still not fat. I just ate one slice, and I was afraid that I would rebound after eating too much."

    Now Liu Meimei has already placed one hundred and three, and she especially cherishes the hard-won takeover. When she gets thinner, it will be one hundred and two, and one hundred and one will be even better.

    Hearing the elder daughter's pitiful words, Zhang Cuixia took a piece of glutinous rice lotus root and handed it to Liu Meimei, "Eat it, you won't get fat after eating a piece."

    Liu Meimei swallowed her saliva and shook her head resolutely, "Don't eat, don't eat, I'm going upstairs to sleep."

    Can lose weight, come"It's not easy, she has to cherish it."

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, her heart ached.  But since the eldest daughter insisted, she respected her eldest daughter's idea.

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi told her family what she wanted to eat.  The next day, when I went to school, the schoolbag was full of food, and there were no books.

    After eating like this for a few days, Song Jiayan felt that she had gained two catties and Huang Yajun had gained three catties.  They shouted to lose weight, but every time Liu Yiyi brought over delicious food, she didn't want to lose weight.

    As the name suggests, when you are in the third year of high school, you should eat and drink well. It doesn't matter if you are a little fatter.

    In the morning, when Liu Yiyi entered the classroom, Song Jiayan lay on the table clutching her stomach.

    Liu Yiyi came in, saw Song Jiayan like this, and asked, "Are you sick?"

    Song Jiayan shook her head, "I'm not sick, my aunt is here, and I have a stomachache."

    Auntie?

    Liu Yiyi was stunned suddenly. She always felt that something was missing recently, but she was busy every day, so she couldn't think of it for a while.

    Now suddenly hearing Song Jiayan say "big aunt", Liu Yiyi suddenly thought of what she was missing, her big aunt didn't come this month.

    Last month, her "big aunt" was more than a week earlier than Song Jiayan, and now Song Jiayan is here, but she hasn't come yet.

    Recently, I have been eating and drinking a lot, obviously sleeping well, and often yawning.

    Liu Yiyi put her right hand on the pulse of her left hand, and was dumbfounded again, she was pregnant.

    Song Jiayan saw Liu Yiyi standing beside her table in a daze, "Yiyi, what's wrong with you?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard Song Jiayan's voice, she regained her composure, "It's okay, I just think you should drink more hot water, give me the cup, and I'll pour you a cup of hot water."

    Liu Yiyi filled Song Jiayan with a cup of hot water with a cup in her mind.

    Returning to her seat, Liu Yiyi was in shock!

    There is still one month before the college entrance examination, and she is actually pregnant.

    Do you want to tell your family about this?  Do you want to tell Shen Bingzhu?

    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Yiyi decided to tell Shen Bingzhu, otherwise, when they get together every weekend, they will always love each other.

    Early pregnancy, be careful not to mess around.

    As for her family, Liu Yiyi decided not to tell her for the time being, and she will tell her family after the college entrance examination is over.

    Although the child came unexpectedly, she was already engaged to Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu also had the financial ability to raise the child.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi never thought of not having children.

    Now she finally understands why she is lethargic and wants to eat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723: Right Guess

    ?

    I remember that when I was in Dajin, I was pregnant with my first child in the same way.

    Even though it was only a month or two at that time, Liu Yiyi began to eat very well.

    In order to prevent the body from being too bloated and obese, and also to prevent the fetus from being too large, Liu Yiyi often went out for a walk after eating.

    Shen Bingzhu hastily dealt with political affairs every day, and came to accompany Liu Yiyi.

    After a class of psychological construction, Liu Yiyi has been able to accept the fact that she is pregnant.

    In addition to being more careful than usual, eat and drink, as usual.

    On Friday, Shen Bingzhu arrived as scheduled.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and decided to wait until the evening.

    Because every Friday night, Shen Bingzhu would come to Liujiabao, so Zhang Cuixia started to prepare in the morning.

    In the factory, her husband and children are busy, so she runs the house.

    When you are free, go and have a look; when you are not free, you are busy at home.

    Seeing Zhang Cuixia busy Zhang Luo on Friday, everyone in Liujiabao knew that Zhang Cuixia's new son-in-law was coming.

    Although at the beginning the villagers of Liujiabao had some objections to Liu Yiyi's dating and engagement before graduating from high school, but now that Shen Bingzhu cherishes and respects Liu Yiyi so much, they all feel that this is a good marriage.

    They also learned from some classmates in the village who were in the same school as Liu Yiyi that Liu Yiyi's grades were very good and they were not affected, so there was no need to say anything.

    There is a wealthy young lady in the village, which is also good for the village.

    Donate a little money, you can repair the road, or donate money to support poor students and families.

    In addition, the food factory in Liujiabao has hired most of the industrious and needy households in Liujiabao. Now they have wages, jobs, and their lives have become better.

    For such a good family, the villagers are envious, but not jealous.

    People who accumulate good deeds always have more to celebrate, and at this time, there is a better manifestation.

    After eating and drinking enough, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi for a walk around the small square in Liujiabao to digest food.

    Liu Yiyi was a little indecisive, and didn't know how to tell Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu felt Liu Yiyi's emotions, frowned slightly, and turned to look at Liu Yiyi, "What's wrong with you?"

    If you say it early, you say it, and if you say it later, you also say it.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and greeted Shen Bingzhu, "Do you still remember the joy of being parents for the first time?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and did not answer Liu Yiyi's question. With deep eyes, she looked at Liu Yiyi's belly, "Are you pregnant?"

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, then scratched her head, "You, why did you guess right?"

    Shen Bingzhu was also in a daze, and quickly squatted down, placing her ear gently on Liu Yiyi's abdomen, as if she was listening.

    When Shen Bingzhu stood up, opened his arms, and hugged Liu Yiyi, "You have been a little restless all night, hesitant to speak, and you can tell that you have something on your mind. You talk about children as soon as you open your mouth, of course I guess you are pregnant."

    "Then, are you happy then?" Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu expectantly, and she also hoped that Shen Bingzhu would look forward to the arrival of the child.

    Shen Bingzhu kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, "Silly girl, I like all the children you gave birth to. Whether it's in Dajin or here.

    We live seriously and capablely in these planes, and the arrival of our children is also an affirmation of us.  God wants our blood to continue here.  That being the case, why not do it?  "

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Liu Yiyi was relieved, and said with a smile: "I've been very sleepy these days, and I ate a lot, so I'm pregnant. But, you and I know.

    I decided not to tell the parents on both sides, and I will tell my family after my college entrance examination is over.  In this way, they can accept it easily and don't have to worry about affecting my college entrance examination.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly suspicious, "Will it affect your studies?"

    "The impact is a little bit, but I usually study solidly. Even if there is an impact, it will not be very big." Liu Yiyi replied, "If the parents find out, they will definitely be very worried. What do you think of my decision?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "It's a good decision for you, as long as your body can bear it, I support your decision. Although you are now an adult, you have not yet reached the legal age.

    If we don't get married, the child becomes illegitimate.  I, Shen Bingzhu's child, absolutely cannot do this.  Besides, in China, I am afraid that you will be pregnant and have children, and people will talk about it.

    Therefore, I want to get married abroad. After you get married after the college entrance examination, we will get married abroad, so that the child is suitable.??'s legitimate child.  "

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, thought about it carefully, and felt that Shen Bingzhu was very thoughtful, nodded, "Okay, then you can prepare.

    After my college entrance examination is over and the fetus is stable, we will go abroad to get married.  We get married and have kids, and for my parents, it's also reassuring for them.  "

    "En!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, and began to change the plan. For the sake of Liu Yiyi and the children, they must have a good life.

    After returning home, Shen Bingzhu was obviously more careful than before. Even when Liu Yiyi went upstairs, he would hold Liu Yiyi's hand.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu taking such good care of Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia was naturally very happy, and she could not close her mouth happily.

    This son-in-law is really more and more satisfied.

    After lunch the next day, Shen Bingzhu picked up Liu Yiyi as usual, and went to Shen's house for dinner this time.

    After Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi returned to Gu's house at night, they hesitated for a moment, and did not tell Mr. or Mrs. Gu.

    In the past, Shen Bingzhu only went to Liujiabao every Friday.

    Now that I know Liu Yiyi is pregnant, I will also come on Wednesday to spend more time with Liu Yiyi.

    Of course Liu Yiyi was very happy about this.

    Although already very close, Liu Yiyi never refuses to love and love, the more the better.

    ?Late self-study until nine o'clock, Liu Yiyi was a little tired, so she asked the class teacher for leave, not going to evening self-study, and going home to review.

    If other people do this, the class teacher may not agree, but after the third mock exam, Liu Yiyi has become the first in her age, and even ranks in the top ten in the city.

    Seeing that the college entrance examination is half a month away, as long as there are no accidents, with such a result, you can go to any university in the capital.

    After the head teacher agreed, Liu Yiyi went home from school after finishing the afternoon class.

    Although Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun are envious, their house is a bit noisy, and they can't study at all when they go home, so it is better to study by themselves at school at night.

    Time passed quickly, and it was June.

    Liu Yiyi's lower abdomen is slightly protruding. During this time, because she ate a lot, she was rosy and rosy, and her complexion was very good. Her face became rounder and she gained several catties.

    Compared with Liu Yiyi's height, this weight is not too obvious.

    Therefore, except for Shen Bingzhu, no one else knew that Liu Yiyi was pregnant.

    The three days of the exam were fleeting, and on the first day, it rained heavily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 Preparing for the Dowry

    ?

    Looking at the rain curtain outside, Liu Yiyi was slightly lost in thought, and wrote a high-quality composition out of feeling.

    The rhetoric is beautiful, the idea is novel, and it is also closely related to the theme.

    After that, the math, English, and science exams all went well.

    Coming out of the examination room, Liu Yiyi touched her lower abdomen, "Baby, it's great."

    Except for gluttony and sleepiness, Liu Yiyi has no morning sickness reaction, and because the month is young, it is not obvious from the appearance, so it does not affect her much.

    Shen Bingzhu stood at the door, waiting for Liu Yiyi.

    Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng, and Liu Jingfeng also came.

    Liu Jingfeng also broadcast live the grand occasion at the entrance of the examination room, unexpectedly many people watched it.

    When Liu Yiyi appeared in Liu Jingfeng's live broadcast room, there were a lot of tippers immediately.

    "Buy my sister an ice cream!"

    "Buy a bottle of water for our sister!"

    ······

    Liu Jingfeng was really envious when he saw that his sister received so many rewards as soon as he appeared.

    However, before the live broadcast, Liu Jingfeng told everyone that he would not ask for the money, and would donate it to take care of the lonely and widowed elderly in the village.

    In the past six months, Liu Jingfeng has also used his actions to help the elderly and children in need in the village, and his reputation has improved greatly.

    After the exam, Liu Yiyi was finally able to relax.

    However, the upcoming events made Liu Yiyi's scalp tingle for a while.

    Regardless, leave it all to Shen Bingzhu, I believe Shen Bingzhu can handle it.

    Mr. Gu, the old lady of the Gu family heard that Liu Yiyi's college entrance examination was over, and Liu Yiyi's parents and brothers also came, so they asked Shen Bingzhu to invite them to dinner at home.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng originally thought that Shen Bingzhu's home, even if it was rich, was just a bigger villa with more luxurious decoration.

    It's just that when they came to Gu's mansion, they were shocked.

    At this time, they realized that they had made a big mistake. This was not a villa, but a super large manor.

    Liu Jingfeng originally wanted to broadcast live, but now he hastened to turn off the live broadcast room.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "If you want to broadcast it, you can broadcast it, as long as no people appear, and you can take pictures of the scenery inside."

    Liu Jingfeng was surprised, "Brother-in-law, can I really take pictures?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, just don't call names. The scenery inside is better, so go inside and take pictures."

    Liu Jingfeng smiled happily. After entering, he began to shoot non-stop, and also broadcast live, and received a large number of rewards.

    Mrs. Gu, although the old man is old, after recuperation, he has now recovered and is in good health.

    The two elders entertained Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others warmly, all for the sake of giving Liu Yiyi a face.

    After dinner, it was already half past six.

    In summer, it didn't get dark until nearly eight o'clock, so Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng refused to persuade Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu to stay, and prepared to go home.

    Because Shen Bingzhu had an important meeting tomorrow morning, he didn't send them back tonight.  Fortunately, Liu Jingfeng drove and took Liu Yiyi and others home.

    When Liu Yiyi and the others had just left, Shen Bingzhu brought a pot of tea from the nanny and sent it to the living room.

    "Bingzhu, don't you have something to do?" Mr. Gu asked with a smile, "If nothing else, let's drink tea and play chess at the same time."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded with a chuckle, "Okay, let's drink tea and play chess at the same time, and then talk about things."

    Madam Gu put down the book in her hand and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "What is it? It should be very important for you to pay so much attention to it, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled happily, completely different from his usual indifference.

    Mr. Gu was also very curious, "Tell me quickly, and I will listen carefully."

    Shen Bingzhu shook her head and laughed, "Yiyi is pregnant, it was Mixiang that night, she couldn't help herself, and she couldn't do anything about it. I thought it was a safe period, but I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it to happen, and now it has been more than three months."

    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were stunned, "Yes, yes, pregnant?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes. The reason why I didn't say it is because Yiyi is going to take the college entrance examination and doesn't want to attract teachers from both sides."

    Mr. Gu told his wife before that in a few years, Liu Yiyi would have children after graduating from university and having a wedding with Bingzhu.

    They are physically strong, and they may even be able to hold grandchildren!

    It's just that they didn't expect the good news to come here.Hurry up, count the time, and you will be able to embrace it by the end of this year.

    Mr. Gu was very excited, and excitedly patted Shen Bingzhu on the shoulder, "Bingzhu, you are really good!"

    Mrs. Gu is also very happy, but she thinks more, "We are happy. I wonder if the woman will be happy?"

    When Mr. Gu heard this, he was slightly taken aback and nodded, "The girl has just grown up and is about to have a baby just after taking the college entrance examination. For the woman's family, it is indeed a bit unacceptable!

    Fortunately, we got engaged to them this year, even if they are pregnant and have a baby, it makes sense!  The premise is that we, the man, must be respectful enough. Since the month is still young, let's pack up quickly and give them the wedding, shall we?  "

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "I think so too! Although obtaining a marriage certificate is only a legal form, it is a very important guarantee for the woman!

    Furthermore, our country stipulates that women must be at least 20 years old to obtain a marriage certificate, and Yiyi still has two years left!  I don't want our kids to be out of wedlock so I'm getting married abroad!

    This time, it is not required to mobilize teachers and mobilize people.  I just want to take two families over there and have a wedding!  Because Yiyi is pregnant, after she is admitted to university, she will apply for a one-year leave of absence from school!  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's thoughts, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu agreed very much.

    Mrs. Gu said: "Now that Yiyi is pregnant, our family hasten to prepare the dowry and send it to Liu's family as soon as possible! Then we can discuss the marriage! By the way, Yiyi's parents don't seem to know that Yiyi is pregnant, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook her head and smiled wryly, "Yiyi knew about it when she was more than a month pregnant, but she was worried that telling her family would make you nervous, so she only told me!

    She will explain this to her parents when she goes back tonight. When her parents accept it, we will prepare the dowry and send it to Liu's house!  Then it's time to discuss marriage matters!  "

    Mrs. Gu nodded, with a serious expression, "Our family took advantage of the girl's family after all, we can't let Yiyi down, I'm still a young adult, and I'm going to have a child soon.

    Not everyone can think through this process, so we must be more cautious!  Now let's discuss what dowry gift to Yiyi!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "I have several houses in my hand, and I plan to transfer them to Yiyi! In addition, I have already ordered several sets of top-level jewelry, and I should be able to get them in the next few days!" (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725 Buying a Huge Dowry Gift

    ?

    Mrs. Gu nodded, "I have a few shops here, which are usually rented out! Now I also transfer these shops directly to Yiyi as a bride price!"

    Mr. Gu said with a smile: "For the sake of our upcoming grandson or granddaughter, it must be grand to show how much we attach importance to Yiyi! There is a newly built house in the new district, and the environment is very good. After the subway is repaired, it will be very  It's convenient! Just buy a building under Yiyi's name! It can be rented out at that time!"

    Shen Bingzhu made some calculations at the beginning, and in this way, the betrothal gift is indeed quite a lot.

    The Gu family was busy preparing the dowry, and Mrs. Gu even called the foreign side directly to ask them to prepare for the marriage.

    After returning home, Liu Meimei hurried over, "Yiyi, how did you do in the exam?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "The performance is normal! You should do well in the exam!"

    Liu Meimei felt relieved when she heard this, "My sister is awesome!"

    Liu Jingfeng quickly echoed from the sidelines, "Must!"

    "Since you have already eaten at Gu's house, I'll cut a watermelon!" Liu Meimei cleaned the watermelon in her arms, and ate the watermelon in the yard to enjoy the coolness.

    This year's watermelon is very good, sweet and sandy, with few seeds inside.

    Seeing that everyone was there, Liu Yiyi decided to tell everyone tonight.

    After all, pregnancy is not something else, so there is no way to hide it.

    In case you have a big belly and are in a hurry, it's better to say it earlier.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her family, and then whispered: "Mom and Dad tell you some news, you must calm down, calm down, don't be too surprised!"

    Zhang Cuixia was puzzled, "What's the matter? Didn't you say that you did well in the exam? Didn't you remember that you didn't write your name on the admission ticket?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's solemnity, Liu Fusheng was also a little worried, "Yes, Yiyi, just say what you want!"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Actually, Shen Bingzhu and I want to get married!"

    Compared with the topic of pregnancy and marriage, it may be more acceptable.

    Liu Meimei was surprised, "You are already engaged, even if you want to get married, you have to wait until you reach the legal age before you can get married and get a marriage certificate!"

    Zhang Cuixia also nodded, "Yes! Besides, what if you regret getting married so soon? After all, you are still young, and your future life has just begun. You are about to start another stage of your life, right?  Are you in a hurry?"

    Liu Fusheng looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you have other reasons for getting married so early? Ice Bamboo is too old to wait?"

    When Liu Jingfeng heard this, he quickly echoed, "I think Dad's guess is right, after all, Shen Bingzhu is already thirty-three this year, even if Yiyi doesn't graduate from university, he will be thirty-five when Yiyi turns 20, the legal age!

    Today I see that the old lady of the Gu family is not young, and they all look forward to Shen Bingzhu getting married and having children soon!  "

    After Liu Jingfeng said this, everyone's eyes turned to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Meimei was even more excited, and quickly grabbed Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu said before that you won't get married until you reach the legal age of marriage! Now you must have a reason for wanting to get married early, are you pregnant?  "

    Liu Meimei's words lifted everyone's hearts.

    Zhang Cuixia was also a little anxious, "Are you going to kill us in a hurry?"

    Liu Yiyi shrank her head, smiled sarcastically, "Yes! I have been pregnant for more than three months! It was conceived on the night of engagement!

    Although it was an accident, Shen Bingzhu and I fell in love, and the parents on both sides accepted us, so even though I am young and not yet of legal marriage age, I still want to give birth to a child!  "

    Zhang Cuixia was very distressed after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, but she couldn't blame her either.

    That night, the two sisters Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan dealt with Yiyi together, and finally Shen Bingzhu appeared. Although they were out of the crisis, this situation has now appeared.

    For a while, Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others didn't know what to say.

    ?Compared to her parents' thoughts, Liu Meimei, as a young man, is relatively open-minded.

    Liu Meimei became even more excited, "Yiyi, is it possible that I will be able to be a big aunt by the end of this year? Oh, big aunt is a bit ugly! I'm going to be an aunt!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes! Bingzhu, I will tell the elders of the Gu family tonight, and I will tell you tonight!"

    Zhang Cuixia felt a little distressed and touched her daughter's face.

    I am still aAs for the child, she is about to have a child and become a mother.

    But since the children are here, and Shen Bingzhu is so old, he is absolutely reluctant to kill the children.

    Zhang Cuixia said with some complaints: "Why didn't you tell us as soon as such a big thing happened?"

    Liu Yiyi held the arm of her mother Zhang Cuixia, and said coquettishly: "If I had told you at that time, not only you, but even the elders of the Gu family would have been nervous. In addition, I will take the college entrance examination, and you will be even more worried!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she complained a little, "You are pregnant at such a young age, you should tell your parents! It's mainly because you are ignorant, and you don't have to regret if something goes wrong!"

    Liu Yiyi heard her mother's words and asked in a low voice: "Mom, aren't you angry?"

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Yiyi with kind eyes, "You child, I am also a mother, I love you so much that it is too late, how can I blame you?

    Besides, I can't blame you for what happened that day, nor can I blame Bingzhu!  If so, accept it!

    Fortunately, you and Bingzhu are already engaged, and the Gu family also attaches great importance to you!  Now that I'm pregnant, it's better to get married soon!  It's just that you can't get a marriage certificate, which is legally invalid!  "

    Liu Meimei quickly said: "Mom, you are worrying unnecessarily! Even if you don't get a marriage certificate and have a banquet with a witness, it is a de facto marriage and has legal effect."

    Although Liu Fusheng did not speak, he thought about it carefully and quickly accepted the reality.

    Liu Fusheng asked Liu Yiyi: "What does the Gu family say?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Bingzhu and I have also discussed, we want to get married first and have children! Since marriage certificates are not available in China, but overseas, with the consent of both parents and guardians, you can get married when you reach the age of 18, and you have the right to marry.  Legally binding!"

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback, "Do you want to go abroad to get married?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes! When the time comes, you and the relatives of the Gu family and the Shen family will be taken abroad together, and get married under the witness of these close relatives!"

    Liu Meimei was even more excited, "Wearing a custom-made wedding dress to get married in the castle?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I don't know either! It should be in the church! When I reach the legal age, I will hold another wedding ceremony in China! Parents, what do you think?"  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726 Twins?

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng thought about it, and they could only accept this day, "That's fine, it's fine to do this! After all, you are famous and have a share, and it's justified to have children together! As long as the Gu family values ??you, Shen Bingzhu treats you  Well, both your dad and I feel good!"

    Liu Fusheng also agreed, "Bingzhu, you look good and steady."

    Liu Jingshan smiled, "Yes, I also think Shen Bingzhu is good! Not only is he good-looking, but also very capable, he is also humble and polite. Our Yiyi is also very good, beautiful and generous, standing with Shen Bingzhu,  A couple made in heaven."

    Liu Jingfeng was very excited, "Then can I do a special feature on foreign weddings?"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "It's up to you! Since you both agree, Mom and Dad, I'll call Bingzhu when I get back to my room later!"

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Okay, it's better sooner rather than later! But you have to be careful when you call, don't call for half an hour like before, finish the matter in a few words, hang up the phone quickly,  To avoid too much radiation on the phone is not good for the fetus!"

    When Liu Meimei heard her mother's words, she suddenly thought of a question, "Yiyi, you have kept it secret until now, the child is three months old, did you have a prenatal checkup?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, I feel fine!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, her stomach became angry, and she reached out and nodded Liu Yiyi's head, "You, I don't even know what to say about you! You're smart, but you can do stupid things! What's wrong with such an important thing as antenatal checkups?"  Can you not do it? I will take you to the hospital tomorrow!"

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yes, we must do it! I will take you there tomorrow!"

    Liu Jingfeng raised his hand, "Dad, you have something to do tomorrow, I will drive, I will take it there!"

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, then nodded, "That's fine, drive carefully!"

    Liu Jingfeng nodded again and again, "Of course!"

    His sister still has a "little beetle" in her stomach, so he must drive steadily.

    Since the family members were able to accept it, and it was meaningful to love her very much, they were completely relieved and called Shen Bingzhu after returning to the room.

    Shen Bingzhu also told Liu Yiyi about the plans of the Gu family.

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, "Did my father-in-law and mother-in-law prepare a bride price for me?"

    Shen Bingzhu took it for granted, "Since ancient times, hasn't it been necessary to marry a daughter-in-law? If you have more, you will give more, if you have less, you will give less! This is the family who understands etiquette!

    I want to marry you, of course I have to be courteous, and you are so young, and you are going to marry me at the most critical time in your life, so the Gu family should treat each other with more caution!  "

    Liu Yiyi was very happy to hear Shen Bingzhu's words, "Okay, then I'll see how much you and the Gu family value me!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It's definitely beyond your expectations!"

    "I want to see how much I didn't expect." Liu Yiyi smiled, "My mother insists on taking me to the hospital for an obstetric examination tomorrow! We don't plan to have an obstetric examination in a nearby hospital, but are planning to go to the city!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu thought for a while and said, "Then you all go to Union Medical College Hospital. I'll call and make an appointment tomorrow morning, and then someone will give you a prenatal checkup! My eight o'clock meeting will be held at about ten o'clock.  Finished, if all goes well, I will be able to arrive at Xiehe Hospital at 10:30, and accompany you for the obstetric examination!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said: "Okay, anyway, we will not be in a hurry tomorrow, we will start from home at 8:30, and it will be almost ten o'clock when we get there!

    Although I know the baby in my womb is doing well, they don't!  I felt the pulse for myself, it should be twins!  "

    "Twins?" Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, "Is that dangerous?"

    Liu Yiyi could hear Shen Bingzhu's worry, "Twins are indeed more dangerous than singles, but the current medical technology is very good, and I am in good health, so I should be fine! However, sometimes it is not easy to feel the pulse of yourself.  Accurate! Just go to the maternity checkup tomorrow, let's check it carefully!"

    Because they are twins, Shen Bingzhu is even more nervous.

    When having breakfast the next day, Shen Bingzhu told Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu that Liu Yiyi was going to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu said quickly: "Such an important matter, as a husband's family, of course we have to go! You can go to the meeting at ease. I will have breakfast with your father later, and I will go to the hospital as soon as I get ready! Although Yiyi has  Mom and sister are accompanying, but as parents-in-law, we should also be there!"

    Shen Bingzhu saw that her parents attached great importance to Liu Yiyi, and she was very happy in her heart, "Okay, you go first! I have made an appointment there, and after the prenatal checkup is over, we will go to the Xiehe Hospital togetherEat at a nearby restaurant.  "

    Mrs. Gu nodded again and again, "Yes, that's it! Reserve a seat! If I know in advance, I will ask the servant at home to cook chicken soup and bring it to Yiyi."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "It's okay, you can also eat at the hotel!"

    Shen Bingzhu went to the company for a meeting to plan the next stage of work, and he wanted to make time to get married.

    In addition, there is a project abroad that Shen Bingzhu needs to personally operate, so after getting married, he will spend most of his time abroad working on the one hand, and on the other hand to accompany Liu Yiyi.

    When Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia, and Liu Jingfeng arrived at Xiehe Hospital, they saw Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu at the entrance of the hospital.

    Mrs. Gu was very enthusiastic, she looked at Liu Yiyi with more and more kindness, "Yiyi, I have wronged you! You are the only one responsible for such a big thing, I only found out last night!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she shook her head and smiled wryly, "We only found out last night. My heart aches! But it has already happened, so we can't blame it!"

    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she quickly apologized to Zhang Cuixia, "Thousands of mistakes are caused by our Gu family's incompetence, which allows those bad guys to take advantage of the loopholes!

    Although it is a good thing now, but Yiyi is wronged!  Sister Cuixia, I know it in my heart!  Bingzhu is also discussing with us about the marriage with Yiyi, and I am preparing the bride price here.

    After these two days are ready, my old man and I will personally go to Liujiabao to deliver the dowry and set a date for the wedding!  "

    At such an old age, Mrs. Gu spoke so solemnly and earnestly, which shows that she really takes Liu Yiyi very seriously!

    Zhang Cuixia was relieved and satisfied, "Brother Gu's sister-in-law is putting on a show, we don't worry! There are more and more people outside, let's stop standing outside and go to the hospital for examination!"

    Madam Gu nodded, "Yes, let's go in and check!"

    The Gu family's lineage has never had many children, and now Liu Yiyi is pregnant, so the old lady and the old man of the Gu family attach great importance to it.

    After making an appointment with the VIP number, after entering, there will be a special person to take you to do various inspections.

    After the blood is drawn, go for a b-ultrasound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 Marrying Love, Great!

    ?

    The expert doctor specially performed B-ultrasound on Liu Yiyi himself. When he saw the image in the B-ultrasound, he was a little surprised, "Oh, twins! No, there is a small head inside, triplets!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this and finally understood that she was feeling her own pulse, she always felt very strange, and now she finally found the reason.

    If a doctor does not heal himself, it is a little inaccurate to feel his own pulse.

    She is not carrying twins, but triplets.

    When hearing about the triplets, Liu Yiyi was shocked again, the plot in the book is amazing.

    Although Liu Peipei died because of a heart attack and did not take medicine in time, Liu Nuannuan also deliberately changed Liu Peipei's medicine, which indirectly caused Liu Peipei's death and was sentenced to prison.

    She is also pregnant according to the original plot in the book, and she is still triplets.

    It seems that if she has time, she has to sort out the content carefully, and maybe she can get some useful information.

    Zhang Cuixia and Mrs. Gu, who were sitting nearby, were very surprised when they heard this.

    Zhang Cuixia looked worried, "Doctor, aren't triplets very dangerous?"

    After hearing this, the expert comforted Zhang Cuixia, "Don't be nervous, now that medical technology is so advanced, it should be fine to take good care of your body and have timely prenatal checkups!"

    Zhang Cuixia was relieved when she heard this, "That's good, that's good!"

    Mrs. Gu held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Don't be afraid, Yiyi, we have everything! My family will definitely provide you with the best medical services!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, she will be strong, "I'm not afraid!"

    The expert doctor made a B-ultrasound carefully, and then said: "Both adults and children are in good condition, because they are triplets, so we must control our diet, don't eat too much, as long as we have enough nutrition, so as not to cause the fetus to grow too big  , bring a heavy burden to the body!"

    Of course Liu Yiyi understood this, and said, "Yes, I understand."

    I can no longer eat Hesai like I used to, but at the same time, I should pay attention to nutrition and eat more high-protein foods.

    The prenatal checkup went smoothly, and the experts wrote down all the precautions on the medical record neatly, which made Liu Yiyi pay special attention.

    Mrs. Gu hasn't raised her children herself for a long time, so she writes down some new terms she doesn't understand, and goes back to look them up.

    After Mr. Gu learned that Liu Yiyi was pregnant with triplets and that both adults and children were healthy, he was so excited that he wanted to dance the old disco in the hospital.

    Unable to express his joy, Mr. Gu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Bingzhu directly, "Bingzhu, Yiyi broke the triplets, you are amazing, and Yiyi is also amazing."

    The meeting had just ended, and Shen Bingzhu's mouth was a little dry. He had just picked up the cup to drink when he received a message from his father.

    After opening it, Shen Bingzhu was both happy and worried, "The triplets are going to hurt my Yiyi again."

    Shen Bingzhu explained the matter and rushed to the hospital.

    Liu Yiyi took folic acid, vitamins, and calcium tablets, and was about to leave the hospital with her family when she saw Shen Bingzhu rushing over.

    Shen Bingzhu ran to Liu Yiyi's side and hugged Liu Yiyi, "Thanks for your hard work."

    Liu Yiyi buried her head in Shen Bingzhu's arms, breathing the mint fragrance from Shen Bingzhu, feeling at ease and happy.

    Zhang Cuixia and Mrs. Gu were very happy to see Shen Bingzhu hugging Liu Yiyi.  Whether it is the mother of the natal family, or the mother-in-law, the elders of a normal family all hope that the young couple can be loving and safe.

    Liu Meimei was envious, "It's great to marry love."

    Liu Jingfeng didn't care about these before, but seeing Shen Bingzhu's true feelings revealed, he understood that this is how a man loves a woman!

    Liu Jingfeng patted the elder sister on the shoulder and praised: "Elder sister, you are also beautiful, as long as you don't be as stupid as before, you should be able to marry love."

    When Liu Meimei heard Liu Jingfeng's words, all those romantic pink bubbles that filled her mind and around her disappeared.

    Liu Meimei squeezed Liu Jingfeng's arm, "If you don't speak, no one will treat you as dumb."

    The black material of the past is unbearable to look back on.

    Now she has a good job, a good figure, good looks, and confidence, and of course she can find a man she likes.

    Shen Bingzhu kept holding Liu Yiyi's hand, bowing his head and chuckling from time to time, his cold appearance became soft and approachable because of the woman in front of him.

    Shen Bingzhu has booked a restaurant before, and now he can go directly to eat.

    After dinner, Zhang Cuixia took Liu Yiyi, and Liu Jingfeng said goodbye.

    Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu?Reluctant to part with Liu Yiyi, wishing to snatch Liu Yiyi home, but she is not married yet, even if they would like Liu Yiyi to live in Gu's house, the woman's side is not willing either!

    Shen Bingzhu still had a meeting in the afternoon, so she couldn't follow her there, so she could only accompany Liu Yiyi after get off work at night.

    Today, when they learned that Liu Yiyi was pregnant with triplets, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were very excited.

    Because when they thought that by the end of the year, there would be three more milk babies and three more relatives in the family, they couldn't control their inner excitement.

    After returning home, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu urged the lawyer to quickly prepare various gift contracts, together with two large boxes of jewelry, and the top jewelry Shen Bingzhu customized for Liu Yiyi, packed in exquisite boxes  Here, I was going to wait for Shen Bingzhu to have time in two days, and immediately come to deliver the betrothal gift.

    The Gu family was happy and excited, and the Liu family was satisfied, but someone was not very happy today because of a little misunderstanding.

    Mrs. Chen accompanied her mother to Xiehe Hospital today, and happened to see Liu Meimei at the gate of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, and heard Liu Meimei say that she is pregnant, pregnant.

    Thinking of the son at home, he misses this girl named Liu Meimei's family.  Now that she is pregnant, her stupid son doesn't know it yet.

    After Mrs. Chen accompanied her mother to see the doctor, she hurriedly felt the International Trade Building.

    When Chen Haoran saw his mother coming, he smiled and said, "Mom, why are you here? Did you like something? Take whatever you want. I won't tell my father. I will treat it as my son's filial piety to you."

    Hearing what her son said, Mrs. Chen smiled, and felt sorry for her son, "I have a lot of bags, so I don't need to buy so many. I'm here to tell you something. You, you have to be prepared and don't get angry.  Don't be sad either.

    Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why bother to fall in love with a single flower?  You cannot give up the whole forest for one tree.  Oh, I'm not asking you to mess around outside, you can remember, don't mess around, you must cultivate yourself.  "

    Chen Haoran couldn't laugh or cry, he wondered what happened to his mother today?

    "Mom, I'm an adult, and I have a strong ability to bear it. If you have something to say, I can bear it." Chen Haoran said with a smile, and poured a glass of water for his mother.

    Mrs. Chen drank her saliva, and then slowly said: "That Liu Meimei is pregnant, you should choose someone else to pursue."

    "Ah?" Chen Haoran was stunned and couldn't believe it, "Impossible! How could Liu Meimei be pregnant? She doesn't even have a boyfriend, so she can't be pregnant." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728 A beautiful person makes a more beautiful heart

    ?

    Recently, he has been in contact with Liu Meimei, joking and sending WeChat messages. He can tell from Liu Meimei's circle of friends that he has no boyfriend at all.

    Seeing that her son did not believe it, Mrs. Chen thought that her son would not be able to accept it, so she quickly took out her mobile phone, "Look, I accompanied your grandma in the hospital today, and I saw Liu Meimei, and I heard her say that she is pregnant, pregnant.

    Since someone is pregnant, you can't be happy to be a father.  I can accept that the other party is a girl from an ordinary family background, but I absolutely don't accept a woman who conceived and gave birth to a child with someone else.  "

    Originally seeing Liu Meimei appearing at the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department, Chen Haoran also raised his heart, but when he looked at the photo carefully, he found that there was still the old man of the Gu family standing not far away, looking anxiously at the B-ultrasound room.

    Chen Haoran smiled and said: "Mom, you only see Liu Meimei, don't you see the old man of the Gu family beside you?"

    "Where?" Mrs. Chen was taken aback, followed her son's fingers, and saw the old man of the Gu family not far from Liu Meimei, "Yes, it's the old man of the Gu family."

    Chen Haoran speculated, "Liu Meimei's younger sister is engaged to Shen Bingzhu, and the relationship is very good. Engaged, young men and women, can't help it, it's inevitable. Pregnant, it's the most normal.

    With the old man of the Gu family here, it is definitely Liu Yiyi who is pregnant, not Liu Meimei.  Mom, don't worry.  Your son is not a fool and can tell the good girl from the bad girl.

    I know my body is destined to be unable to do extravagant things, so I want to find a woman who is compatible with me, who I love, and who also loves me, to marry.  "

    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she nodded, "You have been sensible and smart since you were a child, so you won't worry me and your father. This time, we also believe in you.

    Look at how powerful Shen Bingzhu is. He got engaged at the beginning of the year and became a father at the end of the year.  Son, you work hard too, come on.  "

    Chen Haoran smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will work hard."

    After Mrs. Chen left, Chen Haoran smiled, continued to turn on the phone, and began to look through Liu Meimei's circle of friends.

    ? Measure your weight every two days to show off your weight loss success.

    Chen Haoran now likes herbal tea, which tastes good and can also regulate the stomach.  After losing ten catties, he stopped losing weight. Coupled with exercise, his body muscles became stronger and his body became more flexible.

    Tomorrow weekend, nothing to do, Chen Haoran decided to go to Liujiabao.

    Go to Liu Meimei's place to ask for herbal tea. By the way, I will send you some recent limited-edition product brochures. If Liu Meimei likes it, you can keep it for her.

    After the exam, Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun went to the school to evaluate their scores, and they both felt that they did well in the exam.

    Liu Yiyi thought of holding a wedding, with only relatives around her, no friends, how lonely she was, so she added Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun to the group chat.

    "I'm getting married, please be my bridesmaids, I'm getting married abroad. If you are willing to go, I will cover round-trip air tickets and speed." Liu Yiyi sent the content on WeChat.

    Song Jiayan just estimated the score, saw the information on the phone, thought she was wrong, closed her eyes, opened them again, "Are you a liar? You stole my good friend's WeChat account?"

    Huang Yajun quickly echoed, "Liar! We are going to call the police."

    Seeing the messages sent by Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "I'm not a liar, if you are free today, come to my house. I just want to tell you something."

    Song Jiayan was puzzled, "Is it really Liu Yiyi?"

    "If it's fake, it will be replaced." Liu Yiyi sent a moving picture.

    Huang Yajun: "Then let's go there right away."

    Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun's eyes collided in the classroom, they walked out of the classroom and school together, took a taxi, and went straight to Liujiabao.

    When I came to Liu Yiyi's house, I realized that Liu Yiyi's marriage was not a joke, but true.

    "Are you going?" Liu Yiyi asked, "If you are going, you should hurry up and apply for passports, and I will find someone to apply for visas for you."

    Song Jiayan nodded again and again, "Of course, you are getting married. As your good friend, of course I will go. Yajun, are you going?"

    Huang Yajun also nodded, "Of course, I've grown up and haven't gone abroad yet, and the round-trip air ticket with board and lodging is a great deal."

    "That's okay, we applied for the passport together." Song Jiayan was very happy, and forgave Liu Yiyi for not inviting her when she got engaged at the beginning of the year.

    Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun went back after lunch.

    Liu Yiyi took a nap, had nothing to do, and wandered to the Happy Food Factory.

    Seeing a luxury car parked at the gate of the factory, after careful identification, it turned out to be Chen Haoran's.

    Why is Chen Haoran here again?

    &nbsp;Liu Yiyi said hello to the guard, then entered the factory, through the glass window, she saw Chen Haoran talking and laughing happily with her elder sister!

    Liu Yiyi didn't go in, but hid next door and eavesdropped.

    The eldest sister, Liu Meimei, was holding a stack of leaflets and reading them carefully. Even if she was thirsty and reached for a cup, she was unwilling to look up.

    It was Chen Haoran who handed the cup to Liu Meimei.

    Liu Meimei's eyes were burning, "Oh, it's so beautiful, so beautiful. The price is not so beautiful. Hey I know you gave me a very favorable price. Every time you come here, you bring me such a  Many brochures.

    I want to buy many of the above things, but with my salary and dividends, I can only pick a few I like, and I can't buy them recklessly. It's so uncomfortable!

    Seeing these luxury goods challenged my three views and the bottom line again and again, so that I didn't want to marry love, I just wanted to get a lot of money, maybe I could buy these things recklessly.  "

    When Chen Haoran heard Liu Meimei's words, he admired Liu Meimei's straightforwardness very much, "I'm also rich, you can come to me!"

    Liu Meimei snorted, "Okay, don't make such jokes, we are not suitable. It's almost like being buddies."

    Puff puff puff!

    It hurts!

    Chen Haoran could almost hear the sound of heartbreak!

    What are buddies? He has a lot of buddies, so why would he find a beautiful woman to be his buddy?  It's not like he's full and overstuffed!

    Chen Haoran looked at Liu Meimei's beautiful face, and every time he saw it, he felt better than the last time.

    Is this beauty is in the eye of the beholder?

    However, Chen Haoran was not angry, but said with a smile: "Let's leave you as a beautiful woman, I don't pursue, but become a buddy, what a waste! Come on, goddess, stop for a while, let's talk about life, talk about ideals.  "

    "Haha!" Liu Meimei laughed tremblingly, "Hurry up, praise me again, I like others to praise me for looking good."

    Chen Haoran pretended to be surprised, and said in a slightly reproachful tone: "Goddess, don't be so superficial, okay? You have to know that you are not only beautiful in person, but also beautiful in heart."

    Liu Meimei smiled, stood up, and poured a cup of tea for Chen Haoran herself, "Come, Mr. Chen, let's drink tea. It's a pleasure chatting with you!"

    "That's necessary." Chen Haoran smiled, "Goddess, let's get back to business, accept my pursuit? Don't think I'm short, you have to see that my soul is very strong, and my image is very tall." (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729

    ?

    This Chen Haoran could make Liu Meimei smile with every word he spoke, and she was very happy. It was not considered as Chen Haoran's sincere confession, but only as a joke.

    In the past, Liu Meimei would have been terrified when she met such a rich man who confessed to her, but not now.

    Her brother-in-law is Shen Bingzhu, and she also has a backer.

    Those rich people see her good-looking, and if they want the overlord to fight hard, they have to see if she is happy, and they also have to see if they can offend Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Meimei smiled and asked while drinking tea: "Mr. Chen, how old is this year?"

    Chen Haoran took a sip of tea and corrected, "Whatever it is called Mr. Chen, Brother Chen, Brother Hao, Brother Ran, whatever."

    "Don't be smug." Liu Meimei rolled her eyes, "You are not as old as me, and you still let me call you brother."

    Chen Haoran showed a disapproving expression, "In this era, heroes don't ask where they come from, and love doesn't ask age. Talking about age is vulgar, feudal, and superficial. You can't deprive me of the right to pursue you just because of age."

    Liu Meimei smiled from ear to ear, "Well, I can't deprive you of the right, but you can't deprive me of the right to reject you either! I'm twenty-seven this year, and you are only twenty-four.  You are old, and you will call me sister when you see her later.

    Let's not talk about appearance and size, so as not to hurt your self-esteem. I have been told about my appearance before, and I know that feeling is uncomfortable.

    At this age, we are not suitable.  Not to mention, we are just a farming family. Even if our family has opened a food processing factory, it is far from your Chen family.  The door is not right, the household is wrong, it is not suitable.  "

    Only those who are ugly and fat can have a profound experience.

    Liu Meimei was able to take into account Chen Haoran's feelings, which moved Chen Haoran very much.

    Chen Haoran was not happy, and retorted: "The old saying is good, if a female junior holds a golden brick, the good words of the ancestors can't be wrong.

    Besides, it's wrong to be inappropriate.  Although I am a rich second generation, my father was laid off in the 1980s and later started a business, which made me lucky to be a rich second generation.

    As for my grandfather, he was a cowherd boy from the landlord's family. Later, he was lucky enough to join the team and survived.  Your home is similar to ours.

    In terms of social status, our Chen family can't compare to the Gu family, and we can't even compare to the Shen family.  In the future, don't say that you are not in the right family, or you will embarrass me.  "

    After Liu Meimei finished her cup of tea, she listened to Chen Haoran talking non-stop, and found it very interesting.

    "Although I think what you said is interesting, but we are friends, so don't make such jokes." Liu Meimei smiled, her eyes reluctantly moved away from those brochures, picked out a bag, and another  watch.

    These two things emptied her salary and bonus again.

    Seeing Liu Meimei like this, Chen Haoran also knew that haste makes waste, and he should not be too hasty to make Liu Meimei bored and retreat.

    "It's a joke to you, but not to me." Chen Haoran said with a smile, "Which one do you like? If you think the brochure is not good, you can go to see it yourself on weekends or when you have time."

    Liu Meimei thought that she would be fine on the weekend, so she nodded, "Okay, it might be more interesting to see and choose for myself when the time comes."

    In a shopping mall with a warm and beautiful environment, choosing these bags and shoes will make you feel more comfortable.

    Chen Haoran's eyes lit up, "Then it's a deal, call me when the time comes. I'll treat you to dinner."

    "No need, I can't cost you every time." Liu Meimei smiled, "By the way, I heard from you last time that your family likes to eat braised pork from our factory. I'll get you a box and you can take it home.  , as if we reciprocate courtesy and cannot refuse."

    She has no valuables, so she can only send home-made ones, and she is very confident in her own things.

    After Liu Jingfeng's live broadcast ended, when he returned to the office, he saw his eldest sister chatting with Chen Haoran in full swing, laughing and laughing, so he couldn't help but take a few more glances.

    Recently, there is no plan to shoot a promotional page. Brother Chen is here too often, right?

    "Brother Chen, come to my house for dinner today?" Liu Jingfeng thought that Chen Haoran usually took care of him. He not only asked him to shoot the promotional page of the China World Trade Center, but also introduced him to many jobs.

    Now the antique building on the mountain is being repaired, and the video cannot be started yet.  Now make money by live broadcasting and shooting print ads.

    Because of his good appearance, he has a lot of life now.

    Liu Jingfeng treated him well, and now that he is in Liujiabao, he wants to do his best as a landlord.

    Chen Haoran's eyes lit up, and he nodded, "Thank you so much, I just have something to tell you."

    ??? Is it considered entering the room?

    However, being able to visit Liu Meimei's house as a guest is a big improvement.

    Liu Yiyi came in, smiling, "Mr. Chen, Gong Xi Fa Cai!"

    When Chen Haoran saw Liu Yiyi, his attitude became more respectful. This is the future young lady of the Gu family, and now she will be more expensive than her mother, so she can gain a firm foothold. Her status is extraordinary!

    Chen Haoran smiled and said, "Yiyi, I wish you good health."

    "Thank you." Liu Yiyi just saw and heard the scene of Chen Haoran wanting to pursue her sister, and looked at Chen Haoran with a little more scrutiny.

    In other words, apart from his average appearance and short stature, this Chen Haoran is excellent in other aspects.

    Although standing with the eldest sister is a bit unsuitable, who can say for sure about fate?

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi will neither obstruct nor push, it is best to let the flow go naturally.

    Don't force it, and don't force it.

    Zhang Cuixia was cooking at home, and she was a little surprised to see Chen Haoran followed by her two daughters.

    When this kid was talking to Liu Jingfeng, his eyes always looked at Liu Meimei unconsciously.

    When Zhang Cuixia saw it, she laughed and cursed in her heart, this kid has a heart for her daughter!  Now he actually came to the house with him, which proves that he still has the guts!

    However, since the guests are here, entertain them well.

    The meals on the dinner table are all big plates, not to mention the presentation, but when there are guests, serving chopsticks are used.

    On TV, it is shown all day long, using serving chopsticks, and what is conveyed is love.

    Zhang Cuixia often watches movies, is deeply influenced by them, and actively responds to the country's call.

    During the dinner, Zhang Cuixia found that Chen Haoran was too good at talking.  She even suspected that Chen Haoran's stature was not tall because he was too talkative, and his nutrition was in his mouth, not his head.

    ?It is especially likable, and it can cover everything.

    If it wasn't for this kid coveting her eldest daughter, Zhang Cuixia actually liked Chen Haoran quite a bit.

    Liu Yiyi sensed it, Zhang Cuixia could sense it too, even Liu Jingfeng, who was not very smart, could sense it too.

    Because, every time Chen Haoran eats a dish, he will praise it, and from time to time, he will use serving chopsticks to pick up dishes for Liu Meimei.

    It was only then that Liu Jingfeng noticed that the dishes Chen Haoran picked up for his sister were all the elder sister's favorite food.

    When Chen Haoran left, Liu Meimei packed a large box of stewed meat in the trunk of Chen Haoran's car, which was regarded as a thank you gift for Chen Haoran.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 Dowry, dowry

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng watched Chen Haoran's car leave, then looked at the elder sister beside him, "Elder sister, brother Chen is chasing you?"

    Liu Meimei rolled her eyes, "What nonsense are you talking about, we are buddies."

    Liu Jingfeng was unhappy, and chased after him, "Dude, Chen Haoran said that?"

    If so, Chen Haoran is too scheming, right?

    ?First use the love of a buddy to numb the eldest sister, and then subtly get closer by boiling a frog in warm water. With the eldest sister's silly personality, maybe she will be really moved.

    "I said it." Liu Meimei replied, looking into her younger brother's concerned eyes, "I don't believe him when he says he's chasing me! Do you believe what that mouth says?"

    Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded, "Chen Haoran is very reliable in his life and work, he even said he was chasing you, don't you believe it?"

    Liu Meimei shook her head, "I don't believe it. What kind of family are we? Not everyone is as good as Yiyi met Shen Bingzhu.

    This Chen Haoran not only has a flamboyant mouth, but also has a flirtatious stomach. Maybe he just took a fancy to my good looks and played with me.  I can't just take it seriously, I will be the one who will suffer and be fooled.  "

    Liu Jingshan thought for a while, and said: "This Chen Haoran is indeed very good at talking."

    Liu Fusheng smiled, "Young man is not bad, but Meimei is right to think so, anyway, don't let yourself be fooled."

    As a mother, Zhang Cuixia couldn't help thinking a little more, looking at Liu Yiyi who was drinking water, "Yiyi, why don't you express your opinion?"

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Marriage is predestined, eldest sister has her own opinion now, as long as the other party is sincere to elder sister, likes elder sister, and has a good character, then it will be fine.

    According to the current development speed of our family, even if the other party is a rich family, we are not bad.  Work hard to get rich and develop steadily, and sooner or later we will also become rich.  "

    learn from mistakes.

    At the beginning, the eldest sister had already suffered a loss, but now she has improved a lot.

    The eldest sister has her own opinions, if she talks nonsense, it may disturb the eldest sister's thoughts.

    Of course, if the other party is a slut like Wang Jianming, Liu Yiyi will definitely stop him, not to mention his appearance, his character will not be good.

    As for Chen Haoran, since Liu Yiyi saw Chen Haoran for the first time, she has been thinking about it one after another until now, as well as Shen Bingzhu's investigation, she feels that the Chen family's family style and Chen Haoran's character are not bad.

    If the eldest sister likes it and can accept Chen Haoran, Liu Yiyi does not object.

    If the elder sister doesn't like it and doesn't accept Chen Haoran, Liu Yiyi also agrees.

    Liu Meimei smiled when she heard what Liu Yiyi said, "Yiyi is right, our family is not bad. Don't worry about marriage, take your time."

    Although Zhang Cuixia was anxious, she thought that her eldest daughter was urged to marry by her before, and it turned out that someone like Wang Jianming was urged out.

    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings.

    As long as the child's heart is not wrong, it is not bad to find a partner.

    Chen Haoran often sends messages to Liu Meimei. Liu Meimei originally avoided it on purpose, so as not to take advantage of it and pay back Chen Haoran.

    ?But Chen Haoran is a lot of thieves, so he changed his ways and invited Liu Meimei to go out to visit the International Trade Center. He came and went twice, and Liu Meimei’s salary and dividends were not left in her pocket. Basically, they were all contributed to the International Trade Center.

    Two people are at the stage where they are more than friends and less than lovers.

    However, Liu Yiyi didn't pay much attention to them.

    After more than a week of preparation, the Gu family finally completed all the procedures and prepared various documents, and then under the leadership of Shen Bingzhu, they came to propose marriage.

    The Shen family had adopted their son, but they were their own after all. Now that the son was going to give the betrothal gift, the eldest son Shen Zhennan was asked to come and give him a heavy betrothal gift.

    After inquiring that the old man of the Gu family was going to give away a building in the newly developed area, Shen Zhennan thought about it, and bought a building next to it, and gave it to Liu Yiyi as a dowry gift, so it would be easy to manage.

    Liu Yiyi looked at more than a dozen property rights documents in front of her, and was dumbfounded, "This, isn't this too much?"

    Mrs. Gu was even happier. Liu Yiyi said this, proving that she is not greedy, "The Gu family has a great career, and Bingzhu is the only one. His marriage should naturally be grand. These are dowry gifts, and it is our heart and sincerity.

    As long as you sign, these are in your name.  Whether you keep it for yourself, sell it, or keep it for rent, the proceeds are all yours.  "

    When Liu Meimei saw the thick stack of property rights transfer documents, she immediatelyLemon essence under the lemon tree, sour, sour.

    Zhang Cuixia originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing Mrs. Gu say so, it was hard to refuse.

    It's just that the Gu family gave so much dowry, they are just ordinary people, they can't afford so much dowry!

    Zhang Cuixia was a little embarrassed, "This dowry is indeed a lot. We are just an ordinary farmer's family. At the beginning, I said that I would give them four brothers and sisters, one house for each of them, and one car for each person. Compared with the dowry of the Gu family, it is not worth mentioning."

    Mrs. Gu smiled lightly, "Sister Cuixia, you will be offended if you say this. The economic conditions of the two families are different, so how much do you prepare? Say what you want. What we prepare is our heart. We don't care about the dowry.  We care, what we care about is Yiyi.

    In addition, Yiyi has not yet reached the legal age for marriage, and is about to get married and have children.  In the eyes of us elders, Yiyi is still a child and is about to give birth.

    I am happy in my heart, but also feel sorry for Yiyi.  At our age, money, fame and fortune are secondary, and the most important thing is people.  You agreed to marry Yiyi to Bingzhu, we are already grateful.  "

    Mrs. Gu gave the Liu family enough decency, she was old, but complimented Zhang Cuixia everywhere, she really wanted Liu Yiyi to be her daughter-in-law.

    After hearing this, Liu Fusheng was finally relieved, "Since the sister-in-law of the Gu family has said so, Yiyi, you can accept it. In front of my in-laws, I will express my position as the head of the family.

    Our dowry to Yiyi is a flat in the capital and a car.  We won't ask for any of these betrothal gifts from the Gu family to Yiyi, we will bring them all to Yiyi.

    I don't ask for anything else, I just want Bingzhu to love Yiyi as always, and I only hope that my sister-in-law and brother-in-law will love Yiyi as always.

    Yiyi is young, so it is inevitable that she has not considered the problem thoroughly, and she is also a little impulsive due to her jealous personality, but this girl is kind-hearted.  When others treat her well, she also treats others with all her heart.  If Yiyi does not do things properly in the future, as elders, you should teach and tolerate more.  "

    Liu Fusheng usually doesn't talk much at home, but he always keeps his word.

    He expressed his position in front of everyone, just to show that even if his family does not have the money of the Gu family, his Liu family does not want the money of the Gu family.

    As a father, he always wanted his daughter to be happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732 Too leisurely to do nothing

    ?

    Unexpectedly, he had to be separated from his wife for more than half a year. If the child was young and had to help take care of the child, it would take a year. Liu Fusheng was very reluctant!

    But when he thought about being ashamed of his little daughter, Liu Fusheng nodded, "Cuixia don't worry, I have three children at home, don't worry."

    After they discussed it here, they came over to talk to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu have already discussed, according to the preferences of relatives, prepare gifts for them to take back.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu will wait here until the child is born and the child is older, and then go back.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought her mother was coming to say goodbye, but she was surprised when she heard her mother say to stay with her, "Mom, there are so many things at home, can you go away?"

    Zhang Cuixia held Liu Yiyi's hand and said with a smile: "There are many things at home, but your father, your sister and your two brothers are watching, nothing will happen.

    I am usually at home, and most of them are busy at home. If I don't go back, it won't have much impact.  You are different from usual, and now you are pregnant, I am worried about leaving you alone in a foreign country.  "

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Mom, I go home every day and stay with Yiyi."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "You go back every day, you usually have to work, Yiyi is at home alone, although there are servants, but they are all foreigners, don't worry, I don't worry. Well, no matter what you say, anyway  I want to stay and take care of Yiyi."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Zhang Cuixia's words, she laughed in surprise, "Of course I am very happy that my mother can stay. My parents are old, and they were not in good health at the beginning of the year.

    Now that my body is healthy, I still want to take advantage of my legs and feet to look around and not be with us.  Now that my mother is with Yiyi, I feel more at ease, and both Yiyi and I like to eat the dishes made by my mother.  "

    Liu Yiyi hugged Zhang Cuixia's arm and said with a smile, "Mom, thank you."

    "Silly girl, you are my daughter and I am your mother. It is only right for a mother to love her daughter." Zhang Cuixia smiled and reached out to pat her daughter's head.

    Immediately felt that her decision was correct.

    The daughter is still young, she wants to follow.

    Originally, the old man and the old lady of the Gu family had decided to cancel their vacation and planned to come to accompany Liu Yiyi, but when they heard that Zhang Cuixia was staying, they put their travel plans on the agenda again.

    After sending the Liu family away, they also embarked on a journey.

    Both of them are in their seventies, and they looked around while their arms and legs were still moving.  This is Mr. Gu's promise to his wife.

    Regarding their ideas, Liu Yiyi agrees, besides, staying with the old man will not reduce the physical discomfort caused by her pregnancy.

    It is enough for Zhang Cuixia to stay here and talk with her.

    With Zhang Cuixia around, Shen Bingzhu didn't miss home when she went out to work during the day.

    Liu Yiyi is more than four months old now, and her belly is obviously pregnant, and because she is triplets, when she is pregnant, her belly is bigger than ordinary pregnant women.

    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi is tall and has a strong frame, so the burden on her body is not too heavy now.

    Since the family stopped selling pigs and opened a factory, Zhang Cuixia mainly focused on her family.  In order to make delicious food for my family, I specially bought recipes, and I also learned a lot of nutritious and simple online celebrity dishes from the little green book on my mobile phone.

    Now Zhang Cuixia's cooking skills are very good, and now she stays here to take care of her daughter, and specially finds nutritious meals for pregnant women to increase nutrition for her daughter.

    However, the doctor said that it is good to ensure nutrition, but you should not eat too much, lest the child will be too big. After all, there are three in the stomach, and it is the pregnant woman who suffers in the end.

    During the day, accompanied by Zhang Cuixia, Liu Yiyi studied food with her mother; at night, Shen Bingzhu came back and walked with Liu Yiyi in the garden in the backyard.

    Back in the room, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came to the Ice Bamboo Space and began to soak in the hot springs in the Ice Bamboo Space.

    The originally cold Bingzhu Spring has several springs on the edge, which are actually warm water.

    Liu Yiyi also hoped that the ice bamboo spring water could nourish her body, and that it would be smoother when she gave birth to a child.

    At the same time, I also hope that the child in my stomach can grow up vigorously.

    Shen Bingzhu put her hand gently on Liu Yiyi's stomach, and said with a soft smile: "I didn't expect there to be three children here. Although only one birth is enough, it must be very hard to conceive triplets at once."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, it is indeed more tiring than when pregnant with a single child, and the damage to the body is also greater. After giving birth to these three children, I don't want to have another child."

    Shen Bing??Answered, "I will talk to my parents. For several generations of direct lineage, I have been alone. When it comes to my father's generation, there are two siblings, my father and my biological mother.

    Now you can have three babies at once, which is enough.  In addition, you still have studies, and you have to accumulate meritorious deeds, and there are still many things to do!  "

    Liu Yiyi replied, "Yes, the dowry received so much money this time, and the factories I invested in are now in operation and the income is good.

    With these, I can do many things.  I want to set up a charitable foundation dedicated to those poor families or disabled children to see a doctor.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Some serious illnesses, one patient can drag down a family, especially children. I also earn a lot of income every year. In addition to retaining the funds necessary for development, I will also use it for charity and join your  fund."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I chose Chinese and Western medicine. It will make sense when I graduate from university and show off my medical skills. With you for the rest of my life, we will raise children together and accumulate merit together. I feel very happy."  .”

    "Yes, I'm really happy." Shen Bingzhu kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, "Come on, Yiyi, get married, start a business, get married and have children, we are just like ordinary people, live a good life and cherish life."

    The husband and wife have more insights into life and life.

    ?Compared to Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, Zhang Cuixia is too leisurely. Apart from cooking and cleaning for her daughter, she has no one else to use her.

    When she had nothing to do, she wandered around the yard.

    ?Because Shen Bingzhu shortened his commute time for work convenience, so he did not live with the old lady of the Gu family.

    This yard has a chef, a cleaner, and a gardener who take care of the garden.

    ?Because Shen Bingzhu's requirements are very simple, so the garden is not as colorful as that of the Gu family's old house. It only needs to be tidy and the lawn is neat.

    Zhang Cuixia couldn't sit still when she saw that there was a large area vacant at the edge of the garden.

    When Shen Bingzhu got off work at night, Zhang Cuixia had dinner with Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, and they happened to talk about something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733 I want to grow vegetables

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia said with a smile: "I see that there is a large area in the backyard garden that is vacant. Does it have other functions?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then shook his head, "No, the yard was very big at that time, and I only asked the gardener to fix the small area at the back. As for the other large area, I didn't ask the gardener to do it because it was too much trouble! After all, it was so big.  The place, if you get it, you have to hire someone!"

    Zhang Cuixia was very happy when she heard this, "Since it's useless, can I just plant something?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Mom, aren't you tired?"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she shook her head again and again, "I'm not tired! I usually cook something for you, and there is also a chef. I don't need to do housework, and this is the most leisure time in my life!

    You also know that I am a restless personality, I just thought that since the land is empty and useless, then I will dig the land with a shovel and grow some vegetables!  Cabbage, radish, pepper!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Isn't it a bit late now?"

    Zhang Cuixia smiled, "It's not too late for cabbage and radishes, on the contrary, it's too early! Radishes and tomatoes should still be able to grow! I checked on the Internet, and the climate of this place is equivalent to that of North China in our country, but the winter is comparable to that of North China."  It is indeed much warmer! The climate is very hot now, and it will last for more than three months, enough to plant these!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Mom, since you like planting, let's plant it! I think it's boring too!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while and said with a smile: "Tomorrow I will ask the driver to take you to the Chinese supermarket, where many things are bought from China, including various seeds.

    Go over there and pick it up!  Mom has a skillful hand, maybe she can grow it successfully, so we have a lot of vegetables in winter!  "

    Considering the personality of the mother-in-law, she is indeed a restless person. If she doesn't find something for him to do, how can he explain to his father-in-law if he gets sick?

    Anyway, those places are their own yards, and they can plant whatever they want.

    When Zhang Cuixia heard that her son-in-law agreed, she immediately beamed with joy, "Okay, let's go over there and look, and we'll buy the right seeds when we find them! We can harvest better, even if we don't harvest, we'll still be busy, it's quite interesting!"

    Always find something to do for yourself, otherwise it will be too boring.

    Although she can watch TV, most of them are foreign TV series and movies, and she can't understand them.

    You can watch some domestic ones, but you can’t watch TV all day long!

    The next day, Zhang Cuixia wanted to go alone, but Liu Yiyi was bored at home, "Mom, I'm going too."

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "That's fine, but be careful when you walk, I will do other things, so don't do it."

    "Yes." Liu Yiyi nodded, followed her mother, and got into the car.

    It just so happened that Shen Bingzhu was on weekends, he was fine in the morning and had something to do in the afternoon, so he also went to the Chinese supermarket together.

    The Chinese supermarket is a bit far from here, and it takes an hour and a half to drive there.

    Although it takes a lot of time, it is definitely worth it.

    In the Chinese supermarket, there are many familiar products.

    After Zhang Cuixia saw it, she felt very kind, and there were also things she and Yiyi liked to eat, so she kept buying and buying.

    In the shopping cart, it will be full in a while.

    Chinese supermarkets do have seeds, because the Chinese here like to grow some vegetables in their backyards.

    Young people don't grow much, but the elderly Chinese, and many old people who come from China to join their children, like to grow vegetables very much.

    One is that I can’t be idle, I don’t know the language in a foreign country, and I don’t know anyone to play mahjong, so farming can not only relieve boredom, but also enjoy the joy of labor and harvest.

    Not only that, but also save money on grocery shopping.

    In foreign countries, vegetables are really expensive.

    Second, the Chinese may have the advantage of being good at planting in their genes. Even those who have never grown vegetables in China, after learning and exploring online, they can grow very good vegetables in many cases.

    Not only can you eat it yourself, but you can also send it to your children.  It kills two birds with one stone, so the seeds here are very popular and very complete.

    When Zhang Cuixia saw these seeds, she wanted to buy this and that, so she bought a big basket of seeds in different small packages without knowing it.

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, "Mom, did we buy too much? There are still strawberry seeds here, can they be planted this season?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to disappoint his mother-in-law, "Whether it works or not, ??I’ll talk about it when I buy it home.  Go to the Internet to check and learn bit by bit.  "

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Yes, it's not easy to come here, I bought everything I could buy! Anyway, I have a lot of time after I go back, so I will study how to grow these things.

    If you can find out how to grow strawberries, then you will be able to eat pollution-free organic strawberries.  And these tomatoes and peppers, cucumbers.

    When I bought it, I also asked the staff here, and they said that although it is a bit late now, they can catch up with the late crop.  We can also have a good harvest when we go back to plant.  "

    There is something to do, Zhang Cuixia's eyes are burning, and her energy is different.

    Seeing her mother like this, Liu Yiyi also agreed very much.

    Shen Bingzhu paid the money readily, and all the contents of the two shopping carts were put on the cart.

    Since they came out for a trip, they were not in a hurry to go back, but had a meal at the Chinese restaurant here.

    Although the taste is a little different from domestic ones, at least it is Chinese food, and many people in it speak Chinese, which sounds familiar.

    Not only that, Zhang Cuixia also wandered here for a while, and went back satisfied.

    Shen Bingzhu still had a job, so instead of taking them home, the driver took them home.

    After returning home, Zhang Cuixia saw that the land had been dug up.

    Although Shen Bingzhu was not there, Zhang Cuixia was full of praise for Shen Bingzhu.

    Zhang Cuixia said: "It must be that when we went out in the morning, Ice Bamboo asked the gardener to turn over that piece of land too! Then when we come back, the field will be turned over, and we don't have to bother you!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Bingzhu thinks so comprehensively! I am very happy to be able to marry him!"

    "Hahaha, seeing you happy makes me happy too!" Zhang Cuixia said with a smile, happy for her daughter.

    Living with Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi during this time, Zhang Cuixia really saw that Shen Bingzhu was a real gentleman.

    Treat your elders with respect and treat your wife with sincere love.

    Even if you encounter difficulties at work, you can handle things with ease, and never bring your emotions at work to your home.

    Zhang Cuixia said with a smile: "After strolling outside all morning, you should quickly take a shower, change your clothes and go to bed! As for me, I'm soaking these cucumbers, tomatoes, peppers, eggplants, green beans, and bean seeds to prepare seedlings." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 The Joy of Harvest

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia waved her hands again and again, "No need, there is Susan the cook at home, and Merlin the cleaner, Brother Jack the gardener. Just this little space is not enough for me to do it by myself, and I don't need to hire people at all."

    ?Because she was not used to Western-style sandwiches for breakfast, Zhang Cuixia cooked porridge early, served with her own stir-fried vegetables, prepared pickles, and cold vegetables.

    In addition, she also made half-baked fried buns filled with vegetables and tofu. The top is soft and the bottom is crispy, and the taste is particularly good.

    Not only did Zhang Cuixia like it, but Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu also ate a lot.

    Aunt Susan, the chef at home, is very good at French and Italian dishes, and the meals she cooks are delicious.

    However, Zhang Cuixia, Liu Yiyi, and Shen Bingzhu all have Chinese stomachs. They eat Western food twice a day, and they think it tastes good. If they eat it every day, it feels uncomfortable.

    Therefore, if Zhang Cuixia doesn't want to eat Western food, or Liu Yiyi doesn't want to eat, they will cook Chinese food.

    Aunt Susan, who had a disdain for Chinese food at first, saw that her employer was so happy to eat, and she would try a little. She was shocked, as if she had discovered a new world, and began to humbly learn how to make Chinese food with Zhang Cuixia.

    Among them, scrambled eggs with tomatoes is a dish that the family eats twice a week. Aunt Susan has fully mastered the production method, and the taste is very good.

    Several workers in the family work during the day and return to their nearby homes at night.

    Aunt Susan's home is just two blocks away. After returning home, after making Chinese food for her family, it not only tastes good, but also is very nutritious.  The kids at home like it very much.

    Therefore, when Aunt Susan saw that Zhang Cuixia started cooking new Chinese food again, she would study it carefully.

    ? Although they cannot communicate with each other, they gesture and can only use translation software on their mobile phones, so they communicate well.

    Aunt Suzan learned from fried buns, tofu rolls, deep-fried dough sticks, sesame cakes and other delicious breakfasts.

    The seeds soaked a few days ago were planted in fertile nursery fields, and after a week of growth, they are now ready to be transplanted.

    Uncle Jack bought a cart of fermented organic fertilizer from other places, fertilized the land behind, and then transplanted these seedlings to the vegetable bed together with Zhang Cuixia.

    It looks quite big, but it is really nothing to Zhang Cuixia, and there is Uncle Jack to help.

    Liu Yiyi often carries two palm-sized watering cans to water the transplanted vegetables.

    At first, Zhang Cuixia was still worried, but seeing that Liu Yiyi was in good health and walking steadily, she didn't stop her.

    If you don't allow this to do, and if you don't allow it to do that, you may be depressed.

    If you have something to do, you won't feel bored.

    Zhang Cuixia can fully understand her daughter, so she doesn't stop her, but pays more attention.

    When Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia, Uncle Jack, Aunt Susan, and Aunt Merlin came to help when they were free.

    In these people's homes, there is a lawn in front and a large yard with lawn in the back.  If they can learn to grow vegetables, they also want to grow vegetables in their own yards.

    Overseas, meat is not expensive, but vegetables are very expensive.  When it is mature, you can save a lot of money to buy vegetables, and it grows in your own yard, so you can eat and pick as much as you want, which is really great.

    Everyone is very concerned about watching the vegetables grow from seedlings to little by little.

    Liu Yiyi's stomach is also getting bigger day by day. Except for the fixed time to go for the obstetric examination, most of the rest of the time is at home.

    This vegetable garden has become a good place for Liu Yiyi to relieve her boring life.

    Because Liu Yiyi often waters the space with water, these vegetables grow very well, and there are few pests and diseases.

    Tomatoes grow very big and there are many, Zhang Cuixia hurriedly set up the bamboo poles prepared in advance, and tied these tomatoes on it.

    When the tomatoes are red, you can pick them off and eat them.

    Although green tomatoes are not sweet, they can be fried and eaten, or mixed with salad, they taste very good.

    Cucumbers, eggplants, peppers, green beans, long beans, etc. at home have all begun to bloom and bear fruit, and they are very lush.

    Zhang Cuixia often takes three helpers and starts tidying up the vegetable fields.

    ? Seeing that the fruit has begun to bear fruit, the joy of harvest can dilute the longing for hometown.

    Every time I make a video with my family, after talking about Yiyi and the baby in my stomach, I start to show off in the vegetable garden with my mobile phone.

    ? Shen Bingzhu supported Liu Yiyi, looked at Zhang Cuixia who was not far away holding a mobile phone and was videoing with her family, and chuckled, "Mom is very happy nowI feel relieved.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, my mother just can't stay idle. I just wanted to get a vegetable garden to relieve her boredom, but I didn't expect such a large vegetable garden to have such a good harvest."

    Seeing that there are so many knots, Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "There are so many, we really can't finish it, we can give it to the hired workers at home, and we can also give it to the neighbors."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I've given them away. Most of the vegetables grown here are on our dinner table. Now that they're on the market in large quantities, my mother plans to pick off the ripe ones with Uncle Jack and Aunt Susan tomorrow morning and deliver them together.  Orphanage."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "Very good, I will help tomorrow too."

    The next day, Aunt Susan finished making breakfast, and after watching everyone eat breakfast, they started to come to the vegetable field together.

    Each of the bright red tomatoes is as big as an adult's fist. The tomato juice inside is a little sour and sweet.

    Aunt Merlin and Aunt Susan picked two baskets of tomatoes, weighing more than forty catties; Uncle Jack picked two baskets of cucumbers, which were long, tender, and had fresh thorns on them.

    Zhang Cuixia moved quickly with quick hands and feet. She picked two baskets of green beans and one basket of long beans.

    There are also eggplants, lettuces, and eight baskets of vegetables.

    Uncle Jack drove, and Zhang Cuixia followed, and sent the fresh vegetables that had just been picked to the orphanage.

    Yesterday, Uncle Jack specially came to tell the nuns here that he will come to donate vegetables tomorrow.  Uncle Jack is very familiar with Sister Anna, the person in charge of the orphanage, because Uncle Jack voluntarily helps to trim the garden of the orphanage.

    Sister Anna thought it would be nice to have two baskets of vegetables, after all, vegetables are very expensive.

    However, seeing that Uncle Jack had just moved so many vegetables from the car, he was immediately surprised, and he was very grateful to Zhang Cuixia.

    There are more than 30 orphans in the orphanage, and these vegetables are enough for them to eat for several days.

    When Sister Anna learned from Uncle Jack that these vegetables were grown by herself, she became more curious and even asked to see the vegetable garden.

    The orphanage also has an open space. If you can grow vegetables, you can save money on grocery shopping and buy more books and Christmas gifts for your children.

    In addition, let children feel the joy of planting labor and harvest, and let them understand the principle of giving and reporting.

    In this regard, Zhang Cuixia readily accepted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736 Believe in the Goodness in Your Heart

    ?

    Sister Anna came and gave Liu Yiyi a cross, praying to God to bless Liu Yiyi and the child in Liu Yiyi's womb.

    "Thank you." Liu Yiyi thanked and accepted Sister Anna's kindness.

    Sister Anna was very pleasantly surprised when she saw the vegetable garden here, and asked Zhang Cuixia some planting knowledge.

    Sister Anna was a little disappointed to hear that it is no longer suitable for growing commonly used vegetables and fruits, but she heard that Zhang Cuixia wanted to grow cabbage, radish and cabbage, so she proposed to learn how to grow vegetables from Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia readily agreed, feeling that she was doing a good deed.

    Sister Anna studied here, and then went back to teach those orphans in the orphanage.  Older children can help Sister Anna do things.

    Because Sister Anna told these children that if they grow their own vegetables, the money they save can satisfy their Christmas wishes.

    Everyone writes their wishes and what they want on the wish list and puts them in the wish box in the orphanage.

    Sister Anna used this method to persuade those children to plant together.  Use this method to educate these children.

    In the evening, Zhang Cuixia took a sip of tea and said with emotion: "This Sister Anna is really kind. She is not married and has no children. All her love is given to these children."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Sister Anna's kind deeds will definitely be rewarded. Mom, we can't finish eating the vegetable garden every day, why don't we pick the vegetables every morning and send them over, anyway, it's not far away."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "I didn't expect that there are so many vegetables in our vegetable garden, and they grow very vigorously. I want to go home next year and buy more seeds to take home. There are so many vegetables that I can't finish eating. I pick them every morning.  They send it over."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, those seeds were really good, but her ice bamboo spring water was even better.  If the vegetables Sister Anna grows next year are not as good as they grow, won't the children be disappointed?

    After thinking about it, not only scientific planting methods are needed, but also good seeds, so for these vegetables at home, Liu Yiyi decided to save the seeds and use ice bamboo spring water to improve them.

    "Our fruits and vegetables grow well, why don't we save the seeds ourselves." Liu Yiyi suggested, "Only with good seeds can we grow good crops."

    Zhang Cuixia felt that what her daughter said made sense, so she paid close attention to those that grew particularly well, and prepared to keep the seeds instead of picking them off.

    Even though a lot is sent to the orphanage every day, there should be some left in the vegetable garden.

    Zhang Cuixia began to pickle pickles and boil tomatoes into tomato sauce, which is very popular.  Long beans can be made into capers, which can be kept for a long time.

    Planted melons and strawberries, and they all produced fruit.

    Not only Liu Yiyi was blessed, but also the children in the orphanage, who ate sweet melons and strawberries.

    The fruiting period of green beans is not long, and after a month, they will stop growing. Zhang Cuixia and Uncle Jack pulled them out directly, and then began to fertilize and transplant cabbage seedlings.

    As for radishes, there are two kinds, white radishes and sweet radishes, and the seeds are sprinkled directly on the fields.

    With the help of Zhang Cuixia and Uncle Jack, Sister Anna also started planting cabbage, radish, cabbage and lettuce with her children.

    The French don't eat chili, so the most leftover at home is chili.

    However, Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia, and Shen Bingzhu like it very much. This kind of chili, green pepper and potato shreds, and chili sauce are very delicious.

    Can't finish eating, these peppers have been growing until they turn red, then they are picked off and dried in the sun.

    Zhang Cuixia made sesame chili oil, which is delicious as a cold dish, even if it is directly sandwiched in steamed buns, it is also delicious.

    Even so, still can't finish it.  I made it into chili beef sauce and asked Shen Bingzhu to take it back and give it to some Chinese employees. It was very popular.

    Because Liu Yiyi likes to eat strawberries very much, Shen Bingzhu had asked someone to set up a greenhouse in the open space for growing strawberries.

    Zhang Cuixia started to work in the greenhouse again, preparing to eat fresh strawberries at Christmas.

    Seeing her mother busy every day, Liu Yiyi was relieved and happy.

    Shen Bingzhu learned that the children in the orphanage also liked strawberries, so he paid for a greenhouse.

    Those children heard that they could grow strawberries by themselves, and they liked the greenhouse even more, and they also liked working.  Even the most naughty children will not make trouble.

    As Liu Yiyi's due date approached, Christmas came.

    Liu Yiyi ate strawberries on this day as she wished, and Zhang Cuixia saw that there were so many strawberries at home that she couldn't finish them, so she specially sent some to the orphanage.

    Although the orphanage also has warm?, but there are quite a lot of children and staff there, and there is not much to share on everyone's plate.

    The strawberries sent by Zhang Cuixia came in handy.

    Sister Anna used the food savings to buy gifts for the children, completing all the children's wish lists for the first time.

    Seeing the happy smiles of the children, both Sister Anna and Zhang Cuixia were very moved.

    Zhang Cuixia and Sister Anna became good friends during their relationship.

    Seeing her mother come back, her whole body became more peaceful, Liu Yiyi was surprised.

    Zhang Cuixia saw her daughter, "Yiyi, I have faith from today on."

    "Didn't you believe in God with Sister Anna?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Has it changed now?"

    She thinks that her mother is very interesting. Belief in domestic gods may not be very useful. After all, this is a foreign country, and domestic gods cannot control foreign territories, so she began to believe in Christianity.

    If Liu Yiyi's body allows, they still go to worship!

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Whether it is a domestic god or a foreign god, from Sister Anna, I understand that what I believe in is not a god, but the goodness in my heart.

    As long as you have kindness in your heart, you will be willing to help others, and when you encounter difficulties, others will also help you.  "

    "Actually, there are still many bad people with malicious intentions in this world." Liu Yiyi replied, although she agreed with her mother's words, she felt that she couldn't be too sure.

    Zhang Cuixia nodded with sincere eyes, "There are bad people and malicious people, but I believe there are more good people and kindness."

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi looked at each other and smiled, because they all got more insights from Zhang Cuixia's words, and their mood became more enlightened.

    After New Year's Day, Liu Yiyi's due date will be soon.

    Liu Yiyi's stomach is very big, although some essential oils have been applied, but there are inevitably fat spots left on her stomach.

    It's ugly, but Liu Yiyi knows that this is the price that must be paid for childbearing.

    Shen Bingzhu was grateful for Liu Yiyi's hard work, and handed over the work, spending most of the time at home with Liu Yiyi.

    Because it is triplets, Zhang Cuixia suggested, "Bingzhu, Yiyi, the due date is coming soon, don't wait until the mobilization time to have a caesarean section, or you will suffer twice."

    "Mom, you're right, I'll arrange it." Shen Bingzhu replied, Liu Yiyi's triplets were more dangerous than normal, and they were directly delivered by caesarean section.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 I want to give you more love

    ?

    Two days later, Zhang Cuixia got on the plane from Paris to Beijing, and Liu Yiyi personally sent her mother to the airport.  Through the VIP channel, someone will receive you and send you directly to the plane.

    Liu Yiyi felt a little lost, lowered, and her eyes were a little moist.  Mom just left, she was a little bit reluctant.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Let's go, we have a date today."

    Thinking of the child at home, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I won't go, the child is at home!"

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's waist, "The child is a child, and you are you. The arrival of the child surprised me, but it was also hasty, disrupting our plan.

    In this life, before I love you well, there are three more little guys to distract me and your love for me.  From now on, while we love our children, we must also love each other and ourselves.  "

    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, thinking carefully about Shen Bingzhu's words, she felt that there was some truth in it, "Bingzhu, you are right. After having a child, we do have fewer opportunities to be alone, and we have less time to pay attention to each other."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, petting and said: "Yes, I want to give you a little more love, but your attention is on the child and you can't receive my love. Anyway, you are weaned now and don't need to breastfeed the child.

    There are two excellent childcare teachers to take care of the child, and my parents are also there. The three-month-old child is very happy as long as he eats, drinks, sleeps, and is comfortable.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi felt at ease, and went on a date with Shen Bingzhu.

    After getting in the car, Liu Yiyi turned her head and asked, "Where are we going to date next?"

    "There is a sci-fi blockbuster you like to watch, let's go and watch it together." Shen Bingzhu replied, starting the car, "After that, we will have lunch and take you shopping."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi frowned, "Shopping? I don't seem to have anything to buy. You already bought a lot for me.

    In addition to this time, there are twenty-three gifts from relatives and friends, including bags alone.  Two of them are duplicates with different colors, so I decided to give the duplicates to my eldest sister.  "

    Shen Bingzhu lowered his head and smiled slightly, looking at Liu Yiyi, "Your material desires are very low, but this is Paris, the city of flowers, a city where money is spent. When you came, I didn't take you around. Even if you don't spend money  Money, let’s take a look, it’s also as if you’ve been to Paris.”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt that what Shen Bingzhu said was right, "That's fine, let's go shopping after watching the movie and having dinner."

    The movie is very exciting, Liu Yiyi likes it very much.

    When watching a movie, Shen Bingzhu didn't let go of Liu Yiyi's hand.

    Even though the movie is very exciting and the picture is very exciting, Shen Bingzhu will watch the movie for a while, and then turn his head to look at Liu Yiyi, as if afraid that Liu Yiyi will disappear.

    Liu Yiyi, this silly elder sister, was engrossed in watching the film, and her attention was all on the movie, and she didn't see Shen Bingzhu's cherished eyes and doting smile.

    A movie of more than two hours, the plot is wonderful, and the special effects are also very exciting.

    When Liu Yiyi came out of the movie theater, she was still discussing the plot and cool special effects with Shen Bingzhu.  Facing Liu Yiyi's question, Shen Bingzhu could respond appropriately.

    Come to Paris, why not eat authentic French food?

    For lunch, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to a restaurant with a beautiful environment and delicious dishes.  Except for one foie gras, which Liu Yiyi could call out, the others were all ordered by Shen Bingzhu.

    It is full of color, fragrance and taste!

    Especially the last dessert, Liu Yiyi likes it very much.

    Coming out of the restaurant, Shen Bingzhu drove Liu Yiyi to go shopping. Originally, Liu Yiyi didn't want to go shopping and felt that she didn't need anything, but after going there, she realized that she was wrong.

    Oh, the earrings are nice, the shoes look good, the skirt seems to fit her skin well, and the bag seems to fit her very well.

    There are also some items that Liu Yiyi thinks her mother and sister are suitable for, so she also bought a lot.

    After the sky darkened, Liu Yiyi saw that the trunk and the seats behind the car were full of things.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded and stammered, "Why do I have no memory? How did I buy so many? Oh, I was pregnant for three years and caused my memory to decline."

    She was a little embarrassed that she bought so many things and spent a lot of money.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi was a little at a loss, turned sideways, fastened Liu Yiyi's seat belt, and then kissed Liu Yiyi's forehead, "Buy it if you like it, your husband has the ability to give you two flowers now. Flowers, flowers  Not over, are you happy?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily, those big eyes,Moist eyes, "Happy, thank you husband."

    Liu Yiyi was very happy along the way. When she got home, she remembered that she hadn't seen her three children for a day. She immediately missed her children very much and felt a little guilty in her heart.

    Even if you go out on a date, you have to come back early.

    However, when Liu Yiyi arrived in the house, all three children woke up and were playing in the cradle downstairs!

    Mr. Gu was holding a fan, shaking the paper fan gently, while reciting the "Three Character Classic", with a gentle voice and a smile on his face, looking kindly at the three children in the cradle from time to time.

    Children can't understand, but it doesn't prevent them from playing with their little hands and feet.

    ? Now Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu no longer want to travel since they have grandchildren

    I was away for more than half a year before, and I visited all the places I wanted to go. The happiest thing now is to have grandchildren.

    ? Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were very pleased to see Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu coming back from the outside holding hands. The relationship between son and daughter-in-law will be good in the future.

    "Mom and Dad, you have worked hard today to help me look after the children." Liu Yiyi sincerely thanked, because there are two elderly people at home, she was able to go on a date with Shen Bingzhu without any worries, and spent a very happy day.

    Mrs. Gu smiled lightly, "You're welcome, we are getting older, and what we like most are children, and they are our own grandchildren. We are also very happy to be able to take care of them."

    Mr. Gu patted the palm of his hand with a fan, "On the surface we are taking care of the child, but in fact the child is also accompanying us!

    No wonder those good old friends like their grandchildren, and it feels really good to have grandchildren.  Alright, dinner will be ready in ten minutes, you guys go clean up, let's have dinner together.  "

    "Yes, Dad." Shen Bingzhu replied, and walked to the cradle with Liu Yiyi to look at the child.

    Although they really want to hug, they just came back from outside and need to wash their hands and change their clothes.

    In this way, with the help of her parents-in-law and the help of a childcare teacher, it is not difficult for Liu Yiyi to take care of the child. She can rest well at night without feeding her baby at night.

    What made Liu Yiyi even more happy was that she and Shen Bingzhu went out alone two days a week.

    It is very happy and sweet to visit the places of interest and historic sites in Paris, and to see some interesting places.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 Is it considered a betrayal of her mother's family?

    ?

    When the child was more than six months old, Liu Meimei, Liu Jingfeng and Liu Jingfeng came to Paris.

    Liu Jingfeng set up his video plan for two overseas episodes, so he didn't delay work.

    The new factory has been successfully established, everything is on track, and she recruited two accountants and a cashier to be responsible for the financial department.

    Now that everything is sorted out, just act according to the rules and regulations.

    Liu Yiyi was playing with the child, and then heard a servant report that her family had come.

    Liu Yiyi was very puzzled, she had a video call with her parents yesterday, and she didn't say she would come over!

    When passing through the video at the door, I happened to see Liu Meimei, Liu Jingshan, and Liu Jingfeng outside.

    It was only then that Liu Yiyi remembered that when she had a video call with her eldest sister yesterday, she was rejected by her and said she had something to do.

    At that time, she didn't care too much, it turned out that she came here secretly, wanting to surprise her.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly let them in, smiling happily.

    Liu Yiyi was waiting at the door, and was very happy to see her sister and brothers coming, "Eldest sister, eldest brother, second brother, very happy to meet you."

    Liu Meimei hugged Liu Yiyi, seeing that Liu Yiyi looked good, she was finally relieved, "I miss you. Dad has other things to do, so he didn't come here, so he asked us to come here."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, I know, anyway, I'm going back soon. I can see Dad then."

    Although Liu Fusheng didn't come, Liu Yiyi knew that the middle-aged man who didn't talk much loved her very much, and everything he did for her was well-intentioned.

    Liu Jingfeng spoke sharply, and quickly said: "We brought a gift for the child, can we go and see the child?"

    "Of course." Liu Yiyi smiled, "Big brother, second brother, big sister, hurry into the house."

    ? Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu learned that Liu Yiyi's brother and sister had come, and they attached great importance to it, and asked the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous dinner.

    After saying hello, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu went out for a walk, letting their brothers and sisters talk at home.

    In their absence, these young people speak and are more at ease.

    In fact, it was the same. After Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu went out, Liu Jingfeng looked at the three children sitting on the climbing mat, "Come on, take a look at Kangkang, does he look like me?"

    Don't look like they are triplets, but the children look different.

    Sister Pingping looks like Liu Yiyi, with very delicate facial features; An An looks like Shen Bingzhu, which can be seen at a young age; as for Kang Kang, who has a lively personality and loves to laugh, he does look a bit like Liu Jingfeng.

    Liu Jingshan leaned forward, "Is there anyone like you? You must be like me!"

    "It looks like me." Liu Jingfeng said quickly, "I'm much more handsome than you."

    Liu Jingfeng retorted bluntly, "You're just makeup and beauty, I'm pure natural, much more handsome than you."

    Seeing the two big men arguing, Liu Meimei laughed and scolded: "You two are very similar, what are you arguing about! Come on, the children look at you like fools, don't you feel ashamed?"

    Sure enough, the three children stared at the two brothers Liu Jingfeng and Liu Jingshan.

    Liu Jingshan was surprised, "Such a young child seems to be able to understand our speech."

    Liu Yiyi explained, "You also said that the child is very young, how could he understand what you said? I just feel that the three of you are a little strange and very curious.

    It is very hard for you to fly, I have asked the servant to arrange for you, why don't you go to the room to wash and rest first?  "

    Liu Meimei nodded, "We slept very well. We were sleeping on the plane. It will be hot and sweaty. Let's take a shower first, change clothes, and then come down to play."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi smiled and asked the servant to take them to the guest room.

    Liu Yiyi went to see the kitchen and asked the kitchen to cook some French dishes that they could accept.

    When Liu Meimei and the others finished washing and changed their clothes, the three children fell asleep and were sent to the baby room.

    Liu Yiyi can chat with her elder sister as she likes. Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng wandered around the manor and took some videos.

    Liu Yiyi opened her storage room and said to the elder sister: "Elder sister, these bags are from me. Two of them are repeated with me;

    The other small bag is bought for you when I go out shopping, I think it is more suitable for you.  By the way, the clothes I bought for you, are you wearing them nicely?  "

    Liu Meimei was proud, "It's not only very good, it's simply too beautiful. Last time I was on the road, someone actually asked me for my number.?? Said it was a scout, let me be a star.

    It was just rejected by me. After all, besides being good-looking, I know how to do accounts, act and sing, and so on.

    If I really got into it, I would be a fool. In order to get ahead, I have to sacrifice my appearance and accept the unspoken rules!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Yes, I can't go. It's great to do business!"

    "Yiyi, you are right." Liu Meimei said with a smile, "Now our Happy Food Factory has paid 8 million taxes in the two quarters of the first half of the year, and it has become a new good company in our side.

    Now that the new factory has started production, there will be more revenue in the second half of the year.  As long as we work hard, we can create wealth.  "

    The two sisters share these things in the storage room.

    Liu Meimei smiled happily, and said that she was so happy to have a wealthy wife and sister.

    But when she was happy, Liu Meimei asked in a low voice: "You gave these to me, Shen Bingzhu and the old lady of the Gu family, will the old man be angry? Is it considered a disservice to her natal family?"

    Liu Yiyi was stunned, "Sister, why do you think so? Bingzhu is not such a stingy person. As for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I have already said that I can't use it all up, so I can give it away.

    Besides, look, there are so many here, how many do I use?

    In addition, these things are in my name, and I have the right to dispose of them. Neither Shen Bingzhu nor my parents-in-law have the right to interfere.  "

    When Liu Meimei heard this, she felt relieved, "Then I can accept it with peace of mind. In the future, when you do things, think about yourself first, and then think about other people, remember."

    "Well, I remember." Liu Yiyi replied, feeling the protection of her family.

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi took her brothers and sisters to go shopping, and Shen Bingzhu was busy with work recently, so she could only accompany Liu Jingshan and Liu Jingfeng at night.

    Liu Meimei brought two months' wages and dividends, and came to visit "Huadu".

    Accompanied by Liu Yiyi, she wanted to spend money to buy it for her eldest sister, but was rejected by Liu Meimei.

    The younger sister has already given her so many things, Liu Meimei can't continue to accept what Liu Yiyi bought.

    As much ability as she has, she needs to consume as much.

    Otherwise, sooner or later, she will be controlled by the material demon in her heart, and then do unforgivable things.

    Liu Meimei carefully chooses the shoes she likes, and when she was choosing her favorite shoes, Liu Yiyi sat by the side and looked around, and then she saw Chen Haoran at the door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng said straightforwardly: "Although Chen Haoran gave me a lot of opportunities, gave me a lot of job opportunities, and made me a lot of money, I, Liu Jingfeng, am definitely not someone who sells my sister for glory. I want to emphasize this point, lest  You misunderstood me."

    "Okay, let's just trust you, now you can talk about the key points." Liu Yiyi urged, she didn't fully believe what others said, and she paid more attention to what the other party did.

    Liu Jingfeng replied: "As the saying goes, men are talented and women look good. A man's talent and ability are the most important. Of course, having a lot of money is also very important. At least he can give the woman and children he likes a good material life.

    Chen Haoran's character is also good, and he is now a very healthy person, afraid of death, so his private life is very clean, and he will never mess around. This is Chen Haoran's advantage.

    As for the appearance, he looks good, but he is short, so what is concentrated is the essence.  In short, the flaws do not conceal the advantages, Chen Haoran is a good man.  Besides, men are good-looking, but they can't be eaten, and they are missed by other women, so don't worry.  "

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, "Don't you rely on your face for food now?"

    Liu Jingfeng was refuted by Liu Yiyi, so he gave Liu Yiyi a look, "If I'm talented, of course I won't be able to rely on my face to make a living! Those of you who can rely on both face and talent are God's favored darlings.  Waiting for mortals to be envious and jealous."

    "Okay, no kidding, you've finished talking about Chen Haoran, then tell me about Eldest Sister, why do you think Eldest Sister and Chen Haoran are suitable?" Liu Yiyi asked with a smile, she was very much looking forward to Liu Jingfeng's new insights.

    Liu Jingfeng said with a smile: "Sister, that person is blah, she looks very smart, but in fact, if you look carefully, she is an idiot.

    In addition, the elder sister's eyes light up when she sees those luxury items.  My eldest brother and I both have six-figure savings, but as for my eldest sister, after returning from Paris this time, not only will the card be empty, but the credit card will also be on the verge of maxing out.

    Such a woman, if you ask her to marry a poor man, just because of her enthusiasm for spending money, even if she spends the money she earns, she will still be talked about by the other party.

    At the beginning, maybe the love is hot, and I don't care about these.  But when you get married, you live a life of daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, eating, drinking, and sleeping.  I have said too much, if the elder sister wants to live on, she has to change her hobbies.

    But is this eldest sister happy?  I don't think so.  Don't you feel aggrieved by stumbling, making noise, and living your whole life in a hurry?  Will you be happy?

    Maybe other rich people can also see the beauty of the eldest sister. Those men may also look better than Chen Haoran, but they can clean themselves, and they have always been able to guarantee strong financial strength. Among the people we know, only Chen Haoran  up.  "

    Hearing Liu Jingfeng's speech, Liu Yiyi felt that she had been persuaded by Liu Jingfeng.

    Liu Yiyi praised, "Second brother, not bad, you have improved, and you can analyze problems so thoroughly."

    Liu Jingfeng was a little embarrassed by Liu Yiyi's praise, "Actually, I also hope that my eldest sister can live a good life. Money is not everything, but money is absolutely impossible.

    Besides, our factory is also making good profits now.  Although it can't be compared with Chen Haoran, let alone the Shen family and the Gu family, but compared to ordinary people, my sister can get three to four million a year, so of course she should live happily.

    I'm just providing a little help. As for how the eldest sister chooses in the end, it still depends on her.  If she has fate with Chen Haoran, they will naturally be together; if there is no fate, even if I provide convenience, it will be useless in the end.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's right. Well, it's getting late, second brother, let's go back and rest earlier."

    Liu Jingfeng said with a smile: "You should also go to bed earlier, parents are actually saying in private, if my eldest sister is as shrewd and stable as you, you don't have to worry about my eldest sister.

    We are brothers and sisters. Apart from our parents, we are the closest people connected by blood. Although I am a nonsense person, I also hope that you all have a good life.  As for me, if I can get a little bit of light, I will be very happy.  "

    Liu Jingfeng is such a person. He is not a bad person, but he had no direction, no one to guide him, and made mistakes again and again.

    Now Liu Jingfeng thinks alone and works hard. In the future, he will definitely achieve good results in the field he likes.

    Back in the room, Shen Bingzhu had packed up and was looking after the baby in the nursery.

    The children also fell asleep, and when they saw Liu Yiyi coming back, they also went back to the bedroom.

    "What are you talking about?" Shen Bingzhu asked, quite curious.

    Liu Yiyi lowered her voice and chuckled: "I didn't expect my second brother to have some unique insights"

    Liu Yiyi took Liu Jingfeng's story??, told Shen Bingzhu.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Bingzhu also agreed very much, "Your second brother can consider this level, which proves that he has really improved, and he is not the reckless boy he was before.

    Your family's business is getting better and better, and your eldest sister's income will also increase, and there is also your example. If she marries a poor boy or a man from an ordinary family, even if the relationship is good, she may end up in divorce.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "When my eldest sister looked at those luxury goods, her eyes lit up, and she was not tired from shopping all day. The joy that shopping brought her was beyond ordinary."

    Combining the views of Shen Bingzhu and Liu Jingfeng, Liu Yiyi also thought of the elder sister's views and feelings about Chen Haoran before, maybe it is really possible for the two to be together.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi originally wanted to continue to take Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng shopping, but Liu Jingfeng received a call from Chen Haoran, saying that a model here had diarrhea and couldn't work, and asked Liu Jingfeng if he was free, so he came to help.

    Of course Liu Jingfeng wanted to go to these fashion conferences, so he agreed immediately.

    Liu Meimei, who likes luxury goods, of course can't be idle, so she also went with Liu Jingfeng.

    Liu Yiyi was not interested, so she asked the driver at home to take them there.

    Liu Jingshan went to visit places of interest and bought some gifts to go home.

    Liu Meimei and Liu Jingfeng didn't come back until late at night. Both of them were very excited and shared what they had seen today.

    Because Liu Jingfeng will stay here for a few more days to help Chen Haoran, but Liu Meimei's vacation is over and she is going back.

    Liu Jingshan went back with the purchased souvenirs and Liu Meimei's four super large suitcases.  There are not only the things Liu Meimei bought herself, but also the bags, shoes, and bracelets that Liu Yiyi gave her.

    Seeing the eldest sister like this, Liu Jingshan also said with emotion: "Meimei, ordinary people can't afford you. Fortunately, our family has a factory, and you can get a lot of money."

    Thinking of her credit card that was on the verge of maxing out, Liu Meimei also felt that she had spent too much, but so what?

    She spent the money she earned and didn't ask her family for it. She spent it happily, so that was enough.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 Parents' Careful Thoughts

    ?

    Liu Meimei said with a smile: "Brother, don't worry, after I go back, I will work hard and strive for a new high in profits."

    "Okay, let's work hard together." Liu Jingshan said, confident in the eldest sister and the factory, "By the way, if you run out of money, don't ask your parents for it. You have spent so much money, and mom is alone.  It can keep you from sleeping."

    Liu Meimei shook her head, "No, after I go back, I don't need to spend money, and the salary and dividends will be paid in half a month."

    She made a rule for herself, spend her own money and never borrow other people's money.

    If you borrow other people's money, you will borrow more and more in the future.  If things go on like this, it is not far from bankruptcy.

    Hearing what Liu Meimei said, Liu Jingshan stopped persuading her, checked her luggage, and boarded the plane back home.

    Liu Jingfeng hastily took over the job of another model. Although he was a little nervous, Liu Jingfeng is a live-level person.

    The more people there are, the better he can perform, so even if he is a stranger, he does his job well.

    Chen Haoran did not expect Liu Jingfeng to have such potential, and praised: "Jingfeng, thank you this time. If not, find another model in a hurry, even if you can complete this press conference, you will be in a hurry!"

    Liu Jingfeng smiled, "Brother Chen can bring me to experience, it is my honor! Now I also understand my ability through this press conference, and the number of people in my live broadcast room has also increased dramatically! It is also a very good opportunity for me."  exercise and opportunity!"

    Chen Haoran saw that Liu Jingfeng restrained his sharpness and became more and more calm, so he had a better impression of Liu Jingfeng.

    Chen Haoran asked: "I can get some not-for-sale items here, pack some for you, and give them to you when I go back!"

    Liu Jingfeng thanked and said: "Thank you Brother Chen! If there is no need, then I should go back!"

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Let's meet in China!"

    After Liu Jingfeng stayed in Paris for half a month, he embarked on the road back to China.

    Shen Bingzhu took care of the work here, and on the eve of the start of school, he directly boarded the Gu family's direct private jet to return to China.

    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu will of course follow them back, they are reluctant to part with their grandchildren.

    Besides, more than 60% of the Gu family's property has been transferred to China. In the future, as long as Shen Bingzhu occasionally travels abroad on business, he will stay in China most of the time.

    In addition, the daughter-in-law's natal family is also in China, and the daughter-in-law also needs to study medicine, so living in China is more convenient.

    The plane landed at the airport smoothly. There was already a special car waiting below, and they got into the RV directly. The children and the elderly were not affected.

    The Gu Family Manor has been tidied up, and the children's room has been remodeled as early as when the child was born.

    Although all the environmentally friendly materials are used, Mrs. Gu still asked to open the windows for ventilation for half a year.

    Living in Gu's Manor again, Liu Yiyi didn't need to live in the guest room, but directly lived in Shen Bingzhu's room.

    When renovating the children's room, Shen Bingzhu's room was also remodeled for the convenience of the couple.

    Zhang Cuixia heard that Liu Yiyi had returned to Gu's Manor in the capital, and brought her husband Liu Fusheng to buy toys the next day to visit Liu Yiyi and her grandson and granddaughter.

    It has been a long time since Zhang Cuixia saw the child with her own eyes.

    Although there are usually videos, how can it make people happy when you hold them in your arms and touch them now?

    Liu Fusheng held the child very skillfully, "The three children look so good! When are you going to Liujiabao?"

    Zhang Cuixia waved her hand, "Although I also hope that Yiyi will bring the three children there, but it's too hot now, and the conditions in our countryside are not as good as the environment here! When the weather cools down and the children are familiar with the climate in the capital, then we can bring them with us."  past!"

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, adults are sometimes not acclimatized, let alone children, we should take good care of them at home!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Mom and Dad, the child is in good health, not so delicate!"

    Zhang Cuixia said with a straight face: "It's not that you are not allowed to go back, but that you will go back after you get used to it. By the way, school will start in a few days. Are you ready?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Everything has been arranged, just report for duty when the time comes!"

    Zhang Cuixia checked that there was no one else in the room, and then whispered: "Yiyi, although you are married into a wealthy family, you must study hard, have a degree, be capable, and have a job of your own, instead of surrounding your husband all day long."  Turn the child."

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "After all, things from wealthy families are notIf you earned it, you are the wife of the Gu family, so you can enjoy the money and rights.

    But the world is changeable, what if it is not?  Then you will have nothing!  Therefore, we must study hard, have the ability to be a good doctor, and be respected by others!  The skills you have learned are your own, and no one can take them away!

    Although your father and I are a big bastard who only know how to butcher pigs, I learned the art of butchering pigs, fed our whole family, and lived a good life in Liujiabao. I think this is also a manifestation of self-reliance!

    Maybe taking me as an example will not be of much use to you, but I also hope that you can understand the good intentions of me and your mother!  "

    Of course Liu Yiyi can feel the good intentions of Zhang Suxia and Liu Fusheng. In the past two days, a career-oriented Internet celebrity who has been uploaded on the Internet has successfully pried into the wall of a full-time housewife who shared joys and sorrows with her husband and gave birth to two children.

    Although the housewife used various means to save her marriage, give her children a complete family, and maintain her current family, she still failed.

    The long-term leisurely full-time life makes her only have children in her heart, only some travel and fun, and the family is trivial, and she can no longer keep up with her fast-moving husband.

    In terms of relationships, few men would remember that a woman accompanied him through thick and thin. After he became famous, he realized that the woman next to him was a yellow-faced woman, and he had no common language and passion with him.

    Similarly, there is no shortage of women around these successful men, and there are countless women who want to get to the top through the mistress.

    In this matter, the mistress is shameful, the man is cold and scum, and the full-time housewife is pitiful, but sometimes she gives up the most important things, and this often happens.

    Of course, women who are busy with their careers cannot guarantee a happy marriage, but women who are busy with their careers have the courage to dare to divorce.

    Even after divorce, you can guarantee your own life and career very well, and you can provide your children with a good material foundation, which is more conducive to fighting for the custody of your children.

    A full-time housewife has no income, and once she encounters a divorce, she will fall into a very passive position.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744 Be Careful

    ?

    The court will determine who can have the custody of the child based on the economic level of both men and women and the living conditions they can provide for the child.

    A woman who has no income can't even support herself, so what capital do she have to fight for the custody of her child?

    Therefore, many despicable men will threaten women with children during the divorce process. Do they want children or property?  Many women are reluctant to bear children, so they will choose to have children and leave the house in order to obtain custody of their children.

    But what if you get the custody of the child in this way?

    At least in the short term, it is impossible for her to provide her children with good material conditions. Even if the children follow her, they will suffer.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng now browse the Internet when they are free, and have seen many such cases.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I see, Mom and Dad, I will study hard and have my own career!

    Although the three children are still young, I don't need to do a lot of things in life.  So I have a lot of time to study and develop my own business!  "

    Although Liu Yiyi has a lot of fixed assets and some shares, and can get a lot of profits every quarter, she didn't tell her family about it.

    Although her daughter got married and had a child, she was still able to stay awake. Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng were finally relieved.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to take her child to Liujiabao, but she was always in good health, so she actually had a runny nose and a little diarrhea.

    Liu Yiyi diagnosed the acclimatization caused by the change of place, so she took care of her child at home with peace of mind.

    Fortunately, it got better after two or three days. To be cautious, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu did not return to Liujiabao.

    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen also came to visit the child.

    Although Shen Bingzhu was adopted, they knew in their hearts that Shen Bingzhu was their biological child, and these children were also their grandsons and granddaughters.

    Seeing that the child is so smart and cute, Mrs. Shen is very envious.

    Mrs. Shen said angrily: "The younger generation in the family is Bo Yan, but we haven't found a suitable marriage partner until now! The two of us want to hug our great-grandson and great-granddaughter, and we don't know when!"

    Mr. Shen echoed: "Boyan's ability is good, but his vision for choosing a partner is not good. You and the eldest daughter-in-law should help you choose more, and try to make a decision as soon as possible!"

    Mrs. Shen nodded, "That's the only way to go!"

    Mrs. Gu smiled and said: "As soon as we hugged our grandchildren, the elder sister began to think about hugging our grandchildren! In this way, we are one generation behind!"

    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "After all, children have to think more when they grow up! Otherwise, these children just want to play all day long, and don't want to get married and take on their own responsibilities!"

    Mr. Gu also very much agrees with his sister and brother-in-law's approach, "It doesn't matter how big a family is, so what? If there is no heir, there will always be a day of decline.

    Since Beyondsoft has a bad eye for choosing partners, elders should think more about it!  The family is right, Qi Dafei is even.  Even if the person who can't be found in this way is not as emotional as falling in love, it can't be a big mistake!  "

    Mrs. Shen deeply agreed, "That's it!"

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi sat on the side, listening to the four elders discussing Shen Boyan's marriage, and looked at each other.

    Shen Boyan thought he was a prodigal son in love, but in fact, he was really blind after being deceived by Liu Peipei.

    However, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi will not interfere with these, as long as they live their lives well.  Although the heroine in the book is now dead or in jail, Shen Boyan is the hero after all, so maybe she has unusual experiences.

    The farther they are from the protagonist, the safer they are, and they don’t have to become cannon fodder.

    ?School started, Liu Yiyi went to school, and went through the day-study procedures without staying.

    Huang Yajun and Liu Yiyi are in the same school, but with different majors. On the first day of school, he specially came to pick up Liu Yiyi and take her to familiarize himself with the school environment.

    Although Song Jiayan's other university was not top-notch, her major was very good.  Because she was in the student union and was picking up freshmen, she didn't come over.

    However, she made an appointment with Liu Yiyi, and she will visit Liu Yiyi this weekend.

    Liu Yiyi also participated in the military training at the beginning of school, because she was a day student, so she was not very familiar with other people.

    Added a class group, and everything will be notified in the class.

    Liu Yiyi is tall and good-looking. Although she is two years older than other students, she still attracts a lot of attention.

    When Liu YiyiWhen joining the class group, many people joined Liu Yiyi's WeChat account, and most of them were boys.

    Shen Bingzhu drove to pick up Liu Yiyi, saw Liu Yiyi flipping through her phone, and asked, "Are you happy at school?"

    "Very happy." Liu Yiyi replied, "Many people added me."

    Shen Bingzhu pointed out the window, "Who do you think that is?"

    Liu Yiyi was also curious and turned to look.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi turning her head, Shen Bingzhu snatched Liu Yiyi's cell phone quickly, and glanced at it, "Hmph, I know most of them are brats."

    It was only then that Liu Yiyi realized that Shen Bingzhu lied to her on purpose, turned her head annoyed, and snatched her mobile phone, "Hmph, I'm good-looking and popular, so I'll make you the lemon essence under the lemon tree!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Just do it."

    After that, Shen Bingzhu didn't bring up this matter again, and didn't ban Liu Yiyi from adding those classmates on WeChat.

    However, Shen Bingzhu is very cunning. He came to the school during Liu Yiyi's military training, donated a teaching building to Liu Yiyi's university, and received warm hospitality.

    After finishing the donation, Shen Bingzhu waited for Liu Yiyi to finish the military training today with a bottle of water.

    Liu Yiyi thought Shen Bingzhu didn't respond, but she didn't expect to show up today.

    "Oh, who is the man standing under that tree? So handsome!"

    "I'm wondering who is he waiting for?"

    "I really hope this person is our head teacher!"

    ······

    In front of everyone, Shen Bingzhu handed Liu Yiyi a bottle of water.

    Liu Yiyi was thirsty, so Gululu took it and drank most of the bottle.

    "Is today's training over?" Shen Bingzhu asked softly, and gently wiped Liu Yiyi's sweat with a handkerchief.

    The movements are gentle and the eyes are doting.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's over, you can go home."

    This kind of interaction is definitely not an ordinary brother and sister, nor is it a friend, but a lover.

    When the students saw Shen Bingzhu approaching Liu Yiyi, the boys in the class suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Could it be that the class flower is going to be snatched away by the old man?

    The girls suddenly regretted that the male god already had a master.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand and left, Liu Yiyi understood Shen Bingzhu's cautiousness.

    Liu Yiyi also didn't want to have too much contact with the boys in the same class, after all, she now has studies, a family, husband and children.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi directly added brackets to the WeChat name, Yang Liu Yiyi, and wrote two words (married)

    The boys in the class are another crit, and the women not only have boyfriends, but are also married.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745 No psychological burden

    ?

    The girls originally didn't dare to get too close to the overly beautiful Liu Yiyi, lest Liu Yiyi look like a bitter cauliflower.

    Now that Liu Yiyi is married, there is no threat.

    So the next day, there were more girls greeting Liu Yiyi.

    Xu Yali asked: "Liu Yiyi, you signed married, are you really married? Are you not of legal age yet?"

    Liu Yiyi took a sip of water and nodded, "Yes, we will be twenty years old in a few months. We didn't get married in China, we were abroad.

    After the relationship is stable, under the witness of both parents, the marriage has legal effect.  Now the relationship is stable and I don't want to hide my marriage, so I specially marked it to avoid misunderstanding.  "

    Originally, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu wanted to do it immediately after Liu Yiyi became an adult, but Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi didn't think it was necessary. They only got married once, and that's all.

    Hearing that Liu Yiyi personally admitted that she was married, Xu Yali envied, "I really envy you for getting married abroad. Is the one yesterday your husband?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes."

    Xu Yali thought for a while, "He looks older than you, has he graduated?"

    Liu Yiyi complained in her heart, Shen Bingzhu was wearing a clean white shirt, slacks, and casual sneakers that day, looking very young.

    Playing tender again.

    However, that is her husband, who must be protected no matter when and where, "Yes, I have graduated, okay, let's start the team, let's queue up."

    She has already told her classmates about her basic situation, which will save trouble in the future.

    ? If it was as expected, she was much cleaner, and the boys in the class basically stopped talking to her on WeChat.

    The current class is too simple for Liu Yiyi, she attends class according to the schedule, never absent or leave early.

    She doesn't need to prove anything, nor does she need the so-called social exercise, so she doesn't participate in any school activities.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi thinks it's best to keep acquaintances with the classmates in the class, and to be able to grab a seat for her.

    A month passed quickly, and during the November holiday, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu brought their children to Liujiabao.

    Although Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng did not publicize it, everyone close to her knew about Liu Yiyi's marriage and childbirth.

    When Aunt Liu saw Shen Bingzhu's car passing by, she hurriedly greeted her.

    Liu Yiyi greeted Aunt Liu from the car, "Aunt Liu, come and sit at home later."

    Aunt Liu San smiled happily, "Yiyi, Xiao Shen is back, oh, there are three more babies! All right, I'll tidy up and I'll be there in a while."

    This niece is lucky, married into a wealthy family, and has a good life!

    "Third Aunt, see you later." Shen Bingzhu smiled and drove into the village.

    The news of Liu Yiyi's return has spread throughout the entire Liujiabao, and the three children have become famous.

    Zhang Cuixia got up early in the morning, cleaned the house, cooked minced meat porridge in a casserole on low heat, and added some vegetables later, which is most suitable for children.

    Liu Fusheng didn't go to the factory today, and helped to clean it together.

    Seeing a car parked at the door, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu got out of the car, then took the child down and put it on the car.

    "Mom and Dad, we are back to visit you." Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Pingping, this is grandma, this is grandpa!"

    Shen Bingzhu hugged one, "An'an, Kangkang, this is grandpa, grandma."

    Zhang Cuixia hugged Pingping, she liked it very much, and cried out her heart and soul.

    Liu Fusheng hugged An An, "They are all well-raised."

    Liu Jingfeng rushed out of the room and took Kangkang directly from his brother-in-law, "Come on, Kangkang, uncle, hold your hand high!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Jingfeng threw Kangkang into the air, and then caught him again.

    Kangkang is a foolish and bold person, and he likes this the most. After a while, the children's joyous laughter came from the yard.

    Zhang Cuixia went to the supermarket to buy the best climbing mats and fences, and spread them in the living room.

    Zhang Cuixia said: "It's hot outside, let's go inside."

    But children don't want to at all, especially adults hold and play with them.

    Liu Jingshan took the important Ping Ping from his mother Zhang Cuixia, "Let's go, uncle will take you to see the little rabbit."

    Liu Jingfeng jumped away, "Second uncle will take you to see the puppy!"

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, then looked at An An who was quite quiet in his arms, "Let's go, grandpa goes to see the little piglets, and when they grow up for the Chinese New Year, grandpa will make pig meat for An An."

    theThe children were carried to the backyard and went to see the small animals.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was fine, Zhang Cuixia found a vegetable basket, and she was not polite to Shen Bingzhu, "Xiao Shen, go pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, let's cook later."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded and said with a smile, carrying a vegetable basket to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.

    When she was in France before, Shen Bingzhu often went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, so Zhang Cuixia didn't have any psychological burden to order Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi snickered and watched Shen Bingzhu go out.

    After going out, Shen Bingzhu also greeted neighbors very politely when she saw her neighbors. While picking vegetables, she also chatted with her aunt.

    This golden tortoise son-in-law is really down-to-earth.

    What's wrong with the rich, look at Xiao Shen, he is so rich, and he still picks vegetables when he comes to his father-in-law's house.

    This is called etiquette, this is called respect, and this is called self-restraint.

    So much so that when Liujiabao looks for a son-in-law in the future, those men with better family conditions think they are great and put on airs, and they will all be sprayed.

    If you have money, you have Xiao Shen and you have money. If you don’t have money, go to work obediently.

    Shen Bingzhu's polite behavior created a wave of "hatred" in her later life.

    Seeing her son-in-law go out, Zhang Cuixia hurriedly asked: "Yiyi, are you used to it at school? How do you get along with your parents-in-law? Is the child making trouble?"

    Listening to her mother's concerned words, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Get used to that knowledge, it's not difficult for me.

    As for the parents-in-law, mother, you also get along with them for a while.  They are getting old, and I am quite difficult for their granddaughter at my age, so how can they be serious with me!

    Usually I go to school, and they take care of the children with the nanny at home.  The three children can now crawl and are a little naughty.  However, this is the nature of children, and I am not tired if someone helps to carry it.  Mom, you don't have to worry about me.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she smiled and said, "That's good. Your father and I are relieved to see you happy. Now I'm worried about your elder sister. I used to urge you to get married, so your elder sister went to the doctor in a hurry. I found someone like that."  stuff.

    Now your father and I don't dare to urge the marriage.  But now this Chen Haoran comes here every three days, and he is familiar with some uncles in our village.

    Previously, Chen Haoran fought with another suitor of your eldest sister because of your eldest sister, but now it is rumored in the village that Chen Haoran is your eldest sister's boyfriend.

    But your eldest sister said no, and your father and I didn't dare to say more.  Just like that, laughing and joking with Chen Haoran every day is not a problem!  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, this Chen Haoran was really treacherous, he started to follow the mass line.

    However, this move was left over by Shen Bingzhu.

    Although old-fashioned, it has to be said that it is very useful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746 Calling for help

    ?

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, do you think your mother is happy when she gets along with Chen Haoran?"

    "Happy, smiling so hard that the corners of her mouth almost reach behind her ears." Zhang Cuixia replied, "If I wasn't happy, I would have driven Chen Haoran away long ago and wouldn't let him come."

    Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Look, you actually like Chen Haoran better. Since the eldest sister is very happy, and Chen Haoran is also willing, they are willing to fight and fight each other. Let's not talk too much, there is fate, naturally  There will be results."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "That's the only way to go. Anyway, the shoes are worn on my feet, and I know whether they are comfortable"

    Listening to her mother's rambling, Liu Yiyi felt very kind.

    Shen Bingzhu came over to pick vegetables, took them to the kitchen, and began to choose vegetables, "Mom, I heard that our Liujiabao Primary School has been in disrepair for a long time and lacks funds. We are planning to go to the town."

    When I was picking vegetables just now, I heard a few aunts and aunts outside complaining that their children could not go to school at home and had to run to the town.

    Children in elementary school are too young to be picked up every day.

    If there is an elderly person in the family, it is quite good; if there is no elderly person, then there is only one person who does not work and picks up the children.

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Yes, in fact, there are quite a lot of students in our village, after all, there are thousands of people in the East and West Liujiabao.

    It's just that the school has been in disrepair for a long time, and it takes a lot of money to repair it, and because of the low salary, good teachers don't come.  The village chief came to your father before, hoping that your father would donate money.

    Our family is willing to donate money, but we can't afford to invite teachers!  The village head now goes to the district every day, hoping to keep Liujiabao Primary School.  "

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "It's really inconvenient for us to go to the town to study here. Let's make a joint donation with Yiyi and set up bonuses and lecture funds to reward students with good grades and improve teachers' salaries.  Especially teachers with good teaching quality will be given generous bonuses.”

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback, "That will cost a lot of money, right?"

    "I can afford it." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I will send someone to contact the district education bureau above Liujiabao to keep Liujiabao Primary School.

    If possible, even junior high school and high school should be set up, so as to save the children in the village from running back and forth, especially in the evening self-study, and can go home very late.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard what her son-in-law said, she was both happy and relieved.

    The son-in-law said this because of Yiyi's sake, it's for Yiyi and Liu's family.

    "Before your father said that in ancient times, building bridges and paving roads was good for doing good deeds. Now I don't need to build roads and bridges, and donating money to the school is also doing good deeds." Zhang Cuixia laughed, "You and Yiyi are willing to donate money to the school, and you can also get more money.  Reward."

    "Well, yes." Shen Bingzhu replied, the purpose of his hard work to make money is to use the money in the right place to accumulate merit for Liu Yiyi.

    In addition, the money was donated from the account of the toiletries, which was earned by Liu Yiyi's formula, so the accumulated merits can also be counted as Liu Yiyi's body.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Shen Bingzhu with even more satisfaction.

    The three children especially like small animals and have fun in the backyard.

    At lunch, after all three children ate a bowl of meat porridge, they played in the climbing mat enclosure.

    The adults just started to eat, and Zhang Cuixia's cooking skills are getting better and better. She is very happy to eat the meals made by her mother again after such a long time.

    Just as they were eating, someone knocked on the door.

    Ordinary meals, no one visits.

    Liu Jingfeng got up, "You guys continue to eat, I will open the door."

    Liu Jingfeng, with long legs and long feet, walked out quickly, opened the door, looked at the people outside, and was slightly taken aback, "Why are you? You have already broken up with our family, what are you doing here?"

    Xia Nuanyue showed embarrassment, but she thought of many people, and the only person who could help her, and the one who could help her, was Liu Yiyi.

    Xia Nuanyue said: "I know Yiyi is here today, I have something to ask her for help!"

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Who knows if you're here to frame Yiyi again? The Liu family in your city has a lot of minds and is smart, but people are doing it, and the sky is watching. If you are smart, you will be smarter.  Count yourself! If you have a crooked mind, there will be retribution!"

    When Xia Nuanyue heard this, she choked up and said, "You're right, the agency counted on me, and finally I was punished! My two daughters killed each other, one died, and the other went to prison!

    Now I am old and my color is fading, my husband has another woman outside, that woman gave birth to a child, came into the house with the child, and lived in my househome!  I really don't know what to do now!  "

    Hearing Xia Nuanyue's words, Liu Jingfeng was taken aback, this is quite miserable!

    Liu Jingfeng thought for a while, "Then wait a minute, I'll tell my family first! If they want to see you, then I'll let Yiyi see you. If they don't want to, then I won't open the door, and you shouldn't wait at the door either.  !"

    Xia Nuanyue's eyes turned red, "I'm penniless now, I really have no place to go! I don't want to disturb Yiyi's peaceful life now, I just want to ask her to help me regain my part of the property, at least I  You can have a stable old age!"

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, then closed the door and went in.

    Zhang Cuixia asked: "Who is it? You have been talking outside for a long time!"

    Liu Jingfeng replied: "It's Yiyi's former adoptive mother. She said that she is now penniless and wants to seek Yiyi's help!"

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, and then said: "How could she be penniless? Last time, in order to break up the relationship, I did not attack Chen Liliu's family! Although Liu's Group has been affected, it will not go bankrupt!"

    Liu Yiyi was also quite puzzled, very puzzled,

    Liu Jingfeng replied: "She said that ever since Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan killed each other, one of them died and the other went to prison, she was also abandoned by Liu Zhengyang because of her old age.

    Liu Zhengyang had a baby with another woman outside, and now that woman came into the room with the baby in her arms and drove her away.

    Now she is penniless, so now she can only come to Yiyi for help, hoping to get her own share of property.  With these properties, she can spend her old age peacefully and won't bother Yiyi anymore!  "

    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that the two daughters could kill each other, and now the husband and wife are so cold.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, Liu Zhengyang actually had an illegitimate child outside?

    Then Xia Nuanyue is really pitiful.

    Thinking of the promise she made to Liu Yiyi in the book when she first wore this body, if given the chance, she would treat her biological parents and adoptive parents kindly.

    Because of Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan, Liu Yiyi couldn't treat Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang kindly, but Liu Yiyi couldn't just watch Xia Nuanyue penniless and living on the street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Ingratitude, Despicable and Shameless

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu took out his mobile phone, and then called the people below to investigate what happened to the Liu family.

    At the same time, we also need to see if what Xia Nuanyue said is true.

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, what do you think we should do? Without you, we would be strangers with Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang! We don't care whether they are doing well or penniless! Therefore  We take your opinion as the standard!"

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yes, Yiyi, your mother is right! No matter what decision you make, we will support you!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "I don't want to restore the relationship with Xia Nuanyue as an adoptive mother and daughter, but after all, I have been raising me for more than ten years. If I am penniless now, I will not bear it!

    So I want to clarify this matter. If it is true that Liu Zhengyang has other women outside, forcing Xia Nuanyue to divorce, and she is the kind who leaves the house completely, I can't just sit idly by!  "

    In just a few minutes, Shen Bingzhu received some messages on his cell phone.

    Concise and concise, explain the situation.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yiyi, what Xia Nuanyue said should be true. Liu Zhengyang had an illegitimate child outside, and the child's mother is Liu Zhengyang's secretary! Now he has lived in Liu Zhengyang's house and forced Xia Nuanyue to leave."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sneered, "This Liu Zhengyang is really ungrateful! For so many years, without Xia Nuanyue's help, the Liu Group would not have been able to develop to the present!

    Although I have a carefree life in the Liu family in the city, Xia Nuanyue cares more about me, but Liu Zhengyang is indifferent to me.

    If I hadn't fallen in love with you and got married later, he wouldn't have looked at me straight!  "

    Zhang Cuixia became angry when she heard this, and slapped the table, "Yiyi, let's help with this matter! Ingratitude is nothing!

    Even if the husband and wife can't go to the end and can't grow old together, but everyone gets together and breaks up, and if they can't live together, then divide the money that should be shared, and no one owes anyone else!

    But this Liu Zhengyang is good, not only drove away Xia Nuanyue, but also made Xia Nuanyue penniless. Does this mean that she wants Xia Nuanyue to leave the house completely?  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, then I will help her one last time!"

    Liu Jingfeng said: "Then you go to the living room and invite people in!"

    It just so happened that Liu Yiyi had almost eaten, and then went to the living room to wait.

    Xia Nuanyue waited at the door for a few minutes. Seeing the door was closed, she thought Liu Yiyi had left her alone and was about to leave when the door opened again.

    Xia Nuanyue was angry, and hoped to ask again: "Jingfeng, what did Yiyi say? Will you help me?"

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "Yiyi said to help you for the last time! If you have anything to say, go to the room and say it!"

    When Xia Nuanyue heard this, she burst into tears of joy, "Yiyi is still the kindest!"

    Liu Jingfeng didn't say anything, but he also agreed with this sentence in his heart.

    His sister is very powerful, but also very kind.

    If it weren't for his sister's teaching, he would still be a gangster on the street now.

    Arriving in the living room, Xia Nuanyue cried uncontrollably when she saw that Liu Yiyi hadn't spoken yet.

    Liu Yiyi took a pack of tissues and put them in front of Xia Nuanyue, "Ms. Xia, even if Liu Zhengyang wants to divorce, but your husband and wife have a lot of common property for so many years, why are you kicked out of the house penniless?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi call her Ms. Xia, Xia Nuanyue felt a little sad, but she also knew that she was not qualified to continue to ask Liu Yiyi to respect her and respond to her requests as an adoptive mother.

    But now is not the time to talk about this, the most important thing for her now is to get Liu Yiyi's help, and then get back what belongs to her.

    Xia Nuanyue wiped away her tears, choked up and said: "There is turmoil in the Liu Group, Liu Zhengyang said that there is no capital turnover, and there is no loan from the bank!

    At that time, I was in poor health and was recuperating in the hospital, so I couldn't help Liu Zhengyang at all, so I mortgaged all the properties under my name, hoping to help Liu Zhengyang tide over the difficulties!

    Liu Zhengyang did use these properties to tide over the difficulties, but he transferred the properties, so that now we have no assets at all under our name, and even the villa we live in now was transferred by Liu Zhengyang to that woman's name!

    I also signed when the house was mortgaged for working capital!  At that time, I thought that if the Liu Group could be saved, that would be the best.

    If it can't be saved, I am willing to live a hard life with Liu Zhengyang!  byWith my skills and contacts, I should be able to make money and live.  But I never thought that all of this was a scam. Liu Zhengyang cheated me of all my property and all my money!  woo woo woo"

    After Xia Nuanyue said this, Zhang Cuixia and others were dumbfounded.

    Now they feel that Xia Nuanyue is very pitiful, and that Liu Zhengyang is not only ungrateful, but also despicable.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, this Liu Zhengyang could indeed do such a thing.

    Liu Yiyi turned to look at Shen Bingzhu, "Is there any other way?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Since the property is transferred, it is impossible to leave no trace! Ms. Xia, if you want our help, I will send my lawyer team and financial team. After getting your entrustment, they will help you  Go to court!"

    Xia Nuanyue was very excited when she heard this, "Are you really willing to help me?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, although we are not in the relationship of adoptive mother and adopted daughter now, I can feel how sincere you were to me once!

    I hope that after recovering your property this time, I will protect the money so that you can spend your old age in peace!  The relationship between us is completely broken!  "

    Xia Nuanyue felt sour when she heard this, but she still nodded, "I wouldn't have bothered you if I hadn't been desperate this time!

    Now I am penniless, you can help me in my most difficult and helpless time, I am very grateful!  When I get my share of property, I will never bother you again!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then where do you live now?"

    Xia Nuanyue smiled wryly, "I pawned my jewelry and exchanged it for thousands of dollars, and now I live in a hotel!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "That's not safe, I'll prepare a place for you, you live here first! At that time, the lawyers and financial team from Bingzhu will look for you! You tell all the things you know to those  People say!"

    Xia Nuanyue was very grateful, "I will know everything and say everything, and I will never let Liu Zhengyang go!"

    Liu Yiyi asked the driver to take Xia Nuanyue to a house in the city.

    Shen Bingzhu also sent a team of lawyers and a financial team to contact Xia Nuanyue directly, and they will not interfere in the next thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748 Give me all honesty

    ?

    Liu Meimei was deeply moved, she was so cruel to her wife who has been sleeping with her for so many years, and she was even more ruthless to others, "Everyone said that a disaster was imminent, but this Liu Zhengyang was only affected by a little bit, so he did it so terribly.  Be cruel!"

    Zhang Cuixia also said in a cold voice: "Liu Zhengyang is really not a thing to treat his wife who has suffered with him like this! Yiyi, Xia Nuanyue is actually not bad. She treats Liu Zhengyang sincerely, but she was let down."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes! I will help people like Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang to be good, but that is unfair to other good people."

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, "It turns out that couples who get rich together may not be treated well in the end. I finally understand why so many young girls are willing to marry successful men.

    You can have a good material life without going through hardships, even if you get divorced in the future, it will not be a loss!  After all, when she married that rich man, she had nothing!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Jingfeng felt that the elder sister had finally become smarter, so he gave Liu Meimei a thumbs up, "You have a good opinion! I've decided to find a rich woman to marry!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard her son say this, she immediately rolled her eyes and patted her son on the back, "Don't think about such nonsense all day long! Since you want to get married, you have to live a lifetime. Of course, you can't just use money to measure feelings!  , what about feelings?"

    Liu Jingfeng hurriedly begged for mercy, "Mom, I know I was wrong, I was just joking! I can make money now, so of course I have to find someone I like and have feelings for if I want to find a partner!"

    After Zhang Cuixia finished photographing Liu Jingfeng, she twisted her daughter Liu Meimei's arm, "You should be more careful! You can't be poor, you will suffer if you don't spend money!

    Since I was a child, I have the temperament of a dog who can't hold two taels of sesame oil in its belly. If you find a poor man, even if you earn money by yourself and spend it like this, the other party will not understand it!  At that time, maybe they will have to divorce!  "

    Liu Jingfeng was astonished, "Mom, we are heroes who see the same thing!"

    Zhang Cuixia sighed, "Of course I understand that I was born! I don't urge marriage, but when you choose a partner, you must follow your heart and your actual situation!

    ?Everyone, be honest with me, do your duty, and don't allow me to hook up outside and engage in those messy relationships between men and women!  Otherwise, my old lady's stick will be useless for a long time, and I'm absolutely welcome to catch anyone!  "

    Liu Meimei was a little embarrassed by her mother's scolding, "I am also rich in my card!"

    Zhang Cuixia glared at her, "Hurry up and pay back your credit card! I won't say that you spend money to buy things, but you can't buy things with borrowed money. You can wear as big a hat as you have! What kind of hero is a swollen face to pretend to be fat?  hero!"

    Liu Fusheng smiled, "Meimei's birthday is coming soon, and I don't know what to give Meimei. I paid off her credit card for this month!"

    Liu Meimei's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Thank you Dad! Dad is the best!"

    Liu Jingfeng's eyes lit up, "Dad, my credit card has been debited for me too!"

    Liu Fusheng looked at his daughter's smiling expression, and his face darkened when he heard Liu Jingfeng's words, "Get lost!"

    Liu Jingfeng was very hurt, "Shouldn't we be patriarchal? Why is it the other way around in our family?"

    Liu Fusheng replied confidently, "A son raised by a poor man, a daughter raised by a rich man! It's such a simple truth, haven't you heard of it?"

    Zhang Cuixia glared at Liu Fusheng, "Other families are loving mothers and losers, but ours is a loving father and losers. I have all your money, where did you get the money to pay Meimei's credit card?

    Did you hide your private money?  Meimei, all our family's money comes from you. Did you secretly pay your father's salary?  "

    Liu Meimei shook her head quickly, "I am serious about accounting and never make false accounts! My dad never took extra money from me!"

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Liu Fusheng, "Where did you get the money?"

    Liu Fusheng smiled sarcastically, "The land at home was planted by someone else, and the rent was just paid!"

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she glared at Liu Fusheng, "A man becomes bad when he has money, so hurry up and hand over the money! I'll give you pocket money!"

    Liu Fusheng was very distressed, but he still took out his mobile phone and transferred the money to Zhang Cuixia, "The pocket money?"

    "The pocket money for this month has already been sent! Let's wait for next month!" Zhang Cuixia said and accepted the money with peace of mind.

    Liu Fusheng didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "That little pocket money for a month is not enough, you can increase it for me quickly, after all, now that our family has opened such a large factory, I have a face! It's not easy to eat and drink tea."  Will someone else pay for it?"

    Liu Jingfeng also quickly said:"That's right, my dad's salary is sent directly to you, and there is no income in his hand.

    After all, my dad is quite respectable in Liujiabao, so if he goes out for a drink or a meal, he can't let others treat him!  Anyway, give Dad some pocket money, so that Dad can have some face outside!  "

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "What you said makes sense, the pocket money will be increased by half!"

    Liu Fusheng was very happy when he heard this, "Okay, that's enough for now!"

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu saw the family, noisy and noisy, they had already moved away from the original topic and talked about other things.

    The harmonious atmosphere should be like this!

    Liu Zhengyang in the city is happily holding his son. Although he is only two or three months old, he is now his only child, and he is still a son.

    He is now fifty. Although he is not young, he is not too old to move.

    Train up your son well. When your son is in his twenties, he will only be in his seventies.

    Li Yingyun looked at Liu Zhengyang lovingly at his son, feeling proud.

    If a woman wants to be in the top position, she really depends on her children.

    As Liu Zhengyang's secretary, Li Yingyun knew that Liu Zhengyang had other confidante outside her, but in the end she gave birth to a child, and it was the son Liu Zhengyang was looking forward to, so her position in Liu Zhengyang's heart was even more important.

    Now she not only lives in Liu Zhengyang's villa, but the house is also in her name.

    That silly woman Xia Nuanyue, penniless, was driven away just like that.

    However, thinking that Liu Zhengyang and Xia Nuanyue have not yet divorced, Li Yingyun is still worried.

    Li Yingyun walked up to Liu Zhengyang coquettishly, "Honey, the child is born now, but if we don't get married, the child will be an illegitimate child. How ugly it is to spread the word! After all, this is your only child, and it's still your son!  "

    Liu Zhengyang smiled when he heard Li Yingyun's words, "My side will get divorced soon, even if it's for my son, I will marry you! Just rest assured, don't think about it!"

    Li Yingyun was a little relieved when he heard this, "My dear, thank you, I just want to make our children better." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749 Unless she dies!

    ?

    Liu Zhengyang smiled and said: "You also said that this is my only child and the son who inherits the family business. Of course I will not wrong my son!

    The reason why there is no divorce yet is because if I file for a divorce, I will have to compensate Xia Nuanyue.

    Unless she died, during the years of our marriage, we have a lot of common property. If she asks for the division of the joint property, I will also give some to her.  So I'm trying to make her give up automatically!  "

    Li Yingyun fell into deep thought when he heard Liu Zhengyang's words.

    Even if Xia Nuanyue has no property under her name, but she has been with Liu Zhengyang and his wife for so many years, she must be able to share the shares of Liu's Group.

    Unless she died!

    Li Yingyun's pupils shrank, and he was a little flustered, but at the same time he was a little happy.

    If Xia Nuanyue dies, all the common property between Xia Nuanyue and Liu Zhengyang will belong to Liu Zhengyang.

    After all, one of Xia Nuanyue's two daughters died and the other was imprisoned, so they are not eligible to inherit these inheritances at all.

    Liu Zhengyang became the only heir.

    Li Yingyun concealed his inner ambition, and said with a smile: "As long as I have your words, I can feel at ease!"

    Liu Zhengyang smiled, his eyes were dim, and he hid it well, "Take care of the child well, take care of the child well, and you will have a good life in the future!"

    The implication is that if the child is not taken care of well, Li Yingyun will not have a good life.

    When Liu Zhengyang went to work, Li Yingyun walked back and forth at home, thinking about how to make Xia Nuanyue pass away quietly.

    In the end, Li Yingyun called the man, and finally made a deal with a reward of one million.

    Shen Bingzhu sent lawyers and a financial team to help Xia Nuanyue with the lawsuit, and at the same time secretly sent two people to protect Xia Nuanyue's safety.

    Liu Zhengyang is insane and has a vicious mind. He will never be willing to give away so much property, so there may be some shady methods.

    Sure enough, these two bodyguards came in handy.

    When Xia Nuanyue went shopping in the supermarket, she was almost hit by a car.

    The car was just outside the corner, and it was going fast.

    The bodyguard not far away immediately pulled Xia Nuanyue away, and the bodyguard and Xia Nuanyue fell to the ground at the same time, but fortunately, the fall avoided the rampaging car.

    The car mounted the curb and stopped.

    The police were nearby and immediately came to investigate and found that the driver was drunk driving.

    Xia Nuanyue was very scared, but she didn't know the driver, and because she was drinking, she thought it was an accident.

    But one after another, several things happened around her, almost killing Xia Nuanyue.

    Xia Nuanyue was very scared, she didn't dare to go out, and stayed at home obediently.

    After receiving the report from the bodyguards, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi began to send people to investigate. After this investigation, they found Li Yingyun.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't believe it, "This is trying to get rich and kill!"

    Shen Bingzhu said coldly: "No wonder Liu Peipei and Liu Nuannuan are so vicious. It turns out that the root lies with Liu Zhengyang. For those money, this Liu Zhengyang will do anything."

    "Then what should we do now?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Should I call the police?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You call Xia Nuanyue, say that Liu Zhengyang and Li Yingyun want her life, and ask her to call the police. The police will investigate these matters, and there must be results soon."

    Liu Yiyi's expression was dignified, she really couldn't underestimate the inferiority of people, this Liu Zhengyang broke her bottom line again and again.

    Liu Yiyi called Xia Nuanyue, and the phone was picked up just after two rings.

    Xia Nuanyue panicked, "Yiyi, I think someone wants my life, wants to kill me."

    "Who do you think it could be?" Liu Yiyi was surprised, but Xia Nuanyue had already realized it.

    Xia Nuanyue replied without hesitation: "It must be Liu Zhengyang and Li Yingyun that bastard, I agree to divorce, but if they want to divide the property, they will kill me directly, so there is no need to divorce.

    The joint property of Li Zhengyang and I is now only the shares of the Liu Group. If I die, it will naturally belong to Liu Zhengyang.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sighed, "I didn't expect Liu Zhengyang to be so vicious, now you should call the police! Only if you call the police can you find out the truth and bring those villains to justice."

    Xia Nuanyue was stunned for a moment, not quite convinced, "Will the person who killed me be caught if I call the police? Liu Zhengyang is rich, and he pays for murder, so we can't find out what happened to him."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "If it was you alone, it's true that you wouldn't be able to find out, but I don'tSame.  Go to the police!  Be sure to bring bodyguards.  "

    Xia Nuanyue chose to believe in Liu Yiyi, because she didn't believe in Liu Yiyi, she didn't know who else she could trust?

    After Xia Nuanyue reported the case, the police quickly linked these cases together. They thought it was accidental, but now they found that it was not.

    In today's society, cameras and eye systems are everywhere.  As long as you look hard, you can always find it.

    Soon a man surnamed Zhao was found, about forty years old.

    ? Zhao Zhijiang insisted that he had an enmity with Xia Nuanyue, but Xia Nuanyue didn't know Zhao Zhijiang at all. In addition, Zhao Zhijiang firmly refused to admit that he was instigated by others.

    Li Yingyun said, anyway, Xia Nuanyue is not dead, and he will be released after a few years of imprisonment.  At that time, his son will be able to inherit Liu Zhengyang's property, and he will not have to struggle for the rest of his life.

    However, just because Zhao Zhijiang didn't say anything, doesn't mean the police couldn't find out.

    Zhao Zhijiang had an extra million in his bank card, and it was obtained from Li Yingyun, which immediately attracted the attention of the police.

    Therefore, the police came to investigate Li Yingyun and Liu Zhengyang.

    While Xia Nuanyue was anxiously waiting for the results of the investigation, Xia Nuanyue received a call from the prison, saying that Liu Nuannuan wanted to see her.

    Xia Nuanyue hated Liu Nuannuan for killing Liu Peipei in her heart, but she was also punished when she thought that Liu Nuannuan was disfigured.

    After this incident, Liu Yiyi will not continue to take care of her. She only has Liu Nuannuan as her daughter. Except that she doesn't want to see Liu Nuannuan, she still sends things over every month.

    So Xia Nuanyue, escorted by two bodyguards, went to the prison to meet Liu Nuannuan.

    Xia Nuanyue saw Liu Nuannuan with complicated eyes.

    Why did the two daughters end up like this?

    Xia Nuanyue taught them how to do what is best for themselves, but she didn't expect them to kill others for selfishness and without bottom line.

    Xia Nuanyue asked: "Nuan Nuan, are you okay?"

    When Liu Nuannuan heard her mother's words, she smiled, "It's not bad. I don't have to think about how to compete for favor all day long, and I don't need to think about how to get more family property. I run and do exercises every day, and take ideological education classes, because I can dance, and now it's okay."  Teaching others to dance is a pretty fulfilling life."

    Xia Nuanyue did not expect Liu Nuannuan to speak so calmly, and Liu Nuannuan's eyes were also very calm, without the hostility and unwillingness of the past, "That's good, accept reform and serve your sentence.

    The grievances between you and your eldest sister, she is dead, and you are in jail, so let it go.  After you have served your sentence and come out, if I am still alive, I will treat you kindly.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 Green Hat King, Green Bastard

    ?

    Liu Nuannuan smiled, with tears in her eyes, she regretted it, why did she have to fight with Liu Peipei, she has developed well in the entertainment industry, and has everything.

    However, it is too late to regret it, and the matter has come to this point, so I can only serve my sentence well, strive for a commutation of sentence, and get out as soon as possible.

    Liu Nuannuan said: "Okay, you have to take care of yourself. When I come out, I will take care of you."

    Pension?

    These two words touched Xia Nuanyue's tears, "Okay, I will live well."

    Liu Nuannuan saw that Xia Nuanyue was much older than before, and there were many chloasma on her face without makeup, she was no longer the delicate lady she used to be.

    "Mom, I watched the news and saw that you were almost hit by a car. Was that accidental or was it intentional?" Liu Nuannuan asked without wasting time.

    Xia Nuanyue was taken aback, "Do you read the news? Yes, I have been in accidents recently. I guess Liu Zhengyang and his concubine are planning to murder for money."

    Liu Nuannuan was taken aback, "Liu Zhengyang has a woman outside?"

    Liu Nuannuan was a little messy, because in the previous life, Liu Zhengyang had no other women at all.  Even if there are a few ambiguous objects outside, there is never a real hammer.

    However, immediately, Liu Nuannuan smiled wryly.

    In her previous life, she was still a movie queen, and she was not in prison like she is now.

    Sometimes, Liu Nuannuan even wondered if there was a past life?

    Forget it, it doesn't matter if she is, she is already in jail, and when she gets out of prison, it will probably be the year of the monkey.

    "Not only do I have a woman, but I also have an illegitimate child outside. Liu Zhengyang wants me to leave the house. Of course I don't want to. Of course I won't let Liu Zhengyang out for nothing."  Said, the tone is indignant.

    Hearing this, Liu Nuannuan smiled, "You really can't give up those properties easily, because you deserve it."

    Since coming to the prison, Liu Nuannuan knew that her mother hated her, but she still cared about her family affection. Although she didn't see her, she would give her something every month.

    But Liu Zhengyang had never been here before, and he ignored her, which showed that he had already disowned her as a daughter and completely abandoned her.

    "Yeah, I can't let it go." Xia Nuanyue replied, "I'm in a lawsuit with Liu Zhengyang to get back what belongs to me."

    Liu Nuannuan smiled and said: "Mom, Liu Zhengyang has been barren for a long time, and the child is not his."

    "Ah?" Xia Nuanyue was taken aback, "You, Nuan Nuan, why did you say that? Your father did a paternity test and it proved to be his son."

    Liu Nuannuan sneered, "The appraisal may also be fake, but since they have already moved to kill, you don't need to worry about the old love in the past.

    The reason why I am so sure is because Liu Peipei has already drugged Liu Zhengyang, which is why you have wanted to have a son for so many years, but you can't give birth anyway.

    Mom, since Liu Zhengyang can attack you, he has no affection for me.  You are my only relative in this world, I hope you can take care of yourself.

    If you have difficulties, you can go to Liu Yiyi for help.  Although Liu Yiyi hates us very much, after all you have raised her for seventeen years, even if she won't recognize you again, she will protect you when she learns that Liu Zhengyang wants to harm you.  "

    I have to admit that Liu Yiyi is much better than her and Liu Peipei.

    Xia Nuanyue nodded, "I have already asked Yiyi for help, there are two bodyguards outside, also sent by her.

    You make a good change inside, I hope you can come out when I am old.  If I can win back the property from Liu Zhengyang, I will leave you a house, at least when you come out, there is a house to live in.  "

    "Okay, thank you." Liu Nuannuan said, which was also her goal.

    It is better to count on Xia Nuanyue than to count on Liu Zhengyang.

    Xia Nuanyue left the prison, returned home, and told Liu Yiyi about it.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, but also remembered that there seemed to be this in the book.

    "That's fine, I'll find a way to get a paternity test." Liu Yiyi said softly, wanting to see if Liu Zhengyang would die of anger knowing that the child was not his own?

    "Thank you, Yiyi." Xia Nuanyue thanked and hung up the phone.

    Three days later, the personal appraisal report appeared in front of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing the content above, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "It's really not my own. I didn't expect Liu Zhengyang to be too smart after all the tricks. Now he was tricked by others and became a Green Hat."

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at it, and said coldly: "It deserves it!"

    The paternity test was sent to XiaAt Nuanyue's place, Xia Nuanyue was very happy. She tidied up and had a beauty treatment. She held the paternity test certificate radiantly, and came to the gate of the villa under the protection of the bodyguards.

    This used to be her home, but it was kicked out one day.

    However, she is suing Liu Zhengyang for transfer of property during marriage and attempted murder.  I believe that it won't be long before she can get everything that originally belonged to her.

    Xia Nuanyue knocked on the door, but when Li Yingyun saw it, she didn't open the door at all, and even spit from downstairs, "Huanglian Po, if you want some face, find a mouse hole and hide."

    If it was in the past, Xia Nuanyue would have been very angry when she was treated like this, but now she is not angry at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "You are at the end of your life. You took the risk to pay for my murder. Although it was an attempt, the police will sooner or later  will find out.

    Also, the one in my hand is a paternity test. You have conceived a wild species from somewhere, and you can say that it is Liu Zhengyang's child, which is really capable.  "

    Li Yingyun was taken aback when he heard this, "You are talking nonsense, my son was born by Zhengyang, don't make a fake paternity test, just talk nonsense."

    Xia Nuanyue sneered, "I know better than anyone else whether you have tampered with or not. I have been married to Liu Zhengyang for so many years, and I have no physical problems. Liu Zhengyang's sperm are all dead sperm, and I will never give birth to a child. You are pregnant, absolutely  It's not Liu Zhengyang's."

    "You, you are talking nonsense." Li Yingyun was in a hurry, if Liu Zhengyang was infertile, it would be revealed.

    Xia Nuanyue saw that Li Yingyun was in a hurry, and felt relieved, "Li Yingyun, you have today, just wait to be kicked out by Liu Zhengyang!"

    When Liu Zhengyang came home from get off work, he happened to overhear the conversation between Xia Nuanyue and Li Yingyun, "Give it to me!"

    Xia Nuanyue turned her head and looked at Liu Zhengyang with resentment in her eyes, "Haha, green bastard, open your bastard mung bean eyes and look carefully, that bastard is not your child at all.

    If you don't believe me, you can go to the hospital to check it out, or you can go for another paternity test, but you need to find someone you trust, or you will be manipulated by Li Yingyun again.  "

    After Xia Nuanyue finished speaking, she directly threw the paternity test certificate on Liu Zhengyang's face.

    After Liu Zhengyang looked carefully, he was so angry that he didn't enter the house, but turned around and left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751 Sad and sad, crying bitterly

    ?

    Two days later, Liu Zhengyang received the appraisal certificate, fainted from anger, and then suffered a stroke, with his mouth crooked and his eyes slanted.

    At the same time, Li Yingyun was afraid, packed up the gold, silver and jewelry at home, ran away with the child, and was caught by the police.

    Because Zhao Zhijiang in the detention center knew that Liu Zhengyang already knew that the child was not his own, so he would never raise the child, let alone let Zhao Zhijiang go.

    Of course, Zhao Zhijiang, who had no benefit, was unwilling to bear this charge, saying that Li Yingyun ordered him to kill.

    The baby boy was sent directly to the orphanage because his parents were both in prison, and became an orphan, receiving state support.

    Liu Zhengyang was so angry that he had a stroke and was paralyzed in bed, unable to speak.

    As a wife, Xia Nuanyue not only recovered the property transferred by Liu Zhengyang during the marriage, but also took control of all the property of both her and Liu Zhengyang.

    Now Liu Zhengyang has no capacity for civil conduct, and Xia Nuanyue is in charge.

    She did not divorce Liu Zhengyang, but after taking over the Liu Group, she directly sold all the shares of the Liu Group and the few houses that were originally recovered, with more than one billion yuan in the card.

    With this money, Xia Nuanyue directly threw Liu Zhengyang to a mid-range nursing center, with 20,000 yuan a month, and directly paid the fee for 20 years.

    Xia Nuanyue left a house and a sum of money for Liu Nuannuan, asked someone to take care of it, and informed Liu Nuannuan.  When Liu Nuannuan comes out, she won't be living on the street.

    The relationship ended here, she didn't want to meet Liu Nuannuan again, nor did she want to see Liu Zhengyang, she just wanted to find a quiet place to live.

    Before Xia Nuanyue got on the plane, she sent Liu Yiyi a message, "I'm sorry, thank you."

    After finishing speaking, Xia Nuanyue got on the plane, took out the phone card, and threw it into the trash can. After getting off the plane, she also threw the phone into the water.

    In the strange transition, start again.

    Buy a good house, plant flowers, and start painting.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Nuanyue, who is nearly fifty years old, has recovered a lot after a period of self-cultivation, and started the second and third love affairs in a foreign country

    But all of this has nothing to do with Liu Yiyi.

    From this day on, Liu Yiyi never received calls or messages from Xia Nuanyue again, and it would be good not to bother each other.

    Shen Bingzhu told Liu Yiyi that Xia Nuanyue started a new life abroad.

    "That's great!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "It doesn't have much to do with us. If Xia Nuanyue doesn't renew Liu Zhengyang's fee after twenty years, I will renew it until he dies.  Do the last thing."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, they have received retribution, and we will do the last thing well and do our best."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes."

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu arrived at Gu's Manor, she received a call from Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia said eagerly: "Your eldest sister also went to the city today, and now she has a car accident and is receiving emergency treatment at the Third People's Hospital! We are rushing there, and we don't know what's going on now!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, startled, "Mom, don't worry, I'll go to the hospital right now!"

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu left the children at home, and the tutor will come to class later.

    With Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu watching, they felt relieved.

    Shen Bingzhu drove the car and comforted Liu Yiyi, "Don't worry, we will be at the hospital soon!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I hope so!"

    During the years of getting along with her eldest sister, Liu Yiyi liked her eldest sister Liu Meimei very much.

    Although Liu Meimei is a bit of a philistine, she has a sense of proportion and will not do things that make people feel uncomfortable.

    Over the years, even if she likes luxury goods, she still does what she can and spends her own money.

    Liu Yiyi has a lot of good things here, even if she can't use them, Liu Meimei never asks for them.

    Even if Liu Yiyi gave it to her, she still wanted it at first, but then she didn't want it.

    She didn't want Liu Yiyi to be looked down upon at her in-law's family just because she wanted Liu Yiyi's luxury goods, and she didn't want people to say that Liu Yiyi was close to her mother's family.

    Liu Meimei is also very good to the three children. The three children, especially Pingping, like the aunt Liu Meimei very much.

    Soon they arrived at the hospital, and after asking the nurse, they went to the emergency room.

    It happened that Liu Meimei came out of it, her arm had been put in a plaster cast and hung around her neck.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi hurried over, "Sister, what's the matter?"

    &nbsp; Liu Meimei smiled sarcastically, "I was walking on the road when I came out to do errands today, and I saw a child running on the road. I happened to be the closest, so I went to save the child without thinking, and I was hit by a car  But don't worry, I'm just broken and fine!"

    Pushing Liu Meimei out, the nurse hurriedly said: "You are so lucky, you fainted when I sent you here just now!"

    The little nurses admired Liu Meimei very much, and they also got news from the police, thinking that Liu Meimei was beautiful and kind.

    Liu Yiyi pushed Liu Meimei to the side of an elevator, ready to go to the ward to rest.

    But at this moment another elevator opened, and a man rushed out of it, rushing to the door of the emergency room, "Meimei, Meimei, you must be safe!"

    At this moment, a deceased person covered from head to toe and covered in white cloth was pushed out from the emergency operating room.

    Originally, Chen Haoran had tears in his eyes, but seeing that his figure was about the same height as Liu Meimei, he thought it was Liu Meimei.

    Chen Haoran suddenly turned pale with anxiety, "Meimei, you can't die! What should I do if you die? Woooooo"

    Liu Meimei, Liu Yiyi, and Shen Bingzhu were all stunned by Chen Haoran's cries.

    Just when Chen Haoran was crying with snot and tears, a family member saw Chen Haoran's appearance clearly and did not know Chen Haoran.

    Liu Meimei shouted loudly: "Chen Haoran, I am here!"

    Chen Haoran, who was crying hard, suddenly heard this, and suddenly turned his head to see Liu Meimei waiting by the elevator.

    Chen Haoran blinked, and suddenly realized that sister Liu was fine, he had mistaken the person, and ran over quickly.

    "Meimei, I'm sorry, it was because I invited you to dinner that something happened to you!" Chen Haoran said guiltily, holding Liu Meimei's hand tightly.

    Liu Meimei was very moved when she saw Chen Haoran's performance, this is a man who really put her in his heart.

    I usually spend time with Chen Haoran, listening to him making various jokes is very fun.

    It seems that Chen Haoran has never been unhappy in his memory, and he always shows the happiest moments in front of her to make her happy.

    Liu Meimei said: "I'm fine, don't cry!"

    Liu Meimei wiped Chen Haoran's tears with her sleeves. She was ordinary-looking in the first place, but now she was crying with snot and tears, making her even more unattractive.

    At this time the elevator came, Liu Yiyi and the little nurse entered the elevator facing Liu Yiyi, Chen Haoran and Shen Bingzhu followed closely behind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752 The Marriage Proposal Succeeded

    ?

    At this time, I can't control so much anymore, Chen Haoran groaned, knelt on the ground on one knee, and took out a diamond ring from his clothes pocket, "Meimei, after I heard that you were in a car accident just now, I think the world is not colored, but  dark!

    Seeing that you are still alive now, I feel that God is so kind to me.  After these years of getting along, I fell in love with you deeply, I want to marry you, and I want to take care of you for the rest of my life!  "

    Chen Haoran really knows Liu Meimei very well, even the chosen engagement ring is a limited edition 8.8 carat pink diamond.

    As soon as Chen Haoran took out the ring, Liu Meimei's eyes straightened.

    This is exactly the ring she had evaluated last time but she couldn't afford it and was reluctant to buy it. Unexpectedly, Chen Haoran saw it, and kept it in mind, and used this ring as a proposal ring.

    Liu Yiyi watched the interaction between Chen Haoran and Liu Meimei without speaking.

    They can feel the feelings between two people, and they are sublimated at this moment.

    Perhaps only after going through the test of life and death, can we truly realize the position of the other party in our heart.

    Liu Meimei's left hand was broken, and now she stretched out her right hand, "Then you bring it to me!"

    When Chen Haoran heard that Liu Meimei was willing to accept his marriage proposal, he smiled happily, and quickly put the ring on Liu Meimei's finger without wiping away his tears.

    It's just that although Liu Meimei's right hand is not broken, it has abrasions and her hand is swollen.

    Although iodine is applied now, the swelling has not completely subsided.

    A beautiful ring would not fit into Liu Meimei's hand at all.

    Liu Meimei was about to cry, she was very concerned about her appearance, "Wow, my hands are almost turning into pig's trotters!"

    Seeing Liu Meimei's regretful expression, Chen Haoran didn't want his proposal to be imperfect.

    Chen Haoran thought of the thin chain around his neck, which was given to him by Liu Meimei.

    Chen Haoran hurriedly took off the thin silver chain around his neck, then put the ring on the necklace and put it on Liu Meimei's neck, "That's fine, wait until your hand is healed, then put it on your hand!  "

    Liu Meimei lowered her head, looked at the diamond ring on her neck, and smiled, "Okay, I like it very much."

    The elevator has arrived, and the nurse helped push Liu Meimei out.

    The little nurse was excited, "I actually saw such a romantic proposal, I wish you happiness."

    Liu Meimei smiled, "Thank you."

    Chen Haoran smiled so hard that he couldn't see his teeth, "Thank you, thank you, I'll call someone to deliver wedding candies, and when the time comes, I'll give you two packs."

    The little nurse smiled and said, "Okay, I must have this wedding candy."

    Liu Meimei was sent to the ward, and then her stomach was rumbling, "I'm a little hungry, get me something to eat."

    Chen Haoran nodded again and again, "That's fine, I'll buy what you like to eat. By the way, you are injured now, I have to ask the doctor first, what can be eaten and what can't be eaten. I will take you to eat after you recover.  delicious."

    Liu Meimei also knew that now is not the time to be willful, "Okay then."

    Chen Haoran looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I'm going to get some food for your sister, and you can take care of Meimei for me. Turn around, I'll treat you to something delicious."

    Liu Meimei rolled her eyes when she saw Chen Haoran's long-winded words, "Okay, this is my sister, of course she will take care of me, you should hurry up and be careful."

    Chen Haoran didn't care at all, and nodded, "I see, I'll go and come back soon."

    Chen Haoran asked the doctor Liu Meimei what to eat, and then went to the canteen of the hospital to have someone cook it.

    It is nutritious and delicious, and it is also good for Liu Meimei's wound.

    While waiting, Chen Haoran posted a circle of friends, "My proposal was successful, and I'm getting married."

    This is a photo of him and Liu Meimei, a man with talent and a woman with good looks, a match made in heaven.

    Not long after it was posted, Chen Haoran got a lot of likes.  In the circle, everyone who knew Chen Haoran knew that this kid changed his mind and met true love.

    However, true love looks so good-looking, no wonder Chen Haoran is so dedicated.

    Soon, Chen Haoran's phone rang.

    Chen Haoran answered the phone, "Mom, my marriage proposal was successful, I will make persistent efforts and get married this year."

    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "My boy, I finally succeeded. By the way, where are you?"

    "The canteen of the hospital is preparing to buy nutritious meals for Meimei!" Chen Haoran said with a smile, very excited and wanted to share this good news with everyone.

    ? When Mrs. Chen heard that the hospital provided nutritious meals, she immediately felt better than Chen Haoran.He was even more excited, "Oh my god, is Meimei pregnant? Let me tell you, in a family like ours, every pregnancy will give birth. One or two is not too small, ten or eight are not too many, and they can all afford it."

    Chen Haoran heard that his mother had misunderstood, and quickly explained, "Just now, Meimei saved a child, except for a car accident and broken bones, she is not pregnant. We are still, still have a pure relationship."

    Mrs. Chen was a little disappointed, and she hated iron for being weak, "It's been a few years, and your relationship is still pure, and I don't know where your usual cleverness is. Okay, which hospital? My future daughter-in-law is hospitalized.  Go visit with your dad."

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Okay!"

    Chen Haoran returned to the ward with the nutritious meal he had just prepared.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Congratulations, big sister, I will give you your favorite bag when you get married."

    Liu Meimei nodded, "I want to accept the wedding gift, thank you sister."

    Liu Meimei was preparing to eat when Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others hurried to the hospital.

    They were relieved when they saw that the eldest daughter was really fine.

    Zhang Cuixia nodded Liu Meimei's forehead, "Why are you so bold? If something happens to you, we will die of pain!"

    Chen Haoran nodded, "That's right, Mom, you have to speak carefully."

    "Don't be so disregarding yourself in the future." Zhang Cuixia continued, suddenly realizing something was wrong, she suddenly turned her head to look at Chen Haoran, "What did you call me?"

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "My mother, I wanted to change my words a long time ago, but Meimei has never agreed to my marriage proposal. Just now Meimei agreed to my marriage proposal, and Yiyi and Bingzhu are here."

    Liu Meimei was a little embarrassed, and looked away.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Mom, Eldest Sister did agree to Chen Haoran's marriage proposal."

    Liu Fusheng smiled, nodded, and patted Chen Haoran on the shoulder, "I hope you will be as good as ever. She is a solid-eyed child. Since she agreed to your marriage proposal, she wants to spend the rest of her life with you. You treat her well  , she will give you her heart and soul."

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Dad, I will."

    Chen Haoran fed Liu Meimei while talking.

    The more Zhang Cuixia looked at Chen Haoran, the more satisfied she became. In fact, looks are not that important. The key is that Chen Haoran really cares about beauty.

    If you can always cherish like this, Meimei will be very happy in this life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 Big mistake, I don't want to make the same mistake again

    ?

    Liu Yiyi moved faster than Zhang Cuixia, picked up an egg-sized stone from the ground, and threw it at Zheng Yuanpeng's arm.

    Zheng Yuanpeng's hand holding the stick was in severe pain, and he threw away the stick in his hand, "Oh, it hurts, it hurts to death"

    Seeing their son being beaten, Zheng's family hurried to check, cursing and swearing.

    Zhang Cuixia had already run to Zheng Yuanpeng's side, and hit Zheng Yuanpeng's body several times with a stick, "Let you beat my son, let you beat my son, my son of Zhang Cuixia can beat anyone he wants?"

    Zheng Yuanpeng's mother, Liu Meihua, suddenly became unhappy, "It's my family's business that I teach my daughter. It's none of your son's business. Don't worry about my daughter all day long. Even if your family is rich, you are reluctant to spend money for your son to marry a wife.  Two bachelors."

    Zhang Cuixia was so angry that her stomach hurt because Liu Jingshan wanted to marry Zheng Jiajia before, and now that Liu Meihua said that, she was so angry that she almost passed her back.

    However, seeing her son protecting Zheng Jiajia and the child, Zhang Cuixia also knew that there was no way to stop her, and the eldest son would not be able to let go of it for the rest of his life.

    Zhang Cuixia ignored Liu Meihua and looked at Zheng Jiajia, "Zheng Jiajia, you were sold a high-value gift by your parents once, but now that my family is rich, I can offer a gift of 1.28 million, but I won't.

    It's not that I don't want to pay for you, but that I don't want to give money to such a wolf-hearted person.  If you are willing to live with Jingshan, then follow me now.  Go to my house, take the household registration book, and register for you.

    If you don't come with me now, don't break up with the people of your natal family, my son will cherish you and won't let you go. He is willing to protect you and be trampled by your family. I can't stop him, so I don't have this son.  Jingshan, listen to me too, I will do what I say.  "

    After finishing speaking, Zhang Cuixia threw the stick in her hand on the ground, turned around and left.

    Liu Yiyi had mixed feelings in her heart. When she saw her mother crying, she didn't know if she was crying out of anger or pain.

    Liu Yiyi supported her mother and looked at Liu Jingshan and Zheng Jiajia.

    Liu Jingshan looked at Zheng Jiajia, "Jiajia, if you want to marry me, come with me now. Sijing is my own child, but the only condition is that you don't associate with this family. They are all vampires  , They won’t stop until they suck you to death.”

    When Zheng Jiajia saw Liu Jingshan, her big eyes were filled with tears.

    Li Sijing raised his head, looked at his mother, and then at Liu Jingshan, "Mom, I want Uncle Liu to be my father. He can protect you. When I grow up, I will protect you."

    Liu Meihua pinched her waist and scolded: "Zheng Jiajia is my daughter, and she will be my daughter until she dies. Your family is rich, and I don't agree with my daughter marrying you. You can still come and snatch her!"

    Zheng Jiajia picked up the bag from the ground, and then led Li Sijing, "Jingshan, I'll go with you. Your mother is right, I've been sold by them once, and I can't be sold by them a second time."

    Just now Liu Jingshan's mother has let go. If she misses this opportunity again, she may never have the chance to be with Liu Jingshan in this life.

    Hearing this, Liu Jingshan held Zheng Jiajia's hand and Li Sijing at the same time, and went home together.

    Old man Zheng became angry when he saw his daughter ran away with others, "Zheng Jiajia, you take the child with you, no one wants you, you should live at home honestly. It's just that you are asked to hand in your salary, not you  If you are disobedient, you will regret it sooner or later, and if you want to come back in the future, this family will not be able to accommodate you."

    Zheng Jiajia turned her head and said with a blank expression: "I will not regret it. The thing I regret the most is that I gave in under your threat. It was a big mistake. In the future, I don't want to make the same mistake again!"

    Back then, her parents knelt in front of her, threatening to die, forcing her to marry a rich old man in exchange for a bride price of 1.28 million yuan, but she disagreed, and was tied up and sent to the Li family.

    After getting married, I didn't know that she was pregnant, and it was still Liu Jingshan's.  The Li family has a triad background, so she dared not escape.

    It's too late to regret, I can only smash my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.  Because she was worried that it would be discovered that the child was not conceived after marriage, she did not dare to eat more, so she was still very young after she was born, which was considered premature.

    Last year, my husband had a sudden cerebral infarction and was not rescued.

    She and Li Sijing were kicked out of the house by her husband's grown son and daughter.  She has been keeping this secret all these years, worrying about being found out. Since others drove her away, Zheng Jiajia did not fight for the family property, and left with her child.

    After all, this child does not belong to the Li family.

    She lied to the Li family, she was ashamed, ashamed.

    There is no way to go, but to go back to Liujiabao.  Seeing Liu Jingshan again, she knew that Liu Jingshan had never been let go in her heart.?? 

    Since God gave her a chance to be with Liu Jingshan, even if she was ridiculed or scolded, she would fight for it.

    Liu Jingshan held Zheng Jiajia's hand, "Don't be afraid, I'm good to you."

    "Okay!" Zheng Jiajia burst into tears, after all, she was the one who was sorry for Liu Jingshan.  In the future, she will use all her love to repay Liu Jingshan for waiting for so many years.

    Zhang Cuixia cried while walking, and whispered: "Yiyi, am I wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Mom, don't think too much. There is no right or wrong in such a matter, but everyone's position is different.

    We think it is good, not necessarily the elder brother thinks it is good.  Since the eldest brother is going to marry Zheng Jiajia, he has been waiting for so many years, do you really want the eldest brother to be single?

    In the future, our brothers and sisters will all get married. Isn't it very pitiful that the elder brother has no one who knows what's cold and what's hot?  Besides, my eldest brother is not yet married, so I bring you a grandson, isn't it a good thing?  "

    The anger in Zhang Cuixia's heart was gradually subsided by Liu Yiyi's words, "Hey, parents want their children to be happy.

    If this is what your elder brother wants, if I stop it, then I don't really feel sorry for your elder brother.  Since Zheng Jiajia is here with me this time, let's follow your elder brother.  "

    Liu Yiyi wasn't sure if Li Sijing's child was born to her elder brother, so she didn't say it, so as not to make a joke if it wasn't.

    Liu Jingshan followed behind his mother and sister, and led Zheng Jiajia back together.

    Liu Fusheng just came back from the factory and saw this scene.

    Liu Fusheng looked at Zhang Cuixia, then at Liu Jingsheng and Zheng Jiajia, "What's wrong?"

    "What else can I do? Your eldest son is getting married." Zhang Cuixia didn't want to be mean to Zheng Jiajia, and she didn't want to talk to her eldest son, so she got angry with her husband.

    Liu Fusheng was taken aback, "Married? Jingshan, Jiajia, have you decided?"

    Liu Jingshan quickly said: "Dad, I have made up my mind. I missed Jiajia back then, and I don't want to miss it again this time."

    Zheng Jiajia wanted to speak, but she didn't know what to say, tears kept rolling in her eyes.

    Liu Fusheng understood the elder son's personality, and since he couldn't forget it for so many years, he decided, "Okay, if you decide to get married, then let's get married. It's noon, go in for dinner." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 755 The "Cruel" Truth

    ?

    Seeing his mother go in, Li Sijing didn't go in, but stood at the door.

    Liu Yiyi was surprised and asked, "Li Sijing, why don't you go in?"

    Li Sijing shook his head, "Seeing that my mother can marry Uncle Liu, I feel relieved. I'm an idiot, and I will be disliked. My existence will make my mother's life difficult at her in-law's house. I will go to grandma's house. I will  Just work and give me something to eat."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt inexplicably sad, "Where did you hear these words, kid?"

    Li Sijing said in a low voice: "Grandma said, grandma always said that I was a fool, and would hinder my mother from marrying a good man."

    Zheng Jiajia burst into tears, "He, he"

    When the words came to my lips, I couldn't speak them again.

    How should she explain it?

    What if the Liu family found out the truth and complained that she was pregnant and married another man?  Although she didn't want to marry at the beginning and was forced to do so, things still happened.

    Liu Jingshan came over and hugged Li Sijing, "From now on, I am your father, remember?"

    "But my father is dead, I saw it with my own eyes." Li Sijing whispered.

    "After your mother and I get married, I will be your stepfather, and your stepfather will also be your father." Liu Jingshan thought for a while and said, "Anyway, I will be your father from now on."

    Zheng Jiajia shook her head, she couldn't continue to be weak and went, even if the Liu family misunderstood and complained, she still had to tell the truth.

    Zheng Jiajia quickly said, "Sijing, this is your biological father, not your stepfather."

    "My dear father?" Li Sijing was confused, "What about the previous father? Is it fake?"

    Zheng Jiajia doesn't know how to explain?

    Liu Jingshan was taken aback, holding Li Sijing in one arm, "Jiajia, what are you talking about? This is really my son? After you got married, your mother said to take you to have an abortion."

    Zheng Jiajia shook her head, "She lied to you on purpose, lest you make trouble."

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng were dumbfounded, "Well, what's going on? This child belongs to Jingshan?"

    Zheng Jiajia nodded, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I really didn't know I was pregnant at that time, but I was forced to marry, so I can only cover up and give birth to a child."

    Zhang Cuixia pointed at Zheng Jiajia angrily, "You, you are confused, you are so good-looking, is your mind full of bean curds?

    If your parents lie in bed and need money for medical treatment, you are forced to marry them in exchange for a high-value gift.  But they are buying a house for your brother, the new society, if you don't want to, who can force you?  "

    Zheng Jiajia was extremely embarrassed, lowered her head, and hated her parents' cruelty in her heart, "They tied me up and sent me directly to Li's house"

    Zhang Cuixia didn't expect this to happen, and burst into tears, "Liu Meihua, you must die, my good grandson. He is so sensible at such a young age. I don't know how much he has been wronged outside!"

    Zhang Cuixia looked at Li Sijing at this time, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt pleasing to the eye, and she even felt a bit like Liu Jingshan.

    Liu Fusheng looked at Zheng Jiajia with a solemn expression, "Jiajia, since we agreed to your marriage with Jingshan, we won't go back on our word, and we won't despise Sijing. Honestly, is this child Jingshan's?"

    Zheng Jiajia nodded, "Yes, I'm sure. If you don't believe that you can go for a DNA test, you will know that I am not lying. Even if I am scolded or misunderstood, I don't want Sijing to be wronged again.

    Uncle, Aunt, I know you love your child, and I also want Sijing to be loved by you, not because of me and Jingshan, but because he is your grandson.  "

    Liu Jingshan doesn't know what to say now!

    Looking at Zheng Jiajia and Li Sijing, I don't know whether to be happy or surprised.

    Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice: "I've already pulled out a few hairs of Sijing's hair and sent them to be tested. If all goes well, the results will probably be available in the afternoon."

    Hearing this, Liu Fusheng nodded, "Well, let's go in and eat first. Let's talk after dinner."

    Li Sijing looked at this and then at that, not quite understanding why he has a biological father?

    But soon, Li Sijing was attracted by the toys in the room and played with the triplets.

    Liu Jingshan took Zheng Jiajia upstairs and asked her to wash her face.

    When Zheng Jiajia was washing her face, Liu Jingshan stood at the door, "Let's forget about the past, and you will live a good life with me in the future, okay?"

    Zheng Jiajia turned to look at Liu Jingshan, "Okay, you and I, and Sijing."

    &nbsp; "Sijing?" Liu Jingshan was taken aback, "You miss me all the time, so you named your son Sijing?"

    Zheng Jiajia nodded a little shyly, "Yes, at that time I thought this was the only thing I could do. I thought we would never be together in this life, but I never thought there would be such an opportunity."

    Li Jingshan was angry, but he felt sorry for this poor and hateful woman.

    If Zheng Jiajia's husband hadn't died, wouldn't he have never known that there was a son alive in his life?

    He was reluctant to complain about Zheng Jiajia.

    Liu Jingshan pointed to Zheng Jiajia, "You, what do I say about you? Hey, but I'm useless. If you had money back then, you wouldn't have been married to someone else."

    Zheng Jiajia shook her head, "Originally, I had prepared my luggage and was going to find you, we eloped, so we don't need to give a bride price.

    But my parents found out, tied me up and sent me to the Li family.  The man surnamed Li threatened me that if I dared to run away, not only would he kill my whole family, but he would not let me go.  I am timid, so I can only endure it.  sorry.  "

    Liu Jingshan came over and hugged Zheng Jiajia, "I should have said sorry to you, but I didn't protect you well. I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I swear, I will treat you and the child well in the future."

    Zheng Jiajia nodded, "I believe."

    When Liu Meimei returned home for dinner, she was surprised to see Liu Jingshan coming down the stairs with Zheng Jiajia, "My mother agreed?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I agree, maybe there will be a big surprise in the afternoon."

    "What surprise?" Liu Meimei was puzzled, "Is there anything else I don't know?"

    "Okay, let's talk about it later, let's eat first." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and began to feed the three children.

    Liu Meimei still wanted to ask, but was glared at by Zhang Cuixia, she didn't dare to ask any more, and ate obediently.

    After dinner, Zheng Jiajia cleaned up the dishes very diligently.

    "Jiajia, don't move, I'll do the cleaning." Zhang Cuixia was embarrassed to ask Zheng Jiajia to wash the dishes and chopsticks.

    Seeing this, Liu Meimei got up quickly and helped with work.

    Zheng Jiajia said softly: "I don't have much ability, so I can do some housework! Auntie, let me help you, or I will feel bad!"

    Seeing Zheng Jiajia's begging expression, Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Since you said so, let's wash the dishes together!"

    Zhang Cuixia and Zheng Jiajia went out with their bowls and chopsticks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757 I Can't Forget You

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia said: "If you don't agree, you have to agree. I haven't talked about others in the past few years. As far as you tell Jingshan, there are not twenty people, but maybe ten.

    Those were girls who knew everything, but he didn't like any of them.  Jingshan is not small anymore, so he can't be single.  "

    Aunt Liu thought for a while, then nodded, "Except for Jiajia's soft temper, everything else is fine. It's those parents. Anyway, you have to be prepared for a long-term battle."

    "That's necessary, even if it's for my grandson, I have to agree." Zhang Cuixia said with a smile, without the initial indignation, and no longer irritable.

    "Grandson?" Aunt Liu was taken aback, "The child brought by Zheng Jiajia?"

    Zhang Cuixia took out her mobile phone and handed it to Aunt Liu, "This is a paternity test. Yiyi asked someone to do it. The biological one is Jingshan's. My little one must have been wronged after being away these years, otherwise  Where are you so sensible?"

    Aunt Liu San couldn't believe what Zhang Cuixia said, "Oh my god, sister-in-law, this, is this true?"

    Zhang Cuixia said, "Can this matter be faked? Yiyi asked someone to do the test, of course it can't be falsified. The previous things are over, so I don't care.

    Anyway, Jingshan and Jiajia are married, so they belong to my family.  If Liu Meihua dares to come to my house to make trouble, I will teach her a lesson.  "

    Aunt Liu nodded, "In that case, I can rest assured. Sister-in-law, since the child is our own, let's treat the child well.

    Hey, today's young people don't want to get married. No matter what, this Jingshan has married a wife. My family's Jing Sheng, I will be angry when I say it.  "

    Zhang Cuixia comforted: "Don't be angry, just ask your son what he likes? If there is something you like, as long as it is similar, you agree. Don't pick and choose. Look at Jingshan, and you will be silent all day long.  Yes, who knew that Zheng Jiajia was always on his mind?"

    Aunt Liu thought for a moment, "That's fine, I'll go back and ask. If you don't get married, you'll be a bachelor. By the way, what about your Jingfeng? But he's in the entertainment industry, so it doesn't matter if he gets married late, anyway, there is no shortage of partners."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled wryly, "He's more or less a celebrity, and I don't know what kind of person he is looking for! Forget it, don't worry, there will always be one."

    Zhang Cuixia and Aunt Liu chatted for a while, and Liu Yiyi brought them tea and joined their chat.

    Aunt Liu San praised, "Yiyi is still smart and sensible, so she doesn't need to worry about her parents. She got married at a young age, had a baby, and her family work is also very good."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Thank you for your compliment, Third Aunt. Next time I come over, I'll bring you some medicine packs for soaking your feet, which can help you sleep."

    Aunt Liu San was surprised, "Can you tell that I didn't sleep well at night?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Of course I can tell, the dark circles and bloodshot eyes all mean that you can't sleep well at night.

    Brother Jing Sheng is capable and down-to-earth, there are many people who want to marry me, Brother Jing Sheng.  If it hasn't been settled yet, it means that the fate has not yet arrived.  Fate is here, and I can't stop it.  "

    When Aunt Liu heard this, she beamed, "Then I'll borrow Yiyiji's words."

    Aunt Liu still has something to do, now that she understands it, she hurried back to the supermarket at the entrance of the village.

    After Liu Jingshan received the marriage certificate, he took Zheng Jiajia to the household registration office of the police station, and directly moved Zheng Jiajia into his family's household registration book, including Li Sijing, who also changed his name to Liu Sijing.

    When Liu Jingshan passed by the wedding candy shop, he bought a lot of wedding candies, and he only bought good ones and expensive ones.

    Seeing this, Zheng Jiajia said, "You can just buy ordinary ones. You don't have to buy them so expensive, and you buy too many."

    "I'm getting married for the first time, so of course I have to use the good ones." Liu Jingshan said, and after finishing speaking, he felt something was wrong, "It should be said that I will get married once in my life, so of course I have to buy good ones, buy more."

    Zheng Jiajia looked shy, "Jingshan, you are so kind."

    Liu Jingshan smiled honestly, "Jiajia, you are also good. I was the one who was sorry for you before, and I was unable to give you a good material life.

    Now that we are married, we live a good life.  As for your mother's affairs, don't worry about it.  They have jobs and various incomes, and they will not die of hunger.  "

    Zheng Jiajia nodded, "I see, if I don't have nowhere to go, I don't even want to come back."

    "You are so stupid, you can come to me directly." Liu Jingshan said softly, "You would rather deliver newspapers and milk than come to me. Could it be that I am so ruthless in your heart?"

    Zheng Jiajia shook her head, "I was a divorced woman with children at the time. I didn't want to disturb you, lest it delay your finding a partner."

    &nbsp; Liu Jingshan said in a muffled voice: "If you want to find a partner, you have already looked for it, why can't you forget you?"

    Zheng Jiajia's eyes turned red when she heard Liu Jingshan's words. She finally married this man who put her on top of her heart.

    Zheng Jiajia cried and choked up non-stop. She was happy and thankful.

    Her life has been bitter before sweet, and she must live a good life in the future.

    Back in the village, Liu Jingshan would give candies to anyone he saw, no matter adults or children.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to go back that night, but now that her eldest brother received a marriage certificate today, she decided not to go back.

    Li Sijing was already Liu Sijing, and he had a great time playing with the three children, and the initial anxiety disappeared.

    Liu Jingshan returned home, holding Liu Sijing in his arms, "Sijing, call me Dad. From now on, you will be Liu Sijing, remember, I am your father."

    Liu Sijing was taken aback for a moment, a little surprised and embarrassed, and turned to look at her mother, "Mom, will I be Liu Sijing from now on?"

    Zheng Jiajia nodded, "Yes, it's Liu Sijing, this is Dad."

    Liu Sijing saw his mother say that, although he didn't understand why, but he wanted a father to protect him.

    "Dad." Liu Sijing said with a smile, the previous father passed away for almost two years, and his memory has been blurred.

    Now that he has a father, he will not be bullied when he goes to kindergarten in the future.

    Many people came to visit Liu's house. They said they came to ask for wedding candy, but in fact most of them just wanted to see the excitement.

    Zheng Jiajia was a little shy, but she still followed Zhang Cuixia to greet the people in the village.

    Zheng Jiajia knows everyone, so there is no need to introduce them.

    Even though some people guessed in their hearts that Zheng Jiajia had somehow seduced Liu Jingshan, but in front of Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng, they did not dare to ask some excessive words.

    After dark, everyone went home, and the news spread.

    In the past few years, Liu Jingfeng has been insisting on making videos in the ancient style, and when the time is ripe, he has received many invitations to shoot ancient TV dramas.

    Although he did not come from a major, since he decided to develop in the entertainment industry, he began to learn acting skills from his teacher.

    Having a solid foundation, now when filming TV dramas, I can deal with them freely and with ease.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 Put her on the tip of my heart

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng himself knows kung fu and can control body movements very well. In addition, he is tall and handsome, and he quickly opened up the situation.

    Although he has not been mixed into the first line now, he has a place among the second line male stars.

    Now he only needs one hit drama to be in the front line.

    After he came back from filming at night, he turned on his mobile phone and saw the marriage certificate posted by his elder brother. He was surprised, but when he thought that his elder brother had a photo of Zheng Jiajia's former student ID in his wallet, he knew that his elder brother had always missed Zheng Jiajia all these years.

    In this case, Liu Jingfeng blessed.

    When seeing the paternity test sent by Liu Yiyi, Liu Jingfeng was also confused.

    Regardless of the exhaustion from filming, Liu Jingfeng couldn't wait to watch the video with his family to understand the situation without changing clothes and washing up.

    After knowing the whole story, Liu Jingfeng wished his eldest brother and sister-in-law well, and even bought a lot of toys online for his nephew Liu Sijing.

    The next thing is to hold the wedding, Liu Yiyi can't help, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng will ask people in the village to help, choose a good date, and then hold the banquet.

    Liu Yiyi didn't hold a banquet in China when she got married, and she doesn't plan to do it anymore.

    Liu Jingshan's marriage is a marriage organized by the first villager in their family, so of course it must be done in a big way.

    Even if Zheng Jiajia is married again, it doesn't matter, anyway, in this society, there are many divorces and remarriages.

    As long as their own family doesn't feel embarrassed, they don't care what other people say.

    They had breakfast on Sunday morning, and Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu took their children back, because the three children still had classes at 10:00.

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu arrived at Gu's Manor, she received a call from Zhang Cuixia.

    Zhang Cuixia said eagerly: "Your eldest sister also went to the city today, and now she has a car accident and is receiving emergency treatment at the Third People's Hospital! We are rushing there, and we don't know what's going on now!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, startled, "Mom, don't worry, I'll go to the hospital right now!"

    Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu, left the children at home, the tutor will come to class later.

    There is Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu looked at them, rest assured.

    Shen Bingzhu drove the car and comforted Liu Yiyi, "Don't worry, we will be at the hospital soon!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I hope so!"

    During the years of getting along with her eldest sister, Liu Yiyi liked her eldest sister Liu Meimei very much.

    Although she is a bit of a philistine, she has a sense of proportion and will not do things that make people feel uncomfortable.

    Over the years, even if she likes luxury goods, she does what she can and spends her own money.

    Liu Yiyi has a lot of good things here, even if she can't use them, Liu Meimei never asks for them.

    Even if Liu Yiyi gave it to her, Liu Meimei still wanted it first, but then she didn't want it.

    Liu Meimei didn't want Liu Yiyi to be looked down upon by others at her in-law's family because she wanted Liu Yiyi's luxury goods, and she didn't want people to say that Liu Yiyi was attached to her mother's family.

    Liu Meimei is also very good to the three children. The three children, especially Pingping, like the aunt Liu Meimei very much.

    Soon they arrived at the hospital, and after printing with the nurse, they went to the emergency room.

    It happened that Liu Meimei came out of it, her arm had been put in a plaster cast and hung around her neck.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi hurried over, "Sister, what's the matter?"

    Liu Meimei smiled sarcastically, "Walking on the road when I came out to do errands today, I saw a child running on the road. I happened to be the closest, so I went to save the child without thinking, and I was hit by a car. But  Don't worry, I'm just broken and fine!"

    Pushing Liu Meimei out, the nurse hurriedly said: "You are so lucky, you fainted when I sent you here just now!"

    The little nurses admired Liu Meimei very much, and they also got news from the police, thinking that Liu Meimei was beautiful and kind.

    Liu Yiyi pushed Liu Meimei to the side of an elevator, ready to go to the ward to rest.

    But at this moment another elevator opened, and a man rushed out of it, rushing to the door of the emergency room, "Meimei, Meimei, you must be safe!"

    Just at this moment, a deceased person covered in white cloth from head to toe was pushed out from inside.

    Originally, Chen Haoran's eyes were full of tears, but looking at his figure, he was about the same height as Liu Meimei, so he thought it was Liu Meimei.

    Chen Haoran suddenly turned pale with anxiety, "Meimei, you can't die! What should I do if you die? Woooooo?"

    Liu Meimei, Liu Yiyi, and Shen Bingzhu were all stunned by Chen Haoran's cries.

    Just when Chen Haoran was crying with snot and tears, a family member saw Chen Haoran's appearance clearly and did not know Chen Haoran.

    Liu Meimei shouted loudly: "Chen Haoran, I am here!"

    Chen Haoran, who was crying hard, suddenly heard this, and suddenly turned his head to see Liu Meimei waiting by the elevator.

    Chen Haoran blinked, and suddenly realized that sister Liu was fine, he had mistaken the person, and ran over quickly.

    "Meimei, I'm sorry, it was because I invited you to dinner that something happened to you!" Chen Haoran said guiltily, holding Liu Meimei's hand tightly.

    Liu Meimei was very moved when she saw Chen Haoran's performance. This is a man who really puts her on the top of his heart.

    I usually spend time with Chen Haoran, listening to him making various jokes is very fun.

    It seems that Chen Haoran has never been unhappy in his memory, and he always shows the happiest moments in front of her to make her happy.

    Liu Meimei said: "I'm fine, don't cry!"

    The elevator is here, everyone enters the elevator.

    Liu Meimei wiped Chen Haoran's tears with her sleeves. She was ordinary-looking in the first place, but now she was crying with snot and tears, making her even more unattractive.

    At this moment, Li Haoran couldn't control so much anymore, Li Haoran groaned, knelt on the ground on one knee, and took out a diamond ring from his pocket, "Meimei, after I heard that you were in a car accident just now, I think the whole world is not colored, but  dark!

    Seeing that you are still alive now, I feel that God is so kind to me.  After these years of getting along, I fell in love with you deeply, I want to marry you, and I want to take care of you for the rest of my life!  "

    Chen Haoran really knows Liu Meimei very well, even the proposal ring he chose is a limited edition 8.88-carat pink diamond.

    As soon as Chen Haoran took out the ring, Liu Meimei's eyes straightened.

    This is exactly the ring she evaluated last time. Unexpectedly, Chen Haoran saw it, and kept it in mind, and used this ring as a proposal ring.

    Liu Yiyi watched the interaction between Chen Haoran and Liu Meimei without speaking.

    She could feel the emotion between two people, and it was sublimated at this moment.

    Perhaps only after going through the test of life and death, can we truly realize the position of the other party in our heart.

    Liu Meimei's left hand was broken, and now she stretched out her right hand, "Then you bring it to me!"

    When Chen Haoran heard that Liu Meimei was willing to accept his marriage proposal, he smiled happily, and quickly put the ring on Liu Meimei's finger without wiping away his tears.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759 Greeting Ceremony, Changing the Ceremony

    ?

    At this time, although Liu Meimei's right hand was not broken, it was bruised and her hand was swollen.

    Although iodine is applied now, the swelling has not completely subsided.  A beautiful ring just won't fit on Liu Meimei's swollen finger

    Liu Meimei was about to cry, she was very strict with her appearance, "Wow, my hands are almost like pig's trotters!"

    Seeing Liu Meimei's regretful expression, Chen Haoran didn't want his proposal to be imperfect.

    Chen Haoran thought of the thin chain around his neck, which was given to him by Liu Meimei.

    Chen Haoran quickly took off the thin silver chain around his neck, then put the ring on the necklace, and put it on Liu Meimei's neck, "It's okay, wait until your hands are swollen, and then put them on  hands!"

    Liu Meimei lowered her head, looked at the diamond ring on her neck, and smiled, "Okay, I like it very much."

    The elevator has arrived, and the nurse helped push Liu Meimei out.

    The little nurse was excited, "I actually saw such a romantic proposal, I wish you happiness."

    Liu Meimei smiled, "Thank you."

    Chen Haoran smiled so hard that he couldn't see his teeth, "Thank you, thank you, I'll call someone to deliver wedding candies, and when the time comes, I'll give you two packs."

    The little nurse smiled and said, "Okay, I must have this wedding candy."

    Liu Meimei was sent to the ward, and then her stomach was rumbling, "I'm a little hungry, get me something to eat."

    Chen Haoran nodded again and again, "Okay, I'll buy you what you like to eat. By the way, you are injured now, I have to ask the doctor first, what can be eaten and what can't be eaten. When you recover, I will take you  Go eat something delicious."

    Liu Meimei also knew that now is not the time to be willful, "Okay then."

    Chen Haoran looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I'm going to get some food for your sister, and you can take care of Meimei for me. Turn around, I'll treat you to something delicious."

    Liu Meimei rolled her eyes when she saw Chen Haoran's long-winded words, "Okay, this is my sister, of course she will take care of me, you should hurry up and be careful."

    Chen Haoran didn't care at all, and nodded, "I see, I'll go and come back soon."

    Chen Haoran asked the doctor Liu Meimei what to eat, and then went to the canteen of the hospital to have someone cook it.

    It is nutritious and delicious, and it is also good for Liu Meimei's wound.

    While waiting, Chen Haoran posted a circle of friends, "My proposal was successful, and I'm getting married."

    This is a photo of him and Liu Meimei, a man with talent and a woman with good looks, a match made in heaven.

    Not long after it was posted, Chen Haoran got a lot of likes.  In the circle, everyone who knew Chen Haoran knew that this kid changed his mind and met true love.

    But it's not bad that true love looks so good-looking.

    Soon, Chen Haoran's phone rang.

    Chen Haoran answered the phone, "Mom, my marriage proposal was successful, I will make persistent efforts and get married this year."

    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "My boy, I finally succeeded. By the way, where are you?"

    "The canteen of the hospital is preparing to buy nutritious meals for Meimei!" Chen Haoran said with a smile, very excited and wanted to share this good news with everyone.

    When Mrs. Chen heard about the nutritious meals in the hospital, she was even more excited than Chen Haoran, "My God, is Meimei pregnant? Let me tell you, in a family like ours, every pregnancy is born, one or two is not too little, ten or eight  There are not too many of them, and they can all be supported.”

    Chen Haoran heard that his mother had misunderstood, and quickly explained, "Just now, Meimei saved a child, except for a car accident and broken bones, she is not pregnant. We are still, still have a pure relationship."

    Mrs. Chen was a little disappointed, and she hated iron and steel, "It's been several years, and your relationship is still pure, and I don't know where your usual cleverness is. By the way, which hospital? The future daughter-in-law is hospitalized. I  Go visit with your dad."

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Okay! It's in the Third People's Hospital."

    Chen Haoran returned to the ward with the nutritious meal he had just prepared.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Congratulations, big sister, I will give you your favorite bag when you get married."

    Liu Meimei nodded, "I want to accept the wedding gift, thank you sister."

    Liu Meimei was preparing to eat when Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others hurried to the hospital.

    They were relieved when they saw that the eldest daughter was really fine.

    Zhang Cuixia nodded Liu Meimei's forehead, "Why are you so bold? If something happens to you, we will die of pain!"

    Chen Haoran nodded, "That's right, Mom, you have to speak carefully."

    &nbsp; "Don't be so disregarding yourself in the future." Zhang Cuixia continued, suddenly realizing something was wrong, she suddenly turned her head to look at Chen Haoran, "What did you call me?"

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "My mother, I wanted to change my words a long time ago, but Meimei has never agreed to my marriage proposal. Just now Meimei agreed to my marriage proposal, and Yiyi and Bingzhu are here."

    Liu Meimei was a little embarrassed, and looked away.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Mom, Eldest Sister did agree to Chen Haoran's marriage proposal."

    Liu Fusheng smiled, nodded, and patted Chen Haoran on the shoulder, "I hope you will be as good as ever. She is a solid-eyed child. Since she agreed to your marriage proposal, she wants to spend the rest of her life with you. You treat her well  , she will also give you heart and soul."

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Dad, I will."

    Chen Haoran fed Liu Meimei while talking.

    The more Zhang Cuixia looked at Chen Haoran, the more satisfied she became. In fact, looks are not that important. The key is that Chen Haoran really cares about beauty.

    If you can always cherish like this, Meimei will be very happy in this life.

    After a while, Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen came in. Seeing many people in Liu Meimei's room, they immediately shook hands with Zhang Cuixia enthusiastically, "Mother-in-law, I've wanted to visit my house for a long time, but my brat moved slowly, which made me anxious."  broken."

    Seeing Mrs. Chen's enthusiasm, Zhang Cuixia completely let go of her other half, and said with a smile, "Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future."

    Mrs. Chen looked at Liu Meimei, "Meimei, how do you feel now? If you feel uncomfortable, call the doctor."

    "Except for a little pain, everything else is fine." Liu Meimei said with a smile, "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."

    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she suddenly felt that Liu Meimei was alienated, "Meimei, you have already agreed to the proposal, I will give you a meeting gift now, and change your mouth ceremony."

    After finishing speaking, a pair of crystal clear bracelets were withdrawn from her wrists, and put on Liu Meimei's wrists.

    Liu Meimei was taken aback for a moment, if it wasn't true, it wouldn't be true either.

    Seeing this, Zhang Cuixia smoothed things over, "Haoran has changed his mind, so you should change your mind too. I came in a hurry just now, and I didn't bring a change of word gift. I will make it up for Haoran another day."

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "Mom, if you are willing to give Meimei to me, it is the best gift you can give me."

    Liu Meimei saw that Chen Haoran was so sincere, no matter how reserved she was, it would be a bit ugly, she whispered: "Thank you, Mom!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760

    ?

    Mrs. Chen was excited, the daughter-in-law here is considered ready, "Okay, good boy. Take a good rest, and about the marriage, I will discuss it with my mother-in-law and father-in-law later, and promise to give you a half-decent wedding.

    Haoran, you take good care of Meimei in the hospital, I will take my in-laws to dinner.  "

    Chen Haoran really didn't want to go out, he just wanted to be by Liu Meimei's side, "I will take good care of Meimei, don't worry."

    Afterwards, all the members of the Liu family were invited by Mrs. Chen to a restaurant for dinner.

    During the meeting, Mrs. Chen was very enthusiastic and began to discuss the marriage between Chen Haoran and Liu Meimei.

    Zhang Cuixia didn't want to procrastinate any longer. If she procrastinated, her daughter was too old and worried. "That's fine. I'll go back and find someone to live with and set a date for the wedding."

    Mrs. Chen was even happier, "Then it's hard work for the mother-in-law. When the beauty is better, I will go with Haoran's father to deliver the betrothal gift, so that the marriage of the two children will be decent."

    Zhang Cuixia also said: "My family is not as good as the Chen family, but I will do my best to give the child a dowry, and I ask the mother-in-law not to dislike her."

    "I'm two years younger than my mother-in-law, so I'll call you Sister Cuixia." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "The dowry and dowry are all good wishes for the children. As long as the young couple live happily ever after  , we can all rest assured."

    Zhang Cuixia felt that Chen Haoran was very much like Mrs. Chen, speaking and doing things, making people feel appropriate.

    For a meal, the guests and hosts enjoy themselves.

    Although Chen Haoran was taking care of her, Zhang Cuixia was worried and insisted on staying here to take care of her.

    Mrs. Chen even brought Liu Meimei stewed soup without a meal, and she attached great importance to it.

    The next thing is a matter of course.

    After a hundred days of trauma, Liu Meimei's marriage was scheduled for five months later, New Year's Day.

    As for the banquet of Liu Jingshan and Zheng Jiajia, because the two have already obtained their marriage certificates, and Liu Meimei's wedding date has also been set.

    Seniors and children are in order, so Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng decided to hold a wedding for Liu Meimei first, and then hold a wedding for Zheng Jiajia and Liu Jingshan in June next year.

    Zheng Jiajia has lived with Liu Jingshan since she received her marriage certificate.

    Now Liu Sijing has received the care of Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others, and has gradually become lively.

    Liu Fusheng often took Liu Sijing out to play, and some people made sarcastic remarks, "Fusheng, the child is so old, no matter how good you are, when he grows up, he will go back and recognize his relatives."

    Liu Fusheng stared, "Who do you recognize? This is my grandson."

    Grandpa Liu San was stunned for a moment, "As a grandson, that's not a real grandson. Let Jingshan have another one quickly, that's a real grandson."

    Liu Fusheng was in a hurry. He didn't want to hide it any longer. Although it might cause trouble, he didn't want his grandson to grow up in such an atmosphere.

    Liu Fusheng quickly said: "This is my own grandson. I did a paternity test. When Jingshan fell in love with Jiajia, the Zheng family sold their daughter for a bride price of 1.28 million. My family didn't have it.

    They sent their daughter to Li's house tied up. We thought Jiajia was willing, so we didn't bother her. Who would have thought that she would be pregnant at that time.  "

    Grandpa Liu San was taken aback, "Is this true?"

    "Of course it is true, there is no rumor, Sijing is my own grandson." After Liu Fusheng finished speaking, he directly showed the paternity certificate to Grandpa Liu San.

    Only then did Grandpa Liu San believe, "I'm a good boy. I didn't expect Jingshan to be able to be a father without saying a word. You see, even I think so, let alone other people.

    Don't be too troublesome, quickly send the paternity test to the group in the village. When the time comes, the Li family will come over and discuss what we should do with it. It's better than the child being misunderstood for a lifetime and not being born in our family.  "

    Liu Fusheng also thought so, and posted it in the group on the spot.

    There was a moment of silence in the crowd, and then many comments began to emerge.

    After Liu Jingshan saw the information, he directly sent a big red envelope, "Sijing is my own."

    Some people who were related to the Li family secretly contacted the Li family.

    The Li family immediately became angry. Originally, they did not agree with Dad spending so much money to marry a young wife.

    Now that he is dead, he has become a green bastard, and he is happy to be a father.

    No matter what, you have to let out this bad breath.

    Liu Yiyi sent her sister home from the hospital, and saw the Li family come to the door to argue.

    Liu Meimei didn't know, so, "What's the matter?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't understand the situation either, and the bodyguards who followed her rushed over to separate the crowd.

    Liu Yiyi heard someone scold: "Our Li family will give you the Liu family!After raising a son for so many years, he is now losing money!  "

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Meimei soon understood what was going on, it turned out that people from Zheng Jiajia's ex-husband's family came to make trouble.

    Liu Meimei wanted to rush over, but was held down by Liu Yiyi, "Stand outside and don't move!"

    Of course Liu Meimei was unwilling, "I have a broken arm, not a broken leg, it's fine!"

    Chen Haoran parked the car and rushed in front of Liu Meimei, "Calm down, everyone, talk if you have something to say!"

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia also came out of the house, "Our Liu family is reasonable. Since the child belongs to our family, we will admit it. We will pay for the cost!"

    When the Li family heard that Liu Fusheng was willing to pay, they immediately said loudly: "At the beginning, my father gave the Zheng family a bride price of 1.28 million. Zheng Jiajia and the children have spent a lot of money these years.  Just give us five million!"

    Just as Liu Yiyi was about to speak, Liu Meimei rushed out.

    She is best at things like settling accounts, and this is where she comes in handy.

    Liu Meimei said loudly: "My parents' attitude is very clear, we will pay back all the money Sijing spent in your house, even if you add your interest and inflation, we are willing to pay back!

    But if you want to talk about the bride price, then we will deny it.  The betrothal gift your father gave back then was given to the Zheng family. Whoever you gave the money to, you can ask for it!  Don't let our Liu family be taken advantage of!

    Let me tell you the truth, if we had known that Sijing was a child of our family, we would have looked for it long ago, and we would not have waited until now!  All of this is caused by the Zheng family, who deceived you and us, and we are also victims.

    Don't fight around in front of our house. If you are injured or disabled, you will not only lose money, but also go to jail.  Your father is dead, you came here just to ask for some monetary compensation, why would you go to jail for hurting someone?  "

    When the Li family heard this, they also felt that it made some sense, "We are indeed asking for money, and it is the money that our Li family was cheated of!"

    Liu Yiyi also stood up, "That's right, we also support you to get back the money that was cheated! There is a wrongdoer and a debtor. Now it is a society ruled by law, and you can't get money out even if you fight around. Instead, you will get more money."  serious problem!

    You immediately report to the police and prosecute, what should the court judge, our family will give you a lot of points!  As for your betrothal gifts, even if you sue to the horizon, you won't be able to sue us and make us lose money!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 Losing the Lawsuit and Losing Money

    ?

    The Li family nodded, "Since your family is so reasonable, then our Li family is not unreasonable! Then let's go through the legal channel, and we will take as much as the judge will sentence at that time!

    After all, my dad was greedy for sex at that time, and we didn't stop him!  Back when Zheng Jiajia married my dad, she was indeed tied into the house, she didn't do it willingly!

    In addition to making my dad happy to be a father, Zheng Jiajia is not too much in other aspects.  That being the case, let's see you in court as you said!  Then you can cooperate with us to prove that the child is not my father's?  "

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng nodded and said: "Of course, children cannot bear the consequences of adults' mistakes. We also want children to live and grow up in our house openly. This is our grandson, and we also hope that he can know his own.  real identity!"

    When Liu Fusheng announced the paternity certificate that Liu Sijing was Liu Jingshan's biological son, he didn't intend to hide it, and didn't want his grandson to continue to be wronged.

    As for Zheng Jiajia, when she told the Liu family the truth, she was also prepared.

    Although she will be criticized, she has been discussed a lot in recent years.

    As long as her son can have a very good living environment and get the love of his family, it is worthwhile for her to do all this.

    What's more, now that Liu Jingshan is married to her, and the Liu family has completely accepted her, no matter how big the grievance is, she doesn't feel wronged.

    The Li family did not go to the Zheng family to make trouble anymore. They took the photocopy of the paternity test report of Liu Jingshan and Liu Sijing, went directly to a lawyer, filed a case with the police, and then sued.

    Originally, the Zheng family sent the Li family to the Liu family to make trouble, thinking they could see a joke.

    Unexpectedly, the Liu family directly kicked the problem on their side, and even suggested that the Li family should call the police and prosecute.

    Although the Zheng family had some guilty consciences, they were not afraid. No matter what, they married their daughter to the Li family, and living in the Li family for so many years was not considered a fraudulent marriage.

    However, the luck of the Zheng family did not last long. Three days later, the police came to investigate, and two weeks later, the court was held.

    After two court trials, it was confirmed that the Zheng family had cheated on the marriage, and they were ordered to return the bride price.

    ? When the Li family gave the bride price, it was directly transferred to the Zheng family's account. There are traces to follow, and I found it directly.

    Even if the Zheng family wanted to play tricks, it would not help.

    The Zheng family had no money and refused to implement it.

    The Li family continued to appeal, and then the court directly sealed off a house of the Zheng family, auctioned it off for comrades, and gave 1.28 million and its interest plus inflation to the Li family.

    The Zheng family really lost the lawsuit and lost money, and Zheng Jiajia also completely broke off the relationship with the Zheng family.

    No matter how poor Zheng's family is, Zheng Jiajia won't give any money to her natal family.

    Being able to be with Liu Jingshan again is her dream. If she doesn't cherish it, and then uses Liu's money to support her mother's family, she will be really stupid.

    She will never do stupid things anymore, and from now on, she will only give each of her parents 500 a month, adding up to a total of 1,000 as living expenses, and there will be no more.

    Originally, she didn't want to give any money, but after discussing with Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng, Liu Jingshan felt that they were Zheng Jiajia's parents after all, and if they didn't adopt their parents, they would eventually be judged.

    Their family does not lack this little money, so it doesn't matter if they give it a little, it blocked the mouths of many people.

    This incident caused a lot of trouble. Although it has something to do with the Liu family, it doesn't have much to do with it.

    Mrs. Chen Mr. Chen prepared the dowry gift, and went to inquire about Liu Yiyi's dowry gift.

    This inquiry surprised me, the Gu family gave a lot of betrothal gifts.

    The economic strength of the Chen family cannot be compared with that of the Gu family, so the number of betrothal gifts cannot be compared with that of the Gu family and the Shen family.

    So Mrs. Chen gave two sets of jewelry, two other large-scale shops, two houses, and a bride price of 6.66 million.

    Even so, it is more than the dowry given by the Liu family.

    When Liu Yiyi got married, she had a house and a car.

    The same is true for Liu Meimei's side, which is also a house and a car.

    It's just that after Chen Haoran successfully proposed, he gave Liu Meimei a luxury car, so the car was no longer needed.

    Zhang Cuixia gave Liu Meimei the equivalent of 500,000.

    The income of the food factory is divided into several parts. Everyone in the family has a salary, and then there are dividends.

    All these dowries were houses and cars bought from dividends under the names of Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia.

    &nbsp; Although there are not many, but this is what Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia did for their children. I hope that the children will have a happy marriage and harmony.

    Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng did not keep any of the betrothal gifts sent by the Chen family, and put them all under Liu Meimei's name as Liu Meimei's private house.

    The Chen family has long recognized Liu Meimei, so they are happy to give as much dowry as possible.  Now they can't wait to get to New Year's Day soon, and then hold a wedding for their son and Liu Meimei.

    The Chen family is really a seedling in thousands of hectares, just waiting for their son to get married early and pass on the family line.

    Liu Meimei's younger sister married into the Gu family, and Shen Bingzhu and Chen Haoran became brother-in-law.

    Although there was no cooperation on the surface for a while, it also brought a lot of convenience to the Chen family, and there was a faint tendency to improve.

    The Chen family is very satisfied with this marriage and looks forward to their son's early marriage. In the future, it will be of great benefit to the Chen family to maintain an excellent relationship with the Liu family, the Gu family, and the Shen family.

    Liu Jingfeng finally came back before his eldest sister got married.

    The whole family was reunited, and they sent Liu Meimei off to get married in a lively manner.

    Liu Jingfeng is usually not at home, so every time he comes back, he is very grand. He not only bought gifts for all the family members, but also bought a lot of toys for the children.

    Whether it's the triplets or Li Sijing, they all like Liu Jingfeng very much.

    Because Liu Jingfeng has a very lively personality, and he especially likes to play with children, he became the king of children as soon as he returned home.

    "Uncle, let's play football!"

    "Uncle, let's play at home! I am the princess and you are the prince!"

    "Uncle, I want to ride a big horse!"

    "Second Uncle, teach me how to practice Kung Fu! I want to be a hero who walks the rivers and lakes like you!"

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng jumping up and down with a child in the yard, Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "Second brother is a king of children! I think he will have to wait a few years to get married!"

    Zhang Cuixia smiled after hearing this, "It's better to wait a few years, so as not to get married and be ignorant, and don't know how to be a father."

    However, it was a bit early to say this. Less than a month after Liu Meimei got married, Liu Jingfeng went home secretly, and brought back a beautiful woman.

    Zhang Cuixia was taken aback for a moment, looking at Liu Jingfeng at the door, and a woman who looked familiar, but couldn't remember it for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 The beauty is sad at the "hero pass"

    ?

    "Jingfeng, didn't you say you're filming and won't go home during the Chinese New Year?" Zhang Cuixia asked in confusion, "Come on, this is to bring friends over to play, come in, I'm feeding sausages! Jingfeng, what's wrong with this beauty?"  address?"

    Liu Jingfeng moved down from the car to salute, with a happy smile and an excited voice, "This is my girlfriend, Xu Zixin."

    Zhang Cuixia couldn't believe it, "Oh, it's Zixin! Huh? Zixin? Xu Zixin? That's the popular star Xu Zixin who has acted in many popular dramas?"

    The woman in front of her has no make-up, her face is upright, and she is no longer as delicate as she was on TV, but she still has delicate facial features, good skin, and looks good, but the dark circles under her eyes are a bit heavy.

    girlfriend?

    Is that Xu Zixin past thirty?

    It seems to be much bigger than Jingfeng, right?

    Oops, yesterday I seemed to be swiping into a certain man at Xu Zixin's hotel night party on my mobile phone. Could this certain man be her unreliable second son?

    For a while, Zhang Cuixia had mixed feelings, and she didn't know how to describe her current mood.

    However, since Jing Feng has brought back, her understanding of Xu Zixin is limited to the TV series. In real life, if she doesn't know, she can't comment on Xu Zixin.

    Xu Zixin smiled, "Hello, Auntie, it's the first time we meet, I bought you a gift, I hope you like it."

    Whoops, this voice is also nice.

    Zhang Cuixia quickly said: "I like it, I like it, it's cold outside, Jingfeng, you take Zixin to the house to rest for a while."

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "Mom, then I'll take Zixin upstairs to change."

    "Auntie, I'll change my clothes first, and I'll fill you with sausages when I come back. I also really like to eat." Xu Zixin said with a smile, very polite and polite.

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said, "You guys like to eat, I'll make more."

    When Liu Jingfeng got in the car, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a voice message in the family group, "Jingfeng brought Xu Zixin home, the very popular Xu Zixin, and Jingfeng even said she was his girlfriend.  , I can't accept it!"

    It was a cold day, and it was still a weekend. Liu Meimei didn't come to work, but lived in the Chen family in the city.  I'm eating beef jerky while swiping my phone!

    Seeing the news in the group, Liu Meimei was taken aback, "Mom, are you not dreaming? How could Xu Zixin fall in love with Jingfeng?"

    Liu Yiyi also sent a few question marks to express her doubts.

    Although Liu Fusheng usually doesn't like to watch TV dramas, Zhang Cuixia likes to watch them and follows them. Of course, she also knows who Xu Zixin is.

    He replied: "Are you dreaming?"

    Liu Jingshan: "Jingfeng is really back?"

    Zheng Jiajia: "I like Xu Zixin, and I like all the TV series she made. Mom, I'll go back and help you cook. Be sure to entertain Jingfeng's girlfriend."

    Chen Haoran held the peeled durian meat and saw Liu Meimei changing clothes, "It's so cold, where are you going?"

    "Go back to your mother's house." Liu Meimei said, "Hurry up too, I'll take you to see big stars."

    Chen Haoran disdainfully said, "What is a big star? In my eyes, you are the prettiest."

    Chen Haoran's desire to survive is full.

    Liu Meimei was quite proud, "It's just that you are poor, hurry up, Jingfeng brought back his girlfriend, and said it was Xu Zixin, that big star."

    "Ah?" Chen Haoran was taken aback, "Xu Zixin? Then your brother is better than me, hold two gold bricks!"

    Liu Meimei was taken aback, "I'm a bit old, go back and have a look first."

    Liu Meimei and Chen Haoran changed their clothes and went to Liujiabao. Of course Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu couldn't miss it either!

    What's more, the three children will go to Liujiabao as soon as they hear that the second uncle is back.

    Shen Bingzhu asked the driver to drive the family car and go directly to Liujiabao.

    Xu Zixin changed into home clothes, then went downstairs to the kitchen, and helped Zhang Cuixia fill the sausage together.

    Seeing that Xu Zixin wanted to help, Zhang Cuixia said, "Zixin, I don't need your help. This is all meat, which makes your hands greasy."

    Xu Zixin smiled and said: "It's okay, when I was a child, my family was also from the countryside. Later, after I made money from filming, I bought a house in the city and moved to the city.

    When I was a child, I especially liked Chinese New Year, and there were delicious food.  I also like sausage the most. When steaming rice, cut it into pieces and steam it together in the rice cooker. When the rice is ready, the sausage is also steamed, and the taste is very good.

    It's just that when I became an actor later, I couldn't gain weight, so I couldn't eat too much.  Sometimes, after eating a piece, chew it for a while, taste it, and then spit it out.  "

    Hearing Xu Zixin rambling about things in life, especially for dieting, keepingKeeping fit, you can only eat two bites, and then spit it out.

    It's not that I don't want to eat, but I dare not eat.

    Zhang Cuixia was particularly distressed, "Oh, no wonder I heard an old artist say that if you eat the bowl of acting, you can't eat more of the bowl of rice on the table.

    However, don't worry, I have herbal tea at home. After eating it, I won't gain weight and look good.  After dinner, I'll soak it for you.  "

    "Thank you, Auntie. I got some from Jingfeng. It's really good to drink. Now I'm half full." Xu Zixin said, before she really counted the rice grains to eat, and the meat was limited to chicken breast or water  boiled.

    ? Last year, I collaborated with Liu Jingfeng in a play. She was the heroine and Liu Jingfeng was the lead actor.

    For lunch, Liu Jingfeng can eat three of the not-so-appetizing box lunches. Although he also exercises, this is obviously more than the appetite of other actors, which really surprised everyone.

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng's delicious meal, Xu Zixin felt that his lunch box was not the same as Liu Jingfeng's.

    Later, Liu Jingfeng drank herbal tea no matter when he was eating or during filming.

    When she was filming with Liu Jingfeng, there were a few scenes where she was very close, and she could smell Liu Jingfeng's breath was very fresh, and there was a very clean and refreshing smell on her body.

    Filming for four full months, they were together on the crew.

    Of course, she is a popular actress, and she has to run announcements during the period, but most of the time she is on the set.

    Liu Jingfeng was very cheerful and had a good personality, so she fell in love with this enthusiastic young man.

    Liu Jingfeng also had a crush on her, but neither of them confessed.

    She is a female celebrity, and she is older than Liu Jingfeng, so she has more worries, but she is not young. If she doesn't look for it now, she may not find a man who is quite young and unmarried.

    Although Liu Jingfeng also has a crush on Xu Zixin, he is only a second-tier actor, and he has evil intentions and has no courage to pursue him.

    Coincidentally, they started filming together again for the second film.

    There was a scene where she hung on to Wia, and when she was put down, the coercion suddenly broke, and Liu Jingfeng was nearby, and ran over to save her regardless of his own safety.

    Liu Jingfeng's arm was scratched, but she was not injured, which made her feel that this man was very responsible and brave.

    Just like that, after the filming of the second film ended, she found an excuse and confessed her love to Liu Jingfeng.

    After Liu Jingfeng was stunned for a while, he hugged her in circles and confessed his love to her, so the two came together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 Can you tell the difference between worship and love?

    ?

    The little boyfriend is young, but he is very considerate. After getting to know him, he has a good character.

    They are filming, and they can only rely on mobile phones to contact them.  After the meeting, it was natural to use up the three sets of condoms, and let go of them without getting enough.

    Liu Jingfeng said at the time that if she was pregnant, she would get married.

    She is not young, even if she takes good care of herself, she can still see the traces of time.

    Even if Liu Jingfeng is not a rich second generation, not a rich person, but so what, she is rich, can guarantee her life, and can marry love.

    Originally thought that Liu Jingfeng was an ordinary person, but now it seems that he is not.

    After the third year of opening the factory, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng bought the house next door and the two surrounding houses, and then rebuilt the house, which was five stories high, and installed an elevator.

    The first floor is the kitchen, reception room, dining room, and a large bedroom where Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng live.

    On the second floor, Liu Jingshan, Zheng Jiajia, and Liu Sijing live on the second floor. In addition to the bedroom, there is also a study and a living room.

    The third floor is Liu Meimei. She works in the factory and eats at home at noon. If she doesn't go back to Chen's house at night, she will live here.

    Liu Jingfeng lived on the fourth floor, and Liu Yiyi's family lived on the fifth floor.

    There is an attic above the fifth floor, which was built quite high at the time and was renovated into a gym.  There is a yoga room and fitness equipment such as spinning bikes.

    Each floor is very large, with a full 300 square meters. Considering all aspects, a family has one floor, so that they can maintain closeness and distance from each other without interfering with each other.

    Xu Zixin thought that Liu Jingfeng made money to build the house. The house was very clean and well decorated.

    Seeing Xu Zixin's swift movements, Zhang Cuixia was quite surprised. The Xu Zixin in front of her was completely different from the starry Xu Zixin on TV, just like a girl next door.

    Although I don't know Xu Zixin well, this attitude is enough to prove that this girl should be easy to get along with.

    Zhang Cuixia was very solemn when the second son brought his girlfriend home for the first time.

    Besides, she, an elder, doesn't understand the relationship between young people, as long as they can live well, it's better than anything else.

    Zhang Cuixia chatted with Xu Zixin, and knew that Xu Zixin had an older brother and younger brother in her family, and the family life was fairly affluent.

    Zhang Cuixia also told Xu Zixin about the situation at home, and let her know about the situation at home.

    Zheng Jiajia hurried home after finishing the work in the factory, and was excited again when she saw Xu Zixin.

    Xu Zixin is very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. After a while, he became very familiar with Zheng Jiajia, talking and laughing.

    Zhang Cuixia did not expect that Xu Zixin could cook, and the taste was not bad.

    The two of them chatted and laughed, and they quickly got closer and prepared a large table of meals.

    Liu Jingfeng also came to help, so he could only do some vegetable washing.

    Zhang Cuixia didn't worry about letting Liu Jingfeng cook, so as not to waste materials.

    When it was almost time for dinner, Liu Fusheng and Liu Jingshan arrived home.

    Liu Fusheng was sure that Xu Zixin was the star Xu Zixin, so he called Liu Jingfeng out.

    Not only did the three of them talk face to face, but they also opened a group chat, inviting Liu Meimei and Liu Yiyi.

    If there is anything, everyone should learn from Liu Jingfeng first, so as not to repeat it over and over again.

    Liu Fusheng looked at his second son and said in a deep voice: "Jingfeng, you have been working outside these few years, and you haven't spent much time with us.

    I know that you have grown up now, and you are more stable and mature than before, and you are also very considerate!  Now you bring Xu Zixin home and say it's your girlfriend, are you serious?  "

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "I'm serious! Taking it home is not only for you to get to know each other, but also for everyone to get to know each other. I also want to get married sooner!"

    Liu Jingshan was taken aback for a moment, "Didn't you say that you won't get married until you get to the front line?"

    Liu Jingfeng smiled wryly, "One moment and another moment. I didn't meet the right one before, but now I meet the right one, and she is also the goddess I worship, so I want to get married!"

    Liu Fusheng was a little anxious when he heard this, "Then can you tell the difference between love and worship?

    Getting married is no joke, ordinary people are very cautious about getting married, let alone you, a celebrity.

    Let's not talk about whether getting married will affect your career, but if you get divorced, many people will be ruined!  You have to think clearly!  "

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "Of course I can tell the difference! Don't think that I'm usually escapist, but I'm very serious about relationships!

    Last year we were inWe have cooperated together, and the impression is better!  At the beginning of this year, we filmed another movie, and we confirmed our relationship with each other!

    After talking for a year, I also understand each other's temperament, so I want to marry her!  Besides, now that Xu Zixin is pregnant, I'm going to be a father!  If you don't get married again, will my son become an illegitimate child?  "

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei just listened to their chatting and didn't speak.

    But when Liu Jingfeng said this, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "No wonder the second brother brought it home in a hurry!"

    Liu Meimei asked tricky questions. She and Liu Jingfeng often quarreled, and of course she would not let Liu Jingfeng go at this time, "This child hasn't been born yet, are you sure it's yours?"

    Liu Jingfeng blushed with anger when he heard this, "Sister, don't say that! Xu Zixin is not a casual person, and there is no need to lie about this issue! I believe in Xu Zixin!"

    Liu Meimei also felt that the question just now was a bit presumptuous, "Well, since you believe it, then I will respect your choice!"

    ? I heard that the entertainment industry is very chaotic, and Xu Zixin has had several relationships in the past.

    Liu Meimei was worried that her second brother would become a successor, but for a female star, it would be really bad if such black material really came out.

    Thinking about it this way, Liu Meimei felt relieved.

    Liu Fusheng nodded, "Since it was your choice, and you already have children, should you get the certificate first? Or go to the woman's side to propose marriage after spending a few days at home?"

    Liu Jingfeng thought for a while and said, "Zixin still has to film now, so she can only stay at our house for three days, and visit my elders first. The Chinese New Year will be in half a month, and I will accompany Zixin back to visit her family."  elder."

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay! Where is her hometown?"

    Liu Jingfeng replied: "It's in Hefei, Anhui!"

    Liu Fusheng understood, "Since that's the case, tell us when the time comes, your mother and I will prepare some betrothal gifts, whether we are marrying a daughter or a daughter-in-law, we must have this one! Your betrothal gift is the same as your elder brother's betrothal gift.  Lean!"

    Liu Jingfeng was very moved when he heard this, "Thank you, Dad!"

    Liu Fusheng patted Liu Jingfeng on the shoulder, "It is said that when you start a family and start a business, you have more responsibilities! Not only should you honor your elders, but you should also love your wife and children and support them! So you have to work harder  , more stable!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng nodded very seriously, "Yes, I will take responsibility!"

    Through the group chat, Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei already knew about Liu Jingfeng's situation.

    Since Liu Jingfeng has made such a decision, they respect it.  After all, this is Liu Jingfeng's marriage. Even brothers and sisters cannot decide other people's marriage and future life.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei also came over one after another. They first went to greet Zhang Cuixia, Zheng Jiajia, and Xu Zixin.

    As a son-in-law, he must please his mother-in-law even more.

    Chen Haoran and Shen Bingzhu followed closely, "Mom, sister-in-law, you have worked hard!"

    Chen Haoran had a sweet mouth and quickly thanked him.

    Zhang Cuixia smiled, "This is Zixin, Jingfeng's girlfriend. Come to visit everyone at home today, have a meal together, and get to know each other!

    The kitchen is only so big, so it can't take up so many people, so go upstairs and change into home clothes, make yourself more comfortable, and eat later!  "

    "Thank you mom!" Chen Haoran said with a smile, "Miss Xu, we meet again!"

    Xu Zixin opened his mouth slightly, "Are you Mr. Chen from China World Trade Center?"

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Yes, I just met last month! I didn't expect that we could become relatives. This is my wife Liu Meimei, Jingfeng's eldest sister!"

    Xu Zixin stared blankly at the tall and beautiful woman standing beside Chen Haoran, "I really didn't expect to have such a fate! In the future, please take care of Mr. Chen and Eldest Sister!"

    Liu Meimei's first impression was particularly good when she saw Xu Zixin wearing an apron cooking with her mother and sister-in-law in the kitchen.

    Some bad guesses were swept away.

    Liu Meimei said with a smile: "From now on, I will be my family, so don't be so polite!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Yes, Second Sister-in-law!"

    Xu Zixin looked at Liu Yiyi behind Liu Meimei, and said in a loud voice, "You are Ms. Liu, the person in charge of Nuanyang Fund!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you very much for cooperating with our patient last time and fulfilling her last wish in life! That child was smiling when he passed away!"

    Xu Zixin was also full of emotions, "I am an actor, a star, and a public figure. If my behavior can make some people happy or comforted, I am very proud."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, some kind deeds can be rewarded with blessings. This is my husband, Gu Bingzhu."

    This time, Xu Zixin was dumbfounded again, she also knew this.

    Last time at a high-tech forum, she performed as a guest, and one of the few people sitting in the middle of the front was Shen Bingzhu.

    Originally, she thought Liu Jingfeng was just an ordinary family, but she didn't expect Liu Jingfeng's elder sister and younger sister to marry so well.

    "Mr. Gu, hello." Xu Zixin said hello respectfully.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Call me Mr. Gu outside, and Xiao Shen at home. Thank you mother and two sister-in-laws for their hard work in making dinner."

    Both are his surnames, and both can be called.

    "It's not hard, it should be." Zheng Jiajia smiled, "Okay, the food is almost ready, you go and change your clothes quickly, and dinner will be served soon."

    The Liu family runs a stewed meat food factory and can earn a lot of money every year, but compared with the Chen family and the Shen family, it is not enough.

    Zheng Jiajia was very polite to the two uncles in the family. With these two people around, no one would dare to provoke the Liu family.

    Even the poor family of Zheng's family, her natal family, are now honest and dare not disturb her life.

    Back in the house, each changed into home clothes and came down from upstairs.

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand in the elevator, saw a small ball of fluffy things on Liu Yiyi's head, and helped Liu Yiyi take it off.

    The elevator stopped on the third floor, Liu Meimei and Chen Haoran came up, and the space of the elevator was instantly crowded.

    "Elder Sister, I'll give you a pulse." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, seeing some tricks.

    Chen Haoran was taken aback, very nervous, "Meimei, what's wrong with you?"

    Liu Meimei shook her head and touched her forehead, "I don't feel uncomfortable, I feel pretty good."

    Liu Yiyi had already picked up the elder sister's other wrist and started to feel her pulse. Even though the elevator stopped on the first floor, they didn't go out, waiting for Liu Yiyi to finish her pulse diagnosis.

    As expected, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Congratulations, you are going to be parents."

    "Ah?" Chen Haoran's eyes widened when he heard this, and he couldn't believe it, "Meimei, you are you pregnant? Oh my god, we've only been married for a monthah!  "

    Liu Meimei was also in a daze, she didn't expect her pregnancy to be so smooth, and she was worried that she would be too old to get pregnant.

    Liu Yiyi did the math, "The few days you got married happened to be the ovulation period. My eldest sister and brother-in-law have been drinking health-preserving herbal tea and are in good health. Isn't pregnancy a matter of course?"

    Newly married men and women, like firewood, can't wait to get tired of being together all day long. It coincides with the ovulation period, so it's strange if they don't get pregnant!

    Chen Haoran held Liu Meimei's hand, "Honey, you are going to be a mother, congratulations."

    "My husband, congratulations, you are going to be a father." Liu Meimei smiled and was also very happy.

    Shen Bingzhu pressed the elevator, then took Liu Yiyi's hand to go out first.

    Chen Haoran asked Liu Meimei to go out first, took out his mobile phone, and couldn't wait to send a message in the group at home, and it was still a voice message, "Mom and Dad, grandpa and grandma, grandma and grandpa, Meimei is pregnant, and I am going to be a father."

    Not only that, Chen Haoran also sent a red envelope in Moments, with the note "I'm going to be a father".

    After those friends snatched the red envelopes, they congratulated sourly. Not only did they embrace the beauty, but they also became fathers. This is fast enough.

    Immediately afterwards, the group chatted non-stop and had lively discussions.

    In addition, Chen Haoran's elders usually have money and have no place to spend it, and now they finally have great-grandchildren and great-granddaughters. They are very happy and keep giving Liu Meimei red envelopes.

    Liu Meimei was sitting on the sofa in the living room, constantly receiving transfer red envelopes, with a happy smile.

    Zhang Cuixia was very happy when she heard that Liu Meimei was pregnant. Not only that, she also got from Liu Jingfeng that Xu Zixin was also pregnant.

    Eating is the best way to bring the relationship closer.

    After a meal, everyone is very warm and familiar.

    Two pregnant women drink fruit juice, the man drinks white wine, and the woman drinks red wine.

    After dinner, Zhang Cuixia, Zheng Jiajia, and Liu Yiyi packed up their things. As for the two pregnant women, they were ordered to rest indoors.

    When it was time to rest at night, Xu Zixin still couldn't calm down.

    "Honey, I thought your family was an ordinary family. I didn't expect that not only the happy braised pork belonged to your family, but also such a powerful brother-in-law and brother-in-law. I didn't see it!" Xu Zixin was amazed, this time he found a treasure.

    Liu Jingfeng lay beside Xu Zixin, "These are all external, and I am also a treasure! Stay with me, and I will let you live a good life!"

    Xu Zixin smiled, "Now I don't need anything, only a beautiful love and a wonderful marriage.

    I don't ask you to change, I just ask you to be the same, to be loyal to our marriage, to my wife!  Of course, I will also cherish our relationship, be loyal to our marriage, and be loyal to you!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 Straight to the headlines

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "As you can see, our family is a very traditional family of duty, not the kind of people who come here and there!

    Don't worry, since I have chosen to marry you, as long as we are loyal to each other and respect each other's parents very much.

    I will also try my best to maintain our marriage and love our children, and all other messy disturbances will not affect us.  "

    Xu Zixin nodded and hugged Liu Jingfeng.

    Since the second brother likes Xu Zixin, and Xu Zixin also has a child, Liu Yiyi agrees.

    During the Chinese New Year, Liu Jingfeng brought his parents, Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia, to Xu's house after carefully preparing the dowry.

    The Xu family knew that after their daughter got married, the focus of her future life would be on her husband's family, not her natal family.

    Although it is a bit regrettable, the lifelong happiness of my daughter is also very important.

    Both families were very polite, and after having dinner together, they finalized their marriage.

    This year's Spring Festival was spent at Xu Zixin's house.

    After the third day of the Lunar New Year, Liu Jingfeng took Xu Zixin home with his parents.

    Xu Zixin's household registration had already been transferred to the capital, and after working in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he went to get a marriage certificate.

    Because Xu Zixin still had to film, he left accompanied by his assistant.

    Liu Jingfeng also wanted to film, so he couldn't take care of Xu Zixin.

    Zhang Cuixia saw that this was not going to work. A pregnant woman only had an assistant and no relatives, so how could it work!

    So Zhang Cuixia discussed with her family that she was going to take care of Liu Yiyi at the beginning, but now she also has to take care of her daughter-in-law.

    There is an eldest daughter-in-law in the family, and Zheng Jiajia takes care of it, so Zhang Cuixia can rest assured.

    Xu Zixin is very grateful to her mother-in-law for coming to the set to take care of her.  After all, this is the first pregnancy, and there is no experienced person around.

    Zhang Cuixia knows how to measure, except for taking care of Xu Zixin in life, she doesn't care about other things at all.

    Under Zhang Cuixia's care, Xu Zixin looks very good, and at the same time, she truly accepts this mother-in-law who treats her kindly in her heart.

    Except for the assistant who knew that Zhang Cuixia was Xu Zixin's mother-in-law, no one else knew, and some staff members even asked Zhang Cuixia to cook more delicious food.

    Zhang Cuixia had nothing to do, so she bought another oversized electric rice cooker to stew chicken soup.

    If the daughter-in-law can drink it, so can others.

    ? Even though Xu Zixin said that she didn't need to do so much, Zhang Cuixia still insisted and earned Xu Zixin a lot of popularity.

    At the same time, the scenes that Liu Jingfeng filmed were during the golden period during the Spring Festival, and the ratings were rising steadily, making him one of the first-line stars.

    This year's hottest is Liu Jingfeng.

    After filming this movie, Xu Zixin's belly has been more than four months, and her body shape can already be seen, so she turned off all subsequent work and concentrated on going home to recuperate.

    Xu Zixin did not return to her mother's house, but followed her mother-in-law back to Liujiabao.

    Xu Zixin knew that although her parents loved her, they valued her elder brother and younger brother more.

    Parents' concern for her was limited to calling her to let her rest more, and they never even came to visit the set during her filming.

    Even though she knew she was pregnant, she never thought of coming to the set to take care of her or accompany her.

    On the contrary, it was this mother-in-law who had just met for a short time who took good care of her and had a sense of proportion, which made her feel very comfortable.

    Comparing the two, Xu Zixin decided to stay at her mother-in-law's house in the capital.

    Liu Jingfeng was very relieved that Xu Zixin could follow her mother back to Liujiapu to raise her baby.

    All the rest of his filming time was spent on video calls with Xu Zixin and chatting with his family.

    Whenever he has time, Liu Jingfeng will go home.

    Now that they have received their marriage certificate, they are not in a hurry to hold the wedding because they are pregnant.

    Originally, they wanted to announce the marriage when they held a banquet, but Liu Jingfeng was photographed when he accompanied Xu Zixin to the prenatal checkup.

    The news of Liu Jingfeng and Xu Zixin, who had just rushed to the front line of traffic, directly hit the headlines of the hot search.

    Now that they were all photographed, Liu Jingfeng and Xu Zixin released their marriage certificates. Even if they are serious couples, it is normal for them to conceive and have children.

    Xu Zixin is thirty-three years old, and it's time to get married.

    It's just that everyone is a little uncomfortable with Xu Zixin marrying Liu Jingfeng, brother and sister love each other, and Liu Jingfeng is still in the limelight.

    Liu Jingfeng's economic company was opened by a friend of Chen Haoran, and it was still a studioHis identity is signed under the entertainment company, so he is not under the control of the company.

    Although it had some influence on Liu Jingfeng's work, Liu Jingfeng didn't care.  As long as there are good works, they can continue to be popular.

    It doesn't matter if it's not popular anymore, he continued to live broadcast home and sell braised pork.

    At the same time, Liu Jingfeng's live broadcast talking about selling bacon in his early years was also posted on the Internet, with many emoticons and golden sentences.

    The family background of Liu Jingfeng's family has been bottomed out.

    Happy Braised Pork is from Liu Jingfeng's family!

    Immediately, many people left messages on Liu Jingfeng's Weibo: "Thanks for the happy braised pork, it makes me feel very happy."

    "A family that can make such delicious stewed meat should be a good family!"

    "Sad, my husband is someone else's husband now!"

    ······

    The public opinion was so distorted that no one cared about Liu Jingfeng's marriage.

    Seeing that the wind direction had changed, Liu Jingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Liu Yiyi beside him, "You don't have enough fame, so let's get some stewed meat."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "That's because you are usually a good person. If you act well and live with your second sister-in-law, everything will be fine. Also, thank you second brother for your great support to our Nuanyang Fund."

    Half of Liu Jingfeng's income will be donated to the Nuanyang Fund.  Since Liu Jingfeng's fire, the annual remuneration has been very considerable.

    Except for Liu Yiyi's self-donation, the one who donated the most was Liu Jingfeng.

    Liu Jingfeng is very heroic, "Money is just something outside the body, why do you need so much money? If you don't bring it with you when you die, you won't take it with you when you die. I will keep the half, just enough to spend, and I can accumulate a fortune for my children."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Second brother, with your state of mind, you can still be popular for another thirty years."

    "Thank you, sister, for your kind words." Liu Jingfeng replied.

    Xu Zixin was quite surprised when he heard Liu Jingfeng's conversation, "Jingfeng, so you have always insisted on doing charity!"

    Of course, Liu Yiyi couldn't miss praising her second brother in front of her second sister-in-law, "Second sister-in-law, my second brother started donating money after making a profit from the first video, and after deducting taxes, half of the remuneration was used for charity, which has been going on for seven years."  .

    Not only that, after my parents are in my foundation city, 10% of the factory's annual profits are used for charity.  My elder sister and elder brother-in-law also donated a lot of money, as did my husband.

    My foundation has received support from family members. So far, we have cured more than 73,000 children and brought them back to health.

    In addition, our charity foundation also has a department dedicated to fulfilling the best wishes of some terminally ill children. It has helped more than 14,000 children in total, allowing them to enjoy the warmth of the world before they pass away.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766

    ?

    Xu Zixin was surprised, but also very moved, and then made a decision, "Jingfeng, you are awesome. No wonder my mother-in-law always said that there is always more to celebrate.

    Seeing how successful you all are, I believe that what goes around, goes around, and there is some truth to this saying.  Since Jingfeng donated half of his income to Nuanyang Group, I will also donate half.

    ? Although I made less money filming in the early days, after I became famous, I made a lot of money.  Most of the time, too much money is not a good thing. For a while, I was addicted to all kinds of luxury goods, and I bought several bags a year.

    In fact, I don't really use much, only two or three, and all the rest are left at home to eat ashes.

    Later I analyzed my heart, it was because I couldn’t eat well in order to maintain my figure, so I satisfied myself with some clothes and accessories.  In fact, that's not what I really like. After recognizing my own heart, I slowly restrained myself.  "

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised when she heard Xu Zixin's words, but she also agreed with Xu Zixin's words very much, and nodded, "Thank you to the second sister-in-law, do more charity, you won't have psychological problems, and you will see life through these things, and you will be more bearish.  matter."

    Xu Zixin nodded, feeling that Liu Yiyi's words made sense, every time after doing charity, she felt very relaxed.

    Xu Zixin continued: "However, when I get married and have children at this age, my reputation will definitely be affected. It may not be as much as before. Yiyi, don't dislike me."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Second sister-in-law, don't say that, charity is a lot, and it must not be too much, as long as you have this kind of heart."

    "Then I don't worry, Jingfeng and I will do more good deeds and pray for the child." Xu Zixin said, touching his stomach, and suddenly felt his stomach move, "Oh, the child moved, and it agrees, Jingfeng  , you touch it."

    Liu Jingfeng quickly put his hand on Xu Zixin's stomach, and felt a kick in the palm of his hand, "I can feel it, my son is really strong."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Don't call your son son, your daughter will be upset when she hears it."

    Xu Zixin and Liu Jingfeng looked at Liu Yiyi, "Is it my daughter? The obstetrician at the hospital didn't say anything, I've always been very curious."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I can check it out from the pulse."

    Liu Jingfeng was proud, "My daughter must be very beautiful, she must be the most beautiful."

    His appearance is handsome and handsome, and Xu Zixin is even more beautiful and delicate, which makes people never forget it at a glance.

    The child born from the two of them must be beautiful, the most beautiful.

    Shen Bingzhu walked not far away, picked up her daughter who was playing, "My daughter is the prettiest."

    Liu Yiyi snickered, and compared her daughter in front of Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingzhu expressed dissatisfaction.

    Liu Jingfeng rolled his eyes, this brother-in-law is really stingy.

    However, I have to admit that my niece is mediocre and looks very good.  In the future, when his daughter is born, she will be as beautiful as cousin Pingping.

    Chen Haoran quickly asked: "Is your sister a son or a daughter?"

    Liu Meimei glared at Chen Haoran and threatened, "If you dare to favor boys over girls, I won't let you go."

    "No, no, as long as you give birth, I like it." Chen Haoran said quickly, "I'm just curious about gender."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I'm just pregnant, so I don't have that much ability. Well, don't worry, as long as the child is healthy and healthy."

    Chen Haoran nodded, "Yes, yes."

    Chen Haoran treats Liu Meimei like he treats Lafayette, caring for everything.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu took their children back to Gu's Manor, and saw that their father-in-law and mother-in-law had opened a small piece of land on the side of the garden.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Mom and Dad, are you going to grow flowers or vegetables?"

    Mrs. Gu smiled and said: "Growing vegetables, your vegetable garden in France used to be very good. We want to take our children to grow vegetables."

    Gu Pingping said with a smile: "Grandma, I can grow vegetables. I grew peppers at my grandma's house before."

    Gu An'an and Gu Kangkang also wanted to grow vegetables, and they talked with their grandparents from time to time, and their relationship was very harmonious.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi stood not far away, watching them work, and smiled.  Regardless of whether it is the husband's family or the mother's family, everyone is safe and sound and getting better.

    Liu Yiyi felt that she had put in her best efforts, and she had explained to Liu Yiyi in the book.

    A peaceful life, warm and happy.

    The second sister-in-law gave birth to a lovely girl, and the elder sister gave birth to a chubby son. Within a year, the family had two more children.

    ? Since Liu Jingfeng followedAfter Xu Zixin got married and had a child, it was rumored every few months that the relationship between the two was unstable, they divorced, and they fought for the custody of the child.

    Liu Jingfeng was filming with other actresses, and people would also talk about it.

    So did Xu Zixin.

    However, they have all been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and they can all accept this state.

    Zhang Cuixia turned on her mobile phone every day, and when she saw this, she became angry immediately, and often chattered endlessly.

    In the past few days, it has become even more extreme. Liu Yiyi and Liu Jingfeng and Xu Zixin had dinner together, talking about the New Year's Charity Gala, talking and laughing.

    In order to let Liu Yiyi hear what he said clearly, Liu Jingfeng approached Liu Yiyi, getting closer.

    Unfortunately, I was scared by paparazzi.

    On the headlines the next day, Liu Jingfeng took advantage of Xu Zixin's pregnancy to meet beautiful women at night.

    The relationship between Liu Jingfeng and Liu Yiyi has always been good. The relationship between the brother and sister is very good, and they usually communicate a lot.

    In front of his family, Liu Jingfeng always shed his cold and hard shell and smiled brightly.  But it was such a bright smile that was photographed.

    People who do not understand the truth are indeed easily misunderstood by such pictures.

    When he woke up the next day, Liu Jingfeng called, "I'm sorry, I didn't expect you to be involved."

    Only then did Liu Yiyi understand what happened. Even if these reporters wanted to make headlines, shouldn't they investigate carefully?

    Shen Bingzhu's movements were more clean and quick, and immediately asked to delete Liu Yiyi's photo.

    Liu Yiyi's information was deleted, and no such person was found, but the Internet started bombarding, capital has kidnapped public opinion.

    Although it will pass after a while, Liu Yiyi doesn't want Shen Bingzhu to bear such a great pressure.

    This matter has been brewing for a few days, and there has been a lot of trouble. Some producers even started to seek compensation from Liu Jingfeng.

    However, after Liu Jingfeng explained, they all gave up.

    Liu Yiyi decided to play a game of chess and asked her family members not to clarify so quickly, and wait until the hype was at its peak before posting the truth and making a big reversal, so that people would be impressed.

    Just in time for a charity gala to be held, Liu Yiyi also wanted to take the opportunity to promote the Nuanyang Fund.

    Liu Yiyi registered a public relations account, not only for real-name authentication, but also for her real name. Liu Yiyi is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine at Nuanyang Charity Hospital and the general manager of Nuanyang Fund.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 Love Only One Person

    ?

    Liu Yiyi posted a photo taken with Liu Jingfeng and Xu Zixin, which said, Nuanyang Charity Foundation thanked the second brother and second sister-in-law for their generous donations.

    Remarks, this brother is the kind of relative, one father and one mother.

    In addition, the record of Liu Jingfeng's donation from the beginning of his career and the record of Xu Zixin's donation from three years ago are also attached.

    The amounts are large, and the donations are transferred on the same day every year, which shows that this is a continuous and long-term move.

    After Liu Yiyi finishes posting, go directly to @刘景峰，徐子欣.

    Zhang Cuixia in the family reads the headlines and various news every day. When she sees such news, she is so angry that she almost loses her breath.

    Wanting to see that Yiyi had posted it, she also opened Zhang Cuixia's account that Zheng Jiajia asked her to help with real-name authentication, and uploaded photos of her, Liu Yiyi and Liu Jingfeng's Xu Zixin.

    Zhang Cuixia wrote: "This is my daughter and my son. My second son and his second daughter-in-law are in a good relationship. Please don't say that they are divorced."

    Xu Zixin quickly liked the content posted by her mother-in-law and wrote: "Thank you, Mom, for your concern."

    Liu Jingfeng also followed up, "Thank you, Mom."

    Shen Bingzhu's official account of the Gu Group directly sent a lawsuit against the self-media public account that had jumped up and down a few days ago without knowing the truth.

    There are more than two hundred!

    The title above is also very funny, the defense of the chairman's wife!

    As soon as these professional and experienced lawyers came out, as long as they had reported or reprinted the official accounts, all the big and small public accounts were wiped out.

    So on the second day of New Year's Day, a letter of apology was issued uniformly, and compensation was made for the loss of spiritual reputation.  Neither Liu Yiyi nor Liu Jingfeng wanted the money, and they all donated it to the Nuanyang Fund.

    This year's Nuanyang Charity Fund Gala was held grandly and successfully.  Liu Jingfeng performed on stage, Xu Zixin couldn't come because she was pregnant, but interacted with everyone through a video connection.

    This time, not only the money donated by the stars was collected, but also some items were auctioned, and all the money was remitted to the Nuanyang Fund.

    ? Nuanyang Charity Fund went from real to the stage.

    The donation records on the official website can be queried at will. The use of the donation, even a ballpoint pen and a balloon are on it. In addition, the children who have been rescued are also on it.

    Everything is open and transparent!

    Liu Yiyi used her own actions to practice her benevolence as a doctor.

    For the next few decades, Liu Yiyi went to the Gu Family Hospital every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. In addition, she managed the Nuanyang Fund by herself.

    Every year, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of critically ill children can be helped, treated and helped.

    In the beginning, maybe the purpose was to accumulate merits, but later, Liu Yiyi saw that each of them was back to health, showing a happy and clean smile. She felt the preciousness of life and realized the true meaning of life.

    When Shen Bingzhu was 60 years old, the three children were excellent and began to participate in the management of the group.

    Shen Bingzhu used three years to train them, and then divided the company into four.

    He and Liu Yiyi have one share, and each of the three children has three shares. Let them take care of themselves, and they will not care about the company's affairs in the future.

    Shen Bingzhu has more time to devote to the management of Nuanyang Charity Fund, and to do this ordinary but great thing with Liu Yiyi.

    During this period, they sent off each other's parents and elders, and still maintained a good relationship with their brothers and sisters, helping and supporting each other.

    When Liu Yiyi was eighty-five years old, her elder brother Liu Jingfeng was sent away, and only she and Shen Bingzhu were left with the older generation.

    Liu Yiyi can obviously feel that her body is aging, but she is not afraid, because Shen Bingzhu is by her side, growing old with her.

    At the age of eighty-eight, Liu Yiyi's health was deteriorating, but fortunately, Shen Bingzhu's health was not bad. Shen Bingzhu, who was fifteen years older than Liu Yiyi, was already one hundred and three years old.

    But recently Liu Yiyi has a trouble, because her memory has begun to deteriorate, and sometimes she can't remember the past.

    It wasn't until Shen Bingzhu showed her the old photos that she slowly remembered.

    Liu Yiyi sat on the rocking chair, holding a fluffy cotton candy in her hand, took a few bites, it was still so sweet.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Bingzhu, in the last life, you left cruelly, and I missed you so much, so lonely in a long life.

    In this life, I am very happy to finally be able to walk ahead of you.  However, after I'm gone, don't be sad, I think we can meet again.

    Just don't forget me, you must come to me.  Live wellI want to plant flowers and raise dogs, but I absolutely can't find the little old lady, I don't allow it.  You like to drink herbal tea, I have prepared a lot for you, and they are all in the storage room below"

    Liu Yiyi's voice became smaller and smaller, her eyes were closed, and her expression was peaceful.

    Shen Bingzhu tremblingly stood up from the shaker, looked at his wife who was no longer breathing, with tears in his eyes, held his wife's hand, and then covered his wife with a blanket.

    Shen Bingzhu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the three children, telling them that their mother had passed away, the wills were in the safe, and the passwords were their birthdays.

    Shen Bingzhu lay back on the rocker again, holding Liu Yiyi's right hand with his left hand, and then closed his eyes, his breathing became weaker and weaker, and he gradually lost his breath, but his hand still held Liu Yiyi's hand tightly.  hand.

    When Gu Pingping, Gu An'an, and Gu Kangkang arrived with their families, they saw two elderly people lying on the rocker and clasping their hands.

    The three siblings burst into tears when they saw their parents pass away.

    Their parents fulfilled their oath of love with their voices, and they only love one person for a lifetime, and they will grow old together.

    Do not expect to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but only to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day.

    The juniors see the hands of two people clasped tightly, and if they cannot separate, they will not separate.

    This also made them feel deeply and cherish the people around them even more.

    According to the will, cremation, the ashes are put together, and scattered in the sea, born in nature and returned to nature.

    The official Weibo of Nuanyang Charity Fund announced a news that Liu Yiyi, the founder of Nuanyang Charity Fund, and her husband passed away. Thank them for practicing the benevolence of doctors all their lives and thanking them for their kind deeds.

    ? So far, the Nuanyang Charity Fund has helped 7.8 million children with serious illnesses and helped 4.9 million children fulfill their dying wishes.

    In the future, we will inherit the will of our elders and continue to help more people.

    Some of the children who have been rescued have passed the age of hearing, or the age of seventy, and some are only a few months old.

    They are all very grateful to Nuanyang Fund, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Their deaths were broadcast in the news of the day for a minute, which is enough to prove the influence of the two people.

    Being poor cares themselves, being wealthy cares the world.

    The small goodness accumulated for a lifetime is the great goodness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768 Her Erji (mother) is ambitious

    ?

    White clouds float in the blue sky, and horses run under the white clouds!

    Swing the whip and ring in all directions, and the larks fly together!

    Liu Yiyi listened to the yelling of nomads outside, the bleating of cattle and sheep, and accepted everything very calmly, and she was reborn again.

    After eating and sleeping, I lived in this tent with a radius of more than ten meters for a year, and now I am a one-year-old baby who has just returned to walk.

    A veritable milk doll, she drinks a lot of milk every day, human milk, goat milk, and cow milk

    Looking at the utensils in the house, there are no modern crafts, but simple furnishings. It can be concluded that this is the ancient grassland nation.

    After being able to hear and see clearly the people and things around her, Liu Yiyi judged that this family should be noble, but only a minor noble.

    Because the gold and silverware at home are only used when distinguished guests come to the house, and it is rare for her family to have distinguished guests every year, so most of the tableware used in the house is wooden.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was holding the utensils in the tent and practicing walking, a tall and strong woman walked in outside. She had a blush that is very common in this area, big eyes, delicate facial features, and a pleasant voice, especially her smile.  When I woke up, I was bright and bright.

    Her name is Aruna, and she is Liu Yiyi's current mother.

    The person who gave birth to the current Liu Yiyi and raised Liu Yiyi is the closest and most respected person in Liu Yiyi's life.

    "Erji!" Liu Yiyi smiled when she saw her mother come in, and called in a milky voice, her chubby face trembled.

    When Aruna saw her little daughter, she became angry immediately, her almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, "Where's Qimuge? Where did she go? I told her just now, let her take care of you at home, why did she run out again?"

    Her elder sister, Qimuge, was just called out by a boy holding a bouquet of flowers. She is fourteen or fifteen years old, exactly the age of youth, the age of cardamom, and the age of a girl Huaichun.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Erji, don't be angry!"

    Aruna picked up Liu Yiyi and kissed Liu Yiyi's smiling face, "Eji's Qiqige is smart and sensible. Eji and Abu have been very busy recently, preparing forage for the winter, and didn't take good care of you."

    Aruna lifted her clothes to breastfeed Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi thought of Aruna's hard work every day and didn't want to continue breastfeeding, so she pointed to the crock, where there was freshly boiled milk.

    Although it was a bit fishy, ??Liu Yiyi could accept it.

    If you don't eat, you will be hungry. Liu Yiyi is not the kind of hypocritical person. If you have something to eat, then eat well and be full.

    Seeing this, Aruna smiled and poured milk into the small wooden bowl, and carefully fed Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, a young girl not far from the tent was holding wild flowers in her hands, and the burly boy on the opposite side looked at Qi Muge with a smirk.

    "Qimuge, I'm going back soon. When I go back, I will ask my parents to send someone to propose marriage." The young man looked shyly and eagerly at the beautiful girl in front of him.

    Qimuge's eyes were happy, but his expression was a bit disappointed, "Agula, you Horqin Borzigit family is the empress dowager, the empress dowager's natal family, extremely noble, how can you fall in love with the daughter of a small tribe like us?"

    Agula's eyes were stubborn, "But I like you! You wait for me, I will go back and let my father and mother propose marriage."

    Just as they were talking, someone shouted from behind, "Agula, we should go back, if we don't go, the county king will know and punish us."

    Agula looked at the beautiful Qimuge, "I keep my word, Qimuge, wait for me!"

    Agula got on his horse and rode away with the two men.

    Holding Qimuge of wild flowers in his hand, he felt melancholy as he watched the disappearing figure of the boy.  Maybe this time we parted, there would be no chance to meet again in the future.

    She should also put away her inner desires, and marry a small noble tribe similar to theirs, according to her parents' ideas.

    Qimuge returned to the tent in a daze, saw Erji feeding his sister, then remembered Erji's explanation, and panicked a little, "Erji, I, I just"

    Aruna looked at her daughter and waved, "Come here, tell me carefully, who is that young man? He shouldn't be from our neighborhood, right?"

    Qimuge shook his head, "No, his name is Agula, and he is the youngest son of King Doro of the Horqin tribe. He came here to hunt last year, and we shot a bird at the same time, so we knew each other like that.

    He has come here three times this year, bringing me gifts each time, and saying that he likes me and wants to marry me.  But I know that our Chagan tribe is just a small noble, not worthy of such a nobleman.  "

    Aruna looked at her daughter's disappointed expression, she was not angry, but encouraged, "Why don't you deserve it? You are so beautiful and smart, you are my daughter of Aruna, why can't you deserve it?

    Just like back then, the tribe my natal family belonged to was just a smaller tribe with only a few dozen households, not even nobles. Didn’t I marry your Abu by virtue of my intelligence and beauty?

    Now I am a veritable nobleman, even though I am a minor nobleman, I have changed a lot, haven't I?  "

    Liu Yiyi, who was a little dizzy after drinking the milk, thought that Eji would educate her sister Qimuge, tell her not to be so ambitious, let her keep her own place, and marry a well-matched family.

    But what Aruna said shocked Liu Yiyi.

    Her Eji is a positive woman who is willing to work hard for it.

    Not only Liu Yiyi was surprised, but Qi Muge was also very shocked, "Eji, can I really marry Horqin Borzigit with my beauty?"

    Aruna smiled gently, she knew that her daughter was dating that Agula, and she let it go.

    Chagan is just a small nobleman, and the Horqin Borzigit family is a tribe that produced the empress dowager and empress dowager, and their status is respected.

    In order to achieve class leapfrogging, in addition to improving abilities, another way is to marry.

    Aruna did not answer her eldest daughter Qimuge, but looked at Qimuge with a serious expression, "Qimuge, look into my eyes and think about my words seriously.

    Do you like Agura?  Do you want to be a great nobleman?  Do you want your children to be descendants of great nobles and get more opportunities and honors?  "

    Qimuge saw Eji's serious expression, not as melancholy as before, but under Eji's eyes, he thought seriously about Eji's three questions.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Eji, and then at Qi Muge.

    After a while, Qimuge clenched his fists and said, "Er Ji, I like Agula, he just left, I miss him very much, and want to marry him and have children.

    I want to be a great nobleman and enjoy the respect of others.  I want my child to become a great nobleman, get more opportunities and honors, and have the opportunity to go to the capital to meet the emperor in the future!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769 Who is the Emperor?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was shocked by her sister's psychological changes, and at the same time became more sensitive to the word emperor, "Emperor, who is it?"

    Aruna pinched her nose when she heard her little daughter's voice, "That's Enkh Amugulang Khan, who lived in the Forbidden City and was named Kangxi."

    Although her daughter Qiqige is still young, Aruna never underestimates children, and she will patiently teach them, and the same is true for Qimuge, Qiqige, and the other three sons.

    Liu Yiyi was surprised, Kangxi, at this time, she realized that she was clear.

    Where is her Shen Bingzhu?  What identity will it be?

    However, with Shen Bingzhu's attributes as a reincarnated little expert, he should be able to vote for a wealthy family.  I just don't know if Shen Bingzhu is a Mongolian nobleman or a Qing Dynasty nobleman?

    There are so many Qingchuan novels, and the male protagonists are Kangxi and Yongzheng, which are quite popular.

    Liu Yiyi prayed that Shen Bingzhu would not be Kangxi's man with super stallion attributes.

    Liu Yiyi is a little melancholy, but now she is still a baby with two legs, unable to do anything, obediently at home, waiting to grow up slowly.

    Aruna looked at her eldest daughter again, "Are you sure?"

    Qi Muge nodded, "Sure, Mom."

    Aruna held the elder daughter's hand, said with a gentle smile, "Okay, you have to keep in mind what I'm going to say now. It's true that beauty can make you like Agula, but a person who is only beautiful can't do anything in the world."  Nobles don't live long, and many of them don't end well.

    Just like the Han people have a saying, beauty is a disaster, this is not a good description.  If you want to get what you want, you need not only your appearance, but also a smart brain, which will allow you to handle things with ease at the noble in-law's house;

    Be broad-minded, and when encountering problems and disputes in life, you can look at them from a different angle, and don't be overwhelmed by the difficulties in front of you;

    Have a strong body and give birth to offspring smoothly.  Live well and live a long life, and you will be able to enjoy more honor.  "

    Some of Qimuge understood, but some didn't, "Eji, I remember. I want to be a smart woman like Eji."

    Aruna nodded, and gently patted her daughter's head, "You, Abu, and your younger brother and younger sister, will work hard to become stronger, will not drag you down, and will try our best to help you.

    However, once you marry into a noble family, after all, you are not at home, and you will suffer a lot.  In order for you to adapt to your future life, I will start teaching you bit by bit now.  It will be very tiring and bitter, do you want to learn?  "

    Qimuge nodded, "Eji, I think!"

    From this day on, Aruna trained her eldest daughter Qimuge in all aspects, not only teaching human relations, but also teaching how to deal with intrigue in life and how to win over a man's heart.

    Liu Yiyi was shocked, and made her realize that no one should be underestimated.

    No matter what dynasty you are in, there are smart people with a set of methods to protect yourself wisely and keep making progress.

    Men have it, and so do women.

    Another year passed from winter to spring.

    The eldest sister, Qimuge, is fifteen years old. Tingting Yuli, under the guidance of her mother, has lost the immaturity of a girl and gained a little more stability of an adult.

    Qimuge learned a lot, but he didn't wait for Agula's reply.

    Qimuge was anxious, but every time he saw his mother Aruna, he could calm down and continue to learn various skills that his mother taught her.

    Seeing that the eldest daughter was able to calm down, Aruna was very satisfied.

    Regardless of whether you can marry into a big noble or a big tribe, with such a state of mind, you can live well anywhere.

    From birth, Liu Yiyi was taken care of by her mother, Aruna, most of the time, she was taken care of by her elder sister, Qimuge, and she really loved her.

    Liu Yiyi knew that when a woman gave birth to a child in ancient times, it was a hell of a journey.  This is not the Central Plains area yet, so doctors are relatively easy to find.  In the grasslands, doctors are very scarce.

    For example, their Chagan clan has only 300 households and no doctors.  Last time, when my grandmother was sick, doctors were invited from a large tribe with thousands of families to see her.

    Liu Yiyi is too young now, and there are too few things she can do.  The only thing that can be done is to strengthen the body of the eldest sister, Qimuge, so that after she gets married, she can give birth to a child smoothly and safely.

    Liu Yiyi, who is already two years old, can do some work of serving tea and pouring water. She uses space water to boil water to make tea and drink water for her family.

    Whether it is the mother and eldest sister who are busy at home all day, or the father who is busy all day outside, the three brothers will sit around in a big tent at night.?? tea.

    Although it is only crude tea, the water used to make the tea is good, so they all like to drink it, subtly changing the body of the family.

    "Abu, drink tea." This was her father, and Liu Yiyi brought a cup of hot tea to Na Risu, a middle-aged burly man who came in with a cool air.

    On that day, Su took the teacup and drank it in one gulp, hugging Liu Yiyi like Pu Da's arms, "Is Abu's Qiqige happy today?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "I'm very happy, Abu. I've grown up, and it's very heavy. Abu is very tired."

    That day Su laughed loudly, "My Qiqige is so good. Where's your Erji?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "I went out with my eldest sister, and I will be back in a while. Abu, I am so happy today. Is there something good in our tribe?"

    That day Su replied: "Yes, King Duoluo of Horqin, he asked someone to marry his youngest son, Agula, and I have promised to betroth Qimuge to Agula."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was shocked. She thought there would be no news for a year, but unexpectedly, "Sister, are you getting married?"

    That day Su replied: "Yes, I promise that I will send Qimuge to marry in the spring of the next year."

    Just finished speaking, Aruna, Qimuge came in, and was very happy to hear that Horqin had come to propose marriage.

    There was finally a smile on Qimuge's face.

    Everyone knows that this is just the beginning, but fortunately it is a good start.

    In the next year, Aruna even spent a lot of money to buy a dowry for Aruna and bring it with her to teach.

    Seeing that the tribe became struggling because of the dowry purchased by an older sister, Liu Yiyi was a little anxious.  I really want to grow up quickly and help my family get rich.

    In the spring when she was seventeen, the eldest sister, Qimuge, brought a dowry and married to the home of King Doro of Horqin Borzigit, and became Agula's wife.

    Getting married at this age is also to make the eldest sister grow up, not only to learn more from her natal family, but also because she wants the eldest sister to be older and stronger, so that it is relatively easier to have children.

    Liu Yiyi is three years old, and has become a baby with three heads.

    She has already planned for the future. In a tough place like the grassland, gentleness is rare, and aggressiveness is the norm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770 I'm actually an ugly girl

    ?

    She is free and easy by nature, she doesn't have to follow so many rules, the sky is high and the earth is far away, and she is very carefree.

    Prairie women know it, she has to learn everything, horseback riding and archery, herding, martial arts, and housework; grassland women can't, she can.

    She knows medical skills, which is her greatest reliance, but she can't learn without a teacher!  So please go to Abu Narisu in the capital with Horqin Borzigit's Doro County King to buy back what she needs.

    "Abu, when you go to the capital, can you buy me some medical books? Not only do you need to treat people, but you also need to treat cattle and sheep." Liu Yiyi asked.

    With medical books, she can study on her own in a fair and honest way. Even if she doesn't see a doctor, it's great to see a doctor for those cattle and sheep.

    Even though Liu Yiyi is already three years old and is a big baby, Risu still likes to hold this caring and intelligent little girl, "Haha, my Qiqige, why do you want to read medical books?"

    Liu Yiyi is good at making adults happy, and she is not lying, "Grandmother is getting old and in poor health. Every time she sees a doctor, she has to go so far away. It's too painful.

    If I can learn medical skills, I can treat my grandmother, family members, and my clan members.  If I study veterinary medicine, I can also treat cattle and sheep.  "

    When Su heard Liu Yiyi's words that day, he liked this well-behaved and sensible daughter even more, "Qiqige, so smart, Abu will buy it for you. I'm willing to spend more money."

    Listening to the conversation between her husband and daughter, Aruna shook her head and laughed, "Qiqige, even if you, Abu, buy you medical books, it's useless if you don't understand Chinese characters!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded. That's right, she is a little Mongolian girl. She hasn't read all Mongolian yet. How could she know Chinese characters?

    Su was taken aback that day, and laughed loudly, "Yes, you are illiterate, and indeed you can't read medical books. But now, even the emperor and prince have started to learn Chinese.

    I think learning Chinese may be beneficial in the future.  Let me see if I can bring back a person who knows Chinese characters?  "

    After hearing this, Aruna felt that her husband was right, "The more you learn, the more opportunities you will have. Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared.

    Now our eldest daughter, Qimuge, is married to Horqin Borzigit, and the children will be able to follow suit in the future.  Not only to learn Mongolian literature well, but also to learn Manchu and Chinese.  "

    Liu Yiyi groaned secretly, maybe she didn't need to learn Chinese, but Mongolian and Manchu were equivalent to foreign languages, so she had to learn from scratch.

    But soon, Liu Yiyi was relieved, she lived and learned, since she might use it in the future, she should study hard.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, smiled and said, "Okay, I'll learn."

    "Okay, that's the decision." Narisu also had ambitions. As the leader of the Chagan tribe, he also wanted to grow the tribe and become a decent and noble nobleman.

    In the evening, after dinner, Liu Yiyi closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    While packing her husband's luggage, Aruna said: "Qiqige, although she is young, is very smart. She wants to study, so we support her.

    After all, she is not as beautiful as she is, and her appearance is ordinary, so she can only be regarded as cute. If she is not educated, she may not find a good husband in the future.

    Only by letting her learn more, have a good reputation, and have real talents, can she get the attention of the big tribe"

    In a daze, Liu Yiyi suddenly heard what her parents said, and she was shocked!

    Ordinary looking?

    Can it only be considered cute?

    In the end, you can only rely on knowledge to talk about a good husband?

    God!

    In the eyes of parents, children are all good-looking, but now the biological mother says she looks ordinary and is very polite.  Probably in the eyes of other people, she is probably an ugly girl.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't accept this reality for a while.

    In her first life, she had a pretty face and exquisite facial features, otherwise she wouldn't be able to attract Shen Bingzhu's attention!

    In the second life, she is the prostitute of the Hou family who has fallen into the civil society. Her parents are good-looking, so she is naturally beautiful, graceful and dignified.

    The third generation is even more beautiful with fair skin and long legs, glamorous and moving.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi is very confident in her appearance, so she never pays attention to her appearance.

    ?Because the water on the grassland is very precious, I usually wash my face with a jug and pour it on a towel, then wipe my face, and there is very little water for washing at night.

    The number of times she enters the space is also very small, and every time she sneaks to get some space water, stores it, and recuperates the body for her family.

    Liu Yiyi never expected that the place of least concern is nowThere was a big problem.

    Liu Yiyi lost all sleepiness and sat up, "Erji, Abu, I want to go back to my own tent."

    Husband is going on a long journey, and it is inevitable that he will be tender tonight, Aruna nodded, "Okay, I will take you there."

    The daughter's tent is nearby.

    Aruna sent her daughter in, made a bed for her, and went out when she saw her eyes closed.

    Liu Yiyi waited until Aruna left, and immediately fixed the curtain of the tent from the inside, and hurried into the space.

    She couldn't see clearly on the water, so she wanted to find a mirror.

    Liu Yiyi ran into the small bamboo building, rummaged around, found the mirror, and mustered up the courage to look at herself in the mirror.

    Seeing the appearance in the mirror, Liu Yiyi couldn't relax for a long time.

    Both parents have double eyelids, and the obvious big eyes, Liu Yiyi is very special, cleverly avoiding the advantages of her parents' big eyes, she has single eyelids, and her eyes are not big.

    The skin is very fair, but there are so many freckles lying on the bridge of the nose, which is very unsightly.

    Round face, this is not an adjective, but a fact.  Her face is very round, visually, it will be bigger in the future, with a silver face, it is her.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hands to pinch her fleshy arms and fleshy legs, she was still a little fat.  Although he is only three years old, he is fat like a child, so he is afraid that he will develop into a big fat person in the future.

    She's going to be autistic!

    I really want to die, but now I go back to my mother's womb and reincarnate, is there still time?

    It is a big mistake to think about problems with inertial thinking.

    She saw that Aruna was beautiful and moving. Although she was old and had wrinkles around her eyes, she was still a beauty.

    She saw that Risu was tall and tall, with regular features, thick eyebrows and big eyes, no matter whether he was on the grassland or in the Central Plains, he was a handsome man.

    The eldest sister, Qi Muge, looks like her mother Aruna, and her brothers also look good, so that Liu Yiyi has the illusion that she is also a beauty.

    She was wrong, she was wrong too far.

    She has memories from birth, and she is definitely the daughter of Aruna and Narisu, otherwise, based on her appearance, she suspects that she was adopted or picked up.

    Liu Yiyi was depressed and listless for several days.

    Aruna thought that her youngest daughter was reluctant to leave Abu, so she asked her eldest son Battelle to take her little daughter out to play, "Battelle, Qiqige is very boring recently, you take her out to play. She is still young, so take good care of her."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771 Take the route of talent and temperament

    ?

    Battelle had eaten and was about to go out to do errands. When he heard what his mother said, he smiled brightly, "Eji, I will take good care of Qiqige. The veterinarian Archie in the tribe is going to deliver a few cows today. Let's go see the little ones.  A cow is born."

    After finishing speaking, Battelle didn't care whether Liu Yiyi agreed or not, he just hugged his sister and left.

    Liu Yiyi was dizzy from being shaken, and said loudly: "Brother, I can walk by myself, please put me down."

    Battelle put his sister down, and said with a smile: "Okay, then you follow. Don't you want to study medicine? On the grassland, veterinarians are even more popular than doctors, why don't you learn this?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, as long as it is useful, learn everything, "Brother, I will learn."

    Life is still going on, if she is not pretty, she can only take the route of talent and temperament.

    From this day on, Liu Yiyi began to study treating animals, and learned from a veterinarian in the tribe, Archie.

    I don't know if it's because Archie is not good at learning, or the current level of veterinary medicine is like this, Liu Yiyi found a lot of things wrong.

    During the Jin Dynasty, Liu Yiyi studied a lot of things in the remaining 70 years after Shen Bingzhu left.

    Veterinary knowledge is one of them.

    After studying with Archie for two months, Liu Yiyi treated the cattle and sheep in batches by experimenting with what she wanted to express, and obtained many useful results.

    Archie didn't take it seriously at first, thinking it was a child's play, but he didn't expect Liu Yiyi to be so serious and smart.  In the words of the Han people, this is called drawing inferences from one instance and drawing inferences by analogy.

    Liu Yiyi also found a few smart children from the tribe, asked them to assist, help with experiments, and taught them how to become veterinarians.

    Archie is already in his fifties, and he is an old man. He really needs to take in some apprentices. Now he has learned a lot with Liu Yiyi's method.

    Many things I didn't understand before have gradually become clear.

    Four months later, Nari Song returned to the tribe. Although he did not bring back any literate Han people, he brought back many books for Liu Yiyi.

    However, Na Ri Song always remembered this matter, and finally brought two people back from the capital when Liu Yiyi was six years old.

    The old man, surnamed Liu, had a broken leg. He had a seven-year-old granddaughter named Chun Li.

    On the way back to the grassland that day, Su encountered this pair of grandparents being bullied and rescued them.

    After learning that they were literate and had nowhere to go, they were brought to the grasslands.

    Liu Yiyi began to learn Chinese characters from Master Li, and her brothers also began to learn.

    Liu Yiyi used three months to learn all the Chinese characters, and then began to memorize medical books. She was so surprised that Mrs. Liu kept praising her intelligence.

    If you are a man, if you take the imperial examination, you will definitely be able to pass the imperial examination.

    When Su heard this that day, he thought it was Mrs. Liu's flattery, and no one cared.  However, the youngest daughter and son both know Chinese characters, Manchu, and Mongolian, which will be of great benefit to them in the future.

    Every time Su came back from the capital that day, he always brought Liu Yiyi a lot of medical books and even acupuncture diagrams.

    At Liu Yiyi's begging, she traveled thousands of miles to bring back the bronze man who practiced acupuncture.  Liu Yiyi pretended to stick needles on the bronze figure to practice her medical skills.

    Not only that, because some medicinal materials are not available on the grassland, Liu Yiyi learned from the Mongolian doctor in the grassland, and obtained a set of very effective medical techniques from local materials.

    Liu Yiyi not only studies, but also teaches Chunli around her.  Now Liu Chunli is Liu Yiyi's right-hand assistant.

    In a blink of an eye, seven years have passed, and Liu Yiyi is twelve years old.

    She is tall. Although she is not fat, she has a big frame. She wears warm clothes in winter and looks strong from behind.

    In the past seven years, Liu Yiyi has not only become a well-known little doctor, but also assisted the tribe to continuously improve pastures, improve the breeds of cattle and sheep, greatly improve the lives of the people in the tribe, and increase the population.

    It has grown from the original 300 households to a medium-sized tribe with more than 1,000 households and more than 5,000 people.

    ? Chagan's pastures are lush, the cattle and sheep are strong, and the output is more than a little every year, which naturally arouses the covetousness of others.

    At this time, the eldest sister, Qimuge, married to the royal residence of Horqinduoluo County, which brought great benefits.  Those who covet the Chagan tribe, even if they are not afraid of the Chagan tribe, are afraid of the Horqin Borzigit clan.

    Therefore, Chagan kept his own playground and cattle and sheep, and at the same time, the younger generation also grew up and continued to grow.

    During this period, Liu Yiyi's clever mind played a huge role.?Aruna and Narisu no longer worried that their daughter would not find a good husband.

    Liu Yiyi not only knows medical skills, but some of her little inventions can often play a very good role.

    For example, Liu Yiyi improved the spinning machine, using less wood and iron, but more spinning.

    ?Use the pigments bought from the capital to prepare brighter and more beautiful colors, dye the wool with beautiful colors, and it is so soft that it can be directly woven into sweaters. It is very warm to wear a cloth inside and a leather jacket outside.

    Aruna held the soft orange wool in her hand, reluctant to let it go, "It's so beautiful and soft, my Qiqige is the smartest girl!"

    Liu Yiyi showed a smug expression, "Eji, come, let me teach you how to knit a sweater. We will knit a few more sweaters for the elder sister and nephew."

    Aruna said with a smile: "In another month, Qimuge will give birth to her third child. I don't worry. You will come with me when the time comes."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, Erji. My eldest sister gave birth to twin sons before, and her health was broken. I didn't expect to be pregnant again after nine years.

    Thinking of the last time the eldest sister was pregnant, if Agula hadn't begged the emperor who was touring the grassland to send an imperial doctor, the eldest sister would be in danger.  This time I am not at ease, I want to go to accompany my sister tomorrow.  "

    Aruna frowned slightly, "But you are not young, so it's time to say kiss, wouldn't it be inappropriate?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she couldn't help laughing, and pointed to her face, "Erji, my steamed bun face, except for a little whiteness, can be said to be very ordinary, and I often see doctors from other tribes, and I often show my face in public.

    I know medical skills and accompany my eldest sister to prove that we care about Eqige.  Without the care of the eldest sister, our Chagan tribe would not have developed so smoothly, and we have been besieged by other tribes long ago.  "

    When Aruna heard her daughter's words, she sighed and nodded, "Qiqige, you are right. Qimuge has made a lot of sacrifices for us, and we should treat her better as relatives.

    Last time she gave birth to a child and almost died, this time, she must be very scared.  If you go there, Qimuge will not be afraid, and you are a younger sister, she trusts you.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yes, I will go there tomorrow. There are many things in the tribe, Erji, you don't have time to leave, I will pack up now and promise to take good care of my sister." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 772 How can there be so many coincidences?

    ?

    Aruna knew that her youngest daughter was smart and had ideas since she was a child. Now that she had decided, she had to go.

    Furthermore, Aruna was also worried about her eldest daughter, as her younger daughter could be good at medicine, so maybe she could really help.

    Liu Yiyi packed her luggage and went to the home of King Horqinduoluo with her personal maid, Chunli.

    In the past, Liu Yiyi always came here with her mother Aruna, and this was the first time she came here alone.

    Originally, I wanted to visit the princess, but I happened to meet Agula with an anxious face, and hurriedly brought people out.

    "Brother-in-law, where are you going?" Liu Yiyi asked hastily, with a bad premonition in her heart.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's eyes brighten up, Agula said, "Qiqige, hurry up and go to your sister's side, she just accidentally fell and gave birth prematurely! I'm going to ask the doctor, I won't tell you anymore!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she didn't bother to greet the princess, and hurriedly took Chunli to the tent where her sister was.

    Liu Yiyi could hear the elder sister's hoarse cry of pain, and rushed in, "Sister, don't be afraid, I'm here!"

    There was chaos inside the tent, Qimuge suddenly heard his sister's voice, gained strength all over his body, and opened his eyes, "Qiqige, save me, save the child!"

    She didn't want to die, she couldn't bear the child in her womb, she couldn't bear the two twin sons who were just nine years old, she couldn't bear her husband, and she couldn't bear the current glory and wealth.

    Liu Yiyi held her sister's hand to feel her pulse, the situation was indeed very critical, "Trust me!"

    Liu Yiyi quickly took out the silver needle and quickly stuck it around Qi Muge's hip bone to stop the bleeding before giving birth.

    Otherwise, if the blood is allowed to flow all the time, the child will die before the child is born.

    After getting the needle, Liu Yiyi was slightly relieved when she saw that the blood flow was less, and looked at Chun Li, "Stop yelling, you stay outside. Chun Li hastened to let them boil water, more hot water!"  You watch for yourself!"

    When Chun Li heard this, her expression was solemn, "Ge Ge, don't worry, I will definitely watch carefully!"

    Liu Yiyi washed her hands, and poured out a pill from the small porcelain bottle, "Sister, eat it quickly, this is a baby pill, it can keep you and your baby safe."

    Qimuge took the medicine without hesitation. Her body was only able to conceive because of her sister's conditioning in the past two years.

    Therefore, Qimuge believes in his sister's medical skills and her character, and will never harm her.

    Liu Yiyi checked Qi Muge. Fortunately, this baby is not twins. Even if it is less than a month old, as long as it is born and taken care of, it should be able to support it.

    Agula took someone to invite the doctor, but found that the doctor was not at home.  Agula was so angry that he flew into a rage, but to no avail, he sent someone to look for it.

    He was worried about his wife at home and hurried home.

    Chunli had already boiled water, brought it over, and began to clean the wooden lattice, and put a clean mattress underneath.

    Liu Yiyi saw that the bleeding was gone and the cervix was dilated, so she said to the eldest sister: "Sister, next, follow my instructions. Exhale, inhale push hard"

    It is necessary to give birth to a child as soon as possible, and the earlier the child is, the less dangerous it is.

    Qimuge's inner desire to survive is extremely strong. If she dies, her husband Agula will still be in his prime, and he can marry another woman who eats her and have other children.

    Without the shelter of her mother, her child had a miserable life.

    Her natal family has just developed and does not have enough power to resist the siege of the outside world.  After she died, she couldn't give shelter to her natal family and live up to her natal family's upbringing.

    Under such a strong desire to survive, Qi Muge quickly gave birth to a child.  It has been eight months, and the baby is well fed in the womb and is still healthy.

    Liu Yiyi said yes loudly: "Sister, I gave birth to a son! You are fine, rest at ease, I will protect you here."

    Qimuge was in so much pain that her eyes were staring like gold stars, and she couldn't use her strength, but she could hear her sister's words, opened her eyes reluctantly, and looked at the child.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly carried the child over, "Sister, don't worry, the child is fine, with me here, the child will be fine."

    Qimuge looked at Liu Yiyi gratefully, "Thank you Qiqige."

    "You're welcome, I'm your sister, you loved me when you were young, now it's time for me to protect you." Liu Yiyi comforted, "Okay, go to bed early."

    Chunli cleaned up Qi Muge, and Liu Yiyi took care of the children.

    Agula ran back in a hurry, and when he heard that there was no movement inside the tent, his heart skipped a beat, "Qimuge, Qimuge, don't die!?!  "

    Since he married Qi Muge, the husband and wife have been harmonious and loving.  Qi Muge takes care of the house and is filial to his parents, so he can concentrate on doing things outside, and he is often praised by his father.

    If Qi Muge is gone, he really doesn't know what will happen in the future.

    Agula's voice was too loud and sad, which woke up Qimuge and the child, who was crying loudly at this time.

    Although Qimuge was weak, he was very relieved to hear her husband's words of concern.

    Agula came in, stared wide-eyed, looked at his wife, then at his child, and laughed through his tears, "Okay, that's great, it's great that you are all here.

    How much fear I had just now, how happy and excited I am now.

    Qimuge said in a soft voice: "Fool!"

    Agula rubbed his hands, feeling scared for a while, "It's good that you and the child are fine. Concubine Mother will go to grandma's side today and take away the doctor from the tribe. It's a coincidence that you gave birth prematurely."

    Qi Muge didn't think so in his heart, how could there be so many coincidences?

    When she fell down just now, she clearly felt the soles of her feet were slippery, and butter was smeared on them. This was deliberately trying to cause her to give birth prematurely, and even wanted to kill her twice.

    However, Qi Muge didn't want to tell her husband about this matter. After all, it was too chaotic just now, and there was no basis for it. She couldn't find the person behind it.

    After all, the doctor was taken away by her mother-in-law. If she made a fuss, wouldn't she be dissatisfied with her mother-in-law?

    At the beginning, Agula insisted on marrying her, but the princess of the county did not agree, but she couldn't beat Agula, so she agreed.

    The princess of the county didn't like Qi Muge at first, Qi Muge carefully served her mother-in-law, and gave birth to twin sons, which made the princess of the county look good.

    Over the years, the twins are very smart, and their mouths are also pleasing, the princess of the county likes it very much.

    Although the princess of the county doesn't like Qimuge hooking her son very much, she definitely doesn't want Qimuge to die.  She knows too well how pitiful a child without a mother is on the grassland, especially the nobles.

    Qimuge smiled and said, "Agula, the child is doing well now, so hurry up and tell the father and mother the good news."

    Agula nodded again and again, "Qimuge, then you have a good rest, I will go to announce the good news."

    When Agula went out, Chunli came in with the milky fish soup boiled for Qimuge.

    Qi Muge drank a few, and his complexion improved a little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773

    ?

    Liu Yiyi put the child back to sleep, and seeing the gloomy expression of the eldest sister, she lowered her voice and asked softly, "Sister, what's wrong with you?"

    Qimuge told the reason why she fell down, "Go and see, is there no more butter over there?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, with a serious expression, "Sister, take a good rest. Chunli, you watch over the child. From now on, you are not allowed to leave until I come back. Also, if you don't make things yourself, don't give them to my elder sister.  .”

    Liu Yiyi got out of the tent, and searched carefully according to what the elder sister said just now. As expected, there was a piece of turf missing, as if it had been shoveled away.

    Eliminate traces, don't you know that it is easier to expose?

    Liu Yiyi asked those nearby who had been here just now, and the nearby guards answered them one by one.  Ulan, the servant next to Agula's third sister-in-law, dug away the turf.

    Liu Yiyi wrote it down and returned to the tent.

    Qimuge was resting, but Liu Yiyi didn't disturb her, and told her again when Qimuge woke up.

    Qi Muge must have suffered a lot of grievances and tribulations when he married Horqin.

    Qi Muge didn't wake up until the baby cried, and he already had milk, so he could breastfeed the baby directly.

    While breastfeeding the child, Qimuge asked Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, have you found any useful clues?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "In the place you mentioned, there is indeed a piece of turf that has been cleared away. I asked the guard, and it is Ulan, the servant of your third sister-in-law."

    "Ah?" Qimuge frowned, usually she has a good relationship with the third sister-in-law, "Are you sure?"

    "Sure." Liu Yiyi nodded, "What the guards saw was just strange to me. Since no one knows who put the butter on it, why did Ulan go so far as to dig away the turf where the butter was spread?  Don't you think it's strange to see so many people?"

    After hearing this, Qimuge was quite surprised, "Qiqige, this matter is not that simple. For the safety of me and my child, I beg you to stay by my side until I recover."

    Liu Yiyi sat beside her sister, "Of course, I know you are in danger, so of course you can't leave. I will take care of you and the child, sister, don't worry."

    With the promise of his younger sister, Qimuge fed the child well, put the child beside him, and continued to sleep.

    Only by resting more can you recover quickly, protect your child, and have a chance to find the murderer behind her murder.

    As night fell, Agula came back with the princess, followed by two big boys with similar looks.

    The princess of the county heard that it was Liu Yiyi who delivered the baby to the youngest daughter-in-law, so she was saved from the tragedy of one dead body and two lives.

    If Liu Yiyi hadn't come and Qimuge had died, his son would blame her for taking away the doctor, and the two grandsons would also lose their mother.

    Now not only Qimuge is fine, but also has an extra grandson. The princess of the county is very grateful and holds Liu Yiyi's hand, "Qiqige, thanks to you this time, otherwise we Hada and Tara would have no mothers."

    Hada, Tara, run over to see mother and newborn brother.

    Liu Yiyi bowed to Princess Doro, "Princess, this is what I should do. My sister and the child are in good condition, and I will take good care of them until the child is full term."

    The princess of the county was relieved when she heard this. She was able to save the pregnant woman who was bleeding heavily, but the mother and child were safe. It can be seen that this Qiqige has real skills.

    Such a good girl, even if she looks ordinary, is still excellent.  There are still a few nephews at her mother's side, and she can help out.

    ?Because she is related to the Chagan Tribe by marriage, Princess Duoluo has a better understanding of the situation of the Chagan Tribe.

    The Chagan tribe can develop so fast, with the help of Horqin Borzigit, and at the same time, it cannot lack the efforts of the Chagan tribe.

    In addition, she learned that this Qiqige is very intelligent. In addition to Mongolian, she is also proficient in Manchu and Chinese. She even read medical books by herself, so she learned to treat people and animals.

    What is even more surprising is that Qiqige also compiled a livestock manual and gave it to the county king as a birthday gift in the name of the Chagan tribe.

    ?With her own power, she can drive the entire Chagan tribe. Such a woman has outstanding abilities and is a strange woman.

    Whoever marries and returns home will find the treasure.

    After Princess Duoluo went back, she asked the maid around her to pack up a lot of rewards and send them to Qi Muge to reward her for her meritorious service in giving birth.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi was given another generous gift.  On the one hand, it is to thank Liu Yiyi for his righteousness, and on the other hand, it is to make the relationship closer and pave the way for the following marriage.

    Liu Yiyi accepted the gift, and came over in person the next day to talk to the princess of the county.Thank you, and thank you for my sister.

    When I came back, I saw my brother-in-law Agula reprimanding my two sons, "You are not young, you have accidents for such a simple thing as riding a horse, which shows that you don't work hard at ordinary times. From now on, practice martial arts for me every day, practice riding and archery  .”

    Liu Yiyi didn't speak out to relieve the siege, after all, her brother-in-law has his own unique way of teaching children.

    Children of the prairie, especially men, often go to the battlefield or fight.  If you don't have excellent riding and archery skills, it will be difficult to achieve anything, and you may even lose your life.

    Hada whispered, "We know, Abu."

    Tara scratched her head, a little unconvinced, "Abu, I think our horse is a little weird today, as if it is going crazy."

    Agula was taken aback. Although the two sons were mischievous, they were very good at horseback. They were not lazy at ordinary times, and indeed they would not fall off the horse easily.

    "Are you sure?" Agula asked in a low voice, "Didn't lie?"

    Tara nodded, "Abu, I didn't lie."

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward and said: "Brother-in-law, I am not only a doctor, but also a very good veterinarian. I can tell if there is any problem with Hada and Tara's horses!"

    Agula nodded with a solemn expression.

    Although he looks very simple and honest, but he knows his heart and is even very shrewd.

    At the beginning, he married Qimuge because he liked it, and at the same time, he understood one thing when he was very young.

    His eldest brother doesn't want the younger brother below to be too outstanding, nor does he want the younger brother below to marry into a big tribe.

    His age is too different from that of his elder brother, and his relationship is weak. When he was born, his elder brother was already married and even had his own child.

    His father and mother doted on him very much. If he performed well, if he married a woman from a big tribe, he would not live long at all.

    Since marrying Qimuge, the elder brother is completely relieved.

    However, as the Chagan tribe continued to grow, and his two clever sons continued to grow up, he could feel the fear in his elder brother's eyes.

    Before sitting on the seat of King Doro, the eldest brother will not let go of his guard against other brothers.

    A group of people arrived at the stables.

    Liu Yiyi carefully checked Hada and Tara's horses, and found that there was indeed a problem.

    Liu Yiyi said to Agula: "Brother-in-law, let's go back and talk!"

    Agula was taken aback for a moment, feeling nervous, "Is there something wrong with the horse?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "There is a problem, although I can't see it now, but I have a lot of experience, and I can confirm that this horse was drugged, so it ran like crazy!"

    Agula was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, "Bastard, how dare you touch my child!"

    Liu Yiyi saw someone looking over, "Brother-in-law, calm down! Let's go back to my sister first."

    On the way back when Agula and Liu Yiyi walked side by side, they unexpectedly met two Mongolian aristocratic women.

    Agula stepped forward, "Eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law."

    A fatter Mongolian woman with meaningful eyes said, "Agula, if you don't accompany Qimuge, are you thinking of accompanying Qimuge's younger sister?"

    Agula was taken aback for a moment, and also heard that what the sister-in-law said had other meanings, "That's not the case, just now"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to startle the snake, and then quickly interrupted her brother-in-law, "Brother-in-law, Hada and Tara don't practice martial arts seriously, just teach them patiently, so you can't beat them!"

    Agula was taken aback for a moment, and then said bitterly: "If you don't work hard, they will suffer in the end! Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, I have to teach those two brats a lesson!"

    After speaking, Agula strode forward, ignoring the sarcastic remarks of the two sister-in-laws.

    Liu Yiyi saluted the two Mongolian women and left with a smile.

    The fatter woman sneered and said: "You look so ordinary, and you can't find a good husband, so you start thinking about your brother-in-law!"

    "Yes, I can see it too!" Another taller and thinner Mongolian woman whispered, "This Qimuge is blind, but I didn't expect it to be fatal! He fell down and gave birth prematurely.  Also keep it!"

    The fat woman squinted her eyes slightly, and the small eyes narrowed into a thin slit at this moment, "It is indeed a fate, whether it is a good fate is not certain!"

    The tall and thin woman walked behind the fat woman, with her head slightly lowered and the corners of her mouth turned up.

    Agula hurried back to Qimuge's room, waiting for Liu Yiyi to come over.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi followed closely and entered the tent of her sister and brother-in-law.

    "Qiqige, what did you find?" Agula looked at Liu Yiyi suspiciously, and there was something else he didn't know.

    Qimuge was also a little nervous, "Qiqige, what's wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi lowered her voice and said, "Brother-in-law, don't you know? My sister, she was born prematurely not by accident, but because she slipped and fell on the grass smeared with butter.

    Today, Hada and Tara's horse had problems again, so that they almost fell down.  It is obvious that someone deliberately targeted you and wanted your family to be ruined.  "

    Agula and Qimuge looked at each other and asked in unison: "Is it true?"

    Agula didn't expect someone to do something to his wife and unborn child, and Qi Muge didn't expect someone to do something to his two half-old sons.

    They saw shock and even anger in each other's eyes.

    After Qimuge regained his composure, the anger in his eyes turned into unspeakable sadness, "Agula, if we continue to endure, our son and even our own lives will be lost."

    Agula showed bitterness on his face, and nodded, "Yes, it is indeed as you said. We continue to endure, and our lives are in danger!

    Sorry, Qimuge, I have wronged you all these years.  I didn't protect you well, nor did I protect the child well.  I'm going to find my father and mother now.  "

    Hearing this, Qi Muge and Liu Yiyi stopped him at the same time, "No!"

    Agula was puzzled, and looked at Qimuge and Liu Yiyi suspiciously, "Why not? Don't tell the father and mother, even if we find out the mastermind behind it, we won't be able to fight back, and maybe they will jump over the wall to retaliate against us."  .”

    Although Liu Yiyi wanted to come up with a better solution, but after all, this is a family affair of the Horqin Borzigit family, a family scandal.

    If it wasn't for her sister, she wouldn't have stayed here at all.

    She can't directly get involved in these things.

    Of course Qimuge also understood, and looked at her husband, "Qiqige, you go out first and see if there are any other problems with those two brats?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, then I'll go out first."

    The eldest sister Qimuge is a sensible person, Liu Yiyi believes that the eldest sister is not ignorant of all this.

    Liu Yiyi went to check Hada and Tara's pulse, and found that they were fine, but their palms were bruised, and they had already been prescribed medicine.

    Hada asked in a low voice: "Auntie, is there really something wrong with our horse?"

    &nbsp;Liu Yiyi thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, there is a problem, someone drugged your horse and wanted to hurt you.

    It's just that the murderer hasn't been found yet, so the two of you pretend you don't know anything for the time being.  "

    Like a little grown-up, Tara said, "Auntie, we can't startle the snake, can we?"

    "Yes, pretend not to know, and paralyze the other party. In fact, we already know." Liu Yiyi said, "Be careful, you two, don't run around recently, stay at home."

    Hada and Tara nodded. In the short conversation, they grew up, and their state of mind is no longer that of a child.

    Growing up is cruel, but what is even crueler is being ignorant and ignorant, and finally becoming cannon fodder.

    Liu Yiyi hoped that her two nephews would become scheming, strong, able to defeat others, and she did not want them to be defeated.

    Qimuge told Agula about the people involved in the investigation, and asked Agula to continue the investigation, but it must be done in private.

    Agula has been dormant for so many years, and has also cultivated some confidantes, who are used by others.  Investigating who Ulan had met with before, pulled out the carrot and brought out the mud, and found Agula's eldest brother and sister-in-law.

    Hearing that her daughter was born, Aruna rushed over to congratulate her with her servants and supplements.

    In private, the mother and daughter began to analyze and discuss.

    Qimuge told his mother and younger sister the results of their investigation, "Eji, Qiqige, we found out that the confidants around the elder brother and sister-in-law had a lot of contact with Ulan, and Ulan also admitted that they did it.  "

    Aruna frowned, the growth of the Zhagan tribe, and the growth of her two grandsons, who were smart and clever, won the favor of the county king and princess, and pierced the eyes of these people.

    Aruna looked at her little daughter, "Qimuge, what do you say?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while and answered: "When my brother-in-law led someone to interrogate Ulan, I felt that Ulan confessed very quickly, confessed clearly, without any struggle at all, as if he was waiting for his brother-in-law to interrogate.

    In addition, brother-in-law's eldest brother is already Baylor, and the county king is old. As long as he works steadily, he will be able to inherit the title of county king sooner or later. They have no reason to do so.  "

    Aruna nodded and looked at Qimuge, "If you hand over the contents of the investigation and the witnesses to the king and princess in public, even if they believe you, after you fight, neither you nor Big Baylor will be the biggest  Winners. Who do you think is the most profitable?” (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775: The Least Effortless, Safest, and Most Profitable

    ?

    Struggle for power and profit, in the Horqin Borzigit family, the struggle is nothing more than these.

    No one wants to do thankless things!

    Qi Muge's expression was solemn, he thought about it carefully, and replied: "It's the second brother's family. The prince hates brotherhood. If you believe us, you must punish the elder brother's family; if you don't believe us, then you will punish us, and at the same time let you  The county king is suspicious of the elder brother's family."

    Aruna said coldly: "After listening to your analysis, I think the final masterminds are your second brother and second sister-in-law.

    As for your third sister-in-law, such a shrewd person, even if she doesn't know Ulan's plan, but her personal maid is so close to your elder brother and sister-in-law's confidant, she couldn't have missed it, and even contributed to it.

    After all, Agula's third brother was raised by a young woman, so he didn't dare to make big moves, but he would make small moves.  "

    Qimuge was disappointed, and sighed, "I used to think that I was in the same situation as her, so I got closer, but I didn't expect her to have so much thought now."

    Aruna glared at her eldest daughter, "Qimuge, remember, you are much better than her. Your mother-in-law is a serious princess, and her mother-in-law is just a plaything.

    In the future, don't get along with her, lest you be used by her, you don't know it yet.  Besides, your mother-in-law feels uncomfortable when she sees you making friends with the concubine and daughter-in-law.  "

    Qimuge nodded, "Yes, Erji, I understand. Erji, what should we do now?"

    Aruna thought for a while, narrowed her eyes, and said, "Be patient, continue to be patient!"

    Liu Yiyi disagreed, "Erji, although forbearance can calm things down for a while, it can't solve the problem at all."

    Qimuge nodded, feeling that his sister was right, and didn't understand what his mother said just now, "Eji, I'm afraid that after I bear it, the child will continue to be hurt!

    If it wasn't for Qiqige this time, maybe maybe I wouldn't have seen Eji.  "

    Aruna's almond-eyed eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth, "What I mean by forbearance is superficial forbearance, and there is no need for forbearance in private. You give these to the princess in private, and express your doubts.

    For the next thing, you and Agula only need to keep an eye on the child and the door, and your mother-in-law will take care of the rest.

    By doing this, on the surface, you and Agula didn't get any benefits, but you kept the dignity of the county prince's mansion, and you also cared about the brotherhood. You have already respected the dignity of the county king and princess, and gained their trust.  "

    Liu Yiyi, only then did Qimuge understand what Aruna meant.

    Liu Yiyi gave a thumbs up, praised and said: "Ginger is still old and hot, Eji, your way of handling it is the most labor-saving, safest, and most profitable."

    Qimuge is also very grateful, "I have grown up, but compared with Erji, I am still too young. In the future, please ask Erji to remind me, and I will study hard."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Me too."

    Aruna put her arms around her eldest daughter Qimuge and her youngest daughter Qiqige, "The world is difficult, and it is even more harsh on us women.

    If we want to live a good life, we must first protect ourselves, and then we can protect our children, marriage, and family, all of which require a lot of hard work.

    Next year, the emperor will come to the grassland, which is a very good opportunity. You should teach Hada and Tara how to ride and shoot, and urge them to learn Manchu and Chinese. After all, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty valued these.  The more you learn and the more you have the opportunity to use it, the better you will stand out.  "

    Aruna taught her two daughters carefully, hoping that the two daughters would gain more glory.

    After Aruna stayed for two days, she left.

    Liu Yiyi's side continued to help take care of Qimuge and the premature child. In her spare time, she also accompanied her two nephews to practice martial arts.

    Her riding and shooting skills are excellent, and her martial arts are also very good. Every day, the twin brothers are trained by Liu Yiyi to the point of crying and howling.

    All the hard work paid off, and the progress of Hada and Tara is very obvious.

    At the same time, when Qimuge came to visit her, Agula and Qimuge told the princess everything.

    The princess of the county was really surprised, but quickly calmed down.

    "Qimuge, Agula, you are very good, you know to tell me the matter in private, otherwise the whole Borzigit family will become a joke." Princess Doro said in a deep voice, trying to suppress the anger in her heart.

    Seeing that his mother was very angry, Agula was a little worried, "Mother Concubine, don't be angry, investigate slowly, maybe you can find out what we don't know."

    Qi Muge said softly: "The concubine mother and the king fatherTake care of your body.  "

    The princess of the county nodded, very relieved, "You are all right."

    After the princess went back, she told King Doro about it.  It is about the safety of the heirs, and Duke Duoluo attaches great importance to it, and investigates together with the princess of the county.

    They have a lot of means and a lot of manpower, and they quickly found out many things that Qimuge and Agula couldn't find out.

    After Qimuge gave birth to confinement, Princess Duoluo gave a reply, and there were many rewards at the same time.

    The king of the county and the concubine of the county directly separated the family of the second son and the family of the concubine. They will only be civilians in the future, and they will not report to the court to apply for the title of title.

    Liu Yiyi asked in private: "Sister, what's going on?"

    Qimuge succinctly said, "Second sister-in-law and second brother want me to die, and then your brother-in-law will marry again, so they can adopt my two sons, Hada and Tara.

    After you came and saved me and the child, they were jealous, they couldn't have a son, and they wanted my son to die.  In this way, we can provoke us to fight with our eldest brother and sister-in-law, and they will reap the benefits of fishing.

    There is also the third brother and the third sister-in-law. Although the third brother did not participate, the third sister-in-law knew about these things and did not stop or remind me. Instead, she let the matter develop.

    Now the two of them have been separated, without titles, they are just a small tribe, which is their punishment.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "This is the correct decision made by the county king and princess. In addition, when you get along with the Baylor family in the future, you should keep a low profile. When they get the title of county king, they won't be suspicious of you."

    Qimuge understood this truth, "Your brother-in-law and I will pay attention. You have been here for so long and you are going back tomorrow. I will prepare a gift for you and bring it back."

    "Then I won't be polite to Eldest Sister." Liu Yiyi smiled and said, reward, this thing, anyone who comes.

    On the second day, Qimuge took his younger sister to pay his respects to his mother-in-law, and said goodbye by the way.

    It's just that I met a woman younger than the princess of Duoluo County, who was dressed in a Chinese dress, with thrushes on her body, and exquisite jewelry on her head.

    "Aunt!" Qi Muge stepped forward to salute.

    Liu Yiyi followed closely behind, bowing to the lady.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776 Her toughness and beauty

    ?

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, the princess of Shuote County had gentle eyes, but she was also somewhat critical.

    However, thinking of my sister's appreciation for Qiqige, Muge's younger sister, she is a girl with real talents. She just said that the family's youngest son will be separated in the future. With such a capable daughter-in-law, she can support the family.

    As for looks, if a big woman is not pretty, you can still have a young woman. If the son doesn't like it, he has to be willing this time.

    Liu Yiyi felt uncomfortable being looked at by the Princess of Shuote County, and said: "Princess, Qiqige came to say goodbye to you, and I have been here for more than a month, thank you for your hospitality."

    After hearing this, Princess Duoluo looked at Liu Yiyi's round face, feeling more festive and blessed.

    Princess Duoluo said with a smile: "You are such a blessed and smart child, even if you are in front of me every day, I don't feel disturbed. I wish you were my own daughter."

    Hearing the unusually warm words of the princess, Liu Yiyi didn't understand why.

    The princess of Shuote County even came over, took off a bracelet inlaid with gemstones from her wrist, and put it on Liu Yiyi's wrist, "Me too! This is a gift for the little girl, don't refuse it."

    Liu Yiyi didn't accept it, and it didn't matter if she didn't accept it, she looked at the elder sister.

    Seeing this, Qi Muge thought of another meaning of sending a meeting gift, and quickly said: "Auntie, this one is too expensive, Qiqige can't bear it."

    Liu Yiyi also quickly said: "Yes, Princess, please take it back."

    Princess Duoluo said with a smile: "It was given by the elders, and the younger generation can accept the rewards from the elders with peace of mind, without thinking too much."

    Both mother-in-law and aunt said so, Qi Muge said to Liu Yiyi: "Qiqige, don't you thank aunt for the reward?"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly saluted, "Thank you, Princess, for the reward."

    "That's good." The two concubines looked at each other, said in unison, and then pulled Liu Yiyi to say a lot of words.

    Liu Yiyi dealt with it calmly, neither humble nor overbearing, she didn't follow others just because the other party was a concubine, nor did she become nervous and speechless just because the other party was a high-ranking elder.

    Because she had to hurry, Liu Yiyi saw that it was almost time, so she bid farewell to the two princesses.

    The princess of Shuote County was even more satisfied, and watched Liu Yiyi leave.

    Qimuge was excited, and turned to look at his sister, "Qiqige, my aunt has taken a fancy to you and wants you to be her daughter-in-law."

    Liu Yiyi showed bitterness on her face, and shook her head, "But I don't want to!"

    "Ah?" Qi Muge was taken aback, very puzzled, "Why? The Prince's Mansion of Shuote County is also an aristocrat. Although it is not as noble as the Horqin Borzigit family, it is also highly valued by His Majesty.

    After marrying in the past, no matter what happens in the future, the man in the family must at least have the title of Baylor.  "

    Liu Yiyi once met the young master of Shuote County Prince's Mansion, he was an ignorant bum.  Even if he is excellent, Liu Yiyi doesn't like him, unless that person is Shen Bingzhu.

    Just when Liu Yiyi wanted to continue explaining, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old man with a mahjong square face ran over angrily, pointed at Liu Yiyi's nose and scolded: "You ugly, I won't marry you  For a wife."

    Damn it!

    Liu Yiyi swears in her heart, what kind of messed up cats and dogs are playing rough in front of her!

    Others are arrogant, but Liu Yiyi is even more arrogant than him!

    Liu Yiyi was already tall, it was cold, she was dressed heavily, she looked tall and strong from a distance, now she was standing not far from a young man who was about her height, pinched her waist, and used her nostrils to despise the man who spoke rudely.

    Liu Yiyi retorted: "Where did the toad come from? I'm ugly, but I still have the face to dislike other people's ugliness! Besides, who are you?

    Say something like this when you meet someone, you really treat yourself like silver and gold, everyone loves you!  Good dogs don't get in the way, let's drive!  "

    When Qimuge got married, his younger sister was only three years old. She was a caring little milk baby, so pleasing to the eye!

    After getting married, every time the mother brought the younger sister over, the younger sister also behaved very well-behaved, polite, and polite outside.

    She once heard her mother say that her younger sister is very skilled in martial arts, smart and eager to learn, jealous of evil, not forgiving with her mouth, let alone her fists.

    She still didn't take it seriously, this time Liu Yiyi scolded people, it was a good experience.

    However, this Huslen is really annoying, even if you don't like Qiqige, you can tell your family, just don't talk about kissing.  Before the horoscope was written, he started shouting outside.

    If this gets out, Qiqige's reputation will be damaged!

    The people around Huslen all flattered him, especially those maids, they all wanted toNoticing his attention and love, it was the first time that he was rejected by a woman, and it was an ugly woman he despised.

    Hu Sleng was so angry that he was speechless, pointing at Liu Yiyi's finger and trembling with anger, "Don't look at you as a woman, I will still beat you!"

    Liu Yiyi waited for this sentence, opened the front of her robe, and tucked it in her belt, "Come on, it's a man's, do it now, don't compare yourself!"

    Qimuge was taken aback when he saw his younger sister being so tough. Even though his younger sister was mighty, she couldn't beat the grown-up and strong Husleng!

    "Qiqige, don't be rude." Qimuge hurried forward to pull his sister, worried that her sister would be beaten by Huslen.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't want to have only a virtuous name, so that some people will think about her indiscriminately. Let those people see how powerful she is Liu Yiyi today.

    Not everyone can bear her toughness.

    Not everyone can discover her beauty.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Qimuge with a smile, and said with a smile: "Sister, you stay behind, I once swore that if anyone calls me ugly, I will beat him!"

    "You are so ugly, why don't you let people tell you?" Hu Sileng taunted Liu Yiyi again as if he had found Liu Yiyi's sore foot.

    The surrounding guards didn't know how to help when they saw this situation.

    Liu Yiyi's arrogance became even higher, "You are a toad, you are short and ugly, and when you are a bitch, you will judge women's looks. If you have real skills, you will fight. If you win me, I will respect you as a man."

    Huslen had never been scolded like this before, and at this moment, he blushed when he was scolded by Liu Yiyi, and shouted, "Even if you are a woman, I will beat you!"

    After finishing speaking, Huslen raised his fist and rushed towards Liu Yiyi.

    At the same time, Princess Duoluo and Princess Shuote, who had received the report, hurried over, they couldn't fight!

    With the eldest sister, Liu Yiyi's initiative to attack would cause trouble for the eldest sister, so she has been patient and waited for Huslen to make the first move.

    At this time, Huslen had already made the first move, and Liu Yiyi made the move passively, occupying the moral high ground.

    Liu Yiyi dodged Huslen's fist and turned to the side, "Limp, haven't you eaten?"

    Huslen became even more angry, and punched Liu Yiyi vigorously with both fists.

    Liu Yiyi's martial arts practice over the years was not in vain. While avoiding Huslen's rampage, she started to fight back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777

    ?

    The opponent came from Shuote County Prince's Mansion, Liu Yiyi was able to defeat Huslen, but he couldn't kill Huslen, or even be seriously injured.

    Therefore, every time Liu Yiyi beats Huslen, she leaves room for it.

    Every time Huslen was beaten to the ground, but not seriously injured.

    "Ugly woman" Huslen was beaten so badly that he stumbled here and there, squatting on the other side, anxious and angry.

    He is a prairie warrior, how could he not even beat a woman?

    They are all defeated, and dare to scold her, this Husleng is not as good as others, his character is too bad, and his mouth is too stinky.

    Liu Yiyi kicked hard at a pinch of dirt on the ground, and that piece of loose dirt with withered grass kicked it directly into Huslen's mouth.

    Huslen got his mouth gagged by the dirt and almost choked to death, so he spit it out quickly.

    Seeing her son being bullied like this, the princess of Shuote County was very distressed, but when she thought that it was her unworthy son who first scolded Qiqige for being ugly, they beat him.

    Not only is it wrong, but if it is rumored that the son can't even beat a woman in the future, wouldn't it be even more embarrassing?

    After hearing the report from the person sent by his wife Qimuge, Agula was worried about an accident, so he hurriedly put down what he was doing and rushed back.

    Especially seeing my cousin being beaten so badly by Qimuge's younger sister gave me a headache.

    Seeing that his aunt's complexion was getting worse and worse, Agula hurried forward and helped his cousin Huslen, "Husleng, why are you thinking about it? Even I can't beat Qiqige, do you think you can beat Qiqige?"  Can you pass it?"

    Huslen's originally angry face was stunned for a moment, in disbelief, "Cousin, you can't beat this ugly"

    "Humph!" Liu Yiyi snorted loudly.

    Huslen quickly changed his words, "Cousin, you can't beat your cousin's sister?"

    "Yes!" Agula said quickly, "She was born with supernatural powers since she was a child, and her martial arts are strong. Her three older brothers combined can't beat her. How hard are you to think about it, and you want to compete with Qiqige?"

    Huslen was about to cry, he only thought that this woman would only curry favor with the elders.  Unexpectedly, in the end, it turned out to be a hard stubble.

    Princess Doro also felt sorry for her nephew, but Qiqige was a relative of the Borzigit family, and she also saved her daughter-in-law, grandson, and was a benefactor.

    "Qimuge, it's getting late, hurry up and let Qiqige go on the road, or it will be too late and the road will not be safe." Princess Duoluo reminded that she would wink at Qimuge and ask her daughter-in-law to take her sister away quickly  .

    Being beaten is a small thing, but losing face is a big thing.

    This younger brother and sister don't have a big heart. If they remember to hate Qiqige, they will not be in-laws, and they will become enemies.

    Qi Muge quickly responded, "Yes, Concubine Mu, I will take Qiqige away."

    Liu Yiyi gently tore off the front of the robe tucked around her waist, arched her hands, and said to Husleng with a smile: "Thank you for your advice, I will accept it!"

    When passing in front of the two concubines, Liu Yiyi was neither humble nor overbearing, saluted calmly, and walked away leisurely.

    The princess of Shuote County felt sorry for her son, but under such circumstances, she couldn't lose her temper with Liu Yiyi, she gave her son a glare, and left him alone.

    Returning to the tent again, Princess Shuote County sighed, "Qiqige's daughter-in-law, I am unlucky."

    Princess Duoluo felt it was a pity, "Hey, since Husleng doesn't like it, we can't force it. A cow can't force its head even if it doesn't drink water."

    The princess of Shuote County complained slightly, "Elder sister, why didn't you say that Qi Qige is so powerful? It doesn't matter if she looks ordinary. After getting married, I will marry some beautiful women for Huslen.

    But Qiqige is so powerful, she will be a tigress when she gets married, and she will slap her when she disagrees with her. How embarrassing it is for outsiders to see her!  "

    When Princess Doro heard the complaints from her siblings, she felt a little wronged and regretted, "Sisters and sisters, you only see Qiqige's tough side, you don't see Qiqige's excellent side.

    I am an aunt, and I am extremely concerned about my nephews.  Huslen is not as smart as other nephews, so when looking for a wife, one must look for a shrewd and capable one.

    This Qiqige is in good health and will be able to have more children in the future; Qiqige is very smart, she is proficient in Mongolian, Manchu, and Chinese, and her martial arts are so high, she will definitely be able to educate children well in the future.

    If you find such a capable daughter-in-law for Huslen, even if Huslen's ability is not good in the future, but when he was young, he would be supported by his parents;  Honor Husleng.  It is also a blessing to have someone to protect and support you all your life!  "

    Hear this from the eldest sisterIn other words, the princess of Shuote County was slightly taken aback, and after thinking about it carefully, she actually found it very reasonable, "Thank you, eldest sister, for thinking so thoroughly about Huslen.

    After I go back this time, I will tell the prince, if the prince agrees, then I will leave this old face behind and tell Husleng about the marriage.  "

    Seeing that the younger brother and daughter-in-law could still listen to her persuasion, Princess Duoluo was relieved, "You guys discuss it, if it works, I will be a matchmaker."

    Liu Yiyi is not aware of the conversation between the two Mongolian princesses here.

    Liu Yiyi felt that the fierce fighting power she showed just now would definitely scare Huslen and Princess Shuote away.  Therefore, after returning to the village of Chagan, he didn't take this matter to heart.

    But just half a month later, Hada overheard the conversation between his grandmother and grandfather, and the Prince of Shut County wanted to marry his little aunt, Qiqige, and was shocked.

    Hada sneaked over to tell her mother that Qi Muge was also shocked.

    However, she didn't dare to say anything, she knew that her younger sister was so proud. Although Huslen's family background was very good, she must not look down on Husleng's stunned young man.

    Qimuge had to take care of the children at home, so he couldn't report the letter in person, so he asked his two sons, under the escort of their husbands, to go to the Chagan tribe on the pretext of giving their mother a birthday present.

    Hada likes his grandmother very much, and at his grandfather's house, he likes his uncle, and also likes his powerful little aunt.

    At this time, Hada also had the important task of delivering letters, so as soon as he arrived at the Chagan tribe, he ran over to find his aunt.

    At this time Liu Yiyi was giving birth to a war horse with dystocia!

    Liu Yiyi's skills are superb, and both the horse and the pony are safe.

    Seeing the pony standing up tremblingly, he called softly to her, as if thanking her.

    The adult mare's eyes were a little moist, and she rubbed her big head against Liu Yiyi's arm, showing her gratitude.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and stroked Da Ma's neck with both hands, "Okay, you are safe, take a good rest."

    The mare rubbed Liu Yiyi's arm again, as if thanking her.

    Liu Yiyi came out from inside, washed her hands, and as soon as she returned to the door, she saw the little fat Hada running over in a hurry.

    "Hada, is there something urgent?" Liu Yiyi looked at the blushing nephew, feeling a little funny, this kid is fatter than last time I saw him.

    Now that you are here, let's practice Hada, increase the amount of exercise, and drink some herbal tea to lose weight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778 Martial arts competition to recruit relatives, martial arts competition to win gold

    ?

    Hada didn't care about panting, and directly dragged Liu Yiyi into the tent to see if no one followed, and then took out a letter from the innermost part of his clothes, "Auntie, look, this is the letter that Erji asked me to secretly send."  letter back."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was surprised, "So mysterious? Do you know anything?"

    Hada winked, and Thieves replied: "Of course I know, I told Eji. I overheard that grandma was going to be a matchmaker for my cousin, so I told you to Cousin Huslen.

    Eji knows that you look down on Huslen, and if you directly refuse, it may affect the relationship between the two families.  Therefore, let me secretly send a message and make preparations as early as possible.  "

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "That idiot Huslen, who was beaten like that by me, actually dared to marry me? Besides, he has always despised me for being ugly, so how could he be willing to marry me?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's self-deprecating words, Hada was unhappy, shaking his head like a rattle, "Little aunt, you are not ugly at all.

    Grandma and Erji both said that this is blessing, and your face is as white as the clouds in the sky; your skin is so delicate, as silky as cream on your mouth.

    You also said that cousin Huslen is a fool, how could he find out that little aunt is good?  Little aunt, wait for me to grow up, and I will marry you in the future.  "

    Hearing Hada's constant praise in front, Liu Yiyi was very upset. She usually didn't hurt this kid for nothing, but after hearing it later, it was outrageous.

    She is an aunt, an elder, or a close relative, don't talk about those messes.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and patted Hada's chubby head, "What are you thinking about? I am your elder, so show filial piety to me in the future, and don't think about these things."

    Hada laughed and said: "Then I will find a special woman like my aunt to be my wife in the future."

    "You child, at such a young age, thinking about these things all day long, won't you study hard and practice martial arts?" Liu Yiyi stared at Hada and said, "How are you Erji and third brother?"

    "Okay, the third brother is too young, or Eji would come along with him." Hada said, "By the way, little aunt, how do you deal with my grandmother coming over as a matchmaker?"

    Liu Yiyi scratched her head, this matter is very tricky!

    How to do it?

    The other party is the Shute County Prince's Mansion. Although her Abu Narisu has made great contributions and won a modest title, it is incomparable with the County King's Mansion.

    Direct refusal will inevitably offend Princess Duoluo and Shute County's palace.

    But if you don't refuse, then you will marry Huslen.

    How can this work?

    Liu Yiyi hasn't found Shen Bingzhu yet, so she absolutely can't sit still.

    Liu Yiyi walked back and forth several times, without a clue.

    Hada was dizzy from Liu Yiyi's turn, and quickly grabbed Liu Yiyi who was furious, "Little aunt, your martial arts are so high, or you can compete in martial arts to recruit relatives. Only those who can beat you are eligible to marry you.

    I'm not sure if anyone can beat you, but I can be sure that my cousin Huslen can't beat you.  "

    Liu Yiyi, who was originally anxious to get angry, her eyes lit up when she heard Hada's words, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a good idea.

    Liu Yiyi patted Hada on the shoulder vigorously, and said loudly excitedly: "My boy, you have a good idea. Let's go, do what you say, and go to the ring now.

    If you defeat me, you can marry me; if you defeat me, but you don't want to marry me, you can get a thousand gold.  As for those defeated generals, they are not qualified to marry me.  "

    Hada nodded and quickly agreed, "Yes, little aunt."

    Liu Yiyi's side started to build the arena in a hurry, and arranged the arena in red, and wrote on the banner that said martial arts and recruiting relatives!  Fight for gold.

    Here Liu Yiyi started to work, and Aruna naturally got the news.

    Seeing what was written on the banner, Aruna became anxious, "Qiqige, what are you doing?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "A martial arts competition, if you want to marry me, then beat me. If you beat me, if you don't want to marry, I will give you a thousand gold."

    Aruna took a few deep breaths to relieve the dizziness caused by the rising anger, "If you do this, will you still be famous in the future?"

    "Fame?" Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "I have a good reputation. If someone is afraid of my strength, they are truly weak."

    Aruna gradually calmed down. She knew that her daughter was not an idiot, so she asked again: "Qiqige, what's going on? You are a sensible child, and you will not do such a mindless thing for no reason."

    Now that she had guessed it, Liu Yiyi didn't hide it, and then handed the eldest sister's letter to Aruna.

    &nbsp; Aruna was shocked after reading it quickly.  After she regained her composure, she directly pulled Liu Yiyi to a place where there were only the two of them.

    Aruna was a little annoyed, and twisted her little daughter's ear, "That's the Prince's Mansion of Shute County, if you marry the son of the County King, at least you will give it to Beizi in the future.

    If Huslen did meritorious service, he might still be a Baylor.  From now on, you are a nobleman.  What a marriage, why don't you agree?

    Liu Yiyi comforted Aruna, "Eji, don't be angry, don't worry, listen to me tell you slowly. In your heart and elder sister's heart, maybe you will be satisfied if you marry a big tribe and aristocrat, but I don't think so  .

    I want to marry someone I like, someone who really likes me.  The Prince of Shuote County wants to marry me, all because they want me to be able to protect everything in Husleng.

    Huslen despises my ugliness, he must have other women, I not only want to manage the family business for Huslen, but even raise his wife and children he has with other people, I don't want to.

    Besides, I don't like such incompetent people, I want to be with my hero.  Therefore, as long as I can beat me, no matter if it is a commoner or a nobleman, I am willing.

    If the other party thinks I'm ugly and doesn't want to marry me, he can get a thousand gold.  This is my private money, I pay it myself.  "

    Hearing her daughter speak clearly and logically, Aruna was convinced by her daughter for a moment.

    Aruna looked at her daughter with a serious expression, "Qiqige, have you thought about it? You may not be able to marry for the rest of your life like this!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "So what if I can't get married? I have a lot of abilities, and I can live a good life. Instead of going to other tribes, working hard, and being rejected in the end. I am in my own tribe, growing my own tribe, at least  I don't feel wronged.

    Big Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brother love me very much, and they will not wrong me.  My sister-in-law is also very friendly to me, and my nephews are almost grown up by me, taught by me, how can they disrespect me?  "

    After Aruna thought about it carefully, she felt that what the youngest daughter said made some sense, "You have been a smart, sensible and thoughtful child since you were a child.

    Since you have decided to do this, it can be seen that you have already thought about it.  In this case, Eji will support you, as long as you don't regret it in the future.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and hugged Aruna, "I don't regret it, thank you Eji for understanding me. Abu may be overwhelmed, Eji, please persuade me."

    Aruna nodded, "Well, last time I heard that you were despised by Huslen for being ugly, you, Abu, blamed yourself, thinking that we made you ordinary, so you were despised by others.

    He also said that if you don't marry in the future, he will support you for the rest of your life.  When he is gone, he will let your elder brother and nephew take care of you. He even said that if anyone in the Chagan tribe despises you, they will be kicked out of the tribe directly.  "

    Hearing Aruna's words, Liu Yiyi was very moved. Before she knew it, Eji and Abu had discussed her future many times in private.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi's heart felt warm, and she stepped forward to hug Aruna, "Thank you, Erji, Abu. Will you all support me now?"

    Aruna nodded, "Support, you can do it if you want. Although I hope you marry a nobleman like your sister, but you don't like it, Abu and I will not force you."

    If it was someone else, Aruna would never let her mess around, but this is the youngest daughter, so smart, so assertive.

    If you don't agree, maybe this girl can run away from home.

    In the evening, Narisu returned to the tent after entertaining his son-in-law Agula.

    Aruna poured her husband a glass of honey water to soothe the hangover, "After drinking it, the headache will stop."

    Su took it that day, took a few gulps, breathed a sigh of relief, and really felt better, "Thank you, Aruna. It's great to have you by my side."

    Aruna listened to her husband's love words, her heart was very sweet, and she was willing to devote her whole life to this man without complaint or regret.

    At this time, Aruna did not warm up to her husband as before, but took the bowl from her husband and said softly: "Today our daughter set up a ring and wants to compete with each other to recruit relatives"

    Aruna told Narisu the whole thing, her husband is the head of the family, this matter must be known.

    Na Risong was stunned for a while after listening to his wife's narration, and then slowly nodded, "Okay, since Qiqige is willing, let's follow her wish.

    Without good looks, it is indeed difficult to win over a man's heart.  Our Qiqige is good in everything except her ordinary appearance.

    Instead of working hard at the man's house for a lifetime and being rejected, it is better to stay in the Chagan village and be a respected aunt.  "

    After hearing her husband's words, Aruna was completely relieved, she did not misread Narisu back then.

    This man is very self-motivated, and he also attaches great importance to his family, respects his wife, and loves his children.

    Aruna embraced her husband Narisu warmly, "Thank you, Narisu, you are still the man who loves his wife and children, and you are still Aruna's hero!"

    Hearing his wife's appreciation, Risu said with a smile, "Isn't the purpose of life to make our family live better? Since Qiqige is not happy, we will not force it"

    On the lifelong event of the youngest daughter, the two reached an agreement and followed the wish of the youngest daughter.

    Therefore, with the help of Aruna and Narisu, the competition for marriage was also spread in all directions.

    There is no shortage of warriors on the grassland, let alone warriors who dare to challenge.

    Whether it is the warriors among the common people or the warriors among the nobles, they are all attracted by Liu Yiyi's martial arts competition to recruit relatives and win gold in the martial arts competition.

    The advantages of the common people don't mind Liu Yiyi's ordinary looks, they want to marry Liu Yiyi to achieve class leap, and they can also get a large dowry.

    Therefore, most of the warriors who really took action to recruit relatives by martial arts were civilians.

    The men on the grassland rode horses and rushed from all directions to the Chagan village.

    The second day when Liu Yiyi started the ring, someone came up to challenge her.

    The people who are close to the water first get the moon, and the first to get the news are the civilian warriors in the Chagan tribe.

    Usually they have met Liu Yiyi, they admire Liu Yiyi's ability, and they also want to pass the ring and give it a try.

    As a result, on the first day of the ring competition, more than forty warriors who were the bravest in the tribe were knocked out of the ring.

    Aruna was a little worried at first, and came to stare at her. At this moment, she was shocked to see her daughter so brave.

    On that day, Su showed a proud expression on his face, but at the same time felt a little regretful, "It would be great if Qiqige was a boy!"

    Although Aruna thinks that women are good too, but such good martial arts are more helpful to men, she also nodded, "Yes, if it is a boy, it is like an eagle soaring in the sky, and the future is boundless  !"

    Hada and Tara did not go back with their father, butWhile watching the little aunt fight in the ring up close.

    Ha Da said with emotion: "Little aunt is really amazing!"

    Tara also nodded, "The bravest warriors in the Chagan tribe are no match! I don't know who will win the beauty in the end!"

    Hada is full of admiration!

    Warriors from the surrounding tribes and even tribes farther away kept coming to check the Gan tribe.

    Liu Yiyi played from morning to night, except for an hour break for lunch.

    Liu Yiyi didn't remember how many rings she had fought in. She was a little bored at first, but when she got serious, she started to learn from it, and unexpectedly gained more insights in martial arts.

    This situation lasted for seven days, and finally spread to the Horqin Borjigit family.

    Princess Duoluo learned from the people below that Qiqige, Qiqige's younger sister, actually recruited relatives through a martial arts competition, and she was annoyed for a while.

    After finally persuading the people from her natal family to agree to marry Qiqige, Qiqige from the Chagan tribe was not happy.

    Now it's been seven days since the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, that idiot Husleng can't beat it at all, and it's just humiliating himself to propose marriage again.

    So this marriage, just let it go!

    After half a month, no warriors have come to fight in the ring.

    Liu Yiyi's vicious reputation has spread, and men who are not confident in their strength and martial arts dare not come here at all.

    If you don't go to the arena, you won't lose face. After all, being knocked down by a woman from the arena hurts your self-esteem.

    The tall arena at the gate of Chagan's residence was not dismantled, and it remained in effect until Liu Yiyi was eighteen years old.

    The matter of Liu Yiyi's martial arts competition to recruit relatives was also due to the warmer weather and the arrival of spring, everyone was busy with work, and no one paid attention.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief!

    Liu Yiyi misses Shen Bingzhu very much. Over the years, she has been to almost all tribes through various opportunities, but she has not found any trace of Shen Bingzhu.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi decided that this year, her father would go to the Mulan paddock with King Doro, and she would also follow.

    If you can't find it in the grassland, go to the capital to look for it. If you can't find it in the capital, you can go to the south of the Yangtze River to look for it. If you can't find it in China, she will go abroad by boat.

    There is an agreement between her and Shen Bingzhu, if she comes, Shen Bingzhu must also come, maybe he is looking for her somewhere right now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780 Mulan Paddock

    ?

    ?Every June, the emperor brings his ministers and princes to the Mulan paddock to meet with the Mongolian prince.

    At the same time, June is also the hottest time in the Forbidden City. At this time, going north, on the one hand, you can escape the heat, on the other hand, you can meet the Mongolian nobles, and win over and appease the Mongolian tribes.

    Busy until mid-May, that day Su and his eldest son began to prepare for the Mulan paddock.

    Liu Yiyi said: "Abu, I have never been to Mulan Paddock, can you take me to see it?"

    When Su heard this, he thought for a while, "Qiqige, do you really want to go?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "I want to go and have a look, maybe I can find more opportunities to get rich and get promoted!"

    Hearing this, Risu's eyes lit up that day. The youngest daughter is very smart and can often find opportunities that others can't.

    The Mulan paddock is full of royal nobles and high-ranking ministers.

    If you are not careful, you may offend noble people, and the rules there are also strict. That day, Su was worried that his little daughter Qiqige would get angry, so he would fight, which would easily lead to accidents.

    Su thought about it that day, "Qiqige, what do you want, Abu will try to get it for you, so you don't want to go."

    "Why?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, with doubts on her face, "I used to just tell Abu, and Abu would agree, but now I just take me to the Mulan paddock, why didn't I agree?"

    Aruna was also very puzzled, and looked at her husband, "Yes, you love Qiqige so much, how can you bear to reject her?"

    On that day, Su showed embarrassment, and smiled slightly, "Aren't I afraid that after Qiqige leaves, she won't understand the rules and offend the nobleman?

    We are only a middle-level tribe, but we can't bear the anger of those princes and grandchildren, powerful adults!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, and shook her head, "Abu, why don't you trust me? Except last time when I put on the ring, I was a little out of line. Since I was a child, think about it, when I was not cautious, not polite  ah?"

    "This" Risu was taken aback that day, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Risu's expression was a little loose, and continued to strike while the iron was hot, "Abu, I have learned all kinds of etiquette.

    In addition, my appearance is average, and those princes and grandchildren will not provoke me.  As for me, I just want to increase my knowledge and have no other ideas.  "

    In fact, she has ideas, but she must not let Na Risu know.

    When Aruna heard her daughter's words, she smiled and looked at Narisu, "This time you go to the Mulan paddock, take Qiqige with you, she knows the importance.

    Even the previous martial arts competition to recruit relatives to fight in the ring was a means to not want to marry casually and not to offend the princess of the county.  Thinking about it carefully, in fact, Qiqige has arrived since she was a child, and there is indeed nothing out of the ordinary.  Don't worry about others, but I worry about Qiqige.  "

    Aruna raised Qiqige and knew her little daughter better, so since her daughter wanted to go this time, she should go.

    Only when she has more knowledge can she give full play to Qiqige's ingenuity.

    Hearing his wife's persuasion, Risu nodded that day, "That's fine, Qiqige, hurry up and pack your luggage, we'll be leaving the day after tomorrow."

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said excitedly: "Thank you Eji, Abu. I will definitely abide by the rules, be careful in my words and deeds, and not cause trouble for Abu."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi ran away and packed her luggage.

    The purpose of going here this time is to find someone. What should she do so that Shen Bingzhu can find her in the crowd at a glance?

    Liu Yiyi kept thinking until she set off, but still had no good solution.

    Liu Yiyi rode a horse with a curtain on her head to shade her from the sun, and then followed Na Risu's horse and moved forward.

    This time Princess Duoluo also went to Mulan Paddock with King Duoluo.

    In the past, Princess Duoluo County would ask Liu Yiyi to ride in the carriage together, but since the martial arts competition to recruit relatives to fight in the ring, she has realized that Liu Yiyi does not want to marry into the Prince's Mansion of Shuote County.

    The natal family was underestimated by the inspectors, and even looked down upon, which made Princess Duoruo very upset, so she didn't bother to ask Liu Yiyi to ride with her.

    Liu Yiyi also didn't want to see Princess Duoluo's face, how could riding a horse be fun?

    Hada and Tara also followed this time, and she also got a letter from her elder sister Qimuge from Hada, asking her to take care of her two nephews on the way.

    Hada and Tara like Liu Yiyi, and they have a lot of fun with their little aunt.

    Stopping and stopping along the way, it took a few days to arrive at the Mulan paddock, and then set up camp according to the previous practice.

    Liu Yiyi's tent is in the tent of his father and brother.Next to the canopy, very close, very safe.

    Besides, with Liu Yiyi's current combat power, if those with malicious intentions came to make trouble, they would be courting death.

    Many people went out for a stroll outside, hunting on horseback, but Liu Yiyi was not in the mood.

    Two days later, that day, Su personally told Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, the emperor, the prince, and those powerful ministers will be here tomorrow. Watch more and talk less, so don't offend the nobleman."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, Abu, don't worry, I have a measure."

    The next day, Liu Yiyi and her eldest brother Battelle followed Narisu and knelt down to welcome Emperor Kangxi.

    In addition to knowing that this year is the 33rd year of Kangxi, Liu Yiyi also knows that Kangxi seems to be very fertile, with many wives, many sons, and many daughters.

    Liu Yiyi didn't dare to raise her head, because just now Risu sternly reminded Liu Yiyi not to look around, and she could always see it at the dinner party.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi continued to suppress her curiosity and knelt obediently.

    Finally, they stood up after Emperor Kangxi passed by.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head, looked at the bright yellow canopy, and gradually moved away.

    Emperor Kangxi wanted to express his eagerness to meet many Mongolian nobles, so he held a bonfire party that night.

    Liu Yiyi asked Hada beside her, "Hada, what do you usually do for bonfire dinners?"

    Hada scratched his head, "I don't know either. I'm ten years old, and it's the first time Tara and my father came here together. I don't know what to do with the bonfire dinner here."

    Tara also scratched her head, thought for a while and said, "We also have bonfire dinners over there, drinking and eating meat, singing, dancing and wrestling! If the bonfire dinners here are different, it must be because the ones here are bigger and more  Wonderful."

    Liu Yiyi felt that what Tara said made some sense, so she went to ask Na Risu again.

    Su replied that day: "Anyway, you sit down and watch, and when you eat, you should also pay attention to observation and be more vigilant.

    Every word the emperor and those ministers said was not casual, but had a deep meaning.  If you are asked, please think it over before talking.

    If you don't know how to answer, just say you don't know, or sing praises to the emperor, that's fine.  Don't talk nonsense, lest disaster come out of your mouth.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 "I am in Wangjing City on the Grassland"

    ?

    "Singing praises?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and thought of an idea, "We can use singing to sing praises to the emperor. I know a song, and I will teach you! I promise to make you stand out!"

    Su was taken aback that day, "Qiqige, aren't you unable to sing well? This is not an ordinary occasion. I used to sing badly, and it was over after a few laughs.

    ?This is the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the dragon is very powerful, if he sings badly, it is not rude, but he must be punished.  "

    Liu Yiyi scratched her head, couldn't sing, and continued into this life, "It's true that I can't sing well, but I can teach Hada and Tara every sentence!"

    Hada was pleasantly surprised, "Little aunt, how do you sing? Let's learn, maybe we will have a chance!"

    Tara also nodded, "That's right, little aunt, you have a lot of ideas, let's sing and listen."

    When she heard the singing and dancing just now, Liu Yiyi thought of a very good way to use the song to detect whether Shen Bingzhu is in the royal family or a minister?

    On that day, Su was worried that his daughter would act recklessly, but he directly refused. He was also afraid that her daughter would be disappointed, and at the same time, she was also worried that her daughter would not give up and would act foolishly without telling him, "Qiqige, tell me, what are you singing?"

    Liu Yiyi led everyone back to the tent, then cleared her throat, "I promise you haven't heard of it, but the wise and mighty emperor will be happy to hear it."

    Hada was excited, "Then what are you waiting for? Little aunt, hurry up."

    It is impossible for the title of King Doro to come to his family, so they can only revitalize the small family through their own abilities. Even if they can have the title of Baylor in the future, it would be very good.

    However, conferring a title is not so easy.  In addition to being brave in battle, you have to let the emperor and ministers above know and remember.

    Otherwise, even if you are exhausted, you will have no chance to show your face.

    Mulan Paddock is a very good opportunity.  If they can let the emperor remember them without breaking the etiquette, the future of the two brothers will not be bad in the future.

    Su was also very curious that day, wondering what kind of whimsy the little daughter had.

    Under everyone's gaze, Liu Yiyi felt a little embarrassed, sorry, she wanted to plagiarize a song.

    "I am looking at Beijing from the grassland"

    Liu Yiyi decided to change Beijing in it to "I am Wangjing City in the Grassland", and some words in it were also changed.

    For Liu Yiyi to know this song, she has to thank her mother Zhang Cuixia in her previous life for her love of square dancing.  Liu Yiyi does what she likes, and every time she goes back on weekends, she always dances square dances with her mother.

    Liu Yiyi didn't sing directly, but walked to the desk, opened the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote down the lyrics on the paper. Some lyrics need to be revised to avoid taboos.

    Su had learned Chinese that day, so he naturally knew these lyrics and savored them carefully.

    Su was excited that day, "Qiqige, did you write this?"

    Liu Yiyi's face was a little red, the tip of her nose was sweating, she had a cheeky face, and she nodded embarrassedly, "I suddenly remembered, Abu, what do you think?"

    Risu nodded that day, "Okay, okay! You are writing a copy, and I will take this to the Duke. Uncle Hada is already the heir of Prince Doro, and now King Doro is most worried about your brother-in-law's family.

    If Hada and Tara can get the attention of the Qing emperor, they can have a good future in the future.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Abu, you go, this matter still has to go through the county king and the prince's son.

    By the way, if they allow it, they will send some musicians over to play with instruments, the effect will be even better.  Those who can dance can also come over.  "

    "Okay!" Narisu nodded, "Qiqige, hurry up and teach Hada and Tara how to sing."

    That day Su hurriedly took the lyrics written by Liu Yiyi and went to see King Duo Luo.

    No matter what time it is, Risu can clearly see his own position that day. Such an opportunity to show his face should not be given to his son, but to his grandson.

    After all, their Chagan tribe is following the Horqin Borzigit family, and they can't do it for them, and they have no sense of proportion.

    If you rush to the front rashly, whether you can get the appreciation of Emperor Kangxi is another matter, but it will definitely make Borzigit dissatisfied.

    At the same time, Narisu also understood that only when the two grandchildren are well, the Chagan tribe can get more help and support from the Borzigit family.

    That day, Su took the lyrics and went to see King Doro.

    King Doro was talking to his eldest son, and he hoped that Hada and Tara could impress Hada and Tara in front of the emperor and queen mother this time.

    Now that the position of the son of the eldest son has been established, the son of the eldest son is also willing to promote his brother.

    four brothers?In the middle, only this youngest brother has never coveted his position.

    In this case, he is also happy to be a good person in front of his father and king, and love his brothers.

    The prince of Duoluo County replied: "Father, don't worry! The second and third brothers have been separated because they hurt the brothers. I only have the simple and honest brother Agula by my side!"

    It is indeed difficult for us Borjigit, such a big tribe, to rely on me alone. I also need the support of my brothers and family!

    With the trust of my father, I am the next King of Doro, so naturally I will not stop my brother and nephew from earning a title!  "

    When King Doro heard what his eldest son said, he nodded in relief, "If you can think this way, I can rest assured! There is a saying in the Han people that brothers fight tigers, father and son fight in battle, and trustworthy family members are very precious."

    "Yes, father, you have written down everything you said about your son!"

    Just at this time, the servants came to inform that Su had something to see that day.

    King Duoluo asked Na Risu to come in to see what he had to do.

    After Su came in that day, he directly placed the piece of paper full of lyrics with both hands, "My lord, how about the lyrics of this song?"

    King Duoluo was slightly taken aback, a little puzzled, but he knew that Na Risong was a very stable and smart person, and he would never mess around in the Mulan paddock.

    King Duoluo took over the piece of paper full of lyrics, read it line by line, and applauded, "Although the lyrics are straightforward, they are in line with the personality of our grassland people! If you can sing it, since you can win the Qing Emperor and  The Queen Mother likes it."

    King Doro handed it to the crown prince after reading it.

    The prince looked at it and kept praising, "That Risu, who wrote this?"

    When Su heard the son's question that day, he showed a proud expression, "It was written by Qiqige, and Hada and Tara don't know how to behave well in the Mulan paddock this time.

    Qiqige thought of this method. She was teaching them to sing over there, and wanted to ask the prince how many musicians and Mongolian warriors who could dance.  "

    Hearing this, King Duoluo's eyes lit up, and he was in the middle of his arms.

    If Hada and Tara were to sing this song at tonight's bonfire dinner this time, it would definitely impress the emperor and queen mother.

    King Doro nodded, "I will order the musicians and warriors below to go over now!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 782 Good Lyrics, Good Songs, Better Singing

    ?

    The prince reminded, "But after you have learned it well, you'd better tell your father about it. After all, the emperor is majestic. If you mess up such an important occasion, not only will you have no credit, but you will leave a bad impression."

    That day Su respected Prince Duoluo very much, "It's still the prince who is thoughtful. After practice, let Hada and Tara sing for the prince and prince first. You are well-informed and able to distinguish good from bad.  "

    King Duoluo nodded, smiling all over his face, "Yes, let's work together to find a way for the children, and they will all become talents in the future and flourish."

    That day, Su left with a few musicians, and also found a few tall, handsome, handsome grassland boys to learn to dance to the song.

    King Duoluo said to his eldest son: "My son, Narisu is honest and honest, Qiqige is shrewd, but has a sense of proportion, and respects you and your wife very much.

    In addition, I have already talked with Agula, and he is willing to assist you with all his strength.  Give Hada and Tara a chance to show their faces now, and they will go through life and death for you in the future.  "

    Although he regretted that his son was not the one who sang the song, the prince of Duoluo County knew that his father never wanted him to suppress his brother, "Father, I understand what you mean, I am only a brother, and I cherish it very much.

    On this day, Risu's youngest daughter, Qiqige, is exceptionally intelligent. If my son hadn't been unable to beat her, I would have let my son marry Qiqige.  "

    "Haha!" King Doro laughed, "Don't talk about this in front of your mother, lest she get angry.

    She finally persuaded her natal family to accept Qiqige at the beginning, and then she was about to propose a marriage when she heard that Qiqige was competing with martial arts to recruit relatives, and she was angry for several days.  "

    Prince Doro nodded his head, "Yes, Risu obviously didn't want his youngest daughter to marry off that day, so he made up such an excuse. With such an aunt and grandma offering advice, why should Chaguan be unhappy?  !"

    "Yes!" Duke Duoluo nodded, feeling a little regretful, "Your aunt still wanted Huslen to marry Qiqige to be a big wife, and the old lady was ordinary-looking, and Huslen would marry a young lady.

    But no one is a fool, let such a good daughter do things to others.  Besides, that little girl is not easy to mess with, and if she starts to be ruthless, it will definitely make people have bad luck.  "

    Because Prince Doro cared about his younger brother's family, he knew a lot about Chagan tribe and Qiqige, so he naturally knew Qiqige's ability.

    If Hada and Tara sing well this time, next time he will also ask Qiqige to write a carol for his son.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi was teaching Hada and Tara sentence by sentence.  Fortunately, when Liu Yiyi sang line by line, she was basically in tune.

    Hada and Tara were very smart, they recited these words first, and then learned the tune.

    By the time Su brought the musicians and a few prairie warriors over that day, Tara and Hada were already able to sing.

    Su listened carefully that day, and was very surprised, "It sounds very good! The king of the county and the prince also thought the lyrics were well written, so they specially asked me to bring musicians and warriors to start the music and choreography!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and said to the musicians: "Hada and Tara are already good at singing, you can match the appropriate music according to what he sings, so that it will have a better effect!"

    "Yes!" The musicians heard it too, and were very interested in the songs sung by brothers Hada and Tara.

    ? Although the lyrics are straightforward, they can express your feelings directly.

    Liu Yiyi said to the eight prairie warriors: "Come here and learn from my moves! These dance moves are not difficult, and most of them are what we usually dance!"

    The prairie warrior, who was a little nervous at first, was relieved when he heard this.

    Liu Yiyi danced a few moves in front, and then let everyone learn.

    They learn very fast, and they can jump to coherent, neat, and very heroic in a while.

    In order to be cautious, they rehearsed carefully several times. The musicians, Hadatara, and these grassland warriors were able to sing and dance along with the musicians' performance.

    Agula saw such a passionate scene when he came back from the outside, and applauded again and again, "Okay, that's great!"

    Under the education of their parents, Hada and Tara have already understood the importance of performing well in front of the Qing emperor.

    Although they are still young now, they will be adults in a few years. If they don't have the opportunity to show themselves, they can only annihilate all living beings and become ordinary little nobles, and their children will not be able to show their heads in the future.

    Now the little aunt has come up with such a good way for them, if they still can't catch it, then they are idiots.

    An hour later, Agula and Narisu brought Hada, Tara, musicians and warriors to King Doro's camp.

    & nbsp; The prince of Duoluo County is also there, discussing with his father the gift for the Qing emperor.

    Agula stepped forward to salute respectfully, "Father and eldest brother, Hada and Tara are ready, and I'm here to judge Qin father and elder brother."

    King Doro nodded, "Okay, let's start now!"

    The musicians began to play the soundtrack, a melodious sound of Matouqin was played, and Hada and Tara began to sing together.

    Their voices are loud and distant, and they cooperate very well.

    Not only can you sing your yearning for the Forbidden City, but you can also sing your love for the grassland.

    The backup dancers of the warriors behind are also bold and enthusiastic. Although the movements are simple, they can express strong emotions and drive the emotions of the audience.

    King Duoluo listened from the beginning to the end, Acrylic became more and more excited as he listened intently, and clapped his big hands vigorously when it was over, "Okay, that's great!"

    Prince Doro is not only envious now, but also a little regretful. If he had known, he would have asked his son to sing along.

    Now I am about to participate in the bonfire party, even if I want to sing, it is too late to learn.

    Prince Duoluo said in a slightly envious tone: "Hada and Tara are really lucky, with such a smart and capable Qiqige as their assistant, they will definitely be able to fight grandly in the future!"

    When Agula heard what the elder brother said, he knew that the elder brother had started to be cautious again. In order to prevent the elder brother from obstructing him, he quickly smiled and said: "Brother, you are right, Qiqige is very smart! When Batu grows up, let Qiqi  Write another song like this."

    On that day, Su certainly understood the thoughts of Prince Duoluo and said with a smile: "If Qiqige can write one song, she must be able to write a second one too! I will dedicate it to the prince at that time!"

    When Prince Duoluo heard this, his eyes lit up, and the expression on his face became more enthusiastic and sincere, "Then I'll have to work!"

    Next, I started to prepare for the bonfire party, and checked everything again.

    There are so many tribes in Mongolia, even if the top tribes come, there are still many.

    King Duoluo and Prince Duoluo brought a group of people to the scene of the bonfire party. Along the way, they met some people they knew and greeted each other.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783

    ?

    ? When you meet someone with a good relationship, smile and laugh heartily;

    Such scenes are normal for ethnic civilians in the grasslands.

    It was the first time Liu Yiyi saw the scene where nobles in the prairie choked each other as soon as they met. It turned out that the same was true for the nobles beating and scolding, there was no dignity at all.

    Seeing her daughter in a daze that day, Su hurriedly pulled her away, "Let's go, don't look at it."

    Surprised, Liu Yiyi asked Narisu in a low voice while walking, "Abu, do they do this occasionally, or often?"

    Seeing her daughter was curious that day, Su also lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "This is often the case. If you come here often in the future, you will be able to see it often. Besides, the monolithic grassland is not what the superiors want to see.

    Therefore, don't be fooled by the noise on the surface, those who can get into high positions are not fools.  Some quarrels are real, and some are just for show.  As long as you understand it in your heart, don't make a fuss.  "

    Hearing Su's explanation that day, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized and understood, "I know, Abu."

    No wonder some people spit all over the place in disregard of decency, and some even rolled up their sleeves to fight.  They are all human beings and can act.

    As for whether or not the Qing Emperor Kangxi believes it, then the benevolent see benevolence, and the wise see wisdom.

    When we got inside, Su Liuyiyi came here with the Duke of Horqin Borzigit's Doro County that day, so he sat behind them.

    Sitting at the back, Liu Yiyi was able to start looking around in an open and above board manner.

    Coincidentally, next to it is Shuote County Palace.

    When Liu Yiyi was looking around, she happened to meet the eyes of Princess Shut who turned her head.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to smile and say hello, but she just threw two big eyes at her.  In this case, Liu Yiyi pretended not to see it.

    She will never do the thing of sticking a hot face to a cold butt.

    People who like her, people who know her, will naturally get close to her; people who don't like her, even if she tries to please her, they won't like her.

    In this case, keep your distance, that's fine.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi turn her eyes away instead of looking this way, the princess of Shuote County became even more depressed, with an old and unhappy face.

    After everyone sat down for a while, the princes began to enter the arena.

    Liu Yiyi was a little thirsty, so she picked up the teacup and took a sip, but at this moment, she saw someone coming in.

    Excited, Liu Yiyi almost choked.

    She quickly swallowed the saliva in her mouth, and stared intently at the man in charge. Although he was in his twenties, he was tall and tall. Most importantly, his face shape was somewhat similar to Shen Bingzhu's.

    Is this Shen Bingzhu?

    This time Mulan Paddock really came to the right place!

    Just as Liu Yiyi wanted to stand up to show her presence, she saw several handsome and extraordinary young men behind this young man, so that she was young, and some of them were even young.

    These people were dressed in pale yellow brocade robes. According to what Abu said, they were the prince elder brother.

    After seeing their faces clearly, Liu Yiyi was about to cry, she just wanted to find Shen Bingzhu, and didn't want to play Elder Brother Lianliankan!

    From the elder brother in his twenties at the front to the boy in his twenties and thirteen at the back, they all look a bit like Shen Bingzhu!

    In the previous life, Shen Boyan was identified as Shen Bingzhu, which made Shen Bingzhu angry for a long time, and he was brooding.  At that time, there was only one similar to Shen Bingzhu, and something went wrong.

    Now there is a string, what should she do?

    Perhaps Liu Yiyi's eyes were too focused and complicated, and the keen brothers naturally saw Liu Yiyi.

    The elder brothers were surprised, it's rare that there is such a white girl on the grassland!  However, the facial features are too ordinary!

    That day when Su saw his daughter staring at his elder brothers, he became anxious, and quickly pulled the younger daughter, "Qiqige, don't be rude, that's the prince elder brother, a noble man with a noble status, you can't act like this unscrupulously."  Stare."

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly lowered her head and stuck out her tongue, "I'm just curious that the princes look alike!"

    When Su heard her daughter's words that day, she couldn't laugh or cry, "Brothers look alike, which is normal, because they have the same father! When the emperor comes over, you will know.

    However, if you want to watch, you can't just stare at it all the time, it will make these nobles feel uncomfortable.  If they are not happy, we are going to be unlucky.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, took a few deep breaths, "Abu??Don’t worry, I know I’m wrong, so I won’t mess around.  "

    She was too excited and surprised just now, and didn't control her emotions well.

    "The emperor is here! The queen mother is here!" A sharp and bright voice came, which attracted Liu Yiyi's attention.

    Under the noble and gorgeous bright yellow canopy, a tall man with a majestic aura came over, followed by the empress dowager.

    Everyone stood up and knelt and kowtowed to the emperor and queen mother.

    The people of Horqin Borzigit were even more excited, because they not only saw the emperor, but also saw the queen mother from their Horqin.

    Although the queen mother has no children, the emperor's aunt has a noble status, and the emperor is filial, and respects the queen mother very much, so she also treats them very courteously to the Horqin Borzigit family.

    The Horqin Borzigit family has always been in a detached position from the empress dowager to the current empress dowager.  The emperor's current concubine also comes from the Horqin Borzigit family, but they are not queens, which makes them a little regretful.

    When passing Horqin Borzigit, the Empress Dowager's eyes suddenly softened a lot.

    This is her natal home!

    Since entering the palace at the age of fourteen, she has never returned, and she can only see the endless grassland in her dreams, and the picture of riding a horse and laughing on the grassland.

    Some time ago, she was seriously ill, and the imperial doctor said that she was too worried, and if things went on like this, it would hinder her lifespan.

    During this northern tour, the emperor insisted on bringing her over when he saw that she had recovered from her illness.

    If she really came to the grassland, she felt that her breathing was smoother, her mood improved, and there were more smiles on her face.

    Now seeing her natal family again, the Empress Dowager's eyes were slightly sour, but her whole person's spirit was also better.

    When she was young, she was enshrined by her clan. When she was an adult, she fulfilled her family's responsibilities and married far away in the capital.  The suffering here, in the early years, was known to the aunt, the empress dowager, but now only she knows.

    However, even so, when she saw these tribesmen, she did not regret it.

    After passing the Horqin Borzigit tribe, the Queen Mother looked resolutely into the distance.  As long as she is alive, she is the pride and reliance of Horqin Borzigit.

    After being seated, Kangxi personally supported the Queen Mother to sit on the seat next to him, with a respectful attitude, "Queen Mother, please sit down."

    The Empress Dowager sat down, reached out and patted the back of Emperor Kangxi's hand, "Okay, okay, okay!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784 She Can Be More Shameless

    ?

    Three things are easy to say, the queen mother is in a happy mood at this time, and she is also grateful for the emperor's good intentions.

    Emperor Kangxi saw that the Empress Dowager's spirit had improved a lot, and he was finally relieved, "The Queen Mother is Antai, and my son is relieved."

    "The emperor has a heart." The queen mother smiled, her eyes were gentle and her face was full of smiles.

    Kangxi sat down and said: "Everyone loves you, and you are flat."

    At this time, all the saluting people shouted in unison, "Thank you, Your Majesty, and thank you, Queen Mother!"

    After that, everyone got up and sat down again.

    Liu Yiyi secretly looked at the aloof Emperor Kangxi, even though she was prepared, she wanted to cry again, and Kangxi was like Shen Bingzhu.

    When they were dying in the previous life, the two agreed that she would not forget Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu would not forget her.

    She did it, she didn't forget Shen Bingzhu, she kept looking for it.

    If she couldn't find it in the grassland, she went to the capital to look for it.

    Now there are clues, but there are so many at once, how should she judge?

    She can judge by her resemblance to Shen Bingzhu, but her appearance has changed drastically. Even if Shen Bingzhu hasn't forgotten her, he can't recognize her immediately when he sees her.

    Therefore, she must show more things that have the same memory as Shen Bingzhu!

    Singing is simple and effective.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi once again thanked her mother Zhang Cuixia in her previous life for being a lover of square dance, and she also liked the bold and unrestrained Mongolian songs and Mongolian dances. She also learned many of them.

    Although plagiarism is shameful, in order to find Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi felt that she could be a little more shameless.

    Because of the empress dowager, Horqin Borzigit sat very far in front, and Liu Yiyi was able to see Kangxi and the prince brothers clearly from a relatively short distance.

    Now everyone is staring at the emperor and the prince, so Liu Yiyi's gaze does not appear abrupt.

    The food and wine were served, and the bonfire feast began.

    First, the dancers and singers brought by the emperor began to dance and sing; then the Mongolian side began to show, wrestling, martial arts, and it was very lively.

    All princes, also bring your sons to toast the emperor and prince elder brother.

    After drinking three rounds, eating five flavors, the atmosphere is high, and the whole family is full of relatives. Everyone is very happy, singing and dancing.

    The queen mother is the aunt of King Doro, and she met her aunt when she was young.  Since my aunt married into the Forbidden City, they can only see her when they go to the capital.

    During the queen mother's northern tour, King Doro was more happy than other Mongolian princes and kings, "Your Majesty, empress dowager, the little grandson at home wants to sing a song for your majesty, queen mother, brothers, to express our Horqin's admiration for your majesty."  , in memory of the Empress Dowager."

    When the emperor heard this, he looked at King Doro. In front of the Queen Mother, he was more willing to give King Doro a face, "Dorot said, naturally it is good. The Queen Mother must also like to hear it."

    The queen mother is naturally willing to show respect to her natal family, "Duo Luo has a heart, and the Ai family also wants to listen to the singing of their hometown."

    "This is what I should do." Duke Duoluo replied respectfully, stood up and looked not far away, and clapped his hands.

    The other Mongolian princes were all curious about what King Duoluo wanted to do. Horqin had already performed the wrestling just now, and he still sang today.

    Seeing that the queen mother is very close to King Doro, they are also envious!

    The musicians set up their instruments and got ready; ten Mongolian warriors also stood up, ready to dance the heroic Mongolian dance to the music.

    Standing in the front is a pair of similar twins, they are Hada and Tara.

    These two little guys stepped forward very steadily and kowtowed to Kangxi and the Queen Mother.

    The Empress Dowager stared intently at the two tiger-headed and tiger-headed children. She did not know each other the first time she saw them.

    The nurse next to the queen mother listened and said softly: "These are the twin sons of Agula, the fourth son of Prince Doro, Hada and Tara!"

    Hearing the Queen Mother Agula, she suddenly realized that it was the boy's child. After a closer look, she did look a bit like Agula.

    It's rare that these two children have a heart!

    No matter how well she sings later, she will reward her.

    The Empress Dowager chuckled, "Sing well, you sing well, Your Majesty will reward you!"

    Kangxi also smiled, "Yes, let me hear it!"

    Hada and Tara met Kangxi and the Queen Mother for the first time, and were encouraged by them. They were very excited, and knelt on the ground again and kowtowed, "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Queen Mother!"

    After the two got up from the ground again, they cleared their throats slightly, then turned their heads and gestured to the musician.

    &nbsp;The musician's matouqin mixed with other instruments began to play.

    Although a little nervous, Hada and Tara cooperated very well and sang very well.

    Hada and Tara sang it first in Mongolian, then in Manchu, and finally in Chinese.

    The musician's accompaniment is also appropriate, and the warriors' dance is bold and enthusiastic.

    After reading it, Emperor Kangxi stroked his beard and nodded. Although the lyrics are straightforward, they can also show a pure heart, which is very rare.

    These two children can sing both Mongolian, Manchu and Chinese so well, which shows that they are studious with kung fu.

    The empress dowager listened to the songs of her hometown, her eyes were shining brightly.

    After hearing this, the princes of other Mongolian tribes also shook their heads and kept praising.

    No wonder King Doluo offered to sing it to the emperor and the queen mother. Such a beautiful song and dance can really show your face.

    King Doro was very excited and proud to see his two grandsons successfully singing in three languages.

    Emperor Kangxi and Empress Dowager applauded, "Okay, there is a reward, and there is a big reward."

    Several older brothers also looked at the two little guys one after another, and for the sake of the Queen Mother, they did not hesitate to praise them.

    Because these two are just children, there is no interest involved!

    Several princes and elder brothers were also given rewards.

    After the musicians and warriors went down, the Queen Mother waved to Hada and Tara to come over.

    After the two brothers sang the song, they were no longer nervous. Seeing that the emperor and the queen mother liked it, they were not afraid, and ran to the queen mother.

    The Queen Mother reached out and touched the heads of the two children lightly, "Which one of you is Hada? Who is Tara?"

    Hada's elder brother stood up and replied respectfully: "The Queen Mother, I am Hada, and this is my brother Tara."

    The Queen Mother nodded, "They are all good boys! I just heard you singing in three languages, Mongolian, Manchu, and Chinese. When did you start learning?"

    Hada replied: "Going back to the Queen Mother, my grandfather often said that it is necessary to learn Mongolian well, because it is our mother tongue.

    The purpose of learning Manchu and Chinese is to be able to serve His Majesty and the court!  My brothers and I have been learning Manchu and Chinese since we were four years old!  "

    Emperor Kangxi was just smiling and didn't pay too much attention. At this time, he heard this little guy say that learning Manchu and Chinese to serve the court, he loves to hear this!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785: Two Judgment Results

    ?

    Emperor Kangxi smiled and asked in Manchu: "Can you write Manchu, Chinese?"

    Hada replied: "Return to Your Majesty, we will write! Now we are studying the Four Books and Five Classics of the Han people."

    Hearing this, Emperor Kangxi was shocked, "Are you still studying the Four Books and Five Classics?"

    The queen mother was also very surprised, "Who taught you?"

    "It's my little aunt Qiqige!" Ha Da replied, "She said that the Four Books and Five Classics contain the principles of governing the world for thousands of years. When you grow up, you want to share your majesty's worries, so you must learn this!"

    When the empress dowager heard this, she thought of Agula's wife, Qimuge, who was a smart and sensible woman. Presumably Qimuge's younger sister was also very smart, otherwise she couldn't say such a thing.

    Kangxi was surprised, and even the princes were very curious, that there was such a visionary woman on the grassland.

    Kangxi nodded, "Your little aunt is right, study hard! When you grow up and pass my assessment, I will make good use of you!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Hada and Tara cleaned up again.

    Emperor Kangxi asked again: "Who wrote the song you sang just now?"

    There should be more songs like this, the better.

    Hada replied: "This is written by my little aunt, Qiqige, from the Chagan tribe."

    Hada is grateful for the teachings of his little aunt over the years, and tried his best to make them stand out.

    Now that they have been appreciated by His Majesty Kangxi and the Empress Dowager, they naturally want to give their little aunt a chance through this opportunity.

    Such a kind, intelligent and capable little aunt should be appreciated by more people.

    Kangxi was very interested, "Mother, I never thought there would be such an intelligent woman on the grassland!"

    When the Queen Mother heard Kangxi's words, she knew the elegance of the strings. As she got older, Kangxi became more and more fond of talented women.

    It is not bad for a girl from a Manchu family to be able to read and write. Even if she has good looks, she is not talented.

    Let alone Mongolian girls, learning Manchu is already very difficult, and learning Chinese is even more difficult.

    She can only speak a few simple sentences of Chinese until now.

    Therefore, the empress dowager also became interested in this clever Qi Qige, "They are all descendants of the Ai family, just in time to meet you!"

    Kangxi smiled, "Since the queen mother wants to see the back, Hada and Tara invite your little aunt over!"

    Ha Da was excited and saluted again, "Thank you, Your Majesty, Queen Mother!"

    Concubine De and Concubine Yi, who were brought over by the Northern Tour, were immediately very nervous, worried that His Majesty would bring back a Mongolian woman this time, and she was also a very talented woman who was proficient in Mongolian, Manchu and Chinese.

    Hada ran over excitedly, and everyone's eyes followed Hada, looking at the location of Horqin Borjigit.

    King Duoluo was very happy to see his two grandsons getting the attention of Kangxi and the Queen Mother.

    As for the grandson's mention of Qiqige, although he was a little surprised, he was soon relieved.

    Hada's little aunt Qiqige spent a lot of effort on Hada and Tara.

    Not only personally supervised them to read and write, learn three languages, but also taught them to practice martial arts.

    Hada and Tara are better than ordinary children, and this Qiqige has contributed a lot.

    That day when Su heard his grandson talk about his little daughter Qiqige, his heart was lifted.

    He was very excited that his daughter's name could be heard by the emperor and the empress dowager, but he was worried that his daughter would be too prominent and cause an accident.

    Seeing that they had already run over, Na Risu also knew that he could not back down.

    This is a challenge, but also an opportunity.

    On that day, Su turned to look at his little daughter, "Qiqige, you are a smart child, Abu believes that you can handle today's situation!"

    Qiqige smiled, very confident, "Don't worry, Abu, I can handle it!"

    At this moment, Qiqige had already stood up, with a calm demeanor, a smile on her face, her chin raised slightly, and her eyes were looking forward.

    When Liu Yiyi passed King Doro and Princess Doro, she saluted respectfully, expressing that she had not forgotten King Doro's care.

    King Duoluo and Princess Duoluo were very satisfied when they saw Liu Yiyi's performance.

    It's just that the princess of Shuote County next to her saw Qiqige's limelight, her heart rose, and she felt that her brother-in-law and sister's family were too stupid.

    Such a good opportunity to get ahead, I didn't know to give it to my family, but to Qiqige!

    She is so mad!

    ? Other Mongolian tribes have also heard a lot about Qiqige.Dear, you have defeated so many prairie warriors, so you have a bad reputation.

    I only know that this is a very talented woman, proficient in medical skills, not only can treat people, but also treat horses, cattle and sheep. I didn't expect to be able to do those things that go around the head of the Han people.

    Although she looks ordinary, she is a model of a housewife.

    Although they intended to propose marriage to the younger generation in the family, but this Qiqige was too high-minded, and only married after winning.  So far, I haven't lost, and I don't know who will be cheaper in the end.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care what everyone thought.

    When Hada and Tara sang just now, it really made people curious at first, but there was no surprise, no surprised expression, so Liu Yiyi can have two judgments.

    First, there is no Shen Bingzhu among Kangxi and these princes.

    Second, Shen Bingzhu has no memory and cannot think of her.

    No matter which one it is, Liu Yiyi has decided that she must find a chance to go to the capital, so that she has time to have a chance to find Shen Bingzhu from these Lianliankan.

    Just based on the looks of Kangxi and the prince's brothers, Liu Yiyi can be sure that Shen Bingzhu was born in the royal family.  So this time, she has to perform well.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was neither humble nor overbearing, walking forward with a calm demeanor.

    Back then, she also served as a queen, queen mother, empress dowager, and even empress dowager, a veritable ancestor of the royal family.

    Now facing the Qing royal family, Liu Yiyi knows how to deal with it.  As long as she doesn't make mistakes, she's fine.

    In this case, why should we be afraid?

    Besides, she has an ordinary appearance and is very safe, so she doesn't have to worry about being spotted by Kangxi or other princes.  Therefore, Liu Yiyi was not nervous at all, and had a leisurely demeanor.

    Liu Yiyi's behavior surprised Kangxi, the Queen Mother, and even the princes.

    Is this really a thirteen-year-old grassland girl?

    With such a magnanimity, even a princess raised in the palace, or a lady from a Manchu noble family, would not be able to walk around like this when facing Kangxi and the Queen Mother.

    The elder brothers also saw Liu Yiyi clearly, she was the woman who saw them with a surprised face just now.

    But at this time, the woman didn't look at them, her eyes were very polite.

    Liu Yiyi has already arrived in front of Kangxi, the Empress Dowager, and the princes and concubines, knelt down and kowtowed to salute, "Minister Qiqige pays homage to Your Majesty, Empress Dowager, Empress Defei, and Empress Yi!"

    Concubine De and Concubine Yi, who were still on alert before, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Liu Yiyi's appearance.

    Women in the harem may have no talent, but they must be beautiful!

    His majesty won't like her if she doesn't look good, no matter how talented she is!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 Don't Mess With Mandarin Ducks

    ?

    This Qiqige's appearance does not conform to the emperor's aesthetics, so I don't worry that this little girl will enter the palace.

    The fact is also the same. After seeing Liu Yiyi, Emperor Kangxi's expectant eyes were filled with curiosity instead of astonishment.

    After seeing Liu Yiyi's round face, the empress dowager and the nuns behind her immediately felt that this little girl with a round face was blessed.

    The empress dowager smiled and said, "Qiqige, you are very smart. Do you have lyrics for the song that Hada sang just now?"

    Liu Yiyi replied respectfully: "Back to the Queen Mother, there are lyrics and music."

    Liu Yiyi took out two pieces of paper from the sleeve, composed the music on the top, and wrote the lyrics on the bottom.

    "You wrote it all?" The queen mother asked again, looking at the Mongolian, Chinese, and Manchu scripts written on it.  The handwriting is small, but clear,

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "I wrote the lyrics, and the music was composed by the musician after humming with Hada and Tara."

    Emperor Kangxi turned his head and looked over, and was even more surprised. It can be said that on the one hand, he can write, and the three fonts are written very well, especially the Chinese characters, silk flower small script, which are extremely beautiful.

    Seeing that Kangxi was interested, the empress dowager handed it over, "The emperor also has a look at the talented women on our grassland!"

    Emperor Kangxi smiled, took it over to take a look, and was quite appreciative, "The lyrics are straightforward, but they can express their feelings directly, which is really rare. What's even more rare is this beautiful lower script with silk flowers, which is really beautiful. Qiqige, who did you learn from?"  ah?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, her voice was crisp and clear, "I used to learn to read from my master, and then every time when Abu went to the capital with Prince Doro, he always brought me back a lot of books, including medical skills, four books and five classics, and calligraphy.  I think silk flower script is pretty, and I like it very much, so I practice it specially."

    "Oh?" Kangxi was surprised, "You still read medical books? Then do you know medical skills?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded confidently, "Using the words of the Han people, I am slightly the same, but I think the Han people are always too modest. This sentence means very proficient."

    "Haha!" Kangxi laughed and stroked his beard. It's been a long time since he saw such an interesting woman. "Then you mean to say that you are proficient in medicine?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded again, "Yes, folk girls not only treat people, but they are best at treating animals. I also wrote a book "Veterinary Medicine", which is widely spread in our grasslands."

    The empress dowager was pleasantly surprised, "Qiqige, did you really make up that "Veterinary Technique"?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Yes, everyone in the grassland knows about it."

    When Kangxi heard this, his eyes were a little dim. He had also heard of this book.  Because of this book, the grassland tribe has grown in strength in recent years.

    He also asked someone to verify it, which proved to be very useful.

    It's a pity that such a clever woman is left in the grassland, but she has to be brought to the capital.

    Just when Kangxi and the Queen Mother were asking Liu Yiyi what to say, people came to the masters of each family quietly one after another, reporting the details of this Qiqige.

    Concubine De and Concubine Yi knew Kangxi well and didn't want the grassland to be too powerful, so they had to bring such an outstanding woman to the capital.

    Just how to carry it is a matter of knowledge.

    The empress dowager knew Kangxi well, so she asked: "Qiqige, how old are you this year? Can you get married?"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately raised her vigilance, her performance was too good, the empress dowager wanted to marry her, and messed up the mandarin ducks!

    Just when Liu Yiyi was thinking about how to answer, Concubine Yi couldn't sit still, and said with a coquettish smile: "Your Majesty, speaking of Qiqige, this concubine also heard an interesting story."

    As soon as Concubine Yi said this, the Empress Dowager and Kangxi all looked over, "Oh? What's the fun?"

    Liu Yiyi followed Concubine Yi's slightly wary eyes, and thought carefully about what she found interesting in the eyes of these concubines?

    With this thought, it is a competition to recruit relatives.

    Yes, this is good.

    Concubine Yi is really a timely rain.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and looked at Concubine Yi, waiting anxiously for Concubine Yi to speak quickly.

    Concubine Yi replied with a charming smile: "Qiqige, a talented girl from the grassland, is not only proficient in Mongolian, Manchu, Chinese, and medical skills, but also born with supernatural powers and martial arts!

    Some time ago, there was a martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Only when you beat her can you marry her; if you don't want to marry, you will be offered a thousand gold.  Many prairie warriors were eager to try, but they were all defeated.  "

    Both Kangxi and the queen mother were shocked, and couldn't believe that a little girl was so powerful.

    The empress dowager felt lost, why isn't she a man?  This will make the grassland tribes stronger!

    Kangxi felt emotional in his heart, fortunately it was??Women!

    If it is true, this Qiqige must be brought to the capital.

    Such a woman may not have the opportunity to become an official or inherit the title, but she can give birth to excellent sons.

    Seeing this, Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, is what Yifei said true?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without covering up, "Yes, Qiqige's man, if he can't even beat Qiqige, how can he convince Qiqige and admire him?"

    Not far away, the people in Duoluo County Palace and Shuote County Palace were very shocked by Liu Yiyi's magnanimity and boldness.

    The third elder brother usually studies well and is highly praised by his master and Kangxi. Hearing Liu Yiyi's words at this time, he feels that a woman like Liu Yiyi is not proper.

    "How old are you, a man who opens his mouth and keeps his mouth shut, don't be so arrogant, or you won't be able to get married in the future." The third elder brother squinted his eyes slightly, and smiled, but his eyes were very picky.

    For such a girl, even washing his feet would make him look ugly.

    Qiqige heard the words of the third elder brother Yinzhi, and saluted the third elder brother according to the rules, "Your Majesty and the Queen Mother questioned, I just told the truth. Whether Qiqige can marry or not is determined by God."  Fate. People who like me, Qiqige, naturally like everything about me."

    What you said, what a tiger!

    The elder brothers were dumbfounded. The women they had seen since they were young were all gentle and gentle in front of men. In the harem, even Yifei was aggressive, and no one dared to say that.

    Seeing that the somewhat pedantic third brother and third brother had already started to make trouble, they stopped talking and waited to watch the excitement.

    Kangxi smiled, but wanted to see how Qiqige would respond.

    The Queen Mother frowned. Of course, she could hear that the third elder brother had a bad tone, and looked at the third elder brother vaguely.

    However, is Qiqige talking nonsense?  The queen mother is a little puzzled!

    Therefore, the queen mother did not stop, but continued to pay attention to the development of the matter.

    The third elder brother did not expect that what she said would be pushed back by Liu Yiyi without softness or hardness. It is really bold and without dignity.

    "Since you are so good, then let the guards around me compete with you. If you win, I will admit that you are good, not just talking nonsense." The third elder brother Yinzhi originally wanted to play, but the opponent was a woman, even if he fought  If you win, you won't win by force, but you will leave the impression of bullying others.

    Since someone made her unable to get off the stage, Liu Yiyi was on the stage, if she couldn't come down, just hit her!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787 The Thorny Grassland Flower

    ?

    Concubine Yi originally wanted to talk, but seeing the Queen Mother's face, she had to give up, not wanting to upset the Queen Mother.

    Qiqige looked at Kangxi, the queen mother, "Your Majesty, empress dowager, can Qiqige compete? In such a grand event, is it impolite?"

    The queen mother laughed in surprise, "This kid is so funny!"

    Kangxi also smiled, looked at Liu Yiyi, and asked, "Do you want to fight?"

    Liu Yiyi replied without hesitation: "I think, Qiqige wants to prove that the martial arts competition is not a mystery, but also wants to prove that Qiqige's martial arts is not a vain reputation."

    "Playing tricks? Gaining fame?" Kangxi's tone rose slightly, "These two idioms are used well! Qiqige, since you want to compete, I agree."

    Liu Yiyi knelt down and saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Liu Yiyi took a few steps back and faced the third elder brother directly, "Use this circle with a radius of ten meters as the boundary, no matter what method is used, whoever gets out of the circle first will lose. Dare I ask the third elder brother, which of your guards  Enlightenment?"

    That day when Su saw her daughter going to compete in front of the emperor and the empress dowager's concubines, she was sweating nervously.

    Battelle turned pale with fright, "Abu, will Qiqige be okay?"

    On that day, Su swallowed her saliva, relieved her nervousness, and said in a low voice, "I believe that Qiqige is not a random personality, so don't worry."

    Everyone's eyes were attracted by Liu Yiyi, but no one paid attention to Narisu and Battelle.

    The way Su looked at his little daughter that day, he was nervous and worried, but also had a desire for the future, maybe his daughter could have greater achievements.

    The third prince didn't expect that the girl from the prairie was really going to fight, and his father also agreed, "Fu Yan, go try it, be gentle, don't make the little girl cry."

    Fu Yan cupped his fists and bowed, "Yes, third elder brother."

    Fu Yan went out and walked into the open space in the middle of the banquet. There was indeed a big circle inside. He felt humiliated when he competed with a woman, but it was the third elder brother who told him that he had to come.

    "You go first!" Fu Yan cupped his hands.

    Liu Yiyi didn't talk nonsense, put her hands on her chest, folded them together, and bowed slightly, "Please give me more advice!"

    After saying this, Liu Yiyi's expression was serious, and she began to fight against the tall and strong Fu Yan with her bare hands, her techniques and steps were quick and precise.

    Fu Yan didn't take it seriously at first, but when Liu Yiyi's fist was approaching, he realized that the opponent's punch was too fast, so he quickly avoided it.

    It's just that he was too late to dodge and was punched in the chest.

    Fu Yan no longer waited as casually as before, with a serious expression, and hastily responded to Liu Yiyi's strong attack.

    After twenty moves, Fu Yan was actually on the defensive.

    If you don't know how to watch, watch the fun; if you know how to watch, watch the doorway.

    The man's height, weight and strength have no advantage in front of Liu Yiyi, a woman who is born with supernatural power. On the contrary, Liu Yiyi's body is flexible, which Fu Yan lacks.

    Those people on the grassland who have already suffered from Liu Yiyi's loss are now silent!  ,

    snort!  Some people are just too crazy, let their Hercules of the Grassland show them what it means to not give up to men.

    There used to be some people in the grassland aristocratic tribe who were unconvinced and secretly went to fight in the ring. Anyway, if they won the fight, they would not want to marry Qiqige, and they could get a thousand gold, which was not a disadvantage.

    The idea was good, but without exception, they were all kicked out of the ring.

    Kangxi stopped smiling, and looked carefully at the two people who were fighting.

    Among those elder brothers, the one with the highest martial arts is the elder brother, who is on par with Fu Yan. At this time, seeing Fu Yan dealing with Qiqige's attack in a panic, his expression is solemn and his eyes are serious.

    This Qiqige is amazing, a little girl has such martial arts, not only depends on her natural talent, but also her daily hard work.

    The elder brother carefully observed Liu Yiyi's martial arts and moves, as well as her response in times of crisis, which always exceeded his expectations.

    Liu Yiyi knew that Fu Yan's martial arts were very high. Although she could agree to Fu Yan within 30 strokes, it was nothing to see.

    In addition, Fu Yan is also on duty, if she is easily kicked out by her, it may affect his future.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi followed Fu Yan back and forth until fifty strokes later, Liu Yiyi dodged Fu Yan's attack, used lightness kung fu, came behind Fu Yan, sent another kick, and kicked Fu Yan on the shoulder  .

    Liu Yiyi could obviously kick Fu Yan in the back, but she didn't want 5 to hurt Fu Yan. After all, it was just a competition, and there was no enmity.

    Already on the edge of the circle, Liu Yiyi kicked Fu Yan directlyKicked out.

    Fu Yan quickly controlled his body, stood up, and turned his head.

    Fu Yan was convinced at this time. Others may not know it, but he knew that the grassland girl was merciful, "Thank you for your advice, Fu Mou is convinced."

    Liu Yiyi had clasped her fists in both hands at this time, "Accept!"

    Originally, the queen mother thought that Qiqige was about to lose face, but she did not expect to win.

    The bodyguards who can serve as guards beside the emperor's princes are all very skilled in martial arts. This Fu Yan is also a master of masters, but he was actually defeated by Qi Qige's subordinates. Doesn't it prove that Qi Qige's martial arts are better?

    Concubine Yi noticed a smile on the Empress Dowager's face, and jokingly said, "Hey, Your Majesty, after this trial, a heroine came out!"

    Kangxi also smiled and nodded at this time, "Indeed, this girl is indeed an invincible opponent in the grassland!"

    Concubine De also said tenderly at this time: "Looking at the girl is also a blessing. She is indeed from the Queen Mother's natal family. She is an outstanding person."

    When the Queen Mother heard this, the smile on her face became even wider.

    Kangxi came here this time, on the one hand, to appease the Mongolian tribes, and on the other hand, he wanted to take the queen mother to relax.  It is rare to have such a thing that makes the queen mother happy, and Kangxi is also happy to be an adult.

    Kangxi smiled and said: "Qiqige, this grassland flower really opened my eyes. The Queen Mother likes you very much. When you have time, you often come to visit the Queen Mother and talk to the Queen Mother."

    Qiqige saluted immediately, "Thank you, Your Majesty! Qiqige is indeed a lucky person to be praised by His Majesty and the Queen Mother."

    The Empress Dowager smiled, "It's rewarding for making Aijia happy."

    Qiqige saluted the Queen Mother again, "Thank you Queen Mother."

    The queen mother nodded, waved her hand, and let the thorny prairie flower go down.

    Just now I saw Liu Yiyi and Fu Yan playing wonderfully, and the elder brother also wanted to go down to fight with Liu Yiyi, but there were too many people at this time.

    If he wins, he may marry this prickly prairie girl; if he loses, he will be ashamed and lose face.

    Therefore, the eldest brother held back.

    If there is a chance, Big Brother wants to fight Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi walked back and forth calmly, smiling all over her face.

    The eyes of everyone looking at Liu Yiyi have changed. This Liu Yiyi is not ordinary. In front of the emperor, queen mother, concubines, and prince elder brother, she can keep her face unchanged.

    This kind of courage and determination is not something ordinary people can achieve.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788 She Wants to Seize the Good Opportunity

    ?

    The Prince of Duoluo examined Liu Yiyi, if possible, he really wanted to make this marriage for his son.

    Princess Duoluo was not as indifferent to Liu Yiyi as before, when she saw Liu Yiyi coming over, she smiled and praised, "Qiqige, well done!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, Princess, for your compliment."

    The princess of Shuote County was dissatisfied, but she didn't dare to show it, she just turned her head and didn't look this way.

    When Liu Yiyi was sitting in her seat, Risu finally felt relieved and let out a long sigh of relief, "Thank you Changshengtian for making Qiqige come back safely. I broke out in a cold sweat just now."

    The eldest brother Battelle also smiled wryly, "Qiqige, before you make a big move in the future, can you tell me and Abu?

    Just now you were up there, we didn't even dare to breathe.  We are small and weak, and we are afraid that something will happen to you, and we will not be able to save you.  "

    Liu Yiyi saw that Abu and his elder brother were very worried, and they really frightened them just now, then lowered his voice: "Abu, elder brother. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger.

    Besides, for such a grand banquet, as long as I don't overdo it, the emperor, the empress dowager and concubines, princes and elder brothers will not make things difficult for me, a little girl.  "

    Su was taken aback that day, and then nodded, "Qiqige, your ability and wisdom are superior to your elder brother and me. You have been a modest child since you were a child, so you can do whatever you want in the future.

    But before you do anything, you must remember that you are not alone, there are our family members behind you, and the Chagan tribe.

    You are so prosperous, we are happy for you and proud of you; if you are wronged outside, you can come back.  This will always be your home!  "

    Hearing his father's words, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you Abu, brother, don't worry. I will think carefully about everything I do in the future. I will make my family, clan and Chagan tribe proud of me."

    That day Su nodded, very pleased.

    The banquet continued, Liu Yiyi watched with relish, but she was a little distracted observing other people, especially the princes.

    A total of five elder brothers came today, namely the eldest elder brother, the third elder brother, the fifth elder brother, and the eighth elder brother.

    The second elder brother is the prince, and Kangxi is not here, so the prince supervises the country.  The fourth elder brother is the prince's right-hand man, assisting the prince in handling political affairs.  The sixth elder brother died early, and the seventh elder brother was born with leg problems, not good at riding and shooting, and was sick, so he didn't come.

    The rest are still young and not qualified to come here.

    That day Su whispered to his daughter that he had heard the news.

    It was already very late after the banquet, and after going back, each had a rest.

    After this time, the people of Duoruo County Palace respected Liu Yiyi and Narisu Bateer more than before, which made Narisu support her daughter more firmly.

    Just after breakfast the next day, Liu Yiyi received rewards from Kangxi and the Queen Mother, and even concubine De and Concubine Yi also gave Liu Yiyi rewards.

    Liu Yiyi can get rewards and attention when she sees the things in the tent and is appreciated by the superiors.

    Su was very excited that day, looking at these imperial gifts, he was very excited, "Qiqige, our Chagan tribe has achieved the title of a minor noble through countless efforts, but we have never had any imperial gifts.

    I never thought that bringing you here once would bring so much glory to the Chagan tribe.  "

    Battelle was also excited, "No wonder Abu and Eji have been praising Qiqige, who is the most powerful person in our Chagan tribe. From now on, I, the big brother, will listen to Qiqige and strengthen our tribe again."

    Liu Yiyi looked at these rewards and said with a smile: "Abu, big brother, I will thank His Majesty, the Queen Mother and the two empresses later. You don't have to worry about me, I know etiquette and have a sense of proportion."

    Su nodded that day, "Abu believes in you."

    The youngest daughter's ability, in the Queen Mother's place, is worth a try.

    Liu Yiyi tidied up and asked Chunli to tie her hair. She drew her own eyebrows, her eyes were not big, but her eyelashes were curled up, her skin was fair, and the corners of her mouth were dimpled.

    Carefully cleaned up, it is a fresh grassland flower.

    In the queen mother's tent, the queen mother is sitting in front of the dressing mirror, and the confidant Toya behind her is dressing the queen mother.

    "That Qiqige is very interesting. The Ai family looks pleasing to the eye. I haven't seen such a lively little girl in many years." The empress dowager said softly, although she smiled, but there was such sadness and longing in her voice, "See  Qiqige, I thought of the days when we were young and we rode horses and shot arrows on the grassland."

    Toya has been with the Queen Mother since she was a child, serving the Queen Mother. She knows the Queen Mother's suffering.

    She is just a servant and cannot help the Queen Mother too much, only in life.Queen Mother.  But the queen mother was suffering in her heart and missed her hometown in her heart, so she could only tell the queen mother some things about her childhood.

    She has said those words many times, and the Queen Mother must have gotten tired of hearing them.

    Now that the queen mother likes Qiqige so much, she tries to keep Qiqige with the queen mother so as to relieve her homesickness.

    Toya said with a smile: "The queen mother looks pleasing to the eye, and the servants also think it is pleasing to the eye, that's because Qiqige looks like the queen mother."

    Upon hearing this, the Empress Dowager looked at herself in the mirror and laughed in surprise, "Not to mention, looking at the mirror, this round face is indeed very similar!"

    Toya smiled and said: "So this Qiqige is blessed, the queen mother likes it, and the servants also like it very much! Looking at the little girl, she is high-minded, but her mind is right.

    Isn't it the kind of nonsense woman who can't move when she sees the emperor's elder brother, why don't she bring Qiqige to the capital and stay with the queen mother for a few years?

    When Qiqige grows up, it is a supreme honor to be raised by the queen mother.  She is so smart, she must be willing.  "

    The queen mother was a little moved, but she still shook her head, "Forget it, don't let such a lively little girl enter the palace, let her be free outside."

    Seeing that the queen mother did not agree, Toya stopped talking.

    After tidying up, the Empress Dowager had breakfast and walked around in the tent. Her Majesty and the two concubines came to pay their respects to the Empress Dowager.

    Kangxi saw that the queen mother looked very good, and immediately felt that it was right to bring the queen mother to Mulan Paddock on this trip.

    Concubine De and Concubine Yi complimented the Empress Dowager from left to right, making the Empress Dowager feel at ease.

    Qiqige first came to Xie En, Toya told the queen mother, the queen mother smiled and said: "Qiqige is here, Aijia wants to ask Qiqige what songs are there?"

    After Kangxi heard this, he smiled and said, "If the queen mother likes it, let Qiqige write it."

    "That's a little girl, Your Majesty, don't make things difficult for children." The queen mother smiled, "Yes, it's naturally very good; if you don't, it's okay."

    Toya came out in person, walked in front of Liu Yiyi, smiled and said: "Qiqige, the queen mother let you go, your majesty and the two empresses are also there. The queen mother likes your song very much, do you have any other good songs?"  ?”

    Liu Yiyi was startled, and could hear that Toya was reminding her.

    This is a good opportunity, she wants to seize it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, bowed slightly to Toya, and thanked Aunt Toya for her guidance, "Thank you for your reminder, Auntie, I have another song here, and I wrote it for the Queen Mother before."

    "Ah?" Toya was taken aback, with many guesses in her heart, "Do you know that the Queen Mother is coming this time?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head with a sincere tone, "Qiqige doesn't know that my eldest sister is married to the Horqin Borzigit family, and she often hears the prince, princess, son, and my brother-in-law Agula mention the incident in the capital.  Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager.

    That is the supreme glory of Horqin, and also a relative of Horqin.  I grew up listening to the stories of the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, and I wrote it out of my feelings.

    Even if I don't see the Queen Mother in Mulan Paddock this time, I will give this song to Abu, King Doro, or my brother-in-law, and let them bring it to the capital, and give it to the glory of the grassland that I admire in my heart.  "

    When Tuoya heard Liu Yiyi's words, Gu Jing's heart was not wavered, but Liu Yiyi's words made her a little excited.

    At this time, Tuoya looked at Liu Yiyi with a softer look, "It's rare for you to have such a heart, I will tell the queen mother and let her know. Qiqige, you are fine."

    Qiqige smiled brightly, her bright eyes were as bright as stars, "Thank you, aunt, for your compliment."

    Liu Yiyi understood Toya's meaning, and responded with her own eyes.

    They are all smart people, needless to say!

    Toya smiled and brought Liu Yiyi in.

    After Liu Yiyi went back last night, she thought of hugging the empress dowager's thick leg tightly.  The queen mother is the most honorable woman in the harem, and there are many good things. Her small private houses cannot enter the eyes of the queen mother at all.

    Although there are better things in the space, the Chagan tribe has no such background.  Taking out such a good thing is too eye-catching, and it will cause trouble for Cha Ganluo.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi thought of a way based on the Queen Mother's liking for yesterday's singing and dancing, and then thought of a song that the Queen Mother must like.

    Liu Yiyi came in and saluted the Empress Dowager, Kangxi, Concubine De, and Concubine Yi, "Qiqige to the Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, Empress De Concubine, and Concubine Yi, please greet me."

    The queen mother saw Liu Yiyi's fresh and energetic appearance, and nodded with a smile, "Stay flat, don't kneel down, Toya, sit down!"

    Liu Yiyi once again saluted respectfully, "Thank you, Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, Empress Defei, Empress Yifei, for your reward!"

    "You deserve it." The Empress Dowager smiled and asked Liu Yiyi to sit down.

    Liu Yiyi only sat on half of the stool, her back was straight, her behavior was dignified and generous.

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Qiqige, let Hada and Tara dedicate the song you wrote yesterday to me. The Queen Mother likes it very much, can you give the Queen Mother a song?"

    Before Liu Yiyi came, they were still discussing yesterday's song.

    The queen mother's love for that song is beyond words.

    Kangxi is a filial son, he respects the queen mother, the grassland nobles can see it, and will support the court even more.

    Qiqige is very grateful for Toya's guidance just now, and now she can face it calmly, "Return to Your Majesty, Empress Dowager, there is a song by Qiqige, a folk girl.

    Since I was a child, I have admired the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, and I grew up listening to your stories. This song has been written a long time ago, and I want to give it to the Empress Dowager.

    It's just that Qiqige is not good at singing and can't sing completely. I can write down the lyrics first, let the singers practice, and let them sing for the Queen Mother.  "

    Empress Defei chuckled, "Qiqige has a heart, no wonder Empress Dowager likes you so much."

    Concubine Yi also smiled and said: "The concubine should also listen to it. Qiqige writes well, and I will reward you here."

    Kangxi was quite surprised. At the same time, he also thought of the deceased imperial grandmother, feeling a little melancholy in his heart, "Put a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, write it down, and I will take a look."

    The waiter brought in a pen, ink, paper and inkstone and put them on the table.

    Qiqige walked over and wrote down the lyrics in one go on top of what the servant had laid out, using freshly ground ink and a high-quality Langhao pen.

    Toya was curious, so she came over to have a look. When she saw the words on it, her eyes were red. If she didn't have admiration in her heart, she wouldn't be able to write such words.

    There was water in Toya's eyes, and the scenes in front of her flashed like a dream.

    Seeing this, Concubine De asked: "The words that can move Aunt Toya must be very good."

    Liu Yiyi wrote three sheets in Mongolian, Manchu and Chinese.

    Concubine Yi and Concubine De were surprised that they could understand Manchu.

    The Queen Mother read the Manchu picture, and she remained silent for a long time, tears welling up in her eyes, but Kangxi was here, so she couldn't cry.

    Kangxi look atThe one in Chinese, nodded, "It's really good! Qiqige, since the queen mother likes it, I order you to guide the musicians to compose and sing it as soon as possible."

    Liu Yiyi saluted, "Qiqige obeys!"

    Kangxi nodded, "Qiqige, then you stay here with the Queen Mother and serve the Queen Mother well, I will reward you!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Qiqige will definitely do her best." Liu Yiyi is very confident, she is best at getting along with the elderly.

    Kangxi left with Concubine Yi and Concubine De, and then he had to go hunting and meet with the leader of the Mongolian Zhu tribe. He was very busy.

    Concubine Yi and Concubine De followed Kangxi, looked at each other, and saw peace of mind in each other's eyes.

    This Qiqige is talented, and he is not someone His Majesty likes. Even if he cares, he is at most someone who pays a little attention.

    The queen mother still looked at the words on it, and murmured to herself, "I immediately flew thousands of mountains away, listening to the wind singing the sounds of nature, the years have changed, but my heart is still at ease, I am singing thousands of miles away, the bright moon is with me  ··”

    She misses the prairie, she misses her aunt.

    Liu Yiyi asked the musicians to compose the music line by line according to her singing, and then asked the singer to sing.

    Royal musicians and singers are all top talents. It is very simple to do these, and the lyrics are catchy, so you can learn them quickly.

    After the musicians played the soundtrack and the diva sang, the queen mother's eyes turned red and she was immersed in her thoughts.

    The queen mother was full of thoughts and felt a little headache.

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward and massaged the acupuncture points on the queen mother's head, and soon the queen mother fell asleep.

    Seeing the Queen Mother sleeping peacefully with a stable face, Toya was finally relieved.

    Overwhelmed with worry, holding back in my heart, the Queen Mother's health deteriorated.  It's better to cry now.

    Leaving two court ladies to serve the queen mother, Tuoya brought Liu Yiyi out.

    Toya looked at Liu Yiyi, and asked Qiqige softly, "Qiqige, the queen mother likes you very much, but I asked to take you with me in the morning, but the queen mother refused."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her heart became cold and cold. She not only admired the Empress Dowager, the Queen Mother, but also wanted to find Shen Bingzhu!

    How can she find Shen Bingzhu if she doesn't go to the capital?

    "Aunt Tuoya, why did the queen mother refuse?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously, only if she wanted to know the reason could she prescribe the right medicine!

    Toya chuckled, "She doesn't want you to be separated from your family, and hopes that you can be free in the grassland."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was shocked, and could only say that the Queen Mother is a kind old man!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790 Helping You

    ?

    She is going to the capital to find Shen Bingzhu, so she has to show that she wants to be with the Queen Mother.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "The Queen Mother is merciful. My sister married into the Horqin Borzigit family. It is very rare to come back once a year. Many women are like this. When they grow up, they always have to face separation.

    I like a poem by the Han people very much. There is a sentence in it, people have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes.

    No matter where you are, as long as your heart is free, then you will be free.  Aunt Toya, I want to go to the capital to learn more.  Even if the queen mother doesn't take me there, I will look around to see the outside world in the future.  "

    Toya agreed, "There is an eagle soaring in the sky in your heart, and you want to fly over higher mountains to see the high sky."

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, without hiding her heart, "Yes."

    "Then I know." Toya nodded, "The way you massaged just now is different from mine. The Queen Mother is very comfortable and likes it."

    Liu Yiyi replied: "I studied medicine since I was a child, and the starting point was to take care of my grandmother's body. My grandmother liked me to give her a massage. Her old body was deficient in her early years. After my treatment, she reached a high life of seventy-eight. She died without pain and pain.  sick."

    "Ah?" Toya was taken aback, "Do you still have such skills?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, why don't I give it to my aunt?"

    Toya also wanted to test Liu Yiyi, and nodded, "Okay, give me a try and go to my tent."

    Arriving in the tent, Toya sat on a stool with her hands on the table.

    Liu Yiyi sat next to Toya and began to feel her pulse. After about two or three minutes, she looked at Aunt Toya with concern in her eyes, "Auntie, you must have suffered from cold when you were young, which made your menstruation difficult.  During menstruation, the pain is unbearable, and it is accompanied by blood clots!

    I can see that although you walk very smoothly, you look a little stiff when you look closely.  This is not a symptom of getting older, but because you once knelt on the ground for a long time and hurt your knee!

    Although he was healed later, the root cause of the disease has been left behind!  It's not obvious when you're young, but as you get older, it gets more and more painful, especially when it's cloudy and rainy!  If it is not treated well, it will not be able to walk in old age!  "

    Liu Yiyi's words surprised Toya very much.

    The fact is also the same. Although the Queen Mother was a queen when she was young, she was not favored by Emperor Shunzhi, and she even had to avoid the sharpness of Concubine Dong E in the palace.

    Once Concubine Dong E fell down on purpose and falsely accused the queen of what she did. She took it all on and knelt for three full hours in the snowy day.

    Her body broke down at that time, and although she got good treatment later, she knew that the root cause of the disease had been left.

    ? Although she has reached the age when her menstrual period is about to end, she has been coming again and again, and each time it is more painful than before.

    These are old things, and not many people know these things.

    King Duoluo and Princess Duoluo don't necessarily know, even if they know, they can't tell others.

    Toya nodded, "You are right! Can it be cured?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "I can cure it! It's just that the illness in this area can't be cured in one or two months, it will take at least three months, or even half a year! Your knees, at least  It may take half a year, or even a year."

    "Qiqige, this can't be a lie!" Toya said in a deep voice with a solemn expression.

    Liu Yiyi also showed a serious face, "I'm not lying, I can be cured! Queen Mother, there is no big problem, but because of sitting for a long time, less exercise, weight is getting heavier and heavier, which is actually very bad for the body! In addition  Excessive worry and worry affect life expectancy. Only by smiling often, being open-minded, and exercising regularly can you prolong your life."

    Toya chose to trust Liu Yiyi this time, "Since you want to fly higher, then I will give you a helping hand and let you fly high with a pair of wings!"

    Liu Yiyi saluted Toya generously, "Thank you, Aunt Toya!"

    Toya asked Liu Yiyi to go back, and heard that the Queen Mother woke up and came forward to serve her.

    After the queen mother woke up, she felt refreshed, "Tuoya, Aijia hasn't slept so comfortably for a long time!"

    Toya smiled and said: "Thanks to Qiqige, she is good at medical skills, and just helped you massage your head, so you can sleep so comfortably, Queen Mother!

    Just now Qiqige took my pulse and said that I suffered from frostbite in the early years. If I don’t take good care of it now, I will not be good in the future!  "

    too behindConcerned, "Tuoya, did the medicine prescribed by the imperial physician not work?"

    Toya nodded, then shook her head again, "It works a bit, but it's not a cure, so even if I take the medicine every month, it still hurts! If I don't take the medicine, the pain will be even more unbearable! My knee is the same!"

    When the queen mother heard this, she was very distressed.

    Toya was with her when she was young, always accompanied her and took care of her, and later followed her into the palace.

    For decades of ups and downs along the way, Toya was by her side to accompany her, and suffered a lot for her.

    The queen mother said with emotion: "You have been told to take a good rest long ago, don't do it yourself! You just don't listen, and you don't want to do these things in the future!"

    Toya shook her head when she heard this, "Toya has no parents since she was a child. In fact, in Toya's heart, the Queen Mother is Toya's relatives. Taking care of the Queen Mother will allow you to see the Queen Mother and your relatives every day!"

    What Toya said made the Queen Mother almost burst into tears again.

    The queen mother held Toya's hand, "You don't go anywhere, just stay by Aijia's side! Let other people do the work, and you watch from the side, so you don't have to be tired!

    Aijia can see that you like Qiqige very much, and Aijia likes her too, because she has the freshness and splendor that we both want to have and miss very much.

    Since she is very good at medicine and she is also a woman, it is easy to communicate with you, and it is also convenient for you to recuperate your body!  This time when we go back to the Forbidden City, we will take Qiqige with us.  It's just embarrassing for the child, who has to be separated from his family.  "

    Tuoya heard that the queen mother let go, and thanked the queen mother with a smile, "Thank you queen mother! There is a saying in the Han people that a child is not a fish, and the joy of knowing a fish! We feel that it will be sad to take away Qiqige and separate her from her family.  .

    But with Qiqige's intelligence, she understands that after a few years of education by the Queen Mother's side, her status will become honorable!  It will be a great blessing for the queen mother to find her a good husband's family.  "

    The Queen Mother thought for a while, then nodded, "What you said makes sense!"

    In this way, Liu Yiyi's future life was decided during the dialogue between the queen mother and the delay.

    ? Today, Nari Song and Battelle accompanied King Doro to hunt with Emperor Kangxi.

    On that day, the two of Subater actually hit a tiger together, and it was Bateer who shot the tiger's eye with an arrow, so he was able to get a complete tiger skin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791 How did something good happen to you?

    ?

    Originally, Su Bateer wanted to dedicate the tiger directly to King Doro that day, and then asked King Doro to present it to Emperor Kangxi.

    However, when Battelle shot the tiger, Emperor Kangxi happened to be nearby and witnessed Battelle's precise archery.

    Emperor Kangxi praised Battelle's archery skills on the spot. Even if Risu wanted to give the tiger to King Doro first, he would not be able to do so, so he directly offered it to Emperor Kangxi.

    Emperor Kangxi was very happy, and after being reminded by his servants that this was Qiqige's father and elder brother, he immediately gave Narisu and Battelle a higher look.

    Being able to cultivate an excellent woman like Qiqige and a brave fighter like Battelle, it can be seen that Narisu must be a very good father.

    So Narisu's title of title was raised that day, the fourth-class Taiji, a qualitative leap in advance.

    Su and Battelle were very happy that day, and thanked them hurriedly.

    King Doro, Prince Doro's mansion.  Although it was not obvious on the surface, but in his heart he was very envious or even jealous that Subater was able to show his face on such an occasion that day.

    ? If things go on like this, the younger generation of Duoruo County Prince's Mansion will be judged to be very ordinary against the excellence of the cadre tribe.

    Su was very shrewd that day. He saw the defense in King Doro's eyes, and thought about how to ease the relationship between the two tribes when he went back.

    On that day, Risu and Battelle, on the surface, did not seem to see the guard in the eyes of the prince of Duoluo County, and they were very respectful to them as always.

    When he came back at night, Su frowned that day.

    When eating at night, the food delivered made Narisu and Battelle even more uneasy.

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, and looked at the simple but unpalatable food in front of her, "Abu, brother, what's the matter with you? The food in Duoruo County Prince's Mansion is very bad today, do you know the reason?"

    That day Su nodded, "Because our Zhaganluo was in the limelight today, your elder brother shot the tiger, and he shot it through the eye, so he got a complete tiger skin. The emperor promoted me on the spot.  Sir, also praise your elder brother.

    King Duoluo and the son of Prince Duoluo, of course they don't want to be robbed of the limelight by us, so they are very wary of us!  Tonight's meal should be their warning to us!  "

    Battelle clenched his fists, his eyes filled with unwillingness, "Abu, I will definitely work hard to lead us to investigate the tribe and become stronger!"

    That day Su nodded and patted his son on the shoulder, "I'm very happy that you have such ambition! But ambition must correspond to strength. Now our Chagan tribe is far inferior to Horqin Borziji  special's.

    Your eldest sister is married there, so we must not be arrogant until we have enough strength, we must step up our tails and be human.  Without the protection of Duo Luojun's palace, the Chagan tribe will inevitably be besieged by many tribes!  To be able to bend and stretch, to endure humiliation, when we are still weak, we must keep this in mind.  "

    Hearing his father's words, Battelle calmed down slowly and nodded, "Yes, Abu, I remember it!"

    Seeing that her father and elder brother were able to adjust their mentality, Liu Yiyi felt relieved.

    Liu Yiyi lowered her voice and said to her father: "Brother Abu, in fact, don't be too discouraged. One day our Chagan tribe will become one of the most powerful tribes on the grassland!"

    Su nodded that day, "Our goal is the same, and we will work hard for it, but this does not happen overnight, and it even requires the efforts of one generation or even several generations."

    Battelle felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Actually, there are better opportunities. Aunt Tuoya told me just now that the queen mother likes me and wants to take me to the capital, and I have already agreed."

    "Ah?" Risu and Battelle were astonished that day, "The queen mother, the queen mother wants to take you back to the palace? Are you going to be a concubine? You will not be able to leave the palace in the future! Qiqige, can you not go?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard Risu's words that day, she couldn't laugh or cry, "Abu, if I enter the palace as a concubine, shouldn't I be brought back to the palace by Kangxi?

    Besides, Concubine De and Concubine Yi, as well as the two concubines of status around them, are all beautiful and beautiful. Do you think my appearance can catch His Majesty's eyes?

    In the end, I was brought by the Queen Mother. Of course, I have to serve the Queen Mother, but I will not have personal affairs with other people.  Otherwise, where will the empress dowager put her face?  "

    That day Su, Battelle thought about it carefully, and felt that what Qiqige said was right.

    "Qiqige, since you are not going to be a concubine, are you going to be a court lady?" Su was in a hurry that day, and this is not okay!

    Although they are small households??But I also hope that my daughter will have a good home.  Even if the daughter does not want to marry, I hope that the daughter can live freely.

    After entering the palace, it is equivalent to a bird with broken wings, unable to fly out.

    It will not be easy for them to see Qiqige in the future.

    Battelle also nodded, "Yes, Qiqige, don't go, I also heard that the palace is very dangerous, maybe I will die."

    Sensing the attention of Abu and elder brother, Liu Yiyi was moved and smiled, "Abu, elder brother. I'm not going to be a court lady, as Tuoya said, I'm the daughter of a prairie nobleman.  grown up.

    The queen mother likes the freshness of my body, and wants to bring me by her side to educate her. She usually talks to her to relieve her boredom. Besides, I know medical skills, and I can also give her massage to recuperate her body.

    After waiting for a few years, find me a good husband's family.  Even if I don't find my husband's family, with the honor of being raised by the Queen Mother, I can still be respected.

    Most importantly, I can be your reliance.  As long as I enter the palace, even the duoluo county palace will not dare to fall out with us.  "

    Su was taken aback that day, and nodded, "Qiqige, are there really so many benefits to entering the palace? You didn't lie to me?"

    This time I took my daughter out, but when I went back, I didn't bring my daughter back, and let her enter the palace to serve others, so Aruna at home had to tear him up?

    Battelle was also very puzzled, scratched his head, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, since there are so many benefits, why didn't the queen mother take the girl from the Horqin Borzigit family to accompany her in the palace?  Is it on your head?"

    Su also nodded that day, "Yes, Qiqige, are you sure you are going to serve the queen mother, and you can come out after a few years?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Aunt Tuoya who is beside the Queen Mother promised me that. Her words can even represent the attitude of the Queen Mother.

    The reason for not choosing a little girl from the Horqin Borzigit family is because the current emperor does not want too many grassland women to enter the palace, especially Horqin women, to control the harem of the Qing Dynasty.

    The queen mother wants to have a lively little girl by her side, but she also wants to bring benefits to Horqin.  In this way, I am the best choice.

    We are only a moderate tribe, and in the eyes of the emperor, we are not enough to fear.  The eldest sister married into the Horqin Borzigit family, and is related to the Duoluo County Palace, so our tribe has grown stronger, which is also good for the Horqin Borzigit family.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792: Agreed Simply, But Feeling Guilty

    ?

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's opinion, Na Risu and Battelle fell into deep thought.

    After a while, Battelle said slowly: "No wonder Erji has always praised Qiqige as the smartest among us brothers and sisters. It is true."

    That day Su also nodded, "Yes, it is very rare to be able to see through this point. Qiqige, if you can really enter the palace, you must serve the Queen Mother well, be careful, and never get involved in the relationship between the prince, ministers and concubines."  fight."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, full of confidence, "Abu, don't worry, I know how to deal with it. From now on, you should behave in a low-key manner, do things in a high-key manner, and develop our tribe well.

    I will also wait for the good news from Brother Abu Eji in the capital. You don’t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself.  "

    Hearing that her daughter had made up her mind, Na Risu respected her daughter's choice.

    Aruna often said that their little daughter is an eagle soaring in the sky, and sooner or later she will fly higher and farther.

    It is true now!

    Their parents cannot help Qiqige, but they will not tie her wings and prevent her from flying high. Instead, they must be a good backing so that the little daughter has no worries.

    Afterwards, on that day, Subater respected King Doro and the son of King Doro even more. When hunting, he no longer shot arrows lightly. Instead, he drove those prey to King Doro and his son to assist them in hunting.

    King Duoluo and the prince of Duoluo County shot a bear, which was also shot in the eye, and was also rewarded by Emperor Kangxi.

    After the hunting is over, it is the capital of the campfire province.

    Kangxi will meet the princes of the tribe, and the princes and elder brothers will take the opportunity to hunt and show the excellence and demeanor of the princes of the Qing Dynasty.

    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, the northern tour was over, Kangxi and others were going back, and the prairie prince was going back to the various tribes.

    Liu Yiyi came to accompany the queen mother every day, and also brought Hada and Tara, and of course, also brought the son of Prince Doro.

    There is medicine at the imperial physician's side. Liu Yiyi personally boiled the medicine for Toya to regulate her body, relieved the pain in her abdomen, and put Liu Yiyi's carefully crafted plaster on her knees, and the effect was also very good.

    The sky has been overcast recently, and the pain has disappeared.

    Toya believes in Liu Yiyi's medical skills even more, and hopes that Liu Yiyi can cure her.

    Liu Yiyi's massage techniques made the Queen Mother feel comfortable, sleep well, and have a good appetite, and she liked Liu Yiyi even more.

    Kangxi naturally also got news from his servant Li Dequan, saying that the Queen Mother liked the bold and talented Qi Qige very much.

    The queen mother was embarrassed to speak, but in order to express her filial piety, Kangxi directly ordered Na Risu to let Qiqige enter the palace to accompany the queen mother.

    Originally, the queen mother was still hesitating how to tell Kangxi, but Kangxi not only thought of it, but also did it, which made her very upset.

    Tomorrow is the date for Liu Yiyi to return to the capital with the Queen Mother. Liu Yiyi wrote several letters, some to Erji Aruna and some to her sister.

    On that day, Su thought that her daughter was going to serve the Queen Mother and was very happy, but now that it was the date of parting, she felt very uncomfortable.

    Battelle also had complicated eyes.

    Hada and Tara were very excited, "Little aunt, next year I will go to the Forbidden City with Grandfather Abu to visit you, and then little aunt will take us to play around."

    Agula didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Hata, that's the imperial palace, and you can't come in and out at will. But every time we go to the capital, if we can meet the queen mother, we can naturally see Qiqige."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about me. If possible, I will write to you. This package is a reward from Your Majesty, Empress Dowager Defei and Yifei Empress. Take it back too. Tell me  Ji and eldest sister, don't worry about me."

    That day Su turned his face to the side, his eyes were red, and he was reluctant to part with his little daughter.

    Battelle took Liu Yiyi's package, "Qiqige, take care."

    "Well, don't worry, brother, I can take care of myself." Liu Yiyi replied, comforting her family.

    Although Liu Yiyi said so, that day Subater, Agula, and even Hada and Tara gave Qiqige all their money and banknotes.

    ? If you have silver in your hand, you can manage one or two in the palace, and you will not be treated casually.

    King Duoluo, Princess Duoluo, the son was very surprised when he heard the emperor ordered Liu Yiyi to serve the Queen Mother.

    They also wanted to send their daughters or granddaughters from the tribe there, but the Queen Mother didn't ask, neither did Kangxi, and they didn't dare to force it.

    They are more certain that they are excellent. After entering the palace, Qiqige can often see the queen mother and the emperor's people. With Qiqige's intelligence,?There may be other good luck.

    Therefore, the Duoluo County Prince's Mansion changed its attitude towards the Chagan tribe, instead of being as superior as before, it changed to treating them equally.

    Seeing his daughter getting into the carriage and walking further and further away, that day Su understood that the reason for the change in the attitude of Duoluo County Prince's Mansion was because of his daughter's entry into the palace.

    Now that the daughter has sacrificed her freedom in order to investigate the cadres of the tribe, they must work harder when they go back to grow their tribe and become the support and backing of the youngest daughter.

    Liu Yiyi and Toya sat on both sides of the Queen Mother, smiling.

    The queen mother looked at Liu Yiyi, and asked with a smile: "Aren't you sad to leave home?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly and nodded, "I am homesick, but I am not sad. It may be that I am young and yearn for the outside world.

    The empress dowager, the empress dowager, is someone I admire again, Qiqige is lucky to be able to follow the empress dowager.  "

    Toya chuckled, "Queen Mother, there is an eloquent little girl in the carriage, and the slaves feel younger."

    The queen mother nodded, "Yes, Aijia also feels alive. Qiqige, now I regard you as a junior, and I will say a few words to you, and you must keep it in your heart.

    The Ai family will take you by their side and raise you for a few years, until you grow up.  If you want to get married, Aijia will find you a good husband's family.  If you don't want to marry, I will let you go back to the grassland.

    After entering the palace, be cautious in your words and deeds, and never be rude.  Don't provoke His Majesty and the prince brother, do you understand?  "

    The Queen Mother told her these things solemnly, and Liu Yiyi of course understood that the Queen Mother was reminding her.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Qiqige understands the Queen Mother's love. Qiqige's appearance is indeed blessed, but I have to admit that it is indeed ordinary.

    Since this is the case, Qiqige can also realize her duty, and she will never have any unreasonable thoughts.  "

    The Queen Mother was very satisfied, "It's best if you think like this! A smart woman can always choose the side that is most beneficial to herself. Aijia hopes that Qiqige is a smart girl!"

    Toya also echoed and said: "Qiqige is in good order, don't worry, Queen Mother!"

    In the position of queen mother, there is no need to use the women around to win over the emperor and prince.

    Although on the surface Liu Yiyi showed very righteous words and agreed very straightforwardly, but she felt a little guilty in her heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793: Children Playing Pranks in the Palace

    ?

    ? Although on the surface Liu Yiyi's words were very righteous and her promise was straightforward, but she felt a little guilty in her heart.

    From the looks of Kangxi and the prince's elder brother, Liu Yiyi can be sure that Shen Bingzhu is a member of the royal family, but he doesn't know who it is.

    After finding Shen Bingzhu, they must be together. At that time, the queen mother may be very angry, and she is destined to be a fat and unruly person who breaks her promise.

    Even so, Liu Yiyi is very sure that her love for Shen Bingzhu will never change until death.

    No matter what difficulties lie ahead, she will go all out.

    So is Shen Bingzhu.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi believes that as long as the two of them are stronger than gold, there will be no difficulties that can stop them from being together.

    After sitting in the carriage for three days in a row, although the queen mother's car is very luxurious and the shock absorption effect is also very good, the queen mother is still very tired.

    Liu Yiyi's massage played a very important role at this time.

    After Liu Yiyi's massage, the queen mother can always feel refreshed and comfortable.

    Not only did the queen mother feel Liu Yiyi's superb massage skills, but even Toya was full of praise.

    The fifth elder brother was raised by the Queen Mother since he was a child, and he was very close to the Queen Mother. He often heard the Queen Mother praise Qi Qige's massage techniques.

    The fifth prince knows that the emperor's grandmother is a real person, good is good, and bad is not good.

    It must be very good to make grandma full of praise.

    During this period of time, the royal father was exhausted all the way, and he had to deal with government affairs in the carriage, so he must have a sore back.

    So the fifth elder brother secretly told Yifei that Yifei would naturally understand her son's painstaking efforts, and came to ask the Queen Mother to learn massage techniques from Qiqige.

    Because of the fifth elder brother, Concubine Yi has a bit of dignity in front of the queen mother.

    Since Concubine Yi requested, the Empress Dowager also understood that this was a concubine who wanted to compete for favor in front of His Majesty, and was willing to show Concubine Yi face-to-face, so she asked Qi Qige to teach Concubine Yi.

    Liu Yiyi taught Concubine Yi seriously and carefully. Concubine Yi practiced carefully and learned very seriously.

    Liu Yiyi worked as a model by herself, then felt Yifei's strength, and pretended to remind her, so Yifei was able to get twice the result with half the effort, and was able to master several very important acupoint massage techniques and strength in just one day.

    Coincidentally, that night, Kangxi was staying with Concubine Yi.

    Because of the difficult problems encountered in government affairs, Kangxi was already furious during the day, and he was very tired due to the exhaustion of traveling and traveling.

    Concubine Yi saw that Kangxi closed her eyes and rested her mind, she said with a coquettish smile: "The concubine sees that His Majesty is so tired, and has learned how to massage, why don't I let the concubine massage for His Majesty today?"

    Kangxi opened his eyes slightly, and looked at Concubine Yi with a slight smile, "Concubine Ai has a heart, if that's the case, then press it!"

    Concubine Yi knelt in front of Kangxi, and then massaged Kangxi's head, neck, back, and waist points.

    At first, I didn't feel much, but after pressing the first time, Kangxi could obviously feel the exhaustion disappear.

    Just as Concubine Yi was about to stop, Kangxi said again: "Continue!"

    Concubine Yi heard Kangxi's order and continued to massage him until Kangxi snored slightly, then she stopped and covered Kangxi with a thin blanket.

    Concubine Yi lay beside Kangxi, looking at the sleeping face of the man in front of her, she admired in her heart, this Qiqige is really amazing.

    ? In the early morning of the next day, Kangxi woke up refreshed and comfortable. He stood up and exercised his muscles and bones. After practicing a set of sword techniques, he felt even more refreshed.

    Because of this, Kangxi stayed at Yifei's place for three consecutive nights.

    Concubine Yi was also kind. After she felt that the massage technique was effective, she rewarded Qiqige the next day.

    Concubine Yi is favored here, so naturally she can't hide it from the eyeliner of other concubines.

    After inquiring, I found out that Qiqige's massage skills beside the Queen Mother are so powerful.

    Since Concubine Yi has gone to study, they can't sit still and come to ask the Queen Mother.

    They are all daughters-in-law, and the queen mother treats them equally. If you want to learn, then learn. Anyway, the emperor will benefit in the end, and the queen mother is happy to see it.

    Because of this set of massage techniques, Qiqige received rewards and received soft hands, and of course she did her best to teach them.

    Finally, Kangxi knew that this was Qiqige's method, and asked Li Dequan to send a reward.

    Looking at the boxes in front of her, Qiqige was astonished. This time she went to the Forbidden City, "Qian" Cheng Sijin!

    In the imperial palace of the capital city, on the only way to the study, two boys, one fat and one thin, wearing bright yellow argoji suits, were hiding in the bushes.

    A body shapeA thin, lame thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy came from the other side of the road.  I couldn't recite the book today, so I was scolded by the master.

    When the concubine found out, she would definitely be sad, and she would not bear to scold him, but she would cry secretly.

    Because he was born with a disability, it was considered an ominous sign.

    Although Huang Ama didn't say it clearly, she didn't care much about him.

    Pin Erniang gave birth to him, but did not get a carry.  However, after giving birth to her ninth younger brother, Concubine Yi has already become a concubine.

    If he is a healthy child, perhaps Er Niang has already entered the imperial concubine position.

    He wants to study hard, become outstanding, get Huang Ama's attention, and at the same time hope to bring glory to Erniang.

    As he walked and thought, he didn't notice that there were two little naughty eggs hiding behind the bushes.

    Just when he was concentrating on his own thoughts, the Ninth Prince and Ten Prince jumped out from the bushes, "Ah"

    The Ninth Prince and the Tenth Prince yelled loudly, scaring the Seventh Prince back again and again. He accidentally tripped over a stone by the side of the road and fell straight onto it. His head hit the stone, and blood stained the stone behind him instantly.

    Brother Nine and Brother Ten were originally just playing a prank to tease Brother Seven, but Brother Seven fell down and his head was covered in blood, which scared them to cry.

    The servant who was waiting on the side quickly called the imperial doctor.

    The fourth elder brother passed by, and seeing such a scene, he quickly picked up the seventh elder brother and sent him to be treated.

    After a lot of fussing and crying, Brother Qi was sent to the room for diagnosis and treatment.

    When the fourth elder brother was about to leave, he glared at the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother. The already serious fourth elder brother had a dark face, which scared the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother to cry harder.

    Concubine Yi is not in the palace. Concubine Yi asks Concubine Wen Xi, who is usually very close, to take care of Brother Jiu.

    The ninth elder brother is the tenth elder brother. The relationship between the two is also very close. They usually go in and out together, and now they are in trouble together.

    Concubine Wen Xi stomped her feet angrily when she heard the servant's report, and hurried to Xianfu Palace where Concubine Cheng was located with medicinal materials.

    Concubine Wen Xi apologized to Concubine Cheng with a very good attitude. It was also because Brother Nine and Brother Ten caused trouble.

    Concubine Cheng gritted her teeth and could only swallow this breath.

    She was not favored in the first place, and her son was not valued by His Majesty because of his leg disease.

    Now that the child was beaten to death, she did not dare to resist except for patience.

    She was afraid of showing dissatisfaction and offending the imperial concubine.  Even if his son didn't die this time, he might die next time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794 Focus on Objects (Add More)

    ?

    Chengbi endured silently, took good care of her son, and kept begging God, hoping that her son would come back to life.

    Three days later, brother Qi who was lying on the bed finally opened his eyes.

    It's just that at this time, Brother Seven's eyes no longer have the cautiousness of the past, but the joy and firmness of rebirth.

    Concubine Wen Xi learned from the imperial doctor that Brother Seven had finally woken up, so she dared to write to Emperor Kangxi.

    In order to delay the time, Concubine Wen Xi and Concubine Tong Gui, who controlled the seal of the harem, kept her low profile, and then stopped Concubine Tong from sending a letter to Kangxi.

    Write a letter to inform me after the seventh elder brother wakes up, maybe His Majesty will not punish you severely because the seventh elder brother has woken up, ninth elder brother, tenth elder brother.

    Concubine Wen Xi thought she had concealed it, but the supreme ruler in the palace was Kangxi.

    An important matter such as the prince's injury and unconsciousness is definitely not something that Concubine Wen Xi can hide if she wants to.

    Kangxi's mentality is the same as that of an ordinary old father. He may not pay attention to his son, but he must not allow others to bully him at will.

    Even if the bully is his other son, it won't work.

    Kangxi was so angry that he smashed the white jade paperweight on the table, "Bastard, bastard!"

    Under Kangxi's fury, the eldest brother and the other princes did not dare to make any changes, for fear that Kangxi's wrath would be spilled on their heads.

    Kangxi looked at the sons who lowered their heads and asked: "Yinti, you are the boss, you should pay more attention to the brothers below, especially the seventh brother. You also know his situation. As a brother, enlighten him a lot!"

    When the big elder brother heard this, he was slightly taken aback, but he also understood that the one who made the father so angry should be the seventh brother with a disabled foot.

    When Huang Ama was angry, then what Huang Ama said was what she said!

    Eldest elder brother Yinyi respectfully replied: "Yes, Huang Ama."

    Kangxi looked at the others, "Lao Ba, you are about the same age as Lao Qi, so you should pay more attention to Lao Qi in the future."

    The eighth elder brother was taken aback, and quickly replied respectfully: "Yes, Huang Ama. In the future, when I go to the study room, I will definitely explain to the seven people what I don't understand."

    ? When the elder brother heard this, he cursed in his heart. This old eight has a lot of eyes, and when he showed himself to be excellent, he didn't forget to step on the old seven.

    Others couldn't see it, but how could Kangxi, the winner of the brutal harem battle, not hear it?

    It seems that he doesn't pay much attention to Lao Qi, so much so that other sons don't pay attention to Lao Qi.

    But thinking about it carefully, Kangxi didn't seem to have much other impressions in his mind except that he knew that Lao Qi Yinyou had bad legs and feet, was taciturn and cautious.

    Kangxi rubbed his eyebrows, waved his hand, "You all go out!"

    The eldest elder brother took his brothers out, and Kangxi was the only one left in the room. He closed his eyes and did not open them for a long time.

    After these elder brothers went back, they each asked someone to inquire, only to find out that Lao Jiu and Lao Ten got into trouble and frightened Lao Qi, so that Lao Qi bumped into a stone, bleeding profusely, and fell into a coma.

    When Toya got the news, she whispered it to the Queen Mother.

    The Queen Mother heard this, and sighed, "Hey, elder brother Qi is poor. Yinqi, you are the elder brother. If you help Lao Qi a lot in the future, it's like cleaning up the mess for Lao Jiu."

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi replied: "Don't worry, the emperor's grandmother, the son knows it well. The ninth brother and the tenth brother are young and ignorant. As an elder brother, I also love my brother and protect him."

    The Queen Mother nodded, "That's good!"

    The seventh elder brother Yinyou was born with a disability and was pitiful since he was a child. He was destined not to achieve much in the future.  At the same time, this is another advantage, allowing Yin Qi to spend more time with Lao Qi, so that no one will be suspicious.

    The royal secrets were being discussed inside the room, but Liu Yiyi didn't go in, but was outside.

    However, her hearing is very good, and she vaguely heard the conversation between the Queen Mother, Aunt Toya, and the fifth elder brother.

    Seventh brother?

    coma?

    This is also one of the bridge sections to cross!

    Liu Yiyi focused on this issue, and will pay attention to the seventh elder brother Yinqi in the future.

    If the seventh prince Yinyou's behavior is completely different from his previous behavior after waking up, it is almost Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi was excited, but everyone was furious because of Kangxi and cautious, so she could only be cautious and dare not show it.

    As soon as he entered the Forbidden City, Kangxi received a letter saying that the Seventh Prince had woken up, which finally relieved the worried Kangxi.

    ?Even if there are many sons, Kangxi does not want his son to die like this.Not just one son, but three.

    After all, as the instigators of the murder of brothers, Lao Jiu and Lao Shi have no reputation in this life, and they will not have great achievements.

    The queen mother was in the carriage, and Li Dequan came to convey Kangxi's words, so he was relieved, and put his hands together, "Thank God, Lao Qi finally woke up."

    Tuoya also said: "The Seventh Elder Brother is blessed with a great life, and there will be future blessings in the future."

    The Queen Mother nodded, "I hope so."

    These are not her own grandchildren, but Lao Qi is very well-behaved, sometimes like a little girl, which inevitably makes her feel sympathetic.

    Such a topic was not suitable for Liu Yiyi to talk about, so she didn't talk about it, and obediently beat the queen mother's leg.

    Along the way, with Liu Yiyi's care, the Queen Mother's health has improved a lot, and she is much more comfortable than when she came here.

    Liu Yiyi really wanted to lift the curtain of the carriage and see the scene outside.

    Her eyes have looked towards the carriage window more than once.

    The Queen Mother was in a good mood, and said with a light smile, "It's rare that this child has come to the Forbidden City. He must be very curious to hear the excitement outside. If you want to see it, just open the curtain and have a look."

    Liu Yiyi was excited, with surprise in her eyes, "Empress Dowager, can this really be done? Will it be rude?"

    "The Empress Dowager Jinkou Yuyan, since she said it, there will be no falsehood." Toya smiled, "I still remember when we first came to the capital, we heard the noise outside, and our hearts flew out."

    The queen mother nodded, "Yes, so many years have passed in a flash, and we are all old."

    Liu Yiyi quickly shook her head, and retorted: "The queen mother is not old, she is young! Live a long life and prolong your life."

    "Yes, Qiqige said that well." Toya agreed, making the queen mother smile.

    Liu Yiyi opened the curtain on the carriage and looked outside, the majestic city gate was in front of her eyes, the road had been cleared, the officers and soldiers on both sides stood tall and straight, and the common people were squeezed behind and were not allowed to walk indiscriminately.

    Arriving in the city, as expected of the capital, it is extremely prosperous.

    Wait for the opportunity to go out of the palace for a stroll.

    Liu Yiyi looked at it all the way, and couldn't get enough of it, "The capital is so prosperous! I used to listen to Abu's description, and I just imagined it in my mind.

    Originally, I thought my imagination was already very powerful, but only after I saw the real Forbidden City did I realize how boring my imagination was.  "

    The queen mother nodded, "If there is a chance, Aijia will find someone to take you out for a stroll. Come to the capital for a while, and if you don't come out for a walk, you will regret it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795 Brothers Come to Visit

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her eyes were startled, and she leaned closer to the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, you are so kind, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves the suffering in the sky is no match for you."

    "You can't say that, Aijia doesn't dare to compare with Guanyin Bodhisattva, it will break Aijia." The queen mother laughed, not daring to compare with gods.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is a benevolent person in the Western Buddhist kingdom, and the Empress Dowager is a benevolent person in our Qing Dynasty."

    Toya also nodded in agreement, "Yes, I also think Qiqige is right, the Queen Mother is the Guanyin Bodhisattva in the world."

    Along the way, the queen mother was in a good mood when she was sung and complimented by Liu Yiyi and Aunt Tuoya, and she returned to the palace with a smile on her face.

    After settling down a bit, the Empress Dowager took Liu Yiyituoya to Xianfu Palace to visit the seventh elder brother Yinyou who had just woken up.

    When Kangxi returned to the palace, he did not go back to Qianqing Palace, but went straight to Xianfu Palace.

    Concubine Cheng also knew that today was the day when the Empress Dowager Kangxi would come back, and she also knew that Kangxi would come back, but she didn't expect it to come so soon.

    Concubine Yi followed behind Kangxi, feeling uneasy.  Ever since the old ninth and tenth teased seventh elder brother, causing seventh elder brother to bleed on the head and unconscious, His Majesty has been cold-faced to her, saying that she is incapable of teaching.

    Concubine De was not in a hurry and followed behind.  Anyway, it wasn't her son who caused the trouble, as long as she showed concern, she wouldn't say anything else.

    The moment Dai Jiashi, the concubine of Cheng, saw Kangxi, the grievance in her heart couldn't stop pouring out, and her tears kept streaming down.  At this time, she didn't care about any taboos anymore. Her son was beaten unconscious, and she was not yet capable of upholding justice for her son.

    Kangxi saw Cheng concubine Dai Jiashi crying, and held her hand, "How is Yinyou?"

    Dai Jiashi, concubine Cheng, choked up and replied: "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, Yinyou just woke up, just took medicine, and fell asleep."

    Kangxi listened and nodded, "You are all outside, I will go in and have a look."

    After finishing speaking, Kangxi took Cheng Concubine Dai Jiashi's hand and walked in.  Even for the sake of his son, he still wants to show Dai Jia's face.

    When he arrived in the room, Kangxi sat by the bed and looked at Yinyou who was sleeping. He was so thin and obviously one year older than the old eight, but he was not as tall and strong as the old eight.

    Kangxi looked at this son who looked like him, and reached out to touch Yinyou's face.

    At this moment, the seventh elder brother Yinyou's long eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes.  Not long ago, after he woke up, he knew that he was reborn.

    After falling asleep again for more than an hour, he received all the memories in his mind.

    The original Yinyou, who had low self-esteem and was a small child, is no longer there, and he will be replaced by Shen Bingzhu in the future.  He will make up for Yinyou's previous regrets, do his homework well, and have a good riding and archery martial arts with Qing Batulu, who will get Huang Ama's attention.

    However, Shen Bingzhu has the most important thing to do, to find his lover Liu Yiyi.

    "Yinyou, are you feeling better?" Kangxi asked softly, and then he was slightly relieved.

    Shen Bingzhu sat up immediately, but his dizziness made his body shake a little, "Greetings to Huang Ama."

    "Okay, if you are injured, you should take good care of your illness and don't be too polite." Kangxi said, "When I come back, I will definitely teach the old nine and ten well."

    Shen Bingzhu did want to teach those two lawless brats a lesson, but definitely not now, "Huang Ama, my son is fine, and Yinzhen and Yinyu are still young."

    "Young age is not an excuse for them to kill their brothers." Kangxi said in a deep voice, "Yinyou, you are weak, take a good rest."

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu said, lying on the bed again, still dizzy!

    Just as Kangxi was about to leave, the Queen Mother arrived and gave some instructions, leaving behind rewards and medicinal materials.

    Liu Yiyi originally wanted to go in to have a look, but the queen mother didn't bring her, so Liu Yiyi could only wait at the door.

    After Concubine Yi went back, she sent a large amount of medicinal materials to make amends.

    Concubine Yi arrived at Jingyang Palace where Concubine Wen Xi was staying. As soon as she entered, Concubine Yi rushed to Yinzhen who was thinking on the wall in the study, picked up the ruler, and chased and beat her.

    "You brat, I don't talk about you when you usually mess around, but now you actually do such a thing." Concubine Yi scolded while beating her.

    Yin Qu shrank his head and hid, not daring to step forward to fight.

    Empress Yifei has a hot temper. If he stepped forward to fight, she would beat him too.  A few days ago, Er Niang had already beaten him, but Ninth Brother was not beaten, and Ninth Brother also hid at that time, so it is not unjust for him to hide now.

    Yinzhen was beaten up and down, "Emiang, I dare not, I will never dare again."

    Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Wen Xi felt a little annoyed, even if she hit her, it would be hard to beat her.?Can’t we go back to Changchun Palace and fight again?

    "Sister Yifei, don't hit me anymore, if you break it, you will be the one who feels sorry for you." Concubine Wen Xi comforted her and stopped her.

    Can't fight any more, let Concubine Yi take Yinzhen away quickly, she has one evil obstacle here, it makes her very headache, there are two, almost one head, two big.

    Concubine Yi saw that Concubine Wen Xi interceded, so she took advantage of the situation and stopped fighting, "Thank you sister for taking care of Yinzhen during this time, now I will take Yinzhen back to train my sister, and I will make an apology to my sister some other day."

    "I beat and scolded and scolded. The child knows that he is wrong, so he should teach him well." Concubine Wen Xi interceded. Although she was angry, she could think about it.

    As long as it wasn't something wrong with her Yinji, she would be willing to kowtow and apologize to others.

    Concubine Yi left with Yinzhen, and even gave a lecture when she returned.

    Kangxi even directly asked the big Yinzhen and Yinju to make 20 rulers, and apologized in person, and thought about it behind closed doors for half a year, so as to imitate others.

    In order to appease Yinyou, the seventh elder brother, Kangxi not only rewarded medicine, but also gave a lot of good things, all of which went into Yinyou's private treasury.

    Of course, it is also Shen Bingzhu's private treasury.

    After finally figuring out the rules of the harem, Shen Bingzhu's injury also healed a lot, and he was able to get out of bed and walk around.

    Shen Bingzhu is fourteen years old this year, and he is considered an adult. The harem is full of concubines of Kangxi, so it is not appropriate to stay any longer.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu was also worried that the concubine Dai Jia would see something strange, so she insisted on leaving Xianfu Palace and going to Elder Brother's residence.

    Arriving at Elder Brother's Office, Shen Bingzhu had just settled down, and all the grown-up elder brothers headed by the prince eldest brother came to visit the seventh elder brother Yinyou.

    These elder brothers can see from Huang Ama's performance that they hope to see their brothers respect each other, and absolutely don't want to see their brothers fight each other.

    "Seventh brother, when you recover from your injury, go to the study room and I will do your homework with you." The eighth elder brother Yinhu said with a smile, "Brother, I have already promised in front of Huang Ama that I will not let you be left behind."  Come."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Thank you eighth brother, brothers, is it interesting for you to go to the Mulan paddock this time? Tell my brother about it, you envy my brothers and eighth brother to be able to hunt with the emperor."

    The prince also chuckled, "Yes, Gu is also very curious." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796 Accidentally Obtained Clues

    ?

    Yinfeng was about to speak, but was preempted by the third elder brother Yinzhi, "It's really interesting when hunting. This time, the prince of Duoluo County and a person from a small tribe shot a bear and a tiger respectively.  It was shot through the eye, and the whole skin was obtained.

    The most interesting thing is that a prairie woman from this small tribe is a tiger, and it is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. I heard that the warriors who defeated the prairie were invincible.  Fu Yan actually lost.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and also showed a pleasant expression, "Third brother, you are not lying, are you? How can there be such a powerful woman? She dared to fight in front of Huang Ama."

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't believe it, the third elder brother Yinzhi said, "If you don't believe me, you can ask elder brother, elder brother's martial arts is the best among our brothers, listen to his evaluation."

    The elder brother replied: "It is true, the martial arts are very high, although he is a small family, but he has courage and insight, even in front of Huang Ama, he can neither be humble nor overbearing.

    Only thirteen years old, very talented, proficient in Mongolian, Manchu, Chinese, very rare.  She also wrote two songs for Borzigit's two children!  By the way, what's the name of the song?  "

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi replied with a smile: ""I am in the Grassland Wangjing City" is written about the love of the grassland people for our Qing Dynasty and the father.

    In fact, Qiqige also wrote a song "I Come from the Grassland" specially for the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother not only likes to listen to it, but now she can sing a few lines, which she likes very much.  "

    "I am looking at Beijing from the grassland"?

    "I Come From the Prairie"?

    Shen Bingzhu is no stranger to these two hand songs. Her mother-in-law in her previous life liked to dance square dances.

    Liu Yiyi often dances square dances with his mother-in-law Zhang Cuixia. He takes care of the children in the small square of Liujiabao, and he is familiar with those square dance songs.

    He can be sure that this is Liu Yiyi wanting to use the song to convey her message.

    Although he was excited, Shen Bingzhu remained calm and anxious. The brothers seemed to have a good impression of Liu Yiyi!

    In case of being spotted by other brothers, with Kangxi's narrow-minded nature, he would not blame his own son for being lustful, but Liu Yiyi's confidante.

    In this way, he could only run away with Liu Yiyi.

    The eighth elder brother Yinhu was surprised, and suddenly realized, "No wonder the emperor's grandmother wants to bring Qiqige back to the palace. She must like Qiqige very much."

    The Fifth Elder Brother was raised by the Empress Dowager's side, and went to the Empress Dowager's side every day to pay her respects, and nodded, "Yes, this girl is really good at medicine, regardless of her size, and her massage skills make the emperor's grandmother feel comfortable every day."

    Shen Bingzhu no longer paid attention to what others said. What he cared about was that Liu Yiyi not only came to the Qing Dynasty, but also came to the capital. So many people spoke highly of her.

    But soon, Shen Bingzhu was relieved.

    Seeing so many people who look like him, you must have guessed that he is in the royal family.

    If it weren't for these brothers, Shen Bingzhu would now want to go to the Compassion Palace where the Empress Dowager is, in the name of paying her respects to the Empress Dowager, but in fact she wants to see Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's astonished expression, the third elder brother Yinzhi smiled and said, "Seventh brother has never seen such a woman. It's very interesting, but it's okay to be friends, but it's not good to marry back home. It's like marrying a tigress."  What's the difference?"

    Yinhu chuckled, "Martial arts doesn't matter, but looks must be good."

    Listening to the brothers discussing a woman's appearance, the prince was quite curious, what kind of woman impresses the brothers?

    Just as the crown prince was about to speak, the fourth elder brother Yinzhen, who had been refrigerated by the side and had a serious face, frowned slightly, "Don't talk about people behind your back! Enough is enough!"

    Others who were originally enthusiastic about hearing this were immediately splashed with cold water, and felt that the fourth elder brother Yinzhen was a big spoiler.  But after thinking about it, it makes sense.

    The prince smiled gently, "What the fourth brother said is that after all, the other party is a woman who came from a distant grassland. We Qing Dynasty must not be rude. The seventh brother has to rest, so let's go back. Come and visit the seventh brother some other day  .”

    Shen Bingzhu bowed and saluted everyone, "Thank you brothers for your concern, I am very grateful."

    Now they are still in their early adulthood. They have studied together since they were young, and when they grow up, they have a certain affection. They have not yet reached the stage of fighting for reserves and attacking each other.

    Seeing the prince leaving with everyone, Shen Bingzhu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Bingzhu crossed his legs on the bed and began to meditate, hoping to recover soon, so he can go to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to thank him.

    Concubine Cheng was worried, she came here every day, and she was relieved when she saw her son recovering day by day.

    Liu Yiyi has already come to the Qing haremFor half a month, every day in the small courtyard of the side hall of the Compassionate Ning Palace where the Empress Dowager was, this was specially prepared by Toya.

    Liu Yiyi is not a court lady, but a relative of the Empress Dowager and the master.

    In the palace, she has her own small courtyard, and Toya also assigned her two little maids. From then on, she took care of her basic necessities, and lived a happy life.

    It's a pity that I didn't find the opportunity to investigate Yinyou, the seventh elder brother who broke his head.

    Liu Yiyi didn't come over in the morning, because there is no queen in the harem, all the concubines will come to greet the queen mother in the morning, and then go to concubine Tong and concubine Wen Xi, and after that, the low-ranking concubines will greet the fourth concubine Huirong Deyi.

    It is said that there are three women in one drama. There are so many concubines in the Kangxi harem, and all of them are beautiful.

    She is a woman who relies on talent, not on appearance, so she stopped looking for abuse among those beautiful women.

    In short, Liu Yiyi refused to admit that she was already the essence of lemon under the lemon tree.

    ?After the queen mother had had breakfast, Liu Yiyi arrived, and went up to greet the queen mother, "My lady, the queen mother, all the best!"

    The Queen Mother has had breakfast and is feeling a little sleepy!

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's crisp voice, "Qiqige, it's fortunate that you are here, if you don't come, Aijia will start to doze off again."

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward and supported the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, you'd better get up and take a walk after dinner. Before the sun is still outside, let's go for a walk in the imperial garden, how about?"

    As she got older, the Queen Mother became less and less willing to move, but she also knew how to move around to keep her health healthy, "Okay, let's go shopping at Aijia."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Let's walk around first, and when we come back, Qiqige will accompany you to do a set of strengthening punches, which can not only help digestion, but also strengthen the body."

    The Queen Mother nodded, "Okay, I'll listen to you. In Mulan Paddock, every day I move around and eat delicious food. Now that I'm back in the palace, I have to persist, or I will feel delicious when I eat."

    Toya also nodded, "Yes, I ate a lot in the Mulan paddock, but I didn't get fat. I have to walk."

    So a group of people, talking and laughing, came to the imperial garden.

    As expected of an imperial garden, all kinds of flowers are competing to bloom, colorful and colorful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 Like to Amuse Thoughts and Kind Souls (Gageng)

    ?

    Liu Yiyi pretended that she had never seen so many beautiful flowers, and asked the queen mother and Toya from time to time, what kind of flowers are these!

    Liu Yiyi showed a slightly surprised expression, "I finally saw the real thing. I used to recite some poems and began to imagine what these beautiful flowers looked like."

    Toya chuckled, "By the way, I forgot that Qiqige is a talented woman from the prairie. The queen mother also likes poetry, but she doesn't know Chinese. When you are free, if you can change the poems in Chinese to Mongolian, the queen mother will definitely  like."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, slightly surprised, "I knew that the Queen Mother liked poetry, so I brought over the book of Chinese poems compiled in Mongolian. However, don't regret it, I can still write it silently and read it to the Queen Mother."

    The queen mother smiled happily, "Okay, you are caring."

    Just talking and laughing like this, I turned around, and met some low-ranking concubines on the way, and saluted the queen mother and her party.

    The sun was getting brighter, Liu Yiyi supported the Queen Mother back.

    Because the queen mother is a little fat, her feet get tired after walking for a while.

    Liu Yiyi asked someone to bring hot water, "Queen Mother, this is the Soaking Foot Powder I prepared to relieve the soreness on your feet!"

    The queen mother was quite surprised when she heard this, "Is it enough to soak your feet?"

    Toya smiled and said: "I have been soaking for several nights, and this prescription has this medicine package. I have already taken it to the Imperial Hospital for examination. It is indeed a good thing for relaxing muscles and promoting blood circulation!"

    "Since you all agree, let's try Aijia!" The Queen Mother smiled, and put her feet into the basin, which was a little hot, but not hot.

    After a while, the queen mother could feel that the discomfort in her feet had disappeared, and after putting on her shoes and socks again, she was really happy.

    Just at this moment, the internal servant passed on, "Empress Dowager, Brother Seven please see me."

    The queen mother nodded, "This child is sensible, if he is a little better, he will come to pay his respects to Ai's family!"

    Toya also echoed and said: "Since the seventh elder brother is so filial, the queen mother will meet you."

    Upon hearing about Seventh Brother, Liu Yiyi also had some expectations.

    It's just that she never had the chance to interface with Brother Seven.

    However, Liu Yiyi believes that the things she did in the Mulan paddock must have spread.

    If Seventh Prince was Shen Bingzhu, he would know her too.

    Shen Bingzhu entered the Palace of Compassion and Ning under the respectful welcome of the servants, stepped forward to salute the Queen Mother, "Grandson pays respects to the imperial grandmother!"

    The queen mother repeatedly stretched out her hands for help, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Yinyou, your body has not fully recovered, you need to rest more."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Grandmother Xie is concerned, Yinyou is already well."

    When Shen Bingzhu was talking, he noticed that there was a round-faced little girl beside the Queen Mother, who kept staring at him, which made Shen Bingzhu slightly taken aback.

    This little girl looked unfamiliar, is it Liu Yiyi brought back from the grassland by the Queen Mother?

    It's just the appearancetoo ordinary!

    It's just that when he saw the little girl's heartfelt gesture, he was taken aback.  Ordinary people compare their thumbs and index fingers, but he and Liu Yiyi are used to thumbs and middle fingers.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu also compared his heart.

    When Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu, she suddenly lit up and was very pleasantly surprised!

    It's Shen Bingzhu!

    Liu Yiyi's nose was slightly sore, she finally found Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing the little girl's excited expression, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, but it was more joy.  His Yiyi also came. Although he looks ordinary, he is not a superficial person at all, he cares about his appearance at all. What he likes is Liu Yiyi's funny and kind soul.

    Perhaps Liu Yiyi's eyes on Shen Bingzhu were so dazzling that both the Queen Mother and Toya felt that something was wrong.

    However, it is unlikely that Liu Yiyi has a crush on Seventh Brother.  After all, elder brother, there are many elder brothers who are better than seventh elder brother, and they are not disabled.

    Toya didn't want Liu Yiyi to be stupid, so she looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, don't be rude, that's Brother Seven, hurry up and salute!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi regained her composure, and nodded quickly, "Qiqige greets Seventh Brother! I was rude just now, please forgive Seventh Brother."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's well-behaved appearance, and smiled, "Forgive me, but then tell me why you were so surprised when you saw me?"

    The queen mother and Toya are also very curious, Qiqige is not a person who has no sense of propriety.

    The other party was Shen Bingzhu, and Liu Yiyi's "dog courage" became stronger, and she said with a serious and sincere expression: "Queen Mother, Qiqige is good at medical skills. On the grassland, the most common thing is not illness, butI can heal wounds, whether they are skin wounds or bone wounds.

    Qiqige said something offensive, please Queen Mother, Seventh Brother, don’t blame me, I once treated three people who were born with leg and foot problems on the grassland, so when I saw Seventh Brother coming over, I wanted to give  He treats.  "

    "Ah?" The Empress Dowager's original smile disappeared, and her tone was serious, "Bold, Qiqige, the seventh elder brother Tianhuang, how can you criticize him?"

    Qiqige bowed and saluted, "Qiqige dare not!"

    Toya also quickly said: "Queen Mother, Qiqige is also kind. If Qiqige lied, the mother will punish her later; if Qiqige doesn't speak, isn't it a good thing?"

    Shen Bingzhu felt very distressed when he saw Liu Yiyi kneeling on the ground. His Qiqige actually wanted to kneel to other people in front of the imperial power!

    Shen Bingzhu hid the distress in her heart, and then said: "Grandmother, don't be angry. As Aunt Tuoya said, Qiqige is also kind. If she can cure my foot, it will be a good thing for me  .

    If not, I have nothing to lose.  As for whether what Qiqige said is true, grandson can send someone to investigate.  But this back and forth is very slow, it is estimated that it will take two months.

    Therefore, the grandson still wants to borrow Qiqige from you, and the grandson entrusts the father to find a few people who are born with leg problems and let Qiqige treat them.  Whether you have real skills or not, you will know once you try it.  "

    Shen Bingzhu believed that Liu Yiyi's medical skills could cure him.

    Find something for Liu Yiyi to do, so that you can have a chance to be alone with Liu Yiyi!

    Shen Bingzhu is too strict when he understands the etiquette of the Qing Dynasty, especially in the palace.  Without a proper reason, Shen Bingzhu couldn't talk to Liu Yiyi at all, let alone talk alone.

    When the Queen Mother heard this, she didn't know how to make a decision.

    On the one hand, she worried that Qiqige didn't have enough talents to treat Brother Seven; on the other hand, she hoped that what Qiqige said was true and could treat Brother Seven.

    Toya was a little anxious, and felt that Qiqige was too reckless. Even if such a thing was said, it had to be said in private.

    Just at this time, Kangxi finished handling government affairs and came to pay his respects to the Queen Mother.

    Seeing Qiqige kneeling on the ground, Kangxi asked: "Mother, what mistake did Qiqige make?"

    Even if the queen mother wanted to cover up for Qiqige, she couldn't.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 Facing Your Flaws and Disabilities

    ?

    In the royal family of the Qing Dynasty with strict etiquette, what Liu Yiyi said just now violated a taboo.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Kangxi, "Father, Qiqige said just now that she is the best at bone injuries. She once had to support three people with foot problems. My son is about to send someone to investigate whether what Qiqige said is true or not.

    In addition, Erchen also wanted to find a few people with leg problems in the capital for Qiqige to treat, so that he could directly verify Qiqige's words.  "

    Kangxi just glanced at Liu Yiyi, his eyes were full of meaning, and then turned his head to look at Shen Bingzhu again, "Didn't you dislike people talking about your foot disease?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, with a calm demeanor, "Father, my son was really afraid that others would mention my leg disease, but it was actually a manifestation of inner inferiority.

    During this period of time, Erchen lay in bed every day because of a head injury, and began to reflect on things since I can remember.  Erchen found out that since my leg disease exists, I should face it calmly and not hide it from the doctor.

    It's good to see it well; I don't complain if it doesn't look good.  I am born to be useful, even if it doesn't look good, I can accept it.  I still have a smart brain, dexterous hands, and the status of the noble prince elder brother given to me by Huang Ama. I was well-clothed and well-fed since I was a child, and I was taught by Huang Ama and a knowledgeable master.  "

    Originally, Kangxi's expression was indifferent, and he didn't care about Shen Bingzhu's words, but the more he listened, the more dignified his expression became.

    There was some relief and surprise in Kangxi's eyes, and he looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Yinyou, if you can think like this, I can rest assured of you."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "In the past, Yinyou made Huang Ama, the emperor's grandmother, and concubine Erniang worry. In fact, it's not difficult to really come out and face your own shortcomings.

    In the past, Erchen always thought about what I lacked compared to others, but never thought about what I had more than others.  This is not right, Erchen has realized his mistake, and will be an open-minded person who strives to make progress in the future.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, on the handsome young man's face, with a bright smile, bright eyes, and a calm and unrestrained expression, he was really a young and beautiful man.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu's smile, her eyes were burning, and she opened her eyes to the maximum, she couldn't help applauding, "Seventh brother, you are awesome, you will definitely be able to make great achievements in the future and become a very powerful person."

    This is her man!

    No matter where it is, it is so good!

    "Haha!" Kangxi laughed loudly when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, stood up, and patted the shoulder of the young man who had reached his shoulder, "Yinyou, you are fine! Empress, now my son wants to borrow Qi from you."  Qige!"

    Of course, the queen mother also hoped that Qiqige could cure the seventh elder brother, and said with a smile: "As long as Yinyou can be cured, Ai's family is of course willing. Qiqige, you must do your best to follow His Majesty's arrangement, and you must not be sloppy.

    Although she likes Qiqige very much, she is also worried that Qiqige will not be cured, but since Qiqige said it herself, she must be responsible for what she said.

    Liu Yiyi was overjoyed and knelt on the ground, "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your permission."

    Although Shen Bingzhu really wanted to talk to Liu Yiyi alone, but he couldn't.

    According to the information given by Liu Yiyi, Kangxi went to the grassland to look for the three people who had been cured by Liu Yiyi.  At the same time, Kangxi was looking for boys and girls who were about the same size as Yinyou in the capital. These people had one thing in common, they were born with foot diseases.

    Liu Yiyi sorted out a set of plans for recuperating the old man's body.

    From daily walks, foot baths, massages, and the strengthening boxing she taught the Queen Mother.

    As long as you follow the above steps and adjust your body step by step, you can keep your body in a very good state.

    Ever since Liu Yiyi followed the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother has already felt the changes in her body.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi presented a recuperation diary of the Empress Dowager.

    Seeing what Liu Yiyi presented, the queen mother had a complicated expression, "You are so forthright!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Isn't the Queen Mother bringing me by her side because she likes my straightforwardness from the grassland?"

    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was slightly taken aback, "What you said made sense! At the age of Aijia, you should be cautious in your words and deeds, and you can avoid talking about many things if you can!

    Although you want to heal Seventh Brother's leg out of good intentions, but the world is impermanent, and no one can guarantee a good result!  Aijia is afraid of you"

    Toya also had a complicated expression, "Qiqige, the Queen Mother and I are waiting for your good news."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, very confident, "Queen Mother, Qiqige is really not lying. I am very talented in treating congenital leg and foot problems. The Queen Mother brought me to the Changshimian in the capital, and His Majesty rewarded me with many valuable things!

    &nbsp; Qiqige has nothing to repay, only this medical skill can serve the Queen Mother and Her Majesty.  If I miss this opportunity to be loyal to the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty because I am afraid of my own safety, Qi Qige really does not know if I can find other opportunities to repay the favor of the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty.  "

    The queen mother nodded when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, and looked at Liu Yiyi's expression, she was a little more appreciative, "It's rare that you have such a heart! Although His Majesty asked you to go to the Zhuangzi outside the palace, you can't just go  Forget Aijia! Every ten days and half a month, pass the sign and enter the palace to see Aijia!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded repeatedly, "Qiqige is also thinking about the Queen Mother! Qiqige must come back often to tell the Queen Mother about the life in the market outside!"

    The queen mother smiled, "I grew up in the grassland when I was young, and I haven't been out since I entered the palace. The Ai family really doesn't understand the life of the Han people here! You are smart, articulate, and the Ai family will reward you for speaking well!"  "

    Liu Yiyi saluted, and then took out a Buddhist scripture translated into Mongolian, "Thank you Queen Mother! Qiqige sees the Queen Mother and reads Buddhist scriptures every day, but the Buddhist scriptures are written in Chinese and are obscure!

    Qiqige translated it into Mongolian according to the meaning of the Buddhist scriptures. The Empress Dowager is proficient in Buddhism, so she helped Qiqige to see if there was anything inappropriate, and corrected it.  Qiqige is going to send the Buddhist scriptures translated into Mongolian to the grassland for them to learn too.  "

    When the Queen Mother heard this, she quickly asked Liu Yiyi to submit it, opened it to read a few pages, and expressed approval, "Not bad, not bad! This is on Ai's side, and you can compile other ones when you have time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Yes, Queen Mother."

    After bidding farewell to Queen Mother Toya, Liu Yiyi was about to leave the palace.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi from a distance, and was taken away by the people brought by Kangxi.

    Shen Bingzhu clenched his fists, and after a while, he could go to Zhuangzi for treatment.

    After recovering her head, Shen Bingzhu returned to study in the upper study.

    Because of Kangxi's attention before, after coming to the school again, not only the elder brothers treated Shen Bingzhu with courtesy, but even the master who taught these elder brothers to study also paid more attention to Shen Bingzhu

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799 Raw bone grass, raw bone medicine

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu understands that if he wants to protect Yiyi and get what he wants, he must perform well enough.

    Therefore, when studying, Shen Bingzhu was very serious.

    His learning ability is very strong, he draws inferences from one instance, comprehends by analogy, and is very serious.

    The eighth elder brother Yinhu used to boast that he went to Haikou to help the seventh elder brother Yinyou in his studies, but in class, he found that a weak and timid seventh elder brother, as if he had been opened up to the second vein of Rentong, could see ten lines with one eye and never forget  .

    The articles I have learned can be memorized backwards, word for word, and I can understand the explanations of the master.

    Seventh elder brother's excellence naturally reached Kangxi's ears.

    Seeing the homework done by this son, Kangxi read it three times. Zhu Bi circled several places on it, and gave Shen Bingzhu a reward.

    Shen Bingzhu gradually changed in the palace, not only changed his inner heart, but also his outer mental outlook was quite different.

    Everyone found that the timid and weak Seventh Prince had become cheerful and generous!

    Cheng Concubine Dai Jia was also very happy to see the changes in her son.

    Besides, Liu Yiyi was taken to the Zhuangzi outside the imperial city by people sent by Kangxi.

    Ten big boys and girls have been found in Zhuangzi, all about thirteen or fourteen years old, seven of them are men and three are girls.

    Liu Yiyi didn't delay after arriving, and treated them immediately.

    Liu Yiyi took out a pen and paper, wrote all the medicinal materials needed on it, and handed it to Manager Wang.

    "Director Wang, please purchase all these medicinal materials!" Liu Yiyi explained, "How long will it take to purchase these medicinal materials?"

    Manager Wang opened it to take a look, and replied respectfully: "Ms. Qiqige, I will be ready tonight!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "Okay, let's give them a medicinal bath tonight. By the way, is there a big wooden barrel for bathing in Zhuangzi?"

    Manager Wang quickly replied: "Yes, but not many, this thing can be prepared today! Do you need to prepare other things?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, "To buy another ten sets of silver needles, I need to buy some lime plaster!"

    Manager Wang wrote it down, and then hurriedly bought these things.

    His Majesty personally explained, Manager Wang would never dare to neglect.

    From the conditions of these boys and girls, it can be seen that His Majesty wants to treat Seventh Brother.

    Seventh elder brother is a noble master, if he neglects, he is courting death.

    Manager Wang moved very quickly, as soon as the sun set, he bought all the things Liu Yiyi needed.

    Liu Yiyi prepared the medicine herself, and then asked someone to set up a cauldron, boil water to boil the medicine, and give these ten people a medicinal bath.

    In the big bathtub, they soaked for half an hour before letting them out.

    Liu Yiyi sterilized the silver needles, then performed acupuncture on the feet of these people, checked each person's condition, and recorded it in detail on the pulse record.

    In addition, she also made people boil the medicine, applied a thick layer of medicine on these people's feet, and then wrapped it with gauze.

    After breakfast the next day, the ointment was washed off the patient's feet, and they were given Mafeisan.

    It will be very painful later, so anesthesia must be given.

    These ten boys and girls were very nervous and scared at first, but under Liu Yiyi's comfort, knowing that this was treating their feet, they were slightly relieved.

    They also hope that they can be cured, so they don't have to be called lame and lame by others.

    In some places, the bone did not grow well, in some places it was due to bone deformity, and in some places it was caused by an acquired injury. Therefore, the bone needs to be set first, and then the ointment that stimulates the local bone growth is applied, and then the plaster is used to follow their other foot.  Came out of the mold and fixed on their feet.

    Because the bones of people at this age have not fully grown, so this method can be used for treatment.

    This method has been repeatedly tested by Liu Yiyi and is very effective.

    The most critical blind medicine is the raw bone grass that she transplanted from the space.

    Now this medicine is not uncommon, because it has grown in many places on the grassland.

    Although the effect of the medicine is not as good or as fast as in the space, it can indeed play a role.

    Liu Yiyi took out her own surgical tools, which she spent a lot of money to find someone to build. Although they are not as good as modern stainless steel, they are still very sharp.

    Liu Yiyi put needles on their legs and feet to stop the bleeding, and then began to perform surgical correction. Finally, raw bone medicine was applied and bandaged with gauze.Face fixed plaster.

    Dr. Li Yuyi paid close attention to Liu Yiyi's movements the whole time. When he saw that Liu Yiyi's hands and feet were deft and corrected very quickly, he was very surprised.

    Li Yuyi wanted to ask, but seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't stop, he started to ask the second person, so he had to swallow the questions in his heart and wait until Liu Yiyi was all busy before asking.

    A total of ten people, a full four hours in one morning to get it done.

    Liu Yiyi was so tired that her back ached and her mouth was dry.

    Prescribed a prescription and asked people to boil it.

    Wait until these patients wake up, take the medicine half an hour after eating, and let them continue to sleep, which can relieve pain and help the medicine to exert its effect better.

    Doctor Li asked: "Qiqige, just now I saw you were setting your bones, even though some bones didn't grow well, you did it, and then you put a layer of transparent green plaster on it, it doesn't seem like a golden sore medicine  ,what is it then?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "That is the very precious bone grass that grows on our grassland! Using the bone grass can make those bones that have not grown well continue to grow!

    Of course, this is limited to before the age of 18. After the age of 18, the bones have already been shaped, and the growth ability is particularly weak.  Using raw bone grass, the effect is not great!  "

    When Dr. Li heard this, he was astonished, "Is there really a herb that can grow muscles and grow bones?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! I found this on the grassland. It used to be very rare and very rare. Now I have planted it, so the quantity is more."

    Doctor Li looked greedily at the ointment in Liu Yiyi's hand, "Qiqige, can you give me some? I think there is still some left in it!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at it, there was still half a bottle left and she quickly shook her head, "I can't give it to you, after three months, the outer plaster is removed, and when these ten people recover, I will treat Brother Seven!

    These ointments are for Seventh Brother, and if they are given to you, Seventh Brother will not be able to use them!  But if you want Dr. Li, you can wait a moment. I will write back to the grassland and ask me, Abu, to bring people to collect more and send them to me!  When the time comes, prepare raw bone medicine and send some to Yuyi Li, okay?  "

    Since Liu Yiyi has said so, Li Yuyi can't continue to insist, "Okay, thank you, Qiqige."

    That was medicine for Seventh Prince, he didn't have the guts to insist on it.

    The situation on Liu Yiyi's side will continue to flow to Kangxi's side every day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 A Carefree Farm Girl (Gageng)

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu missed Liu Yiyi, but he couldn't go there. After finishing his homework in the study, he came to the place where Kangxi went to court to handle government affairs, Qianqing Palace.

    Li Dequan stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "Seventh Brother, what's the matter with you?"

    Shen Bingzhu was smiling, looking like a sunny and beautiful young man, "Li Wenda, don't be too polite, I want to ask Emma Huang about Qiqige's situation in Zhuangzi."

    Li Dequan chuckled and said: "Seventh brother wait a moment, this servant will report to the emperor."

    Recently, the emperor has been asking about Qiqige's progress in Zhuangzi every day. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to the seventh elder brother and whether Qiqige has real skills.

    As the most trusted person around Kangxi, Li Dequan knows better than others.

    Li Dequan came inside and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Brother Qi is out to ask for an audience and wants to inquire about Qiqige's progress in Zhuangzi."

    Kangxi put down the memorial in his hand, nodded with a smile, "Let him in."

    Kangxi knew everything about this child's performance in the study.  Although there are many sons, Kangxi attaches great importance to all sons and hopes that they can become learned and capable people.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Dequan replied, and stepped back.

    After Li Dequan went out, he bowed and said, "Seventh Brother, please!"

    "Thank you Li Wenda." Shen Bingzhu thanked, walked in front, straightened his back, and did not slump his chest because he was limping.

    Such a mental outlook is positive.

    Li Dequan walked half a step behind Shen Bingzhu, and said in a low voice: "Seventh elder brother, the emperor is in a good mood today."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then he accepted Li Dequan's kindness and thanked him with a smile, "Thank you, Li Ada, for your suggestion."

    Li Dequan bowed, "You've broken the slave!"

    Once inside, Shen Bingzhu came over and saluted Kangxi, "Yinyou greets Huang Ama!"

    "Get up." Kangxi smiled, "Give me a seat!"

    "Thank you Huang Ama." Shen Bingzhu thanked, and sat on the chair moved by the servant, "Father, my son is here this time, and I want to ask how Qiqige is doing in Zhuangzi?  Allow your son to take a look at it when you are taking a bath tomorrow?"

    Kangxi's expression was calm, "Do you believe that Qiqige can do it?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I believe."

    "Why?" Kangxi was curious, and looked at this cheerful son, thinking that such a son was very interesting.

    Kangxi found that other sons were very reserved in front of him, but this old seventh, who was troubled by many disasters, was able to talk and laugh freely in front of him after he recovered from his injury.

    Is it really enlightened?

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "I learned from my brothers that in the Mulan paddock, Qiqige's martial arts is very high, and she is straightforward. She will not lie. In addition, she is a smart person and knows that the price of lying is very high."

    Kangxi nodded, "You are right, I will take you brothers to Zhuangzi tomorrow to have a look."

    "Xie Huang Ama, you are the best Huang Ama in the world." Shen Bingzhu replied, imitating Liu Yiyi's way of getting along with the elders. After all, there are so many brothers and sisters, it is not so easy to stand out.

    A sweet mouth is a must.

    When Kangxi heard this, he was shocked, "Haha"

    Shen Bingzhu resigned and came out from the inside.

    In the afternoon riding and archery class, Shen Bingzhu may not be able to run, but he is very good at archery.  The current level is almost the same as that of big brother, and even the master of riding and archery has been praising him.

    When studying, the master kept praising him, and in time he could surpass the third elder brother who was the best at reading.

    On holidays, Kangxi took a group of sons to Zhuangzi together. There were not only the young seventh and eighth elder brothers, but also the grown-up elder brothers, the prince, the third elder brother, the fourth elder brother, and the fifth elder brother.

    It has to be said that Kangxi spent no less thought on his son than on government affairs.

    From Shen Bingzhu's point of view, he is also very much in favor of Kangxi's education.

    Just born in the royal family, the desire for power is inherent.

    Precisely because he is so good, there will be a history of Kowloon seizing the heir.

    Fortunately, they are still young, the battle has not yet heated up, and there is still a turning point.

    Shen Bingzhu has a small goal, he wants to protect Liu Yiyi, and grow old together with Liu Yiyi.  This small goal does not change from plane to plane.

    Shen Bingzhu also has a big goal. He wants to build sea ships, build gunboats, develop industries, promote technological development, promote Sino-foreign trade exchanges, and make the Qing Dynasty aAn open country, rather than a closed country, gradually lagging behind the Western world.

    In this process, he and Liu Yiyi will use what they have learned to benefit the country and the people, so as to gain more merit.

    Liu Yiyi has been in Zhuangzi for ten days, and she plans to enter the palace in a few days to pay her respects to the Queen Mother.

    During this period of time, besides taking the pulse of those ten people and recording the daily situation, Liu Yiyi wandered around the Zhuangzi at other times.

    The very primitive pastoral life made Liu Yiyi feel relaxed.

    Liu Yiyi's hair was very long and a little fluffy, so it was directly tied into two thick braids, and she wore jewelry bestowed by the Queen Mother on her head.

    At this time, the sun was very bright, and Liu Yiyi had a big lotus leaf on her head to shade her, and she wore straw sandals on her feet.

    Carrying a fish basket in one hand, there are a few fresh fish she caught today; in the other hand, a few fresh lotus pods, water chestnuts!

    Liu Yiyi hummed a song while walking, "We are rowing a boat to pick red water chestnuts, to pick red water chestnuts"

    When Liu Yiyi came back, she happened to be at the door, and met Kangxi and his sons.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi walking over from a distance, very leisurely.

    No matter where she is, Liu Yiyi can make herself live well.

    Others didn't recognize Liu Yiyi, they thought it was some village girl!

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Qiqige, are lotus seeds and water chestnuts delicious?"

    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at the peasant girl at the door.

    Qiqige took off the big lotus leaf on her head and showed a bright smile, "It's delicious! It's the first time I have eaten fresh lotus seeds and water chestnuts! Oh, Qiqige sends greetings to the emperor, prince, and brothers!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly saluted, reluctant to put the water chestnut in her hand on the ground, so she just knelt on the ground instead of squatting sideways to salute.

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi in astonishment. Although he had read the report that Qi Qige liked life in the country very much, he did not expect to like it so much and adapt so quickly.

    Kangxi asked: "Qiqige, do you like eating lotus seeds and water chestnut?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Going back to the emperor, I can't say that I like to eat! I feel novelty and want to try anything that is not available on the grassland.

    When reading poems before, Qiqige liked a poem called "Jiangnan" very much. In the south of the Yangtze River, you can pick lotus, lotus leaves and fields, and fish play among lotus leaves.  Yuxilian leaf is east, Yuxilian leaf is west, Yuxilian leaf is south, Yuxilian leaf is north.

    Although it is very simple, because I have never seen lotus leaves, I can't imagine it!  When I came to this Zhuangzi, I saw ponds, lotus leaves, lotus flowers, and small fish in the water, and instantly understood the beautiful artistic conception in this poem!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 801

    ?

    Kangxi smiled and said approvingly, "You really know how to use your life! Did you catch fish?"

    Qiqige smiled and nodded, "Yes! Just cook fish soup at noon, or make sweet and sour crucian carp! The master chef in Zhuangzi's kitchen is very good at cooking, and the food is very delicious! Here  After staying for ten days, Qiqige's face became round again!"

    The elder brothers who had met Qiqige before couldn't help laughing.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, is this girl trying to blackmail herself?

    Shen Bingzhu stepped forward and picked up the fish basket on the ground, "Then I will taste the fish you caught at noon today."

    The elder brother looked at Qiqige, "Qiqige, are you really invincible in the grassland?"

    Liu Yiyi held the lotus in her hand, tilted her head, and thought about it carefully, "Big brother, Qiqige can't be sure if he is invincible all over the grassland, but Qiqige can guarantee that everyone who enters the ring will  Beat me down!"

    The elder brother couldn't stop hearing this, and he was full of interest, "No one else is here today, we can compete! Don't worry, if you lose to the master, you will also accept Fujin on your left side."

    Shen Bingzhu's face turned dark when he heard this, this is his wife.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't care that he only met Liu Yiyi once, and he immediately confessed his idea in public, saying: "Brother, you are already an adult, Qiqige is still young, about my age, even if you want to marry  , marry me too!"

    Kangxi, who was drinking tea, was choked up when he heard Shen Bingzhu's words. With such an ordinary-looking girl, his two sons still wanted to fight?

    Liu Yiyi was not angry when she heard this, and said with a smile: "Brother, on our grassland, there are no fathers and sons, no superiority and inferiority in the arena, only the mighty power! If elder brother wants to give advice, Qi  Qige will accompany you to the end!

    However, I, Qiqige, once swore that even if I look ordinary, Qiqige's future husband must be better than Qiqige, and Qiqige's husband can only have me as a woman!  If Qiqige's future husband wants to take a concubine, that concubine will beat me!  "

    Liu Yiyi's words stunned the shocked princes.

    Even Kangxi felt that what Liu Yiyi said was too stupid.

    But in the Mulan paddock, they had already seen Liu Yiyi's fierceness, so it was not unacceptable to say such a thing now.

    The third elder brother Yinzhi has the least liking for Liu Yiyi's behavior. Women should be docile and keep their own place. How can they show their faces and show their teeth and claws to be jealous?

    However, he has nothing to refute at this time, the person he sent last time was defeated by Liu Yiyi.

    If I talk again, I am afraid that I will be slapped in the face again by this little girl and lose face.

    Shen Bingzhu walked in front of Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, this is what you said, if I can defeat you in the future, you will marry me."

    Liu Yiyi made it difficult, like a little girl who doesn't understand things, thought for a while, "Seventh elder brother is a prince, I am a civilian girl, and my status is not suitable.

    In addition, the emperor and the concubine Cheng will arrange your marriage, even if the martial arts will be strong in the future, and the seventh elder brother defeats me, it will be impossible between us.  "

    If other sons said such things, Kangxi might think too much, and even get angry, but when Yinyou said this, not only was he not angry, but he felt that his son had ambition.

    Kangxi has already seen Qiqige's martial arts, and there are very few people who can defeat Qiqige.

    Kangxi smiled, "Yinyou, I suggest you wait until your elder brother fights Qiqige before you make a decision."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Thank you, father, I have a look over there."

    The prince has been by Kangxi's side all the time, watching the interaction between Lao Qi and Qi Qige is quite interesting.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the room and changed into a loose practice uniform, "Brother, do you need weapons?"

    Big brother took two swords from the guard, "You are born with supernatural power, I have seen it before, now use weapons, let's see how you deal with it."

    Liu Yiyi took it and drew out the long sword, "Okay, please give me your advice."

    The elder brother said with a smile: "You show your skills."

    "Thank you, Big Brother." Liu Yiyi saluted, and then started to make moves. She didn't have so many tricks, and martial arts in the world can be broken quickly.

    The sword in Liu Yiyi's hand attacked the big brother very quickly. Originally, the big brother thought that Liu Yiyi's swordsmanship should be average, but he didn't expect it to be so fierce.

    The big brother did not dare to take it lightly, and was ready to fight.

    Kangxi, the crown prince and elder brothers all looked at Liu Yiyi and elder brother Yinfei who were fighting inextricably.

    The prince has some understanding of elder brother's martial arts, he is fierce and powerful, and?The swordsmanship is very high, and even the masters who practice martial arts, praise the elder brother constantly.

    But now the elder brother has no power to fight back in front of this prairie woman, he can only defend.

    ?Until the sword in Liu Yiyi's hand pointed at Big Brother's neck, "Give it up!"

    The elder brother was convinced, "I admire you, Qiqige, you are the first woman I admire. When you get married, Ben Belle will give you a dowry."

    Liu Yiyi cupped her hands, "Thank you, big brother, for the reward!"

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes are full of Liu Yiyi's figure, his lover is so cool!

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu who was standing on the side. He thought he could see Shen Bingzhu's frustrated expression, but on the contrary, his expression was very excited and excited, "See, are you sure to defeat Qiqige?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't feel ashamed, on the contrary, he looked at Kangxi in high spirits, "Huang Ama, if I can't beat it now, it doesn't mean I won't be able to beat it later.

    ? Master Wu praised me for piercing Yang with a hundred steps, and my arrows never miss.  When my feet are healed, I can also become the Batulu of the Qing Dynasty and serve the emperor Ama and the prince brother.  "

    Regardless of success or failure, Kangxi and the prince were very happy to hear what Shen Bingzhu said.

    Although the elder brother was a little unconvinced in his heart, he was defeated by Liu Yiyi just now, and he no longer has such a high spirit.

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Qiqige, who did you learn swordsmanship from?"

    Qiqige replied with a smile: "According to the martial arts cheats that Abu bought for me in the capital, the name is very powerful, such as "The Best Sword in the World", "Various Swordsmanship" and other martial arts cheats.

    At that time, I followed suit, but later found that many of the above moves looked good, but they were not very practical, so I changed some moves according to the actual situation.  In addition, when I was fighting, if I thought about the moves before fighting, it was already too late, and many of them were learned and used flexibly.  "

    The crown prince approved, "Huang Ama, if this Qiqige is a man, my father will have one more general."

    Kangxi also has some regrets. Such a brave and resourceful person can become a pillar of talent if he is cultivated.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to regret. Even if Qiqi doesn't go to the battlefield, she can still be loyal to our Qing Dynasty and His Majesty.

    For example, the raw bone grass that Qiqige found on the grassland can cure disabled legs and feet.  In addition, Qiqige is still developing a disinfectant drug, which can reduce infection after injury and reduce casualties on the battlefield.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802 Treasure and reverence for life

    ?

    When Kangxi heard this, his expression was serious, and he sat upright, "Then I will wait for your good news."

    Just as Liu Yiyi was about to salute, she heard someone shouting outside, "Please help my wife, please help my wife"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi turned around and ran out, and saw two men carrying a pregnant woman with a big belly at the gate to ask for help, "My daughter-in-law accidentally fell down and bled profusely. It's too late to ask the doctor. I heard that the nobleman is here  Doctor, please save my daughter-in-law."

    Seeing the situation of the pregnant woman, Liu Yiyi was particularly dangerous, so she quickly said, "Bring it in."

    When people came in, Liu Yiyi realized that Kangxi was also there, and quickly knelt on the ground, "Master, you are kind and great. If this woman is not treated in time, she will lose her life. Can you carry it to Qiqige's room?"  Treat pregnant women?"

    Although Kangxi has many sons, every time there are imperial doctors, palace maids, and internal servants to take care of him, and the concubines are all in the house, and he has never seen such a bloody scene.

    Human life is at stake, Kangxi immediately agreed, "Quickly, bring it in."

    Doctor Li also hurried over. Seeing this situation, the old woman said to the men outside, "Is it safe to protect the big one or the young one?"

    The man hesitated.

    But the old woman said: "Keep the baby!"

    The parturient was so pale from the pain that she felt that she could not survive, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes, "Doctor, please save my child."

    Qiqige didn't care so much, washed her hands, and then began to give pregnant women acupuncture to stop the bleeding, "Sister, be strong. I will try my best to save you and the child!"

    "Keep the kid, keep the kid, keep my eldest grandson." The old woman hurriedly said outside, and wanted to rush in.

    Liu Yiyi's voice came from inside, "Stop me, no one is allowed to come in, I'm going to deliver the baby. Sister, you have to be strong, you have to have a strong desire to survive.

    Think about it, your husband is still young, and he will remarry after you die.  At that time, other women will sleep with your man, spend your money, and beat your baby. The child you gave birth to with all your might will not be hurt, how aggrieved!  "

    After the woman heard Liu Yiyi's words, her eyes suddenly opened, "II thinkI want to survive, please help me."

    "My grandson, my grandson" The old woman kept calling her grandson without showing any mercy to her daughter-in-law.

    Kangxi frowned, it was too noisy, the old woman didn't feel sorry for the pregnant woman inside, "Gag and drag it out."

    The guard obeyed the order and directly blocked the old woman's mouth.

    The husband of the parturient was almost scared to death, but he was worried about the wife in the room and the old woman who was dragged out.

    If the cervix is ??not dilated, acupuncture can only be used to prompt the cervix to open quickly, otherwise the baby will be very dangerous.

    Liu Yiyi's superb obstetrics and gynecology skills played an important role at this time. After the cervix was opened, the mother finally gave birth to a boy weighing more than four catties half an hour later.

    "My child, my child!" The woman choked up, "Why doesn't he cry?"

    "It's okay, wait a minute." Liu Yiyi reassured that the child's heart was still beating.

    There were two umbilical cords around the neck, and the baby didn't cry, so Liu Yiyi hurriedly rescued the baby, let the baby lie on her hands, gently stroked the baby's back, got dirty things out of the baby's mouth, and then cried  Voice.

    "The child is fine, big sister, don't cry and damage your eyes." Liu Yiyi said quickly, deal with the child's expectations, wash the child with warm water, and wrap it in her bath towel.

    Liu Yiyi also cleaned up the parturient, put a quilt on the door, let the parturient lie on the bed, and put the quilt on the parturient again.

    Liu Yiyi hugged the child, came out from inside, and said with a smile, "Mother and child are safe!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes, which were not that big at first, narrowed into crescent moons, and the joy on her face infected everyone present.

    From Liu Yiyi's face, they saw the cherishment and reverence for life.

    The mother's husband was a tall, black-faced farmer. After hearing that the mother and child were safe, he couldn't help but knelt on the ground again and kowtowed to Liu Yiyi, "Thank you, noble."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and reminded: "Get up quickly, don't kowtow, go back and be nice to your wife. You just met me today, otherwise you will die today. Go, I will send the child back to you.  Chunli, go to the kitchen to get twenty eggs and send them to the mother's home."

    "Yes, girl." Li Chunli said hastily. In front of the emperor and so many elder brothers, her legs were so frightened that her legs went limp, but the girl in their family is not only very calm, but also chatting and laughing happily.

    ?Liu Yiyi hugged the child, smiled happily, hummed a soft and out of tune lullaby, and sent the child home.

    Of course Shen Bingzhu didn't want to miss the chance to get along with Liu Yiyi, so he followed, "Father, I'll go and see."

    Kangxi and his elder brothers, who were already surprised, were shocked by Shen Bingzhu's address of "going to the country and doing as the Romans do."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu briskly following behind Liu Yiyi even though he was limping, Kangxi shook his head and laughed, "This brat!"

    With so many children, this old seventh is still the first to call him daddy.

    The prince has always been modest and courteous. Seeing what Kangxi said at this time, he smiled, "Ama Huang, Lao Qi is more lively and cheerful than before. This is the vigor that young people should have."

    Kangxi nodded, very pleased, "Lao Qi is a blessing in disguise this time. After his head was injured, he figured out a lot of problems and was able to face his own shortcomings.

    No one is perfect, no one is perfect, everyone is not perfect, there are advantages and disadvantages.  By making use of one's own strengths and overcoming or restraining one's shortcomings, one can make continuous progress.  "

    The prince echoed and said: "I would like to follow Huang Ama's teachings."

    Shen Bingzhu followed Liu Yiyi and went out together.

    The old woman who was still snarky before heard that her daughter-in-law was fine and gave birth to a grandson, and the mother and child were safe, so she stopped making noise and kept praising Liu Yiyi's excellent medical skills.

    However, Liu Yiyi has long seen the meanness of the old woman, and doesn't like this old woman, but the mother still needs to recuperate at home, so she kindly reminded her, "Ma'am, do you hope your grandson grows strong?"

    Upon hearing this, the old woman nodded again and again, "I hope, of course I hope."

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a serious expression, "Your grandson was born prematurely. Although he was born safely, he is not yet a month old, so he must eat enough breast milk.

    Only in this way can the body grow well and grow strong.  Don't be mean to your daughter-in-law. You are reluctant to give her something good. In the end, it will be your grandson who suffers.  "

    When the old woman heard this, she patted her thighs repeatedly, and hurriedly echoed, "Don't worry, doctor, I will kill chickens and make soup for my daughter-in-law when I get back. I promise to make my daughter-in-law eat and drink well."

    Shen Bingzhu hated this kind of old woman who tortured her daughter-in-law the most, and scolded: "If you let the master know that you have treated your daughter-in-law badly, you will not be allowed to use your family to do things in Zhuangzi." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 803 Picky, Maintenance

    ?

    What the old woman said just now may have been perfunctory to Liu Yiyi, but after hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, she knew that she was the master of Zhuangzi.

    If their family is driven away, they will not be able to live.

    The old woman was not a fool, and she was very shrewd, so she quickly assured, "Don't worry, my lord, this servant will treat his daughter-in-law and grandson well."

    At home, Liu Yiyi told the old woman what she needed to pay attention to when taking care of her children and pregnant women, repeated it two or three times, and kept the twenty eggs that Chun Li brought over.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled all over his face, looked at Liu Yiyi with eyes full of approval, "Qiqige, you are really amazing!"

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, and said with a proud expression: "That's right, I'm in the department of gynecology, and I'm amazing. I've been delivering babies to cows, sheep and horses in the tribe since I was six years old, and I can deliver babies to women in the tribe when I was ten years old."  The cattle, sheep, horses, women and children that have passed through my hands are all fine."

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes became brighter. Although she knew Liu Yiyi's excellent medical skills, she felt proud of Liu Yiyi every time she heard about it, "Qiqige, you must be a good wife and mother in the future."

    Qiqige was not modest, and nodded repeatedly, "Must!"

    Along the way, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi talked and laughed happily while walking.

    The two servants who served Shen Bingzhu and the servant sent by Kangxi were astonished when they heard the conversation between Seventh Brother and Qiqige.

    At the same time, they also remembered that they should be more respectful and polite to Qiqige in the future.

    Kangxi saw Yinyou and Qiqige coming in from the outside talking and laughing, and his eyes were unclear, "Qiqige, the raw bone grass you mentioned, the raw bone medicine that you said, really has such a good effect?"

    Seeing Kangxi asking the question about the raw bone grass, Qiqige looked serious, and replied: "Yes, three years ago, Qiqige discovered a kind of grass that has a good hemostatic effect, so he began to collect it and conduct research.

    By chance, a lamb broke its leg. I didn't have any medicine with me at the time, so I used the medicine made from this herb.  It was found that the broken leg of this lamb recovered very well.  So I focused on the bone-building effect of this herb.

    Combined with several other medicinal materials, the effect is excellent, but there is also a limitation.  Regardless of whether it is a human or an animal, it is effective before the bones grow, and the younger the bone age, the better the effect; on the contrary, the older the bone age, the worse the effect, especially after adulthood, there is no effect.  "

    The third elder brother has always disliked Liu Yiyi, thinking that Liu Yiyi is being smart, "Why don't you think about supplying such a good thing to the court? Do you have other schemes or other intentions?"

    Shen Bingzhu was unhappy, and retorted: "Third brother, Qiqige is not such a person!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, although she was upset, she didn't show it on her face, and replied respectfully: "Brother San, Qiqige and Cha Ganluo are absolutely in the same mind. This is medicine, but an unknown medicine.

    Although I know that this is a medicine that is effective for both humans and animals, I am not sure what the effect is and how good the effect is!  These all need to go through very detailed research and demonstration.

    Just like now, even if I tell you, Brother San still won’t believe it?  When the ten patients on Zhuangzi recover, they will be able to prove that Qiqige's words are true, rigorous, and able to withstand scrutiny.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and quickly echoed, "Third brother, of course Qiqige must be cautious about matters involving human life! I believe in Qiqige!"

    The third elder brother glanced at the seventh younger brother who was protecting Liu Yiyi, and then at Qiqige, "If it doesn't work, then you will be punished!"

    Shen Bingzhu was also angry, and he remembered the third elder brother in his heart, and he would definitely punish this arrogant and rude third elder brother Yinzhi in the future.

    Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders, showing a helpless expression, "What the third elder brother said is that if it doesn't work, he will punish me. Then before the effect of this herbal medicine is uncertain, how dare Qiqige speak out? Please  Your Majesty is aware that Qi Qige and Cha Ganluo are all loyal to the imperial court, and there is absolutely no difference between them."

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi often sees Liu Yiyi in the Empress Dowager's Palace of Compassion and Peace, and he has a bit of face, "Third brother, Qiqige is a doctor, and he is strict about the efficacy of medicinal materials.  Be responsible for the patients, and have no ambiguity towards the court and Huang Ama, third brother must not make generalizations."

    The fourth elder brother Yinzhen, with a cold face as usual, "How can a person's life and body be trifling with? Qiqige should be so cautious."

    The prince smiled, "Huang Ama usually taught us to be rigorous in doing things, and Qiqige's approach is not wrong. However, as the prince of the Qing Dynasty, the third brother naturally considers the interests of the court, and there is nothing wrong with that. Qiqige,  If the raw bone medicine is really good, both Huang Ama and Gu will be rewarded!"

    Kangxi also laughed, "PrinceThat's right!  "

    At noon, I ate at Zhuangzi, and Doctor Li Yu reported the situation of the ten patients to Kangxi in detail.

    In addition, Kangxi also carefully read Liu Yiyi's pulse case, using Chinese characters, the handwriting is beautiful, and the content is organized.

    By the afternoon, Kangxi was going back.

    Shen Bingzhu was reluctant to part with him, he wanted to stay here, but he knew that Kangxi would never agree.

    Kangxi attaches great importance to the studies of the princes and brothers. As long as they are not sick or on holidays, they must go to the study to study.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Yiyi, I will fight hard! Eliminate the obstacles between us!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, showing a cunning face, and asked: "Then what if the emperor refuses to allow us to be together?"

    Shen Bing thought about it for me, "Then we can only get a sea boat and elope abroad!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "I think the emperor is a wise king and a good father. He should satisfy our demands without endangering the imperial power. Don't worry, you should work hard in the palace;  As for me, I will do my best outside!"

    On the carriage, Kangxi looked at Lao Qi, who was joking and joking with Liu Yiyi not far away, and murmured in his heart, this brat wants to return to normal to be so enthusiastic about Qiqige, right?

    ?Because Shen Bingzhu and Qiqige spoke in an aboveboard manner, even if other people saw it, they would not say anything.

    Liu Yiyi continued to stay in Zhuangzi to take care of these patients very carefully, and occasionally went to see the mother's home.

    Seeing that the mother and baby were doing well, Liu Yiyi felt relieved.

    After Kangxi took Shen Bingzhu and those elder brothers back to the palace, they began to be busy with government affairs, but they often asked if the people who went to the grassland to investigate the cadres and tribes had returned.

    Li Dequan kept in mind that the issues that the emperor valued were also the focus of his attention.

    Several adult elder brothers, although they felt that the seventh elder brother Yinyou had attracted Huang Ama's attention, they all felt that Yinyou's threat was very small and did not take it seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804 Disliked by the future mother-in-law

    ?

    Concubine Cheng found out what happened in Zhuangzi from the servant next to Shen Bingzhu.

    Concubine Cheng frowned, and the handkerchief in her hand was torn to pieces without knowing it.

    Seeing that the master seemed to have got into a dead end, Nanny Yang couldn't help persuading her, "Mother, Brother Qi is still young, so the things he said don't count, so don't worry!"

    When Concubine Cheng heard Yang Nanny's words, she shook her head and smiled wryly, "I only have one child, Yinyou, can you not worry? My natal family's family background is ordinary, so they can't help me at all. I just hope that I won't be dragged down, so thank God!

    So I thought, in the future, Yinyou can find a better Yue family, and he can help Yinyou a little bit.  But Yinyou, this child, actually wants to marry Qiqige in front of so many elder brothers and emperors!  Isn't this just looking for trouble?

    If you want Qiqige to heal his feet, then just give Qiqige more rewards, why marry Qiqige?  Although raised by the Empress Dowager, the Chagan tribe is just a small tribe, how can it help Yinyou?  "

    Grandma Yang understood Chengbi's worries, and thinking of what Brother Seven had said to her in private, she still had to bite the bullet and try to persuade Chengbi.

    Nanny Yang persuaded, "Mother, that Qiqige is so powerful in martial arts that he can't even beat the elder brother! Qiqige said that only if he can beat her can he marry her."

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng became even angrier, "Qiqige said it was a grassland flower, but she was a grassland tigress, amazing! The warrior who fought all over the grassland was invincible, and even defeated the elder brother  .

    Yinyou's legs and feet are not good, his riding and shooting skills are not good, how could he beat Qiqige?  Wouldn't it be embarrassing to be defeated by Qiqige in the future, and be ridiculed for being self-defeating?  "

    Concubine Cheng was not only angry, but also worried.

    Grandma Yang didn't know how to persuade her for a while. After much deliberation, she could only start with the emperor's attitude, "Your Majesty, please don't be angry! Brother Qi went to Zhuangzi with the emperor today.

    The Emperor also listened to what Seventh Brother said.  Not only was he not angry, but he also praised Seventh Brother!  No matter what the future Yue family of the seventh elder brother is, the emperor is the father of the seventh elder brother, as long as he can get the emperor's attention and attention, it is more important than anything else!  "

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng's eyes lit up, her expression relaxed, and she thought about it, "Nurse is right, as long as you can get the emperor's attention, it's better than anything else!"

    Just after saying this, I heard the servant outside shouting, "The emperor is here!"

    Concubine Cheng and Nanny Yang looked at each other and saw surprises in each other's eyes.

    The emperor likes beauty, and he prefers young concubines.

    These elderly concubines who have already given birth to princes do not receive much love.

    On the contrary, if the elder brothers outside have dignity in front of Kangxi, Kangxi will come to the harem to give the prince elder brother's mother and concubine corresponding respect.

    Today in Zhuangzi, the emperor praised Seventh Brother, which shows that the emperor is really happy.

    Now that the emperor is here, Chengbi's heart and eyes are full of the emperor, and the matter of Brother Seven's confession to Qi Qige has also been forgotten.

    Every half a month, Qiqige would bring Chunli into the palace to greet the Queen Mother.

    Not only felt the pulse of the Queen Mother, but also wrote a half-month conditioning plan, and a Buddhist scripture translated into Mongolian.

    After Liu Yiyi's conditioning plan, the queen mother lost a lot of weight, her body was light, but her complexion was ruddy.

    I know my own body best. The Queen Mother can clearly feel the changes brought about by the lightness of her body. She is very relaxed and looks younger!

    Liu Yiyi vividly explained the anecdotes and strange things in the countryside to the Queen Mother. It was originally just a rural interest, but after Liu Yiyi's explanation, it was quite interesting.

    Not only the Queen Mother likes to listen, but also Toya and the maids of Compassion Ning Palace also like to listen.

    Every time Qiqige came over, the Compassion Ning Palace was very lively and full of laughter.

    The queen mother nodded, looked at Qiqige with more compassion, "Okay, you haven't stopped telling stories since you came here, so take a break!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and took a few sips of tea from the teacup to moisten her throat, "Qiqige is lucky to be able to tell stories to the Queen Mother. Even if she talks for a day and a night, Qiqige will not be tired!"

    Seeing Qiqige laughing heartlessly, the queen mother disappeared her original worry, and reached out to hold Qiqige's hand, "You girl, you are a pistachio! Come together, my Compassionate Palace will  Come alive!"

    Qiqige smiled, "Empress Dowager, when Qiqige verifies the effect of raw bone medicine, I will go back to the palace to accompany you!"

    &nbsp;The queen mother asked curiously: "It's been more than a month, but it's going well?"

    Qiqige nodded, "It's going very well, wait another one and a half months, and the results will come! I've already written to Abu, and in winter, Abu and his brother-in-law have picked those medicines, and they will be able to leave for the capital next spring!"

    The queen mother was even more satisfied when she heard this sentence. With such a credit, the Chagan tribe did not monopolize it, but brought Agula with it.

    Although he did not cooperate with the prince of Doro County, Agula is also a descendant of the Horqin Borzigit family.

    If you have made great contributions, you can also mention it in the title.

    The queen mother smiled, "You are a good person, Aijia knows it well!"

    Qiqige smiled and nodded, "If raw bone medicine can be promoted, it will also benefit Bai."

    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "Indeed!"

    When Qiqige left the palace, she returned to Zhuangzi with the cakes that the queen mother gave her.

    Shen Bingzhu was studying in the study room, but he didn't expect that there would be an extra teacher today, who was actually a foreigner, explaining mathematics and geometry to the second buddies.

    Although it is somewhat different from modern mathematics, Shen Bingzhu quickly understood it, and was able to infer other cases from one instance, which made Nan Huairen dumbfounded.

    So much so that Nan Huairen often discussed these things with Shen Bingzhu, and even Kangxi was alarmed.

    Kangxi claimed to be smart, but he still had some difficulties in learning these western mathematics. Now he saw that his son learned so fast, and he also proposed some theories. After verification, they were actually correct.

    Not only that, Shen Bingzhu also took the initiative to learn Nan Huairen's language, not only English, but also French.

    I heard that there is a church in the capital, and there is a missionary from Germany in it. Shen Bingzhu learned German together.

    Shen Bingzhu not only learned by himself, but also wrote down what he learned into notes, and asked someone to give it to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was always at leisure, but now that she saw these, she was very interested, and started to study, and she also summed up and compiled them into Chinese and Mongolian. She planned to send them back to her nephews when Abu came over next year.

    Those ten patients were all peasants, born in poverty, and some were even the sons and daughters of servants in Huangzhuang, and few of them were literate.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi learning these things, they were very interested, but they dared not mention it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 Subtle Changes

    ?

    Liu Yiyi has free time, she can't be idle, so she started to teach these people how to read, and also taught them arithmetic, the arithmetic of Arabic numerals corresponds to the arithmetic of Chinese characters.

    These people never had the opportunity to learn to read, but now they have the opportunity to learn with special care, even the three girls.

    They admire Liu Yiyi's knowledge, her medical skills are so high; they envy Chun Li, who can keep learning even if she is a maid.  They didn't dare to hope to become a knowledgeable person like Liu Yiyi, but it was good to hope to be like Chun Li.

    No matter where Liu Yiyi is, she can always subtly influence others and develop towards a better side.  For Liu Yiyi, even if it wasn't intentional, it was still a kind act.

    Liu Yiyi's actions were naturally reported to Kangxi and Shen Bingzhu by the servants, and gradually changed many thoughts.

    Especially Kangxi, who directly asked people to copy the simplified version of arithmetic written by Liu Yiyi, and taught them to the young princes and grandchildren who went to the study.

    Unexpectedly, the effect is very good, easy to learn and easy to use.

    Therefore, now Kangxi has told that no matter what Qiqige writes, she must make a copy and send it to the palace.

    Every holiday, after Shen Bingzhu went to greet Concubine Cheng, she would ask to leave the palace and come to Zhuangzi.

    Kangxi felt sorry for this disabled son, and he was a little more arrogant towards this son.

    At the same time, because of his debt to Seventh Elder Brother and Cheng Concubine, Kangxi often came to Cheng Concubine's place recently. For a while, the cold stove of Cheng Concubine in Xianfu Palace started to heat up again.

    Although other high-ranking concubines look down on them in their hearts, they are very enthusiastic on the surface.  Especially Concubine Wen Xi and Concubine Yi, once felt wronged because their son beat Seventh Elder Brother, so they were very polite to Concubine Cheng.

    Those low-ranking concubines also often come to Xianfu Palace, hoping to meet the emperor here, maybe they can catch the emperor's eyes.

    With the emperor's favor and the birth of a prince, one can gain a firm foothold in the harem.

    The women in the harem who have their own thoughts, also do a lot of little tricks in private, and many eyes are transferred to Qiqige.

    Want to see if this flower of the prairie, which the queen mother and the emperor value so much, can really make a difference?

    Liu Yiyi came to the capital in summer, and stayed in the palace for half a month before coming to Zhuangzi.

    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed, and it is already the beginning of winter.

    Liu Yiyi put on the padded jacket made by Chunli, and rubbed her hands in the cold, "Chunli, have you prepared everything I ordered?"

    Chun Li was excited, but pretended to be steady, "Girl, everything is ready, shall we wait for the Emperor and Brother Seven to come?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Let's wait a little longer. Hearing is believing, but seeing is believing. If we remove the patient's cast in advance, maybe they will think I'm lying!"

    Chun Li also nodded quickly, "What the master said is true, it is true."

    The ten and a half-year-old children saw Liu Yiyi with hope in their eyes, and one of the more mature and stable boys was Wang Yuanpeng, who couldn't help asking: "Doctor, can our feet really grow well?"  ?”

    Liu Yiyi nodded and chuckled, "Yes, your feet are itchy during this time, that's a good sign."

    When Wang Yuanpeng heard this, his eyes were red, and he choked up and said: "Since I was a lame, I was pointed at and scolded as a lame.

    Like me, my family is poor, and because of bad legs, I can't work in the fields, so I just eat at home.  Even in his dreams, he never thought that he would recover one day.  "

    "Yes, doctor, thank you." A little girl choked up, she was twelve years old, "If I hadn't been taken out of my home, I would be sold by my parents to be a wife to an older blind man next year, and I would suffer for the rest of my life  suffer, and be despised by others.”

    These people were talking about their sad stories, and the atmosphere was gloomy.

    Hearing these words, Liu Yiyi sighed in her heart, happy life is the same, but unhappy life is always different.

    Liu Yiyi sympathized with them and tried her best to help them, "We cannot choose our family background, what we can change is the hard work of the day after tomorrow.

    Maybe you didn't have the chance before, but now that I have cured your feet, I have actually changed your life.

    I am born to be useful, no matter where I am, as long as I have kind thoughts in my heart, work hard, and through my own hard work, I can create my own life and improve my life.  "

    When everyone heard this, they nodded, "Yes, we will work hard."

    "Papa papa!" There was a burst of applause from behind, and Kangxi led the emperor?Brother, and the ministers, have arrived, and happened to hear what Qiqige said, "Qiqige said well! Although she is a girl, she has a high mind and aspirations.  !"

    Shen Bingzhu was excited, and she couldn't hide her praise for Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, you are awesome, you are the most intelligent woman I have ever seen."

    When Kangxi heard his son's words, he felt a toothache. When the son saw Qiqige, his eyes stared like stars.  However, he also praised Qiqige, and he couldn't stop his son from praising her.

    The prince smiled gently, "Huang Ama, what the seventh brother said is true. Now it's time to witness the effect of raw bone medicine. Let us see Qiqige's great wisdom and great ability."

    Liu Yiyi saluted respectfully, "Greetings to the emperor, prince, elder brother, third elder brother, fourth elder brother, seventh elder brother, and eighth elder brother."

    As for the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother, the half-year confinement of the two of them is not over yet!  Therefore, all the activities of the princes have nothing to do with those two mischievous people.

    Li Yuyi was also very nervous. He lived with Liu Yiyi in Zhuangzi for three months. He also liked Liu Yiyi, a lively, cheerful and kind girl.

    The granddaughters in the family are all well-educated, beautiful and dignified, but they lack the vitality and freshness of Liu Yiyi.

    When you are happy, you can laugh loudly; when you are unhappy, you can cry loudly.

    ? Live freely and easily.

    He hoped that this time it would be a success, and that Liu Yiyi's laughter and optimism would continue again.

    Kangxi sat down and nodded, "Let's begin!"

    Dr. Li Yu held a hammer and was about to knock open the legs of these patients.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Yuyi Li, you use a hammer, that's a common practice, but for me, I use my hands, let's see who is faster."

    Li Yuyi was stunned, "The plaster is very hard, Qiqige, don't get tired of your hands."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, Doctor Li, for your concern. I'm fine."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi put both hands on the cast of a girl's left foot under the watchful eyes of everyone. They were a pair of slender and fair hands, but not delicate.

    There are thin calluses on it, and because of frequent washing, the skin is a bit dry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806 What reward do you want?

    ?

    Only a "click" was heard, and a crack appeared on the whole piece of plaster, and then it broke into two halves.

    Shen Bingzhu applauded, unabashedly praising Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, you are amazing."

    The people who were stunned and speechless by the scene of Liu Yiyi breaking the plaster with bare hands, only came to their senses when they heard Shen Bingzhu's voice and words.

    It can only be said that this Qiqige is not an ordinary woman.

    The legs that had been plastered were covered in black ash and were dirty.

    Liu Yiyi said to Chun Li outside: "Chun Li, bring the hot water!"

    "Yes, girl." Chunli heard the master's call, and brought someone in.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's actions, Li Yuyi shook his head and laughed. This girl can show off at any time.

    He didn't have that much strength, so he resignedly opened the plaster with a small hammer.

    Liu Yiyi completed seven, Li Yuyi had the tools, and his movements were not too slow, so he opened three.

    The maids began to clean the dirt on the legs and feet of these people, revealing the whole picture of the disabled feet. The crooked places had now flattened out.

    Li Yuyi hurriedly touched the bones of these people, and the more he touched them, the more surprised he was, "Growingthe bones really grow out, and they grow well."

    The other imperial physicians couldn't stand anymore, and came to grind their bones one after another.

    This is a necessary skill for doctors. They can touch the bones inside, intact and full of astonishment.

    Liu Yiyi took out a silver needle and stuck it on the patient's foot, which can relax the tendons and activate the blood. After a while, these people will be able to get up and walk.

    After all, after three months of plastering, the movement is restricted, and the muscles and bones are sparse. It is necessary to move around in order to walk more smoothly.

    Li Yuyi carefully observed Liu Yiyi's actions, and remembered Liu Yiyi's acupuncture techniques.

    Shen Bingzhu believed in Liu Yiyi's medical skills from the beginning to the end, but the others did not.

    Now that Kangxi learned from the imperial physician that the bones of these people really grew back, he was very excited, "Okay, that's great."

    After a quarter of an hour of acupuncture and moxibustion by everyone, Liu Yiyi picked up the needle and said with a smile: "You can stand up and walk now. The space in the house is small, so you can go around the yard. Your feet are already healed, so you can walk without worry.  Don't worry."

    At the beginning, these people still walked with a limp under the trend of inertia, and they were very nervous in front of these noble people, so they limped.

    After their feet are firmly established, the down-to-earth feeling makes them try to walk like normal people.

    It was very rusty at first, but soon the disabled foot was strong and flexible, and they adapted to the feeling of the healthy two feet, and the lame movements became less and less obvious.

    ? In the end, the lively older child actually jumped up and ran. The joy of recovery made them forget everything and enjoy the comfort of walking like flying.

    Kangxi stood up with eager eyes, "Okay, okay, okay, Qiqige, you are fine."

    Shen Bingzhu ran over, took Liu Yiyi's hand, and hugged Liu Yiyi in a circle, "Qiqige, you succeeded, and I will be able to recover in the future."

    It's just that Liu Yiyi's size and weight are both taller and heavier than Shen Bingzhu's, so that Shen Bingzhu didn't pick her up, and almost fell herself down.

    Surprised Kangxi, seeing his stupid son's actions, couldn't laugh or cry, shook his head and laughed, this brat.

    However, no wonder.

    Born in the royal family and born with a disability, Lao Qi has been criticized since he was a child. Even his biological father didn't pay much attention to Lao Qi, because he was afraid of seeing it and feeling sad and sad.

    Liu Yiyi quickly stabilized her body, "Brother Seven, don't fall."

    Not only the prince, but also the elder brother, and others, when they saw the excited Shen Bingzhu, they all smiled and didn't care about Shen Bingzhu's rude behavior.

    If it were any of them, perhaps they would be more excited than Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Qiqige, you are so kind."

    Kangxi didn't want to see his son who was extremely intelligent in studies, so he continued to be stupid, and returned to the subject, "Qiqige, you have made great achievements this time, what reward do you want?"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes sparkled, and she looked at Kangxi expectantly, "Your Majesty, can you really give me any reward?"

    Kangxi nodded. Although he was smiling, his eyes gradually turned cold, "Yes, as long as you mention it, I will give it to you."

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily, her voice was crisp, and her bright smile made other people feel her joy, but those ministers and princes all understood Kangxi's style of doing things.

    If Qiqige mentions itA timely request, even if you get a reward in the end, you will lose a lot, and the gain outweighs the gain.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Qiqige wants to be able to enter and leave the palace gate at will, will the emperor allow such a reward?"

    Shen Bingzhu was completely relieved when she heard Liu Yiyi's request.

    After several months of getting along, Shen Bingzhu knew that Kangxi was a generous and stingy person.

    If he wants to give you, he will be very generous; if he doesn't want to give you, he will be very stingy.

    If Liu Yiyi proposed to give her natal family a title or more rights at this time, Kangxi would definitely think that Liu Yiyi was greedy or had other plans.

    In this way, the gain outweighs the loss.

    On this point, Liu Yiyi handled it very well.

    She has made great contributions, even if she doesn't mention it, Kangxi will reward her.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi now proposes to enter and leave the palace gate at will, such a small reward is the most appropriate.

    Not only the ministers were astonished, but even the elder brothers were also very surprised.

    What a great opportunity this is, any other request is better than this one!

    Kangxi was also very surprised, with more smiles on his face, and asked with a smile: "Qiqige, tell me why you want to enter and leave the palace gate at will?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Back to the emperor, Qiqige knows that the imperial palace is the most noble place in the world, and Qiqige is very honored to be by the queen mother's side.

    When I was young, my Eji said that Qiqige is a bird in the sky, who likes to fly freely, likes to go to farther places, and explore the unknown sky and things.

    ? When Qiqige came to the capital, she hadn’t gone shopping in the capital yet. She didn’t go to see how wonderful the Qing Dynasty’s thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were. She also wanted to confirm whether the scenery outside was consistent with the descriptions in the books she had read before.

    Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. Qiqige wants to discover with her own eyes and measure the land under her feet with her own feet!  "

    At this time, Kangxi was surprised by Qiqige's words, "What a free bird! Since you mentioned it, I will reward you with the honor of entering and leaving the palace gate at will."

    After finishing speaking, he directly gave Liu Yiyi a golden token.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and hurriedly saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty, you are the best Emperor Qiqi has ever seen!"

    Kangxi laughed in surprise, "How many emperors have you met?"

    Although Liu Yiyi wants to say that she has met more than you, she must not tell the truth at this time, "It is enough for the Qing Dynasty to have a wise master like the emperor, this is the best emperor!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 807 Rich Rewards

    ?

    Kangxi pointed to Qiqige, "You girl, quickly pack up your things and follow me into the palace. The queen mother has talked about you in front of me more than once!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly saluted, and said with a smile, "Thank you, the emperor and queen mother, for your love!"

    Liu Yiyi was about to pack up her things, and the ten and a half children who had recovered, knelt down in front of Yiyi, "Thank you benefactor, benefactor has rebuilt us, and he has nothing to repay us, so he voluntarily sells himself to follow you."

    Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback, and quickly said: "Don't kneel down, get up quickly! The treatment for you is also to verify the effect of raw bone medicine! Besides, I am a doctor, and the doctor is kind. Since I have the ability to treat, I will naturally treat you.  Do your best."

    Wang Yuanpeng is the oldest and the most stable, looking up at Liu Yiyi, "Miss Qiqige, we are very grateful for your medical skills, healed our feet, so that we can live healthy and healthy.

    We are even more grateful that you taught us literacy, arithmetic, and the principles of life.  Originally, we were just ignorant and ignorant people with no vision. It was your teaching that opened our horizons, so we wanted to follow you, learn from you, and do our best to help you.  "

    Liu Yiyi is in a dilemma, these people are also the people she has been in contact with for the longest time in this capital.

    It's about the same age as her, so she can speak.

    These people were all found by Kangxi, and it was not easy for Liu Yiyi to keep these people.

    So Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Kangxi, and knelt down to salute Kangxi, "Your Majesty, can these people be rewarded to Qiqige? In the future, Qiqige can ask these people to help run errands if she has anything to do!"

    Kangxi smiled, and every time he talked to Qiqige, he wanted to test her, "Qiqige, it is not impossible to reward these people to you, but you give me a reason that I cannot refuse!"

    Liu Yiyi was calm and generous, "Qiqige has a lot of weird ideas in her mind, and to turn these ideas into reality, she needs to keep researching and experimenting.

    Qiqige's ability alone is limited and she can't do it.  The Han people have a saying that a good man has three helpers, which shows the importance of helpers.

    Just like the emperor's governance of our Qing Dynasty, not only need your wisdom, diligence and wisdom, but also the joint efforts of the prince's second brother and all the courtiers to implement the correct and wise resolutions of the emperor, so that  The common people live a good life.  "

    Those ministers who were watching the excitement, now they are honored to hear Liu Yiyi's words!

    This little girl can talk!

    Not only can he speak, but he can get to the point in every sentence, and every sentence can reach the emperor's heart.

    The crown prince and elder brothers also looked at Liu Yiyi approvingly, this eloquence is really good, no wonder Huang Ama praised her great wisdom.

    "Hahaha!" Kangxi laughed loudly, "Yes! I also want to see what kind of surprises you can bring me, Qiqige, with the help of these ten people. This Lord Zhuangzi rewarded you, these  People are placed on Zhuangzi."

    Liu Yiyi thanked, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward."

    Liu Yiyi packed up and entered the palace with Kangxi Shen Bingzhu.

    After returning to the palace, Kangxi directly listed raw bone grass as a tribute, and the formula of raw bone medicine presented by Liu Yiyi also became the secret recipe of the palace.

    Because Liu Yiyi is not greedy, Emperor Kangxi has a good impression of him, so he directly checked the cadres last time, and Abu Narisu, who was promoted to Qiqige, was promoted to first-class Taiji.  to the capital.

    Earlier in the Mulan paddock, Liu Yiyi told Abu Narisu to take good care of the raw bone grass she had planted after returning.

    At the beginning, Liu Yiyi gave Qimuge some seeds and asked her to plant them well.

    Qimuge always obeyed the words of Erji Aruna and his younger sister Qiqige, because he knew that his daughter-in-law and younger sister were smart people.

    As long as they say, there is basically nothing wrong.

    Kangxi's imperial decree was sent directly to Horqin Borzigit's Agula and Chagan tribes.

    King Duoluo and Prince Duoluo's son were very surprised, but they also understood that this was a very good opportunity.

    King Doro comforted the eldest son, "Boss, your fourth brother will be able to make great achievements in the future by relying on his father-in-law! What about you? Protect our Horqin Borjigit clan, with Agula to help you, you  position will only become stronger.”

    Although Prince Duoluo envied him, he knew what was good and bad.

    The current Chagan tribe is no longer something he can deal with casually.

    Even if he has the ability to defeat the Chagan tribe, but after defeat, what can he do?where?

    After thinking about it, it will do a lot of harm but not a single benefit.

    In this case, then support each other and help each other.

    Prince Duoluo replied with a smile: "I'm very happy that Agula can have a chance, and I hope they can get better!"

    King Duoluo nodded, feeling melancholy, "I never expected Qiqige to be so capable. The grasslands can't hold the eagle soaring in the sky! Maybe Qiqige will have even greater good fortune in the future!"

    Prince Doro also nodded, "Yes! I never thought that the small Chagan tribe would have such good luck! After thinking about it, it should be the child of Aruna and Narisu.  They are very smart and brave!

    We all know that Qiqige is smart, but if you look at Battelle, his two younger brothers, and their elder sister Qimuge, they are all top talents.  Batu is fourteen now, and Battelle's daughter is eleven years old this year. The son wants to marry Batuer's daughter to Batu!

    According to his son's inquiries, Ater's daughter looks like Qimuge, smart and eager to learn, which is a bit like Qiqige.  Only hard-working and intelligent mothers can raise better children.  "

    Upon hearing this, King Doro nodded, "You have a good idea. We missed Qiqige back then, and we can't miss Battelle's daughter again! I will tell your concubine mother and Qimuge about this!"

    Hearing that his father had agreed to Prince Doro's son, he was finally relieved.

    On the grassland, strength is the most important thing.

    At the same time, they also value the in-law relationship and help each other.

    When Su received the imperial decree from the servant that day, he couldn't believe that his youngest daughter Qiqige had achieved such a great achievement in the capital.

    The servant who sent someone to deliver the decree got a hint from Li Dequan before leaving the palace that he must be more respectful when he came here.

    Therefore, the servant smiled and said, "Congratulations, my lord, for getting this beautiful girl!"

    On that day, Su hurriedly said: "My father-in-law has worked hard all the way. It's very cold, and we have prepared hot water and hot soup!"

    Aruna hurriedly took a purse with two hundred taels of silver in it, and handed it to Eunuch Li, "It's cold, and Eunuch doesn't stop, it's really hard work!"

    Aruna once heard from Princess Doro that it would take about two hundred taels of silver to reward the maid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808 Growing Stronger

    ?

    Eunuch Li is welcome, let's go ahead, put it in the sleeve, "Then let's go to rest first!"

    After Eunuch Li left, Na Risu couldn't believe it, and quickly opened the imperial decree to read it again, "Aruna, am I dreaming?"

    Aruna smiled, then stretched out her hand and twisted her husband's arm very hard.

    "Oh, it hurts so much!" That day Su cried out in pain.

    Aruna said excitedly: "It's right that it hurts, I can't believe it, but it's true! Our daughter has made great achievements in the capital, and your title has been promoted to the first-class Taiji. If you are lucky, you can come back again in the future."  Shengsheng, maybe he is Duke Zhen!"

    That day Su also quickly replied: "Yes, as long as you become the Lord of the Town, you will be a great nobleman, and our Chagan tribe is no longer a small tribe that others can bully casually!

    Our Qiqige is really powerful. I thought it was very rare for her to live safely in the capital, but I didn't expect to make such a great contribution.

    No wonder when we came back from the Mulan paddock, Qiqige asked me and Agula to take good care of the herb. I didn't understand it at the time, but now I understand it.  "

    Aruna nodded, her heart became more excited, her eyes were burning, "Qiqige has been an extraordinary child since she was a child, so what about her ordinary appearance? As long as she is smart, she can become a very powerful person anywhere!

    Our daughter has made meritorious service, and we can rest assured that she will live well in the capital!  Pick those raw bone grass when it snows, and you will go to Beijing next spring to meet Qiqige and tell her not to worry about her family!  "

    Su nodded that day, "We take good care of the tribe, work hard, develop our tribe silently, and never hold back Qiqige."

    A few days later, Qimuge and Agula came to the Chagan tribe with Hada and Tara.

    Qimuge said: "Abu, Eji, two days ago my father-in-law told me and Agula that the prince of Doro County wanted to tell his son Batu about the elder brother's daughter Jiya.

    ? Although I am happy to see the result, after all, I watched that child Batu grow up, he is a very good child, but I have not made a decision, I respect the decision of my elder brother and you.  "

    Su was very surprised that day, "Why do your parents-in-law have such an idea? They looked down on us to check the cadres before! How much wronged did you suffer when you got married at that time!"

    Qimuge smiled, thinking of the bitterness at the beginning, and the sweetness now, he suddenly felt that the bitterness before was not bitter anymore.

    Qimuge said: "Abu, one moment and another! When I got married, our Chagan tribe was only a small and medium-sized tribe, and it climbed up to the Horqin Borjigit clan!

    But now it is different. Our tribe has a large number of cattle and sheep, and the number of people in the tribe is also increasing rapidly. The three younger brothers are extremely brave.  The most important thing is that we have Qiqige who is extremely intelligent and can bring great glory to our Chagan tribe.  "

    Hearing this, Aruna smiled, "What Qimuge said is true! Our Chagan tribe is no longer the small tribe it used to be! Since the prince and princess intend to get married, Batu is also a good child, you and I  Father has no objection!

    I'll call your eldest brother and sister-in-law over and tell them that if they don't object, it will actually be settled!  With a closer in-law relationship, it will be safer for the eldest son Agula, your father, and your elder brother to go to the capital next year.  "

    Qimuge was delighted, the sense of security brought to her by the growth of her natal family was unparalleled.

    Qimuge said: "When I have a chance, I will go to the capital to meet Brother Qiqi, I miss her!"

    Aruna also showed longing, sighed and said: "I miss Qiqige too! Eunuch Li, who came to announce the decree, will leave for the capital tomorrow. If you have letters or things, you can ask Eunuch Li to help bring them back!"

    Qimuge nodded again and again, "I have already written the letter, and I have prepared something for Qiqige, I hope she can receive it in the near future."

    Eunuch Li had a very good attitude and returned to the capital with the things and letters prepared by Arunachimage.

    Let's say that as soon as Qiqige returned to the palace, he was rewarded by Kangxi and the Queen Mother.

    Concubine Wen Xi, the other concubines, and the fourth concubine saw that Kangxi and the Queen Mother had all rewarded them, and they were unwilling to be left behind, so they asked people to send the rewards one after another.

    When Chengbi learned from Nanny Yang that Qiqige had cured the ten thirteen or fourteen-year-old children with disabilities, she burst into tears of joy.

    Cheng Bin choked with sobs and said, "Yinyou finally has a chance to recover, and no longer needs to be laughed at."

    Because of her disability when she was a child, her son was often ridiculed by concubines and elder brothers, and even the humble eunuchs and servants who served others also laughed behind their backs.Although she was able to punish these servants and maids, she was unable to restore her son to health, after all the best imperial physicians in the palace were helpless.

    Originally thought it would be like this in this life, but Qi Qige appeared, and discovered that the raw bone medicine made of raw bone grass can cure the seventh elder brother.

    Once her son can recover, with his intelligence, the future will be bright.

    Nanny Yang comforted Concubine Cheng and said: "Mother, this is a happy event. Don't cry out your eyes. In the end, Brother Seven will feel sorry for you!"

    Just as he was talking, Shen Bingzhu came in, his spirits were high, and he was laughing!

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly said: "Emiang, my feet are saved, and I can also walk like flying in the future, and practice martial arts on horseback and archery!"

    When Concubine Cheng saw this, she quickly wiped away her tears, stretched out her hand to hold her son's hand, and looked at Shen Bingzhu kindly, "God be merciful, my son has a bright future!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Yes, Er Niang. Don't worry about it in the future, everything has a son!"

    "Good! Good!" Concubine Cheng said yes again and again, looking through her private treasury, and asked Nanny Yang to find some that Qiqige could use at this age and send them over to express her heart.

    From this day on, Liu Yiyi began to treat Shen Bingzhu, and went to the elder brother's office where Shen Bingzhu was located almost every day.

    Now Shen Bingzhu's feet are covered with plaster, which makes him unable to walk, and it is really inconvenient to use crutches.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi drew a blueprint and prepared to make a wheelchair for Shen Bingzhu.

    There are many skilled craftsmen in the palace, and Liu Yiyi also gave the blueprints to the craftsmen, and after three days, she got the finished wheelchair, and improved the inappropriate parts to make it more reasonable.

    Shen Bingzhu has been lying in bed for three days, and it is really inconvenient to use crutches to walk a few steps in the garden every day.

    Liu Yiyi pushed the wheelchair in, "Seventh brother, look what this is?"

    Shen Bingzhu was already very happy when he heard Liu Yiyi's voice, and was even more overjoyed when he saw the wheelchair pushed by Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu was pleasantly surprised, "Qiqige, you are so considerate! Knowing that I am bored and want to go for a walk, you prepared a wheelchair for me!"

    Shen Bingzhu took the crutch handed over by the waiter and propped it up, sat in the wheelchair by himself, and could turn the wheelchair forward by himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 Little Heartless

    ?

    However, in the cold weather, Shen Bingzhu didn't want to turn the wheel by himself, and the waiter pushed it behind.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "It's been a long time since I paid my respects to the imperial grandmother, Er Niang! I can go and pay their respects to them tomorrow!"

    Liu Yiyi returned the stack of papers to Shen Bingzhu, "This is the French you recorded for me before. It has been sorted out, and I will return a copy for you."

    Shen Bingzhu took it over and looked at it, "It's indeed more reasonable than my arrangement, Qiqige, you are really a smart girl!"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't close her mouth from ear to ear, and Shen Bingzhu, who was reborn as the seventh elder brother, had a very sweet mouth, and she wanted to praise her all the time.

    Although Liu Yiyi felt that she was very good, she was still a little shy to be praised like this all the time.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, her face flushed slightly, "Thank you, Brother Seven, for your compliment! Now I'm taking the pulse routinely, and I still need to record the pulse case!"

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out her arm, "Then let's start now! I really want time to pass faster, and I can be alive and kicking! At that time, I will definitely practice martial arts well and become the Batulu of the Qing Dynasty. As you said, as long as  If I defeat you, I can marry you."

    Liu Yiyi didn't respond, her expression was rather arrogant, "Then we'll have to wait until you beat me after you've practiced!"

    Shen Bingzhu is embarrassing, even if his feet are healed, he can't beat Liu Yiyi in a short time.

    After getting Shen Bingzhu's pulse, Liu Yiyi neatly recorded the pulse, and was about to leave.

    Shen Bingzhu was a little bit reluctant, "Qiqige, can't you stay a little longer?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and refused without hesitation, "No! I told the Queen Mother today that I have to go out of the palace!"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu felt slightly regretful, "Can't we go out together after I'm better?"

    Liu Yiyi once again shook her head without hesitation, "No! Brother Qi, you still have two more months to recover, I can't wait!

    Although it is cold now, I heard that the streets in the capital are very lively!  So I want to go out and see if there are any novelties?  If there is one I like, I will buy it and give it to my family on the prairie!  "

    Shen Bingzhu was heartbroken when he heard Liu Yiyi's words!

    Although he knew that in Liu Yiyi's heart, she was the most important, but on the surface, he was talking about other family members, which made him a little jealous.

    Shen Bingzhu lost his expression, and muttered in a low voice, "Little heartless!"

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "If there's something interesting, I'll bring one to Brother Seven!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took Chunli away briskly.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, he really wished time would pass faster and he could be with Liu Yiyi.

    But he is fourteen this year, Qiqige is only thirteen, he is not very old, he is not yet an adult!

    Although she was allowed by Kangxi to enter and exit the palace at will, after Liu Yiyi entered the palace, she was busy treating Shen Bingzhu, paying attention to it anytime, anywhere.

    It wasn't until almost a month later that Liu Yiyi was completely relieved, and was able to go out of the palace for a walk with peace of mind.

    After returning, Liu Yiyi changed into men's clothing, wearing a mandarin jacket and robe, and a melon cap on her head.

    Fortunately, she is tall and does not look like a short winter melon.  Fortunately, she wears warm and thick clothes in winter, so her body curves cannot be seen, and she can perfectly dress up as a man.

    Liu Yiyi came in men's clothing, came up to the Queen Mother and said, "Queen Mother, Qiqige is leaving the palace soon! What do you want outside the palace? As long as Qiqige can afford it, buy it for the Queen Mother!"

    The Queen Mother was shocked when she saw Qiqige dressed as a man, "You girl, you go out of the palace as soon as you leave the palace. Why do you want to dress up as a man? We Mongolian Manchu girls don't have so many rules. We can go out when we want to go out.  Just bring a servant with you!"

    Toya also smiled and said: "We Qiqige have a lot of ideas, let's talk about it!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then opened the folding fan very chicly, and fanned it, "Queen Mother, don't you think that I am elegant, suave, and handsome?"

    The Empress Dowager laughed loudly, "I didn't notice that he was handsome, but he was very cold. Ai Jia could see it! Fanning the wind with a fan in the cold weather, thank you for being able to figure it out!"

    Liu Yiyi laughed and said: "Before I saw the emperor holding a fan very chicly, maybe I don't have that chic temperament, but holding a fan is arty!"

    The queen mother waved her hand, "Okay, since you want to leave the palace, then go out early and come back early in the afternoon! As for the things outside, it's better to bring in less, so as not to make a taboo!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and understood the Queen Mother's painstaking efforts.?? "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your suggestion!"

    Liu Yiyi took Chunli and took the token given by Kangxi, and walked in and out of the palace gate at will.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi leave, the queen mother was a little worried, "Will it be a disadvantage if Qiqige brings a maid by her side?"

    When Toya heard this, she covered her mouth and smiled, "Empress Dowager, you can rest assured! With Qiqige's martial arts, who can beat her in the capital?

    Besides, with the support of the queen mother and the emperor's seventh elder brother, who would dare to offend Qiqige?  "

    Hearing Toya's explanation, the Queen Mother smiled and nodded, "Although Qiqige has not been with Ai's family for a long time, this girl is a pain in the ass!

    Every move, word and deed is very free and easy and decent!  She was beside Aijia, and Aijia felt that there were too many laughs!  "

    Toya also echoed and said: "Yes! This servant also thinks the same, as long as Qiqige comes over, before she comes in, you can hear her laughter!

    The crisp laughter is as pleasant as the chirping of an oriole in March, which makes people feel at ease.  Especially the stories and words told by that small mouth can speak to the hearts of others.  Whoever wants to marry Qiqige in the future will be really blessed!  "

    The queen mother was quite moved when she heard this. "There is a saying in our grassland that an excellent woman can make a tribe prosperous for three generations. Whoever marries Qiqige in the future will have a peaceful house and a prosperous family."

    Toya had a good impression of Qiqige, so she spared no effort to praise Qiqige in front of the queen mother, "What the queen mother said is that this Qiqige is really not simple.

    Now in the study room, the arithmetic textbook used by the little elder brother was compiled by Qiqige using the Arabic numerals of foreigners, and even the emperor praised it.  It can be seen that this person is smart and can learn everything easily.  Those Buddhist scriptures translated into Mongolian are really good, and the slaves read them for a while every day.  "

    The Queen Mother and Toya kept praising Liu Yiyi, and they had a good impression of Liu Yiyi.

    Not only Liu Yiyi is likable, but also the benefits that Liu Yiyi brought to the Horqin Borzigit family, which also made the Queen Mother feel grateful. It is correct to give Liu Yiyi a face.

    After Liu Yiyi left the palace, there was a carriage prepared by Kangxi waiting outside.

    The black-faced coachman was actually Ouchi's bodyguard, responsible for driving Liu Yiyi's car and protecting Liu Yiyi's safety.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 810 Fainting Caused by a Peanut

    ?

    However, the guard at the gate didn't think he could protect Liu Yiyi. After all, his elder brother Fu Yan couldn't beat Liu Yiyi, and he couldn't beat him even more, so he just became a driver honestly.

    Ouchi guard Fu Cheng said, "My lord, where do you want to go?"

    Qiqige thought for a while, and replied: "Go to the busiest commercial street, where the best things in the country gather, and you can learn a lot there. Wait, this big brother, what's your name?"

    The dark-faced Ouchi guard replied: "My subordinate Fu Cheng."

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, and asked again: "Who is Fu Yan to you?"

    Fu Chengwen replied angrily, "That's my elder brother."

    Liu Yiyi looked carefully at Fu Cheng's bearded face, thinking that Fu Yan was handsome instead, the difference between the two brothers was a bit big, "brother?"

    Fu Cheng shook his head, "They are cousins, my father and his father are brothers."

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "That's about the same. Brothers don't differ that much in appearance. Drive well, the first time you are born, and the second time you are familiar. When I go out of the palace, I will always look for you. If there is a chance, I will teach you martial arts."

    Fu Cheng was very happy when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "This subordinate is willing to serve you."

    The elder brother Fu Yan has the highest martial arts in the family and is the pride of the family, but he can't beat Qi Qige in front of him.

    If he can get Qiqige's guidance, he will definitely be able to improve.

    Fu Cheng drove the carriage and went straight to Dashilan, where good things from all over the country gathered.

    After arriving, Fu Cheng found a store, parked the carriage, and took Qiqige and Chunli to go shopping in Dashilan.

    Although there are no modern high-rise buildings, there are bustling commercial streets with shops on both sides, and tourists come like a cloud.

    Liu Yiyi felt that her eyesight was not good enough, she wanted to buy from this store, and she also wanted to visit that store.

    Chunli saw that she and Fu Cheng were carrying a lot of things in their hands, and quickly reminded, "My lord, we have bought enough, why don't we buy more next time we come out?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Chun Li and Fu Cheng, and even she had two boxes in her hand, she nodded regretfully, "Okay, then I won't buy it."

    "Fu Cheng, find a store, let's leave after lunch." Liu Yiyi said, before she knew it, she was hungry after shopping for a long time.

    Fu Cheng looked around, "There is a restaurant in front, and it tastes good."

    Without hesitation, Liu Yiyi turned around in Fu Cheng's direction, "Come on, let's go to the restaurant you mentioned for dinner now."

    Once inside, after ordering the food, the food will be served soon.

    Good food always makes people have a good appetite.  But some annoying people will always affect the good appetite.

    Just when Liu Yiyi kept praising the taste, she heard someone downstairs whipping a pair of boys and girls, two children about ten years old, with a whip.

    "Blind your dog's eyes, begging for food is actually in front of Ben Beizi." A man who was obviously too drunk, hesitantly, stretched his leg and kicked the older boy.

    "Brother." The girl hurried to help, "Please, don't hit my brother. We came here to beg for food because we were hungry, and we didn't mean to offend you."

    The Beizi, who was staggering from drinking, looked vaguely at the girl who spoke, and only thought the voice was nice, "It's not impossible to let your brother go, if you stay with the uncle, the uncle will let him go!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was very angry. When she came out for the first time, she ran into a scene where women were robbed.

    ? Seeing that drunk nobleman with a swollen face, he is not a good thing.  If this little girl falls into the hands of this person, it will probably be a disaster.

    Liu Yiyi just couldn't bear to bully men and women, so she asked Fu Cheng in a low voice, "Who is that bastard?"

    Fu Cheng naturally also heard the commotion below. He was not used to such things, so he lowered his voice and whispered, "Young Master, that is Prince Jin's grandson Tie Bao. Young Master, we can't make a move, so as not to offend Prince Jin.  government."

    With sympathy in her eyes, Liu Yiyi wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, then picked up a peanut from the plate, threw it out the window, and hit Tie Bao directly on the head.

    Tie Bao, who was still flaring his teeth and waving his claws, was hit by a peanut, and felt numb in the head and passed out.

    The minions behind Tiebao were shocked when they saw their master fainted, and they didn't care about bullying men and women, pretending to be powerful, and waving their flags and shouting.

    "Beizi, Beizi, how are you? Take it to the nearest hospital!" Those people were in a hurry.Don't stop, I'm afraid that Tiebao Beizi will die, and these servants will die

    The little boy and girl who were kneeling on the ground saw that those people stopped beating them, so they quickly got up and slipped away.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's movement, Fu Cheng threw it out before he could stop it.  What's more, he didn't expect that Tiebao Beizi would be knocked out with just one peanut.

    Fu Cheng was dumbfounded, lowered his voice, and asked Liu Yiyi anxiously, "Master, is Tiebao Beizi okay?"

    If Tiebao died, he would also be responsible, because he didn't stop Liu Yiyi in time.

    Liu Yiyi picked up the chopsticks, continued to eat, and said with a smile: "It's okay, Master Tiebao just drank too much, and he woke up after a while. Besides, drinking can hurt your health, so don't drink if you have nothing to do."

    Chunli also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, she was afraid that the girl would hit too hard and kill Tie Bao directly.

    After all, they are relatives of the emperor. Although they are by the queen mother's side, they cannot be unscrupulous.

    Fu Cheng was taken aback, and asked again, "Are you sure? Young Master, this is no joke."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and looked out the window, "I don't believe you, just take a look. They sent Tiebao to the nearest medical center. It should be a very good medical center that can open a big fence in a place where every inch of land is expensive.  After we finish eating, Tiebao Baylor will probably wake up."

    Fu Cheng felt uneasy. Even though the food in front of him was delicious, it was still tasteless, and he was worried.

    Seeing this, Chun Li snickered, "Fu Shiwei, our son always keeps his word, so don't worry."

    Chunli is extremely confident in her master.

    Anyway, she will believe whatever the master says, and she will be wrong.

    Fu Cheng frequently looked at the door of the medical center, and after a while, when Liu Yiyi finished eating and wiped his mouth, he saw Tie Baobeizi coming out of the hospital touching his neck.

    Shaking, as if he hadn't sobered up yet.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "Did you see it? I was just drunk, but I didn't do it. The peanuts just now were obviously picked up by the pigeons just now."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's sincere expression, Fu Cheng would have believed it if he hadn't seen with his own eyes that the peanut thrown by Liu Yiyi hit Tie Bao Beizi's neck just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 Discovered by the Fourth Elder Brother

    ?

    Chun Li smiled, "Isn't this the best of both worlds? Our son is kind. He saved the brother and sister, and stopped Tie Baobei from doing evil. He is a good man."

    Liu Yiyi took the fan, slapped it, slapped it twice, and then nodded again on Chunli's head, "Those who know me, Chunli too!"

    After speaking, she stood up, Liu Yiyi shook her fan, and went downstairs gracefully.

    Hearing this, Fu Cheng was dumbfounded, and could only leave behind Liu Yiyi and Chun Li.

    When she just left the box, Qiqige turned her head and felt that someone was staring at her, and turned her head to see the fourth elder brother coming out of the box next door.

    Liu Yiyi just disguised herself as a man, and did not change her appearance.

    The fourth elder brother and the fourth elder brother's guards could clearly see her self-styled and suave demeanor.

    The fourth elder brother with a serious face, when he saw Qiqige, his eyes were shocked at first, but now he is a little smiling.

    They wanted to make a move just now, but a peanut that flew out from next door solved everything cleanly.

    The fourth elder brother wanted to meet the hero next door, but the hero didn't see the hero, but saw the weird Qiqige.

    Even if Liu Yiyi pretended not to know each other, it was too late, and she took a few steps forward, "Greetings to Fourth Master."

    The fourth elder brother chuckled, "Are peanuts delicious?"

    In one sentence, Liu Yiyi felt guilty, "It's delicious, it's very delicious, especially the fried peanuts in Taihualou are good, please treat fourth master to eat peanuts another day."

    Liu Yiyi was purely a polite word after being caught, but the fourth elder brother actually nodded, "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "It's getting late, so don't bother Fourth Master for dinner, Qiqige should go back to the palace."

    The fourth elder brother nodded and looked at Liu Yiyi's hurried steps, as if he was running away.

    Fu Cheng in the back saluted the fourth elder brother, and then went downstairs with the things Liu Yiyi bought.

    After Liu Yiyi went downstairs, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, but she still couldn't sneak around.  The fourth elder brother knew about this little matter.

    It's over, I can't hide this matter.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that she would tell Fu Cheng about this matter, and you knew that everyone knew it, so she could hide it from the past, but it is obviously impossible now.

    ?In fact, even if Fu Cheng didn't say anything, the fourth elder brother didn't say anything, Liu Yiyi's actions would continue to gather at Kangxi.

    After returning to the palace, Liu Yiyi went to change her clothes first, and then brought the things she bought for the queen mother to the Palace of Compassion and Peace.

    The queen mother just woke up from a nap, and when she heard that Liu Yiyi had returned from outside the palace, she let her in.

    It's cold outside, and the queen mother is walking around in the house, walking more.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, the Queen Mother asked, "Is it lively outside?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Back to the queen mother, it's very lively. There are people coming and going at the big fence. I bought some things. When someone goes to the grassland, you can bring them to me by the way."  go back!"

    The Queen Mother nodded, "What did you buy?"

    Qiqige smiled and replied: "There are beautiful fabrics, some beautiful jewelry, and some for children. Qiqige also bought things for the Queen Mother and Aunt Toya!"

    The Queen Mother was quite surprised, "Then Aijia, let's see what you bought for Aijia?"

    Liu Yiyi took out two books from the box, "The Empress Dowager is the most honorable person in the Qing Dynasty, with countless rare treasures.

    Even if I present the best things in my private treasury to the queen mother, the queen mother is not uncommon.  Qiqige went to the bookstore to browse around, chose two interesting storybooks in it, and read them to the Queen Mother!  "

    The queen mother was very satisfied when she heard this. She was in the deep palace and was the queen mother. There were indeed countless rare treasures in the private treasury.

    Even if she spends a lot of money to buy something, she may not like it, but she likes to listen to interesting stories.

    The queen mother smiled and said: "The Ai family is walking around to keep your muscles and bones active. You can read over there."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Holding the book, Liu Yiyi vividly played various characters in the book and told the story vividly.

    After a busy day, Emperor Kangxi specially came to the Compassion Palace to visit the Queen Mother at night.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi reading a story to the queen mother, Kangxi gave Liu Yiyi a meaningful look.

    Unexpectedly, this little girl was jealous of evil and had justice in her heart, so she used a peanut to solve a difficult matter.

    Having been glanced at by Kangxi, Liu Yiyi felt very guilty.

    ? Liu Yiyi slandered in her heart, KangxiThe emperor must know what she did today!

    However, Liu Yiyi felt that she had done nothing wrong, it was fine if she didn't see it, since she saw it, she had to take care of it.

    When eating in the evening, the queen mother let Qiqige go down.

    When Kangxi was eating here, the queen mother didn't want Qiqige to stay in front of the emperor for too long, so as not to cause trouble.

    The queen mother likes Liu Yiyi very much now, so the eyes that look at Liu Yiyi have their own filters.

    In fact, the queen mother's worries are superfluous. As a complete face control, although Kangxi is somewhat curious about Liu Yiyi and appreciates Liu Yiyi's talent and intelligence, there is really no love between men and women.

    The next day, Liu Yi went to feel Shen Bingzhu's pulse as usual.

    Shen Bingzhu lowered his voice and warned in a low voice, "You, you can't see bullying the weak! In this feudal dynasty society, there are countless such things, even if you want to, you can't control them!"

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, disapproving, "I know my abilities are limited, I'm fine if I don't encounter them, but if I encounter them, you can't ignore them! You also know my personality, so you can't be indifferent."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Yes! That's why I suggest you not to go out in the cold weather. When I recover, I can go out with you. Even if I am a bald elder brother, my father is the emperor after all! No matter what you do  , I can stand it for you!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "You are quite right! After this incident, I also understand that human life in feudal society is worthless. It is not possible to change this situation overnight!  For the rest of our lives, we both encourage each other!"

    Although Liu Yiyi is very optimistic, fights against injustice, and hates evil, but when his wings are not full and his ability is not strong, he has to keep a low profile and not act recklessly.

    If you insist on going your own way, not only will you not be able to help others, but you will cause yourself a mess of troubles that cannot be resolved.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, quite surprised, "I didn't expect to convince you so easily, I thought it would take a lot of words to persuade you!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head with a wry smile, and sighed slightly, "Although I am a bit self-willed by you, I am not an idiot either! Only by knowing the times can you be a hero!"

    At this moment, the servant came over, and Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "I feel very good, no discomfort! Besides, I want to go to the study, can I go?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813

    ?

    I didn't eat much, and the food was cold in the cold weather.

    However, Liu Yiyi was still in high spirits. She saw the Qing version of the ancient song and dance, which was very gorgeous and beautiful.

    Although Qiqige is not in his hometown, it is enough to have Shen Bingzhu in the imperial palace in the capital. This is also a family member, just as happy.

    Both the Queen Mother and Toya gave Qiqige lucky money, and even Emperor Kangxi gave Qiqige lucky money.

    Both the Empress Dowager and Kangxi gave it, and those concubines were naturally indispensable, especially the concubines Cheng who gave the most.

    Shen Bingzhu also specially gave a music box with a peculiar shape as a gift.

    The two villains in the music box, led by the music, kept dancing in circles.

    This music box is exquisite in workmanship, and Liu Yiyi likes it very much.  From the music box, Liu Yiyi can see that there is already a gap between China and the West in terms of machinery.

    Liu Yiyi is only good at medical skills and some basic knowledge, but not good at machinery.  I hope that after Shen Bingzhu recovers, he can make up for this lack.

    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Lantern Festival.

    On this day, there is no curfew in the capital.

    Lanterns are hung everywhere, colorful and in different shapes.

    Of course, Liu Yiyi couldn't miss such a lively day, so she secretly took Chunli out for a stroll. She spent most of the night outside, and finally rested in the inn she had booked long ago.

    Liu Yiyi was curious about the outside world, and the Queen Mother and Kangxi had grown accustomed to it, and allowed her to go out, and even pampered and indulged her a little.

    When she came back the next day, Liu Yiyi brought a lantern of a little rabbit and gave it to Shen Bingzhu who wanted to drink bitter medicine.

    "After drinking the medicine, I will give you this cute little rabbit lamp." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and gave Shen Bingzhu the rabbit she won from guessing riddles.

    Shen Bingzhu took the medicine bowl, and took a sip. The medicine was so bitter that Shen Bingzhu's expression was a little distorted.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly handed over a candied fruit, "Eat a candied fruit, sweet mouth."

    Shen Bingzhu took it and quickly put it in his mouth. The sweetness of candied fruit gradually spread in his mouth, washing away the bitterness of the bitter medicine.

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, "Qiqige, how long will it take for me to recover?"

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse, and recorded the pulse case, and comforted her carefully, "Seventh brother, don't worry, according to the time, the first month will come out, and the day of the waking of sting on February 2 will be the day when you will remove the plaster outside. There is still half a month left.  Many months, just wait patiently."

    "I really want to be able to run and jump now." Shen Bingzhu said eagerly. He has thought a lot recently, but he is restricted by his poor health.

    Liu Yiyi understands Shen Bingzhu's anxiety, but some things can't be rushed, "Seventh brother, I can't eat hot tofu in a hurry, good things take time, don't be so anxious."

    As the date of plaster removal approached, Shen Bingzhu became more and more anxious, and Liu Yiyi had to comfort her every day.

    Shen Bingzhu in the second stage of middle school is indeed a bit difficult to deal with.

    However, under Liu Yiyi's persuasion, Shen Bingzhu could gradually calm down and not lose his temper.

    The servants and maids around Shen Bingzhu were very grateful to Liu Yiyi for being able to comfort Seventh Brother.  Those who are slaves don't need to be frightened.

    ?It finally came to February 2nd, which was not a holiday. After Kangxi came down to court, he didn't deal with official business, so he came directly to Elder Brother's Office. He wanted to watch Lao Qi stand up and get better here.

    Concubine Cheng was excited, her hands holding the handkerchief twisted together, very anxious.  ·

    I am looking forward to it, but I am afraid that it will not succeed.

    The other concubines, Concubine Tong, Concubine Wen Xi, and the fourth concubine all came here, and even the Queen Mother came here accompanied by Tuoya.

    The maids had prepared hot water, and Liu Yiyi broke off the plaster cast on Seventh Brother's leg with both hands.  Take off the idiot wrapped around her legs, revealing her black legs and feet.  Not only grime, but also ointments.

    The servant hurriedly brought water to wash off the ointment and dirt on Shen Bingzhu's legs and feet.

    Next, Dr. Li Yu, who is good at orthopedics, began to touch Shen Bingzhu's bones, with a dignified expression. The bones that were originally deformed and even incomplete have grown back. He said excitedly: "Congratulations, Brother Qi, the bones on his feet have grown back."  gone."

    When Kangxi heard this, his heart was hanging, and he finally let go, "Okay, great, there is a reward."

    Concubine Cheng held back her tears, not daring to cry.  Although it is tears of joy, it is also taboo.

    Now that her son has recovered, she is just like a normal person, even if she loses ten years of life, she is willing.

    The queen mother also nodded, and said with a smile: "Yinyou, you must continue to work hard in the future.Come on, I will help you, Huang Ama, to solve your problems.  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled brightly, and replied confidently: "Yes, I would like to follow the teachings of the emperor's grandmother. In the future, Yinyou will definitely study hard, delve into our Qing science and technology, and relieve the emperor's worries."

    Liu Yiyi saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager for the reward. Next, I will give Seventh Brother acupuncture."

    Liu Yiyi took out the pre-sterilized silver needles from the box, and quickly pricked dozens of silver needles on Shen Bingzhu's feet and legs to dredge the muscles and bones, and activate the atrophied muscles on the legs and feet.

    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yiyi started the needle.

    With the assistance of the servant, Shen Bingzhu put on his shoes and socks, then stood up, and tried to walk evenly with both feet, one step, two steps, three steps

    Shen Bingzhu walked more and more smoothly, and even started to trot, just like a normal person, "Haha, I'm fine, I'm really fine! Haha"

    ? Although the voice of the juvenile voice-changing period was not very pleasant, the joy in the voice infected everyone.

    Because of Shen Bingzhu's recovery, the queen mother, Kangxi, concubines, prince, elder brother, princess, and even the royal family all heard the good news and sent congratulatory gifts one after another.

    As the hero who cured Seventh Elder Brother, Liu Yiyi naturally received a lot of attention.

    Liu Yiyi received the gifts softly, and there were already three books to record these gifts.

    Although it is a reward, but in the future, if someone has something good to do, she will also give a congratulatory gift.

    Although she has the money from her parents, she is still too weak compared with these powerful clansmen in the capital.  If you want to open up the situation for Chagan clan in the capital, you still need money!

    Fortunately, she also wrote a letter before, asking Abu to take good care of the raw bone grass, but also to take good care of another thing called "yan grass".

    This was selected by Liu Yiyi from the space, and after cultivation, it can be planted outside the space, and can retain the efficacy of the medicine.

    "Yancao", as the name suggests, is a grass that can beautify the face.

    This kind of medicine is ground into a fine powder, which is boiled together with other materials, which can beautify the skin.  This formula has improved the composition structure and the effect is better.

    The reason why I did this first is that I want to make more money so that I can have funds to do other research.

    For example, she wants to make a microscope.

    Although she has a high-definition and high-magnification microscope in the space, she cannot take it out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812 Manager Li's Reminder

    ?

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Since you want to study, then go! Now that you have a wheelchair, it's more convenient!"

    The waiter is also very strange, why did Brother Qi and Miss Qiqige speak so softly just now?

    As soon as he came, did he speak louder?  Are you avoiding him?

    Since the master avoids him, the servant will not get to the bottom of it.

    Shen Bingzhu got an affirmative answer from Liu Yiyi, so he asked the waiter to push the wheelchair and send him directly to the reception room to study.

    He must show that he is very hardworking and motivated in front of others, so that he can show his strength in the future.

    It is very unreasonable to suddenly show strong strength.

    After studying hard and becoming knowledgeable, that is a natural and natural thing.

    Originally, those lazy elder brothers saw that the seventh elder brother came to study while recuperating from his illness, so hardworking and motivated, compared them to be very lazy.

    The elder brothers are all rich and noble, with strong self-esteem, of course they don’t want to admit that they are worse than the seventh elder brother, so they become diligent and study hard one by one.

    The masters are very satisfied that the seventh elder brother can come to study.

    It's strange that you are so diligent and smart, and you can't learn well!

    During the recuperation period, the matter of Shen Bingzhu's hard study also spread to the harem, and Kangxi also knew it and was very satisfied.

    Concubine Cheng wept with joy when she heard that her son was working hard to make progress, and felt that there was hope for the rest of his life.

    Concubine Cheng choked with sobs and said: "I always hoped that Yinyou would work hard and be capable! But now he goes to study in the study while recuperating, and I feel very distressed!"

    Grandma Yang smiled, she knew that she was still happy, "Madam, elder brother is hardworking and motivated, that's a good thing! There is a saying that goes well, young and strong don't work hard, the boss is sad!

    Our Long Live Lord is a diligent and studious person, so naturally he also likes children who work hard and strive hard!  Read more and learn skills, and then you can take up errands like those grown-up elder brothers and share the worries for Long Live Lord.  "

    Concubine Cheng wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, smiled through tears, "What the mother said is true! Seventh brother is promising, and I am decent in the harem!"

    Just as he was talking, the servant shouted, "Long live God is here!"

    Concubine Cheng smiled happily, what she said just now has now come true.

    The more talented her son is, the more honor Long Live God will give her.

    For example, the elder brother's pro-concubine Erniang Hui, and the fourth elder brother's concubine Erniangde, they often get Kangxi's attention and favor because of their son's meritorious service, and they are decent enough.

    On the other hand, Concubine Rong, Concubine Yi, and Concubine Wen Xi, because the third elder brother spoke inappropriately, the ninth elder brother, and the tenth elder brother once hurt their brothers.

    Not only these elder brothers were reprimanded by Long Live God, but their mother and concubine also lost face in front of Long Live God, and were reprimanded several times in private.

    Concubine Cheng was more gentle and caring to accompany Lord Long Live, and Kangxi was very happy to learn that Brother Qi worked hard and drove the elder brothers who went to the study to study.

    When the year was approaching, Eunuch Li, who had gone to the grasslands, finally returned to Beijing.

    Eunuch Li first went to Kangxi to report back, and then found Li Dequan in private, and told about the situation of Chaganluo and Horqin Borzigit.

    After listening carefully, Li Dequan nodded, "You have worked hard on this trip! But the errands are done well, and the future is bright!"

    Eunuch Li hastened, with an apologetic smile on his face, and respectfully replied: "Thank you godfather! Over there in the Chagan village, first-class Taijin Narisu and his wife entrusted slaves to bring back a lot of things for Miss Qiqige. It has been checked  Now, the slave is going to send it to Miss Qiqige, godfather, do you have any orders?"

    Li Dequan thought for a while, "Let's just say it's cold, Miss Qiqige, don't go out casually, lest the weather be bad!"

    Although Little Eunuch Li didn't know why his adoptive father said that, but his adoptive father asked him to pass on the message, and Little Eunuch Li followed suit.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy when she heard that her family brought him something. Looking at each familiar thing, her eyes were hot and slightly sour.

    Chunli gave Little Eunuch Li a purse, "Eunuch Li has worked hard all the way!"

    For the reward from the master, Eunuch Li did not refuse, and accepted it.

    Little Eunuch Li said with a smile: "The foster father of the slave is Chief Manager Li who is next to the Lord Long Live. When the slave brought something to the girl just now, the old man explained that it is cold recently, and the girl should not go out of the palace at will, so as not to freeze."  broken!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your reminder, and thank you, Mr. Li.It's been a hard trip!  "

    Little Eunuch Li quickly said he didn't dare, and withdrew.

    Chunli was a little nervous, looked at Liu Yiyi and hurriedly asked: "Girl, Manager Li specially asks someone to tell you, did you remind us that what we did that day has been exposed? Did it come from Fu Cheng or the fourth elder brother?"

    Qiqige was not in a hurry, and began to check the things her parents brought her, and seeing Chunli flustered, she smiled and said: "Don't worry, if there is something wrong, Long Live God will punish me directly!

    I don't think it should be the fourth elder brother. As for Fu Cheng, it doesn't matter. He should report it to Lord Long Live!  After all, he was sent by Lord Long Live, and he has the responsibility and obligation to tell Lord Long Live about our every move outside.  "

    Seeing that her daughter was not nervous, Chunli was also slightly relieved, "Young lady is right, what happened that day was really annoying! But since Manager Li reminded us, let's not go out this winter!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, Shen Bingzhu also reminded her before, so Liu Yiyi will not go her own way.

    When it was cold, the cat was inside the house telling stories to the queen mother and writing more mathematics knowledge.

    Interpret the ancient Chinese arithmetic with Arabic numerals, especially those that are very difficult.

    Mathematics is a basic subject and the foundation of modern science.

    ? If you want to promote modern science and technology in the Qing Dynasty, you must promote mathematics.

    Liu Yiyi started to draw a circle with the recently made compasses, calculated the area of ??the circle, and verified the process, interpreting Zu Chongzhi's set with Arabic numerals.

    ? Area calculations for rectangles, squares, trapezoids, rhombuses, and triangular irregular figures; cuboids, cubes, prisms, cylinders, and area volume calculations.

    These seem simple, but it is not easy to actually verify.

    Sometimes Liu Yiyi would discuss it with Shen Bingzhu, and ask Nan Huairen to verify it together.

    Kangxi is also very interested in this, and pays close attention to it. He often thinks in the middle of the night to see the mathematical assertions verified by Liu Yiyi.

    Once the verification is correct, it will be published in a volume, from simple to difficult, for learning purposes.

    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year's Eve, and Liu Yiyi was lucky enough to attend the Royal New Year's Eve and sit next to the Queen Mother.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814 Feasibility report rejected

    ?

    If she wants to perfect the modern medical science system from the beginning, she must start from the most basic.

    The most difficult thing is to start from scratch.

    Although it is difficult and challenging, Liu Yiyi will never give up. In addition, she also has a good helper, her lover, Shen Bingzhu.

    Since Shen Bingzhu regained his health, although he could not use his strength within two months and still needed maintenance, his normal walking and running was not a serious problem.

    Physical integrity stimulates Shen Bingzhu's spiritual perfection.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu's study in the upper study room has made rapid progress, making rapid progress.  Others have to recite an article one hundred and twenty times, but he can remember it after reading it a few times.

    After reading those history books, Shen Bingzhu was able to tell them eloquently and learn from the past.

    Not only proficient in Chinese, Manchu, and Mongolian, but also proficient in English, French, and German after some study, not only can communicate smoothly, but also can write.

    In the eyes of the master, these seven elder brothers are a model of good students, and they are useless to set off the other elder brothers and clan children.

    In the past, the master was still restrained. After all, the qualifications are similar, and it depends on who works hard, so when teaching, turn a blind eye and close one eye.

    But now that there is a good seedling like Brother Seven, it will be different.

    Seventh brother, who is smarter than you, works harder than you, what's the point of continuing to be salty?

    Not only did the master spray these mediocre princes and clan children who were compared by Shen Bingzhu, but even Kangxi would severely teach these poor sons and royal clansmen a lesson.

    The same father was born, why is there such a big gap?

    Anyway, Kangxi will not admit that he is not good. The biggest difference is that his mother is different.

    At this time, Kangxi felt that Concubine Cheng was pretty good!

    The elder brothers, the prince, the third elder brother, the fourth elder brother, and the fifth elder brother, who have grown up and are married, secretly rejoice.

    Fortunately, I don't have to go to the study to study, otherwise, in front of the super-scholar Lao Qi, I will be set off as arrogant and shameless, without the dignity of being a brother.

    The third elder brother Yinzhi thinks he can read, but now compared with Shen Bingzhu, he is simply weak.  Similarly, the eighth elder brother Yinhu, who was still studying in the study room, no longer dared to say in front of others that he would help the seventh elder brother with his homework.

    Because he was afraid of the strong wind, he flashed his tongue!

    In addition to his age, Shen Bingzhu also started his little invention.

    Kangxi was eager to learn and read books since he was a child. At this age, his eyesight will inevitably decline.  Although Kangxi concealed it very well, when he went to court, the ministers in front could still see it, but the ministers who were too far away had double images.

    Shen Bingzhu found that not only Kangxi had such problems, but also many other scholars.

    Especially the old master who teaches them, when reading, he can't wait to lie on the book.  Some presbyopia, some myopia, some presbyopia plus myopia, plus astigmatism.

    Thinking of today's scholars, they wake up in the middle of the night and go to bed at the fifth, and spend a lot of time using their eyes. Moreover, many people turn on the lamp to read at night. Under the dim light, the damage to the eyes is even greater.

    Therefore, many scholars have eye problems.

    Of course, there are many people who have no eye problems, such as those military officers and nobles who usually practice martial arts, do not read much, and use their eyes less, so they rarely have vision problems.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu began to look for transparent lenses, and found that there was no glass, so he could only choose crystals. Although there were large pieces of crystals without magazines, they were too expensive. Therefore, Shen Bingzhu began to study how to burn paper glass.

    In modern times, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu would encounter various problems in order to prevent them from encountering various problems in ancient times. Therefore, they recorded all the methods of making things they could think of.

    For example, how to make glass, how to make it at low cost using ancient techniques.

    After verification, it is feasible.

    Now it will come in handy, Liu Yiyi privately gave Shen Bingzhu a stack of materials, and asked him to find someone to make it.

    Shen Bingzhu is not yet of age, so if he wants to leave the palace, he must have a reasonable reason.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu wrote a feasibility report. He checked overseas trade transactions and found that there were a lot of glazed products imported from abroad, and they were expensive.

    ? Although colored glaze products could also be made here in the Qing Dynasty, the production process is quite different from that of foreign countries.

    Even if the palace workshops make it, it is not as good as those bought from abroad.

    Shen Bingzhu felt that this was sand plus some colored substances, which were successfully made after special firing.Therefore, he wanted to take some workers to try to overcome this problem.

    Because the top-quality glazed products are not only very expensive in the lobby, but also very expensive abroad.

    If they can produce top-quality glazed products, they can also be sold abroad, increasing the treasury of the Qing Dynasty, and the transparency has a wide range of uses.

    When Kangxi saw the plan presented by Shen Bingzhu, he thought it was funny.

    So many skilled craftsmen can't figure it out, what can he make out of a child who is only half a year old?

    Kangxi directly asked him to study hard, and he was not allowed to think wildly, let alone do anything wrong.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly when he saw the reply on the plan.

    After he finished studying in the study room, he came to Qianqing Palace with his plan.

    Kangxi looked at Li Dequan after finishing the investigation of the main room, "Yinyou is still outside?"

    Li Dequan quickly replied: "Yes, Long Live!"

    Kangxi frowned slightly, "I said no, let him study hard, why is this child so stubborn?"

    Li Dequan heard that Kangxi said this, but his tone was quite doting, and he said in a low voice: "Seventh elder brother followed you and the crown prince in reading, and seventh elder brother knows what he learned in the study, so seventh elder brother  I want to do something else to share my worries for the Long Live Lord."

    When Kangxi heard this, he shook his head and laughed, "This kid is still young, so he has a heart! Since he won't give up if he doesn't hit the south wall, then I will give him a chance to let him know that there are some things he can't do."

    Kangxi can say this, but Li Dequan cannot.

    Kangxi is an extremely protective father, he can scold those princes and brothers, but try to scold others?  Guaranteed to be recorded in Kangxi's personal hatred book.

    Li Dequan asked softly: "Your Majesty, Seventh Brother is still standing outside, let the little master come in?"

    Seeing that the government affairs have been dealt with, Kangxi nodded, "Let him in!"

    Li Dequan saluted respectfully, "Yes, Long Live!"

    Li Dequan walked out with the floating dust in his hand, "Seventh Brother, Long Live is here to invite you!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Thank you, Li Wenda!"

    Shen Bingzhu walked in, and saluted Kangxi, "Auspicious Emperor Ama!"

    "Get up, still want to make colored glaze?" Kangxi asked directly, this son is too stubborn!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 What exactly do you like about Qiqige?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with a serious expression, "Yes, Huang Ama! My son already has a method here, I want to experiment to see if it can be successful! This will use a lot of arithmetic, which can just test what my son has learned before!  "

    Kangxi nodded, and decided to let this son try, "Since you want to do it, then go for it! If you succeed, you will be rewarded. If you don't succeed, even if I don't punish you, someone will laugh at you."

    Shen Bingzhu pouted his neck, and said righteously: "You can't stop doing what you want because you are afraid of being laughed at by others! Even if I don't succeed this time, I will continue to work hard in the future!

    Huang Ama, I think it is very interesting to study the process of changing something into another thing after certain conditions. In the future, I will devote myself to research in this field!  "

    Hearing this, Kangxi was astonished, half-believing, "Yinyou, don't you want to make a difference in the court?"

    His sons have grown up, and they all want to make achievements in the court.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and then replied: "My son is good at studying things, and I also like things in this area, so it's within the scope of the Ministry of Industry, right?

    In that case, the son-in-law can be regarded as serving in the court, and he can share the worries of Huang Ama.  When I come up with the results of my research, it will be considered a contribution to the court.  "

    The Ministry of Industry is the hardest place, and no one else wants to go there.

    The elder brother went to the Ministry of War, led troops to fight, and had a certain amount of military power in his hands.

    The prince has been studying government affairs with him, and he is quite a prince.

    The third elder brother was in the Ministry of Rites, supported by a group of nobles, who compiled some documents.

    The fourth elder brother was in the household department and began to manage the money and silver of the national treasury. He was very serious and responsible.

    The fifth elder brother, in Lifanyuan, is responsible for dealing with many things with Mongolia.

    Only the seventh child, who was about to grow up, only wanted to go to the Ministry of Industry, and even wanted to participate in the experiment himself.

    "Are you sure?" Kangxi was a little skeptical, wondering if this son was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?  What about deeper thoughts?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded firmly again, "Huang Ama, I'm sure. When my son can make some achievements, and he will be an adult at that time, he will work in the Ministry of Industry and share Huang Ama's worries."

    Seeing this, Kangxi said with a smile: "I will pay attention to you, Yinyou, so take your haha ??beads and go to Zhuangzi for an experiment."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled flatteringly, "Son still wants to ask for permission from you?"

    Kangxi was surprised, "What do you want?"

    Shen Bingzhu quickly replied: "My son found out that Qiqige is working on Gewuzhi and Mathematics, and he has many ideas that coincide with his son. Therefore, my son also wants to get Qiqige's help when he goes to Zhuangzi to conquer the method of making colored glaze."

    "You" Kangxi couldn't laugh or cry, shook his head and laughed, "You, do you like Qiqige so much?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I like it. She is smart and beautiful, and I like her. Huang Ama, when the draft next year refers to marriage, can you point Qiqige to Erchen?  "

    Kangxi squinted his eyes and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Lao Qi, do you know that if you marry Qiqige, you may only be in the Ministry of Industry for the rest of your life! So, are you willing?"

    Potential meaning, after marrying Qiqige, it is impossible for Yinyou to go to the Ministry of Officials, those powerful and important departments of the Ministry of Households.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Isn't this just right? If I stay in the Ministry of Industry all my life, then I will have a lifetime of time to conduct my research on Gewuzhi and do what I like to do. It's just what I want, the best of both worlds."

    "You're still young, so it's very simple to think about the problem. Maybe it will change when you get older." Although Kangxi doesn't have to worry about this son's ambition, he is afraid that this son has no ambition at all.

    Shen Bingzhu insisted on her own ideas and decisions, "Huang Ama should not betroth Qiqige to others. If he can't marry his sweetheart, his son will have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life."

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu wanted to talk about becoming a monk, but he thought of Kangxi's father, Emperor Shunzhi, who finally escaped into Buddhism after the death of Concubine Dong E.

    This incident had a great impact on Kangxi, who knows if there will be a psychological shadow?

    Kangxi was astonished, and laughed and scolded: "Aixinjueluo has a love in every generation, and in this generation, it won't be for you, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and argued, "Anyway, Erchen likes Qiqige and wants to marry Qiqige. The thought of us being able to study those unknown things together makes Erchen so excited that he can't sleep."

    Kangxi was also very curious when he saw that Qi Qige was always inseparable, "Yinyou, tell me honestly, what do you like about Qi Qige? I don't deny that she is very smart and interesting, but she looks  too common?.  Looking at Qiqige's smile, I can feel better, but can I really love her?  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Kangxi with the eyes of a scumbag, and scolded Kangxi a scumbag in his heart.  There are so many concubines in the harem, and all of them are beautiful and beautiful, which shows the aesthetic orientation of this stud father.

    After careful consideration, Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile: "In your eyes, Qiqige looks ordinary, but in the eyes of my son, Qiqige is a beauty, a big beauty, she is pretty."

    Kangxi couldn't believe it, and once suspected that his son had aesthetic problems, "Are you sure it looks good?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without hesitation, and replied: "Yes, Huang Ama. In the eyes of my son, Qiqige is not only good-looking, but also very smart, and has a strong learning ability. When the two of us study arithmetic together, we can always hit it off.  .

    She understands what I said.  She said, I understand too.  We are in harmony and appreciate each other's interesting souls.  Beautiful looks are the same, but interesting souls are very different.  "

    Kangxi found out that this son had a set of crooked ideas, and found that he couldn't find a particularly good reason to refute this son with a bit of a head.

    Kangxi waved his hands impatiently, "Make things more beautiful first, and then talk about marriage! I think about the love between men and women all day long, and I don't do my job properly!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and said heartily: "Huang Ama, my son must use his intelligence and talents to make a career!"

    Kangxi quickly waved his hand, "I'll talk about it after I make it, go out quickly!"

    Shen Bingzhu saluted, then left with a happy face.

    What he wants is just a chance, as long as he can leave the palace and find enough materials outside, he can make glass.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Kangxi thought for a while, but couldn't figure it out, and then looked at Li Dequan, who was like a background board, "Li Dequan, the old seventh, is it just rumors that beauty is in the eyes of lovers?"

    Li Dequan didn't know how to answer, but when he thought of the plaster given by Miss Qiqige on his knee at this time, which made him feel pain-free this winter and his knee was warm, he wanted to pay back this favor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 A Rare Confidant in Life (Gageng)

    ?

    Li Dequan thought for a while, and then respectfully said: "Long Live Lord, the master who went to the study said that Brother Seven is very smart, and even Nan Huairen who came from a western country spoke highly of Brother Seven.

    In the past, it was Seventh Brother and Qiqige who asked Nan Huairen for advice, but now Nan Huairen would ask Seventh Brother and Qiqige every time he entered the palace.

    In addition, the servant also learned that when the seventh elder brother and Qi Qige discussed the problem, even the knowledgeable Master Yan could not understand it!

    It can be seen that Brother Qi and Qiqige have a common language and can understand each other's thinking problems and directions.  It's rare in life to have a confidant, to cherish each other, that's why Brother Qi likes Qiqige so much!  "

    "A confidant?" Kangxi didn't speak, but thought about Li Dequan's words carefully, and finally nodded, "Li Dequan, I didn't expect you to have such an opinion!"

    Li Dequan didn't dare to respond, and quickly said: "It's the Lord Long Live who is flattering the slaves!"

    Later, Kangxi's oral order was sent directly to the Compassion Palace.

    Liu Yiyi was not surprised, but the queen mother was a little reluctant to part with Liu Yiyi.

    The Empress Dowager took Liu Yiyi's hand and said with concern: "I'm going out this time, with Seventh Elder Brother here, Ai's family is not worried! The colored glaze you are going to make is very complicated, so don't be discouraged even if it doesn't work! That child Yinyou  , arrogant and arrogant. If he gets into a dead end, you have to persuade him by the side!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Empress Dowager, Qiqige will definitely follow suit. Qiqige and Seventh Brother calculated it together before, as long as there are enough materials and many experiments, it should be able to make it!  At this time, Qiqige must make a few more unique gifts, specially for the empress dowager!"

    The queen mother nodded, "You have a heart! When you go out, bring more things, and the servants and servants will bring a few more, and they can also run errands for you."

    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Liu Yiyi smiled and said goodbye to the Empress Dowager.

    Chun Li had already packed her luggage, and when Liu Yiyi came over, she brought her servants and maids out of the palace.

    The Zhuangzi that Kangxi gave to Shen Bingzhu is next to Liu Yiyi's Zhuangzi.

    In this way, it is convenient for Liu Yiyi to live in her own villa, and Shen Bingzhu to live in the next door.

    There are several kilns there, which are specially used for firing porcelain.

    Shen Bingzhu has brought the craftsmen from the Ministry of Industry to Zhuangzi and started to renovate several kilns.

    Originally, these craftsmen were very afraid of the identity of the seventh elder brother, and they were restrained in doing things, afraid of making mistakes.

    In addition, they did not believe that Seventh Brother could stay in the Ministry of Industry for too long, let alone stay in such a difficult kiln factory.

    When they looked at Shen Bing, who was wearing coarse sackcloth, they followed them to repair the kiln in the kiln factory, and pointed out some inappropriate places.

    Although they have opinions, but the other party is the prince's elder brother, so they can only follow suit.

    After getting along with each other for a few days, they gradually found that the seventh elder brother was approachable and able to listen to other people's suggestions, so everyone expressed their opinions one after another.

    Shen Bingzhu had all of them recorded, and made it clear that everyone can speak freely, and it doesn't matter if you say something wrong, there will be no punishment; if you say something right, there will be rewards.

    Some suggestions put forward by two craftsmen were verified during the experiment, and they were immediately rewarded with twenty taels of silver.

    These craftsmen do hard work and earn money to support their families. Now that they are rewarded with real money, they are more motivated.

    In addition, they also realized that Seventh Prince is approachable and willing to share some of their inspirations and ideas.

    Liu Yiyi would come over sometimes to help Shen Bingzhu calculate some data.

    With the joint efforts of two people, after half a month, the glass was made, but there were many bubbles on the glass.

    These glasses have bubbles and are not beautiful, but it is also excellent to make windows, or to build a greenhouse for planting vegetables in winter.

    However, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi want to make telescopes, magnifying glasses, microscopes and glasses worn by people, so the clarity is not enough.

    Kangxi would receive news from Zhuangzi every three days, and saw that the things his son burned were actually white with bubbles in them, which was particularly ugly.

    In any case, it was fired after all.

    Having not returned to the palace for half a month, Liu Yiyi decided to enter the palace to pay her respects to the Queen Mother.

    Shen Bingzhu also wanted to enter the palace. When he was about to leave the palace, Concubine Cheng had urged him to enter the palace frequently, and he had to report the situation to Kangxi.

    Qiqige was riding on the horse, looking at Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh elder brother, are you racing horses?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and got on his horse, ""Ah!  There are very few carriages on the official road, so let's compete to see who gets to the gate of the city first.  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Don't go to the gate of the city, after all, there are too many people at the gate of the city, we will end at the pavilion three miles away from the gate of the city."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, breathing in the spring breath in the air, with the fragrance of grass and flowers, and her mood was extremely good.

    "Drive, drive" Liu Yiyi flicked her whip and rode forward at a very fast speed.

    In the spring breeze, Liu Yiyi's long hair fluttered, and her laughter was crisp.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled happily, with a hearty smile, and followed closely behind.

    The guards protecting Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were very worried when they saw the unscrupulous two masters galloping on horseback, and hurried to catch up.

    Liu Yiyi first arrived at the pavilion of the three exceptions to the city gate, stopped, and waited for Shen Bingzhu behind.

    While waiting, I saw a pair of people and horses approaching from a distance.

    Chunli looked at the group of people, a little excited, "Girl, why do servants think it's grassland clothes? Could it be that the master sent medicinal materials to the capital?"

    Counting the time, Liu Yiyi thought it was possible, "Maybe, let's wait. They will be here soon."

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu asked in a low voice: "Is the future father-in-law coming? Is my dress okay today? Is my hair messy?"

    Seeing the slightly nervous Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi said slyly: "Brother Qi, Tian Huanggui, no matter what, he is very good."

    Chun Li covered her mouth and smiled, these seventh princes are very interesting, every time they see a girl, they will show that they like her very much in front of her.

    If it were someone else, they might be said to be disciples.

    But for some reason, every time Seventh Brother said that with a serious expression, they not only didn't feel offended, but felt that it was Seventh Brother's sincerity.

    It's just that their girls are so powerful, do they really want to marry someone whose martial arts are not as good as girls?  The girl said before that even if she wants to marry, she must marry someone with good martial arts. Will she be slapped in the face by her previous words?

    She even started to worry about the master!

    However, Chunli was pleasantly surprised when she saw the young master Battelle at the front of the line, "Girl, that's the young master."

    Liu Yiyi was overjoyed when she saw it, and ran over on horseback, "Big brother, big brother, Abu, Abu!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817 First meeting

    ?

    Battelle was very surprised when he saw a girl in Hanfu running over on a horse from a distance. He didn't expect that a Han girl was also very good at riding a horse.  It was only after he heard the voice that he realized that it was not a Han girl, but Qiqige.

    Battelle was excited. His younger sister has brought so much glory to the family in less than a year since she came to the capital. He is proud of her, "Qiqige!"

    Battelle also yelled, riding his horse and running over quickly.

    Narisu and Aruna, who were in the carriage, heard the voices of their son and daughter, and quickly poked their heads out of the carriage, hoping to see their daughter earlier.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy to see her eldest brother.

    The elder brother Battelle and Liu Yiyi are very different in age, and Liu Yiyi is about the same age as his daughter, and she has been treated as a daughter since she was a child.

    Now that my sister has been away from home for so long, Battelle misses her very much.

    "Qiqige, are you okay?" Battelle is not good at talking, so he can only ask in the simplest language.

    Liu Yiyi nodded and replied with a smile: "I'm fine, big brother. Did Abu come with you?"

    "Not only Abu is here, but Eji is also here." Battelle replied, smiling, and pointed to the back, "It's in the carriage behind."

    At this time, the carriages of Narisu and Aruna had already arrived.

    Liu Yiyi got off the horse and got into the carriage directly, "Abu, Eji, I miss you so much!"

    Liu Yiyi threw herself into Aruna's arms and said coquettishly.

    Aruna hugged Liu Yiyi, and saw that her daughter was fine, and even better than before, "Qiqige, we miss you too. I can't let you go, so I came here with you, Abu and Big Brother. I saw it with my own eyes.  Only when the capital is doing well can I rest assured."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Eji, I'm doing well, don't worry about me. How are your family and Chagan tribe?"

    Abu laughed loudly, "Okay, I'm still one step away from Duke Zhen, and I can become a great nobleman soon. Now your elder brother's daughter, Baoyin, is engaged to Batu, the son of Duoluo County Prince's son.

    In addition, our raw bone grass has now become a tribute to the imperial court, and will bring us a steady stream of wealth to the Chagan tribe and the Borzigit family in the future.

    Now we have enough force to protect what we have, so we will only get better.  Qiqige, you are in the capital, you must protect yourself and take care of yourself.  "

    Hearing Abu's words, Liu Yiyi was relieved, "With in-laws, we can indeed grow stronger in the Chagan tribe, but we still need to develop our own strength. We must unite and work hard for the warriors in the Chagan tribe."

    "Yes, the lads in the tribe, under the leadership of your second brother, have to undergo high-intensity training every day. The women spin and do housework, and the children study and go to school. They are positive and flourishing. According to the plan you made before, steadily  Develop and move forward." That Risu replied, "This time your mother brought several carts of strange grass, and I asked what it would do, but you, Erji, didn't tell me, and kept it from me."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Eji, how much did Yan Cao bring?"

    Aruna replied: "This time I brought seven carts, which are a total of 3,500 catties. There are still some in the tribe. If it is not enough, I will ask others to bring it to you."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It's enough for now, keep those and use them next year, the effect will be even better."

    Su was in a hurry that day. He saw his daughter discussing with his wife, but he didn't know. He was a little anxious, "What are you talking about? Why don't I know?"

    Liu Yiyi explained, "Yancao made skin care products for women, and the effect is very good. I plan to start this business in the capital, make more money, and set up a family business in the capital and Jiangnan."

    "Skin care products?" Abu was surprised, thinking that his wife usually puts a lot of things on her face, so her skin is better than other women of the same age.  Painted those things?"

    Aruna nodded, "Yes, those are the things. Look at me and Qimuge, don't you think our skin is smooth and wrinkled?"

    Aruna's appearance, big eyes and high nose bridge, belong to the more glamorous type.  Properly maintained, even in its age, it still has a mature charm.

    Risu nodded that day, and praised: "Yes, Aruna is still as beautiful as ever, but I am old. Qiqige, you have to give me something to paint, or I will be with you Eji  When we come together, people will say that we are elders and younger generations. In fact, I am the same age as you, Aruna."

    When Aruna heard this, she glared at her husband, "Just be honest, even if you are old, I don't despise you! On the contrary, you are young, and your status is constantly rising, and you are still young.With such a high title, those crazy bees and butterflies rushed towards her face!  What if you can't hold it anymore?  "

    Hearing his wife's words, Risu was embarrassed and waved his hands quickly, "Aruna, don't say that, don't you know what kind of person I am? Besides, Qiqige is still by my side.  I'm doing Abu a little bit of face!"

    Seeing that Risu was very embarrassed that day, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Abu, Eji doesn't worry about you, but he doesn't worry about those women outside, so he took precautions to prevent future troubles!

    Our big family is so harmonious and beautiful, we can't let outside women get involved and destroy our harmonious family!  "

    Aruna also nodded, echoing her daughter's words, "Yes, I think the same way, I don't want you to lose your life in front of your children when you are old!"

    Su thought about it that day, and said with a serious and firm expression: "Don't worry, I didn't mess around when I was young, and I won't mess around when I'm old!

    All my thoughts are now on how to grow our Chagan tribe, and there is no such effort at all!  It's not just me, come, I also strictly discipline your three brothers, and I will never allow them to mess around!  "

    Liu Yiyi gave a thumbs up and praised, "Abu is the best Abu!"

    That day Su reached out and rubbed his daughter's head, "My Qiqige is the best daughter, and my Aruna is the best wife!"

    After finishing speaking, the family of three laughed.

    When they arrived at the gate of the city, someone was already there to receive them, and they were directly arranged in the courtyard where the Mongolian tribe of Lifanyuan was located.

    Shen Bingzhu came over after Narisu and Aruna got off the car.

    Battelle said excitedly: "Abu, Eji, this is Brother Seven!"

    On that day, Suaruna hurriedly saluted, "Greetings to Seventh Brother!"

    Their family's title was obtained precisely because their daughter treated Seventh Prince and succeeded.

    Seventh elder brother is the nobleman of their tea cadres!

    Shen Bingzhu smiled reservedly and nodded, "Uncle, Aunt, you've worked hard all the way! I've already handed over to the officials of the agent Fanyuan side to take care of you, and you all have a good rest!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 818 "Puppy Courage" is quite strong

    ?

    Hearing the seventh elder brother call them uncle and aunt, Suaruna was taken aback that day, and was even a little flattered!

    This is the prince elder brother!

    is the biological son of the current emperor!

    Although he is still young and has no real power in his hands, he is still a nobleman.

    Although their Chagan tribe has now become a slightly larger tribe on the grassland, it is nothing in front of the prince's elder brother, and they dare not answer this uncle and aunt in front of the seventh elder brother.

    On that day, Risu and Aruna quickly saluted, "Don't dare!"

    Qiqige still had to enter the palace. After seeing that Abu and Aji had settled down, she went to ask Ann to the prince of Duoluo County, and then went back.

    Although it is a pity that the prince of Duoluo cannot have a daughter-in-law like Qiqige, it is good to marry the daughter of Brother Qiqige's family as a daughter-in-law.

    ?Seeing the seventh elder brother not far away who was waiting for Qiqige, looking at Qiqige with a spring breeze in his eyes, Prince Duoluo was very envious.

    Prince Duoluo smiled and congratulated in advance, "That day Su, congratulations to your Qiqige for finding a good son-in-law!"

    That day Su stared wide-eyed, couldn't believe it, and waved his hands again and again, very nervous, "Your Majesty, you can't talk nonsense, it's nothing!"

    Prince Duoluo smiled and shook his head, "Just know what you know, we are all men, and we know what kind of eyes we see when we see the woman we love, and when the good thing happens, I will go to investigate and drink.  "

    On that day Su was slightly taken aback, not daring to respond, not wanting to cause trouble for his daughter, "The matter has not been settled yet, so I invite my son Haihan."

    In the future, the two families will also be relatives-in-law. Of course, Prince Duoluo will not cause trouble, "That's natural, waiting for your happy news!"

    After King Doro entered, Narisu and Aruna hurried back to the yard.

    That day Su was restless, frowning, and sighed.

    Seeing this, Aruna quickly pulled the circling Narisu to sit down, "Even if we have something to discuss, what's the use of being in a hurry here?"

    Su sighed that day, "I'm afraid that our family's identity will drag Qiqige down, and I'm afraid that Qiqige will be wronged by the rules if she marries into the royal family. We, her family, can't support her!"

    After the initial shock, Aruna calmed down quickly, and said with a smile: "Narisu, don't you trust your daughter? Even if Qiqige is lucky enough to become the elder brother Fujin in the future, I will also believe in Qiqige  Can control a man!"

    When Su heard these words that day, his expression was indescribable, "But I'm afraid that Qiqige's looks won't be able to attract men, especially Tianhuang nobles, there are many women around!

    In case of chaos and abandonment, our Qiqige's temper is so hot, hitting the prince elder brother, it is a felony!  "

    Aruna shook her head, and retorted: "Brother Qi and Qiqige have known each other since the beginning, and also know Qiqige's appearance, if you still like Qiqige after fully knowing each other, it can only prove that you really like Qiqige!

    As long as this is enough, I believe that our family Qiqige is a smart child, she knows how to do what is best for herself!  Don't follow blindly, mix blindly, let everything take its course, let's wait and see!  "

    After thinking about it that day, Su felt that it was indeed as his wife said, even if he was anxious now, it would not help. I hope that my daughter Qiqige's good life and good luck will continue, and Le Anshun will last forever!

    After returning to the palace, Liu Yiyi told the Queen Mother that the son of Horqin Borjigit's Duoluo County Prince and his parents had arrived in the capital.

    The queen mother smiled all over her face, "I didn't expect to see them again so soon!"

    She really saw Qiqige right, she gave Qiqige a face.

    Qiqige is also capable, reciprocating, and in turn bringing benefits to the Horqin Borjigit family.

    Liu Yiyi also smiled and said: "Well, yes! I happened to come back from Zhuangzi today and met near the gate of the city!"

    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager smiled happily, "Okay, if you can make meritorious service, you can be promoted to the title! Then you can continue to grow the tribe! Chagan will have a bright future in the future!"

    When Qiqige heard this, he respectfully saluted the Queen Mother, showing sincerity and gratitude in his eyes, "Qiqige and Chagan are in the current situation, thanks to the help of the Queen Mother and Horqin Borzigit!

    If we expect our Chagan tribe to develop independently, it is simply impossible to develop so fast, nor can it develop so smoothly!  I grew up on the prairie, and I am used to seeing the fights and fights on the prairie. There are very few tribes that can grow peacefully!

    Because of this, Abu Eji is very grateful to Horqin, and is even more grateful for the kindness of the Queen Mother in his heart!  in the capital?With the protection of the queen mother, Qiqige feels that her puppy is very courageous!  No matter who you meet outside, as long as you behave politely, you will not be afraid of anyone!  "

    When the queen mother heard Qiqige's words, she laughed loudly, reached out and patted Qiqige's forehead, "You little dog is really brave, Tiebao was knocked out by you!"

    Liu Yiyi pretended to be shocked and stared, "Ah? Queen Mother, you already know! Qiqige didn't want to cause trouble for the Queen Mother, but Beizi Tiebao was drunk and couldn't control what she said and did!

    As a great young man of the clan, the future is bright!  If he bullied men and women because he was drunk, did something wrong, got into a lawsuit, and affected his future, Tiebao Beizi would definitely regret it very much.

    Qiqi Gelue used a small trick to save the pair of lonely brothers and sisters, and also prevented Beizi Tiebao from doing wrong things!  In this way, did Qiqige do a good thing that had the best of both worlds?  "

    Toya came in with two cups of tea, and when she heard Qiqige's funny words, she smiled, "Queen Mother, our Qiqige is a prairie overlord flower! Not only does she have justice in her heart, but she can also speak! Listen to her  After talking about it, the maidservant still thinks that she played well!"

    The queen mother nodded, and said with a smile: "Qiqige has always done things properly! You are a kind girl, and you are able to save the team of brothers and sisters in the face of the distinguished Tiebao Beizi!

    Prince Jin is old enough to protect his calf, and wants to trouble you!  But I was stopped by the fourth elder brother, saying that it was inconvenient for him to make a move about what happened that day, so I asked you to do it!  The fourth elder brother took care of everything, that's why Tiebao didn't bother you!

    But Qiqige, you don't have to be afraid, even if you find Aijia in front of you, and you are justified, Aijia will turn to you!  "

    Liu Yiyi was very shocked when she heard this. She could have expected the queen mother to defend him, but she didn't expect that the fourth elder brother would actually speak for her, and even blocked the troublesome things and hugged him.

    Qiqige said gratefully: "Thank you for the protection of the queen mother, and thank you for the help of the fourth elder brother. Qiqige is a person who knows how to repay her kindness! In the future, I will definitely repay the queen mother and the fourth elder brother when I have the opportunity."

    Toya asked Qiqige curiously, "Qiqige, how did you meet the fourth elder brother that day?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Justice, Gratitude

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Back to the queen mother, Qiqige went shopping that day and bought a lot of things, and happened to be hungry at noon, so Fu Cheng found us a restaurant for dinner.

    When I was eating, I met Tie Baobeizi bullying men and women, so I threw a peanut out and hit Tie Baobeizi on the head!

    It so happened that the fourth elder brother was eating in the next room.  When Qiqige went out, she happened to meet the fourth elder brother who came out from next door.  Of course, the little things that brother Qiqi did can't be hidden from the eyes of the fourth elder brother!  "

    The queen mother nodded, Liu Yiyi said that what she said was consistent with the investigation, she did not lie, and said with a smile: "You are lucky, you will be protected everywhere!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded repeatedly, agreeing very much, and thanked the fourth elder brother for her protection, "Qiqige thinks so too! Whether in the grassland or in the capital, there are many noble people around Qiqige! Along the way  , received help and love from many people! Qiqige also does her best to help and care for those around her!"

    After a conversation with Qiqige, the Queen Mother liked Qiqige's straightforwardness, justice, kindness and gratitude even more.

    At this time, Seventh Elder Brother had arrived at the gate of Qianqing Palace, waiting for Kangxi's announcement.

    At this time, Kangxi was listening to the report from the prince and the fourth elder brother. After the end, he looked at Li Dequan, "Who is waiting outside?"

    Li Dequan replied respectfully: "Back to the emperor, it's Brother Seven!"

    When Kangxi heard this, he saw the colored glaze with some air bubbles in the box on the table, "Let him in! I want to hear what this kid has to say? After working outside for half a month, I just made it like this."  A thing!"

    I wanted to dampen Yinyou's spirit before, but now I have failed. Let's see what kind of reaction Yinyou will have.

    Li Dequan saluted and stepped back, "Yes, Long Live!"

    Li Dequan went out and came in with Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu's steps were brisk, his spirit was high, and his face was beaming with joy.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Kangxi, the prince, and the fourth elder brother inside, and hurriedly saluted, "Huang Ama, elder brother of the prince, good luck for the fourth elder brother!"

    Shen Bingzhu's smile seemed to be able to infect other people. After Kangxi, the prince, and the fourth brother saw it, they couldn't help smiling.

    Kangxi's expression was a little loose, "Get up! Stop gossiping and explain what's going on in this box? Have you failed? The white and transparent ones don't even have a color, how can they be called radiant colored glazes?"

    After Shen Bingzhu got up, he walked to the box, and took out a square glass from it, "Huang Ama, the thing I made in the early stage is called glass, it is transparent, and there are bubbles in it, it is indeed unsuccessful!

    However, Erchen and those craftsmen are stepping up their efforts to find a way to get rid of these bubbles!  At that time, add some color to make crystal clear and radiant colored glaze!  "

    "Then tell me which aspect is considered successful?" Kangxi found it funny when he heard what the seventh son said. This kid is good at sophistry, and he learned it from that girl Qiqige.

    Shen Bingzhu looked confident, and replied again: "The most successful point is that it is cheap. Except for a little extra, the main body is made of sand! Although it can't be made into glass, it is very good as ordinary glass!

    For example, if you use this glass to make a greenhouse, the sunlight can shine into the greenhouse, and the temperature in the greenhouse is high, so you can grow vegetables!

    Also, these glasses are installed on the windows, which is much better than window paper!  It is light-transmitting, airtight, and durable!  As long as you don't smash it maliciously, it won't be broken for ten or eight years, unlike window paper, which has to be pasted several times a year!  "

    The prince saw that the seventh brother spoke very well, and was very curious. He walked over and took out the glass from the inside to look carefully, "If they are all installed on the windows, it is indeed much better than the window paper! The seventh brother has done a good job!"

    The prince is very satisfied with this seventh younger brother who is devoted to studying and studying Gewuzhi, so he will not challenge his position as prince.

    The fourth elder brother works in the household department and pays special attention to money.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu say "the price is cheap", he suddenly became interested, "Seventh brother, how much does such a piece of glass cost?"

    Shen Bingzhu took out a small notebook, opened it, and replied: "Small-scale production of such a piece of glass costs two pennies, and large-scale production costs one penny. There are four windows in a house, and not many glass is used.  It can be decorated brightly at a cost of hundreds of dollars.

    However, this is a novelty after all, of course it cannot be sold at a low price at the beginning, we have to sell it at a high price to those rich people.  All the money earned goes to the treasury.  Huang Ama, the prince's brother, and the fourth brother can do more things.  "

    &nbsp;The fourth elder brother heard Shen Bingzhu's words, his eyes lit up, he nodded, his expression approving, "Seventh brother is a great talent!"

    The prince also laughed and said: "I heard that the seventh brother is studying in the study room, and he is extremely smart. See you again today, the seventh brother, it is true, and I will take care of Huang Ama in the future."

    "Thank you, Brother Prince, for your suggestion." Shen Bingzhu replied respectfully, he had no intention of competing with the Prince for the seat for the time being.

    After all, people's energy is limited, if the elder brother above can be a good emperor, he will have enough time to conduct research with Liu Yiyi.

    ? Change the closed state of the Qing Dynasty, promote the development of modern industry even, and take a different development path.

    When Shen Bingzhu spoke, Kangxi had already thought of all aspects, and felt that there was a lot to do, "Very good! Yinyou, do a good job. If you need anything, just tell your Ministry of Industry."

    "Thank you, Huang Ama, I will do my best." Shen Bingzhu replied that he would go to see Emiang later, stay in the palace for one night, and go back tomorrow.

    "Your mother-in-law has been thinking about you these days!" Kangxi was very satisfied with his son's hard work and progress, "I will spend more time with your mother-in-law later."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Yes, Emma Huang."

    It was rare that today's affairs were finished, and Kangxi chatted with his three sons for a while before letting them leave.

    Coming out of Qianqing Palace together, Shen Bingzhu bowed his hands to the fourth elder brother, thanking him and said: "Thank you fourth elder brother for standing up for Qiqige, my younger brother is grateful."

    The prince was puzzled, "Fourth brother, have you stood up for Qiqige? What's the matter?"

    The fourth elder brother Bingshan had a loose expression on his face, and said with a smile: "Back to the second brother, it's actually not a big deal. As you know, Tiebao was knocked out at the big fence some time ago.

    In fact, it was the peanuts thrown by Qiqige that hit him on the head, preventing him from bullying men and women.  Prince Jin found Qiqige's head, and I happened to be eating next door at the time, so I said that I asked Qiqige to do it, so as not to kill Tiebao and add to the mistakes.  "

    Hearing this, the crown prince was quite astonished, and immediately laughed, "It turned out that Qi Qige did it. A while ago, Prince Chun searched everywhere, but there was no movement after that. It turned out that you stepped forward and blocked it." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820 Brothers' Kind Reminder

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu also quickly said: "After I found out, I also told Qiqige. That girl is a brave girl, a tiger girl. However, this is also what I like about Qiqige. I have justice in my heart, but  And be careful."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, the crown prince and the fourth elder brother looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed, "Seventh brother, have you forgotten that even the eldest brother can't beat Qiqige? You think you have thin arms and legs, even if you study hard every day  , you may not be able to beat Qiqige!"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't take it seriously, "Second brother, fourth brother, I will work hard younger brother. If I can beat him, I will beat him. If I can't beat him, I will impress Qiqige with my charisma.

    ?The two of us are studying Gewuzhi together, we share the same interest and love.  I think as long as I am good enough, Qiqige will like me sooner or later and is willing to marry me.  If it really doesn't work, then I will ask Huang Ama to give Qiqige and me a marriage.  "

    The prince was shocked, "Lao Qi, you have a big ambition, and the courage is not small. However, Huang Ama doesn't like the prince, the elder brother is trapped in his children's affection. You directly told Huang Ama, he confirmed that he would agree, not to beat you?"

    The fourth elder brother also knows Kangxi very well, "What the second brother said is, the seventh brother, you'd better be careful."

    Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, "Thank you for reminding the second brother and the fourth brother. Others may lose their will and be heroic and short of breath, but I am different! I am with Qiqige, learn from each other, encourage each other, we can make progress together  , Explore the unknown together.

    Huang Ama is wise and mighty, and will definitely fulfill me.  Even if I don't agree once, when I make more things that benefit the country and the people, even if I rely on credit, I can still get grace.  "

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu is so resolute, the prince and the fourth elder brother knew that Shen Bingzhu's stubborn personality would definitely persevere.

    The prince looked at Shen Bingzhu, and asked curiously: "Seventh brother, Gu admits that Qiqige is very smart, but it's not so good that people can't extricate themselves? Why are you so obsessed?"

    The fourth elder brother didn't speak, but when he thought of Qiqige's bright and sly eyes, and those eccentric ways of doing things, he vaguely understood.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Brother Prince, I like Qiqige's interesting personality. As for her appearance, she is not so beautiful, but she is not ugly either!

    ? Other women are with me and have no common voice.  They don't understand what I said, but Qiqige understands me.  When I am with Qiqige, I feel that the sky is blue and the sun is warm. Seeing her smile makes me very happy.  "

    The fourth elder brother was astonished, "Aixinjueluo gave birth to a seed of infatuation, is it going to fall on the seventh brother?"

    The prince also shook his head and laughed, "Not necessarily, the seventh brother is still young. When we are our age, we will pass through Qianfan and taste it all, so we won't say that."

    The fourth elder brother showed a slight embarrassment on his serious face, nodded, acquiescing to the prince's words, "Second elder brother is right."

    Concubine Cheng was naturally very happy to see her son come back, and asked the imperial dining room to cook a few more dishes that Shen Bingzhu liked.

    Shen Bingzhu picked some interesting things outside and told Cheng Concubine, which made Cheng Concubine smile happily and feel at ease.

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu talked with Cheng Bin again, and returned to elder brother's office in the afternoon.

    Concubine Cheng watched his son leave helplessly, feeling happy but unwilling to give up, "My son is growing up, and he will work hard to make achievements. As a mother-in-law, I can't help Yinyou, I just hope that I don't drag him down, that's enough."

    While massaging Concubine Cheng, Nanny Yang persuaded with a smile: "Your Majesty, our seventh elder brother has great talent, and he can only show it outside. The seventh elder brother has become a talent, and your empress is also decent in front of the emperor."

    "Yes, I wonder if the emperor will come to my place today?" Cheng Concubine Xiji said, expecting the emperor to come.

    Nanny Yang chuckled lightly, "The emperor has always had his mother in his heart!"

    Concubine Cheng smiled even more happily. At night, when she was preparing to set the meal, she heard the servant outside shouting, "The emperor is here!"

    Cheng Bi's delicate face was full of joy.

    Long Live God is here!

    It can be seen from the actions of the Long Live Lord that the son is doing errands outside, and he is doing well.

    The next day, Shen Bingzhu greeted the queen mother, the two noble concubines and the fourth concubine, and then returned to Zhuangzi with the things prepared for him by the concubine Cheng.

    The goal of the next stage is to remove the impurities in the glass.

    Qiqige was not in a hurry to go to Zhuangzi. It was rare for her parents to come to the capital, so of course she wanted to accompany her more.  After the crown prince of Duoluo County visited the queen mother together with Agula, Narisu and Aruna, she took her mother Aruna for a walk in the capital.

    It was the first time for Aruna to come to the capital, and she felt that her eyes were not enough, "Qiqige, no wonderI got you, Abu, to praise you every time you go back.  I can't imagine it. Only when I have actually been there can I know the real face.  "

    Liu Yiyi also nodded in agreement, "Yes, mother! There are also a lot of big merchants here in the capital, and we can make a lot of money by opening the store in the capital!

    I have asked someone to help me find out if there is a shop, and the workshop is placed in the Zhuangzi that the emperor rewarded me.  The ten and a half-year-old children I cured are already my servants, and they can just make beauty care products for us.  "

    Aruna reached out and pinched her daughter's round face, "My Qiqige is very powerful, no matter in the grassland or in the capital, she can get a lot with her own ability!"

    Liu Yiyi held Aruna's shoulders, and put her head on her shoulders, "Efforts acquired are important, but innate conditions are also very important! Therefore, Qiqige would like to thank Eji Abu for giving me such a good birth, so that I have  Such a clever mind!"

    Listening to her daughter's heart-warming words, Aruna felt warm in her heart. After seeing her little daughter, she kept smiling on her face.

    Seeing her daughter's bright and warm smile, Aruna felt emotional.

    As long as you get along with Qiqige for a long time, you will especially like Qiqige, and you will like it more and more, so that people will ignore the lack of appearance and like her talent and kindness in heart.

    When Concubine Cheng heard that Qi Qige was looking for shops in the capital, she asked someone to send a house deed.

    It was one of the few good shops in her dowry.

    When she entered the palace, she was just a permanent presence, and she was not eligible to bring a dowry into the palace, but in private, she also had a little property bought by her natal family outside.

    Shops in the capital are in short supply, and Qiqige searched for a long time, but couldn't find a suitable one.

    At this time, I was very surprised to receive the shop of Cheng Concubine, and I was even more surprised when I took the time to inquire about the location of the shop in person.

    This shop is four floors high, each floor is 200 square meters, and it is now a tea house.

    Although it is not the most prosperous area in the capital city, but only relying on the most prosperous area, entering and exiting the most prosperous places must pass through this street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 Are you willing to share a man with other women?  ·

    ?

    Qiqige asked someone to appraise the price. The shop in this area is worth 50,000 taels.

    It is said that Cheng Concubine's natal family is inconspicuous, and such an inconspicuous natal family prepared such a dowry for Cheng Concubine, which shows that the emperor's women are not simple.

    Liu Yiyi held the title deed and didn't know whether to accept it or not.

    Seeing this, Aruna asked, "What's wrong with Qiqige? Is this shop not good?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "This shop is very good! But it was given to me by Concubine Cheng. Even if I buy it with silver, she won't ask for money!"

    Aruna was slightly taken aback when she heard this, "It is the greatest good thing for her that you cured the seventh elder brother, so she also wants to reward you. But this reward is a bit heavy. If you accept it, it is indeed a little  Not right! By the way, Qiqige, are you familiar with Seventh Brother?"

    Aruna was very curious when she saw Brother Seven's attitude yesterday.

    Liu Yiyi could naturally feel her mother's temptation, and said with a smile, "We have a very good relationship!"

    "Is it better between friends, or between men and women?" Aruna asked directly in front of her daughter without hiding.

    She knew that Qiqige was not an ordinary woman, so she should be able to see that Brother Qi was unusual.

    Liu Yiyi smiled confidently, "Elder Brother Seven has expressed his desire to marry me on many occasions, and I also admire Brother Seven's talent very much!"

    Aruna was surprised and happy when she heard this, but at the same time worried, "Qiqige, our identities may implicate you and make you unable to become a Fujin, but if you work hard, it should be fine to be a Fujin. As long as you are willing  Share men with other women?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi replied decisively: "Of course my Qiqige's man belongs to me, Qiqige, and I will never share my man with other women!

    Eji, don't worry!  Give me another two years with my ability, and I can make more and greater contributions!  With myself, I can get the position of Seventh Prince Fujin!  What's more, Brother Seven, he will work hard, and he will not accept other women as Fujin except me.  "

    When Aruna heard these words, she was dubious, "These princes, elder brothers, how can they live with only one woman? Qiqige, you should not try it!

    This is the royal family, not an ordinary family!  It's hard to get in, but it's also harder to get out.  Your personality is unfettered, marrying into the royal family may not be a good choice!  "

    If the seventh elder brother is not Shen Bingzhu, the royal family is indeed not a good choice.

    But Seventh Elder Brother is Shen Bingzhu, even if it is a sea of ??swords and flames, even if it is hell, Liu Yiyi will go in without hesitation.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Erji, trust me! I have a sense of proportion! You have cultivated me in the past ten years and given me a carefree childhood and a teenage life!

    Now that I have grown up, I want to use my ability to find my own happiness, control my own life, and at the same time repay the grassland mother who gave me birth and raised me.  "

    Seeing her daughter's firm eyes and listening to her daughter's pious tone, Aruna could no longer say any words of rejection or opposition.

    Aruna held her daughter's hand, "Qiqige, every time you tell me to make me believe you, you always have such an expression and tone!

    Now I still believe in you as always, because I know that my Qiqige is an eagle in the sky, a white cloud in the sky, destined to fly farther and farther, higher and higher.

    Eji doesn't want to block your way forward, if you encounter difficulties, be sure to tell us.  After years of hard work, our Cha cadres are no longer the small tribe they used to be!  There are many warriors in our tribe, all of them can be your help.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and embraced Aruna with both hands, "Thank you, Eji. Trust me, I will be the glory of you and Abu!"

    Aruna smiled and said, "You have always been!"

    After finishing talking about her thoughts, Liu Yiyi looked at the land deed, "Concubine Cheng is involved, she is the biological mother of Brother Seven! I can't avoid Concubine Cheng anyway, so I will accept this land deed first, and then I will draw up a new one."  A contract, to give Concubine Cheng 20% ??of the profit, as a private house. Eji, what do you think?"

    After Aruna thought about it carefully, she felt that Liu Yiyi's method was good, and she nodded, "This method is very good! Because there is Seventh Elder Brother in the middle, so you can't accept this reward with peace of mind and give it to Concubine Cheng."  20% of the share, no more, no less.

    In addition, you use Yancao to make skin care products for Empress Cheng.  No woman can refuse youthful beauty, especially those concubines in the harem!  The young and beautiful ones can always be more pampered, while the concubines are getting older, more of it comes from the ability of their sons and their dignity in front of the emperor.

    ifThe wife is decent, and she herself can maintain a young state, so she will be more favored in front of the emperor.  You have this kind of help to her, she will naturally miss you!

    Because of your continuous meritorious service, you are respectable in front of the emperor and the queen mother, and our Chagan tribe is also growing continuously. In addition, the seventh elder brother loves you, and the concubine Cheng will naturally not object to you becoming the seventh Fujin.  "

    ?Aruna has thought of everything, so she is confident that her daughter will stay in the capital and marry Seventh Brother in the future.

    Because she knows that her daughter Qiqige is a very intelligent woman who will do what she says and will never give up until she reaches her goal.

    Liu Yiyi was full of confidence, "Eji, I will work hard!"

    Liu Yiyi brought Aruna and the Yancao transported from the grassland, bought another batch of medicinal materials, and began to make beauty ointment on Zhuangzi.

    In addition, Aruna, Narisu, and dozens of people from the Chagan tribe stayed behind to help Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi personally made several sets of beauty cream series products, and prepared to give them to the Queen Mother, Aunt Tuoya, and Concubine Cheng.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi often went to the Zhuangzi next door to help Shen Bingzhu find the reason for the bubbles in the glass.

    Formulate the experimental plan together, and exclude each one.  Finally, a glass with high transparency and no impurity bubbles is produced.

    Now that the glass has been made, the glass mirror will naturally be made.

    The small mirror and the large mirror are well-made, and all the sides are fixed with frames carved with exquisite patterns.

    Coupled with the beauty cream series set she made by herself, they were brought to the palace together.

    ?While walking, Chunli explained the understanding behind, "Slow down, everyone slow down! Don't bump into each other, this is a gift for the empress dowager!"

    Coinciding with the Empress Dowager's birthday approaching, Liu Yiyi happened to express her heart with these expressions.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's cautious appearance, Toya couldn't help asking: "Qiqige, what did you bring?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Of course it's a good thing!"

    When the queen mother heard Qiqige's voice, she had been looking forward to it for a long time, and when she saw Qiqige coming in, she smiled, "Qiqige, open it quickly, let Aijia see what a good thing it is!" (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822: Beautiful

    ?

    Liu Yiyi bowed to the Queen Mother, beaming with joy, "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    Chun Li had already brought the servants with her, and started to unpack the package above.

    The servant fixed the full-length mirror so that it stood on the ground.

    Liu Yiyi supported the Queen Mother and walked over, and said with a smile: "Queen Mother, look, this is a mirror developed by Qi Qige, Brother Seven, and the announced craftsman! It is made of glass, plus  Made with some special techniques!"

    The queen mother looked at the person in the mirror in astonishment, the wrinkles on her face and the white hair on her head were clearly visible.

    Although it is well maintained, it can also see the passage of time and the erosion of time.

    The Empress Dowager touched her face, and unconsciously reached out to touch the mirror, "Aijia's bronze mirror is the best, but the figures are not so clear! This mirror can reflect people exactly the same, clearly!  "

    Tuo Ya was also very surprised, "Oh my God! This is the first time that this servant can see his appearance so clearly!"

    After the Queen Mother agreed, she looked at her white hair and the wrinkles on her face, and sighed, "Ai Jia is not a beauty in the first place, but now that she is old, she is even more unattractive!"

    Upon hearing this, Toya quickly retorted, "The queen mother is the most honorable person, so she is blessed."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and softly comforted the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, when Qiqige was reading a book, I once saw a sentence, between heaven and me, spring produces autumn fruits! Seasons change, stars change!

    Time is fair for all life, for plants, animals and people.  We cannot deny the law of time and life, but we can slow down the process of law through our own efforts!  "

    Toya also wanted to comfort the Queen Mother, but she had said those words many times, and the Queen Mother might not like to hear them anymore.

    Now she hopes that Qiqige will say some new reasons, new words, and explain the Queen Mother.

    Toya smiled and said: "Qiqige's words seem very profound, but it makes sense when you think about it carefully!"

    The queen mother also nodded, "Four seasons alternate, birth, old age, sickness and death are all human nature and the normal state of things. Ai Jia has lived to this age, and he has already seen it!

    Aijia has experienced the bitterest bitterness in the world and the sweetest sweetness in the world. Although there are regrets in this life, he is more satisfied.  Live to this age, live a day, earn a day!  "

    Qiqige opened the exquisite box and took out bottles and jars from it, "Queen Mother, you saw Qiqige's Eji a few days ago. On the grassland, there is plenty of sunlight. Eji is forty-three years old.  But she looks like she is in her thirties, with fair and firm skin, black and bright hair, and looks very young!

    This is because after I studied medicine, I began to study the technique of women's maintenance.  For so many years, small things have been achieved.  Now Qiqige has brought a few sets here, which I made by myself.  I have been using it again and again, look at my face, is it as white, tender and smooth as the rice cakes from Yushanfang?  "

    The Queen Mother looked at Liu Yiyi's face, this face, apart from the facial features, the skin really didn't matter, it was white and rosy, even without makeup, it still looks good.

    The queen mother reached out to touch Liu Yiyi's face, and pinched it, "This little tender face is like an egg with its shell peeled off. When Aijia was your age, she didn't have such fair skin. Those bottles and jars of yours  , is it really useful?"

    Toya also picked up a bottle and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it, "The fragrance is elegant, not bad! Qiqige, do you have my share?"

    Qiqige smiled and said: "Of course there is Aunt Toya. If the Queen Mother is worried, then wait until Aunt Toya uses it and see the effect."

    The queen mother also brought it over to smell it, and take a look, "No need to wait, Qiqige is reliable, and every time she takes out something, it is good. Ai's family will try it now."

    Liu Yiyi was also very happy to see that the Queen Mother trusted her so much, "Queen Mother, Qiqige will make you a whole set to make you look radiant. Just in time, I will teach the maid of the Compassionate Ning Palace to make it for Aunt Tuoya.  , you can see the effect."

    Toya nodded, "Okay, today I will give you my face."

    Liu Yiyi ordered the maid of honor to bring hot water, and then began to wash her face with facial cleanser to wash away the powder and excess cutin on her face.

    Dagong Maid Taohong followed Liu Yiyi to learn, because the movements are simple, and she can learn them quickly.

    After that, let the queen mother and Toya lie down, and then apply a layer of mask on their faces, and apply the eye mask from another small bottle around the eyes.

    The Queen Mother felt refreshed and refreshed on her face, and closed her eyes.

    Liu Yiyi explained while painting, and Taohong listened carefully.

    After about fifteen minutes, Liu Yiyi helped the Empress Dowager wash off the face mask and eye mask, and then began to apply the mask on her face.Skin balm that forms a protective layer on the skin.  Apply eye cream around the eyes to moisturize the skin and reduce wrinkles.

    The queen mother and Toya usually use rouge and gouache, and now they must also make up.

    Liu Yiyi took out something similar to foundation from the bottle, and applied it on her face to cover up the spots on her face. After that, she used a wooden eyelash curler to lightly curl her eyelashes, and gave the Queen Mother a suitable eyebrow shape  , and finally put a little rouge on the cheeks to add a good look.

    As for other complex makeup, Liu Yiyi can't make it in a short time, and will make it later.

    Finally, lipstick that can make a woman's face come alive is essential.

    Liu Yiyi first applied a layer of transparent lip balm on the empress dowager's lips. On the one hand, it moisturized the lips, and on the other hand, it was used as a primer to apply lipstick, making it more plump and docile.

    The queen mother's skin is fair and she can control a variety of colors.  But after all, I am old, and the bright colors are too floating, so I choose the earthy and dignified colors.

    Liu Yiyi stood in front of the queen mother, looked carefully, and was very satisfied, "Okay, please look at it, queen mother."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi helped the queen mother walk to the mirror.

    Toya had been stunned for a long time. After the queen mother put on her makeup, she was obviously several years older than before, or even more.

    The Queen Mother looked at herself in the mirror, was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Aijia looks younger. Yes, the things made by Qiqige are good."

    The queen mother looked left and right, and was very satisfied, "Tao Hong, I will give the Ai family makeup according to this look in the future."

    Toya was quite anxious, "Qiqige, come and get it for me!"

    "Come on, Taohong, you have to see clearly." When Liu Yiyi put on makeup on Tuoya, she was obviously slow. I hope Taohong can remember, and she will do it by herself in the future.

    Tao Hong is a big court lady who specializes in putting on makeup for the Empress Dowager. There are some things that can be learned by just looking at them.  After looking at both sides in a row, I can already get started.

    Although Toya's facial features are not considered a beauty, they have a delicate appearance.  Now after modern makeup, a lot has changed.

    The spirit is full, and the makeup is docile, instead of being covered with powder on the face like before.

    The queen mother was very happy, "Not bad, very good. Toya is so beautiful." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823 please, work hard

    ?

    Toya was praised too much by the empress dowager, she was a little embarrassed, she shook her head, "The empress dowager has praised her too much, how can a servant look good?"

    The queen mother held Toya's hand and sighed, "You are good-looking, but I have wronged you by letting you and I live in the deep palace for the rest of our lives."

    When Toya heard this, she shook her head again and again, and said in a sincere tone, "Queen Mother, don't say that, it's too disgusting. When I was young, if the Queen Mother hadn't saved me, I would have died along with my family.

    Following the queen mother is the greatest honor in a slave's life, and she also enjoys the blessings with the queen mother.  Although there were setbacks, we had the last laugh, which is a great blessing.  "

    "But outside the palace, you can get married and have children, and your children and grandchildren will be full. Unlike following me, you will have nothing. What will you do if one day I disappear?" The queen mother saw herself in the mirror and thought of her life  I have come to an old age stage, and I can't help but feel a little sad.

    Tuoya smiled and said: "It is true that you can marry and have children outside, but is it sure to be happy? Not necessarily, the slaves never regret entering the palace with the queen mother. The queen mother is blessed with a long life, and the slaves will also enjoy the blessing.  "

    Listening to what they said, Liu Yiyi was deeply touched.

    The queen mother and Toya have supported each other in the harem for so many years, and they are each other's valued people.

    Qiqige smiled lightly, "Queen Mother, don't think so much. You follow the method I gave you to take care of your body and exercise well. There are many, Qiqige dare not say, but it will be fine for thirty years."

    Toya's eyes lit up when she heard Qiqige's words, "Queen Mother, did you hear that? The slaves are not doctors, so you don't believe what they say. A doctor as powerful as Qiqige must be credible."

    The queen mother also looked at Liu Yiyi with hope in her eyes, "Qiqige, you didn't deceive Aijia, did you?"

    "No, absolutely not." Liu Yiyi replied, "Let's eat, sleep, have fun, and be happy. It's better than anything else."

    The Empress Dowager smiled, and her eyes were no longer dull, "Well, Aijia can relax and be happy. It's just that I don't have anything to do at ordinary times, and I find it quite boring. Although I can listen to the maids reading, but if I listen too much, I will get bored and boring.  .Qiqige, do you have any good ways to relieve boredom?"

    A way to relieve boredom?

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, and suddenly her eyes lit up. The most important thing these women in the harem lack is money and time.

    After all, there is only one emperor, and although Kangxi loves beauty, he is diligent in government affairs and spends most of his time going to court and handling government affairs.

    The Empress Dowager was even more leisurely. The late Emperor died long ago, and those old concubines who had sons were picked up by their sons;

    A game played by one person quickly becomes boring, so multiple people are required; those with a lot of exercise are not suitable for the Queen Mother.

    Older women don't like to move.

    The queen mother does not like to exercise if it is not for health.

    Combining several factors, Liu Yiyi flashed two words, "Mahjong", there is nothing more suitable for the Queen Mother than this.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "I really thought of a game, Queen Mother, please wait for a few days. I will finish it here and complete the rules of the game before presenting it."

    The queen mother knew that Liu Yiyi had a lot of tricks, and she was looking forward to the game Liu Yiyi said, "Well, the Ai family will be waiting, you have to hurry up."

    "Yes, Queen Mother." Liu Yiyi replied, "Although it hasn't been made yet, Qiqige can guarantee that you will like it, Queen Mother."

    Both the Queen Mother and Toya are looking forward to it.

    After leaving from the Queen Mother's side, Liu Yiyi took her things to the Xianfu Palace where Concubine Cheng lived.

    At this moment, Shen Bingzhu happened to be there too.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi have learned a lot of tricks to get along with the elders from Liu Yiyi.

    For example, now, Shen Bingzhu can make Concubine Cheng laugh out loud.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi coming, his eyes lit up, and he said to Mrs. Cheng, "Mother, your future daughter-in-law is here! The big and small bags must be here to honor you."

    When Concubine Cheng heard Shen Bingzhu's words, she couldn't laugh or cry, and glared at Shen Bingzhu, "Don't talk nonsense, it's easy for you to talk, after all, he is a man, but Qiqige is a woman. In case you can't marry Qiqige in the future, or someone else  Qiqige doesn't want to be with you, which has a great influence on Qiqige."

    Shen Bingzhu said firmly: "Impossible, I will definitely marry Qiqige, and Qiqige will definitely marry me."

    Concubine Cheng still wanted to talk, but Liu Yiyi had already come in.

    Liu Yiyi came in and respectfully bowed to Concubine Cheng, "Greetings to your majesty, good luck to your majesty!"Concubine Cheng raised her hand and said with a smile, "Get up! Qiqige, is the shop that I gave you still useful?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Thank you for your reward, the shop is in a very good location and has a lot of space, enough for Qiqige! Thank you, Madam Cheng."

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "You cured Brother Seven's foot, I know it well, so naturally I won't treat you badly."

    Liu Yiyi replied respectfully: "The emperor's empress has rewarded Qi Qige before, and being able to be loyal to the emperor, empress, and seventh elder brother is Qi Qige's duty and what she should do.

    The shop bestowed by the empress was really precious, and Qiqige felt ashamed for accepting it.  It's just that such a good location is really hard to find, Qiqige plans to use it to open a beauty salon, and give 20% of the profit to the concubine Cheng, do you think so?  "

    When the concubine Cheng heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and waved her hand, "Since the reward is given to you, you can use it as you like, and you don't need to share the proceeds with me."

    Liu Yiyi showed embarrassment, "If the empress does not accept it, Qiqige will have no face to accept the empress's shop!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, when I saw your mother outside the city that day, did she also use the beauty products you made?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and cooperated with Shen Bingzhu in acting, "Yes! My Erji and eldest sister are all skin care products prepared by me, so they look ten years younger than their actual age!

    My eldest sister is twenty-six years old this year, and she looks only in her twenties and eighties!  Eji is forty-three years old, but looks like thirty or so!  "

    Shen Bingzhu laughed and said: "If it wasn't for Qiqige's introduction that day, I thought it was Qiqige's sister, not her Erji.

    You must know that Qiqige's Eji has given birth to five children in total, and I am very surprised that she can still maintain that appearance!  So I told Qiqige, since there are such good things, I must make a set for my mother!  "

    Concubine Cheng was very happy when she heard her son say this, "You child, you are too unreserved!"

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "As long as I can use the best and most effective skin care products for my mother, even if my son has a thicker skin, he will be very happy."

    Hearing this, Empress Cheng was even happier.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu courting his concubine, Liu Yiyi felt sore.

    In order to be with her, Shen Bingzhu worked very hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 Contradictory and Tangled

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Because there were few skin care products in the past, and because few people used them, they were not convincing! Now there are two examples from me, Erji and my elder sister, and they are convincing enough to dare to take them out. Cheng  Concubine, I have brought the finished product, how about I give it to you to try now? I was at the Empress Dowager's side just now, and I am very satisfied with the makeup of the Empress Dowager."

    Shen Bingzhu also persuaded, "Yes, Er Niang, Qiqige is very reliable and won't talk nonsense. The things she wants to open a shop for business must be excellent."

    Concubine Cheng was still a little hesitant at first, but it must be good to hear the queen mother also praised, "That's okay, I will try it too. If I am satisfied, I will definitely reward you."

    Liu Yiyi is very confident, because Concubine Cheng is young, so the colors of the things prepared are brighter, and Concubine Cheng has a beautiful appearance.

    Those who can give birth to sons in the harem and raise them up are not only good-looking, but also very scheming, which is not easy.

    Liu Yiyi began to clean and maintain the face of Concubine Cheng, and then put on makeup, and the maids beside Concubine Cheng followed suit.

    Some of Liu Yiyi's makeup techniques are different from now, but the effect is very good.

    Especially the lipstick applied on the lips, moist and bright red, matched with the beautiful and plump lips of the concubine, making her pretty even more glamorous.

    Cheng Concubine's eyelashes are very long, but not too curled. After being treated with an eyelash curler, they immediately become curled, making her eyes bigger and more energetic.

    The foundation covers some spots on the face, and the blush is pink and tender, which really looks like a peach blossom.

    After Liu Yiyi finished transforming, she took two steps back, "Okay, Empress Cheng can look in the mirror."

    The big lady beside her was very excited and learned a lot of tricks.

    Cheng Concubine looked at the full-length mirror not far away, which was given by Shen Bingzhu, looked at herself in the mirror, and was slightly absent-minded.  Although the facial features are still the same as before, she feels that she is much prettier than before.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Miss Cheng, what do you think?"

    Concubine Cheng nodded again and again, "Okay, very good. I like it very much, Qiqige, don't you open a shop? I will buy it for you in the future."

    "Miss Cheng, Qiqige is going to open a beauty shop, you have 20% of the profit, you can use it directly." Liu Yiyi smiled, "However, I made it myself for the Queen Mother and Mistress Cheng."

    Concubine Cheng saw that the things were good, and if they were opened up, they would indeed make a lot of money. Seeing that Qiqige was so sincere, she smiled, "Since you are so sincere, it would be unreasonable for me to refuse. Okay, I will tell you  You cooperate.

    However, there is no need to give me 20%, one is good.  After all, I only opened a shop, which is worth a little money, but it is not as good as your prescription, and you still need to run a workshop and have a lot of expenses.  If you don't agree, then I don't want 10% of it.  "

    Shen Bingzhu agreed, "Emiang only wants 10%, Qiqige, don't refuse. Others want more, but you are so good, you actually pushed it out."

    Liu Yiyi got up and thanked, "Thank you, Empress Cheng, the mask in this box is used for sleeping every night, and the effect is better. However, the color is ugly, so you have to be careful, lest your Majesty see it."

    Concubine Cheng covered her mouth and smiled, "I just looked at the mirror, it's dark, it's really scary. However, the emperor doesn't come every day, I will pay attention to it."

    After Liu Yiyi delivered the things, she and Shen Bingzhu came out of Xianfu Palace one after the other.

    Liu Yiyi said to Shen Bingzhu: "Brother Qi, I will order 10,000 glass bottles for you first, and the design draft will be delivered to you tomorrow."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "No problem, I didn't expect that the first glass order was actually given by you."

    "The beauty shop outside and the interior decoration will be completed in seven days." Liu Yiyi said, "I will leave the palace later, I still have a lot of things to deal with, and I want to spend more time with my parents.  Please go to your Zhuangzi."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay! By the way, when will your parents leave? I have prepared gifts here, and when they leave, I will deliver them myself."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It will probably take another half a month! At that time, my beauty shop may have already opened. Eji and Abu will go back and plant raw bone grass and Yan grass."

    "Okay, I'll see you off then." Shen Bingzhu replied, no matter which plane he was in, he respected Liu Yiyi's parents very much.

    The two of them agreed in this way, and left talking and laughing.

    Cheng Concubine looked at herself in the mirror, and said in a contradictory tone, "Nurse Yang, although I don't think Qiqige is good enough for Yinyou, but the more I get along with Qiqige, how come I like this girl more and more?"

    When Madam Yang heard what Concubine Cheng said, she feltWeiwei breathed a sigh of relief, it was not in vain that she usually said some good things about Qiqige without any trace.

    Seventh elder brother confessed to her in private, for the sake of her son's future, she also wanted to speak for seventh elder brother.

    Yang Nanny smiled and said: "Madam, our seventh elder brother is smart and sensible. Except for a few adult elder brothers who already have errands, among the remaining elder brothers, seventh elder brother is promising. The emperor often praises him, and seventh elder brother  It's not eye-catching to do things well, and you won't be squeezed out by other adult elder brothers.

    Seventh elder brother is so smart, a woman who can make seventh elder brother never forget is naturally excellent!  Not only do you like it, the empress dowager, even the empress dowager also praised Qiqige, so it can be seen that it is really excellent!  "

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "Yinyou's child is stubborn, even the emperor has said it in front of me several times! Although I don't agree with Qiqige's being a Seventh Fortune Jin in my heart, I am worried about opposing it and will have a quarrel with Yinyou."  Already!"

    Grandma Yang's heart skipped a beat. Up to now, the finished lady has not accepted Qiqige.

    After much deliberation, Mother Yang decided to persuade her from the side: "It's about Brother Seven's marriage, and this old slave is not qualified to comment. As the saying goes, a good daughter-in-law prospers three generations. A daughter-in-law's family background is important, but personal ability is also very important."  important.

    In the capital, the natal family is a dignitary, but there are many people who can't live well in their husband's house and can't manage the family well.  For example, Concubine Wen Xi's natal Niu Colu's family was controlled by a concubine, and the head wife heard that it was very miserable.

    Besides, in terms of honor, is there anyone more honorable than the prince elder brother?  Therefore, the key is to marry the one you like, the one you like, and the one the emperor approves of.

    Na Qiqige is now the empress dowager's darling, and even the princess princess is not so respectable in front of the empress dowager.  Besides, besides Qiqige, which girl have you seen talking and laughing in front of the emperor?  "

    The more she listened to Madam Yang, the brighter Chengbi's eyes became.

    ? These princes and clansmen have ability on the one hand, they can have dignity in front of the emperor, and the emperor can often think of it, that is the supreme favor and the future is bright.

    This Qiqige came up with new movements every three days, and she was very measured. There are not many smart girls who are so bold and thoughtful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 Unfinished, popular in the harem

    ?

    Concubine Cheng looked at Nanny Yang and nodded, "Grandma Yang, you are the most trusted old man around me, what you said to me is to the point. There are so many grown-up elder brothers on it, each of them is  He is a dragon and a phoenix among people, and his family is strong.

    Dai Jia's family can't compare to him at all, he can't help Yinyou, at most he can not drag Yinyou down, Yinyou can only rely on himself in the future.  But that's good too, I won't be jealous of those grown elder brothers, if I'm with Qiqige, then I won't be jealous.  "

    According to the default rules in the palace, the prince elder brother married Mongolian Fujin, basically there is no hope for that position.

    However, Concubine Cheng only wanted her son to be healthy, and never wanted that seat.  His son has been disabled since he was a child, he was ridiculed since he was a child, and has a sensitive personality.  Now that she finally regained her health and is concentrating on her work, Concubine Cheng is really reluctant to go against her son.

    Nanny Yang comforted, "Seventh elder brother is very honorable in the first place, and the rest, safe and harmonious, is a blessing."

    Concubine Cheng, under Shen Bingzhu's insistence and Nanny Yang's persuasion, gradually softened too much, and began to accept Liu Yiyi slowly.

    Because 10% of the income was given to the empress dowager, and 10% to the concubine Cheng, with these two backers, Liu Yiyi was able to open a shop in the capital.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi found carpenters in the palace and asked them to make more than a dozen sets of mahjong.

    From the queen mother to the fourth concubine, as well as the concubines of the concubines, there are.

    The queen mother is made of rosewood, and the others are all made of mahogany.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought she would have to wait a few days to get it, but she didn't expect the craftsmen in the palace to be so efficient, so many mahjongs were finished in three days, and they were polished very brightly, and the characters on them were also painted in color.

    Liu Yiyi took two pairs and went directly to the queen mother, who was bored at this time.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming with something, the Queen Mother's eyes lit up, and she quickly asked: "Yiyi, did you bring something good here?"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Yes! Tao Hong, quickly put away the teapot on the table, it needs four people to play on the table!"

    Queen Mother Toya was very interested and came over.

    After Tao Hong put away the things on the table, Liu Yiyi opened the box and poured mahjong on the table.

    As Liu Yiyi said, she taught them how to shuffle the cards and how to play mahjong.

    Everyone is very novel, and also likes to polish very bright mahjong tiles.

    After a lap, everyone has already met for a while.

    After three laps, all three of them learned it.  Even if Liu Yiyi said some difficult things later, these people could learn them very quickly.

    The maid who was waiting on the side also listened carefully.

    The servants have learned it, maybe they will have the opportunity to play mahjong with the Queen Mother in the future.

    Listening to the sound of rubbing mahjong, the queen mother was very happy, "Since there is a winner or loser, let's have a lottery!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and quickly took out her purse, which contained silver and copper coins, "Qiqige took it with her, and won the queen mother's money today to buy candy!"

    The queen mother had already won a game just now, and she didn't think it was difficult, "Then you have to show your real skills!"

    Toya covered her mouth and smiled, "It's really interesting. While playing cards and talking, you can win or lose. Before you know it, half a day has passed, and you still feel that you still have more to say!"

    Just as he was talking, Emperor Kangxi came over.

    As soon as I came in, I heard the Queen Mother's voice said excitedly: "Eat!"

    "It's awesome!"

    "I touch it!"

    "Nonsense!"

    The four people on the table played cards vigorously and smiled happily.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her cards with regret, "Oh, I have already listened to the cards, and if I play another round, I can definitely win the cards!"

    Toya also quickly said: "My cards are not good, and I haven't got them together yet! If there is anything missing, I won't come here, and I will only come with some messy cards!"

    Tao Hong also said: "The servant just listened to the card!"

    Kangxi has already arrived, but no one noticed, "What are you playing?"

    Seeing Kangxi coming, apart from the queen mother, Liu Yiyi, Tuoya, and Taohong stood up to salute, "Good luck, your majesty."

    The queen mother smiled all over her face, "Your Majesty, come quickly, Qiqige got this tile called mahjong for Aijia, it's very interesting."

    Kangxi smiled lightly, "Stay flat, it's rare for the queen mother to be so happy, so the son will accompany the queen mother."

    After finishing speaking, Kangxi sat next to the queen mother, and Liu Yiyi sat where Taohong was originally, "How is this?"what to play?  "

    The queen mother was very excited, "The emperor is like this"

    The Empress Dowager explained it to Kangxi in person, and after a while, Kangxi, who has a high IQ and a strong learning ability, learned it.

    On the first lap, the Queen Mother won.

    In the second lap, Kangxi became the winner.

    Kangxi nodded, "It's really interesting, as long as the mother likes it."

    Kangxi didn't bring any money with him, so the queen mother distributed some silver and copper coins to Kangxi, and this game lasted until dark.

    Kangxi laughed in surprise. He found it interesting and indulged in it, not to mention the concubines in the harem. It is estimated that it will be popular in the entire harem and even spread outside in the near future.

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi, who could make the Queen Mother laugh with words, with a faint smile, "Qiqige, your smart head, don't think about having fun all day long, think about things that benefit the country and the people."

    Liu Yiyi was about to plead guilty and promised to do business in the future.

    But the queen mother is in a good mood today, she likes mahjong very much, she immediately refused to follow, "The emperor said this, but Ai's family did not agree. Didn't the emperor have a good time playing just now? He won so much money.

    Besides, this is Qiqige's birthday gift for filial piety to Ai's family, and Ai's family is very happy, so how could it be said that they are not doing their job properly when they are spoken by the emperor?  "

    Throughout the Qing Dynasty, the only person who can talk to Kangxi like this at this stage is the empress dowager.

    After the queen mother said this, Kangxi immediately confessed, "The son knew his mistake, and the queen mother also misunderstood the son's thoughts. In fact, the son just wanted to urge Qiqige so that she would not be lazy."

    The queen mother said with a smile: "Qiqige is not too late, thank you for the emperor's suggestion, and will work for the emperor more in the future."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Queen Mother, thank you Your Majesty. Qiqige will definitely work hard to do more things that benefit the country and the people."

    "Get up." Kangxi said, the queen mother is in a good mood today, if he troubles Qiqige again, he will definitely be taught by the queen mother.

    The queen mother didn't want to get involved too much with the concubines in the Kangxi harem, so she didn't want to play mahjong with them, so she called a few concubines who had been neglected by Emperor Shunzhi like her to play mahjong with her, and she was happy.

    In just a few days, mahjong has become popular in the harem, and there are groups of three or five, with good relationships, or low-ranking concubines who want to curry favor with high-ranking concubines, they will come together.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't have time to play mahjong, she has more important things to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826 Hmph, This Son Is Raised For Nothing!

    ?

    She drew several patterns of glass bottles and asked Shen Bingzhu to make small bottles for perfume.  Those face creams, eye creams, etc., were originally planned to be packed in porcelain bottles, but now that there are glass bottles, she decided to use the best.

    In addition, the beauty shop is undergoing intensive renovations, and the 20-meter-wide front door has been replaced with transparent glass.

    The shelves inside were also designed and made by Liu Yiyi.

    ? The lobby on the first floor, the trial room on the second floor, and the VIP room on the third and fourth floors.

    Liu Yiyi originally thought that the decoration could be completed in half a month, but in ancient times, there were no convenient and efficient decoration tools and tools in modern times, so the speed was very slow and could only be postponed.

    After careful calculation of the process, it is estimated that it will need to be postponed for half a month.

    In a blink of an eye, it was the date when Risu and Aruna left. Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came to see them off, and they also gave them generous gifts, which were quite warm and respectful.

    When Kangxi heard the report below and heard this incident, his teeth became sour.

    Before the horoscope was written, this brat started to curry favor with Qiqige's parents.  There are so many good things, but I don't know how to honor him.

    This son was raised for nothing!

    Li Dequan looked at Kangxi who was sulking, and then at Brother Seven who had been standing outside for more than an hour.

    Hey, the emperor's petty mind has committed another mistake.

    The seventh elder brother is also true. If there are good things, of course, he must first honor the emperor, his biological father, and everyone else must come back.

    The prince and the fourth elder brother came over to report something. Seeing Shen Bingzhu standing at the door holding the box, the prince asked: "Li Ada, is Huang Ama seeing anyone at this time?"

    Li Dequan replied respectfully: "There is only the emperor in the imperial study."

    These words immediately made the prince and the fourth elder brother look at Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh brother, think about what you did wrong recently?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought about it, but didn't come up with a clue, "I've been on Zhuangzi recently, urging to make more mirrors and glass, colored glaze, did I do anything wrong?"

    The prince lives in the palace, so the news is relatively backward.

    The fourth elder brother thought for a while, and reminded with no deep meaning, "If you have good things, you should deliver them as soon as possible. Huang Ama is the one that our sons should be filial to, and everyone else has to stay behind."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't understand it at first, but when he heard the reminder from the fourth elder brother, he immediately understood.  He had sent many good things to Liu Yiyi's parents before, and he was very enthusiastic.

    Kangxi is angry because of this?

    Isn't this too stingy?

    However, after careful consideration, Shen Bingzhu realized that this matter might be in the way of Kangxi's eyes, "Thank you, Fourth Brother, for your reminder."

    The prince smiled, "Seventh brother will remember it in the future, don't put the cart before the horse."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Thank you, Brother Prince, for your concern. My brother just wants to impress Qiqige's parents."

    The fourth elder brother is affectionate and arrogant, "You are an elder brother with a noble status, so there is no need to do so. Even if you want to marry Qiqige, they will only be happy and will not object, why lower your status?"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard what the fourth elder brother said, he was slightly taken aback, then shook his head and laughed, "The fourth elder brother misunderstood the younger brother. I have a good attitude towards them, not to curry favor with them.

    My status as a prince is very honorable. It is because I am honored to be the son of Huang Ama. This is the status given to me by Huang Ama, not my own ability.  Qiqige's home is far away in the grassland. My younger brother wants them to see that I value Qiqige and let them rest assured that Qiqige will be handed over to me.  "

    Shen Bingzhu's voice was not low, and Kangxi in the room naturally heard it too, and his heart was even more blocked.

    There is a folk saying that the flower magpie has a long tail, and after marrying a daughter-in-law, it forgets its mother and father.  I haven't married yet, so I've already forgotten.

    Kangxi said in a deep voice, "Get out of here."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry. This "get out" must be aimed at him, and he bowed his hands to the prince and the fourth elder brother, "I've hurt the two elder brothers, let me get out first, the prince brother and the fourth elder brother, please wait a moment!"  Go in later."

    Both the crown prince and the fourth elder brother smiled, "You can be naughty, let's go in together. It doesn't make sense to see my younger brother being punished. As an older brother, you can still stand by and watch."

    The crown prince and the fourth elder brother walked to the front, and Shen Bingzhu followed behind, "Thank you, brother."

    Kangxi laughed angrily when he saw Shen Bingzhu hiding behind the prince and the fourth elder brother, "You two stand by the side, old seven, come here."

    Being named, Shen Bingzhu couldn't hide.

    The crown prince and the fourth elder brother can only help for this part, and then there is nothing they can do to help, so they retreat to the side.

    Shen Bingzhu not only did notAfraid, but holding the box with a smile, "Huang Ama, I made something good, you must like it."

    "Hmph!" Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu with malicious intentions, don't think that you just want to fool him with some broken copper and iron.

    The body is very hypocritical, but the eyes are very honest, staring at the box in Shen Bingzhu's hand.

    Shen Bingzhu put the box on the table and opened it himself, "Ama Huang, I have improved the binoculars. It used to be only able to see a distance of two hundred feet, but my son can clearly see a distance of six hundred feet."

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu's words fell, the prince and the fourth elder brother looked at the binoculars in Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Really?"

    "I don't believe it, fourth brother, try it?" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, and suddenly saw Kangxi's face almost darkened again, and hurriedly held it in front of Kangxi, "Prince brother, fourth brother, you wait, Huang Ama is wise and mighty!"  , and once personally went to the battlefield, he can verify the quality of the telescope."

    Shen Bingzhu presented it to Kangxi with both hands, and Kangxi took it with satisfaction, put it on his eyes and looked, it was indeed better than the binoculars he used before.

    Kangxi nodded, "Not bad!"

    Shen Bingzhu quickly said again: "Father, look, this one is stretchable, not too big, and easy to carry.

    "Very good!" Kangxi nodded, finally no longer being serious.

    Kangxi finished looking through the binoculars, and then his eyes fell on the box again, "Is there anything else?"

    Shen Bingzhu ran to the table again, trying his best to coax his old father.

    Fortunately, after several lifetimes of tempering, his personality has also changed a lot, and he is able to bend and stretch.

    In the past, Kangxi had a cold face, even colder than Kangxi.

    However, from Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu learned a lot of ways to deal with things.

    To deal with enemies, one can be ruthless; but when dealing with relatives, there are many ways.

    Being able to be harmonious and beautiful, the atmosphere is very good, why bother to be ignorant of each other or blushing and thick necked?

    Shen Bingzhu took out the vision test form from inside, hung it in the room, and then said: "My son often sees Huang Ama squinting his eyes to read, so I use the principle of binoculars to deduce it.

    Since you can see things in the distance clearly, you can naturally correct your eyesight to see things close up.  However, people's vision impairment is different, so it is necessary to test it before choosing the right lens.  "

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, "Is it really possible to correct eyesight?"

 Chapter 827 The Royal Queen's Beauty Workshop (additional updates)

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "My son is always reliable in doing things, Huang Ama, try it!"

    So the Qing version of the royal test vision test, now begins.

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the eye chart with a small stick, "Huang Ama, does this mountain face upwards or downwards?"

    "Up!"

    "what about this?"

    "Face down!"

    After testing Shen Bingzhu, it can be inferred that Kangxi's myopia is about 300 degrees.

    Not serious, but vision problems do exist.

    Shen Bingzhu quickly found two pairs of prescription glasses from these boxes, "Huang Ama, would you like to try these two pairs of glasses?"

    Emperor Kangxi put it on, although he was not used to it, but he did see things more clearly, and was quite curious, "What is the principle?"

    Shen Bingzhu began to explain the principles of convex and concave lenses to Kangxi.

    Kangxi, who is a top student and able to accept new things, soon understood.

    The prince and the fourth elder brother are not good at these things, so they just listened and didn't speak.

    Kangxi was very satisfied with these two pairs of glasses, and he couldn't put it down a little bit, but after taking them off, they returned to their previous blur.

    Kangxi said with some regret: "Can't you cure my eyes?"

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "Huang Ama, treating eye diseases is the job of the imperial physician! I am using the optical principle of science and technology to correct eyesight. This is only an acquired correction method, and it cannot treat the eyes!"

    Kangxi frowned slightly, "Then I will always wear glasses from now on?"

    "But with current medical methods, myopia can't be cured! In addition, presbyopia can't be cured after getting old!" Shen Bingzhu replied, feeling that Kangxi was a little unreasonable.

    Even if it is the emperor, the earth does not revolve around him alone!

    The prince smiled: "Huang Ama, this is just a foreign object, just like a telescope. Wear it if you need it, and don't wear it if you don't need it."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "No, Qiqige has studied a set of eye exercises for eye diseases, and it can relieve eye fatigue after testing! Huang Ama, do you want to learn it?"

    Kangxi nodded, "Leave it to Li Dequan later!"

    "Yes! Emma Huang!" Shen Bingzhu replied.

    The fourth elder brother took out glasses with black lenses from the box, "Seventh Brother, what are these? With black lenses, can you still see clearly?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and replied: "This is sunglasses, with this, in the sun, you are not afraid of the sun!"

    Shen Bingzhu gave it to Kangxi respectfully, and after Kangxi put it on, he found that it was not suitable for the house, and then went outside, under the sun, wearing sunglasses was indeed very comfortable.

    Kangxi was very satisfied, "That's right, the method of making these glasses taught the imperial physicians, most of those elders have eye diseases, so I will treat them as a reward from me."

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Yes, Huang Ama. I will send someone to hand over to the Imperial Hospital. In addition, the doorman under my son will open a shop on Zhengyang Street, which specializes in selling glasses and sunglasses."

    "Yes!" Kangxi was very satisfied, and nodded, "Qiqige, what are you messing with?"

    Thinking of how he was at Cheng Concubine's side yesterday, and seeing Cheng Concubine more beautiful than before, he was really excited and liked it.  I asked the reason, and it turned out that the rouge gouache sent by Qi Qige was used.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Qiqige uses traditional Chinese medicine and Mongolian medicine to make skin care products. There are quite a lot of types, and she opened a shop outside. It is currently being renovated, and it will be able to open in ten days and a half months."

    Kangxi frowned, "Is she short of money?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook her head and explained with a smile, "There is no shortage of money, but she wants to earn more money from rich people, and then use the money to do more things. Erchen has seen Qiqige's mother, she is really well-maintained,  It can be seen that the effect of skin care products is excellent.

    Not only in the capital, but also in major cities, you can open shops and even sell them to foreign caravans. By the way, there are also mirrors, sold as a set, and continuously earn the wealth of the rich.  "

    When the prince heard this, the expression in his eyes was unclear.

    ?As more and more people follow him, his expenses are also increasing, and he always feels that the money is not enough to spend.  It would be great if we could get Qiqige's formula.

    Perhaps it would be better if he got Qiqige.

    It's just that thinking of Yinyou's stubbornness, he has already let out the word that he wants to marry Qiqige.  If he resorted to tricks and got Qiqige to the East Palace, this old seventh would definitely have a relationship with him.

    Forget it, I fell out with Lao Qi for money, noWorth it.

    The fourth elder brother has no waves in Gujing, and has always had a serious face. At this time, he thought to himself, if glass mirrors and skin care products become popular, how much tax can they get?

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu meaningfully, "Then earn a lot of money from the rich, are you going to use it?"

    Shen Bingzhu understood that this was a test question.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Qiqige said that if His Majesty agrees to her using the name of the Royal Queen, her beauty shop will be the Royal Queen's Beauty Shop, and 30% of the profits will be handed over to the royal family.

    In addition, 10% was given to the Queen Mother, and the other 10% was left by my mother-in-law.  Of the remaining 50%, Qiqige only kept 20% as income for her dowry.

    The remaining 30%, of which 20%, she plans to use to raise orphans without relatives, as well as those abandoned disabled children.  The last 10% is used as working capital for medical research and development or promotion.  "

    Kangxi was slightly taken aback, "Qiqige is really willing to do this?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Of course I am willing. Money is the most important thing, whether you bring it with you when you are born or not when you die. It can be put to practical use."

    Kangxi thought for a while, his heart was quite shaken, "I will give her a royal appointment, if she can't do well, I will take it back."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't expect Liu Yiyi to ask for a royal appointment after all the nonsense, "Thank you Huang Ama, I will pass it on to Qiqige."

    Since then, Kangxi finally calmed down, and paid more attention to the period of Meiyanfang.  After all, what women use can make so much money?

    Shen Bingzhu found Liu Yiyi outside the palace, "Yiyi, the emperor agrees with you to use the four words royal use, and your beauty workshop will definitely be better in the future."

    Liu Yiyi was pleasantly surprised, "My God, there is such a good thing. Seventh brother, thank you for speaking kind words in front of the emperor for me."

    Liu Yiyi was very happy. With the four words of royal use, her beauty workshop will definitely be a success in one fell swoop.

    "It's a big move, do you have enough manpower here?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "After all, those who serve are those noble ladies, ordinary maids are not enough."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "There are hundreds of maids who are over twenty-five years old and have been released from the palace this year. Some of them have returned home, and some have no family members, so they agreed to be hired by the beauty workshop and work in the beauty workshop.  .I am taking time to train them, and in half a month, they will have a grand opening."

    These court ladies can survive in the palace, which shows that they all know the rules and know how to measure.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Are you sure no one has inserted the nail?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828 Learn from the dross and lose virtue

    ?

    It's just the prepared plaque, which needs to be remade, and "royal use" should be added on it.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and thought of this question a long time ago, "I'm sure not, even if there is, I'm not afraid! They are only in charge of sales, and the formula is made by our Chagan tribe, and they can't get it.

    If they cherish the opportunity to work with me, I will treat them kindly.  If they don't cherish it, or do things that are outrageous, I won't let them go!  "

    Liu Yiyi opened this shop without any secrets, because the follow-up profits are huge, and it will inevitably become the focus of many people's attention.

    Rather than being found out by others at that time, it is better to admit it yourself, which can also increase your popularity and open up the situation quickly.

    Even the Empress Dowager heard about it, and when she saw Liu Yiyi coming over, she asked with a smile, "Qiqige, when will your royal beauty salon open?"

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "It will open the day after tomorrow, Queen Mother, do you want to go out and have a look?"

    The Empress Dowager's eyes showed hope, but when she thought of going out of the palace every time, there were so many people in front of her, and she couldn't do anything if she wanted to see or do something. She could only sit in a sedan chair or in a carriage.

    At this time, Kangxi came in, "Mother, since you want to go out, the day after tomorrow happens to be Xiumu, so my son will accompany you out for a walk!"

    The queen mother waved her hand, "Every time I go out, those who mobilize the crowd will disturb the common people! Forget it, Aijia will not go out!"

    Kangxi said with a smile: "This time I won't mobilize the crowd, I will accompany Er Niang to go out of the palace in micro-clothes, so I will feel more comfortable!"

    Liu Yiyi also quickly persuaded: "Yes, Empress Dowager! This is the second important thing Qiqige has done in the capital, please give me your advice!"

    The queen mother was quite moved, "You really didn't cause trouble to the emperor?"

    Kangxi nodded, "No trouble! The queen mother just wants to go out of the palace. How can I not be satisfied with such a small matter? Besides, there is a clever little ghost named Qiqige, I wish I could take you out for a stroll!"

    The queen mother laughed after hearing this, "That's fine, the Ai family will go out of the palace with the emperor in low clothes in the future, and listen to Qi Qige's talk about outside affairs on weekdays. The Ai family is very interested and wants to see the life of the ordinary people outside!  "

    The day after tomorrow, the Royal Queen's Beauty Shop will open soon.

    Liu Yiyi arrived at Meiyanfang early. At this time, the whole shop was covered with red silk, which was quite mysterious.

    People who pass by will turn their heads to pay attention, or ask questions.

    "Isn't this a teahouse?"

    "It used to be a tea house, but it is no longer there. It is mysterious and jingle-dangling. It has been renovated for a long time! It finally opened today!"

    "I smell a fragrance, it should be selling rouge powder for women!"

    ?Everyone discussed and was very interested.

    At this time, in the restaurant on the opposite side, Kangxi, the Queen Mother, the fourth prince, the seventh prince and others were sitting in the largest box.

    The third elder brother said in a low voice: "What's so great about opening a store!"

    Shen Bingzhu had sharp eyes and ears, and when he heard this, he turned his head and glanced at the third elder brother.

    This third elder brother bumped into the wall in front of Liu Yiyi every time, but he didn't learn his lesson every time, so he was considered a tough boy.

    When the third elder brother saw Shen Bingzhu, he suddenly felt that Shen Bingzhu's eyes were dark, which made him unbelievable.  Turning his head, he remembered, he is the elder brother, and he is so much older than Lao Qi, why are he afraid of Lao Qi?

    The third elder brother wanted to stare back, but when he looked over again, Shen Bingzhu had already turned his head, talking to the other brothers, ignoring the third elder brother Tiewa Yinzhi.

    The royal family and several Fujin have received invitations from Liu Yiyi. Even if these people don't want to give Liu Yiyi face, they still want to give face to the queen mother, emperor, and concubine Cheng.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi pulled the tiger's skin to pull the banner, this move was very smooth.

    On the ground were firecrackers wrapped in red paper, and three large Arabic numerals "8" were placed on the ground, which looked like gourds.

    The queen mother was curious, and asked Shen Bingzhu, "Yinyou, why did the firecrackers display three gourds?"

    Others were curious too, but were too embarrassed to ask.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Grandmother, that is the Western Arabic numeral 8, eight eight eight, Fa Fa Fa, a good sign for opening."

    The third elder brother was frightened by Shen Bingzhu just now, and he simmered in his heart, and rushed to say: "This Qiqige is a small family from the grassland after all, she lost her money."

    When the queen mother heard this, she was immediately unhappy, and the originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.

    The queen mother put down the teacup, looked at the third elder brother Yinzhi,?Yinzhi, the emperor said that the Manchu family, the Manchu family, why do you despise Mongolia so much when you come here?  Still despise Aijia?  "

    Generally, the queen mother does not use her status to overwhelm others, nor put on airs, but once she puts on airs, even Kangxi has to be obedient.

    When the third elder brother Yinzhi heard this, he hurriedly saluted, "The emperor's grandmother calmed down, the grandson just felt that a woman's showing her face in public was humiliating to the gentlemen; in order to make money, she was contaminated with copper stink."

    Shen Bingzhu retorted, "Third brother, this statement is wrong. Why can't women show their faces in public? Third brother can't learn something from the Han people, so he took it out of context. He didn't learn the essence of the Han people, but he learned the dross of the Han people. You just keep your mouth shut.  You can't show your face, let alone discard the fine traditions and virtues of our Manchus and Mongolians.

    Women can take care of elders and young children at home, and can ride horses and shoot arrows outside.  A strong mother can raise a strong child.  Besides, why is the money bad?  What do you eat, drink, and use, do you not need money?  "

    The third elder brother saw that Huang Ama hadn't reprimanded him yet, but the old seven kept saying, "Old seven, for the sake of a Qiqige, are you just talking to me as an elder brother like this?"

    Shen Bingzhu retorted, "This has nothing to do with Qiqige, it's the third brother, your thinking is wrong. The elder brother made a mistake, and the younger brother has the responsibility to admonish the elder brother."

    The queen mother is happy to see Shen Bingzhu protecting Liu Yiyi, this is a good guy.

    Kangxi looked at the third elder brother Yinzhi, a little disappointed, "Okay, stop talking, Yinzhi, Yinyou, write me a thousand-word letter of repentance when you go back."

    Shen Bingzhu respectfully replied: "Yes, father!"

    Randomly, the sound of crackling firecrackers came from outside. After a burst of smoke and dust passed, the red curtain was torn from above, and I felt my eyes dazzled.

    Everyone squinted their eyes and looked, stunned and shocked.

    "Oh, the window is not window paper, it seems to be transparent crystal, how much does it cost?"

    "The things on the windows and the door are already worth a lot, and the things inside are definitely very expensive."

    Everyone was discussing, at this time, the glass door opened, and four young girls walked out, wearing delicate cheongsams, standing at the door.

    These cheongsams are different from those worn by the royal family and Manchurians today, and can better reflect curves.

    As soon as it came out, it attracted the attention of many people.

    At this time, I heard someone say loudly: "The big Fujin has arrived, the three Fujin have arrived, the fourth Fujin, the five Fujin"

 Chapter 829 A Pair of Golden Dolls

    ?

    More than a dozen noble ladies from the royal family entered the shop.

    When all the people who have received the invitation have arrived, the store will be closed.

    Others can't get in if they want to.

    Liu Yiyi came to the Queen Mother and invited the Queen Mother and Toya, "Queen Mother, Qiqige is here to pick you up. I have a lot of good things there. When the time comes, Qiqige will give you whatever the Queen Mother likes."

    After the third elder brother saw that his daughter-in-law had also gone, he immediately fell silent.

    Kangxi chuckled, "Mother, my son will accompany you there."

    Liu Yiyi showed a embarrassed expression, thinking how to refuse!

    Shen Bingzhu then said: "Huang Ama, the beauty salon for the royal family, only accepts female customers, not male customers. After all, the ladies inside need to make up and try new things. It is inconvenient for male customers to be here."

    Liu Yiyi nodded and apologized to Kangxi, "I'm sorry, Your Majesty."

    The queen mother smiled and said: "Okay, men are responsible for making achievements and earning money to support the family, while women are responsible for being beautiful. Since you don't entertain male guests, the emperor should not go there. Let's go, Qiqige, take Ai's house to see  .”

    Kangxi just watched the queen mother follow Qiqige to the beauty shop opposite, they were watching in the restaurant, very bored.

    Shen Bingzhu quickly said: "Huang Ama, the glass workshop over there has been renovated, why don't we go over there and have a look?"

    Kangxi didn't want to continue sitting here, "Okay, let's go and have a look."

    Shen Bingzhu said to all the brothers: "Brothers are fancy, take it directly, and treat my brother. But each person is limited to two pairs, otherwise there will be not enough items when the store opens."

    "Thank you, seventh brother." The prince smiled, he liked that sunglasses very much.

    After going downstairs, the sun happened to be quite bright, so Kangxi reached out to take the sunglasses from Li Dequan's hand and put them on.

    The crown prince, fourth elder brother, and Shen Bingzhu all put on sunglasses.

    The third elder brother, the fifth elder brother, and the eighth elder brother looked at each other, and it turned out that they did not have it, so they immediately wrote it down in Shen Bingzhu's notebook.

    However, Shen Bingzhu didn't care about these things either.

    After a while, when they arrived at Shen Bingzhu's glass workshop, these people seemed to be robbed.  When Kangxi left with his sons, many shop windows were empty.

    The most robbed was not the third elder brother who had a little trouble with Shen Bingzhu, but Kangxi, the second prince, and the fourth elder brother.

    When they see sunglasses of different styles and colors, they all want one, regardless of whether their face shape is suitable or not.

    Because of this robbery, Shen Bingzhu's opening of the store was postponed for half a month.

    The Empress Dowager had a beautiful beauty treatment in the beauty workshop, which was comfortable and beautiful, so that Tao Hong around her could learn from it, and she could continue to enjoy it in the palace.

    When the time comes, give the Queen Mother a big gift package.

    On the first day, these Fujin wives can not only buy at half price, but also get a big gift bag from Liu Yiyi.

    Not only that, but a VIP card is also given out, and you can get a 10% discount with the card.

    ? On the first day, although there were not many people received, the customers received were of a high standard, and word spread in the capital instantly.

    The noble ladies in the capital city or those rich wives came here one after another when they heard that there was such a shop.

    It costs one hundred taels of silver to buy a card alone. Only with a card can you go in and buy things.  Because there is a special person to do a demonstration, and they will buy makeup when they see the changes before and after makeup.

    Many people will also buy basic skin care products, shampoo and so on.

    Among them, every lady will buy the perfume when she comes over, and it's not just a bottle.  The quantity is not too much, and in the end, only one card can only buy three bottles.

    There are also those mirrors, you can see your face and whole body clearly, you must buy one large and one small.

    The turnover of the first three days was enough to be one hundred thousand taels of silver.  Although it was not as much as the first three days after that, thousands of taels of silver could still be credited every day.

    Perhaps these people were only attracted by the appearance and makeup at the beginning, so buy it and try it.  After using it for a few days, they can obviously feel the changes in skin texture and hair, and they are immediately shocked.

    Those who are not short of money, immediately come to buy again.

    Going to other shops to buy things, they let servants, but when you come to the beauty shop, you have to come by yourself to learn more about new products.

    The popularity of the perfume was beyond Liu Yiyi's expectation.  Women's fragrances sell a lot, as do men's fragrances.

    ?Because it's too hot, there are a lot of goods, and they are out of stock.

    In addition to working overtime to let the workshop produce, on the other hand, it can only be changed to pre-sale, so as to alleviate the shortage situation.

    Liu Yiyi had no choice but to?Transfer people from Chagan to build bigger workshops and provide more goods.

    When Kangxi learned that Liu Yiyi's monthly sales totaled as high as 560,000 yuan and a profit of 210,000 taels of silver, he was shocked and speechless.

    Can a shop make so much money?

    ? According to the news from Neiwei, the beauty shop's business is getting better and better, and the output is also increasing.  According to the current income, there are more than two million taels of silver a year.

    ?Open a few more shops in Jinling, Yangzhou, Suzhou, etc., and earn millions or even tens of millions a year.

    Is that how you make money?

    This is only Liu Yiyi's income. When he saw the income from Shen Bingzhu's glass products, Kangxi remained silent for a long time.

    Kangxi laughed and said, "Yinyou and Qiqige are a pair of golden dolls!"

    The settlement is done once a month, and Liu Yiyi asked people to make a clear calculation of the accounts. The queen mother and concubine Cheng received the money, but they did not expect to earn so much.

    The news here naturally spread to other people's ears.

    The perfumes and skin care products contained in glass bottles that look like works of art are not only accepted by Chinese people, but also by foreign caravans.

    As long as there is a caravan coming to the capital, there will be no one who does not buy things from Meiyanfang.

    Some people may not use skin care products and make-up, but everyone likes perfume.

    Kangxi saw the meaning behind this, and told others to continue to pay attention, and assisted the sales of Glass Workshop and Beauty Workshop, so that they could develop steadily.

    The lively and lively atmosphere came to an abrupt end when the news of the Yellow River's embankment burst came.  The local government is not good at disaster relief, and it also embezzles disaster relief money.

    The fourth elder brother was ordered to take the fifth elder brother to investigate together, and the results were very shocking. The dams built every year are not filled with sand and stones, but straw.

    Such a dam was washed away as soon as the water came.

    The fourth elder brother and fifth elder brother also had imperial envoys to find out the truth, report it to the emperor, and send people to deliver relief food again to quell the local famine riots.

    It's just that things backfired, the local famine was not over, and the plague began to spread again.

    Liu Yiyi once worked out a set of prescriptions to treat the plague, and the epidemic prevention measures in it were directly given to Shen Bingzhu.

    ? Shen Bingzhu handed it over to Kangxi. At this time, the plague became more and more severe. In the spirit of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he tried it, but he did not expect the effect to be very good.

    After half a month, the plague was brought under control.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi decided to get the cement out, whether it was used to build roads or dams, it was more advanced and cheaper than the current technology, and the key was stronger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830: Two Mud Monkeys

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu wrote a report to Kangxi to study something that could strengthen the dam.  Liu Yiyi also asked for her life and asked to participate in the research.

    Kangxi was disturbed by floods every year. If such a thing can be developed, it will be able to play a role when natural disasters come, and the common people will suffer less from the suffering of the people.

    The prince has been very anxious recently, because his staff members embezzled part of the disaster relief funds, and the grandfather's family was also involved.

    These people have no bottom line, they want to make money, they try to make money like Qiqige Laoqi, why do they have to fiddle with disaster relief money?

    Although the fourth brother is loyal to him, the fourth child is very upright. If it is found out that the disaster relief funds were made by his staff members, he will be very angry.

    When the fourth child knows, it is equivalent to Huang Ama knowing.

    Following the return of the fourth elder brother and the fifth elder brother to the capital, they handed over all the things investigated and the people they found to Kangxi.

    Kangxi was very angry when he saw that the content was consistent with the content he sent out to investigate internally and externally, but he chose to forbear it.

    Once it was spread out, it would have a great impact on the prince, so Kangxi chose to keep it secret, and directly executed those direct personnel who embezzled silver.

    Many people were beheaded at the Meridian Gate Caishikou in the capital.

    Under such an atmosphere, the capital city was in turmoil.

    Not only are there fewer people on the street, but business has also been affected.

    However, it does not affect Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu at this time, they are conducting a new round of experiments.

    Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu and the craftsmen wore masks and carried out calculation experiments over and over again in the kiln factory.

    Although there are ready-made methods, it is not so easy to realize the methods into real objects.

    In addition, the collection of various raw materials and the accuracy of these materials are different from those collected now.

    Therefore, in order to obtain the formula accurately, they took the trouble to experiment again and again.

    They have been staying in Zhuangzi for two full months, and Liu Yiyi originally wanted to go to the palace to pay her respects to the Queen Mother.

    ?Because of punishing corrupt criminals, the atmosphere in the capital is weird and the wind is turbulent, and the palace is also terrified because of Kangxi's anger.

    Kangxi did not explicitly punish the prince for the disaster relief money, but he also reprimanded the prince in other ways.

    So the queen mother didn't want Qiqige to come over, so she specially sent someone to inform Qiqige to stay in Zhuangzi, and when she was notified to come back, she would come back again.

    Liu Yiyi was very grateful for being able to understand the Queen Mother's intention of protection.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu's clothes were covered with dust, and so was Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was braiding two braids, her face and head were covered with dust, and the original color could hardly be seen on the clothes.

    Shen Bingzhu felt a little distressed, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "I told you not to come here, but you just came here!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and because she was wearing a mask, she spoke in a buzzing voice, "Because I want to help you! Others don't know how to do calculations, but I can! Let's get these things out as soon as possible.  In July, some of them can be produced for paving roads and repairing bridges!"

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head, "Okay, then let's work hard together!"

    The craftsmen saw that the prince and the noble lady were so serious and hardworking, and they had no reason not to work hard and not care.

    The cement produced from the kiln is lighter in color and more delicate than last time.

    Although it can be solidified before, it is easy to break if it is hit hard, or it will be chapped when it is exposed to the sun.

    Therefore, it is necessary to continue to improve the formula, and hope that this batch of cement that has just come out will be successful.

    Kangxi has been depressed recently and often gets angry.  It's rare to get out of the palace to breathe, but it's just that I can't arouse my interest outside the palace.

    Kangxi looked at Li Dequan, "Li Dequan, tell me where you are going today?"

    Li Dequan, as the number one chief executive around Kangxi, knew Kangxi's every move and recent state very well.

    The emperor is tired of looking at everything now, and he, the personal chief executive, is also worried about it.

    Since the emperor hates the people and things in the capital, why not just talk about the people and things in the capital?

    Not to mention, Li Dequan really thought of it.  In addition to the fourth elder brother and the fifth elder brother, Qi Qige and the seventh elder brother contributed to the whole thing from beginning to end.

    Li Dequan smiled slightly and said softly: "Elder Qi and Miss Qiqige have been researching that thing called cement in a remote Zhuangzi for two months!

    It's still early today, how about Lord Long Live go over there to have a look?  Maybe Seventh Brother can really research it and strengthen it.?things!  "

    Hearing this, Kangxi felt a little more comfortable. At least one of his sons didn't like Quan Li in the court, and he only thought about how to solve his problems for him!

    Kangxi nodded, "Then let's ride there now!"

    Because it is very remote, there is not enough time to go back and forth by carriage, and it takes more than an hour to ride a horse.

    So a group of people left the capital on horseback and went to Zhuangzili, a very remote suburb.

    Originally, people outside wanted to go in to report, but they were stopped by Kangxi. He wanted to see how Yinyou conducted the experiment?

    When these servants brought Kangxi, Li Dequan and the guards to the kiln, they saw the people inside, all of them were ashamed.

    Kangxi couldn't even recognize which one of these people was his son, but he recognized Qiqige, because only one of these people had two braids.

    He had only seen this hairstyle on Qiqige's head, and there were two maids not far away, looking at Qiqige anxiously.

    "When a girl gets busy, she forgets everything!"

    "That's right, if Madam sees the girl, we two will be punished again!"

    The two maids whispered to each other with worried faces, but at the same time admired their girl for being so diligent.

    Kangxi looked at Qiqige, how could he still have the white and clean appearance when he was in the capital?  Now like a mud monkey, there is dust on the hair, on the eyebrows, and even on the eyelashes.

    Qiqige kept counting and recording with a pen in her hand.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was pouring water, sand and stones into the cement, stirring constantly, seeking the most suitable strength.

    There are more than a dozen piles on the ground, with different proportions and different numbers.

    Kangxi looks like that familiar figure who looks like a mud monkey is his own son Yinyou.

    Seeing this son in this workshop like a mud monkey for more than two months, I felt a little sour.

    After finishing all this, Shen Bingzhu sealed up the piece and waited until tomorrow or went back to check the results.

    After walking out, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi saw Kangxi standing at the door.

    Both Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were taken aback, and quickly saluted.

    "Huang Ama is auspicious!"

    "Good luck, Your Majesty!"

    It's just that they all wear masks and their speech is not clear.

    "Get up." Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, "I'm sorry for you."

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi took off the masks, and the area covered by the masks was clean, "Huang Ama, why are you here? My son is ashamed, I haven't found a better ratio, but my son believes that it will be possible soon."  Success." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831 The First Clear Answer

    ?

    Liu Yiyi also agreed, "Yes, Lord Long Live. Seventh elder brother is right, the information Qiqige just recorded, there are many kinds of ratio formulas, it should be fine."

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, "They are all good boys, they have become little cats, hurry up and wash up."

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu replied, he had also heard about the things in the capital.

    He didn't want to get involved in the first place, so he didn't go back to the capital directly.  He is still young, even if he has an errand, he is still in the Ministry of Industry and has no interest in others.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi went back to Zhuangzi's respective yards to take a bath and change clothes.

    Liu Yiyi has a lot of hair, and she couldn't dry it for a while, so she tied it with a hair rope, hurried to the kitchen, supervised the cooking of the people in the kitchen, and she even cooked the dishes herself.

    At this time, the food has been served, and Kangxi and Shen Bingzhu are both there!

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, maybe her status is not qualified to eat at the same table with Kangxi, "Why don't Qiqige eat elsewhere?"

    "Hey, did you know how to avoid the taboo today?" Kangxi smiled, seeing Qiqige, he couldn't help but want to laugh.

    The bad mood during this period has been relieved.

    Not far away, Li Dequan saw Kangxi smiling, and it was a very happy smile, so he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The emperor's anger was completely gone.

    Liu Yiyi's face flushed slightly, "Long Live Lord will laugh at Qiqige!"

    Shen Bingzhu waved and smiled, "Come here, Qiqige, and feed the future father-in-law."

    Kangxi glared at his son angrily, "You brat!"

    Shen Bingzhu grinned pitifully, "It would be a great loss if such a good daughter-in-law is missed!"

    Liu Yiyi had already started to feed Shen Bingzhu and Kangxi, and Kangxi also took over the rice bowl from Liu Yiyi very naturally.

    Just as Li Dequan was about to come over to test the poison, Kangxi waved his hand, "Home cooking, don't try it!"

    There are also home-cooked meals on the table, stir-fried green beans, roasted pork with long beans, braised crucian carp, scrambled eggs with fungus, patted cucumbers, and green vegetable tofu soup.

    Liu Yiyi sat opposite to Shen Bingzhu, "Long Live Lord, try Qiqige's craftsmanship!"

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi in surprise, "You did all this?"

    "Not all, I made the scrambled eggs with fungus, cold cucumber, and green vegetable tofu soup!" Liu Yiyi replied with a smile, "Especially the cucumber, which tastes the best in summer!"

    Kangxi nodded, and picked up a cucumber with his chopsticks. It was a little sour, a little garlicky, a little salty, refreshing and crunchy. One bite could indeed dispel the heat of late summer.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Father, look, the daughter-in-law here is virtuous! Your son has good eyesight. Qiqige can shoot arrows and kill enemies when riding on a horse, and can study medical skills while sitting down.  These novelty things! Such a good daughter-in-law is simply a cornucopia!"

    While eating, Kangxi listened to his son's constant praise of Qiqige. Although the food tasted refreshing and very good, his teeth were almost sour.

    Kangxi said angrily, "Eat your meal!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Father, just agree to our marriage! You see, no matter what I do, Qiqige is willing to accompany me! Even if I mess around, even if I'm self-willed, even if it's hard for me to go  She is willing to accompany me anywhere!"

    Kangxi swallowed the food in his mouth and glanced at Liu Yiyi. In fact, he was also very satisfied, but he couldn't say that.

    Kangxi asked: "Can you beat Qiqige? You haven't practiced martial arts recently, have you?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Isn't this busy? I will practice martial arts when I am free. My son is a smart man, and he can practice martial arts very well. Don't worry."

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to embarrass Shen Bingzhu, and said with a smile: "If it's a bit difficult for Brother Seven to recruit relatives through martial arts competitions, then Qiqige will compete with Brother Seventh, then Qiqige will definitely bow down!"

    Kangxi can't laugh or cry, can it still be like this?

    However, he also heard that Qiqige liked the old Qi Yinyou, and didn't want to embarrass the two of them anymore.

    If he would have hesitated before, today he saw in the kiln that under such a harsh environment, the two of them could still smile happily and stay together all the time.

    If you don't really like it, if you don't share the same goals, you can't do this at all.

    Kangxi shook his head and laughed, "Don't be so troublesome, next year's draft, when the time comes, I will point out Qiqige to you!"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "But Qiqige's father's title is low, and Qiqige is not eligible for the draft!  "

    After hearing this, Kangxi became sour again. His son was thinking about nominating his future father-in-law.

    Kangxi said: "That's simple, as long as you make this cement, and after testing, it is indeed usable, you can add the credit of Qiqige to her Abu, and promote Narisu to be the Duke of Zhenguo, and Qiqige will be able to use it."  Qualified for the draft."

    This is the first time Kangxi let go of his mouth and gave them a clear answer.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy, so she stood up quickly, took a clean small bowl, and gave Kangxi a bowl of vegetable and tofu soup, "Long live, please drink the soup! Vegetable and tofu soup is delicious and healthy! Have a bowl!"

    Kangxi listened to Qiqige's funny words, and smiled, "Sycophant!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, not angry at all, "Huang Ama, you are wrong! You are the real dragon emperor, you should be a dragon fart!"

    When Kangxi heard what his son said, he wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh, with various expressions and embarrassment.

    Li Dequan was on the side, but he couldn't hold back, and burst out laughing.

    When Kangxi heard the laughter, he turned his head suddenly and said angrily: "Get out!"

    Li Dequan quickly saluted respectfully, "Yes, Long Live!"

    After Li Dequan went out, he was relieved.  After being cautious for many years, it actually failed at this time.

    Fortunately, Lord Long Live is in a good mood today, otherwise he would have a hard time.

    Today when he saw Seventh Brother in front of Long Live God, not only was he not afraid, but he was very funny.

    In addition, Long Live Lord actually enjoyed these actions of Brother Qi very much.

    Li Dequan was very thankful that he was very respectful to Brother Qi and Qiqige at the beginning.

    Kangxi was already full, and seeing Liu Yiyi serving rice again, it was the third time Liu Yiyi served rice, "Qiqige, do you usually eat so much?"

    Liu Yiyi was embarrassed to fill up the rice, so she sat on the stool again, "Actually, there are not so many in normal times!"

    Shen Bingzhu came over to Liu Yiyi's rice bowl and filled a bowl full of rice for Liu Yiyi, "Father, look, Qiqige is so embarrassing to eat! We are growing up, of course we can eat  Eat more! Eat more, and your body will be stronger!

    In addition, my son and Brother Qiqi are busy every day without stopping, and they have no strength if they are not full!  Besides, the entire Qing Dynasty belongs to our family. If you eat more bowls of rice, you can eat endlessly!  After the son finishes the cement, the son will go to Hainan to study high-yielding rice seeds!  At that time, there will be as much rice as you want to eat!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832

    ?

    He just said a word, and Shen Bingzhu pissed him off so much. Kangxi was very speechless. This child is really not big or small.

    Kangxi smiled sarcastically, saw Liu Yiyi's round red face, and said, "I'm just asking, I'm curious, I've never seen a woman eat so much!"

    During Weibo’s private visits, Kangxi often went to ordinary farmers’ homes for dinner, and he also ate and talked like this, which was very lively.

    Therefore, Kangxi no longer called himself Zhen, but under the attack of Shen Bingzhu's father, he called himself me, just like the elders of ordinary people.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Qiqige is usually active, so she eats a lot! But don't worry, your majesty, I can earn money and support myself!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and said with a smile, "Take care of me too!"

    When Kangxi heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, this Yinyou became more and more out of tune, "Yinyou, don't you feel embarrassed to say this? A big man wants a woman to support him?"

    Shen Bingzhu is upright, not ashamed, but proud, "In the future, Qiqige and I will not only be a couple in love, but also friends who will help each other.  rise."

    Kangxi looked at this son with contempt, raised his face slightly, and almost looked at Shen Bingzhu with his nostrils, "Before marriage, I was raised by my father, and after I got married, I was raised by my daughter-in-law. That's all you can do."

    Shen Bingzhu laughed twice, jokingly said: "Father, don't be unhappy when I told you, my son is also capable and will be reincarnated. I was born to be a royal family. Although I have a disability from my calf, my mother and you, treat me  Everything is good. There is no shortage of food, no shortage of drink, and the teaching of a knowledgeable master.

    Now my legs and feet are healed, and I have achieved some success in researching Gewuzhi.  In the future, when the son gets married, all the family will be handed over to Qiqige, so that the son can devote himself to research and create more things that benefit the country and the people, and contribute his son's strength to create a prosperous Kangxi era.  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to flatter her so well now, and quickly echoed, "And I, Qiqige, also want to contribute my own strength. Being a woman limits my ability.

    After meeting Seventh Brother, we have a common language, he understands me, and I understand him.  Lord Long Live, you entrust Brother Seven to me, and I promise to take good care of him and live a long life.  "

    Kangxi was even more astonished when he heard these two young men, who looked at you and said something to me, with great joy.  However, when he heard "The Prosperous Age of Kangxi", his heart was filled with excitement.

    "Can you really create a prosperous world?" Kangxi asked excitedly.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Although it's difficult, it's not impossible. Let's work together. Huang Ama, you will implement a benevolent government and will never add any rewards. As long as the officials below can persist in doing it, and add some new things that benefit the country and the people, son  I think it is not difficult to create this prosperous world."

    Kangxi was in a good mood, and swept away the gloom before, "Okay, Yinyou, do well, I will wait for your good news in the palace."

    With Kangxi's promise, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi finally felt at ease, not afraid of being messed up by Kangxi or those concubines in the harem.

    After dinner, Kangxi took a nap on Zhuangzi for a while.

    In the afternoon, when the sun was not so harsh, Kangxi rode back to the palace with Li Dequan and others on horseback.

    After returning to the palace, Li Dequan could clearly feel that Lord Long Live was in a better mood, and he finally stopped worrying about it.

    After going to court, the ministers also clearly felt that Kangxi's mood was completely different from before.  They are also very puzzled about this.

    The prince and other princes and elder brothers investigated in private, only to find out that Lord Long Live went to a remote Zhuangzi and met the seventh elder brother Yinyou.

    It was only then that everyone remembered that Brother Qi had disappeared from everyone's sight for two or three months.

    Something that can make Long Live Lord feel good should be excellent.

    Thinking of the glass shop that is making money every day, it has now become the most profitable shop in the capital.  Many people are jealous, even the prince is jealous.

    If he had such a shop, why would the servants below embezzle the money for disaster relief?

    Although Huang Ama didn't punish him now, the prince can feel Huang Ama's disappointment.  The prince restrains the disciples, and he will never do such a thing in the future.

    The crown prince is very concerned about Shen Bingzhu's research, and specially sent someone to bring two carts of ice and some fresh fruits and vegetables to Shen Bingzhu, calling it "caring for brothers".

    The eldest brother thought of seeing the prince ordering someone to deliver things, and secretly scolded the prince for being too thoughtful, so the prince preempted him.  So someone sent Shen Bingzhu something to cool off.

    The elder brother and the prince are all given away, and the brothers below should also show brotherly love, and they alsoHe ordered people to send things, even the third elder brother who had some conflicts with Shen Bingzhu and Qi Qige also sent them.

    Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi in the palace prepared things for Brother Jiu and Brother Ten, and planned to order someone to send them over in the name of Brother Jiu and Brother Ten.

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen heard about it, and quickly objected, "Emiang, why did you send it to Brother Seven?"

    Concubine Yi thought that brother Jiu remembered the punishment Kangxi had given him before, so she said angrily, "Your child, don't you still remember that brother Seven was injured, and your emperor Ama severely punished you?"

    Brother Nine shook his head repeatedly when he heard this, "That's not it! It was me and the tenth brother who made a mistake. I heard from the imperial doctor that the seventh brother was very dangerous and almost died. The tenth brother and I were just beaten up.  Locked up for half a year, this kind of punishment is not heavy."

    Concubine Yi was a little relieved when she heard her son say this, she was afraid that her son would have conflicts with Brother Seven.

    Now compared to other adult elder brothers who fight openly and secretly, Long Live Lord likes the seventh elder brother who doesn't value power and concentrates on studying.

    If the son has conflicts with the seventh elder brother, he will definitely be rejected by the Long Live Lord.

    Concubine Yi was puzzled and asked: "Since you don't hold grudges, why do you object to giving things to your Seventh Brother? Every time I mention Seventh Brother, you get very angry."

    Hearing this, Ninth Brother Yinzhen had an unnatural expression on his face, "Whether Master Wen taught the Four Books and Five Classics, or Master Wu taught riding and archery, he kept praising Seventh Brother.

    They said openly and secretly that we are not as smart as Seventh Brother, and we are not as hardworking as Seventh Brother.  My tenth brother and I were often spanked, and one time it was Huang Ama himself.  My hand hurts, and I don't even feel ashamed.  "

    Yixiu couldn't laugh or cry when he heard his son's words, but he didn't expect his son to be compared, and he became angry from embarrassment.  But when he thinks of Seventh Brother, who is studying evil, he can only comfort his stupid son.

    Concubine Yi said: "Yinzhen, Lord Long Live and Master both want you to work harder and work harder. You can just follow suit. As for how far you can reach, it is beyond your control. After all, not everyone is seven  Brother is so good at reading. You can’t compare with Seventh Brother, you can compare with other people!” (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833: Scumbags Don't Like Top Scholars (Add More)

    ?

    Hearing Concubine Yi's persuasion, Brother Ninth Yinzhen nodded, "What Er Niang said is also true. For a person as smart as Seventh Brother, his son can't compare with him, but compared to other people, his son is still good. For example, the tenth brother, he  Not as good as me, I was beaten and reprimanded more times than me."

    Concubine Yi was speechless, and vaguely guessed that Lao Jiu and Lao Shi had the best relationship. Apart from being similar in age, it might also be because Lao Shi's homework was worse than him, so she could secretly laugh in her heart.

    However, this was only Yi Fei's guess, and she did not say it out.

    Concubine Yi thought for a while, "Yinzhen, on weekdays, how do you get along with your brothers and royal family members in the study room?"

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen thought for a while, "Among the brothers, only eighth elder brother is still studying, and usually takes good care of his son and tenth elder brother. The other clan members, who are concerned about our status as prince elder brothers, naturally let us go.  There is nothing wrong with attacking Seventh Brother, who is no longer studying in the upper study."

    Hearing her son's deep resentment towards Seventh Elder Brother, Concubine Yi couldn't laugh or cry, "Yinzhen, when Xiu Mu is free, you can give Seventh Elder Brother the things I prepared for you together."

    "Emiang, I won't go." Brother Jiu refused, feeling extremely uncomfortable, "Xiu Mu, we are going out of the palace with myna to play."

    Concubine Yi looked at her son like this, shook her head and smiled wryly, "You are a fool, Brother Qi is now your Emma's favorite, if you don't treat Brother Qi better, how can you make your father think of you more?  "

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen showed embarrassment, "It's better if you can't remember it, at least you don't need to be compared, it looks worthless."

    Concubine Yi nodded her ninth elder brother Yinzhen's head, "Actually, apart from being too good, your seventh elder brother is actually a nice person, easier to get along with than others."

    Concubine Yi wants to say that she is easier to get along with than the conscientious eighth elder brother.

    She has a good relationship with Concubine Wen Xi, and the two of them privately know that their stupid son has a good relationship with the eighth elder brother, and he treats the eighth elder brother even better than the fifth elder brother.

    These women who can give birth to children in the palace and successfully raise them, which one is not a thousand-year-old fox?  All of them are very scheming, so it is natural to be able to tell that the eighth brother is making friends with the ninth and tenth brothers on the surface, but in fact he has other plans.

    They have no idea about the big position, they just want their son to be safe and healthy.

    Therefore, they all felt that it was better for the ninth and tenth brothers to get along with the seventh elder brother than with the eighth elder brother.  To avoid being sold by the eighth elder brother, and counting the money for others!

    However, this evil person can't understand her, doesn't listen to her words, and doesn't understand her intentions.

    This kind of dialogue also appeared on the side of Concubine Wen Xi.

    Elder Brother Ten doesn't want to befriend Seventh Brother no matter what he says. He has the same mentality as Old Nine.

    Seventh elder brother can instantly turn them into scum if they are not in the study room. If they are close to seventh elder brother, they will be instantly smashed to the point where there is not even scum left.

    Regarding this, Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi were very helpless.

    Especially Concubine Wen Xi, her health is getting worse, and she is afraid that she will die one day.  At that time, this simple-minded son will be used and deceived.

    Although Lao Jiu and Lao Shi were unwilling, Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi still prepared things to send over to express their affection.

    On Zhuangzi, Shen Bingzhu and Qi Qige received many "condolences".

    There are only two of them, how can they eat and use up?

    Shen Bingzhu is very generous, so he rewarded those craftsmen, so that the craftsmen can also feel cool at the end of summer when the eyes are hot.

    After half a month, Shen Bingzhu finally got three grades of cement.

    One is suitable for building dikes, one is suitable for building houses, and the other is suitable for road construction.

    The strength and formula ratio of each are different, and the strength is also different, but they can all meet the requirements.

    Shen Bingzhu ordered people to continue building the kiln, and at the same time ordered people to carry cement of different grades into cars and transport them to the capital.

    Although Kangxi did not go there, he can often receive progress reports on cement.

    Before Shen Bingzhu came, Kangxi already knew the result, but he couldn't believe it without seeing the real thing.

    Shen Bingzhu transported the things to the palace. The ground in the palace was either paved with bluestone slabs or bricks, and there was no need for these cement pavements.

    In line with the principle of not wasting, Shen Bingzhu decided to make a few mangers for the horses to drink water.

    Shen Bingzhu took the achievement report and begged for an interview at the gate of the Imperial Study Room. Kangxi was discussing government affairs with several ministers.  Hearing that Shen Bingzhu was coming, Kangxi stopped.

    Kangxi said to Li Dequan: "Let Lao Qi come in."

    ??Yes, Long Live.  " Li Dequan was respectful and withdrew.

    Li Dequan looked at Shen Bingzhu, smiled and said: "Seventh brother, Long Live Lord let you in, there are several ministers inside, who are discussing the river channel."

    In fact, Li Dequan said this, which is already considered a bad rule, but Li Dequan is willing to show his friendship to Seventh Brother.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Thank you, Li Anda, for reminding me that what I made can also be used for river repair."

    After entering, Shen Bingzhu saluted Kangxi, "My son Yinyou pays respects to Huang Ama."

    "Get up." When Kangxi saw Shen Bingzhu, his original serious expression became like a spring breeze, "Last time you said in the imperial study that you would not enter the palace unless you researched something to strengthen the embankment. Now come to the palace to see me  , Has this been successful?"

    Shen Bingzhu was in high spirits and full of confidence, "Going back to Huang Ama has been successful, and I have brought the things into the palace. After Huang Ama finishes handling the government affairs, my son will test it for you face to face."

    When Kangxi heard this, he was in a good mood, "Okay, gentlemen, why don't you go and have a look together?"

    These courtiers obviously saw that Kangxi's whole aura changed after Brother Seven came in.  A group of people who are mature and sophisticated, unconsciously looked at the legendary Seventh Brother.

    This seventh elder brother has always been mysterious.

    The glasses I wear on my eyes now are still purchased at the glass workshop.  Although wearing glasses is a bit more troublesome than before, it is a good experience to let them see clearly again.

    Unconsciously, those ministers looked at Shen Bingzhu with much softer eyes.

    The Seventh Prince does not participate in government affairs, does not get involved in any fights, and devotes himself to the research of Gewuzhi.  Such people are the safest.

    These ministers are also willing to talk and make friends with the seventh elder brother. If they make friends with such a prince, they will not be regarded as a clan or form a clique.

    When the group went outside, Shen Bingzhu asked people to get ready, and then began to explain to everyone, "Huang Ama, I have developed three kinds of cement, one is suitable for building dams, and it is more waterproof and corrosive; the other is suitable for paving roads, and its compressive strength  There is another kind suitable for building a house. The palace is full of ground carefully prepared by gardeners, and I only experiment with the cement used for embankments."

    Kangxi nodded, "Okay, Yinyou, let's start." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 The family prospers and the tribe grows

    ?

    "Yes, Huang Ama." Shen Bingzhu replied, gave an order, and then began to let people start making horse troughs, "It will take two days for this to completely solidify!"

    Although everyone is curious, they also know that they must wait.

    Afterwards, Shen Bingzhu greeted everyone, said goodbye, and then went to pay his respects to Concubine Cheng and the Queen Mother.

    The queen mother was very happy when Liu Yiyi entered the palace.

    On weekdays, the queen mother played mahjong, listened to the maids reading, and did beauty treatments and exercise with the concubine.  Every day is very enjoyable, and the mood is also good.

    When Liu Yiyi entered the palace, the Queen Mother was in a happier mood, and she asked Liu Yiyi to come and accompany her every day.

    Two days later, after Kangxi came down to court, he brought people over for inspection and found that the horse trough was indeed very strong and not leaking.

    Excited, Kangxi asked Shen Bingzhu: "Bingzhu, how much cement is there now?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while and replied: "Father, since the test was successful, my son has ordered people to build a new kiln, which will be put into use in a few days. Although the output is not much, it is enough to build several river embankments.

    Father, before it freezes, you can use cement to build the river dam.  Wait until next spring to thaw before starting work again.  Before next year's floods come, build dikes and dams in several key places and test their effects.  "

    Kangxi was satisfied, and nodded, "It's so good. The fourth child, the Ministry of Household Cooperate, allocate more funds to build such cement kilns, and burn more cement."

    For all cement, the priority is to supply cement for building dams, houses and roads, and it will be done later, there is no rush.

    The cement made by Shen Bingzhu and Qiqige has been verified, and the court urged to expand the scale of production.

    Shen Bingzhu got the title of Beizi, and the last time Liu Yiyi raised the title of Narisu on the Grassland and became Duke of Zhen.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi is finally eligible to participate in next year's draft.

    When Risu and Aruna received the imperial decree, they were even more pleasantly surprised.

    That day Su said: "Aruna, our Qiqige, has done meritorious service in the capital again! Last year, he just made more money and showed his medical skills, but this year he produced something more beneficial to the country and the people!"

    Aruna was also very excited, "Yes, our Qiqige is just so good, that's how great! We have worked hard for 20 or 30 years, but the degree of growth is far less than the glory that Qiqige has brought us.

    I just knew I just knew that our Qiqige is very good!  Next year, Qiqige will be able to participate in the draft, and when our relatives can become Prince Fujin, the entire Chagan clan will rise with the tide!  Even if they are not as powerful as the Horqin Borzigit family, they can still become the first-class tribe on the grassland!  "

    That day Su walked up and down the ground excitedly, his joy was beyond words.

    In the evening, Risu drank with his three sons and urged them to work hard and manage the tribe well. He must become the support of his younger sister Qiqige, and he must not drag Qiqige in the capital.

    ?Because it is at the same time as the raw bone grass and the colorful grass, you can get huge profits every year.

    ? Although part of it had to be allocated to the Horqin Borzigit family, they got more from the investigation of the Gan tribe.

    Battelle and his two brothers patted their chests and promised, "Abu, we will definitely work hard, lead the tribe to train, and protect everything in the Chagan tribe!"

    Chagan has a large number of cattle and sheep, and they reproduce very quickly.

    Because of Qiqige's previous adjustments, their nomadic way has become semi-nomadic and semi-breeding, so they can raise more cattle, sheep and horses.

    The Chagan tribe continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, arousing the jealousy and attention of the grassland tribes.

    They wanted to rob, but after several raids, they found that they couldn't make any money at all, and instead suffered heavy casualties.

    Only then did they realize that without their attention, the Chagan tribe had grown from a docile lamb to a wolf in sheep's clothing. At this time, they had already exposed their sharp teeth to protect their tribe.  bite the aggressor.

    ?After several battles, Narisu and Battelle defended the interests of the Chagan tribe, and at the same time made the reputation of the Chagan tribe.

    Not only did they repel those people, but they also seized the grasslands of those tribes who wanted to take advantage, taking the opportunity to expand their sphere of influence and consolidate the power of the Chagan tribe.

    Qimuge, who lives far away in Horqin Borzigit, was even happier when he got the news.

    King Doro and Princess Doro have more sources of news in the capital.

    They were often able to receive news about Liu Yiyi, especially the seventh elder brother liked Liu Yiyi very much, which shocked them very much.

    &nbsp; Now that he has been promoted to Narisu's title, Qiqige is eligible to participate in the draft.

    Princess Duoluo was envious when she saw Qimuge, and even said a little sourly: "Qimuge, I didn't expect your sister Qiqige to have such good luck!"

    Qimuge didn't seem to understand the sour words in her mother-in-law's mouth, and said with a chuckle: "In the capital, there are many noble girls from our Mongolian side, but there are not many who can really be the masters of the house and get favored!

    Qiqige just has some clues now, and she still doesn't know the way ahead!  But I believe that Qiqige is so smart, she will be able to live her life well and take care of her future!

    This is Qiqige's style of doing things since she was a child. Either don't do it, or do it if you want to do it.  As the eldest sister, I also want to study hard with Qiqige, and be a woman who keeps learning and making progress.  "

    After hearing what her daughter-in-law said, Princess Duoluo also knew that there were some things she couldn't envy.

    Princess Duoluo was originally dissatisfied with appointing Narisu's granddaughter Baoyin to her son Batu, and she wanted to marry her niece from her natal family.

    However, he was sternly rejected by the king of Duoluo County, the princess of Duoluo County and the prince of Duoluo County.

    Before that, Princess Duoluo, the crown prince, couldn't figure it out, but now the glory that Qiqige brought to the Chagan tribe made her figure it out.

    With such an aunt, Baoyin must be a very good girl.

    ?Because of her meritorious service, Liu Yiyi brought benefits to the Chagan tribe and the Horqin Borzigit family.

    One month later, Liu Yiyi received letters from her natal family and her elder sister.

    Seeing that the Chagan tribe has consolidated its own interests and sphere of influence after several battles, Liu Yiyi was completely at ease.

    She keeps rising in the front, and the Chagan tribe behind her can also continue to be steadily consolidated. This is a virtuous circle as a whole.

    After Shen Bingzhu returned to the palace, he began to practice martial arts hard.

    Although he doesn't go to study in the study room, Brother Seven is still a legend in the study room.

    When Wu Fuzi was in class, Seventh Brother was also there.

    Originally suppressed by the seventh elder brother in reading, the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother felt that they had found an opportunity, and wanted to take the opportunity to teach the seventh elder brother a lesson and regain some confidence in the martial arts field.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835 Who Are You Looking Down On?

    ?

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen was wearing practice clothes, and looked at Shen Bingzhu quite proudly, "Seventh brother, why don't we have a competition today?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Brother Ninth, who was very dissatisfied with him, "You are my younger brother, even if I beat you, I would be dishonored!"

    Upon hearing this, the ninth elder brother Yinzhen thought that the seventh elder brother was playing tricks and was unwilling to compete in martial arts, and immediately became more proud, "We brothers are talking about winning or losing, let's have a competition!"

    Elder Brother Shi with a round head and round face quickly echoed, "That's right, Brother Seven. I've been practicing martial arts recently, little brother, and I'm a little confused, so I ask Brother Seven for advice! Myna, you come too, last time you said you couldn't read Brother Seven,  If you practice martial arts, you will definitely surpass Seventh Brother!"

    Originally, the eighth brother saw the old seven fighting with the nine and ten, and he was going to watch the fun from the sidelines.

    But I didn't expect that the idiot old ten would drag him into the water.

    Among the people who study in the study room, the eighth elder brother has the best homework.

    It's just that on a question that day, the eighth elder brother's answer was obviously not as good as the seventh elder brother's answer.

    The father and son at that time compared the answers of the two, and everyone felt that Brother Qi's previous answer was better.

    After class, the eighth elder brother couldn't hold back his anger, and complained a few words.

    Unexpectedly, now the old nine and the tenth said it in public, and the starling suddenly blushed.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Lao Ba Lao Jiu Lao Shi with a half-smile, "It seems that you all want to compete with me?"

    Brother Nine quickly replied: "I also ask Brother Seven for advice!"

    Elder Brother Ten followed closely behind, "And me, Brother Seven, please give me more advice!"

    Although the eighth elder brother didn't say anything, his expression at this time also revealed his heart.

    Since you can't beat Seventh Brother in the upper study room, it's not bad to beat Seventh Brother in the Martial Arts Arena.

    Shen Bingzhu exercised his muscles and bones, stretched his hands and feet, and looked at the three unconvinced younger brothers. Today, let these three brats see if Prince Ma has three eyes.

    To actually underestimate him in martial arts, he has eyes but does not know Mount Tai.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Since you are begging me to teach you, it is my duty as a brother! It's just that I have something to do later, so I only have half an hour to practice martial arts in the martial arts field. In order to save time, the three of us will go together  !"

    "Ah?" The eighth elder brother, the ninth elder brother, and the tenth elder brother did not expect to hear the seventh elder brother say this.

    Elder Brother Ten has the most irritable temper, "Seventh Brother, who are you looking down on? Although we are all brothers and we are younger than you, you can't look down on others."

    Brother Nine also quickly said: "That's right, Brother Seven, your archery skills are really good, but you haven't practiced martial arts for a long time. As far as I know, you only practiced martial arts for a year after you recovered. We  I have been practicing martial arts since I was six years old."

    Eighth elder brother also despises in his heart, seventh elder brother can pretend, martial arts can't be lazy.  The brain is good, but the physical strength and sensitivity are not good, so it is useless.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, looking at the unconvinced sad trio, feeling sympathetic in his heart.  With such a temper, no wonder it didn't end well in the end.

    But now everyone is still young, let's not talk about the future, since these three iron-headed boys want to seek abuse today, of course Shen Bingzhu will not refuse.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I remember there is a saying that ambition does not depend on age, but on martial arts, regardless of age. Although I haven't practiced martial arts for a long time, but practicing martial arts is as talented as I am studying, and I have a great deal of progress."

    "Seventh brother, you really know how to brag." The old ten Yinyou shouted angrily, thinking that his proud martial arts were not worth mentioning on Seventh brother's side.

    "Are you bragging? If you go up together, you will know?" Shen Bingzhu asked back, looking at the three brothers.

    The eighth elder brother Yinhu has a bad stomach, and the old nine and ten have been well protected by their mothers since they were young, so they are a bit silly and sweet.

    However, it doesn't matter.

    Shen Bingzhu has the ability to 1v3, and puts on the posture of a contest.

    "Brother Seven, that's what you said. Don't blame the brothers for bullying the few." After the tenth elder brother Yinju finished speaking, he rushed over first.

    Ninth elder brother was also very angry, "Seventh brother, I lost today, so I can't complain to Huang Ama!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Okay, don't complain, this is our brother's previous discussion."

    While speaking, Shen Bingzhu had already started fighting with Brother Nine and Brother Ten.

    As for the eighth elder brother who has a lot of eyes, even though he was angry in his heart, he did not rush forward directly, but was observing the fight between the seventh child, the ninth child, and the tenth child.

    In the old ten's slender eyes, there was a sparkle, and he shouted,"Myna, why are you standing there? Didn't you say you wanted to compete with Seventh Brother?"

    Brother Nine yelled: "Mynah, come on!"

    Originally, the eighth elder brother who wanted to continue to observe was urged by the ninth and tenth brothers to join the fight.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't fall behind in one-on-two. Although it was a bit difficult for one-on-three, he was able to stabilize the situation soon.

    It's no wonder that in later generations, Kowloon seized the throne, the most famous event in the history of the struggle for the throne.  This Kangxi was able to give birth, and each of his sons was raised with care. There are many sons who are both civil and military, and there are even more princes who are good at literature and martial arts.

    After Shen Bingzhu stabilized the intensity of the fight, he began to look for opportunities to counterattack. After thirty moves, he kicked the eighth elder brother out with one kick, then punched the ninth elder brother in the arm, and finally kicked the eighth elder brother.  Ten princes on fat ass.

    Shen Bingzhu's hits were very measured, and it would hurt a little, but it wouldn't hurt them.

    The eighth brother was thrown and lay on the ground, the ninth child was lying in the bushes, and the tenth child was even more miserable, lying directly on the martial arts arena.

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu said modestly: "Brothers accept!"

    Eighth elder brother felt so ashamed. He had never been ashamed like this since he was a child, and now the three of them beat Lao Qi and one of them, and he hadn't beaten him yet.

    Nine elder brothers and ten elder brothers were beaten to the point of doubting their lives.

    At this time, Kangxi brought a few confidant courtiers to watch his sons practice martial arts, but unexpectedly saw Shen Bingzhu's one-on-three situation.

    Kangxi was quite pleasantly surprised. Not long after Yinyou's legs and feet recovered, he was able to practice martial arts. His progress was so rapid that he was even better than the younger brothers below.

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu with satisfaction, "Yinyou, that's right, I will make persistent efforts in the future and become the Batulu who is both civil and military in the Qing Dynasty."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't expect Kangxi to come, and quickly saluted, "Greetings to Huang Ama, thank you Huang Ama for your advice."

    Originally thought that they were discussing in private, but Huang Ama saw it, so embarrassing.

    The old ten blushed and bowed to Kangxi. After getting up, he looked at Kangxi unconvinced, "Huang Ama, you are not fair."

    Kangxi was puzzled. Apart from being partial to the crown prince, he also cared about the other sons and treated them equally. How could he be accused of being unfair by the old ten?

    Kangxi asked patiently: "Yin, what's wrong with me? You just talk about it, but you can't explain why, and I will punish you for speaking out loud." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836 Have you been beaten stupid?

    ?

    Yinyu was impatient to lose, and didn't care so much at this time, with a stiff neck, blushing and thick neck, "Huang Ama is just unfair, I don't envy the prince brother above.

    You always say that you treat all your sons equally, but you made Seventh Brother so smart. When he was studying in the study room, Seventh Brother could recite it after reading it once or twice. If I read it dozens of times, I may not be able to recite it fluently.

    You also gave birth to Seventh Brother with a talent for martial arts. He has learned martial arts for less than a year, and he is better than me who has learned martial arts for several years.  My eighth brother and my ninth brother, none of the three of us can beat seventh brother.

    Huang Ama, it's not fair, you treat Seventh Brother well, you give Seventh Brother all your cleverness, and don't give it to us.  "

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen, when he heard the tenth brother's words, he felt very reasonable, "Yes, Huang Ama is not fair."

    Eighth brother wants to cover his face, these two idiots, are they trying to say that they are not as stupid as Lao Qi, and that they are from the scandal?

    The crown prince, fourth elder brother, and several loyal court officials were all dumbfounded when they heard this.

    Did Lao Jiu and Lao Ten get beaten up by Lao Qi?

    After Kangxi heard the two silly sons say this, his eyes were almost red with anger!  These bastards, if they don't study or work hard, blame him for their poor birth?

    The few ministers didn't laugh or speak, so they could only pretend that they didn't hear anything, looked up at the sky, or looked at other directions of the martial arts field.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Kangxi regained his composure, "They all belong to the same father, the gap is so big, don't ask me, ask your mother! You bastard, you still have too little homework, so you will think wildly and talk nonsense.  The three of you copied "filial piety" a hundred times. Hmph!"

    After finishing speaking, Kangxi turned around and left, suddenly feeling so ashamed.

    At this age, I didn't expect to lose face because of my son.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the prince who had already left, the fourth elder brother, and those courtiers. Today, his strength was exposed. Is it a blessing or a curse?

    The tenth elder brother Yinju looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh brother, I can't catch up with you in reading, but I must surpass you in martial arts."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I'll wait for you to challenge me anytime."

    After Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, she didn't want to continue watching this sad trio.

    Even if the three elder brothers didn't say anything about what happened in the martial arts arena, their mother-in-law heard about it.

    Concubine Liang is okay, the eighth elder brother just lost the fight, and he didn't talk nonsense or make jokes.  After all, brothers compete with each other, and the eighth elder brother is not as big as the seventh elder brother, so it's normal that he can't beat him.

    But what Brother Nine and Brother Ten said was really funny.

    After Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi heard the words repeated by the servant, they were immediately so angry that their eyes lit up.

    If the same father gives birth to sons with different levels of intelligence, then the mother can only be blamed!  Usually Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi have a high status in the harem and are respected by others, but because their two sons are idiots, they become a joke in the harem.

    Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi were so angry that they complained of illness and stayed behind closed doors.

    Concubine Yi is pretending to be sick, and Concubine Wen Xi is really sick, but they have been hiding it all the time.

    After Concubine Cheng learned of this incident, facing so many low-ranking concubines who came to pay her respects, she didn't want to be too high-profile, directly complained of illness, and stayed behind closed doors.

    Because the skin care products that Qiqige made for her made her look young and beautiful, Kangxi came here often.

    Now his son often makes meritorious deeds, and now he is both civil and military, and is highly praised.  Not only Concubine Cheng received attention, but even Concubine Cheng's maiden family, Dai Jia, became the focus of attention at this time.

    The dragon has nine sons, each of which is different.

    The father is the same, the difference comes from the mother.  Therefore, many people targeted the girl from Dai Jia's family.

    I hope to marry a girl from Dai Jia's family and give birth to a child with both civil and military skills.

    Back then, Concubine Cheng was born with a handicapped Seventh Elder Brother, who became a laughing stock, and even the girl from the Dai Jia family was given a bad reputation, fearing that if she married a girl from the Dai Jia family, she would also give birth to a disabled girl.  child.

    Therefore, during that time, Dai Jia's girls had no choice but to marry low.

    Fortunately, no disabled child was born, otherwise Dai Jia's girl would not be able to marry in the future.

    But now also because of Seventh Prince, Dai Jia's girl has become a favorite again.  Because they found that even though Dai Jia's girls were low-married, most of them were in good health, cared for their husbands and taught their children, and the children they gave birth to were also very smart, which further confirmed the saying that Dai Jia's girls could give birth to smart children.

    For a while, Dai Jiashi was overwhelmed.

    Of course, these things have little to do with Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, they have more important things to do.

    ?At this time, they want to build a concrete road from the capital to Changchun Garden.

    ? Shen Bingzhu led people on the original road to make repairs, and smashed it down to lay the roadbed.  Now that the autumn harvest is over and the busy season is over, there is just enough labor.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu worked together to calculate and strive to build a road that crossed the ages.

    Although they have no experience in this area, they are willing to try.

    Liu Yiyi saw that many of the expropriated civilian husbands were very thin, so Liu Yiyi paid to subsidize these people.  Ten Wen a day, including food and lodging.

    Originally, these peasants thought that they were working for nothing, so when they were working, they didn't pay attention to their work.

    Now not only the food, but also wages.

    The work was done on the same day, and the money was issued on the same day, so I started to become very serious.

    If you don't work hard, you will be kicked out.

    Many men come out to do part-time jobs in winter. Not only can they earn some money for the New Year, but because they don’t eat at home, they can save a ration for their children and wives.

    Even if this is the case near the capital, it must be even more unbearable in other places.

    Therefore, after Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi learned about this, they became more determined in their desire to change the Qing Dynasty.

    Political change is hard and slow, but economics is much easier.

    Cement can be used to build roads, and it can also be used to build dams and build houses.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, after we get married, we will go to Hainan. I have two things to do there."

    "Rice and shipbuilding?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Are they the same thing?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes!"

    "Okay, let's go together." Liu Yiyi chuckled, as long as she could be with Shen Bingzhu, she would be willing to do anything.

    ?Because he spent money to hire local peasants, he did not arouse public resentment, but praised him instead, which surprised Kangxi.

    In the future, when the national treasury is large, this method can be borrowed for road construction.  There is no need to build roads every time, and the people complain a lot.  A good thing, finally became the object of spurning and complaining.

    On the holiday, Kangxi took his courtiers, dressed in casual clothes, to feel the newly repaired concrete road together.

    Even if it rains, there is no need to worry about water and mud on the road, the carriage can still pass unimpeded.

    Kangxi stomped hard, leaving only one footprint, but the road was hard and unchanged.

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu's eyes full of approval, "Yinyou has great talent!"

    The courtiers also praised Shen Bingzhu one after another, and the praise for Shen Bingzhu was beyond words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837 Is it man-made or accidental to contract smallpox?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu said modestly: "Being able to be Emperor Ama and be loyal to the Qing Dynasty is what a son should do."

    "Okay, Yinyou is a good one." Kangxi was very satisfied and patted his son on the shoulder vigorously.

    Kangxi praised Shen Bingzhu more than once. After the other princes heard it, they were envious and jealous. Even the prince was also envious of the seventh brother, and admired the intelligence of the seventh brother in his heart.

    Suo'etu, the prince's grandfather, was very close to Kangxi, and he saw Kangxi's unusual praise and importance for Seventh Brother.

    Although the elder brother has some military power in his hands now, in Suo'etu's eyes, there is no basis for it at all, and he is a reckless man.

    But the seventh elder brother is not, he is younger than the prince, and he is also extremely intelligent, capable of both civil and military skills.  Suo'etu saw a threat from Brother Seven.

    All the princes who are a threat to the prince are the targets of the Hesheli family.

    Shen Bingzhu was sensitive, feeling the gaze from Suo'etu, and turned his head to look over.  Inadvertently, he saw the alertness in Suo'etu's eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu's heart skipped a beat, feeling bad.  His wife is excellent and has become a thorn in the side of others.

    Soon, Shen Bingzhu calmed down and dealt with it carefully.

    Shen Bingzhu is not in the palace. He spends most of his time in the Zhuangzi outside the palace to study knowledge about sea ships and rice. He plans to go south after getting married next year.

    Not in the capital, but involved in the fight with the prince.

    It's just that he is in the royal family and in the vortex of the imperial power struggle. It's not that he doesn't want to fight, so he doesn't fight, and others will attack him.

    Late at night, East Palace.

    Behind the crown prince stood a man in black, seeking the consent of the crown prince Yinfeng.

    "Prince, Elder Brother Seven is a dragon and phoenix among men, and Lord Long Live attaches great importance to it. The master thinks that Elder Brother Seven has already threatened the status of the prince, so he wants to take action to eliminate this threat." The man in black said in a deep voice, following the order of the Patriarch, come over  Ask the prince.

    Hearing this, Prince Yinreng's body trembled slightly, "No, that's Gu's brother. Lao Qi has always been respectful to me, and he is not greedy for power, and devotes himself to the study of things. Whether it is glass or cement, they are all beneficial.  The good things of Guolimin. The seventh brother is still young, and he can create more good things when he grows up. No one can touch such a talent."

    "The prince is young, and the master is an old man. He sees farther. Brother Qi must not be allowed to continue to grow, otherwise the prince's status will be unstable." The man in black continued.

    The prince's eyes were red, and he said word by word: "You are not allowed to do this, that is Gu's brother. Unlike the boss, Lao Qi is thinking about competing with me for the position of crown prince all day long. He is such a true and pure person,  will not be my opponent.

    Go back now and tell your grandfather not to touch Lao Qi.  There are so many lonely brothers, but just because the brothers below are a little better, we can't tolerate them.  "

    When the man in black heard what Prince Yinreng said, he had no choice but to agree.

    The man in black came to the house of Hesheli's Soetu.

    Suo'etu did not fall asleep at this time, but waited in the study.

    "Master, the crown prince disagrees!" The man in black replied.

    Suo'etu's face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "The prince is still too young, too soft-hearted, and the benevolence of a woman. He regards these princes as brothers, but do these princes treat him as a brother? Everyone wants to grab his  The position of prince."

    The man in black thought deeply, "Master, do you want to do it now?"

    Suo'etu thought for a while, and then replied firmly: "Do it, everything about the Hesheli family is closely related to the prince! This old man will never allow anyone to threaten the position of the prince and shake the foundation of the Hesheli family."

    Only after the crown prince ascended the throne, can the Hesheli family be rich and honored for another hundred years.

    Shen Bingzhu studies on Zhuangzi every day and lives in seclusion.

    The weather turned cold, Shen Bingzhu heard a cough outside, "little six, since you have a cold, go back and rest earlier!"

    Little Six replied respectfully: "Thank you, master!"

    It turned out that there was only Xiaoliuzi, and one person was sick, but unexpectedly, several people had a cold and a fever one after another, with a lot of herpes on their bodies, it looked very scary, and even fell into a severe coma.

    A doctor was called and it turned out to be smallpox.

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned, and immediately sealed off the entire Zhuangzi, not allowed to enter or exit.

    In the Zhuangzi where Shen Bingzhu is located, because everything he researches needs to be kept secret, access is very strict.

    Normally, you can only go in and out, and the supplies you send are all handed over to special personnel.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu felt that even if smallpox appeared on Zhuangzi, it would not spread.

    Shen Bingzhu used flying pigeons to pass the book??Report to the court.

    Kangxi, who had just come to court, heard that there was smallpox spreading in the Zhuangzi where Shen Bingzhu lived, and his face turned pale immediately.

    When Kangxi was a child, he experienced narrow escapes and survived smallpox.

    Now apart from the crown prince, Yinyou, his most valued son, also contracted smallpox.

    Where did smallpox come from?  Is it artificial, or accidental?

    Kangxi immediately sent the imperial doctor to the Zhuangzi where Shen Bingzhu was.

    Liu Yiyi heard that smallpox was spreading in the Zhuangzi where Shen Bingzhu lived, so she immediately packed up her things.

    "Queen Mother, Qiqige can't accompany you in the palace anymore, she is going to Zhuangzi to treat Seventh Brother and those who have smallpox!" Liu Yiyi worried about Shen Bingzhu, packed up her things and came to bid farewell to the Queen Mother.

    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she felt mixed feelings in her heart, very complicated, "Qiqige, that's smallpox is very dangerous. If you haven't had smallpox, you may not be able to come back."

    Liu Yiyi looked solemn, and then replied: "Queen Mother, since Qiqige has identified Brother Qi, then he will advance and retreat with him! Qiqige was on the grassland in her early years, and she once studied cowpox, which is the same thing as smallpox.  .But smallpox occurs in humans, and cowpox is smallpox that occurs in cattle."

    Hearing this, the Queen Mother was astonished, "Aijia has never heard that smallpox can be cured? If you can survive it, you will live, if you can't survive it, you will die!"

    Liu Yiyi's tone was firm, "As long as it is a disease, there is a cure after all! There is no cure now, but it doesn't mean there will be no future! Queen Mother, you can let Qiqige go! I am a doctor, and I also want to find a more secure solution through this time."  way."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's attitude, the queen mother nodded resolutely, "Since you want to go there, Ai's family will not stop you! It's rare that your child has a deep affection for Yinyou!"

    Liu Yiyi kowtowed to the Queen Mother, "Thank you Queen Mother for making it happen."

    After Liu Yiyi took Chunli out of the palace together, Kangxi had already received the news, remained silent, and agreed with Liu Yiyi's actions.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu already had blisters on his face, but he didn't have a fever, nor was he in a coma, just like a normal person.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu held the mirror and saw the chickenpox on his face, which was a little itchy, and he couldn't help but pick it up with his hands.

    It's just that the thought of scratching with hands will leave scars, Shen Bingzhu is very concerned about his appearance, so he can only hold back.

    After the imperial doctor gave Shen Bingzhu a diagnosis, he was quite strange, "Seventh brother, you really don't feel dizzy, have a headache, or feel uncomfortable?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838: Three Guesses

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when he heard Wang Yuyi's words, "I just ate three bowls of rice, a lot of meat, do you think I feel uncomfortable?"

    Doctor Wang is good at dealing with smallpox, and the medicine he brewed can lower the temperature so that the fever will not burn the head.

    But he was used to seeing smallpox all his life, but he had never seen a patient with such mild symptoms as Brother Seven.

    "Strange." Doctor Wang said, puzzled.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, "Don't worry about me, I'm in good health, Doctor Wang, hurry up and treat others!"

    "No, I have to take care of Seventh Brother at every step." Royal Physician Wang replied. Before leaving the palace, Long Live Lord personally explained that he must save Seventh Brother's life. "There are two other doctors who will treat them.  After taking the medicine, it depends on the fate now, if you can survive it, you will live; if you can’t survive it, you can only accept your fate."

    Others, their attitude is like this, but for Seventh Brother, if he dies, his head will have to be moved, and the whole family will also be unlucky.

    In any case, Royal Physician Wang will save Brother Qi's life.

    Just when Royal Physician Wang was puzzled, Liu Yiyi led Chunli to Shen Bingzhu's village on horseback.

    Shen Bingzhu heard that Liu Yiyi was coming, so he hurriedly let Liu Yiyi in.

    Physician Wang has long been very curious about Liu Yiyi's medical skills, and now that Liu Yiyi is here, it's time to have a chat.

    Doctor Wang asked: "Miss Qiqige, have you ever had smallpox?"

    Liu Yiyi replied easily: "I have never had smallpox, but I have had cowpox."

    "Ah?" Royal Physician Wang was taken aback, "What is that?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't hide it, "It's a kind of smallpox that spreads on cattle, it's only spread on cattle, it's not as serious as it is on humans, it's just a cold and fever, after you recover, you won't be infected with smallpox.

    Of course, this is just my guess.  Both Chun Li and I have been vaccinated against smallpox, but we haven't found any smallpox patients so far, so we don't know if such measures are effective.

    Just take this opportunity to check it out.  The most important thing now is to reduce the fever of these people and follow-up treatment!  After the smallpox is eradicated, Qiqige is willing to study with Doctor Wang.  "

    Royal Physician Wang looked at Liu Yiyi in shock, "Miss Qiqige is benevolent and righteous!"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "From the day I became a doctor, I have kept the words of the doctor's benevolence in my heart."

    Wang Yuyi was greatly touched, and became even more curious, "Miss Qiqige, why did you think of using vaccinia and smallpox for the experiment?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "On the grassland, I am not only a highly skilled doctor, but also a very experienced veterinarian! The cowpox on cows is very similar to the smallpox on humans, but the cowpox is only slightly uncomfortable.  , can be cured even without treatment!

    Cows that get vaccinia will never get vaccinia again for the rest of their lives.  This is very similar to human smallpox.  Therefore, I summed up from these two aspects and came to such a conclusion.  But there has been no detection, this is a very good opportunity!  "

    Chun Li replied quite proudly: "I got cowpox from a cow back then. It looked like smallpox, but it was not as scary as smallpox. It was not difficult. Although I had a fever, the fever subsided and recovered soon."

    Doctor Wang kept Liu Yiyi and Chunli's words in mind. If a person is infected with cowpox and gets smallpox with very mild symptoms, and will never get smallpox again after recovery, then the spread of smallpox can be prevented.

    The human-to-human smallpox is too scary. After getting it, you are close to death, even to the point where you talk about smallpox and turn pale.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi talking about medical issues, Shen Bingzhu was in high spirits and glowing brightly.

    Shen Bingzhu said to Doctor Wang: "Doctor Wang, I have something to say to Qiqige here, you go down first! Anyway, Qiqige is also very skilled in medicine, she will take care of me."

    Doctor Wang looked at Shen Bingzhu, then at Liu Yiyi, and nodded, "Weichen will send people to collect cowpox now!"

    Liu Yiyi quickly reminded, "After collecting cowpox, don't rush to use it. I still have some experience, let's discuss it together, and then conduct experiments systematically, which will be more effective and accurate!"

    Royal Physician Wang nodded, "Miss Qiqige said that the seventh elder brother and my minister will resign!"

    After Doctor Wang left, Chunli stood at the door.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "How are you doing now? Do you feel unwell?"

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the pimples on her face, "Aside from the fact that these pimples are ugly and affect my peerless beauty, they have no other influence. I have smallpox in my village, and otherDo you have any more?  "

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Before I came to Zhuangzi, I never heard of smallpox in other places!"

    Shen Bingzhu was quite puzzled, "The people in my Zhuangzi seldom go out because they are involved in the research of secrets! Besides, there are doctors in the Zhuangzi who check the bodies of these craftsmen. How could there be smallpox?"

    Liu Yiyi also frowned, with a bad feeling in her heart, "I always feel that things are not as simple as we imagined!"

    Shen Bingzhu was startled, "You mean someone did it on purpose?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "If after this matter is over, only you, the Zhuangzi, are infected with smallpox, then there must be something wrong."

    Shen Bingzhu used to be an emperor, and he understands the horror of imperial power struggles.

    Originally, he thought that Kangxi was in his prime, and there were still more than 20 years before Kangxi became Zen, so the fight would not be so fierce.

    Thinking about it now, he thought too simply.

    "Yiyi, take a closer look to see if these are smallpox on my body?" Shen Bingzhu asked, except for the acne on his face, he had no other symptoms.

    Liu Yiyi checked carefully and nodded, "Yes! It's just because I gave you a detoxification pill before, so when the smallpox virus invaded your body, it had a certain impact on your body, but the damage was not serious.  Big. But at this stage, I think it's better if you behave more seriously!"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, "It's so miserable, do you want to win Kangxi's mercy, and let him also pay attention to this incident?"

    He, the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, also had a day of pretending to be pitiful.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, and comforted in a low voice, "Master Bingzhu is the most powerful, but at this stage our ability is not enough to find the masterminds behind it. But based on my guess, there are only three possibilities!

    The first type is the prince elder brother, who is jealous of your intelligence; the second type is the forces behind these prince elder brothers and their wives; the third type is those who want to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty.  But the third possibility is very small!

    Now the battles between the princes are mostly reflected between the eldest brother and the prince, as well as the Mingzhu family and Suo'etu behind them.

    You were born out of nowhere, you are full of talent, and you continue to make outstanding achievements, stealing the limelight from all the princes and elder brothers, including the eldest brother and the prince.  So it is not impossible for someone to try to deal with you!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Being born in the royal family is destined to fight! Since that's the case, let's start! Isn't it just pretending to be pitiful? I, Shen Bingzhu, can bend and stretch, so I can still do it!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "This time, we not only want to find out who attacked you, but also develop a method to treat and prevent smallpox, and make another contribution."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi gave Shen Bingzhu a pill, and Shen Bingzhu started to have a high fever in the middle of the night, and fell into a coma, with more smallpox on his face and body.

    Liu Yiyi Wang Yuyi and Chunli took care of Shen Bingzhu closely.

    Shen Bing burned for a whole day, and at night, Kangxi came over in person.

    Although he didn't come in, he stood at the door.

    When Liu Yiyi saw Kangxi coming, she was very surprised, "Long live!"

    Kangxi saw Liu Yiyi who looked haggard, and asked, "Is Yinyou okay?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect Kangxi to come back, and then replied: "Long Live Lord, if Qiqige is here, I will definitely save Seventh Brother's life. If not, Qiqige will not live."

    If Shen Bingzhu died, she really didn't need to exist in this plane.

    She doesn't want to live alone!

    When Kangxi heard Liu Yiyi's words, he was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Qiqige, you have worked hard. Everything you have done today is worthwhile."

    Kangxi still had to go forward, wanting to see Shen Bingzhu.  If he doesn't see it with his own eyes, he won't be relieved.

    Liu Yiyi stopped him, "Your Majesty, you'd better stay away, Seventh Brother is in a coma now. Even if you come in, he won't wake up. Long live God has a lot of things to do every day, and he also has to deal with the government affairs. There can be no accidents."

    Kangxi stopped, and in the end the country and the country were the most important thing, "Qiqige, I got smallpox when I was young, and I won't get it again."

    Liu Yiyi continued to stop, "Go back to Lord Long Live, people who have had smallpox will not be infected by smallpox again, but if it gets on Lord Long Live's clothes, it may be indirectly transmitted to other people, and if the infection spreads, it will be troublesome."  up.

    Now Qiqige used to be a veterinarian. After studying the cows who got smallpox, they will recover soon.  After Seventh Brother's side is healed, Qiqige will be engaged in research in this area.  Strive to eliminate chronic diseases such as smallpox in the lifetime.  "

    Kangxi was shocked, and looked at Liu Yiyi in disbelief, "Qiqige, you really have a way?"

    Liu Yiyi hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Chunli and I were infected with cowpox once, and we recovered soon. Now Chunli and I are taking care of Seventh Brother, and we have not been infected. I think this is a good start."  .If you do a few more tests and get the same result, then you can prevent it in advance.”

    Kangxi was dubious, but he knew that Qiqige was not the kind of person who spoke wild words and talked nonsense, so he nodded, "Okay, Qiqige, I will believe your words for the time being.

    Qiqige, can you open the window and let me see Yinyou?  If you do this, it won't make Yinyou's condition worse, right?  If so, then I won't watch it.  "

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It won't make it worse, please wait a moment, Lord Long Live."

    Liu Yiyi opened the window and brought the candle to the head of the bed, just in time to see Shen Bingzhu who was full of acne and still in a comatose state.

    Kangxi felt distressed, this son had done so many things that benefited the country and the people, and he actually got the title of Beizi, so he was worried that he would be too eye-catching, so he didn't give him too many rewards.

    Unexpectedly, it still blocked the eyes of those people.

    Kangxi's eyes were red, he turned his head, calmed down, and looked at Liu Yiyi again, "Qiqige, take good care of Yinyou."

    Liu Yiyi nodded and bowed to Kangxi in the room, "Yes, Lord Long Live. After Lord Long Live returns to the palace, please tell the Queen Mother and Empress Cheng that Qi Qige will definitely take good care of Seventh Brother and recover as soon as possible. Believe me,  Kiki can do it."

    Kangxi's nose was a little sour, thinking of Cheng Concubine who fainted two or three times in the palace, he nodded, "Okay, good boy."

    Kangxi walked out of Zhuangzi, his back was bleak in the dark night.

    After returning to the palace overnight, Kangxi received a report.

    Well, when he saw those reports, Kangxi squinted his eyes, put the note on the candle, burned it slowly, and burned it to ashes.

    At the same time, the prince looked at the man in black with a gloomy face, "Gu said, don't do anything to brothers, but you disobeyed Gu's order."

    "The master doesn't want to raise a tiger to cause trouble, but wants to take advantage of this time to avoid future troubles." The man in black said in a low voice, with a unique voice, it can be heard that he is a servant.

    The prince must be disappointed, "He has a chance, but if you don't listen to Gu's order, what's the use of you? Go out."The servant didn't dare to resist, so he withdrew.

    Anyway, things have been done, and after the death of Seventh Prince, this threat will no longer exist.

    Prince Yinreng was disappointed and guilty.

    The seventh brother has never been disrespectful to him, on the contrary, he has a share of any good things, but at this time, his supporters attacked the seventh brother.

    The prince wanted to confess to Kangxi, but when he saw Kangxi a few times, under Huang Ama's majestic gaze, he became timid and dared not speak out.

    Kangxi has been waiting for the prince to tell him, but he didn't wait, and he was very disappointed.

    When Liu Yiyi accompanied Shen Bingzhu in the treatment, she also investigated why Zhuangzi contracted smallpox.  However, several people died one after another, and there is no way to find out. It is obvious that they were murdered to silence them.

    Shen Bingzhu finally woke up at night three days later, the fever subsided, and he drank a lot of water before recovering.

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "Did you find out in the past three days?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "All the people who came into contact with your clothes died, including the maids, servants, and people from Zhuangzi, a total of six people died. After all, we were one step too late."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's loss, Shen Bingzhu said comfortingly: "Okay, don't think too much about it, it's not hard to guess, anyway, it's those people. It's either the Mingzhu family or the Suo'etu family.

    Just because we can't find it, doesn't mean Huang Ama can't find it.  Let's not waste our energy.  Now that I am well, we can study how to prevent and treat smallpox together.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "The formula of detoxification medicine is too expensive, and ordinary people can't afford it, so we have to start with the vaccinia vaccine."

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand, "This is a challenge, but also an opportunity. Yiyi, this is what you are good at, and you can do better."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That is necessary. In the pharmaceutical industry, I am a miraculous existence. I will start when you fully recover."

    Liu Yiyi wrote a letter and asked Chunli to take it outside the door, and asked Chunli to read aloud to the guards outside: "My girl needs ten cows, the kind with cowpox on them, and another  A thousand glass jars with lids, the small ones, and"

    Now there are more than a dozen people in Zhuangzi who are infected with smallpox. Although they have taken medicine, they are not cured and are dragging their feet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 Avenging His Son

    ?

    When Kangxi learned that Yinyou had woken up, he finally felt relieved.  As long as we can survive, we can turn the crisis into safety.

    Hearing that Liu Yiyi wanted those things, Kangxi immediately asked people to start preparing and send them over as quickly as possible, and must admire the smallpox research here.

    Concubine Cheng was listless and frightened during this period of time.

    Kangxi was very worried when he thought about the time of Concubine Cheng, so he came to visit Concubine Cheng in person.

    Concubine Cheng was lying on the couch, and when she heard that Lord Long Live was coming, she hurriedly got up to greet her, not daring to neglect her in the slightest.

    It's just that during this period of time, I didn't eat well and didn't wear well. Cheng Bi stood up suddenly, felt dizzy for a while, and almost fell down.

    When Kangxi came in, he quickly supported Chengbi, "You don't feel well, so don't get up."

    Concubine Cheng was frowning, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt bad. After a brutal fight in the palace, he was favored by the emperor, and gave birth to a child and raised him.

    Concubine Cheng has never been a fool, on the contrary, she has deep scheming, "His Majesty, I am too worried about Yinyou, I don't know how the child is doing in Zhuangzi now? Why is it that only Yinyou's Zhuangzi is infected with smallpox? Isn't that right?"  Someone framed Yinyou?"

    Concubine Cheng has been worried and cautious all these years, and finally raised her son. She never thought that her son, who is about to grow up, will be infected with smallpox. I don't know if he can survive it?

    When Kangxi heard what Cheng Bin said, there were some things that he couldn't tell Cheng Bin, or even Yinyou, and it could only be destined to become a secret.

    Kangxi said in a deep voice: "I have asked people to investigate clearly that someone was infected with smallpox and infected people in Zhuangzi. That child Yinyou was in Zhuangzi, where he worked and ate with craftsmen, so he was infected.

    I just received the letter, and Yinyou has woken up and uncoiled, and he will recover soon.  After Yinyou recovered, he and Qiqige worked together to study how to prevent and treat smallpox.  Concubine Cheng, you gave birth to a good son.  "

    Cheng Bin felt aggrieved when she heard Kangxi's words.

    Those people in Zhuangzi have been with Yinyou for a long time, they had no smallpox in the early days, and they didn’t have smallpox in the evening, but they were infected with smallpox not long after Yinyou got out the cement.

    It can be seen that Yinyou's continuous contributions have hindered the eyes of those people.

    Fortunately, Yin Youfu survived.

    Since the Long Live Lord concealed it, Concubine Cheng didn't tell the truth, and put her hands together, "Thank God, Yinyou finally woke up. The concubine is now going to offer incense to the Bodhisattva, thanking the Bodhisattva for blessing Yinyou."

    After finishing speaking, Concubine Cheng didn't care that Kangxi was still there, and went directly to the divorce, offered incense to a Jade Bodhisattva, and knelt down.

    Kangxi didn't stop him, and let the concubine Cheng do so.

    Kangxi was ashamed of Brother Seven and Concubine Cheng in his heart, and could not give them justice, but he would never let Yinyou suffer in vain.

    Sure enough, within a few days, Suo'etu's most promising grandson fell off his horse, broke his neck, and died.

    Although Kangxi made people do this thing, although it was not blatant, he did not deliberately conceal it.

    Suo'etu and his subordinates quickly found out that the person who did it was most likely the current Long Live Lord.

    Suo'etu turned pale with fright, and sat in the study for a whole day.

    He thought he could kill Seventh Brother without anyone noticing, but now Seventh Brother was safe and sound, not only did not die, but also survived the smallpox.

    But his grandson, the most promising grandson, died directly.

    Suo'etu wanted to hate Kangxi, but not only did he have no courage, but he also didn't have enough reasons.

    After all, he was the one who attacked Kangxi's son Seventh Brother first, and Kangxi is now attacking his grandson, which is regarded as an eye for an eye.

    Suo Etu thought of Kangxi's forbearance, even though it was found out that he did it, he did not punish the Suo family explicitly, but executed his grandson in private.

    This is a warning to him.

    Having not slept all night, Suo'etu became seriously ill the next morning and was bedridden.

    On the one hand, Suo'etu didn't dare to go to court, fearing that Kangxi would see him in court and continue to attack Suo's family; on the other hand, Suo'etu was frightened by the cold, and was indeed ill.

    Since Suo'etu was ill, Kangxi directly lifted Suo'etu's position and let Mingzhu take over the position of Suo'etu.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the court was very strange, but no one dared to make trouble.

    Concubine Cheng had a rough guess about Yinyou's accident from Kangxi's actions, and immediately hated Suo'etu's family and even the prince.

    Concubine Cheng didn't dare to take revenge, so she could only keep in mind that one day, she would avenge her son.

    On Zhuangzi, everything Liu Yiyi wanted has arrived, and twenty death row prisoners came with her.After Shen Bingzhu's health recovered, Liu Yiyi began to invest in vaccinia.

    This method is very crude, but for these criminals who committed all kinds of crimes, Liu Yiyi felt that it was too cheap for these people.

    Liu Yiyi found the needle tube from the medicine box, then sucked a lot of pus from the beef from the cow, and put it in a glass tube.

    After simple disinfection and extraction, keep it for later use.

    After Liu Yiyi sterilized the knife, he cut a cut on the prisoners, and then smeared the beef on the wound.

    There are twenty people in total, they are death row prisoners, but at this time they don't know what Liu Yiyi smeared on them, and they are very scared.

    Some people wanted to resist, but were quickly suppressed.

    Under strict surveillance, these people dare not continue to act rashly.  In addition, they are given a lot of delicious food, including fish and meat, but there is no wine.

    Soon the wounds of these people became inflamed, and then they had a fever, but after drinking a few antipyretics prepared by Liu Yiyi, they were all alive and kicking.

    Only then did the criminals breathe a sigh of relief, it turned out that it was not poison.

    Even if these criminals are cured, Liu Yiyi will conduct the second stage of the experiment, and then dress these criminals in the clothes worn by those who have had smallpox.

    These prisoners didn't know, although they thought they were old clothes, but they were much better than prison clothes, so they put them on one after another.

    In this way, one month later, none of the twenty condemned prisoners contracted smallpox, and all of them were alive and kicking.

    When this report appeared on Kangxi's desk, Kangxi was shocked.

    Until the end of the year, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu completed all the previous statistics and experiments, and tried to inoculate the people in Zhuangzi with vaccinia, all of which were successful.

    All the original clothes and bedding related to smallpox were burned, and they were disinfected with the potion prepared by Liu Yiyi.

    After a month of isolation, Zhuangzi finally lifted the seal.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu returned to the palace together, and officially handed over the report to Kangxi.

    The next experiment will be carried out, but it needs the permission and cooperation of Kangxi to proceed.

    In Qianqing Palace, Shen Bingzhu saw Prince Yinreng, Shen Bingzhu's expression remained unchanged, but Prince's expression fluctuated slightly, even embarrassed.

    Seeing that the servants were far away, Prince Yinreng approached Shen Bingzhu and said softly, "Seventh brother, I'm sorry, I have suffered."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Prince Yinreng, "Second brother, I know, you won't harm me."

    Yinfeng heard Shen Bingzhu's words, and then saw Shen Bingzhu's sincere eyes, "I didn't agree, they acted without authorization." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841 Loyal to the Qing Dynasty, Loyal to the Emperor

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, showing white teeth and a warm smile, "Second brother, I wouldn't be sad if it wasn't you. Qiqige and I just want to do research on some new things, so that our Qing Dynasty will be more stable, and the Qing Dynasty will be more stable.  The common people can live a good life.

    In ancient times, there was the rule of Wenjing and the rule of Zhenguan. My younger brother also wanted to work hard to promote the prosperity of the Qing Dynasty.  I don't want to participate in the imperial power struggle above.  If you express your position now, the younger brother can only tell the second brother that I am loyal to the Qing Dynasty and finally the emperor, whether it is now or in the future.  "

    Kangxi is still young. If he shows that he wants to fight for reserves now, he will probably be pressed to death before he even starts.

    There are so many brothers above, let them fight.

    Because even if Shen Bingzhu came forward to tell them not to fight among themselves, these people would not listen, and would think that he had ulterior motives.

    In this case, don't get involved.

    ? While he and Qiqige are still young, they can do more things and accumulate more merit, so there is no need to waste time on this.

    The prince nodded slightly when he heard Shen Bingzhu's words, "Okay, seventh brother, you have always been fine."

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Thank you, second brother, for your compliment."

    Once inside, Shen Bingzhu reported on the treatment of smallpox with cowpox, "Huang Ama, for the sake of caution, my son and Qiqige suggested that we expand the experiment and try to get more accurate results."

    Prince Yinfeng congratulated, "Huang Ama, the seventh brother and Qi Qige were able to develop a method to prevent and treat smallpox. It is a blessing for the Qing Dynasty, and it can save countless people in the Qing Dynasty. I also ask Huang Ama for permission to carry out the experiment as soon as possible.  "

    Although Kangxi was dissatisfied with the prince's concealment, what the prince said at this time was in line with him, and he nodded, "Well, that's very good. Yinyou, I will send the imperial doctor from the imperial hospital to follow up on this matter. I hope you can get a comprehensive  the result of."

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu replied, leaving without other matters.

    Kangxi did not continue to praise Shen Bingzhu, and did not want this diligent and capable son to become a thorn in the side of those ambitious people.

    If you can't reward your son, then reward Qiqige and her natal family.

    The words that the crown prince and Shen Bingzhu said were transmitted to Kangxi's ears intact.

    Kangxi was a little relieved when he learned that the prince hadn't done anything, at least it wasn't brothers killing each other.  Although he usually values ??the prince, he also loves his other sons very much.

    His sons are right, and those who are wrong are the people behind them, who will definitely beat and instigate careerists like his sons and brothers to fight against the wall in the future.

    After Shen Bingzhu came out of Qianqing Palace, he went to pay his respects to Concubine Cheng.

    Cheng Concubine hugged Shen Bingzhu and wept bitterly, choking with sobs, "Yinyou, you are back, I can't sleep every day, I can't eat well, I'm about to die of anxiety."

    Shen Bingzhu comforted Concubine Cheng, "Emiang, I'm fine, thanks to Qiqige's care this time. The medicine she prescribed was very useful, and my son's fever subsided quickly."

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "Qiqige is a good person. She stays by your side regardless of danger, and even treats you. Such a loving and righteous woman is worthy of my son."

    Hearing that Concubine Cheng accepted Liu Yiyi sincerely, Shen Bingzhu was also very happy, "Thank you Erniang for liking Qiqige, we will be good in the future, don't make people laugh."

    Concubine Cheng wiped her tears and nodded, "Don't worry, Er Niang is not that kind of wicked mother-in-law. Look at Concubine Hui, Concubine Rong, Concubine De, and Concubine Yi. They saw their sons getting married. There is a woman on the left and a woman on the right.  Refers to the eldest prince, third prince, fourth prince, and fifth elder brother's residence.

    Although it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, it is actually not beneficial.  Look at these people, except for the fourth prince who has a son and the elder brother who has a daughter, the others are all born to Fujin and his concubine, but Fujin has no sons and daughters left.

    These are all daughters raised by big families. They are in good health, but they have never been pregnant. It means that these elder brothers have too many women, and they are divided.

    When you and Qiqige are married, Erniang will not arrange other women for you, and you and Qiqige will live a good life.  After all, Qiqige was chosen by you personally, and it is good for you, so you should cherish it.  "

    It's rare that Concubine Cheng thought clearly today, and told her son something heartfelt.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and asked: "Emiang, it's best if you think this way, and my son can also cultivate himself."

    Chengbi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "You're still young, but you still cultivate yourself? I did this purely because Qiqige is a good girl who treats you kindly, and Qiqige is very skilled, and has a straightforward temper, a bit of a tiger.

    I will arrange women to enter the mansion for you on the front foot, and she will be able to maim those women on the back foot, and even sell them directly.  Instead of making trouble over these thingsThe mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have lumps in their hearts, let others see the joke, I might as well ignore everything.  Anyway, life is yours, I don't get involved.  "

    Shen Bingzhu praised, "Eniang is so kind. When I see Qiqige, I will tell Qiqige that Erniang is very kind to her."

    Concubine Cheng smiled lightly, "Okay, don't be so talkative. I'm just having dinner, and I'm going to have dinner with me."

    Just then, Kangxi came.

    So the dinner between mother and son turned into a dinner for three.

    Shen Bingzhu quoted scriptures and made jokes, and the meal was quite joyful.

    After Liu Yiyi returned to the palace, she was naturally liked by the Queen Mother.

    The Queen Mother pinched Liu Yiyi's round face, "Quickly show Aijia, why is our Qiqige so powerful?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled proudly, "It's all taught by the Queen Mother!"

    The queen mother laughed loudly, "Aijia doesn't have the ability to teach you!"

    Liu Yiyi personally massaged the Queen Mother and said funny words.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's arrival, the Compassion Ning Palace has become alive, which is why the Empress Dowager loves Liu Yiyi so much.

    It's another New Year's Eve!

    This is very peaceful on the surface, but there is a gap in private.

    The battle between the eldest brother and the prince is no longer limited to the surface, and even in all aspects.

    The younger brothers below also have their own thoughts.

    Shen Bingzhu saw all this and remembered it in his heart.

    The big tiger above was still strong, and the little tigers above started fighting.

    Although a bit overreaching, even if these people don't fight, the forces behind these princes will fight.

    After the New Year, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi took Shen Bingzhu to a valley together.

    They will stay in the valley for three months, and then complete the vaccination of 1,000 people, and test the results.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are very busy every day, regardless of the outside affairs.

    Because of their focus, people who know the inside story are very respected.

    It is a great talent to be able to do what others cannot!

    Three months later, the experimental results came out, and the method proposed by Liu Yiyi was very effective.

    When Kangxi learned that, Longxin was very happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842

    ?

    Immediately canonize Liu Yiyi as Princess Hekang, with a dignified title, and at the same time promote Narisu's title to become a Beizi.

    Originally, this was a crisis, but through the efforts of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, it became a major turning point, and they made great contributions to it.

    Liu Yiyi handed over all the methods and methods to Wang Yuyi and others.

    Her ability alone is limited, and she needs the power of other people, especially the imperial court, to promote it.

    ? In March in Yangchun, the sun is shining brightly and the scenery is infinitely beautiful.

    Holding the rope in her hand, Liu Yiyi ran in front of her. A tall kite was flying in the air. It was an eagle with broad and powerful wings and a majestic tail.

    Chunli was behind, and while chasing her, she breathlessly reminded, "Girl, be careful, run slowly, the servant will not catch up with you, how can I serve you?"

    Liu Yiyi ran in front, and her crisp voice spread far away, "I don't need you to wait on me, you can just rest by the side, and I can continue to play!"

    Toya at the back supported the queen mother, looked at Liu Yiyi who was running fast like an antelope in the grassland, and couldn't laugh or cry, "Queen mother, look at Qiqige, even if she is not on the grassland, she can make herself so happy and lively. A kite can  It makes her happy."

    As the Queen Mother walked, she looked at Liu Yiyi who was running to the distance to have fun, and smiled, "No matter where she is, such a person can make her life well and happy. Qiqige came to my side less than two  Over the past year, the Ai family has become more and more reluctant to part with this girl."

    Toya saw Brother Seven coming from another road, and ran towards Liu Yiyi, "Brother Seven has already asked the emperor for permission, and Lord Long Live has also agreed, and I want to show Brother Qiqige to Brother Qi. She will be the granddaughter-in-law from now on."  Now, can't you be by your side?"

    The Queen Mother was very satisfied, and nodded, "What I'm saying is, if you say that Brother Seven has a good eye, he likes us Qiqige when he sees us."

    Just as he was talking, Kangxi came over with a few underage sons.

    Kangxi walked up to the Empress Dowager and said, "Queen Mother, Qiqige's Zhuangzi, are you okay?"

    The queen mother nodded, "Very good, it's green everywhere. Long live, why did you bring all the brothers here today?"

    Kangxi replied: "Let these children see the lives of ordinary people, let them feel the hard work of farming, and understand the sufferings of the people."

    The Queen Mother looked at Lao Jiu and Lao Shi who went to fly kites not far away after greeting her, and Lao Ba who was watching from the side, "The emperor is probably going to be disappointed, obviously he is here for an outing.  There is no rush in educating children, if it is rare to come out, just follow along and play."

    Following the eyes of the Queen Mother, Kangxi saw Lao Jiu and Lao Shi who were holding a kite and were about to fly the kite.  These two were not good at reading, but they were very good at playing, and soon the kite was in the air.

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen caught up with Liu Yiyi and shouted: "Qiqige, let's compete to see whose kite can fly the highest?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at Brother Jiu, "Then Brother Jiu can't compare to me."

    The tenth elder brother Yinyu yelled, "Qiqige, and me, I'm really good at flying kites."

    Seventh elder brother heard these two unlucky younger brothers calling Liu Yiyi's name, and immediately became unhappy, "Even if Huang Ama hasn't proposed marriage to me, it's obvious, if you don't call sister-in-law Qiqige, you should  Call me sister, don't call her name."

    Brother Jiu refused to accept, "Qiqige is as old as me, why should I call her sister? As for marriage, isn't there no marriage yet? Maybe Qiqige likes me after getting along with me!"

    Elder Brother Shi said not afraid of death: "Although I am younger than Qi Qige, I think my face is very handsome, no worse than Brother Seven, and I have a chance."

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she heard what Brother Nine and Brother Ten said.

    These two people are here to be funny!

    When Shen Bingzhu heard the words of the two people, she was immediately angry. The two little bastards dared to covet his fiancee!

    Seeing the kite that the two people had just put into the air, Shen Bingzhu picked up two small stones from the ground and threw them into the sky. The kite that had just flapped its wings and flew was directly interrupted by the rope.  elsewhere.

    Ninth elder brother Yinzhen yelled, "My kite, seventh brother, you pay me for the kite."

    Immediately afterwards, Elder Brother Ten's big centipede kite also broke its string and fell to the ground, causing Elder Brother Ten to howl, "Brother Seven, you are going too far."

    Shen Bingzhu said arrogantly: "You two brats, you want to poach my corner in front of me, your skin is itchy, right? If you want to be beaten, just say it, and I will guarantee that your wish will be fulfilled."

    Thinking of Seventh Brother's increasingly fierce martial arts, JiuElder Brother 1 and Elder Brother Ten took a few steps back, "Brother Seven, a gentleman uses his words but not his hands, we were just joking with you, do you really take it seriously?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied without hesitation, "If it's about other things, I don't care about it with you, but if it's about Qiqige, then it won't work. Now that you are messing with Qiqige, she may not dare to teach you because of her status.

    When I marry Qiqige, she will be your sister-in-law.  Although it is not considered as a sister-in-law like a mother, it is still possible to teach you two monkeys a lesson.

    When Qiqige lectures you, don't think about running away. After all, the big brother used to be unable to beat Qiqige, and you are a rookie, even more so.  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes became brighter and brighter when she heard Shen Bingzhu's words.

    That's right, I can't teach you a lesson now. After marrying into the royal family and becoming the sister-in-law of Brother Nine and Brother Ten, I have the opportunity to "trick" them again.

    These two bastards often laughed at her behind her back.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you for the reminder, Brother Seven, Qiqige will bear it now, and see Brother Nine and Brother Ten being mischievous in the future, as a sister-in-law, once you see him, you will discipline him once."

    Ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother looked at each other, and felt that Seventh Brother and future Seventh Sister-in-law were not easy to mess with.

    If you can't beat it hard, then please.

    This is the way for their younger elder brothers to survive with their older brothers in the harem.

    Ninth elder brother smiled hippie, "Seventh brother, in the future, seventh sister-in-law and you are a match made in heaven. When you get married, I will definitely give you a big gift."

    Elder Brother Ten also nodded, "I'm also giving a big gift, Brother Seven, you have a good eye for finding such a good Fujin."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and looked at these two stinking boys, "Hmph, remember what you said, don't play the same way with me on the outside, and the other on the back.

    My fists do not recognize people, if you offend me, I will beat you.  Even if I sue in front of Empress Yi and Concubine Gui, I still have reasons.  "

    Can't be provoked, can't you hide?

    Brother Nine smiled and said, "Remember, Seventh Brother, we're going to ride horses over there."

    After finishing speaking, the ninth elder brother took the tenth elder brother and ran away.

    Liu Yiyi was sweating from running, and pulled the kite to the Queen Mother's side, "Your Majesty, it's fun to fly the kite." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843 Closed-door policy is not an option

    ?

    When the queen mother was still a child, she flew the kite that Abu bought from the capital on the grassland. She still remembered that it was a beautiful butterfly with bright colors, much prettier than an eagle.

    "Then I'll try it too." The queen mother eagerly took the kite rope from Liu Yiyi's hand, started to walk slowly, and flew the kite.

    Wearing brown sunglasses, the queen mother was very happy. Looking at the kites in the sky, she thought of the carefree childhood.

    Kangxi looked at the Queen Mother with a smile on his face, then turned to look at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, "Aren't you two going to the palace?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Enter the palace, because Qiqige will participate in the draft in a few days, and it is estimated that we will not be able to meet each other for a long time, so we will play outside more."

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile that was not a smile, "Risu and Aruna will be going to Beijing soon, and you won't go back?"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "Your Majesty, when will I, Abu and Eji, arrive?"

    "Tomorrow!" Kangxi replied, these two were happy outside, he just took the Queen Mother and the underage elder brother for a spring outing today, and he also wanted to ask them to go back.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly replied: "Then you should go back earlier."

    Kangxi is sour!

    Shen Bingzhu suddenly remembered that Kangxi was a very narrow-minded person, and he couldn't see his son getting close to other people, especially his in-laws.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly said: "Actually, when I return to the palace, I still have important matters to discuss with my father."

    "Oh?" Kangxi smiled, "What is it?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "After I get married, I want to go to Hainan to study how to increase rice production. After all, the current land is fully developed. If you want to have more food, you can only increase the production of food. In addition, it is surrounded by  The sea has a deep-water port, and my son wants to build a new type of sea-going ship."

    Kangxi was taken aback, "Is it necessary to go so far to Hainan?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Going back to my father, it is necessary. The weather in Hainan is so hot that three crops are harvested a year. The rice experiment is carried out there, and one year is equivalent to three years. In addition, there are many deep-water ports over there, and a new shipyard will be built.  , R&D and production of new sea-going ships is the most suitable place there."

    "Aren't our Qing sea ships not good?" Kangxi asked, a little puzzled.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Our sea boats can run inland and near the sea, but they can't do it if they want to go deep sea and ocean. My son found that there are more and more foreigners in the capital, and they come here to sell goods.

    Transport tea, silk, and enamel from our side to the west, and there are many countries along the way.  Every time my son heard their explanation, he felt very curious and fascinated.

    After studying their sea-going ships, I want to lead the craftsmen to build sea-going ships that belong to our Great Qing Dynasty, to see what the outside world looks like.  "

    Kangxi frowned, thinking that this son wanted to go to Hainan in the near future, and he would go overseas in the future. Is this going to make waves?

    "Those foreign countries, why should they care so much?" Kangxi didn't want his son to go to sea, the sea is nothing compared to the land, in case of a storm, if you can't get up to the sky, or get down to the ground, it's really a dead end.  .

    ? Shen Bingzhu disagrees. It is precisely because the Qing Dynasty closed its doors and was self-styled, unwilling to learn advanced Western technology, that it slowly fell behind foreign countries.

    In the eyes of those countries in the West, Eastern countries are a place full of gold.  When they found that the country was backward and weak, they opened the closed gate with cannons, burned, killed and looted.

    Rather than lagging behind and passively opening the country, it is better to take the initiative to make progress, seek exchanges and cooperation, extract the essence and discard the dross, so as to promote social progress and national development.

    Shen Bingzhu retorted, "Huang Ama, my son is good at studying things. I once communicated with those foreign people in the capital, and my son can clearly find that the west is ahead of us in studying things.

    Among other things, the few things made by Huang Ama and his ministers have greatly improved people's livelihood. It can be seen that Gewuzhi is very important in the future development.

    In addition, Gewuzhi can also improve cannons and muskets, and even change the way of warfare, from cold weapons to hot weapons.  People do not work hard, and if they do not advance, they will retreat, and the same is true for a country.  My son hoped that Huang Ama would not be closed to the outside world, nor would he be busy and exclusive.  Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in a hundred battles.  "

    Kangxi never thought of a word that could make his son object so much.

    Thinking about Lao Qi's words carefully, Kangxi felt that there was some truth, "There are too many water bandits in the south, causing harm to the village, so they are not allowed to go to sea."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "It's better to block it than to scatter it. If there are water bandits, let's train the navy to suppress them. In fact, many of them are fake merchants.", the imperial court did not allow them to engage in business, so they smuggled them, and those who came and went became water bandits.

    In fact, this is not good, it is better to let go.  The imperial court can still collect tariffs, and ordinary people can also sell things to merchants and earn money.  Of course, how to ensure good land and commercial crops requires the management and regulation of the court.

    These sons are not good at it, but the son is good at studying things, researching ships suitable for naval use and some other technologies.  In short, if there is a problem, we will find a solution instead of avoiding it across the board.  "

    Kangxi nodded, and looked at Shen Bingzhu approvingly, "Yinyou, it's rare for you to be so thoughtful! To study sea ships and increase rice production, I can allow you to go to Hainan, but don't think about going abroad, it's too dangerous.  I don't worry, and I don't agree."

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Brother Qi, no matter where you go, Qiqige will go with you."

    When Kangxi heard this, he glared at Liu Yiyi, "Just follow around, so far away, aren't you afraid that you won't be able to come back? My parents are here, I'm not traveling far, and I'm still here. Don't think about wandering around! Hmph!"

    Kangxi shook his sleeve angrily, and then left.

    Until noon, when Liu Yiyi cooked a few dishes and apologized to Kangxi, she had a smiling face.

    The queen mother ate home-cooked dishes with gusto.

    The queen mother said: "Long live, why does the Ai family think this farm side dish tastes very good? Isn't this the kind of ingredients used in the palace?"

    Kangxi chuckled, "The ingredients in the palace are all carefully selected. Naturally, there are such dishes. It's just that the dishes made by the Imperial Dining Room have more processes and taste better."

    The queen mother nodded, "That's right, even ordinary tofu is stewed with chicken broth, and other good things are added in it. It's very delicate, but it loses the original taste of the food."

    "Queen Mother, if you want to eat, Qiqige will make it for you in the future." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "I cook very well, and today's meal is made by me."

    The queen mother was surprised, and really curious about what else this girl can't do, "Qiqige, how can you cook Han Chinese food?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844 Don't give an inch

    ?

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Abu bought me a few cookbooks from the capital. Fortunately, the meals on them are simple home-cooked dishes.

    The ingredients can be found on the grassland, and the taste is really good.  If some are not available, I try to replace them with vegetables that can be found on the grassland, and they are not bad.  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled proudly: "I will be blessed in the future, and I can eat Qiqige's cooking every day."

    When Kangxi and the Queen Mother heard this, they couldn't help laughing.

    Returning to the palace in the afternoon, under Kangxi's urging, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu also packed their luggage, returned to the capital together, and entered the palace.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi was going to meet her parents outside the city gate. Shen Bingzhu also wanted to go, but the narrow-minded Kangxi called her over to find something to make Shen Bingzhu busy.

    Although Shen Bingzhu couldn't go, it didn't affect Liu Yiyi's good mood.

    This time when Narisu and Aruna went to Beijing, they were very excited when they saw their daughter, and they pulled her into the carriage.

    This year, the prince and concubine of Doro County are also here, and their daughter Tuya will also participate in the draft.

    After getting into the carriage, Aruna saw that her daughter was in good condition, she felt relieved, and began to explain to Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, this time Tuya, the daughter of Prince Duoluo County of Horqin Borzigit, also  To participate in the draft.

    That girl has a sharp personality. When you see her, give way in the future.  You especially learned that the seventh elder brother is willing to marry Mongolian Fujin, Tuya even wants to be the first Fujin, and let you be the side Fujin.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was astonished, "Tuya has never met Seventh Brother, how could he think of marrying Seventh Brother?"

    Aruna smiled bitterly, "Tuya has seen you before, and she thinks you are prettier than you. Brother Qi can fall in love with you, so naturally he can also fall in love with her. Therefore, when they come this time, they may go back to ask for the Queen Mother's grace. In case the Queen Mother is willing  If I help the Horqin Borzigit family, wouldn't my Qiqige be wronged?"

    Su was worried that day, "Qiqige, do you have any good ideas here? Before referring to marriage, it is still useful to find a way. After referring to marriage, it cannot be changed."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi laughed in surprise, and comforted her parents, "Abu, Eji, you don't have to worry about me. I have been in the capital for two years, and I have made great contributions to everything I do. Seventh elder brother loves me  As for me, both the Queen Mother and the Lord Long Live know. Even if Tuya asks, the Queen Mother will not agree."

    "Why?" Risu was puzzled that day.

    Liu Yiyi explained that after she figured it out, she didn't have to worry, "It's very simple, the emperor doesn't want the Horqin Borzigit family to be too powerful.

    In addition, the queen mother understands the personality of the seventh elder brother. If Tuya is forced to give it to the seventh elder brother, she may be alone in the vacant room for the rest of her life.  She has suffered all her life, and she doesn't want other women in Horqin to suffer.

    Also, there is already a concubine of the Borzigit family in the emperor's harem.  There are enough women of the Horqin Borzigit family in the palace and the royal family.  "

    Both Risu and Aruna breathed a sigh of relief that day, feeling a little relieved.

    Aruna explained, "Even so, you should be more polite when you see Tuya. After all, before you became Prince Fujin, you must be low-key and humble."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Erji, I wrote it down, I know what to do."

    Arriving at the residence arranged by Lifanyuan, Aruna and Narisu took Liu Yiyi to pay their respects to the prince and concubine of Duoluo County.

    Liu Yiyi also saw Tuya.

    Tuya is fourteen years old, with a pair of big eyes on Guazi's face, although her skin is not too white, but it is also very delicate, her facial features are delicate, she is really a grassland beauty.

    Tuya looked Liu Yiyi up and down, "Qiqige, I haven't seen you for two years, Qiqige, you are still the same."

    The implication is that it is still as ordinary as before.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Yes, my appearance has not changed, but I have grown taller. The water and soil in the capital are good, and my skin has become better."

    One white covers three ugliness, she is very white, which is a great advantage.

    Tuya is not tall, and her skin is not white.

    Therefore, when Liu Yiyi praised herself for these two advantages, it directly made Tuya heartbroken.

    In the plane of the Qing Dynasty, Liu Yiyi was not a sharp-edged person.

    If others treat her well, she will treat others twice as well.

    If someone treats her badly, Liu Yiyi will not put a cold face on someone's hot ass.

    She was able to do this when Cha cadres were weak and weak.

    Not to mention that the Chagan tribe has gradually become stronger now, and she also has different encounters in the capital.

    Although you have to be cautious, you must not be weak.

    Tuya heard Liu YiHis eyes were red with anger, "Qiqige, is this how your Chagan tribe treats your benefactor, Horqin Borjigit?"

    Princess Duoluo didn't speak when she heard her daughter's words, as if she didn't hear, she whispered to the maidservant, but her ears kept listening carefully to the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Tuya.

    The Chagan tribe has risen rapidly in a short period of time. Although it has not yet surpassed the Horqin Borjigit clan, it has become a large tribe on the grassland.

    That day Su and Aruna were very anxious, although they had told Qiqige to treat Tuya with respect on the surface.

    On that day, Su didn't wait for Liu Yiyi to speak, and hurried back respectfully, "Hui Shizi, Hui Tuya girl, our Chagan tribe can't grow and thrive without the help of the Horqin Borzigit clan.

    Our two families are also related by marriage and have a close relationship, so we should watch over and help each other!  The Chagan tribe has also been repaying the help of Borzigit.  "

    Just last year's annual bone grass earned Horqin Borzigit several hundred thousand taels of silver.

    Isn't this a reward?

    The methods of scientific breeding of cattle, sheep and horse hides and the treatment of veterinary diseases developed by Qi Qige were also passed on to Horqin Borjigit in the first place.

    Tuya smiled when she heard this, "Since you Chagan clan want to repay the Horqin Borjijit family, then I want to be a Qifujin, Qiqige, how about you being a side Fujin?"

    If other things are meaningful, maybe Liu Yiyi will give in for the sake of the eldest sister and the relationship between the two tribes for so many years.

    But now it's about Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi won't budge.

    The smile on Liu Yiyi's face disappeared, and she looked at Tuya, "No! I, Qiqige, don't want to share a man with others! Besides, Brother Seven is willing to marry me, but it doesn't mean he is willing to marry you! Even if you go to the Queen Mother to ask, the Queen Mother  Will not agree."

    Tuya heard Liu Yiyi's words, and was frightened by Liu Yiyi's eyes, "Impossible, the queen mother is the aunt of our Horqin Borjijit family, it is impossible not to look towards our Horqin, but towards you, a seven-year-old woman.  The relatives of the corners!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Tuya with a smile that was not a smile, "Then you should try it!"

    Over the years, although the Horqin Borzigit family is still as powerful as before, it is all a favor from Kangxi. It is not as powerful as it seems on the surface for giving the Queen Mother a face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 845

    ?

    Tuya continued to speak, but was stopped by Princess Duoluo, "Okay, you two girls, don't you feel ashamed to talk about your marriage in public?"

    Aruna also quickly said: "Yeah, Qiqige, don't talk about it! If there is no draft, the parents are in charge; now that there is a draft, the Long Live Lord and the Queen Mother are in charge. If the two girls talk in front of us, it is up to you."  Forget it, you can’t go outside and say it!”

    Liu Yiyi smiled and Yan Yan nodded, "Thank you for the reminder, Shi Zifei, Qiqige remembered it!"

    After Liu Yiyi greeted Princess Duoluo County, she left with her parents.

    Back in the room, Aruna sighed, "Qiqige, did you see it?"

    That day Su also shook his head and sighed, "I always feel that this draft is not going well!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and comforted her parents, "Abu, Erji, there are some things that we simply cannot avoid by avoiding them, we must face up to them!

    Just like when our Chagan tribe grew stronger, there were raw bone grass, colorful grass, and scientific methods for raising cattle and sheep eggs, which aroused the jealousy of other tribes on the grassland, and they wanted to snatch it.

    This is not something that we can solve the problem by flattering and showing favor. We must defeat them with our knives and ride our horses, and conquer them, so that they will not dare to bully our Chagan tribe anymore.  "

    Na Risu nodded, "Last year, we fought several battles, big and small, and demonstrated the prestige of our Chagan tribe. It not only consolidated the sphere of influence of our Chagan tribe, but also expanded the grassland.  Dare to provoke us to investigate the cadres."

    Aruna shook her head and sighed, "Your eldest sister married Agula in the early years, and now your niece Baoyin and Batu, the son of Prince Doro's son! Our two tribes have a very close relationship.  They made things difficult for your elder sister and Baoyin."

    Liu Yiyi knows that Aruna loves children very much, which is why she respects Aruna and Narisu very much.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Er Ji, it's not as difficult as I imagined! As long as I get higher and higher, Horqin Borzigit will not go too far! On the contrary, it's me who stagnates or tolerates  , that is the endless trouble!"

    That day Su thought for a while and nodded, "Aruna, I think Qiqige is right! If they don't cherish Qimuge and Baoyin, they won't bother to get Baoyin.

    As long as Qiqige can become a member of the Qifu Jin and have a noble status, our Chagan tribe will also rise with the tide.  Even if we can't sit on an equal footing with the Horqin Borzigit family, but because Qiqige is a Seventh Fortune, the Horqin Borzigit family will always be our closest alliance.  "

    Now that the matter has come to this point, it will be useless for Aruna to worry about it, so she chooses to trust her daughter Qiqige.

    Two days later, Princess Duoluo brought Tuya into the palace to meet the Queen Mother.

    The only thing they can rely on is the Queen Mother.

    Although Kangxi's concubine in the harem also has a girl from the Horqin Borzigit family, it is not their branch.

    Concubine Concubine Shu's natal family also had girls entering the palace for drafts, so Tuya couldn't be taken care of.

    The Crown Prince of Duoluo County tentatively said to the Queen Mother: "Queen Mother, since the seventh elder brother likes grassland girls, our Tuya is also a good girl on the grassland, and she is also good-looking, can you be a Seventh Fujin?

    Of course, Qiqige is also very good. If Tuya is close to her, she will be treated kindly and pass the exam, and let her be a side Fujin.  "

    The queen mother was very happy to see her natal family, but she was very surprised to hear what this nephew and granddaughter-in-law said.

    The smile on the Empress Dowager's face subsided, she looked at Princess Duoluo County, and then at Tuya, "Tuya is indeed a good girl, but the prince's elder brother's marriage has always been decided by the Long Live Lord, and Aijia does not interfere  !

    Furthermore, Qiqige continued to make meritorious service in the capital. She used her ability and strength to win the love of the seventh elder brother and the approval of the Long Live Lord.  "

    The queen mother actually has complicated feelings for Horqin. She hopes to become Horqin's glory, but she is afraid that she will get involved too much, which will not only make the emperor unhappy, but also make Horqin only think about changing through women instead of self-reliance.

    Tuya was unwilling to hear what the Queen Mother said, and asked, "Queen Mother, do you think I am inferior to Qiqige?"

    According to kinship, Tuya is closer to her, but the Queen Mother prefers Qiqige who knows how to measure and can see her abilities clearly.

    The queen mother saw Tuya who was unwilling, and said: "Qiqige is good at medicine and is also a good veterinarian. She can not only speak Mongolian, Manchu, and Chinese, but also four languages. Study with Seventh Brother  Cement, glass, and the newly successful prevention and treatment of smallpox. Tell me??Do you know those?  "

    Tuya blushed when she heard the Queen Mother's words.

    After a while, Tuya said: "Tuya knows Mongolian and Chinese, and I haven't touched the others. If I can learn it, I can learn it well."

    The queen mother looked at Tuya, and sighed in her heart, she was another spoiled little girl who was spoiled by her parents.

    It cannot be said that this is not good, but it takes a lot of suffering to really grow up.

    The queen mother looked at the crown prince of Duoluo County, "Seventh elder brother, there is love for Qiqige over there, and Tuya went there, but he couldn't get it. If you really love the child, don't let the child go to the seventh elder brother.  If Tuya wants to stay in the capital, then find a member of the royal family. With my care, Tuya can also be in peace."

    Every time the seventh elder brother came to pay her respects, the queen mother could see that the seventh elder brother looked at Qiqige with admiration, liking, and doting.

    She only saw that look in the eyes when Lord Shunzhi looked at Concubine Dong E.

    She has already fallen under such gaze, and she doesn't want her people to fall too.

    Men's hearts are actually not big, and there are not many people who can live in them.  To be that unloved and unloved first wife, watching my husband kiss me with other women, is uncomfortable.

    Princess Duoluo and Tuya were very disappointed, but they did not give up.

    "Queen Mother, is there no room for change?" Princess Duoluo asked with a frown.

    The Queen Mother shook her head, "If you really want to treat your child well, then listen to Aijia. Aijia will not harm your own people."

    Tuya said in a low voice: "Then the Queen Mother should help me even more, and let me become the seventh Fujin, so that not only can I get a marriage with Mengman, but also make my mother's family stronger."

    When the queen mother heard this, she felt sad.

    The Horqin Borzigit family has become accustomed to using women to gain glory and consolidate power.  From the time when Huang Taiji married Horqin's girl, her aunt Da Yuer, Hai Lanzhu, and her

    Horqin's women's contribution to the family is far greater than that of men, so that the tribe has tasted the sweetness, so that they are used to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 Draft

    ?

    The queen mother waved her hand, "What should be said, the Ai family has already said it, think about it for yourself. Be honest, if you think you are in trouble, the Ai family will not only not help, but will punish you, so you can do it yourself.

    Also, the Ai family would like to tell you that although a woman marrying into the royal family can bring glory to the family in a short period of time, in the final analysis, it still depends on the prosperity of the tribe.  "

    "Thank you for your teaching, Queen Mother." Although the Crown Princess of Duoluo County didn't take it seriously, the Queen Mother obviously didn't want to continue talking, nor was she willing to help, so she quickly thanked her and brought her daughter out of the Compassionate Ning Palace.

    Tuya frowned, "Eji, is it really going to be a bad time this time?"

    The Crown Princess of Duoluo County thought for a while, "Tuya, don't worry. The queen mother is always a member of our Horqin Borzigit clan, and she would not say that for no reason.

    Maybe it's because Seventh Prince really can't tolerate other people, we take it for granted.  If you insist on going your own way, even if you succeed in the end, you will not be favored by men, and everything will be empty.  "

    Tuya was puzzled. All she heard on weekdays were praises for the Empress Dowager, which made her yearn for it. "The Empress Dowager was not liked by Emperor Shunzhi back then. Now she is still a high-ranking Empress Dowager, respected by others."

    Princess Duoluo touched her daughter's head and sighed, "That's because you didn't see the hardships and offenses that the queen mother suffered back then. Well, Tuya, let's listen to the queen mother. This is the capital, not us.  Horqin Grassland, so we have to be careful and not act recklessly."

    "Yes, Erji." Tuya replied that the queen mother would not harm her. Although she was unwilling, she also knew that some things should not be messed up.

    The three-year draft has finally begun.

    Qiqige also wore a cheongsam full of people, stepped on flowerpot shoes, and held a handkerchief in her hand. She came to the Palace of Compassion and Ning gracefully to greet the Queen Mother.

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily and said in a crisp voice, "Qiqige greets the queen mother! Good luck to the queen mother!"

    The queen mother looked at the pink silk cheongsam, she moved delicately and elegantly, and nodded with satisfaction, "In a blink of an eye, our Qiqige has grown up, and now she can go to the audition."

    Toya also nodded with a smile and said: "Qiqige usually wears Han Chinese clothes, but I didn't expect to change into our Manchu flag clothes now. She has an outstanding demeanor, which is really extraordinary."

    Liu Yiyi complimented, "It's because of the empress dowager's good teaching and Aunt Toya's good advice that Qiqige is so generous today. Qiqiget is here to thank you!"

    The queen mother nodded, "Get up, it's getting late, don't stay here at Ai's house, let Taohua take you there. Be polite, there are always some big-hearted people who don't open their eyes in the annual draft, you should pay attention."

    Liu Yiyi responded, "The Empress Dowager Xie made a point, Qiqige will pay attention."

    After talking to the queen mother a few more words, Liu Yiyi took Chunli and Taohua to the place where the draft was held.

    Looking at the back of Liu Yiyi leaving, Toya sighed, "Queen Mother, Qiqige's facial features are still the same as before, but why does this servant think that Qiqige looks better than before?"

    The queen mother smiled lightly, and gently stroked her face, "The things in the beauty shop are really good. Even the Ai family thinks they look better than before, let alone a young girl like Qiqige. Qiqige is generous, cheerful and generous.  His temperament is more attractive than others."

    Toya nodded, "I hope everything goes well for Qiqige. As for Miss Tuya, what is the queen mother's arrangement?"

    The queen mother sighed, "Hey, Fuquan has a great grandson. Let's see it when the time comes. If possible, point to Tuya."

    When Toya heard this, she smiled wryly, "I'm afraid they won't understand Aijia's painstaking efforts."

    The Queen Mother is silent!

    Liu Yiyi lined up for the first round of the draft.

    After entering, Liu Yiyi was about to take off her outer clothes, but was stopped by the nanny, "Miss Qiqige, it's very good, it's over."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, didn't she want to check her body for body odor first, and if she was well-proportioned?

    Just when Liu Yiyi was in a daze, the old nanny said softly: "The maidservant and Nanny Yang next to the concubine Cheng are old acquaintances, and the concubine Cheng likes Miss Qiqige very much."

    I see, this is the future mother-in-law helping her!

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, Mommy."

    After finishing speaking, he gave the old woman a purse, which contained twenty taels of silver.

    The old nanny is a helper, and when she collects money, she still collects it.

    Three days after the initial inspection, Liu Yiyi and Tuya were left with a badge and brought some close-fitting clothes for the next round of re-examination.

    All the women live in Chuxiu Palace, the house is not enough, four people live in one room, there are hundreds of people, it is just enough to live.

    Those who are acquainted, or have a good relationship, are invited to go to the Imperial Garden in twos and threes, but Liu Yiyi never goes.

    Tuya came in from the outside with a smile on her face, and saw Liu Yiyi who was reading in the room, "Qiqige, the scenery outside is just right, why don't you go and have a look?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and chuckled, "I once heard an old palace man say that all the stones in the palace have ears and eyes."

    "Ah?" Tuya was taken aback, startled, "Qiqige, you are talking nonsense, why do stones have ears and eyes?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Of course a stone can't have eyes and ears, but it is used to describe that the walls in the palace have ears, and there are many people with mixed eyes. A word or an action casually said will reach the ears of the superior.

    Therefore, I still stay in the house honestly.  Anyway, people who know me will naturally know me; people who don't know me don't need to know me.  "

    Tuya heard Liu Yiyi's words, although she felt that there was some truth, but it didn't apply to other people, "It's a last resort for the sisters to walk around more.

    After all, we don't live in the palace for a long time like you, many people know you.  If we want others to understand us, we need to talk more and move more.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You are right, anyway, just be more careful."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi continued to read.

    Standing in the same room with Liu Yiyi and Tuya, there were two other Mongolian girls, and Ji Ya, the niece of the Mongolian concubine's family, was also there.

    She usually doesn't talk much, but she has always been in the middle of Liu Yiyi and Tuya.

    For example, in front of Liu Yiyi, she would say: "Qiqige, be careful, Tuya's goal is very clear, and that is Qifujin."

    It was the first time Liu Yiyi and Jiya met, and they didn't have friendship. It was a bit too much for Jiya to tell her like this.

    However, what Jiya said made some sense, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you for reminding me."

    In front of Tuya, Jiya would whisper, "Tuya, hey, we two decent girls from the Horqin Borzigit family are now compared to a girl from a small tribe. In her comparison  Under the circumstances, we are all gloomy, and we are destined not to be able to point to a good marriage."

    Although the relationship between Tuya and Ji Ya is not close, it is not bad, and they can be regarded as childhood playmates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847 Straightforward and Honest

    ?

    At this time, when I heard Jiya say this, I felt envious in my heart, "Hey, in fact, Qiqige is indeed better than us. Even though our family background is better than hers, she is too smart for us to match."

    "Yeah, even the Queen Mother likes Qiqige more than us." Ji Ya envied, "I knew, we also begged the Queen Mother to bring us into the palace, and maybe there would be a good fortune. I listen  Jiab said that this time, a Mongolian woman will be chosen from the grassland tribe to be the prince Fujin, which is much better than ordinary royal family members."

    Tuya squinted her eyes, "Yes, it depends on who has this fortune."

    Seeing that Tuya remained calm, Ji Ya continued, "Our Horqin is the most honorable tribe in Mongolia. The Queen Mother and the Empress Dowager are both our Horqin, and there may be Horqin's Fujin and concubines in the future. Tuya, you  Don’t you wish you could have an honorable position?”

    Tuya looked at Ji Ya, "Although such a prestigious position is very good, it is not for everyone. Qiqige didn't offend you, so you should be honest and do your duty, and don't speak ill of her."

    Jiya smiled sarcastically, "I'm just talking, I don't think about doing anything."

    Tuya smiled, turned and entered the room.

    Although she is not very smart, she is not stupid either.

    This Ji Ya wanted her to deal with Qiqige, but since talking with the Queen Mother, her aunts and aunts refused to let her marry Seventh Brother, even if she wanted to do something, she couldn't get around the Queen Mother.

    Therefore, after discussing with Eji, he is ready to accept the queen mother's arrangement and no longer covets Qiqige's position as Qifujin.

    Seeing that Tuya didn't take the bait, Jiya lowered her head, her eyes dim.

    Her aunt was Kangxi's concubine, her status was not high, and she was not favored, and she did not have any children.

    The family is not reconciled, and she is not reconciled either.

    In the past, there were queen mothers and empress dowagers, and naturally there will be queens, concubines of princes, or Fujin of other princes.  Although not as good as the former Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager, they are still extremely respectable.

    My aunt said that the emperor doesn't like Mongolian women, and there is no way out in the palace.

    The prince is surrounded by noble daughters of Manchus and courtiers, and the prince does not like Mongolian women.  Now there is finally a Seventh Brother who is willing to marry Mongolian Fujin, of course he cannot let it go.

    In the afternoon, many people went for a walk in the imperial garden, accompanied by nuns, so they didn't have to worry about offending the masters in the palace.

    Tuya didn't go out, and saw Liu Yiyi still reading a book, and holding something similar to a ruler, drawing, no, it wasn't a painting, it seemed to be a drawing of something.

    Tuya came over and sat next to Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, what is this thing you drew? Why can't I understand it?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I will draw another instrument that can see very small things, even things that cannot be seen by the human eye."

    Tuya's eyes widened and she looked at it for a while, but she still couldn't understand, so she had to give up, "Okay, Qiqige, you are amazing, I am ashamed of myself. I took it for granted before, thinking that I am better looking than you, and I am more beautiful than you."  Distinguished status.

    You can get Seventh Brother's likes, and so can I.  Now I see you doing these advanced things, but I can't understand them at all. This is the gap between me and you.  You said, you are also human, why are you so smart?  "

    Tuya wished she could peel Liu Yiyi's head off and see how it was different from her head.  The same people have different learning abilities.

    Liu Yiyi was stared at by Tuya with big eyes, and smiled slightly, "Maybe it's innate, I'm good at learning, but you also have advantages!"

    "For example?" Tuya looked at Liu Yiyi and asked curiously, "Compared with you, what advantages do I have?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then replied: "You are honest enough, and you do things aboveboard. If you have any ideas, you can speak up directly. Although you may suffer in the future if you do this, it is very comfortable and reassuring to be friends with you. Isn't it?"

    "Huh?" Tuya was overwhelmed by Liu Yiyi's praise, and hesitated a little, "I am I really that good?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, just like now, you must have something to tell me."

    Tuya blinked and nodded, "Yes, I do have something to tell you. Ever since I heard that elder brother Qi admired women in the grassland, elder brother Qi has become a piece of fat. I was also moved before, but the Queen Mother  The empress said, Brother Qi likes you who is extremely smart, but not me.

    I insisted, but there was no good life, so I arranged for Fuquan's second son, Baozhu.  Although he is not as noble as Seventh Brother, he is also very motivated and not bad.  Now I have resigned to my fate, but Jiya does not resign to fate easily, so be careful.  ?? 

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, thanked Tuya for her kindness, and nodded, "Thank you for reminding me, Tuya. I have met your fiancé, Baozhu. He is tall and strong in martial arts. Long Live God often praises him, and he has a bright future.  .”

    Hearing Liu Yiyi mention Baozhu, Tuya blushed slightly, "Does hedoes he have any other women?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook her head, "No, I heard that I practice martial arts every day, learn the art of war, and now I'm learning how to lead troops with generals. Tuya, you are so good-looking and have a good personality, so you can definitely fall in love with Baozhu.  "

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Tuya smiled happily, "That's good. After the draft, we will probably get married. We will all be in the capital from now on, so we need to watch over and help each other."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's natural! My elder sister Qimuge often praises you in front of me, it's great that we have the opportunity to get along more now.

    In addition, Baoyin and Batu are engaged, and the relationship between our two families is very close.  We left our hometown and came to the capital to seek our own happiness, and for the glory of our family, we must be cautious in our words and deeds.  "

    Tuya nodded, "Yes, as a woman, she has enjoyed the glory of her family for more than ten years. Now she is going to get married. Only when she marries well can she be able to repay the family. Although I am not as good as you, I will work hard."

    Liu Yiyi beckoned, "Tuya, come, let me take your pulse!"

    Tuya was taken aback, a little puzzled, "What's wrong? I'm not sick!"

    Liu Yiyi held Tuya's wrist, took her pulse carefully, and said, "Tuya, when you were young, you fell into the water during your first menstruation, so at that time you fell into the root cause of the disease. So that every time you have your menstruation  , very painful, and the date is not fixed."

    Tuya nodded again and again, "Well, yes, it hurts a lot. I asked the doctor to see it, but after a few months, the pain will continue. Qiqige, does it matter to me? Will it affect my body?"

    Liu Yiyi's expression was serious, "The doctor must have told you that if you don't take good care of it, it may hinder your heirs." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 848: Poisoning Each Other

    ?

    "Yes, yes!" Tuya replied, "I've been recuperating, Qiqige, you can't tell other people, or I won't be able to find a good husband."

    Liu Yiyi was very grateful to Tuya for showing her kindness to her, and reminded her to be careful, and of course she was willing to help Tuya now, and the two of them would watch and help each other in the capital in the future, and the relationship between her natal family was getting closer and closer.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Tuya, don't worry. After the draft is over, you can go to the palace to accompany the queen mother more often. Then I will take care of your body and ensure that you will be in good health in the future, and there will be no problems in giving birth.  "

    Hearing this, Tuya became even happier, and looked at Liu Yiyi carefully, "Qiqige, I finally understand why so many people like you? You are very kind and sincere. I'm sorry again, I was too narrow-minded before,  Self-righteous, I hope you can forgive me."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, if you apologize sincerely, I will accept your apology. Don't go out and read a book with me in the room. Since we have been assigned by default, there is no need to express ourselves."

    Tuya felt that what Liu Yiyi said made sense, so she nodded, "Well, Qiqige, you are right. I don't understand. Is there anything I can understand?"

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, and took out a book of travel notes, which was written in Chinese characters, "I heard that Baozhu Baylor likes travel notes the most, you should read more books, and when you meet Baozhu in the future, you can also speak together."

    Tuya blushed, a little embarrassed, "Qiqige, why are you giving it to me now?"

    "Huh!" Liu Yiyi looked arrogant, "I, Qiqige, am not a bad person. If you don't apologize to me, I won't help you even if I don't trouble you for the sake of the Queen Mother."

    Tuya laughed loudly, liking Liu Yiyi's character more and more, "Qiqige, I'm sure you are my friend!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, Tuya, the Empress Dowager really cares about you, since she learned that you are going to be drafted this year, she has been looking for you from the royal clan to have a good character and a bright future.

    In the future, the two of us will stay in the capital and spend more time with the Queen Mother.  If you have anything, you can tell me, and I will do my best to help you.  "

    "Qiqige, you are so kind." Tuya smiled. In the past, on the grassland, many people praised Qiqige for being smart, but she was not convinced and did not want to spend more time with Qiqige.

    Now because of the draft, I live with Qiqige again, get to know Qiqige again, and find that there are reasons why so many people like Qiqige and praise Qiqige.

    Just like now, she also likes Qiqige very much.

    Days passed, and now Tuya became Liu Yiyi's follower.

    Seeing that Tuya and Liu Yiyi were inseparable, Ji Ya felt anxious. In a few days, she would start meeting the fourth concubine and the two noble concubines, and maybe she could see the emperor.

    The future of these show girls is about to be decided.

    Now we must do it!

    Jiya took a hairpin from her head, and gently unscrewed a flower on it, revealing a small hole, from which fine powder poured out.

    Take advantage of the darkness in the middle of the night, and lightly smear it on the cup.

    Liu Yiyi has the habit of drinking warm boiled water when she wakes up in the morning. She has been doing this since she was a child, and it can moisten the intestines.

    Waking up in the morning, Liu Yiyi drank warm water as usual, but inadvertently stood up, her sleeve hit the cup, and several other quilts fell to the ground.

    Tuya was taken aback, and quickly said, "Qiqige, did you get burned?"

    Liu Yiyi also seemed to be frightened, "It may be because I got up too early in the morning. I felt dizzy for a moment just now. I'm very sorry that I broke the glass and frightened you. Nanny Li, please give us another  Bring a new cup."

    Jiya saw Liu Yiyi drinking tea from a cup, but Tuya didn't drink it.  Although it's a bit regrettable, it's better this way, so as not to be suspected by many people.

    When Liu Yiyi was talking, she often glanced at Jiya's face inadvertently.

    There is something wrong with the cup, she just drank it into her stomach.  She can be sure that the water is fine, so someone must have tampered with the cup.

    Last night, she vaguely saw Jiya standing by the table, but at that time Jiya's back was facing her, Liu Yiyi was not sure that the person who did the tricks was Jiya.

    Nanny Li brought the teacup, "Girls, pay attention. After all, tomorrow we will meet the Lord Long Live, the Empress Dowager, and the Imperial Concubine. If you mess up and ruin the good things of the girls, the loss outweighs the gain."

    "Thank you, Nanny Li, for reminding me." Everyone said quickly.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi had already drank it, Jiya felt relieved.  It could have been easier to do tricks in the garden, but neither Qiqige nor Tuya went to the garden.??, so you can only choose to be in the room.

    Although dangerous, but fortunately everything is going well.

    Since someone has tampered with her, Liu Yiyi is certainly not the kind of person who won't fight back after being dumb.

    As good as her medical skills are, her poisonous skills are as poisonous.

    If the things on the cup yesterday were replaced by other people, it is estimated that the diarrhea has continued.  Liu Yiyi took the detoxification medicine and could bear it.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi retaliated in his own way, and sprinkled a little medicinal powder on Jiya's round fan.  When Jiya goes out every day, she always brings this delicate double-sided embroidered fan with her.

    Today is no exception.

    Jiya held a fan and fanned it gently, and walked out gracefully.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi pretended to be unwell and went to clean the room twice more.

    After Jiya saw it, she was secretly happy.

    Tuya showed a worried expression and asked, "Qiqige, are you okay? Do you want to call a doctor for you?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, it's fine, just drink more water."

    Jiya was secretly delighted, thinking that there must be a good show tomorrow!  If Liu Yiyi makes a fool of herself, she is not qualified to be a Seventh Fujin, maybe her chance will come.

    During this period, many wonderful things happened.

    Some beautiful women actually ran into the prince when they were visiting the imperial garden, and accidentally lay at the prince's feet, because the other party had a good family background and had such a relationship with the prince, so they had to go along with the flow and be assigned to the prince's east palace.

    Some collided with the concubines in the harem, were fined to kneel down, and directly put down the sign and sent them out of the palace.

    Later Liu Yiyi learned from Tuya that the woman saw Brother Jiu and wanted to impress Brother Jiu, so she said a few more words.

    That's not counting, but he even spread the word that elder brother Jiu is interested in her.

    Of course Concubine Yi can't tolerate such a woman, and secretly smears Brother Jiu.

    But these things have nothing to do with Liu Yiyi, she doesn't bother to pay attention to these things.  Under Qiqige's reminder, Tuya stayed behind closed doors, did not cause any disputes, and was safe and clean.

    Finally came the most important day.

    Liu Yiyi is very happy. After today, the draft will be over, and she can return to the Palace of Compassion and Peace, or go out of the palace to relieve boredom.

    When we got up in the morning, everyone put on the best clothes and beautiful and delicate jewelry, and followed Mammy to the audition together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849 Whoever hurts others will always hurt him

    ?

    Tuya was in the front row, belonging to the second batch of people who went in, and was left with a sign, waiting to be married.  Many of them are pre-determined, and now it is just a formality.

    Liu Yiyi and Jiya went in together.

    Liu Yiyi is in front, and Jiya is behind.

    Jiya has been paying attention to Liu Yiyi, and found that Liu Yiyi did not have abdominal pain and diarrhea, but was full of energy and walked gracefully, very steadily.

    It's just that there was a little reaction last night, but it's gone today?

    Did you take less medicine yesterday?

    When the queen mother saw Liu Yiyi, she smiled happily, "Qiqige, leave a sign!"

    Liu Yiyi saluted respectfully, "Thank you, Queen Mother."

    But at this moment, there was only a "poof", and everyone was taken aback.

    What is this sound?

    The sound came from the southeast, and everyone looked over.

    The women in that area were very nervous and wanted to deny that it wasn't me, but they were too embarrassed to say so.

    Jiya was stunned, she how could she lose her manners in front of the hall?

    No, absolutely not!

    Jiya usually has a lot of eyes, but at this time she had an idea, covered her nose, looked anxiously at a woman named Linghua next to her, and then saluted, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, Queen Mother, ladies, Linghua didn't do it on purpose.  of."

    The girl named Linghua, when she heard this, she turned pale with fright and was extremely embarrassed. She turned her head suddenly, looked at Jiya, and retorted, "It's not me, it's not me"

    ?Because the two of them were very close and they were both in the southeast direction, under Jiya's preemptive strike, everyone began to suspect Linghua.

    "Linghua, don't be afraid." Jiya said quickly, as if to comfort her, but in reality it was Linghua's farting and disrespect in the hall.

    Linghua blushed, she was so angry, she heard it was from the side just now, but now she was framed by Jiya, "It's you, not me."

    "Linghua, calm down." Jiya persuaded, "Calm down."

    Kangxi above, as well as the queen mother, imperial concubine, and fourth concubine, were all very embarrassed at this time. There have been so many drafts, and they have never encountered such a rude thing.

    Before they could talk, the two little girls below started arguing.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at Jiya with a half-smile, but she didn't expect this person to react so quickly and frame others.

    However, she, Liu Yiyi, never misses when she does bad things, and this time is no exception.

    Just when Jiya, the green tea bitch, was standing up and down again, everyone turned their attention and heard another "poof".

    Linghua was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted, "It's you, but you're still slandering me, Jiya, you're such a wicked woman."

    At this time, Jiya was blushing and sat slumped on the ground, followed by a "poof".

    The queen mother waved her hand with an embarrassed face. This is another branch of the Borzigit family. It is indeed embarrassing to have such a thing happen. "Take it down."

    The two nuns came up to Jiya and carried her out.

    Two noble concubines, hurry up and go through the noble ladies below, all the ones that have been ordered before will be left with a sign.  As for the embarrassment just now, no one dared to say it. After all, the Empress Dowager was not good-looking, and no one wanted to touch the Empress Dowager.

    When Liu Yiyi went out, Tuya hurried over and asked, "Qiqige, what's wrong with Ji Ya?"

    As soon as Liu Yiyi was about to answer, the woman named Linghua started to say: "Jiya is really bad, she lost her manners in front of the palace, farted by herself, and even falsely accused me. Fortunately, God has eyes and punished her for letting out a few more  , or else I would really jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash away"

    Tuya was stunned and couldn't believe it, "Oh my God, Qiqige, Ji Ya has always been cautious, how could such a thing happen? Besides, there are so many of us, she just had an accident, we live in the same room with her  Li, will you be misunderstood?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Don't do anything wrong, and don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Besides, everyone else is fine, but she is the only one who has problems, maybe it's her own problem. This is the palace, everyone, go back and prepare, and you will be leaving the palace soon  gone."

    If Jiya did something bad by herself, don't blame others for doing it badly.

    Dealing with such a person, Liu Yiyi has no psychological pressure at all.

    She was able to control the properties of the laxative. If it was Tuya or someone else, even if she didn't have diarrhea yesterday, she would be embarrassed on the spot today.

    Liu Yiyi treated him in the same way as he did, which can be regarded as punishment for Ji Ya.

    Tuya nodded, it's really not suitable to stay in the palace for too long, she feels very reserved these days, and she is anxious to leave the palace, so she breathed a sigh of relief, "??, it's time to leave the palace.  Qiqige, if you are free, go out of the palace and let's go for a walk together.  "

    After the three-year draft was over, Liu Yiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and returned to the Palace of Compassion and Peace, waiting for news.

    Shen Bingzhu was a little nervous. Although Kangxi promised to marry Liu Yiyi to him, who knew if he would regret it temporarily?

    Kangxi is a wise man with high IQ and EQ, but he is also a very cautious person.

    In case Kangxi has a convulsion, if you don't point it out to him, you can only run away with Liu Yiyi.

    After reading the memorial, Kangxi raised his eyes and asked Li Dequan, "Who is outside?"

    Li Dequan replied: "Long live the meeting, it is the seventh elder brother."

    "Let him come in." Kangxi replied, when he was dealing with government affairs, he generally did not allow others to disturb him.

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Li Dequan replied respectfully.

    ? Shen Bingzhu followed Li Dequan to Qianqing Palace, and saluted Kangxi, "I pay my respects to Huang Ama!"

    "Get up." Kangxi nodded, put down the vermilion pen in his hand, his wrists and arms were a little sore after holding the pen for a long time.

    After Shen Bingzhu got up, she saw it, and walked over with a smile, "Amah Huang manages a lot of things every day, so your hands are sore? Erchen learned a few massage skills from Qi Qige, and I will massage for you?"

    Kangxi was astonished, no son gave him a massage yet!

    Before Kangxi had time to refuse, Shen Bingzhu had already walked up to him and began to massage Kangxi.  His technique is very good, moderate weight.

    After a while, the soreness on Kangxi's arm disappeared.

    Thinking of ordinary people, sons are filial, that must be the case, right?

    "Huang Ama, what do you think? If not, my son will press the side for you again?" Shen Bingzhu asked Kangxi after listening.

    Kangxi nodded and smiled, "Very good, no soreness anymore. Tell me why you came here?"

    Seeing the servant bringing tea, Shen Bingzhu hurried forward and said with a smile, "Huang Ama, my son will bring you tea."

    "There is nothing to show courtesy." Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu so diligently, and also thought of teasing Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Huang Ama, the draft is over, when are you going to marry me? My son likes Qiqige, so please don't mess with the mandarin ducks!"

    With a fan in his hand, Kangxi raised his hand and knocked on Shen Bingzhu's head, "I think about my wife all day long, and Qiqige is in the palace, can I still escape?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 850

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu showed a worried expression, "I haven't made an order yet, am I not a duck that is worried enough to eat, and flew away before eating?"

    "You bastard." Kangxi scolded with a smile, "Qiqige is extremely intelligent, but there are not many people who really want to marry her. Even if there are, they have ulterior motives. It's rare that you can always like Qiqige, because she has made so many achievements  Come on, I won't beat mandarin ducks with a stick."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Huang Ama, your son has made a lot of contributions, and he can make more contributions in the future."

    "Well, you kid has done meritorious service." Kangxi replied, "I keep my word, so you should be at ease, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly rubbed the ink for Kangxi, with a playful smile, and said: "Huang Ama, my son will grind the ink for you, why don't you give an order now? Anyway, I will do it early, and I will do it in the evening. Why don't you come sooner? My son also  able to sleep peacefully.”

    When Kangxi heard Shen Bingzhu's words, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He took the fan on the table and hit Shen Bingzhu on the head, "You, hey, I can't help my father, everyone is here to anger me."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled apologetically, "Father, my son has married a good wife and will respect you in the future, so I won't be angry with you. Don't start, if you break it, it's not your son's fault if you can't research something good in the future."

    Kangxi laughed and scolded: "Stinky boy!"

    So under Shen Bingzhu's soft and hard paving, Kangxi wrote the imperial decree for bestowing marriage.

    Li Dequan, who was not far away, lowered his head and snickered when he saw the Long Live Lord being tempered by the seventh elder brother, but this time he did not dare to laugh out loud.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Kangxi had written the imperial decree, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Emma."

    Seeing this, Kangxi smiled, "Should Li Dequan go to announce the decree now?"

    "Thank you, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu took advantage of the situation, "Ama Huang is so kind to her son."

    "Li Dequan, you go to declare the decree." Kangxi replied, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Yinyou, in the short term, you don't want to go to Hainan, it's too far away. Since you have nothing to do now, go study cannons and muskets.

    Recently, I received a report that Tsarist Russia in the north has started to move around again.  By comparison, their artillery has a longer range than ours.  When will you come up with the results of your research, and when will I arrange a marriage for you.  "

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, "No wonder Huang Ama agreed so quickly, so she was here waiting for my minister! Since Huang Ama said so, the minister must work hard.

    When designing a sea-going ship before, my son has already dabbled in cannons, which will be installed on the ship.  It is not unprepared to start developing ground cannons now.  Huang Ama, my son takes orders.  "

    Kangxi was very satisfied when he heard Shen Bingzhu's words. This son is very intelligent and good at studying things. Maybe he can really surprise him again.

    Li Dequan went out of the palace and went to the residence of Narisu and Aruna to announce the decree.

    After the draft, Liu Yiyi came back from the palace and stayed with Abu and Eji at home.

    Before the imperial decree came down, Liu Yiyi didn't go anywhere, so as not to cause complications.

    Originally, I thought I would have to wait for a while, but I didn't expect to receive the imperial decree on the third day after she came out of the palace. She was accused of marrying the seventh elder brother, and she was a serious Fujin.

    The marriage of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu is the first couple to be settled in this year's draft.

    Liu Yiyi accepted the order and said with a smile: "Thank you Li Wenda, this is Qiqige's kindness, please return it."

    When Li Dequan heard this, he waved his hand, but did not accept it, "Miss Qiqige made a very good plaster. If it can treat the high waist with low back pain, can you give me some?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "Of course, but it takes a diagnosis to know which prescription works best. Since Li Wenda is here, please ask Qiqige to give you a diagnosis."

    Li Dequan smiled, cupped his hands, "Thank you, Miss Qiqige."

    In the future, Qiqige will be the seventh Fujin, and it will not be so easy to ask Qiqige to see a doctor.

    Su and Aruna were also there that day, so Li Dequan didn't feel impolite, so he lay down on the soft couch and asked Liu Yiyi for a diagnosis.

    After Liu Yiyi's careful diagnosis, the problem was determined. After acupuncture and moxibustion, Li Dequan was given some regular ointments, and later he will make new ointments for Li Dequan.

    I used the plaster that Liu Yiyi put on my leg before, and it worked very well, and now it doesn't hurt anymore.  I hope these plasters used on the waist can be as good as I thought.

    Even as the chief executive, he stood for a long time every day and still bent over, so his waist was seriously strained.

    Now Miss Qiqige is lucky, not only intelligent, but also good at being a human being. It is naturally excellent to have such a result now.

    &nbsp; After Li Dequan left, Risu was very excited that day, and hugged Aruna several times, "God, I didn't expect that my daughter could really become the seventh Fujin, and even the prince Fujin."

    Aruna was also very happy. At this time, she was hugged by her husband and spun around, feeling a little dizzy, "Let me go, I'm staring at you."

    Su put his wife down that day, and couldn't help but be overjoyed, "This is a grand event for our Chagan tribe. Our tribe will continue to grow in the future, and no one will dare to bully our Chagan tribe openly."

    Aruna nodded, "Yes, Narisu. I didn't expect that through the efforts of our family, the Chagan clan would really grow and become a great nobleman."

    When they were young, they had dreamed about it, but at that time they were just thinking about it, but they didn't expect it to come true.

    Seeing that Abu and Eji were so excited, Liu Yiyi personally poured tea for them, and when they were excited enough, she said: "Abu, Eji, hurry up and drink some tea."

    After Su and Aruna drank tea that day, they gradually calmed down.

    Aruna was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "You and I, Abu, are so happy. I never thought that our family would become a great noble one day."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I asked you to believe me before, now I ask you to believe me in the future."

    On that day, Su's tone was firm, "That is necessary, Abu has always believed in my family's Qiqige."

    "Eji also believed." Aruna replied, "In the past, when you were in the tribe, we would try our best to satisfy you with whatever you wanted. At first, you were just playing for fun, but I didn't expect that you could make a name for yourself in everything.

    Qiqige, your ability has surpassed our imagination.  We may not be able to help you in the future, but we will definitely not be a drag on you.  Chagan tribe will develop steadily and grow stronger in the future, and strive to be your help.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Erji, Abu, thank you. But I want to remind you, because I became a Seventh Fujin, Cha Guanluo clearly did not provoke, but secretly there might be one, so when you go back to the grassland, you can't relax your vigilance  .”

    Su nodded that day, "Well, Qiqige, don't worry, Erji and I will be careful and teach your three brothers."

    Liu Yiyi can do other things with peace of mind when her natal home is stable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851 Make promises to each other

    ?

    Later, marriage decrees were successively bestowed and sent out of the palace, but the marriage between Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu attracted the most attention.

    The concubine Cheng in the palace also breathed a sigh of relief, her son's marriage was finally settled, and she was able to settle down and stop thinking about it.

    Seeing that Concubine Cheng was satisfied, Nanny Yang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, can you finally rest assured now?"

    Concubine Cheng nodded and smiled, "Since Qiqige went to Zhuangzi to take care of Yinyou who was infected with smallpox regardless of safety, I know that this woman regards Yinyou more than her life. I entrust the rest of Yinyou's life to this  In the hands of her daughter, I can rest assured."

    Nanny Yang also praised, "Don't say we were grateful to Qi Qige at that time, even the Queen Mother and the Long Live Lord praised Qi Qige very much, and felt that Qi Qige was really good to Brother Qi. The two of them had such experiences  , and have the same hobbies, I will live a peaceful and beautiful life in the future."

    Concubine Cheng is also happy for her son. She is indeed very happy to have a wife who puts him on top of her heart, and this wife is very capable.  , life will be easier."

    When Madam Yang heard Cheng Concubine's words, she was filled with emotion, "Elder Brother Seven can understand your mother's painstaking efforts. I will honor you with Miss Qiqige in the future."

    "I'm in the palace and I have everything. As long as they can live well, everything will be fine for me." Cheng Concubine smiled, her eyes were red.

    The son is no longer disabled, and he is still so smart. He is valued by the Long Live Lord, and it is finally a blessing in disguise.

    Tuya was married to Fuquan's eldest son Baozhu, who is also a rare young talent.  Now that the marriage is settled, Tuya can finally go out to play with Qiqige.

    The Crown Princess of Luodo County brought Tuya with her and brought gifts.

    The crown prince complimented Aruna, "Congratulations to Qiqige for becoming the prince Fujin, with a distinguished status."

    Aruna was modest and didn't dare to be arrogant, and then said with a smile: "The concubine concubine concubine Tuya's marriage is also very good. I heard Qiqige say that Master Baozhu is very talented, and he is young and talented.  If you are talented, you will surely become a pillar of the Qing Dynasty in the future.”

    Complimenting each other a few words, the imperial concubine looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, Tuya's menstruation is not allowed, and she hasn't been able to take care of it all the time. Can you take care of it?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, but it will take at least half a year, not overnight. You go back to the grassland, but I have something to do, so I can't go back to the grassland."

    If it was in the past, they could still ask Qiqige to go back, but now Qiqige is about to become the prince Fujin, and she is not something she can order.

    In addition, the daughter's menstruation must be well adjusted, otherwise it will hinder the offspring.

    Married into the royal family, although not a prince, but also a family member who holds great power.  If you can't have children, you won't be able to inherit the family business and title in the future.

    Now a man has three wives and four concubines, his wife can't give birth, but he can give birth to concubines, all of which are done by others.

    After much deliberation, the imperial concubine felt that it would be better for Tuya to stay in the capital, "Tuya is going to marry in the capital in the future, so she should stay here in the capital to familiarize herself with the environment and meet Master Baozhu more often.

    In a few days, I will go to the Queen Mother to ask Tuya to stay with the Queen Mother.  Qiqige, when the time comes, please take care of Tuya.  This girl has a straight temper. I'm afraid she will suffer.  "

    Even for the sake of elder sister Qimuge and eldest niece Baoyin, Liu Yiyi will take good care of Tuya.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, took Tuya's hand, and smiled, "My eldest sister is Tuya's aunt, and my eldest niece Baoyin is Batu's fiancée. Tuya is my junior in terms of seniority.  Yes, it's the same here in the capital, Baozhu called Seventh Brother and Seventh Uncle.

    I will take good care of Tuya in terms of emotion and reason, public and private.  Concubine Shizi, don't worry, Tuya will be handed over to me, not only to take care of her, but also take her to play in the capital, and make sure to take good care of her body.  "

    Aruna was moved when she heard her daughter's words, it was for Qimuge and Baoyin to make a face in front of the princess.

    Of course the Princess Princess of Doro County understood what Liu Yiyi meant, and said with a smile: "Your elder sister and I have always gotten along well. In the future, Baoyin will marry our Horqin Borzigit family. I will treat Baoyin well. With you  Such a good aunt, Baoyin must be very good too."

    So the two sides held friendly talks in a very pleasant atmosphere and made promises to each other.

    The queen mother heard that Tuya's menstruation was not good, and Qiqige could take care of it, so she immediately kept Tuya by her side and asked Liu Yiyi to take care of her.  She suffered from having no heirs, so she couldn't let Tuya suffer like this.

    The crown prince and concubine of Doro County, Aruna and Narisu, stayed in the capital for a long time.  Now that the draft is over and all the dust has settled, ?It's time for us to go back to the grassland.

    Zha Ganluo now has many good things, that Risu and Aruna dare not leave for too long.  Princess Duoluo gave her daughter to the queen mother and Qiqige, she was relieved, but when she parted, her eyes were red.

    Liu Yiyi is used to parting, she knows that only by living well can her parents feel at ease.

    Tuya was separated from her parents for the first time, crying like a tearful man!

    The prince and concubine of Duoluo County were also reluctant, and Yin Yin asked their daughter, "Tuya, you are not familiar with the capital city, but Qiqige is familiar with it here, and if you don't understand it, ask her, and don't make up your mind.  This is not a grassland, there are big rules, if you make a mistake, you will be punished, but no one will suffer for you.”

    Tuya choked up and said, "Eji, I can't bear you!"

    The Crown Princess rubbed her daughter's head, and said softly: "Tuya grows up, and one day she will leave Eji and Abu! Just like Qiqige, you have to live strong in the capital.

    Your future and the rest of your life will be in the capital, how can you live well here?  I can't give you the answer, but you can ask Qiqige for advice.  "

    Tuya choked and nodded, and said with red eyes, "Eji, don't worry! Although I'm not as smart as Qiqige, I'm not stupid, and I can tell good from bad.

    Even if I encounter something that I am not sure about, I can discuss it with Qiqige, or ask the Queen Mother for help!  Since this is my future, I will have a good understanding of this place and live here in the future.  "

    Hearing her daughter's sensible words, Princess Duoluo was finally relieved, got on the carriage and left.

    Watching the carriage keep going away, Tuya finally couldn't help but burst into Liu Yiyi's arms and cried loudly.

    After crying for a long time, Liu Yiyi patted Tuya on the back, "Okay, the sadness of parting is over. Next, I will take you around the capital and let you get acquainted with this great city."

    Tuya wiped her tears with red eyes, "Thank you, Qiqige! At least I have a sincere friend like you by my side!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "There is also the Queen Mother! She cares about you very much, and loves you very much! Oh, there will be someone who will never forget you in the future!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852: Like an Ostrich

    ?

    Tuya was puzzled, showing a puzzled expression, "Who else can't forget me?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to two young men on horseback in the distance.

    Following the direction Liu Yiyi pointed, Tuya looked over.

    Tuya saw Brother Qi at a glance, and then stretched out her hand to slap Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, you scoundrel! Although I wanted to marry Brother Qi and become Seventh Fujin before, didn't I give up later?

    Now they are all married, you have your seventh elder brother, and I have my treasure pillar, why are you still joking with me?  If you do this again, I will be angry!  "

    Hearing Tuya's words, Liu Yiyi knew that she had misunderstood, and pointed to the young man next to Shen Bingzhu dumbfounded.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "Tuya, you are really stupid. I didn't let you see Brother Qi, but the young man next to Brother Qi! That is Bao Zhu, your future husband!"

    "Ah?" Tuya was quite startled when she heard this, "My God, my God, why did Baozhu come here?"

    "Before we came, they had seen me, Abu Eji, and your Eji and Abu." Liu Yiyi replied, "Tuya, haven't you seen Baozhu before?"

    Tuya nodded and shook his head again, "I've seen him from a distance before, but I didn't see his face clearly, and I didn't remember what he looked like, so I didn't even know him. Oh, they came here! I  I just cried, my eyes are swollen like walnuts, and the makeup on my face is also worn out, it must be ugly!"

    After finishing speaking, Tuya hugged Qiqige and buried her head in Liu Yiyi's arms, like an ostrich.

    Seeing such a pretty Tuya, Liu Yiyi found it very funny, the straightforward Tuya has such a lovely side.

    Now, in order not to let Baozhu see the embarrassment of her crying just now, he leans against her tightly, not daring to show her face.

    Shen Bingzhu had already walked over with Baozhu, and whispered to Baozhu as he walked, "You boy, you are so lucky! A beautiful flower on the grassland was picked by you just like this!"

    Baozhu had never met Tuya, so he obviously didn't believe Shen Bingzhu's words, "Uncle Qi, my nephew wants to ask something inappropriate!"

    "What inappropriate words?" Shen Bingzhu asked curiously, "You just talk about it!"

    Baozhu thought for a while, and then asked in a low voice: "Tell me that Tuya looks better than Qiqige, or is she not good-looking?"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was immediately unhappy, and stretched out her hand to give Bao Zhu a brain-breaker, "Since you know it's inappropriate, don't say it in the future! But, I'll tell you kindly, my Qiqige is the prettiest!  "

    When Baozhu heard this, his face was filled with lovelessness.

    Qiqige's looks are the prettiest in Uncle Seven's eyes, so his fiancée is probably not as good-looking as Qiqige.

    If his fiancée is as capable as Qiqige, Baozhu thinks it will be fine.

    Marrying a wife should marry a virtuous man, and he is willing to accept it.

    But if he doesn't have Qiqige's good looks and ability, then he will be a little unhappy.

    Baozhu is a little sad!

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Baozhu's expression, he knew what this kid was thinking, lowered his voice, and reminded in a low voice, "I told you, Tuya looks very good! She is the great-niece and granddaughter of the Queen Mother, dear.

    If you don't know what to do, you will offend Tuya.  Even for the face of Horqin Borjigit, the queen mother will teach you a lesson!  Besides, you haven't seen Tuya yet, how do you know that Tuya doesn't look good?  "

    Baozhu shook his head and sighed, "Every time the girls come to the grassland for draft, their looks are a bit unsatisfactory! You also said that Tuya is not as good-looking as Qiqige. Didn't I deduce this from what you said?"

    Shen Bingzhu decided to change Baozhu's erroneous thinking, "You boy, you can't just look at the appearance, a woman's ideology, morality and behavior style are the most important! You only need to understand her, get close to her, and love her, such a woman  Will like you, will love you. Not only willing to bear children for you, but also will become your most trusted partner!

    Think about it, we men are working hard outside, if there is no trustworthy woman at home to help you with housework, manage the backyard, help you have children, help you raise children, even if you have a great contribution outside,  If you don't manage your family well, you will be laughed at by others.

    Because your children are not properly disciplined, they will not become talents, and they will not be able to inherit and continue the glory and family business that you have worked so hard to obtain. In the end, isn’t it just a waste of time?  "

    Bao Zhu, who was still a little careless at first, was dumbfounded after hearing Shen Bingzhu's words.

    Baozhu thought about it carefully, and felt very??Truth, "Uncle Qi, others have praised you for being very smart in studying things and reading. Let's chat today, and I found that you are also very transparent in dealing with people. What you said today makes me  I have benefited immensely!"

    Shen Bingzhu patted Bao Zhu's shoulder and said with a smile: "It's good that you can understand, our wife is destined to stand side by side with us. Well, let's go over with me to say hello! Today I will be with you  Qiqige is here, so you don't have to worry about people saying that you and Tuya are giving and receiving privately."

    Baozhu nodded, and bowed his hands to Shen Bingzhu, "Thank you Qishu!"

    Although they have been married, but the wedding is still more than a year away.

    Therefore, as long as there is permission from the elders and other people are present, two people can meet.

    However, starting three months before the wedding date, they cannot meet each other.

    When Shen Bingzhu Baozhu came over, he saw Tuya burying her head in Liu Yiyi's arms, "What's the matter? The prince and concubine of Duoluo County left, and Tuya couldn't adapt, isn't it very sad?"

    Of course it's not all the reason!

    Although parting is sad, Tuya is willing to stay in the capital in order to live a good life in the capital in the future.

    Although Baozhu didn't see Tuya's face, but seeing Tuya's petite figure, he immediately had a good impression.

    Baozhu said: "Tuya, here in the capital, the Queen Mother, Qiqige, and I will protect you! Don't worry!"

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at Baozhu approvingly, a child can be taught!

    Just a little on-demand, this kid will be able to integrate and apply what he has learned.

    Tuya wanted to cry, but she was afraid that the crying would be too ugly and she would be rude in front of Baozhu.

    She was anxious and scratched Liu Yiyi's arm, asking Liu Yiyi to think of a way.

    Anyway, she looks very sloppy now, but I don't want Baozhu to see such a bad side of her for the first time.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi could only solve Tuya's current embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Seventh brother, Baozhu, you go to Taihua Building to order food and wait for us. I will take Tuya to the beauty salon."  Fang tidied up his appearance! After all, we parted from Abu Eji just now, and we were so excited that we inevitably burst into tears and described ourselves as embarrassed." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853 Seventh Uncle Misled Me

    ?

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he suddenly realized, "Yes, I saw that Qiqige's eyes were red. It is the first time Tuya stays in the capital, and it is inevitable that she will be very sad. Baozhu, let's go to Taihua Building first!  "

    Although Baozhu wanted to see Tuya's appearance very much, but at this time Tuya held Qiqige and refused to let go, so he had no choice but to give up.

    Baozhu said: "Tuya, Qiqige, then we will go to Taihua Building to wait for you. Although your Eji and Abu have left, you still have relatives in the capital, and we!"

    Tuya said in a muffled voice: "Thank you Baozhu, thank you Seventh Brother!"

    Although Tuya's voice was a bit nasal, it was still crisp and pleasant.

    Baozhu smiled, and felt a little relieved, with such a voice, his appearance would not be too bad, "It should be, no thanks!"

    Bao Zhu looked at Liu Yiyi again, and found that Liu Yiyi's appearance was also very

    It may not be good-looking, but it is very charming.

    Especially that fluffy fair skin, she doesn't look like a woman from the grassland at all.

    Because of the climate and sunlight, the skin of grassland women has been exposed to strong ultraviolet rays for a long time, so their skin is darker.

    On the capital side, whiteness is also regarded as beauty, and the gracefulness of the Han people is regarded as beauty, so the appearance of grassland women is not popular in the capital.

    Shen Bingzhu took Baozhu and left first.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps going away, Tuya asked, "Have they left?"

    Liu Yiyi pulled Tuya out of her arms, "It's already gone, now I'll take you to the beauty salon! Just wash your face, find a piece of ice and apply ice to the red and swollen area of ??your eyes to reduce the swelling."

    Tuya nodded, with a slightly shy expression, "Qiqige, can you ask someone to dress me up better? I want to make a good impression on Baozhu when I see him for the first time."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! It seems that you have been using beauty cream for a while, and your skin is fine, delicate and rosy!"

    Tuya touched her face, it was smooth and delicate, and looked at Liu Yiyi gratefully, "Thanks to the beauty cream you made, it can greatly improve my skin!

    Fourth Aunt heard that I was coming to the draft, and personally gave me the ointment you made for her.  After raising it for such a long time, the skin has completely changed.  My original five-point appearance is a little more beautiful because of my good skin.  "

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya said as they walked, "Now there are new products in my shop! I promise to dress you up nicely!"

    Arriving at the imperial beauty workshop, Liu Yiyi found the most experienced makeup and beauty artist and asked her to tidy up Tuya.

    Tuya's red and swollen eyes have mostly subsided after applying ice compresses, and she also applied a mask for maintenance while applying ice compresses.

    Afterwards, according to Tuya's appearance, the beautician gave her a Han Chinese hairstyle and wore simple but delicate hair accessories on her head.

    In order to match the makeup and hair accessories, Tuya chose a light blue Hanfu.

    Simple but elegant, showing your figure.

    It was the first time for Tuya to wear Hanfu, and seeing herself in the mirror was completely different from usual.

    Tuya praised and said: "Oh, so I can still be so good-looking! Qiqige, no wonder you like wearing Hanfu, it's very comfortable and looks good!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Since you like it, I will pick a few more later and let's take them back to the palace. The clothes in my shop are made of good materials and exquisite workmanship, no worse than those in the palace."

    Tuya smiled, "Thank you, Qiqige! I'm not polite to you, I want as much as you give! Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and wearing our Mongolian clothes is not suitable in the capital, it's too hot!

    In the future, I will be like you. I will wear flag clothes in the palace, and I will wear Hanfu outside the palace.  Good-looking and convenient, great!  Oops, these pearl embroidered shoes are so pretty!  "

    Seeing the shoes on her feet, Tuya couldn't help being overjoyed.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi said to Tuya: "You spent a long time beautifying and putting on makeup just now, let's go to Taihua Building quickly! Don't make Seventh Brother and Baozhu wait too long!"

    When Tuya heard this, her face was a little shy, and she said to the people around her: "Okay, then I will go to Taihua Building with Qiqige. As for the clothes and shoes, you can take the size I just had and think they are suitable for you."  My color is bright and beautiful, choose a few for me."

    "Yes!" The servant girl replied.

    Beauty Square is not far from Taihua Building, Liu Yiyi took Tuya hand in hand, and walked to Taihua Building.

    Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu sat in the box on the third floor, looking downstairs from time to time.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Baozhu couldn't hold back, so he teased and said: "Are you a little excited? ?? 

    Baozhu nodded without hiding his heart, "Seventh Uncle, you know, we can't decide our marriage at all, especially the candidates for Fujin are all chosen by our parents and elders.

    I am not like you, with such great ability, I can take the initiative to tell Long Live Lord that you like Qiqige and want to marry Qiqige!  In this regard, in our royal family of Aixinjueluo, I admire you the most!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I like Qiqige, and I want to let her know. I don't want to wait for others to choose for me, I want to choose for myself. Fortunately, after some hard work, I finally got my wish!"

    The two were chatting and laughing while drinking tea in Taihua Building, when suddenly Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "They are here!"

    Liu Yiyi was still wearing light blue clothes, and the pretty woman next to her was now wearing a pink Hanfu.

    As the woman got closer, Bao Zhu could see the woman's appearance more and more clearly.

    Baozhu was slightly startled, "Uncle Qi, is that Tuya?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's your fiancée Tuya. I told you that she looks good, but you still don't believe me!"

    Baozhu retorted, "It's not that I don't believe it, but Uncle Qi misled me. Obviously you said that you are not as good-looking as Qiqige, so I will infer Tuya's appearance based on Qiqige's appearance!"

    Shen Bingzhu said angrily: "My Qiqige is the most beautiful woman in the world in my eyes, no one can compare to her!"

    Baozhu was astonished and gave a thumbs up, "Seventh uncle is mighty!"

    Shen Bingzhu reminded again, "Tuya is a very straightforward woman, she has no intention of beating around the bush, if you treat her sincerely, then treat you sincerely!

    Don't think about the three wives and four concubines in the backyard all day long. A man's energy is exhausted in the backyard. How can he still have the energy to work hard outside?

    You see, there are many women in those backyards, it is a mess and a mess.  A child is born, one is born, and one dies, and those who survive are not as many as die young.  Don't think that women are all little white rabbits, their jealousy is strong, they are desperate and give up, they can do anything!  "

    Baozhu thought for a while, and felt that what Uncle Qi said was a bit reasonable, but he felt that this matter was not absolute, "Brother Qi's words are wrong, there are so many concubines in the harem of Long Live Lord, and there are also many sons and daughters. As long as the backyard can be balanced  , it should be fine." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854 "Blind Date" Success

    ?

    Since Baozhu used Kangxi as an example, Shen Bingzhu did not suggest continuing, "Then do you know that Huang Ama didn't keep six children before her elder brother?"

    Baozhu was stunned and nodded, "That's true! But, Uncle Qi, after hearing what you said, can you guarantee that there will only be Qiqige as a woman in the future?"

    Is this still guaranteed?

    Liu Yiyi must be the only woman!

    Putting aside Liu Yiyi's deep friendship with him, Liu Yiyi's fiery personality, if he dared to act mischievously outside, he would not let him go.

    On this issue, Shen Bingzhu didn't hesitate at all, "Of course, a person's heart is only as big as it is. If you like this and that, how can you have so much energy? I don't care about others, but I only like one,  That's Qiqige."

    Of course Baozhu didn't believe it, his father and his grandfather, which one wasn't three wives and four concubines?

    Seventh elder brother is right now, after a long time, when the two of them get tired of it, they will become interested in other women.

    Baozhu showed a disbelieving expression, "Then I'll see if Uncle Qi can do it in the future."

    "Then just watch, if I can't do it, I'll call you uncle." Shen Bingzhu is very confident, he can do it anyway.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yiyi came up with Tuya, followed by Chunli and Taohua, waiting by the side.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned around, saw Liu Yiyi coming, got up quickly, and pulled the chair back for Liu Yiyi, while saying: "Of course I'm talking about how nice my Qiqige is, and I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future."

    Tuya and Baozhu heard that Brother Seven was able to speak so directly and frankly in front of everyone.  Although surprising, it is also admirable!

    Liu Yiyi sat down on the chair, "My seventh elder brother is also very good, and I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future."

    Hearing this, Tuya and Baozhu were shocked again.

    Tuya admired Liu Yiyi for being able to boldly speak out her thoughts in front of her fiancé and outsiders.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Bao Zhu in a daze, not at all as clever as usual, "Why don't you open the chair for Tuya?"

    Baozhu replied without thinking: "Aren't there still servants?"

    Shen Bingzhu had a face of disapproval. These young masters are usually praised too much, and they don't think about how to please their future wives at all. "You are Tuya's fiancé, shouldn't you do it yourself?"

    At this time, Baozhu had fully seen Tuya's appearance, and was stupefied for a moment. He stood up and helped Tuya pull the chair back, "Should, should, Tuya, sit down."

    Tuya didn't think there was anything wrong at first, but compared to Brother Qi's thoughtfulness, this pillar was not enough.  However, fortunately, Baozhu is still willing to change, which makes Tuya feel happy.

    "Thank you, Baozhu, you are so kind." Tuya was very shy at first, but after seeing Qiqige express her gratitude generously after getting the favor of the seventh elder brother, she thought it was very good, so she also  Learn to do this.

    When Baozhu heard Tuya's pleasant voice, he saw Tuya's delicate peach blossom face, his eyes were full of satisfaction and liking, "Tuya, you are also good, really, really good."

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, and asked Shen Bingzhu to bring Baozhu over today to meet Tuya, but she didn't expect the effect to be so good.

    Thinking of the eldest sister and Baoyin of her natal family, they will both be the daughter-in-law of the Horqin Borzigit family in the future.  The crown prince of Duoluo County gave Tuya to her, so Liu Yiyi naturally tried her best to help Tuya.

    I hope that with her help, Tuya will be able to fall in love with Baozhu in the future and be harmonious with Le Anshun.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and asked Shen Bingzhu, "Brother Qi, have you ordered?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I've already ordered what you and I like to eat. As for Baozhu, I don't know what Tuya likes to eat, so I want to wait for you to come over before letting you order."

    Baozhu hurriedly said: "Tuya, what do you like to eat?"

    Tuya thought for a while, then shook her head, "I don't know much about the capital, and I don't know what's delicious here. Baozhu, you can order what you think is delicious, and I'll try it."

    "Good!" Baozhu laughed, feeling excited, "The eight-treasure duck in Taihualou is very good, and the taste is delicious; the eight-treasure soup is also good"

    Every time Baozhu said something, Tuya would stare at him and praise him very well.

    Learning from Liu Yiyi, I learned it thoroughly, and even went too far, even drawing inferences from one instance, drawing inferences by analogy, and even when I praised her, she was able to be appropriate.

    When the food was ordered, Bao Zhu's face??The smile and the smile in the eyes can't be hidden.

    During the meal, Liu Yiyi deliberately chatted on the travel notes, which were the few books she showed Tuya before.

    Tuya understands and can say a thing or two.  When you encounter something you don't understand, you can also take the initiative to ask Baozhu and seek Baozhu's answer.

    After a meal, Baozhu was so satisfied that he couldn't be more satisfied.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the couple who had a successful "blind date", and felt that Liu Yiyi and her husband put their heart into it.  However, Baozhu is a good kid and a good match.  In the future, he will make a point on the sidelines, he should not be the kind of fool who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife.

    After eating, the four of them went to hang out below.

    When passing Zhenbao Pavilion, Baozhu also bought a pair of beautiful hairpins for Tuya.

    Shen Bingzhu also wanted to buy it for Liu Yiyi, "This magnolia hairpin is pretty pretty, Qiqige, do you like it?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It's pretty, but I've already bought enough, I can't wear them all."

    "As long as you think it looks good, that's another matter as to whether you can finish wearing it." Shen Bingzhu said, bought the hairpin with money, and personally put it on Liu Yiyi's head, "It looks good."

    Tuya also received a gift from Baozhu today and was very happy.

    After she decided to go back, she prepared a gift for Baozhu as a gift in return.

    After strolling on the street for a long time, it was getting late, Liu Yiyi brought Tuya back to the palace.

    When Baozhu sent them to the gate of the palace, he felt somewhat reluctant to part with them.

    Baozhu cupped his hands towards Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, please take care of Tuya in the palace."

    Tuya was very moved when she heard Baozhu's words of concern.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Don't worry, I will take care of Tuya. Next time we have time, let's go out riding together."

    "Okay!" Baozhu smiled happily, looking forward to it.

    With a shy face, Tuya said softly to Baozhu: "It's hot, Baozhu, take care of your body too, don't get so busy that you get heatstroke."

    "Okay, I'll make a note. I'll take care of myself and you too." Bao Zhu said with a smile, if there were no outsiders around, he would now hold Tuya's hand

    Shen Bingzhu patted Baozhu, "Go back, and do your job well."

    "Yes, Seventh Uncle." Baozhu replied respectfully, thinking of his father and grandfather's confession, let him get along well with Seventh Uncle, if he can help Qishu by his side, his future will be bright and safe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 Obedient Children Can't Make Big Mistakes

    ?

    Back at the Compassion Ning Palace, Tuya ran up to the Empress Dowager like a happy lark, and saluted the Empress Dowager, "Empress Dowager, does Tuya look good?"

    After finishing speaking, Tuya had a joyful expression, and turned around a few times in front of the queen mother.

    Seeing Tuya showing off, Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, the heart of a child is pure and innocent.

    When the queen mother saw Tuya, a lively and lovely junior from her natal family, she loved her with all her heart and eyes.  This person has the blood of the Horqin Borzigit family just like her, and she has to take good care of her if she stays in the capital.

    Fortunately, Tuya listens to persuasion, and Tuya is willing to listen to her words, and is also willing to act on them.  Such a child, no matter how simple or unruly he is, can't make a big mistake.

    Toya brought tea and asked with a smile: "You two Gege, didn't you see your family off today?"

    Tuya replied: "Abu and Eji left, I am very sad. Qiqige, brother Qi, and Baozhu took me to Taihualou for a meal. I have never seen or eaten those meals.  The first time I ate it, it was delicious."

    Seventh elder brother followed to see him off, the queen mother was not surprised, because seventh elder brother had done it before, unexpectedly Baozhu also went.

    The Queen Mother chuckled, "You have met Baozhu too, and you have been with him before, how is it?"

    "The empress dowager has a good vision, and Tuya likes it very much." Although Tuya was a little shy, she could express her thoughts boldly.

    When the queen mother heard this, she nodded, "That's right, this is the one chosen by the Ai family, of course it must be selected."

    Toya smiled and said, "Our Tuya and Qiqige are both good."

    "Tuya thanked the queen mother again." Tuya thanked, she had heard too many Mongolian women married to the capital so unfavorable.

    She was nervous before, but not now.

    In the future, she will work hard to live her life well and make herself better.

    The Queen Mother looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, I'm starting to take care of Tuya's body. The sooner I take care of it, the sooner I can rest assured. Your wedding is next year, and you don't have much time left."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Don't worry, Queen Mother, Qiqige knows it well."

    Starting from here, Liu Yiyi began to boil medicine for Tuya herself. Every time Tuya had menstruation, she would drink the soup every day. After menstruation, it would be boiled pills, which was convenient.

    Although Tuya doesn't like bitter medicine, good medicine is bitter and good for the disease. In order to have a strong body and give birth to healthy children in the future, she is willing to suffer.

    If you don't suffer small hardships, you will suffer big hardships later.

    Shen Bingzhu often brought Baozhu to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to pay his respects, and because Baozhu often came, he met Tuya more times, and his relationship became better and better.

    When Kangxi came to talk to the queen mother, he met Qi elder brother and Bao Zhu who came to greet the queen mother.

    Two bastards, drunkards don't want to drink!

    After they paid their respects, before they had time to talk to Liu Yiyi and Tuya, they were taken to Qianqing Palace by Kangxi.

    Kangxi looked at Seventh Brother, "Yinyou, how is the artillery thing going?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Huang Ama, I am drawing blueprints!"

    "Still drawing blueprints?" Kangxi was dissatisfied, and felt that this son was passive and sabotaged, "I see that you are too happy to leave, and you are intoxicated with gentleness all day long. Now go back and pack your things and go to the valley to study cannons. When will you succeed?"  When are you coming back?"

    Shen Bingzhu was indeed drawing blueprints, but recently he wanted to play with Liu Yiyi, and his efficiency was a bit slow. He didn't expect to be caught by the narrow-minded Kangxi.

    Shen Bingzhu had already learned about Kangxi's narrow-mindedness.  If he refuted on the spot now, it would be better for him to suffer.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a bitter face, "Okay, then I will pack up my things and go to study the cannon."

    Baozhu also quickly said: "Long live, Baozhu wants to learn Gewuzhi from Uncle Qi, even if he can't learn it, but he can help Uncle Qi, run errands, and do something for Uncle Qi."

    Both his grandfather and father told him to follow the seventh elder brother, which was safer than following the eldest elder brother, the prince and other elder brothers.

    Now that there is such an opportunity, Baozhu is of course unwilling to let it go.

    Kangxi thought about it when he heard this, and what Yinyou did was kept strictly confidential.

    Baozhu is also a child of Aixinjueluo's family, so of course he will do things towards his own family.

    Let Baozhu work with Yinyou now, not only can he learn something, but also have a good future in the future.

    At the same time, he also saw from Baozhu's thoughts that Baozhu and Fuquan's family did not want to participate in the battle between the grown-up elder brothers above, but just wanted to be safe.?Royal clan.

    In this case, Kangxi certainly fulfilled their wishes.

    Kangxi nodded, and looked at Baozhu very kindly, "Baozhu, then you should study hard by Yinyou's side!"

    "Thank you, Long Live!" Seeing that Kangxi agreed, Baozhu hurriedly saluted and smiled happily.

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu wanted to go to the Compassionate Ning Palace to say goodbye, but the people sent by Kangxi sent them out of the palace directly.

    Kangxi didn't want his son to be obsessed with his son and daughter's love. A man has to make a career, with a long-term vision and an open mind, and he can't be entangled in the little things in the back house all day long.

    If you are young and love these things, if you spend too much time and energy, what can you do in the future?

    Kangxi's behavior is a typical example that only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps.

    He has been married since he was thirteen or fourteen years old, and there are so many women around him, and the number of concubines in the harem is also very large.

    Not only during the draft, but also from nobles and ministers and dignitaries to choose beautiful women, and when they go out in micro-clothes or tour the south, they will also bring them into the palace.

    However, Kangxi would not think that he was sentimental, let alone that he was ruining the government because of women.

    Baozhu rode a horse and walked side by side with Shen Bingchu on the road, with a look of confusion on his face, "Seventh Uncle, Long Live God didn't let us just say goodbye to Tuya and Qiqige, do you regret marrying us?"

    After getting along for a period of time, Baozhu had a good impression of Tuya, and gradually fell in love with this delicate, beautiful, lovely and sharp grassland girl.

    In addition, there is a marriage bestowed by the Lord Long Live between him and Tuya. In Baozhu's heart, he has already determined that Tuya is his wife in this life.

    Now he suddenly felt the impatience of the Lord Long Live. Baozhu didn't spend much time with Kangxi and didn't know Kangxi well, so he felt a little flustered.

    Shen Bingzhu scoffed when she heard this, "Since the marriage has already been granted, it will not change. The reason why Huang Ama is impatient with us is not because she is dissatisfied with the marriage, but because she is worried that we will fall into the love of children and not think about making progress.

    As long as we can complete what Huang Ama told us, everything will be fine!  Don't worry about it blindly, and quickly ask the servant next to you to go to the palace to get you some things you are used to!  If we don't develop a new type of cannon, we probably won't be able to return to the capital!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856: I Have Something I Want To Do

    ?

    Hearing the explanation from Seventh Elder Brother, Baozhu suddenly realized, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief, "So that's the case, then I don't worry about it! I heard that you are so smart, and you are the number one person in the Qing Dynasty when it comes to studying things. Grandpa  And father, often praise you at home.

    Leaving aside the successful development of you and Qiqige, the treatment and prevention of smallpox, just relying on those cements, is enough to shine a light on history.  The dyke built with cement last year is very strong, and its strength is far greater than that of sand and stone alone!

    Those glass products and their mirrors have made a lot of money for our Qing Dynasty and filled the treasury!  This time we must develop a new type of cannon, teach those Tsarist Russian invaders a good lesson, and praise our country's prestige!  "

    Hearing Baozhu's praise, Shen Bingzhu was quite proud.

    ?Because of his hard work, although this effort has enabled a cheat, since he has such a cheat, why not use it?

    In the future, he will work harder and make more changes and improvements, so that he can change the situation of large-scale backwardness step by step.

    From this day on, Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu have been developing cannons in a remote valley.

    For the sake of confidentiality, no information can be passed on the way.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya were in the Compassionate Ning Palace, and they hadn't seen Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu come to pay their respects for a long time.

    After inquiring, I found out that Shen Bingzhu and Bao Zhu had an errand.

    Half a month has passed, Tuya couldn't sit still, and came to look for Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, when will Baozhu and Seventh Brother come back? What are they doing? They can't even send a letter back!  "

    Seeing that Tuya was very anxious and bored, Liu Yiyi explained patiently, "Since it is kept secret like this, it must be a very important matter! Even if we guess, we may not be able to guess right!"

    In fact, Liu Yiyi could guess that Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu should follow Kangxi's order to develop cannons and shells.

    It's a matter of state secrets, so it's really not allowed to say it.

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Tuya sighed boredly, "But what do I want to do with Baozhu? Qiqige, don't you miss Seventh Brother?"

    Liu Yiyi laughed in surprise, and nodded, "Of course I miss Seventh Brother! He is going to do serious things, and he was told by the Lord Long Live. Even if I miss him, I can't chase after him!"

    Tuya was a little puzzled when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, "I see you laughing and laughing every day, so I'm not worried at all!"

    Liu Yiyi explained with a chuckle, "I miss Brother Qi, and I also believe that Brother Qi can do a good job! He has his affairs, and I have mine too! I can't be all about Brother Qi.

    Besides, even if the relationship between two people is very good, only when they are separated for a period of time occasionally can they cherish their relationship more and miss each other.

    At the same time, I can also take advantage of this period of separation to think about what I did well and what I did not do well.  Good, we will promote it in the future; bad, try to avoid it in the future.  Only in this way can a deeper and firmer emotional foundation be established.  "

    Tuya seemed to understand, but also didn't seem to understand, "Qiqige, you are amazing! I have a clear plan for everything I want to do. Unlike me, I have lived carefree and happy for more than ten years.  Le, no worries at all!

    Now that he left his hometown and came to the capital, the marriage has been finalized.  There are so many people who care about me, but I feel bored.

    I don't know what I want to do, and I don't know what I can do!  Although the mahjong played by the Queen Mother is also very interesting.  But it gets boring too much!  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then asked Tuya, "What do you usually like to do?"

    Tuya thought for a while, "When I was on the grassland, I usually played with my sisters at home, and sometimes went to the tribe to teach orphans without parents how to read.

    Of course, after that I taught Mongolian.  I can also sing, those children love to hear me sing!  I can still dance, and dance with those little kids.

    I hope my singing and dancing can bring them joy and forget the hardships in life.  As long as you live hard and grow up hard, everything will be fine.  "

    After listening to Tuya's words, Liu Yiyi was very shocked, "So you did so many good things on the grassland, why didn't I know?"

    Tuya stuck out her tongue, "I, Eji, didn't let me associate with civilians, saying that I lost my identity. I always went out secretly with dark clouds. Ever since I was discovered by Eji, I was not allowed to go there!  "

    Tuya's tone was regretful, and she was nostalgic for the innocent smiles of those children.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Since you like children so much, I will take you out of the palace tomorrow!"

    TuyaHer eyes lit up, "Can I really leave the palace?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "As long as the Queen Mother likes it! By the way, what else do you like? What are you good at? Just go over the things you have done before, and then we will help you think of interesting things for you to do!"

    Tuya thought for a while, and felt that she was not good at anything.

    Wu Yun, the personal maid beside Tuya, smiled and said, "Master, doesn't he like to draw? He will draw any beautiful flowers and plants when he sees them. When I was on the grassland, I drew several books at home!"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "I like drawing! Tuya, can you draw for me?"

    Tuya was a little embarrassed, "I don't have a serious study of the eight classics, so I just draw casually, and I can't get on the stage. How can I show it to you?"

    Qiqige is recognized as a talented woman on the grassland. She is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she is ashamed to play tricks in front of Qiqige.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "There is a saying in the Han people that the ruler is short and the inch is long! Everyone has their own strengths and is good at something.

    Although I can draw, I may not be good at it!  If you like to draw or are willing to learn to draw, or are good at drawing, you can learn to design jewelry styles, clothes and shoes!  Chun Li, bring over the patterns I usually draw!  "

    Chunli respectfully saluted beside her, "Yes, girl!"

    Chunli went to the study room and took out the albums that Liu Yiyi usually painted.  Because the Royal Queen's Beauty Shop is also in the jewelry business, so when she has nothing to do, Liu Yiyi will also try to draw some patterns and show it to the master chef in the shop.

    If it looks good, it can be made into jewelry for sale.

    However, most of the time, Liu Yiyi is used for medical convenience, so she only paints occasionally.  In addition, the beauty workshop has already cultivated excellent people, so even if Liu Yiyi doesn't paint, there are still enough things.

    After a while, Chunli brought over several thick booklets and put them on the table.

    Tuya was very curious, "Qiqige, can I take a look?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857

    ?

    "I brought it here just to show you!" Liu Yiyi nodded, she also hoped that Tuya would have her own things to do instead of just doing nothing every day.

    I haven't gotten married yet, maybe I don't know how to get into a dead end. After I get married, I don't like things, so I will think about the things between men and women all day long.

    After calculations and calculations, I finally end up sad and sad, gradually losing myself.

    Tuya took the top one and saw the flowers in it, some small flowers on the grassland, and some auspicious patterns

    The more Tuya looked at it, the more she liked it, "Oh, Qiqige, this is Gesang flower. I also like to draw, and my paintings are also very beautiful. Oh, what kind of flower is this?"

    Liu Yiyi replied softly: "This is a rose flower, it is in our imperial garden, there is a piece of it."

    "It's beautiful, it's beautiful." Tuya praised, "I didn't expect painting to have such an effect, so I'll try to paint some, how about it? If it works, you use it. If it doesn't work, just treat me as a nonsense."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay!"

    Wu Yun flipped through another book on the side, "Chunli, do you know what these are? These shoes are a bit strange, not like the shoes on our grasslands, nor like Manchu flowerpot shoes, but a bit like Han people's shoes, but  Han Chinese shoes don’t have such high heels.”

    Chunli thought for a while, and replied: "When the girl drew it, she said it was high-heeled shoes. Girl, can I wear these shoes?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "These are high-heeled shoes. I want to use the cowhide and sheepskin on the grassland as the upper. If the Qing Dynasty can accept such shoes, our cowhide and sheepskin can also be an additional source of income."

    Tuya's eyes lit up when she saw the shoes, "Qiqige, these shoes are pretty, and they can increase your height. They should be easier to wear than flower pot shoes, after all, her heels and toes are on the ground, unlike flower pots."  The shoes only focus on the center of the foot. Qiqige, let's make this first, shall we?"

    Tuya immediately saw the benefits of high heels and liked them very much.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I will give it to craftsmen when I go out tomorrow, and let them study and do it. If it can be done well, it will be another good choice."

    Tuya was very happy. She was bored just now. Seeing these design drawings and the style of the shoes now seemed to open a door for Tuya, and she found a lot of fun in it.

    Tuya smiled happily, holding a jewelry album, and went back to study.

    Chun Li chuckled, "Tuyagege, this is a quick-tempered person who said that the wind is the same as the rain, so he took the album and left."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's good, it's better to have something to do than to have nothing to do."

    "It's true, if you have nothing to do, you will be ignorant." Chunli replied, "Gege, tomorrow is the day we go to the nursery. Apart from the things before, do you need to prepare anything else?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Bring more paper, with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, the child can practice calligraphy and learn more."

    "Yes, Gege." Chunli replied, and sent a message to get someone to prepare.

    Although Tuya is now interested in designing tidying up, she wants to go out of the palace with Liu Yiyi even more.

    Sitting on the carriage, Tuya asked, "Qiqige, where are we going?"

    "On the first and fifteenth day of every lunar month, I would go to the Infant and Kindergarten in the capital to deliver something there. In addition, I would also teach them reading, literacy and arithmetic in the school there. I would also treat the children there.  illness." Liu Yiyi replied, "There are many children there, you can play with them and teach them how to dance."

    Tuya was surprised, "Qiqige, do you go there every month?"

    Chun Li replied for the master: "My family Gege has no time to go except for a period of time to complete His Majesty's arrangement. We go there at other times. The infant and nursery was built with Gege's money, and our usual operation is also paid by Gege.  .

    The older children here are orphans or homeless beggars, but in the past one or two years, many disabled or seriously ill children born to poor families have no money to see a doctor, so they secretly put them in the nursery  the door.  We spent money to treat them, and many of them have recovered now.  "

    Tuya hugged Liu Yiyi's arm, and said coquettishly, "Qiqige, you are so kind, you have the heart of a Bodhisattva. It's a pity that I don't know medical skills, so I can't help you solve your problems."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I don't know medical skills, but you can sing and dance, you can teach them, you can bring them joy, it's also a very good thing.

    There is a saying in the Han people, which is called not to do evil because it is small, and not to do good because it is small.  You think small things are good, as long as you do them, you are doing good.  "

    &nbsp; When Tuya heard Liu Yiyi's encouragement, she immediately felt that she was very useful, and nodded, "I sang well, and I led them to dance. Everyone held hands and had a happy gathering."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, encouraging Tuya.  She can get a lot involved in these things if she wants to.

    When we arrived at the nursery, the door was closed, but we could hear the laughter of children playing in the room.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya got out of the carriage, knocked on the door and entered.

    The concierge, seeing that it was Liu Yiyi, hurriedly opened the door.

    "Miss Liu, you are here." Old man Sun opened the door. He was a lonely old man in his old age.

    Although there is no salary for guarding the door here, there are three meals a day, and there are clothes for all seasons, and they are still new. You can spend your old age here peacefully.

    "Good morning, Uncle Sun!" Liu Yiyi greeted, "Are the children all right?"

    Old man Sun smiled, "The children are all well. The older ones are studying in the school, and the younger ones are playing in this yard. I and a few other nuns are watching here. Nothing will happen."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Very good! Everyone has worked hard."

    Tuya followed behind Liu Yiyi and came in together.

    I saw dozens of children aged two, three, four or five years old playing in the yard.  There are also many strange-looking shelves inside, with children sliding down from them, which looks very fun.

    There is also a small wooden horse here. The child rides on it, pulling the two horse ears, shaking back and forth, and cannot fall off.

    Seeing these children playing so happily, Tuya didn't look like poor orphans.

    "Qiqige, how many children are there in total in this nursery?" Tuya asked, her admiration for Liu Yiyi was even stronger.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Now there are a total of 173 children, of which sixty-nine are over six years old; forty-two are three to five years old; thirty-three are one to two years old, and the rest  All of them are under one year old. Tuya, you are here, playing with these three or four-year-old children. I will go to the back and treat those children under one year old." (Remember this website URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858 The more you know, the more you like it

    ?

    Tuya was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Qiqige, I haven't seen you save people yet, can I go there with you?"

    "You can go, but don't talk nonsense." Liu Yiyi asked, "Although children are very young, they can feel the emotions of adults."

    Tuya nodded, "Okay, I'll go with you."

    Liu Yiyi walked in front, and then came to a yard to the east. There were many small beds in several rooms.

    Some children are sleeping, some are crying, some are playing

    Tuya noticed that most of the children were disabled, so she realized that when Liu Yiyi came in just now, she reminded her not to talk nonsense or show strange expressions.

    There are three old nuns in each room to help take care of them. When they saw Liu Yiyi coming, they hurried over to salute, "Miss Liu, you are here. These little bastards have been talking about the girl!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, took a child with six fingers from the old mother's arms, and hugged her in her arms, "Da Zhuang, have you eaten well recently?"

    The child with six fingers has always been said to be an ominous child, a debt collector, and was abandoned in the nursery.

    When Da Zhuang saw Liu Yiyi, he reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's face. There were six fingers on his right hand, "Eat, eat!"

    Although Da Zhuang is only eleven months old, he can speak one or two words and is very smart.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't dislike it, she never thinks six fingers are ominous, "Strong, awesome."

    Wang Momo asked: "Miss Liu, when you left last time, you said that you were going to cut off the sixth finger for Zhuang Zhuang. I have prepared everything here. Do you want to do it today?"

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "It's ready, the risk is not great, but after the anesthetic wears off, the child may be distressed after waking up. At that time, mothers Wang will need to take care of these children patiently."

    When Wang Momo heard this, she was very happy. They had seen Miss Liu's medical skills before, so they trusted Miss Liu very much.

    Nanny Wang said: "Miss Liu, we have already arranged everything else. Nanny Li and I take turns taking care of Da Zhuang during the day and night."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let me check the pulse of these children first."

    At the same time, Liu Yiyi asked Taohua to boil the medicine. After drinking the medicine, it can anesthetize the body and make the child unconscious before the operation can be performed.

    Today, she is going to treat two children.

    One is Dazhuang with six fingers, and the other is a half-year-old girl named Yuanyuan with deformed feet.

    In the operating room, Chun Li disinfected herself, and she will be the girl's assistant later.  They all put on clean and plain clothes and entered the operating room.

    After the medicine was boiled, Liu Yiyi drank it for the two children, and then took out various disinfected props, alcohol and other disinfection products, and some boiled ointment.

    After the children fell asleep completely, Liu Yiyi sterilized them and pricked them with acupuncture to stop the bleeding, and then began to cut off the extra finger.

    Chun Li quickly cleaned the wound, then applied medicine to stop the bleeding, and then bandaged it with gauze.

    After Liu Yiyi and Chun Li took care of this, they began to treat Yuanyuan's disabled foot.  The method is similar to the treatment of Shen Bingzhu.

    Because children grow fast, plaster cannot be used, so Liu Yiyi specially made a pair of shoes with bamboo strips strung together, and tied the outside with cloth strips to fix the little feet, and they can be loosened at any time.

    All the medicinal materials are the best, and the medicinal effect is also the best. I hope the two children can recover as soon as possible.

    After everything was over, Liu Yiyi took off the mask and let out a long sigh of relief.

    The child was carried to the bed by Nanny Wang and Nanny Li, the anesthetic was returned carefully, and he continued to sleep.

    When Liu Yiyi was treating the children, Tuya saw more beautiful things about Liu Yiyi.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi also brought some pills.

    If the child has diarrhea, you can give one pill three times a day, if it still doesn't improve, go to the doctor's office.

    ? If the child has a runny nose and a cold, but does not have a fever, take one pill: if the child has a fever, take another pill for the cold

    So far, these proprietary medicines are very effective, and the children are effective once they eat them.

    Otherwise, with such a child, the 20 or 30 people in the Infant and Nursery Hall would simply not be able to keep up.

    At noon, Liu Yiyi ate with everyone, and she ate whatever the children ate, without doing anything special.

    In the morning, Tuya taught those three or four-year-old children to play, sing, and dance. Many people liked Tuya.  On Tuya's head was a little red flower given by a little girl.

    &nbsp; At noon, take a nap for an hour.

    In the afternoon, Liu Yiyi began to give math lessons to the older children.

    Addition and subtraction, these children have learned.

    Now start to learn more complex addition and subtraction, and consolidate the previous learning content.

    Tuya was very curious, so she sat in the back and followed to learn, and found that this arithmetic was more convenient and easier to learn than the arithmetic she had learned before.

    As the sun was setting, Liu Yiyi spoke softly, and she was so patient that she explained to these mothers, especially Mother Wang and Mother Li who were in charge of taking care of Da Zhuang and Yuanyuan's two children, telling them to be careful.

    Wang Momo smiled and said: "Miss Liu, since you promised to provide for us homeless old women, we no longer have any worries and treat these children as our own. Don't worry, we will take good care of these children.  "

    "Okay, I, Liu Yiyi, always keep my word and never break my word." Liu Yiyi replied, "Old and old and old, young and young and young. I have made an oath, and I will keep my promise."

    At the beginning, these people might not believe in Liu Yiyi, but after more than a year of getting along, Wang Momo and others completely believed in Liu Yiyi.

    Being able to love and cherish children so much will also give them a place to live for immobile old people in the future.

    What they want is nothing more than this, so although they are usually very tired, they are very happy.

    "We believe in the girl." Wang Momo smiled, and then watched Liu Yiyi, Tuya and others get on the carriage and leave.

    The gate of the infant hall was closed again.

    In the carriage, Liu Yiyi took a cup of tea that Chun Li had poured over, drank a few sips, breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled softly.

    Tuya praised Liu Yiyi again, "Qiqige, you are so perfect. Don't talk about Seventh Brother, if I were a man, I would like you if I get along with you for a long time."

    Liu Yiyi laughed in surprise, raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "You used to say that I was ugly, but don't you think I am ugly now?"

    Tuya blushed, and then said irrationally, "Who wasn't young, superficial and ignorant? I was too superficial and didn't understand you. Now I understand you and like you more and more. We are sisters in this life, and I will definitely be in the next life."  Be a man and marry you as a daughter-in-law."

    Liu Yiyi can't laugh or cry, and she won't do it in her next life.

    She and her family's dear Master Bingzhu are a natural pair, and they will not like other people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859: I Always Want to Leave the Best to the Prince

    ?

    "Naughty." Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and slapped Tuya on the head, "After three days, I will come back, will you come back?"

    Tuya nodded, she was so boring in the palace, she thought out, "Of course, come out, I will bring the painting tools and teach the children to draw."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded and looked at Tuya with a smile, "Do you think today is meaningful?"

    Tuya replied: "Yes, it is very meaningful and deeply touching. I think I am very happy. I should cherish everything now. Even if I encounter difficulties, I should not complain about myself.

    Compared with other people, I am already very happy.  Not only do I have an extraordinary family background, I have no worries about food and clothing, and I have honorable blessings, but I also have a healthy body.  If this is not enough, it is too greedy.  "

    "Yes, it's good if you can think that way." Liu Yiyi chuckled, Tuya is very smart, maybe she can be her helper in the future.

    Wu Yun on the side was more curious, "Miss Qiqige, why do those people call you Miss Liu?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "This is because I got a Chinese surname for myself. I was by the river in spring and saw weeping willows fluttering in the wind. I felt very artistic. In addition, I really like "The Book of Songs. Xiaoya. Caiwei", which contains  In a word, I am gone in the past, Yang Liu Yiyi, so I named myself Liu Yiyi. Outside, you can all call me Miss Liu."

    "Listening to your explanation, I suddenly found it very pleasant." Tuya praised, talking non-stop along the way, it was more interesting than being in the palace.

    Every time Liu Yiyi left the palace, someone would truthfully report what she did outside the palace to Kangxi.

    Here, Liu Yiyi just entered the palace, not long after, Liu Yiyi's daily itinerary and actions were placed on Kangxi's table.

    Kangxi just finished handling the government affairs, and then took it over every word and carefully checked it.

    After a while, Kangxi said leisurely: "I have great love in my heart!"

    Compared with other dignified daughter-in-laws, it can't be said that it is not good, but when compared with Qiqi, it is much darker.  Even the Guerjia clan who he thought was good enough and dignified at the beginning, the prince's concubine Fujin, could not compare with Qiqige.

    Maybe Qiqige will not be as gentle as other women, but what she does always makes people feel warm and there is love in the world.

    I only hate that Qiqige is young, and she is too different from the crown prince. If she is of the same age as the crown prince, he is willing to have such a daughter-in-law even at the risk of another queen from Mongolia.

    Once, he saw Qiqige was so good, and even thought of pointing Qiqige to the prince as a side Fujin.  Not only can he see that Qiqige is good, but also Yinyou has fallen in love with Qiqige before he can see that Qiqige is so good.

    Qiqige is also interested in Yinyou, and they are in love with each other.

    If he pointed Qiqige to the prince again, he really didn't dare to think about what Yinyou could do.  Perhaps others think that Seventh Brother has a good temper, but after his understanding, he found that Yinyou has an extraordinary attachment to Qiqige.

    If you can't get Qiqige, you can do anything.

    Therefore, even though Kangxi favored the prince, after weighing the pros and cons, he still decided to fulfill Yinyou.

    Although Kangxi recognized Qiqige's ability, he also ignored Qiqige's ability.  If Kangxi really had to point Liu Yiyi to the prince, Liu Yiyi would probably be able to poison the prince and Kangxi to death, and then run away with Shen Bingzhu.

    From the corner of Li Dequan's eyes, he faintly saw Kangxi's eyes were dim, and he was also uneasy.

    He just presented that piece of paper, so of course he knows what is written on it!  Because of his poor family, he was sold into the palace as a servant since he was a child.  All the way there was a bloodbath without a knife, and now that he is in the position of chief executive, his heart has hardened.

    But now seeing that Qiqige still has such love for these homeless children and those abandoned disabled children, the ice in his heart is slowly melting.

    It turns out that the world is not all darkness, nor is it all about fighting for power, nor is it all about fighting each other, there is still a little bit of warmth.

    Kangxi looked at Li Dequan, and said, "Is it right or wrong for me to point Qiqige to Yinyou?"

    Hearing Kangxi's words, as the number one manager beside the emperor, of course he also understood that Kangxi regretted pointing out such an excellent Qi Qige to the seventh elder brother.

    It's not because Qiqige and the seventh elder brother are not a good match, but Qiqige is so good that Kangxi, who is eccentric, wants to leave the best for the prince.

    Although Li Dequan can guess Kangxi's heart, he can't say it out, and he can't bring trouble to Qiqige and Seventh Brother.

    After deliberating for a moment, Li Dequan respectfully replied: "Long Live Lord has always been wise, and his decisions are always right."

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, shook his head and smiled wryly, "?, I can’t hear a single truth.  "

    Li Dequan fell silent and continued to play dead.

    He is just a servant, even Kangxi's most trusted servant, but he can't just spy on the emperor's heart.  Therefore, there are some things that you can be an honest and loyal valet without telling the truth.

    After Tuya and Liu Yiyi returned to the Compassionate Ning Palace, they changed their clothes, came to pay their respects to the Queen Mother, and ate at the Queen Mother's side.

    Ever since there were Liu Yiyi and Tuya, the queen mother talked and ate at the dinner table, just like ordinary people.

    "Queen Mother, you don't know how powerful Qiqige is. Holding a sharp knife, she cut off Da Zhuang's extra fingers in one stroke." Tuya explained to the Queen Mother vividly what she had seen and heard in the Infant and Child Hall.

    The queen mother usually does not go out of the palace, and she also likes to listen to Tuya's talk about outside affairs.

    Ever since Tuya entered the palace, it fell on Tuya to tell the Queen Mother about the outside world.  Tuya's eloquence is also good, and she can make a small matter very interesting every time.

    The queen mother looked at Liu Yiyi approvingly, "Qiqige is a good one."

    Seeing that the Queen Mother praised Qiqige, Tuya quickly said: "Queen Mother, Queen Mother, I am not as good as Qiqige, but I give full play to my strengths, and I teach those children how to sing and dance. When I go next time, I will teach them how to draw.  painting."

    The queen mother nodded, and also praised Tuya, "Tuya is also good. If you don't understand anything, just ask Qiqige. You can learn a lot by her side, and you will benefit forever."

    Tuya nodded, she was not arrogant at all, she was very humble, "Yes, Queen Mother, I made a note of it. I have learned a lot from Qiqige now, and I will be an excellent person in the future."

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi and Tuya went to the nursery every three days to check on Da Zhuang and Yuan Yuan.  Sometimes she would personally change their dressings. Seeing that they were recovering well, Liu Yiyi was relieved.

    Wang Momo asked with concern: "Miss Liu, Da Zhuang, how is this child?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "He's recovering very well, and after a few days the scabs will fall off, he will be a normal child. As for Yuanyuan, she will recover completely after working hard on the nuns for two months." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 The Baby Girl With Cleft Lips

    ?

    "Great, Ms. Liu's medical skills are really superb. It is a blessing for these children to end up in the nursery." Nanny Wang praised and was really happy for the two children.

    The world is difficult, and it is not easy for ordinary children to live well.

    These disabled children are born worse than others, and it is even more difficult to survive and live a good life.

    It is unfortunate that these children are born with disabilities, but at the same time they are lucky, because they are housed in infants and kindergartens, where they have no worries about food and drink, there are people who treat diseases, and when they grow up, they are taught to read and write.

    As long as you can read and write, as long as you are not a fool, you can find a job to support yourself and your family.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was examining the other children, she suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Nurse Wang, we found another baby girl at the door, and it still has a cleft lip."

    When Mother Wang heard this, her eyes turned slightly red.

    Another unfortunate, but somewhat lucky child.

    Tuya and Liu Yiyi walked over and looked at the children in the big baskets. The children were well taken care of, and they were quite white and fat. Although the clothes on their bodies were ordinary, they were very clean.

    Even in summer, there is no peculiar smell except for the milky smell.

    The child slept soundly, not knowing that she had been abandoned by her parents.

    Liu Yiyi held the child in her arms, her movements were gentle, her eyes were pity, "Don't be afraid, baby, everything will be fine."

    Tuya frowned, and asked softly, "Sister Liu, are you sure you can cure her?"

    After Liu Yiyi's examination, the child's cleft lip was serious, and one operation might not be enough, it would probably take several times.

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "I can only say that I will try my best, but now she is still young, and she is prone to infection in summer, so I can't operate on her. In autumn, she will not sweat so easily, and the child is older.  Think again."

    Grandma Wang now trusts Liu Yiyi's medical skills very much. As long as Miss Liu tries her best, the results will definitely be better than now.

    Grandma Wang took the child from Liu Yiyi's arms, and said softly, "Miss Liu, we will take good care of this child. It's rare that you are here today, please give me a name."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "Call her Lele, I hope she will always be happy."

    In the first life, her younger sister was named Lele.

    ? Although the name is common, it is a good name, and I send sincere blessings to the person who named it.

    Wang Momo said with a smile: "This is our little Lele. No matter what happens in the future, we will be happy."

    The busy day made Liu Yiyi feel that the time passed quickly.

    So is Tuya. She now teaches children to draw, sing, dance, and even plays the flute, getting along well with the children.

    Many children in it like this beautiful woman who can sing and dance.

    In the evening, when Liu Yiyi and Tuya came out of the nursery, they found a haggard woman with scars all over her body kneeling at the door.

    Tuya was taken aback, "Who are you? Why are you kneeling at the entrance of the infant hall?"

    The woman choked up, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "The man's wife is dead, and the husband's family can't bear it. They want to marry me to a fool. I don't want to, so they beat me, and I sneaked out. There is nowhere to go, kneel here,  I beg the kind girl to take it in."

    Seeing the woman crying pitifully, Tuya had no choice but to sympathize, "Qiqige, why don't you let her stay in the nursery?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at that woman, especially her eyes, which looked similar to today's girl with cleft lips, Lele.

    The woman kowtowed non-stop, "Please take me in, I can do any job and endure any hardship."

    Tuya tugged at Liu Yiyi's arm, "Qiqige, she is so pitiful, shall we agree?"

    Liu Yiyi asked: "If you tell me the truth, I will take you in."

    "Ah?" Tuya was taken aback, not knowing why, "Did she lie? Qiqige, how do you know she lied?"

    The woman knelt on the ground, whimpering in pain, unable to get up.

    In fact, she didn't lie completely, but she didn't tell the truth either. Her man was indeed dead, and her mother-in-law did want to marry her to a fool for a gift, and even wanted to drown her daughter.

    Although the child was born with a cleft lip, she and her husband cherish this child very much.  Even if the mother-in-law doesn't like it, she doesn't dare to drown the child.

    However, when the husband went out to do errands, he died on the spot after falling from a height.

    She didn't want to watch her daughter drown, and she didn't want to marry a fool, so she secretly stole the child and ran into theIn the capital city, I found the Infant and Kindergarten.

    She put her daughter at the door and watched the child being carried in before she prepared to leave.

    If she brings her daughter with her, she can't even support herself, so how can she support the child?  Can you only beg with your children?

    She had already inquired about sending the child to the nursery.

    Disabled children are housed here and treated by highly skilled doctors.

    She knew that it would cost a lot of money to treat her daughter's cleft lip. Even if she sold her, it would not be enough to see a doctor, and it might not be good.

    But she didn't go far, she couldn't walk anymore, she couldn't bear it.

    Her heart ached, she was worried that others would laugh at her daughter, and she was also worried that her daughter would not be properly cared for.

    After thinking about it, the woman decided to try to see if she could work in the nursery.

    In this way, she can also have a place to stay, her daughter can also receive treatment, and she can see the child every day.

    "I, I I didn't lie on purpose." The woman choked up, thinking of leaving her daughter, her life would be worse than death.

    If the infant and nursery school can't accept their mother and daughter, she can only jump into the river with the child in her arms, and it's over.

    In this way, she no longer misses the child, and the child can be with her without pain or ridicule.

    Liu Yiyi squatted down, took a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face and the blood on her forehead, "I just want you to tell me the truth and be an honest person.

    I also hope that Lele will live in an honest environment and not only become a healthy person in the future, but also a cheerful and sincere person.  By the way, Lele was named by me, the baby girl with cleft lip at the entrance of the nursery today.  "

    The woman was stunned and couldn't believe it when she saw that the noble woman in front of her was wiping the tears and blood from her face with a handkerchief, "I I am Yaya's mother, thank you for marrying Yaya!"  Thank you for such a good name.

    Also please forgive me, I didn't lie on purpose just now, my man died, my mother-in-law forced me to marry a fool, and my daughter who wanted to drown is also true.  I dare not directly admit that it is Yaya, no, it is Lele's mother now, because I am worried that Lele will not be an orphan, and will not be rescued by Yingyingtang.

    But I was also reluctant to part with my daughter. When I thought of being separated from my daughter, my heart ached so much that I came up with this method. I wanted to find something to do in the nursery and see the child every day.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I believe what you said. I can promise you to stay here, but there are orphans inside, and you can't be called Lele's mother.

    Because I am worried that those children will ask for mothers from me when they see Lele has mothers. Where can I get so many mothers?  But I promise you, when Lele recovers, I will find you a job that is enough to support you, and you can live with Lele.  "

    The woman knelt on the ground and said quickly: "Thank you, girl, thank you for saving my life and Lele's life."

    "Get up!" Liu Yiyi helped the woman up, "What do I call you?"

    "My surname is Cai, and I am nineteen years old. It is good for the girl to call me Mrs. Cai." Mrs. Cai replied quickly, "Thank you again, my benefactor!  , I thank God!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Nurse Wang, Manager Liu, please make arrangements for me!"

    "Yes, Miss Liu!" The two agreed and allowed Lady Cai to enter.

    On the way back, Tuya couldn't help asking: "Qiqige, how did you find out that the woman was lying before you said it?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Lele's clothes are obviously modified from the adult's clothes. Although the color of the clothes on Lele is different from that of this little woman, the stitches used to sew the clothes are similar.

    In addition, the button of the clothes is the same.  In the end, it came down to my nose.  I could faintly smell milk on this woman, obviously she was breastfeeding.

    Based on these things, I have such a guess.  So I asked, and that Mrs. Cai was honest, telling the truth.  "

    After hearing these explanations, Tuya suddenly realized, "Qiqige, you are amazing, you can see so many details, I am just a spectator!

    But Mrs. Cai and Lele are very pitiful, so it's good to take them in!  If we don't take them in, they will die.  Even if you don't die, life is better than death.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes! I have limited abilities now, and there are very few things I can do, so I do one thing when I see one, and help one more person if I can help one!"

    Tuya also sighed endlessly, whether it was on the grassland or in the capital, there were many such things.

    Indeed, as Qiqige said, I can help one, but not all, so I can only do my best.

    Because Shen Bingzhu was not in the capital, Liu Yiyi seldom went out to have fun.

    Every time I go out of the palace, I either go to the Royal Queen's Beauty Shop, or I go to the Infant Hall.

    During this period of time, Tuya was inseparable from Liu Yiyi, and felt very meaningful and fulfilling.  She also learned a lot of things, and benefited a lot.

    Due to something in the palace, Liu Yiyi and Tuya did not go to the nursery for half a month.

    Suddenly they were in the palace, and they received word from outside that something happened in the infant hall.

    Da Zhuang's biological parents came to find him after learning that Da Zhuang had recovered.

    After receiving the message, Liu Yiyi asked the queen mother for leave, hurried out of the palace, and came to the infant hall outside.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Manager Liu hurriedly said: "Miss Liu, it is these two people who have come here every day for the past two days, saying that they want to take Da Zhuang back! Although they can clearly explain the birthmark on Da Zhuang's body, we don't  Make sure they are Da Zhuang's parents."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the two people in front of her, and there was indeed nothing like Da Zhuang.

    These two people have single eyelids, and Da Zhuang has double eyelids.

    Although two people with single eyelids can also give birth to a child with double eyelids, the probability is very low.

    Liu Yiyi asked Guanshi Liu beside her, "Have you sent anyone to investigate in their house?"

    Guanshi Liu replied: "Go, this couple is in Xiaozhuang Village, 20 miles outside the city. This woman did give birth to a baby boy last year, but it died! No one has seen it, so the subordinates are not sure.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, thinking that Da Zhuang still has a very obvious sign, his two thumbs are straight and cannot be bent.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the couple and said, "Stretch out your hands, do what I do, and see if your thumbs can bend? If you can bend, there will be a reward!"

    When they heard that there was a reward, the couple showed joy. They stretched out their hands one after another. Two of them had four hands and four thumbs, all of which were crooked.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi scolded in a cold voice, "Come on, hold these two people down for me! Tie them up firmly, and don't let them escape! Manager Liu, report to the authorities now, that is, someone  Come to the nursery to abduct children!?? 

    When the guards around him heard this, they also rushed up and pinned the two men to the ground.

    The couple were startled when they saw Liu Yiyi's sudden change of face, "We are Da Zhuang's parents, otherwise how would we know the child's name and the birthmark on the child? At that time we had no money to treat the child's hand, Liu  The branch was unlucky, so I left the child at the entrance of the nursery."

    Guanshi Liu also said: "This is what I find strange, Miss Liu, how are you sure they are not Da Zhuang's parents?"

    Liu Yiyi gave a thumbs up and said in a cold voice: "First of all, they don't have any similarities with Da Zhuang in appearance, even if I have good eyesight, I can't tell.

    Secondly, when I checked Da Zhuang's body, Da Zhuang's two thumbs were straight and could not be bent at all.  I once made an observation that as long as a child can't bend his thumb, either his parents can't bend his thumb, or one of them can't bend his thumb.

    You see, both of their thumbs are bent, so they are not Da Zhuang's biological parents at all.  "

    Guanshi Liu was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out his thumb, and observed carefully, "You can tell if it is your own with just one finger?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Under other circumstances, it might not be possible, but this couple is definitely not Da Zhuang's biological parents. If you tell the truth, I will spare you.

    If you continue to lie, then I will not be relentless, and I will send you directly to prison.  To say, or not to say?  I don't have time to talk to you guys, Guanshi Liu, you have to beat them dozens of times. If they still don't want to repent after ten times, then send them to the officials!  "

    "Say, Miss Liu." Guanshi Liu said quickly, looking at the couple with serious eyes, "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five two, one, take it away, and send it to the government."

    The couple, lying on the ground trembling, finally couldn't hold back when they heard the last word, and shouted: "Forgive me, forgive me! We, we didn't deliberately pretend to be Da Zhuang's biological parents!"

    Guanshi Liu's eyes widened, and she was really found out by Ms. Liu, "Then why are you lying? What is the relationship between you and Da Zhuang?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 Can't Be Abandoned Anymore

    ?

    The man sighed, wondering, "Yes, our child did die young. At that time, our husband and wife were in great distress. Later, a woman came to rent our house to live in. We saw that she was a woman with a child, so we rented it to her.

    But one day, this woman disappeared, leaving behind a child.  We originally thought that our own child would die, and it was a fate to find Da Zhuang, so we planned to raise it ourselves.

    Later we found out that the child was Liuzhi. The common people said that Liuzhi was unlucky and that it was a debt-collecting ghost. We dare not accept it, so we sent it to the nursery.  "

    Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes and looked at the couple, "Since you have already abandoned this child, why are you coming back to have a child now?"

    The man said with a bitter face: "We are all ordinary people, and we always feel sorry for ourselves, so I often come to inquire. I overheard someone saying that a child with six fingers in Yingxiaotang was cured by a skilled doctor, so we  I just want to come and take the baby back."

    "Didn't you say just now that the child is unlucky?" Chun Li said angrily, looking angrily at the couple who were reneging on their promises.

    The woman choked up and cried, "Our husband and wife have no children. We went to see the doctor. They said that we would not have children of our own in this life. In addition, the strong six fingers are gone, so we are not debt collectors. We  I just want to take the child home and raise him as my own son.”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi held the woman's wrist and began to feel her pulse. The last time she gave birth, she hurt her bottom, and it was indeed difficult to conceive.

    Afterwards, Liu Yiyi felt the man's pulse again. The man's energy and kidney energy were insufficient, so it was difficult for him to have children.

    Chun Li asked: "Girl, is what they said true or false?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded with a serious expression, "It's true, it's not impossible to adopt a child in the nursery, but you must go through regular channels.

    Go to Guanshi Liu to register, and then we will privately send someone to investigate whether you can give your child a good material life after you adopt it?  Are you kind and patient?  Can you educate your children well?  It's not what you want to raise, just want to raise.  "

    When the man and woman heard this, their expressions were confused, "We didn't think about it so much, we just wanted to raise a son for the elderly."

    "You go and register, and we will verify your situation." Liu Yiyi replied, in fact, she hopes that the child will live in a normal family, but this family must be a good family, not all families can adopt.

    The couple went to register and only then left.

    Chun Li asked in a low voice: "Girl, I don't want them to take Da Zhuang back."

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Chunli, and asked doubtfully, "Why?"

    Chun Li's eyes were slightly red, "The child is not their own, it is the first time they can lose the child because of the six fingers, and they may lose the child again due to other conditions in the future.

    Da Zhuang has been abandoned by his biological parents, and also by this couple, so he doesn't want Da Zhuang to be abandoned for the third time.

    ?In our nursery school, it’s actually pretty good. We have food, drink, and friends. When we grow up, we can read and write. It’s better than ordinary farmhouses!  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "You're right, I told Guanshi Liu that we won't accept adoptions for the time being. It's legal to buy and sell children now, and if the children are adopted back and sold, it will cause the children to be punished for the second time."  harm."

    Chun Li nodded, "Yes, Gege, do you still remember my grandfather? At the beginning, my grandfather and I depended on each other for life. Under such a difficult situation, my grandfather did not abandon me.

    Later, we met the master and wife, and we lived a life full of food and clothing.  Although my grandfather is gone, when he was dying, he told me to listen to Gege and have a good life in my life.  "

    Hearing Chun Li's words, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Oh, Chun Li, you are two years older than me, so it's time to kiss you. Chun Li, what kind of person do you like?"

    Chunli shook her head, her tone firm, "Gege, Chunli doesn't want to marry, so she will serve Gege all her life and help Gege take care of her children. When I get older, I will come to the nursery to adopt a child."

    Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback when she heard this, "Chun Li, although you are a servant named Master and Servant, we are as close as sisters. I hope you are happy, and I also hope you have a good family."

    Chun Li smiled, and then said: "Ge Ge, I know you treat me well, but if I get married, I want to do a lot of things, but I can't.

    For example, I want to learn profound medical skills from the girl, and I also want to go to see the great rivers and mountains with the master.  There are a lot of things to do, and getting married is too troublesome.  Gege, I've made up my mind, so don't try to persuade me.  "

    "Hey, you, well, I don't advise you now,??Respect your choice, if you meet someone you like, or change your mind, let me know.  "Liu Yiyi said, not forcing Chunli.

    Everyone has their own choice. Her choice does not want others to interfere, but she will not interfere with others.

    When Liu Yiyi was about to leave, she directly told Guanshi Liu that she would not accept adoption at this stage.  Nowadays, men and women get married early, and they can start a family when they are about fifteen or sixteen years old.

    Here, they can read and read, and then find a job when they grow up. They can support themselves and get married. They are not alone, they have a family and a family.

    Things are getting better in the infant and kindergarten.

    It may be that the reputation of this place has spread, so many children with disabilities are left at the door.

    Liu Yiyi explained that the Infant and Kindergarten is the only place for these discarded disabled children.  As long as it is delivered, it will be accepted.

    If it is a healthy child, maybe someone will take it home and raise it, but almost no one wants a disabled child.

    Do not do evil because it is small, and do not do good because it is small.

    Liu Yiyi is in several planes. At the beginning, maybe she thought about doing more good deeds and then gaining merit, but after so many experiences, her thoughts and opinions have gradually been sublimated.

    Because I just want to help these children in my heart, I just do it without so much consideration.

    Follow your heart and let nature take its course.

    It is precisely because of this mentality that Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are more open-minded and calm.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu can not only be better themselves, but also do things that benefit the country and the people.

    Although it costs a lot of money, the products in Liu Yiyi's Royal Beauty Shop sell a lot every day and make huge profits.

    A lot of profits are distributed, but the rest is enough to operate.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi knew that something was wrong when she heard that the beauty shop in Jiangnan had a high price on the black market, and there were also many fake products.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi is already expanding production, and is preparing to open several branches in Jiangnan when the time comes.

    ? On the one hand, it can fight against fakes, and on the other hand, it can also earn more lucrative profits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863

    ?

    Because her customers are all high-end customers, there is no business crowding out ordinary people and merchants.

    Back in the palace, Tuya hurried over and asked, "Qiqige, what happened?"

    Liu Yiyi roughly told Tuya about the matter, and Tuya also agreed with Liu Yiyi's approach, "Qiqige, you did the right thing. I used to want to make these children both parents.

    Later, if those adopted children have never had children, they may still treat them well, but those who have their own children will not treat the adopted children so well.

    What's more, in difficult times, sell the adopted children.  Because of such omissions, it is actually more cruel to let the child experience abandonment again.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I've considered many things, and I don't agree to give the child up for adoption for the time being. It doesn't matter whether you have money or not."

    While Liu Yiyi and Tuya were busy, Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu, who were far away in the valley, were working hard with the craftsmen of the Wuyan Institute.

    ? To make a good cannon, not only good steel is needed to make the seamless barrel, but also the gunpowder formula needs to be improved, and a new type of cannon needs to be designed.

    They have been in the valley for two months. Although they have made some progress, they are still a long time away from success.

    Baozhu looked at the neatly haired but disheveled Seventh Brother, Baozhu secretly admired him, and finally understood why his grandmother and grandfather spoke so highly of Seventh Brother.

    When the elder brothers above were fighting for power and profit, the seventh elder brother was able to calm down and do these researches, which is very unusual.

    Seventh elder brother is not just putting on a show, but making actual achievements.

    Seeing that Brother Seven was frowning, Bao Zhu asked, "Brother Seven, isn't today's experiment a success?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't nod or shake his head, and said while recording: "Actually, it's not considered unsuccessful, but there are still some flaws, but it's very close to my requirement.

    As long as the formula is improved a few times, suitable steel can be produced.  Baozhu, don't worry.  It is indeed boring to participate in such research activities for the first time.

    After a long time, you will also find it interesting.  When something is successfully produced and it works, you will feel very proud again.  "

    Although Baozhu felt bored and uncomfortable, he could bear it.

    Hearing the persuasion from Seventh Elder Brother at this time, while Baozhu admired him even more, he also firmly believed that he must succeed.

    Even though he only learned superficially in it, he learned the spirit of the seventh elder brother who is serious, not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, and repeatedly defeated.

    Baozhu said with a smile: "Uncle Seven, thank you for encouraging me. To be honest, I was really not used to it at first. I didn't pay attention to food, clothing and housing in the capital.

    However, I saw that Uncle Qi was able to accept it calmly and readily, and he was able to work so hard, which was very admirable.  I can't understand a lot of what you said, but I believe that Uncle Seven will be able to do it.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's a bit slow, I don't have a wrench. Because I have already given the marriage, Huang Ama didn't let Qiqige come over to help. Some arithmetic, if she can help me, I don't have to do these calculations  Concentrate on the experiment."

    Baozhu was taken aback, "Uncle Qi, is Qiqige so powerful?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with longing in her eyes, "Qiqige is just so powerful, she is a strange woman. If Qiqige comes to help, at least two months in advance."

    "Does Qiqige have to come here?" Baozhu asked, "You can teach other people and let them calculate. Wouldn't it save time and effort?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "It requires a lot of difficult mathematics here, and it's not like I just say a few words, and other people can learn it. Otherwise, I would have started teaching them a long time ago, why would I be busy calculating until late at night every day?"

    "Two months?" Baozhu couldn't believe it, "Seventh Uncle, now I understand why you like Qiqige?"

    "Then talk about it." Shen Bingzhu rubbed his sore shoulders, looked at Baozhu, took a break, talked, and relaxed for a while.

    Baozhu replied: "There is a tacit understanding, you and Qiqige are very intelligent people, you can understand what the other party knows, and the other party can understand what you say.

    If it is replaced by other beautiful ones, it is not interesting to say that they are not together.  What's more, Uncle Qi, you are clean and self-sufficient in matters of men and women, and you don't care about desires.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and looked at Baozhu approvingly, "What you said is somewhat reasonable, Qiqige and I are in love with each other. It's a wonderful feeling. It's like three autumns since we haven't seen each other for a day.

    &nbsp; We haven't seen Kikig for two months, which feels like decades to me.  I really miss it.  Forget it, stop talking, work hard, strive for an early production success, and then leave.  "

    The words of Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu were naturally recorded and sent to Kangxi.

    Shen Bingzhu's manuscript paper was also copied intact and sent to Kangxi.

    Some Kangxi can still understand, but some can't understand. The symbols on it include not only Arabic numerals, but also many Western letters.

    He copied a few formulas and handed them to Nan Huairen, but Nan Huairen couldn't understand them either.

    The more Kangxi couldn't read it, the more he wanted to read it.

    Seventh elder brother was developing a new type of cannon in the valley. Kangxi couldn't call seventh elder brother from the valley, so he came to the Palace of Compassion in his spare time.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya are playing mahjong with the queen mother, and they have won a lot of copper coins in front of them.  In front of the Empress Dowager, there were also quite a few copper coins, Tuya also had a few copper coins, only a silver ingot was placed in front of Tuya, and there was not a single copper coin, so it could be seen that all of them had been lost.

    Not only that, but Tuya's nose was sweating, her expression was a little anxious, and she was a little anxious.

    When Kangxi came over, he saw such a picture.

    "Greetings to Lord Long Live." In addition to the Queen Mother, Liu Yiyi, Tuya, and Toya stood up to salute Kangxi.

    Kangxi nodded, "Get up, I'm playing mahjong! Can I play?"

    When Tuya heard this, she quickly said: "Long Live God wants to play mahjong, so Tuya will stop playing. I have already lost a lot of silver, and if I lose again, this month's monthly money will be gone."

    After finishing speaking, Tuya stepped aside.

    Kangxi came over and sat on Tuya's seat, "Okay, I will win you back the money you lost. Queen Mother, Qiqige, and Aunt Toya, you don't have to worry about my identity, and try your best  Go all out."

    The queen mother said with a smile: "Since the Long Live Lord has asked for this, you should play hard, and let the Long Live Lord see it today. There is no size on the mahjong table."

    "Yes, Queen Mother." Liu Yiyi and Toya sat down.

    Toya served the Queen Mother since she was a child, and even Kangxi respected Toya.  Therefore, it is not nervous to participate in playing mahjong now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864 Kangxi's curiosity and attention

    ?

    As for Liu Yiyi, there was no tension at all.

    Not being able to see Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi missed it very much, and she couldn't go to visit, it was all caused by Kangxi.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi decided to win more pocket money from Kangxi.

    Although Kangxi can play mahjong, he is obviously not the opponent who often plays mahjong with Toya and the Queen Mother.  Especially in the first few rounds, Kangxi lost the most money.

    Liu Yiyi won the most!

    After playing for a while, Kangxi actually lost all of Tuya's original silver.

    On the side of other concubines, Kangxi would still be allowed, but on the side of the queen mother, there was no such thing.  The queen mother tried her best to play cards, and Liu Yiyi was also careful.

    Toya didn't win many cards, but she also lost few.

    The more Kangxi fought, the more he felt that something was wrong, and then he looked at Liu Yiyi and the Queen Mother, "Qiqige, have you formed an alliance with the Queen Mother? Specially for the Queen Mother!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I can't talk about forming an alliance, but I just used some mathematical methods to estimate it. Qiqige didn't dare to win too much money from the Long Live Lord, but let the Queen Mother win. The Queen Mother is happy, and the Long Live Lord is also happy."

    The Queen Mother smiled, "Huh, I almost believed you. I win many cards, but why do you win as much money as me? Every time the cards are good, I don't know how you do it."

    "Calculations." Liu Yiyi replied, "It involves complex calculations, and Qiqige can't explain it clearly for a while."

    Kangxi stopped playing mahjong, then stood up and looked at Li Dequan, "Let's see what these mean? How did you calculate them?"

    After finishing speaking, Li Dequan put the copied draft paper on the table.

    The Queen Mother and Toya also played mahjong for quite a long time. Now that I heard Kangxi say this, I am also curious, so come and have a look.

    Liu Yiyi stood up, walked to the kang table, carefully checked the calculations, and immediately understood, "This is the artillery-related data that Brother Seven is working on. How can Long Live Lord take out such important things at will?"

    When Kangxi heard Liu Yiyi's words, he couldn't laugh or cry, "This thing is very important, but no one can understand it when it is taken out. Qiqige, can you understand it?"

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, nodded, and answered modestly: "I know a little bit."

    Kangxi pointed to a calculation, and then asked: "What does this mean?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "This is the principle of a parabola"

    Liu Yiyi answered one by one.

    It involves algebraic functions, as well as plane geometry and solid geometry, regular and irregular, density of matter, pressure and pressure

    Kangxi was dizzy when he heard it, some understood it, and some didn't understand it at all.

    Although he can't fully understand it, Kangxi thinks these things are very useful in investigating things.

    Both Yinyou and Qiqi seem to use these formulas when conducting research on Gewuzhi.

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi, and then asked with a solemn expression: "Qiqige, just tell the truth! Are these things important in the future?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "This is the basis for the development of all natural sciences, and it is very important! The more you study, the more you will discover endless wonders, and if you continue to study, there will be more discoveries and laws.

    In the future, larger boats can be made, and boats that can dive directly into the water can be made, and larger things like birds can fly in the sky This requires calculation of water power, wind power, gravity, etc all of them  Everything needs this basic mathematics as the foundation!  "

    The queen mother couldn't understand Liu Yiyi's words, but she understood some of them, "Qiqige, can people really fly in the sky?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "People can't fly, but they can make something to make it fly in the sky, and if people are inside, it can be considered as going to the sky!"

    Kangxi thought for a while, "Is it like Kongming lanterns or kites?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and replied: "Somewhat similar, but not! Of course, this is just our guess, but Qi Qige believes that the development of human beings must not be limited to the ground!

    We will not only go to the sky, but also to the deep sea, and even to the endless sky and countless stars above our heads!  "

    Tuya blinked her eyes. She had only heard the story of Chang'e flying to the moon some time ago.

    At this time, hearing a grandfather say that there are stars in the sky, Tuya asked with wide eyes: "Qiqige, will we be able to go to the moon to see Chang'e one day?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, the originally dignified topic and atmosphere also changed because of Tuya's words.? Easy.

    Liu Yiyi especially wanted to tell Tuya that there is indeed a moon in space, but there is no Chang'e and Jade Rabbit on the moon.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "I believe that one day we humans will be able to reach the moon that we can see, but I'm not sure if there is Chang'e on it!

    After all, Chang'e Jade Rabbit is based on the legends of ancient times, and we imagined it ourselves!  No one has ever been above the moon, and no one has seen Chang'e, so these are just stories, not facts.  "

    The queen mother also nodded, and looked at Liu Yiyi approvingly, "That's right! Many of them are folk legends, which are very interesting. For example, we have all heard of ghosts and fox spirits, but who has seen vixen spirits?  "

    Kangxi didn't speak, he was thinking.

    Such an important thing can be listed as a separate discipline.

    ? Basic addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division are convenient for life and learning.

    More advanced content, which can be applied to various aspects.

    After a while, Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, are you willing to count the new styles you know and teach others?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course I would! I once compiled mathematics with Seventh Brother, and those are the most basic. I believe that after reading it, Long Live Lord should also know that it is very practical.

    This is only superficial, and there are more, if no one explains it, you will never learn it.  If we can disseminate these and allow more people to conduct research, then we can promote the development of mathematics and apply what we have learned.  In the process of application, it once again promotes the development of mathematics.  "

    Kangxi nodded, "You and Yinyou have compiled the basic mathematics content, and then we will study some complicated ones."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi replied, since Kangxi told her, she made it more careful.

    Little changes add up to big changes.

    From this day on, Liu Yiyi not only studied her surgical skills, but also began to study mathematics.

    How to write those mathematics into a language that can be understood now is simple when thinking about it, but it is a bit difficult when doing it.

    However, these difficulties are not a problem for Liu Yiyi.  As long as you have patience, you can always overcome it.

    After four months, Liu Yiyi's junior high school mathematics knowledge was compiled into two books.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 Seeing Beauty Under the Lamp

    ?

    After nearly half a year of hard work, Shen Bingzhu and Bao Zhu finally developed a new type of cannon and shells made of new gunpowder.

    The new cannon was stronger and lighter, with more powerful gunpowder and a longer range.

    Shen Bingzhu wrote the experimental report himself, and then submitted it to Kangxi.

    Although Shen Bingzhu's brush writing is also very good, but the experiment report has so many words that writing with a brush is slow.

    So Shen Bingzhu wrote with a quill pen dipped in ink, writing quickly and well.

    The information was sent to Kangxi continuously. I just saw Brother Qi writing with goose feathers, and felt that Brother Qi was making a fuss.

    When Kangxi got Shen Bingzhu's report, apart from being happy and shocked, he was very interested in the words written with the quill pen on it.

    New cannons and shells have been handed over to the Ministry of War for mass production.

    If Tsarist Russia in the north continued to violate the border, Kangxi would never be as patient as before.

    Although the quill pen can write faster than the brush, it needs to absorb ink frequently, which also affects the speed.

    Therefore, after Shen Bingzhu came back, he began to think about how to make pens.

    The ink sac needs to be made of soft plastic, which can be made by boiling beef tendon and adding viscous substances.

    Shen Bingzhu also found replacements for some things that were needed inside.

    Shen Bingzhu specially made two pens for Liu Yiyi to facilitate Liu Yiyi's writing.

    Liu Yiyi was very shocked, "Honey, you are amazing! Since you can make such an easy-to-use pen!"

    Shen Bingzhu had a smile in his eyes, "Although the characters written by the brush are more elegant, but for me, the hard pen is more suitable for daily research, and it is easy to carry. Unlike the brush, you need to carry the inkstone and ink with you!"

    Liu Yiyi likes it, the Hong Kong dollar is also inlaid with precious stones, and she can't put it down, "Did you give such a useful thing to Long Live?"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Bingzhu showed embarrassment, "The report I wrote with a calligraphy brush when I was researching the artillery was told by Huang Ama that these are strange tricks, so let her not waste time on this.

    Now that I spend time making fountain pens again, if Huang Ama knows about it, she will probably criticize me again!  That being the case, let's just use it and don't tell him!  "

    Thinking of how narrow-minded Kangxi was, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Master Bingzhu, you can't do this. Others don't know, but you don't know? Long live Lord is very narrow-minded! He doesn't need to like it, but you have to give it away."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, it was really like what Liu Yiyi said, "Hey, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Whether it is as a son of man or a courtier, it really should be presented.

    Well, I still have materials at home, and I will make some more after I go back.  Not only for Long Live God, but also for brothers.  From top to bottom, one is not less.  "

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Then you have to give away a lot, it will cost you money."

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, "I'm so capable of giving birth. I already have more than a dozen brothers. It seems that there are more than 20 sons in history. I wonder if Huang Ama can remember the names and looks of these sons?  "

    Liu Yiyi praised, "You don't need to worry about that. The emperor not only remembers, but also knows the preferences of these sons, especially their study and health conditions. Even if they don't ask about them every day, they will often check them in person. They are very attentive.

    Whether as the supreme ruler or as a father, he has done a good job, which is why he has so many excellent sons.  "

    At this point, Shen Bingzhu also admired Kangxi very much.

    After a few days, Shen Bingzhu gave the finished pen and ink to Kangxi and those brothers.  Kangxi really didn't like it, but when he saw the words written by Shen Bingzhu with a pen, he also thought it was beautiful and fast.

    Obviously don't use it, but use it secretly.

    Kangxi would not praise the pen for its good writing until he had practiced good writing with the pen.

    The copybooks for his calligraphy practice include not only the reports sent by Brother Qi, but also the mathematics textbooks compiled by Liu Yiyi.

    Before copying with a brush, the book was too thick.

    Now I use a pen, the font is smaller, and the writing is very fast, so I re-transcribed part of it.

    ?Because the pen is not easy to modify, the pencil was also made by Shen Bingzhu.  These things can be made by Shen Bingzhu's words, and the rest can be handed over to the craftsmen.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi made contributions again. While Kangxi was very happy, he didn't know how to reward them.

    Kangxi thought for a long time, but he still hasn't made up his mind.

    "Li Dequan, you said that I should reward Yinyou and Qiqigewhat?  " Kangxi asked Li Dequan, the chief executive beside him.

    It is really embarrassing to have no reward.

    It's no wonder that the previous superiors had to kill those who made great contributions and had no rewards.

    But this is his own son, and a tiger eats its own child, so of course he can't do that.

    Li Dequan secretly groaned in his heart, he couldn't talk about this topic.

    However, he didn't have an answer, but Li Dequan is best at "playing football". With decades of experience, he quickly had an excuse, "Long live, I don't know.

    However, I think that the people who know Seventh Brother and Qiqige best, besides you, are the Queen Mother and the Empress Dowager Cheng, why don't you ask the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager Cheng?

    After Kangxi heard this, he nodded, "It's getting late now, maybe the Empress Dowager has already rested, instead of going to the Palace of Compassion and Ning, she will drive to Xianfu Palace."

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Li Dequan replied, originally today was Lord Long Live's day for self-cultivation, but today he went to Xianfu Palace, so it can be seen that tomorrow the harem will be favored by concubines and concubines.

    Arriving at Xianfu Palace, the concubine Cheng had already washed and was ready to rest.  When I heard that the Long Live God was coming, I was a little flustered.

    Concubine Cheng quickly touched her face and took off the mask on her face. Fortunately, she used a silk mask instead of the black mask cream before.

    "Oh, I haven't put on makeup yet. If Lord Long Live sees this, he might dislike me with such a bland face." Concubine Cheng confessed that she wanted to put on makeup.

    At this time, Nanny Yang persuaded, "My lady, it is night now, and heavy makeup is not good for the skin, and my lady, your skin is well maintained now, even under the lights at night, it is extremely beautiful."

    After finishing speaking, Nanny Yang brought the mirror in front of Concubine Cheng, and let Concubine Cheng look at it by herself.

    Concubine Cheng looked at it carefully, and then she was slightly relieved, "Nurse Yang said yes, then follow me to welcome Lord Long Live now."

    When Kangxi came in, he saw the concubine Cheng who hadn't applied makeup.

    As the saying goes, looking at a beauty under the lamp, there is a bit of charm in the haze, coupled with the light in the concubine Cheng's eyes, and her face is delicate and beautiful, Kangxi's heart itch.

    ?I forgot what I wanted to say, hugged Concubine Cheng, pulled off the curtain of the bed, and went to the cloud and rain together, very happy.

    When Kangxi went to court the next day, Concubine Cheng was still asleep.

    The nanny outside the door brought a bowl of soup medicine, Kangxi's eyes fell on the bowl of black medicine, and then said: "Take it away!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866

    ?

    Kangxi thought of Seventh Elder Brother, who is extremely smart, so worry-free and capable sons, there are not too many more sons.

    Therefore, if there is no reward, then give Yinyou a brother.  If it's a kid, he's as smart as Yinyou; if it's a daughter, let Qiqige help teach him.

    To be honest, he wanted to have a daughter as powerful as Qiqige.  Even if you marry in Mongolia in the future, you will be able to live a good and happy life.

    Li Dequan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood Kangxi's intentions.

    I just don't know if Brother Qi will have a younger brother or a younger sister in the future?

    When I woke up, it was already bright outside.

    After Concubine Cheng woke up, she found that it was already dawn outside, "Oh, Nanny Yang, why don't you ask me to wait on the Lord Long Live to get up?"

    Seeing Concubine Cheng anxious, Yang inexplicably comforted her with a smile, "Your Majesty, don't be surprised. This is what the Lord Long Live told you not to wake up your Majesty, take good care of your Majesty, and let your Majesty sleep for a while longer."

    When Concubine Cheng heard this, she felt shy and said, "Long Live Lord is so kind."

    Nanny Yang lowered her voice, but she couldn't hide the excitement in her tone, "Long Live Lord withdrew the medicine in the morning, maybe there is a little master in the mother's stomach."

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Concubine Cheng quickly covered her stomach, "Master Long Live really has to withdraw my medicine?"

    Grandma Yang nodded, "Yes! Your Majesty should pay more attention recently, don't get tired, and go to bed earlier at night."

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "Well, good, I know. Mother Yang, you restrain the people below, don't spread the word. Whether I can be a concubine may depend on whether I can give birth to my little elder brother smoothly this time."

    "Now the Empress Concubine De, after she gave birth to her fourteenth elder brother, she canonize her as a concubine De." Mother Yang laughed, "When the empress also gives birth to a little elder brother, she will definitely have this honor."

    Concubine Cheng's heart is hot, and she hopes that it will be as expected, and she is very much looking forward to it.

    When Kangxi rewarded Shen Bingzhu, he was a little embarrassed. He didn't know what to reward, and the reward was heavy, but he was afraid that those people would target Seventh Brother.

    Therefore, Kangxi still came to the Compassion Palace.

    "Queen Mother, I don't know how to reward Yinyou and Qiqige, do you have any good suggestions?" Kangxi expressed his inner problems after paying his respects to the Queen Mother.

    After hearing this, the queen mother thought that the last time the seventh elder brother contracted smallpox, it seemed that it was caused by the Suo'etu family behind the prince.

    Just because he wanted to protect the seventh prince, the emperor was very embarrassed and didn't know how to reward him.

    The Queen Mother thought about it, and then said: "It's better to reward Seventh Elder Brother and Qiqige with more money. After all, when they get married, they will move out of the palace and build their own mansion. With money, they can arrange the small house better.  "

    Kangxi thought about it, and felt that the queen mother's suggestion was good. The money is not eye-catching, and it can be used practically.

    Since all the silver has been given, then give another yard.  Qiqige and Yinyou have a lot of whimsical ideas, when the time comes, let's see how her yard is cleaned up?  "

    The queen mother nodded and smiled, "The Ai family is also curious."

    After Kangxi left, the Empress Dowager brought Liu Yiyi to see her.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya came in from the outside one after the other, and saluted the queen mother with smiles, "For the queen mother, why did you ask Qiqige to come over?"

    Tuya also saluted, and said with a smile: "The queen mother is blessed and blessed, of course it is a good thing to find us."

    The queen mother said angrily: "You two monkeys, Aijia sees you happy outside the palace. If Aijia wants to see you, he has to make an appointment with you in advance."

    Toya brought tea and said with a smile: "Don't be angry, Queen Mother. The two princesses are not just playing around. They are doing practical things outside and doing good deeds! Even Long Live God kept praising them."

    Talking and laughing, the Empress Dowager's expression gradually became serious, she looked at Liu Yiyi, and said, "Qiqige, Lord Long Live came over just now and asked Ai's family what reward you and Seventh Brother?

    Aijia said, I will give you more money.  Lord Long Live agreed, not only to give money, but also to give you a big house.  There are not many things, so don't think that the Ai family stops the Long Live Lord from giving you a richer reward.  "

    Tuya was puzzled, "Queen Mother, Tuya doesn't understand, shouldn't the more rewards the better, the heavier the better?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, looked at Tuya, and then saluted the Queen Mother, "Thank you Queen Mother for protecting Qiqige and Seventh Brother. The rewards are very good, but Seventh Brother and I often make meritorious deeds, and there is no reward for Long Live Lord  , It’s not a good thing for me and Seventh Brother. In addition, some people have been staring at me and Seventh Brother, so it’s better to keep a low profile.”

    TuyanaThen suddenly realized, and looked at Liu Yiyi with some sympathy, "Qiqige, it's rare for you to think about it. If it were me, I must be very sad."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can only gain what you have to give up. Although I lost some things, I believe that Brother Qi and I can get more protection, which is enough. Life is a life, and life is a free and easy life. Too serious, or  If you are not open-minded, it will affect your mood.

    The queen mother was very satisfied, and finally felt relieved, "It's good that you can think about it, and persuade Seventh Brother when you have time."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't value these rewards even more.

    However, upon hearing that the house was rewarded, Shen Bingzhu moved his mind and went to find Kangxi himself.

    "Huang Ama, I heard that you want to reward your son with a house?" Shen Bingzhu saluted, then asked with a smile.

    It must be very interesting to have a big house and design it yourself.

    Kangxi raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "What? Too little? Not satisfied?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and waved his hands, "It's not that there are too few, but I want to pick a place for myself!"

    When Kangxi heard this, he looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile that was not a smile, "The prince's elder brother's mansion is all limited, no matter in size or size, it doesn't matter how big you want it to be!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he explained: "I don't choose the size, but the position."

    Kangxi was curious, "What place do you like?"

    Shen Bingzhu took out a map and spread it on the table, pointing to a mountain outside the city, "I want this! I want to build a mansion on the mountain."

    Kangxi was directly shocked by the son's big tone, "Others want to settle down near the palace, why do you just run out of the city? From now on, you will work as an errand and go to court every day. It takes time to go back and forth.  You don't need to sleep at night!"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "My son doesn't go to court. What I'm good at is studying things. I can study at home. I don't need to come to the court to listen to the quarrels of the ministers. In my son's eyes, it's nothing to buy vegetables at the market and bargain.  Different!"

    When Kangxi heard this, he picked up the fan on the table and knocked Shen Bingzhu on the head, "I knew you didn't want to make progress earlier, but I didn't expect that you would not even think about making progress in the future." (Remember this website website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 One runs ahead, the other chases after

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and retorted, "There is a priority in learning, and there is a specialization in art! My son is not good at dealing with the affairs of the imperial examination, so doing what he is good at can get twice the result with half the effort, and he can also serve the court."

    When Kangxi heard this, he felt mixed feelings.

    Sighing in my heart, this silly boy, some things can be avoided if not avoided.

    Kangxi shook his head, then pointed to two places, "You either live next door to your fourth brother, or live next door to your eldest brother?"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "Huang Ama, does it have to be like this?"

    Kangxi nodded, "According to the rules, I can't let you be unique just because you are special. That would be bad for you."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded silently, "Then I will choose the next door to the fourth brother. It will be closer to the palace, and it will be convenient to enter the palace."

    "Okay!" Kangxi nodded, "The house is for you. Although you can't build a mansion outside the city according to your wishes, I allow you to do whatever you want inside the yard as long as the outside conforms to the etiquette.·

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Thank you Huang Ama."

    Looking at the back of his son going out, Kangxi stared silently. For a while, he was tangled in his heart, but finally sighed again.

    Li Dequan lowered his head, not daring to breathe.

    He seems to see some signs, but he absolutely dare not reveal the slightest.

    Another year has passed, and now it has been Kangxi for thirty-five years.

    Shen Bingzhu told Liu Yiyi about this, and Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's good to live anywhere, as long as I'm with you. I want to go to Jiangnan after the first month of the month. Do you want to go?"

    Shen Bingzhu was very interested, "Are you going to expand the beauty shop?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I heard that on the black market in Jiangnan, the things in our beauty shop have been doubled several times, and there are still many fake products. I will go to Jiangnan and open  branch, and at the same time take a look at the beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River at this time."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled happily, "Okay, fine, I will go with you when the time comes."

    Hearing that Liu Yiyi is going to Jiangnan, Tuya also wanted to go very much, she said softly, "Qiqige, you can take me there too, okay?"

    "It's okay to take you there, but the queen mother may not agree. If the queen mother agrees, I will take you there." Liu Yiyi smiled, and she couldn't wait to see it.

    Tuya smiled and said, "Okay, I'll tell the Queen Mother right now."

    The queen mother believed in Liu Yiyi, so she agreed, "Before you get married, go out more and enjoy the beautiful scenery outside; after you get married, you will have a husband, a child and a family, so you won't have the time and opportunity to go to such a distant place."  up.

    Even Aijia only visited the south of the Yangtze River with Lord Long Live.  In other words, the scenery in the south is indeed different from that in the north, and it is very beautiful.  "

    When Tuya heard the Queen Mother's words, she looked forward even more, "Thank you, Queen Mother. When Tuya comes back, I will bring gifts to the Queen Mother and tell the Queen Mother what we have seen and heard along the way."

    "Okay, listen to Qiqige along the way, don't make up your own mind." The Queen Mother explained that it's fine to go out and have fun, but nothing can happen.

    "Well, Tuya must be obedient." Tuya nodded quickly, smiling.

    The queen mother also told Liu Yiyi to be careful all the way and come back safely.

    Liu Yiyi's side was ready, and she was waiting for Shen Bingzhu's side to get Kangxi's permission.

    Shen Bingzhu asked Kangxi, but was rejected by Kangxi. The south is not peaceful, so he is worried.

    At this time, Kangxi's poisonous tongue was revealed, "Don't you feel ashamed that you are an imposing man who doesn't want to make meritorious deeds and spends all day around a woman?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't expect Kangxi to refuse directly, "My son has never been to Jiangnan, and Qiqige happened to be there too, so I went to see it together. What's wrong with that?"

    Kangxi did not expect that this son would dare to refute his words, "Yinyou, do you know who you are talking to?"

    "I am your son, and you are my father. If you don't know, then I don't know either." Shen Bingzhu also got angry, and he worked hard, and he must not allow small requests.

    Will squeeze my son all day long!

    "You" Kangxi was angry, grabbed the paperweight on the table and threw it at it. When he threw it, he regretted it again, worried that he would really hit it.

    Shen Bingzhu is not a fool, let alone standing still and being smashed, he moved back a few steps nimbly, and even jumped up to catch the paperweight.

    Shen Bingzhu reminded not afraid of death, "This white jade paperweight is worth thousands of taels of silver. Even if Huang Ama doesn't like it, don't smash it at will. After all, it is also the people's fat."People ointment.  "

    Kangxi was suffocated by Shen Bingzhu, "Are you saying that I search for people's fat and people's anointing?"

    "It's not worth talking about looting, but if you don't cherish it, it's a waste. Such a good thing is enough for the living expenses of a village's people for a year. It's okay for Huang Ama to be angry, but it's wrong to smash things." Shen Bingzhu said with her neck stuck,  He is also good at smacking people.

    Kangxi was so angry that he pointed at Shen Bingzhu, "Why is that unreasonable? I tell you one sentence, but you wait ten more. Today I will definitely teach you a lesson."

    Shen Bingzhu had already retreated to the door, and jumped over the threshold at this time, "Your minister is right, why did Huang Ama get angry and beat someone? This is what a foolish king did!

    In order not to damage Huang Ama's wisdom, the son-in-law took a step first to prevent Huang Ama from hitting him. Huang Ama is still a wise king.  His son is so filial, Huang Ama must understand his son's painstaking efforts.  "

    Shen Bingzhu kept talking nonsense while stepping back.

    Kangxi was so angry that he took a ruler and chased him out of the Qianqing Palace, "You bastard, stop for me"

    Shen Bingzhu had already run out of Qianqing Palace, but he didn't expect Kangxi to chase him out. In order not to be beaten, he ran as fast as he could, and even used lightness kung fu.

    Kangxi also practiced martial arts when he was young, and even now he often practices martial arts in the martial arts field.  Seeing that the son didn't stop, he also chased out his anger.

    In a fit of anger, he refused to let the guards help him chase, but insisted on chasing him himself.

    Ninth elder brother, tenth elder brother and those little brothers happened to see this scene.

    Brother Jiu rubbed his eyes, "Did I get dazzled just now?"

    Elder Brother Shi shook his head with a dull expression, "You don't have eyesight, I saw it too! Brother Seven ran ahead, and Ama Huang chased behind with a ruler."

    The eighth elder brother pondered, and there was even envy in his eyes, "What did the seventh brother do to make Huang Ama so angry?"

    Those little elder brothers showed admiration even more. In their hearts, Seventh Brother is so powerful, he can still run around under Huang Ama's chasing and beating!

    Next time Huang Ama teaches them a lesson, can he also run away?

    Forget it, if you don't have the guts, you'd better get beaten up honestly.

    Such news spread like wildfire.

    In this way, one ran and the other chased until Shen Bingzhu ran out of the palace, but Kangxi didn't catch up. He stomped his feet angrily, and threw the ruler on the ground, "You bastard, shut yourself up and think about your mistakes." (Remember this website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868: Half-truth, half-false

    ?

    "Huang Ama calm down!" Shen Bingzhu directly filtered out Kangxi's words, and he was right, why shut the door and ponder over his mistakes.

    From Kangxi chasing and beating him himself instead of calling the guards, it can be seen that he was not really angry and beat him.  He just wanted to take the opportunity to suppress his momentum. After all, if he made meritorious service, he would be rewarded with a house and money, which is too little.

    In order to quell the hostility of those people, Kangxi chose to suppress it.

    Shen Bingzhu could understand, so he decided to go too far, and then Kangxi could reprimand him and reward him for his next meritorious service.

    The queen mother was a little worried when she got the news.

    Tuya looked at Liu Yiyi who was playing mahjong calmly, "Qiqige, aren't you worried about Seventh Brother?"

    "Eighty thousand!" Liu Yiyi played out a card and said with a smile: "There is nothing to worry about, they are father and son, isn't it only natural for me to teach my son a lesson?

    Besides, didn't Brother Qi run away?  If you haven't been hit or injured, then there is no need to worry.  "

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, the Queen Mother shook her head and laughed, "You are also a big-hearted person, so you are not afraid that Brother Seven will lose his favor?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Going back to the Queen Mother, Qiqige is not worried. Lord Long Live taught Seventh Brother a lesson, proving that Seventh Brother was wrong. If you know a mistake, you can correct it. There is nothing good about it. Long Live Lord is wise and loves his son, which is admirable. Believe Seven  Brother will understand the painstaking efforts of Lord Long Live."

    Tuya whispered: "But I heard that Brother Seven insisted on going to the south of the Yangtze River with you, but Long Live Lord disagreed, so he taught Brother Seven a lesson. Maybe you are the instigator and the culprit. Aren't you worried about being called a beauty?  "

    Hearing Tuya's random use of idioms, Liu Yiyi quickly stopped her, "Tuya, if you don't know how to use idioms, don't talk nonsense. It's rare that you used three idioms, but none of them were correct.

    First of all, I am not a beauty, so I am not a disaster; secondly, I did not invite Seventh Brother to go, because he also likes the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River, and he has never been to the southern tour of Long Live Lord last time, so he wants to see it.  So I can't be the instigator, nor the culprit.  "

    The queen mother shook her head and laughed, "You are sharp-tongued, there is nothing wrong with you."

    Both Liu Yiyi and Tuya laughed, but didn't take it seriously.

    The emperor was so angry that the palace was disrespectful, and after returning, he personally issued an imperial edict to reprimand him.

    Shen Bingzhu lives in the mansion that was awarded to him by Kangxi before, and it is not a big deal to think about it when he faces the wall.

    When the scheduled date came, Liu Yiyi and Tuya took the guards and the people from Meiyanfang to Tongzhou Wharf, preparing to take a boat to Jiangnan.

    After boarding the big boat, Shen Bingzhu disguised herself and boarded the boat, and it was only after the fifth day that she showed her true colors.

    Tuya was surprised by the sudden appearance of Seventh Brother, "Seventh Brother, aren't you thinking about your mistakes behind closed doors?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "I promised Qiqige earlier that I would accompany her to Jiangnan, so of course I can't break my promise."

    Tuya envied, Seventh elder brother actually resisted the decree for Qiqige, "Aren't you afraid that Long Live God will be angry?"

    "When you're angry, you won't be angry anymore." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, calm and composed, "I went fishing and caught a big fish. I'll invite you to eat fish at noon."

    Liu Yiyi reminded softly, "Be careful."

    "Got it." Shen Bingzhu wanted to try fishing while sailing.

    When Kangxi came back from court, he saw the secret report and couldn't laugh or cry, "This brat is addicted to the opposite of me, isn't he? Since he dares to disobey the holy order, he will accept the punishment."

    A few days later, with an imperial decree, Shen Bingzhu's title of shellfish was gone, and now he became a bald elder brother again.

    The queen mother just smiled and was not in a hurry.

    After getting the news in the palace, Concubine Cheng was restless, thinking that elder brother Qi was too capricious and dared to openly disobey the holy order.

    I want to blame Qiqige, but I don't think it's appropriate.

    In desperation, Concubine Cheng's eyes turned red, and she kept wiping away tears, "This wicked person was born to be angry with me."

    Seeing Concubine Cheng crying, Nanny Yang quickly came over to comfort her, "Mother, don't cry, lest you hurt your eyes!"

    Concubine Cheng choked with sobs, "Yinyou is getting smarter and more capable, but he is also getting more and more disobedient! Not only is his style of acting more and more perverted, he is also openly provoking Long Wei, the Lord of Long Live! Next time, Qi Ah  Brother enters the palace again, I must teach him a good lesson!"

    Nanny Yang comforted her in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you only saw the first one, but not the second. This is the first time that Lord Long Live chased Brother Seven and beat him in the palace. It looks scary, think about it carefully, if  Long live Lord is really angry, he has already asked the guards to catch Seventh Brother together."

    When Concubine Cheng heard this, she was slightly taken aback, "Nurse, what you say makes sense! But??Long Live Lord, why did you get so angry, the thunder is heavy and the rain is little?  "

    Nanny Yang lowered her voice and said: "My servant guesses that maybe our Seventh Elder Brother is too good. Last time, Lord Long Live only rewarded the house and silver, but nothing."

    Actually, Nanny Yang didn't think of this at all, even if she did, she wouldn't dare to say it.

    All the things I'm saying now are what Seventh Elder Brother told Nanny Yang to say, and I don't want to make Concubine Cheng feel sad and think wildly.

    Concubine Cheng thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt it made sense.

    "Oh, I can't help you in the palace. Now that kid has gone to the south of the Yangtze River, and the title has been taken away by the Lord Long Live. He can only get the title next time he makes a contribution!" Cheng Concubine sighed and said, rubbing  Rubbing between his eyebrows, he felt more and more tired.

    Grandma Yang quickly reminded again, "Your Majesty can't be overjoyed and sad recently, let alone angry! It's about the safety of your Majesty, this old servant has to remind me!"

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng was puzzled, "Nurse, what's the matter? Why are you so timid?"

    Grandma Yang's expression was slightly excited, "Your Majesty's menstrual event is three days late this month!"

    Concubine Cheng had given birth to a child before, and her menstruation has always been accurate. At this time, Concubine Cheng showed a surprised expression when she heard what Nanny Yang said, "Mother, is this the palace?"

    Nanny Yang whispered: "It should be, but I'm not sure yet, so your mother, you have to be careful. In the future, you will give birth to a younger brother for the seventh elder brother to rely on. In the future, your mother will have two princes, and you will be very blessed."  .”

    When Concubine Cheng heard this, she also felt that what Wang Momo said made sense, and nodded, "Mommy is right. If Lord Long Live really wanted to punish Yinyou, he would have let the guards catch Yinyou in the first place.  Let him run around?

    If you really want to teach me a lesson, it is time to send someone to arrest Yinyou.  Among other things, just with my son's clever head, Long Live Lord is reluctant to fight.  "

    Seeing that Concubine Cheng was not in a hurry, Mother Yang also whispered: "What your mother said is that our seventh elder brother is the best, and the Lord Long Live also spoils him. In the palace, who else would dare  Are you as naughty as Long Live?"

    With Madam Yang's persuasion, Concubine Cheng thought about it, and was very much looking forward to the upcoming new life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869

    ?

    In the harem, it was not easy to give birth to a child. Concubine Cheng and Nanny Yang were on guard, not daring to be sloppy.

    Later, Cheng Bin and Kangxi both received the letter.

    Above Shen Bingzhu's words of apology to them, as well as the customs on the road, and the paintings drawn by Shen Bingzhu, record some interesting scenery along the way.

    After Kangxi received the letter, he sent more people to protect the naughty boy.  I'm afraid that if I'm not careful, some bad-hearted people will harm Yinyou.

    Without waiting for Kangxi's order, Baozhu took his servants and guards and chased him to the south of the Yangtze River.

    Now he has no serious errands, since he has decided to hang out with Seventh Brother, and Seventh Brother will go to Jiangnan, of course he will follow.  Baozhu also wants to be elegant, so go out and have a look, it must be more interesting than travel notes.

    Although the boat on the water is not smooth, it has to be replenished before reaching a dock.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi will both disembark and look around.

    Of course Tuya couldn't miss it, even seeing Brother Seven and Qiqige as a couple, she was a little envious and missed Baozhu too.

    Baozhu kept sailing all the way, sailing with all his strength, and finally caught up with Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi's big boat after ten days.

    Tuya was overjoyed when she saw Baozhu, stood on the bow and shouted, jumped up and waved her hands, "Baozhu, Baozhu"

    Baozhu turned his head and saw Tuya.

    Unexpectedly, Tuya saw him in the first place.

    When the two boats approached, Baozhu leaped directly onto the big boat, using lightness kung fu, "Tuya, I finally caught up with you. Uncle Qi, you sneaked out without telling me."

    Tuya chuckled, "Qiqige and I came out, although I really hoped that you could follow, but I was afraid of delaying your errands, so I didn't dare to ask you to follow."

    Shen Bingzhu came out of the cabin and looked at Baozhu, "Don't complain, didn't you come with me? By the way, is Huang Ama angry?"

    Baozhu couldn't laugh or cry, "What do you think?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled sarcastically, "It's all out anyway, so it doesn't matter so much, I'm Huang Ama's son, even if you get angry, you can at most beat me up."

    A three-person act becomes a four-person act.

    Although Baozhu said that he came to help Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingzhu didn't need it at all, and stayed with Liu Yiyi all the time.

    Baozhu and Tuya enjoyed a rare trip. Along the way, Baozhu introduced the scenery along the way to Tuya, and the relationship became closer.

    After sailing on the water for half a month, they arrived at Jinling.

    Just after settling down, Kangxi's imperial decree also arrived.

    Li Dequan's apprentice, Little Eunuch Li, came to deliver the decree in person.

    After hearing that Brother Qi's title of Viscount Bei was taken away, Tuya and Baozhu were very worried, but Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi accepted the imperial edict as if nothing happened.

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward to Little Eunuch Li, and said: "Thank you little Eunuch Li, when you go back, please send our letter to the Queen Mother and Long Live Lord."

    Eunuch Li replied respectfully: "Yes, Princess."

    It's just that it's nothing to lose the title. After the next meritorious service, you can get the title again.

    Seeing that the seventh elder brother didn't speak, little Eunuch Li thought that the seventh elder brother was angry, and said in a low voice: "Although the Lord Long Live is angry, he still hopes that the seventh elder brother can go back as soon as possible."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, when I have had enough fun, I will naturally go back."

    Little Eunuch Li was in a dilemma, Brother Seven could say that, but he didn't have the guts to answer Long Live Lord directly.

    Because Liu Yiyi had already sent people in charge and beauty workshop to Jinling, Yangzhou, Suzhou, and Yuhang to buy shops and decorate them.

    Now that you have settled down, go to the shop and have a look.

    Liu Yiyi requested that the shop may not be the most prosperous place, but it must be big enough.

    After coming over to have a look, Liu Yiyi was very satisfied. Although these people's innovation ability is not good, but they are very capable of drawing gourds, so they decorate according to the style of the beauty workshop headquarters in Beijing.

    This time I came here, I also brought a lot of staff and products, and strive to become a hit in Jinling.

    Although the store has not yet opened, the membership card has already begun to be received in advance.

    Now the membership card is one thousand taels of silver, Liu Yiyi looked at the account book, her eyes almost fell off, and the membership card was sold for one hundred taels.

    The South is really rich!

    The things in Beauty Square work very well, and the background is strong enough, so even if the profit is huge, no one dares to make an idea.

    ? It will open in two days, and the store manager will give people who have bought a membership card, use beautyWrite an invitation letter on the letterhead dedicated to the workshop, inviting them to come on the opening day.

    These rich women have been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Some of them asked their relatives to buy things from the capital, but the things in Meiyanfang are so good that the purchase is limited, not only the price is high, but also they can't buy what they want.

    Now there is also a beauty shop in Jinling, and these ladies have long been eager to try it. Prepare your money, and there will be a discount at that time, so you can buy more.

    In fact, as guessed, the opening of the day was very grand and successful.

    All these noble ladies have come, but fortunately, the staff brought by Liu Yiyi from the capital have received strict training, so now they can handle it with ease.

    Seeing that the situation here is good, Liu Yiyi didn't care about it.

    There will be dedicated managers for management and supervision, and there is already a complete set of mechanisms.  Even if there are moths, they can be detected in the shortest possible time.

    The roast duck in Jinling is really delicious, which is different from the roast duck in Beijing.

    Jinling Roast Duck is sweet and delicious when dipped in sauce.

    Tuya's eyes are not enough to see. Compared with the quaint atmosphere of the capital, the beauty of Jinling and the warm climate make Tuya a little reluctant to leave.

    Compared with the north, here is richer, with rich products and more delicious food.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya gained weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially Liu Yiyi's round face, which became even rounder. Every time Shen Bingzhu saw the flesh on her face, she would pinch it.

    Every day when going out, Tuya would say, go out to play today and eat less, but after seeing the delicious food, all those words were thrown away.

    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi prepared the herbal tea in time, and after drinking it, the tendency to gain weight was stopped.

    Tuya had lingering fears, "Qiqige, it's lucky to have your herbal tea, otherwise I would become a little fat man. I am short, and if I get fatter, I will become a round ball."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "It's okay, I'm here! But we have to stop eating too much."

    "That's what I said, but when I see delicious food, I can't help it. There are so many sweets, I like to eat them the most." Tuya struggled, thinking about it, "I'd better exercise more, and I can also exercise.  Can eat delicious food."

    Although Shen Bingzhu also eats a lot, but he is in the stage of growing tall and body, so he is not fat.  Baozhu and Shen Bingzhu are about the same age, and about the same age.

    Men and women are still different!

    Baozhu especially liked to see the way Tuya's eyes lit up when he saw delicious food, so he bought all the delicious food he knew.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870 White Lotus Sect, Fushou Ointment

    ?

    Seeing that Tuya was eating like a little hamster, Baozhu felt that his appetite was also very good.

    Shen Bingzhu is even more good at serving people, not only eating for himself, but also serving Liu Yiyi non-stop. He is attentive and considerate.

    Just like that, walking, eating, watching and playing all the way, very happy.

    Stay in Jinling for half a month, Yangzhou for half a month, and Suzhou for 20 days.

    There is heaven above, and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. When you arrive in Suzhou, of course you must go to Hangzhou.

    The beauty of West Lake in Hangzhou is also quite artistic.

    People who go boating in the West Lake can see the sparkling water surface and enjoy the sky high and the earth far away.

    Tuya stood on the painting boat, looked at the beautiful scenery around me obsessively, and muttered to herself, "I used to think that the blue sky, white clouds, and endless green grasslands were the most beautiful scenery, but now I have to admit  , the beauty here is even more charming.”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, the air is humid, but not sticky. Breathing the air with the scent of flowers, I feel comfortable all over."

    Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu also came out of the boat, feeling the beautiful scenery of the lake in spring.

    There are not only their painting boats on the lake, but also other people's boats, yearning for the beauty of spring.

    At this moment, Tuya pointed to the painting boat approaching from far away, and asked, "Qiqige, look, is that painting boat holding a funeral? Is it a water burial?"

    Liu Yiyi and the others looked in the direction of Tuya's finger, and were astonished. They had seen red lanterns or colorful curtains hanging on the painting boats.

    But now the painted boats that appeared not far from them were all decorated with white cloth, and the lanterns at the bow were also white, and the lanterns were not in ordinary shapes, they were all in the shape of lotus flowers.

    "The clothes they wear are also very strange, which are different from what Han people in the south usually wear." Tuya was puzzled, "They are not sad at all, and they don't seem to be attending a funeral."

    Just as they were looking at the painted boat, the person who painted the boat also looked at them, very vigilant, "Don't look directly at me, blaspheme the saint."

    "Saint?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, Junyan was slightly cold, his good mood was ruined by someone, and he spoke venomously, no one could stop him, "Ugly people do more mischief, if you don't want others to see, then don't come out! This is the West Lake.  Not your back garden!"

    "How dare you be disrespectful to us, so audacious, why don't you quickly kneel down and beg the Holy Maiden of the White Lotus for forgiveness?" A man in his thirties, dressed in white, cursed at Shen Bingzhu.

    White Lotus Sect?

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu looked at each other, and saw consternation in each other's eyes.

    They had heard of this sect before.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's astonishment, the man thought that Shen Bingzhu and others were afraid, that these Manchu Tartars would die under the sword of their White Lotus Sect sooner or later.

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu wanted to say something, but was blocked by Liu Yiyi, "Although we are not afraid of the White Lotus Sect, we don't know the situation right now, so we shouldn't fight recklessly."

    Although Baozhu also hates the White Lotus Sect, in his eyes, the safety of Qishu and them is the most important thing, "Yes, Qishu, these evil disciples of the White Lotus Sect dare to be so rampant in broad daylight, which can be seen in Hangzhou  It is an absolutely huge force. Only when we inquire clearly can we know ourselves and the enemy, and we will never end in a hundred battles."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, let's go, go back."

    He wants to meet the prefect of Hangzhou in person, and report the contents of the investigation to the court.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu and others turn around and leave, those members of the White Lotus Sect shouted: "The white lotus descends to earth, and the people turn over. The silt comes from chaos, and the white lotus appears in prosperity. The darkness is about to pass, and the light is about to come. The saint descends, and the white lotus  Rebirth! The red sun is doomed, and the white sun will flourish"

    Liu Yiyi returned to the cabin, "These people are crazy! Look, there are so many painted boats on the West Lake, but they are not too surprised. It can be seen that the White Lotus Sect is quite popular in the local area, so that they are no strangers to it."

    Baozhu slapped the table and said coldly: "These people are really too much. In broad daylight, cults are prevalent. Don't the officials here just ignore it?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "Maybe it has been infiltrated! After we go back, don't go to the government, I will investigate."

    Bao Zhu quickly shook his head, "Uncle Qi, just let the people below investigate. You don't want to go. The remnants of the White Lotus Sect are nothing to worry about, but if you have any troubles, I don't have to go back. I just jumped into the West Lake and drowned."  Pull it down."

    Liu Yiyi also said softly: "This matter is not in a hurry, let's investigate slowly. We are in the open, and the people we send out are in the dark, so that we can investigate the real content.

    ?After all, after our group came to Hangzhou, we have attracted a lot of attention because of the Beauty Square.??If there is one person missing suddenly, it will inevitably arouse suspicion, but it will startle the snake.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay!"

    The beauty shop in Hangzhou has naturally become very popular, continuing to sell well in other places.

    Not long after, someone sang on the street, "Above is the fairy palace, and below is Suzhou and Hangzhou. The Fushou Pavilion for men, and the beauty workshop for women"

    Walking on the street, Liu Yiyi was quite surprised to hear these children singing jingles, "Where is the man's Fushou Hall?"

    She felt that this Fushou Pavilion did not seem to be a good place.

    After speaking, they walked to a Fushou restaurant located in the most prosperous street in Hangzhou. It was a full four-story building, and someone greeted them at the door.

    There are not only women, but also men who hook their shoulders.

    Liu Yiyi came to the door and wanted to take a look, but the guy at the door stopped her, "I'm sorry, we don't accept female customers here."

    Tuya was dissatisfied, and pointed to the woman not far away, "Aren't they women?"

    When the person at the door heard this, he smiled meaningfully, "That's not an ordinary woman, she's just serving people!"

    Sure enough, those women wore heavy makeup and flirted with those male customers.

    Tuya suddenly realized, her eyes widened, "This is a brothel! It's really really"

    When the man heard this, he was unhappy, "Our Fushoutang is not a messy place, these are pure and pure lotus girls!"

    There was a vague smell in the air, which made Liu Yiyi frowned, and pulled Tuya who wanted to continue her theory.

    "Let's go." Liu Yiyi kept Tuya, since she didn't entertain female guests, she left first.

    After returning, after a while, Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu also came back, and put a bag of things on the table.

    On the exquisite outer wrapping paper, the words "Fushou Ointment" are printed.

    Only then did Liu Yiyi suddenly realize, "I finally know what this is, opium!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, that's it. Fushou cream and brothel women, as long as men go in, there are no men who will not be caught. Since last year, many men in Hangzhou like it very much. Some have become addicted  , had to become a follower of the White Lotus Sect." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872 Don't Ask for Help, Don't Rescue

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu opened the books and looked at them one by one.

    Shen Bingzhu frowns on the names and positions inside, which is shocking.

    If this is true, from top to bottom, Hangzhou is already rotten.

    They packed their things overnight, dressed up in disguise, and left the city early the next morning.

    But on the way, many members of the White Lotus Sect chased him down.

    Tuya turned pale with fright, and Liu Yiyi took a sword in her hand to protect Tuya.

    Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu were fighting these people outside, and many members of the White Lotus Cult kept coming.

    Liu Yiyi took out a small crossbow and handed it to Tuya, "If there is danger, after aiming, press the trigger below and the bow and arrow will shoot out!"

    Tuya panicked, "Qiqige, can we go back alive?"

    Liu Yiyi was firm, "Of course I can go back alive!"

    It's just that there were so many congregants who came this time, and they were all killed, and dozens or hundreds of people came again after a while.

    When Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu saw such a scene, they were also very anxious.

    Thinking of when he was in Jinling, little Eunuch Li handed him something similar to a signal flare, Shen Bingzhu took it out, pulled off the cover on it, and saw a wisp of smoke coming out, and a bright red ball rushed into the sky  .

    Even in broad daylight, it is very dazzling.

    Baozhu was dumbfounded, "Uncle Qi, why didn't you take out this thing earlier?"

    Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, "Can this thing call for reinforcements? The officers and soldiers near Hangzhou may have been controlled by the White Lotus Sect. If I take it out, it may not be of much use. Now that it belongs to Suzhou, it may still be useful!"

    Sure enough, after Shen Bingzhu released the fireball, the members of the White Lotus Sect did not dare to fight after seeing it, and began to shrink and retreat.

    Baozhu heaved a sigh of relief after seeing it, "Uncle Qi, it should be useful!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the people retreating, "We must hold on until the reinforcements come!"

    After about half an hour, a group of hundreds of officers and soldiers ran forward.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw the leader, he felt familiar, "Baozhu, who do you think that person is? I seem to have seen him in the capital!"

    Baozhu took a closer look, and then thought, "That's Mr. Fucha, the commander of Suzhou. If he comes here, we will be safe!"

    The Fucha family is one of the eight major families with the Manchu surname, and is highly regarded by Kangxi.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu, Lord Fucha hurriedly got off his horse and saluted, "Greetings to Brother Qi and Brother Baozhu. I am a late rescuer, please forgive my sins."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Master Fucha, please come up. The two princesses have been frightened, and now advance to the city, and then dispatch troops to wipe out the remnants of the White Lotus Sect."

    "Yes, Seventh Brother." Master Fucha replied, then cleaned up the wounded, got on his horse and led the way back to the city.

    Seeing rescuers coming, Tuya finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Qiqige, we are safe. I didn't expect this road to be so dangerous."

    Liu Yiyi also sighed, "I didn't think about it either. Fortunately, we escaped. I hope that after the deployment of troops, we can control Hangzhou as soon as possible."

    On the way, Shen Bingzhu learned that someone had been secretly protecting them along the way,

    Long Live Lord explained that Brother Seven must ask for help before he can come out to protect him.

    Shen Bingzhu complained in his heart, at this time, Kangxi was still playing tricks with his son.  Although complaining, but thanks to the people sent by Kangxi, they were able to come to Suzhou smoothly.

    Shen Bingzhu took out the roster and asked: "Master Fucha, this is Master Xu, the prefect of Hangzhou. He came at night and gave me the roster. I don't know if it is true."

    Lord Fucha took it over and opened it to take a look, "If it was given to you by the prefect Xu himself, then it is true. Long live God sent people to investigate after the remnants of the White Lotus Sect appeared in Hangzhou long ago.

    Among them, Master Xu is one of them. In order to find out the internal personnel and structure of the White Lotus Sect, he accepted the bribe and use of the White Lotus Sect.  "

    Only then did Shen Bingzhu suddenly realize, "So that's the case! Immediately dispatch troops to wipe out Hangzhou."

    "Yes, Brother Seven." Lord Fucha nodded, and began to mobilize troops.

    "Can I follow?" Liu Yiyi asked, she was worried about those addicted to cigarettes.  Without medicine, it may be painful.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No, it's dangerous, you and Tuya stay in Suzhou."

    Tuya grabbed Liu Yiyi's arm, "Qiqige, you can't go, we will only cause trouble if we go. Besides, those people deserve what they deserve."

    ?Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then handed Shen Bingzhu two prescriptions, "This is the medicine I developed.It can help to quit drug addiction.  "

    Shen Bingzhu took it over, "Don't worry, don't worry about us. This time there are a lot of troops, not going deep alone, and they are fully prepared, and they will be pacified soon.

    Originally, I thought Huang Ama didn't know, but actually Huang Ama knew.  Prefect Xu is the person arranged by Huang Ama. As long as the person on the roster is arrested, he can control the situation.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "So Long Live Lord knows! Then why didn't you save us when we were in Hangzhou?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, "Because Huang Ama told us to protect our people, I don't ask for help, and I'm not allowed to save me."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Isn't Long Live God too childish? What if we are really in danger?"

    Thinking that every time the White Lotus Sect members did not chase after them, but in the end they were able to escape, it can be seen that someone followed the protection.

    The reason why Kangxi said this is probably just to let them retreat.

    "Maybe they want me to succumb and realize the cruelty outside." Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "Without the status of prince and power, I feel that I am nothing."

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Although we don't have supernatural powers, I think we know a lot and can protect ourselves. Well, don't worry about me, go quickly. Also, you'd better write a note  , underwriting to Long Live God, explaining the harmfulness of drugs to people."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "According to Mr. Fucha, there are also Jinling and Beijing. Although there are not many, once addicted, it will do great harm to people and must be severely cracked down."

    After Shen Bingzhu arranged everything, he followed Master Fucha to Hangzhou.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu also transferred enough medicinal materials from Suzhou to treat those people.  Even if they are punished, they must be sober.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't know at first that Kangxi had already learned about the situation of the White Lotus Sect in Hangzhou. Now after understanding, it turned out that everything was under the control of the imperial court.

    It seems that he is worrying too much.

    A person like Kangxi who has a strong desire to control, as the emperor of a country, naturally would not allow a very wealthy state below to become a base camp for the remnants of anti-Qing and Ming Dynasty, and deceiving people with lies.

    Perhaps I waited until now to clean up, just to wait for him to come to Hangcheng to have a look.

    Shen Bingzhu admired in his heart that Kangxi is worthy of being an emperor who can leave a great reputation in history.

    He ascended the throne at the age of eight, took charge at the age of sixteen, captured Oboi, obtained real imperial power, pacified three times, and regained Taiwan (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873 Involved in the battle of the prince

    ?

    Now that the new cannons have been improved, Kangxi will not sit idly by on the conflicts on the northern border.

    At that time, there will inevitably be another bloodbath, guarding the country's territory, and even cutting off a piece of land from the other party.

    Sure enough, as Shen Bingzhu expected, Mr. Fucha and several other armies directly stationed in Hangzhou.

    Not only arrested all the remnants of the White Lotus Sect, but also arrested all those who smoked drugs.

    Compulsory detoxification, those who take drugs, are ugly.

    At first they didn't pay much attention to the drugs, but Liu Yiyi always insisted that the drugs are very addictive, otherwise it would be impossible to control so many people.

    Fortunately, the two prescriptions developed by Liu Yiyi played a great role.

    Not only did they arrest those drug addicts, but they also followed the White Lotus Sect to investigate the source of the drug.

    This investigation actually came from Western countries, and it was imported through legal means.

    Under the pressure of the army, the White Lotus Sect did not have much resistance.

    The court did not pay much attention to this, it was just a mob.

    What they are concerned about is whether to open the sea ban and whether to continue overseas trade.

    Some people argue that overseas trade should continue to be open, so that good things such as Chinese tea, silk and porcelain can be sold abroad and earn a lot of money.

    Some people oppose overseas trade, and those messy things from outside also come in, destroying the bodies of ordinary people in the Qing Dynasty and corrupting their spirits.

    There were endless quarrels for a while, because overseas trade can bring in millions or even tens of millions of taxes every year. Once the sea is banned, this large sum of money will be gone.

    The Qing Dynasty had a vast territory, and money was needed in all aspects, which would cause tension in the treasury.

    When Shen Bingzhu investigated the White Lotus Sect, he even discovered some things that he could not accept.

    The drugs were actually imported by Da Ge's disciples here in Hangzhou, and a large amount of money was collected in the hands of the disciples, most of which went into Da Ge's mansion in the capital.

    Seeing such an investigation result, Shen Bingzhu was angry, and even hated iron for being weak.

    There are many ways to make money, why use this method?

    Shen Bingzhu will not help her elder brother hide it, some people have to pay the price for doing something.

    For money, for power, there is no country, no people, such a person does not deserve to have the supreme right.

    Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu returned on horseback with gloomy expressions along the way.

    While stopping by the roadside to drink tea, Bao Zhu said: "Uncle Qi, maybe this matter has nothing to do with Uncle, it's just that his disciples did these things without telling her!"

    Shen Bingzhu took a sip of the big bowl of tea, sighed and said, "Even if the elder brother doesn't know, it is undeniable that this is because the disciples of the elder brother have made a lot of money through Fushou Gao, and most of the money has flowed into the Zhijun Palace. The elder brother alone  The charge of negligence cannot be escaped."

    As for whether she knew the effects of the drug, Shen Bingzhu couldn't confirm it.

    When he came to Hangzhou this time, he realized the darkness of power and the despicableness of human nature.

    Baozhu nodded, "Uncle Seven, we have done what we should do! The rest is something that Lord Long Live and the courtiers should consider!"

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, and looked at the big bowl of tea in front of him, "That's true! It's been nearly four months since I left Beijing this time, and it's time for us to return to Beijing!"

    Baozhu smiled, "Yes, I, Ama, have written several letters urging me to go back! Seventh brother, after you go back, apologize to Lord Long Live, how can father and son have an overnight feud? Maybe you apologize, Lord Long Live  I forgive you, and give you the title of Beizi again!"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and said with a smile: "Apologizing is due. As for the title, I don't force it. Even if I don't have a title, I'm still the son of Lord Long Live, and others can't neglect me!"

    Baozhu thought for a while, "Seventh uncle, you are wrong to think like this! Although you don't care about the title, whether you have a title or not, you are the son of Long Live Lord, but you have to think about Qiqige!

    If there is no title, Qiqige will salute those wives who are of higher rank than her!  Even seeing those high-ranking concubines in the palace, they have to salute!  Are you willing to give a salute to so many people?  "

    ?Shen Bingzhu, who was still a little careless at first, showed shock after hearing Baozhu's words. The rules of the Qing Dynasty were very strict, and those with lower ranks really had to pay respects to those with higher ranks.

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "What you said seems to make sense! I don't care, but I can't let Qiqige be wronged.??Next year will be my wedding year with Qiqige, it seems that I will try to get the prince before we get married.  "

    "Cough cough cough!" Hearing this, Baozhu choked the tea in his mouth and choked his throat, "Uncle Qi, brother has been through for so many years to become a king, and now this matter is on the table again.  Lord Long Live will surely convict, maybe the title will be lost!

    Wangjue is not a shellfish, Baylor, it is a bit difficult to get it without any meritorious deeds.  Even if you don't listen to discipline, Lord Long Live will feel awkward.  Even if you get the credit, maybe you will be embarrassed because of your rebelliousness.  "

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, it's so hard to be someone else's son!

    "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart, I will please my father when I go back!" Shen Bingzhu decided to change another way, and must give Liu Yiyi the most decent marriage and identity.

    Back in Suzhou, Shen Bingzhu met Liu Yiyi and briefly explained the outline of the matter.

    Liu Yiyi was equally astonished, thinking of the members of the White Lotus Sect.  Behind this incident, there is actually a battle between the princes of the capital.

    Tuya was a little scared, "Qiqige, let's go back to the capital earlier? We've been out for a long time, I think the Queen Mother is too late!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's go back together!"

    The beauty shop's business has stabilized, as long as there are dedicated personnel to operate it, she doesn't need to do everything herself.

    During the process of going back, they were closely protected by the navy and sent them all the way to the capital.

    Lord Fucha, who was in charge of protecting them, finally breathed a sigh of relief and sent these little ancestors to the capital safely.

    It was really awkward to receive the order from Long Live Lord before.

    Not only to ensure the life of the seventh elder brother without any accidents, but also to ensure that the seventh elder brother learns a lesson.

    Master Fucha was very embarrassed, knowing that this was the Lord Long Live who wanted to experience Brother Seven.  Fortunately, Brother Qi's ability is not bad, so he won't lose his life.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi, Tuya and Baozhu into the palace.

    Go to pay respects to the queen mother first, and after the queen mother greeted you warmly, she said to the seventh elder brother: "Yinyou, you are not young, so don't disobey your emperor ama. Knowing that you are in danger in Hangzhou, your emperor ama sleeps and eats  Uneasy."

    Shen Bingzhu bowed and saluted, "Thank you, Grandmother, for your reminder, my grandson knows."

    "Now that you know, go and apologize to Huang Ama." The queen mother reminded, fearing that the seventh elder brother would be arrogant because of his favor, and if he didn't admit his mistake, the father and son would be even more estranged.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 Gather the crowd, attack at night, vote for a certificate

    ?

    Liu Yiyi frowned, looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Hangzhou prefect, what do you say?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "When I met the prefect of Hangzhou yesterday, I was okay at first, but after a while, I started yawning and looked very tired. I didn't understand it at the time, but now I understand it. It should be an addiction and I can't control it.  live."

    Baozhu's expression was solemn, "Uncle Qi, the prefect has already fallen, so the others may also be captured by the White Lotus Sect. We may not be able to mobilize troops here."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "We have been in Hangzhou for ten days. The beauty workshop has been completed, and we will leave tomorrow."

    "Uncle Qi, do we leave this place alone?" Bao Zhu asked, "As time goes by, more people will be controlled by the White Lotus Sect, their families will be destroyed, and they will be neither human nor ghost."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Let's keep calm and leave first, and then send the letter to Jinling to transfer troops."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, looked into the eyes of the drugs, and was very worried, "It's easy to be addicted, but it's very difficult to quit. I'll think about it carefully, see if I can use drugs to assist in the treatment, so that they can quit as soon as possible."

    After the four discussed it, they stood still.

    It coincides with the fifteenth day of this month, and the bright moon is in the sky.

    There was a distant sound of beating gongs on the street, "Dangdangdang"

    "The Holy Maiden of the White Lotus, the White Lotus descends to earth, and all the people stand up"

    Liu Yiyi put on her coat, climbed up to the roof, and looked in the direction of the street. She found that there were many members of the White Lotus Sect, and the entire street was brightly lit.

    They followed behind as if possessed by a demon, shouting slogans.

    Not only ordinary people, but also many squires wearing silk clothes, walked through the streets in an endless stream.

    Arrived at the Fushou Hall, and distributed a piece of Fushou balm to the Bailian followers.

    These are treasures, holding them in both hands, smelling them on the tip of the nose, and returning home with a happy face.

    Shen Bingzhu stood beside Liu Yiyi, "Don't worry, these mobs can't make a difference."

    "Well, no matter what the cost, we must find out the mastermind behind it and bring it to justice." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, the person she hates most in her life who doesn't cherish her body, and is still lured and killed in this way.

    "Must." Shen Bingzhu replied with a gloomy expression.

    At this moment, a black figure jumped out of their yard, and seemed to be carrying a person.

    In the middle of the night, sneaking around.

    No matter who it is, you can't let that person leave.

    Liu Yiyi took out the dagger from the space and threw it out.

    The black shadow fell down at the sound, followed by Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu controlled the man in black, and Liu Yiyi caught the man who was carried away.

    It fell on the ground, and by the moonlight, Liu Yiyi could see clearly that it was Tuya.

    Shen Bingzhu stepped on the man in black who fell on the ground, "Who are you?"

    The man in black cursed at his neck: "Qinggou, our saintess will not let you go."

    After finishing speaking, he bit the poison between his teeth and died of poisoning on the spot.

    Liu Yiyi pressed a few times on Tuya's acupuncture points, and Tuya woke up slowly, not knowing why, "Am I dreaming?"

    Liu Yiyi said: "It's not a dream, you were almost carried away by someone, fortunately Brother Seven and I caught the man in black."

    "The man in black?" Tuya was terrified, and quickly touched her middle coat, "Where's our guard?"

    Strange, the guards didn't notice it.

    Shen Bingzhu immediately called for someone, and the guards came belatedly and lit the torches.

    Baozhu also got up in a hurry and brought people over. When he heard that the man in black had kidnapped Tuya, he was furious and stepped forward to tear the black cloth off the man in black's face.

    Although the man in black had committed suicide by biting poison, he could still tell from his appearance that he was actually the steward of the inn.

    No wonder he was able to touch Tuya's room lightly, drugged him, and carried Tuya away without anyone noticing.

    If she and Shen Bingzhu hadn't climbed the roof in the middle of the night to watch the activities of the White Lotus Sect, they would have succeeded.

    Tuya showed a frightened expression, "Why did the White Lotus sect tie me up? Is it because I'm the weakest?"

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was solemn, and he had a bad guess, maybe they were targeted by the White Lotus Sect when they arrived in Hangzhou.

    Fortunately, he had sent someone to send a letter before, and perhaps reinforcements would arrive soon.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "People have been poisoned and died, but it was only for money and for shady purposes. No matter what, it is very difficult. ??? 

    At this time, the servant reported, "Master, there is someone outside asking to see you."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi and Tuya, "Qiqige, Tuya, you are together, don't separate tonight. Baozhu, you lead someone to guard and protect Qiqige and Tuya. I will go to see that person  who is it!"

    Baozhu worried, "Uncle Qi, you"

    "Don't worry about me!" Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, and then walked out first.

    Arriving at the front yard, a man in a black cloak stood in the living room.

    Shen Bingzhu came in, looked at the man and asked, "Who are you?"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's voice, that person quickly knelt on the ground, "Seventh elder brother, this is the lower official Xu Zhifu. The lower official is incompetent. Although he broke into the White Lotus Sect, he was also addicted.

    So much so that without anyone noticing, the White Lotus Sect controlled the whole city of Hangzhou.  I also invite the seventh elder brother to ask for reinforcements to save the people of Hangzhou City from fire and water.  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Xu Zhifu, wanting to see if what this person said was true or not.

    Prefect Xu hurriedly said: "Seventh brother, the White Lotus Sect is going to attack you, and please leave as soon as possible. The military and government in Hangzhou are all controlled by the White Lotus Sect. It is impossible to mobilize troops here."

    Shen Bingzhu squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Zhifu, "You are also a traitor of the White Lotus Sect now. If you say this now, it is very likely that you will not be able to protect yourself."

    "It's not a pity for Xu to die, but I don't want to hurt the old mother, wife and children at home, and I don't want the White Lotus Sect to spread to the good countryside. It will be more difficult to control at that time." Xu Zhifu said with a sob, "I want to quit, but those people don't  Allow. I don’t dare to send the letter rashly, for fear of being discovered by the White Lotus Sect.”

    "Then why do you dare to come here tonight?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "If you want to win my trust, you must have a vote. Do you have it?"

    Prefect Xu took out a roster from his arms, "This is the roster of people who were infiltrated by the White Lotus Sect that I recorded."

    "Is it true?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, took the book, opened it to read, it was shocking.

    Prefect Xu smiled wryly, "Is it true? If you catch these people, you can interrogate them."

    Shen Bingzhu took it over, "Okay, I will play by ear."

    Prefect Xu reminded, "Seventh brother, when you leave, you'd better disguise yourself, because the officials are spreading your portraits inside the White Lotus Sect, and want to catch you alive."

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "Prefect Xu take care."

    ? Xu Zhifu clasped his fists and stood up, "This subordinate will leave."

    Putting on the hat of the cloak again, Prefect Xu quietly left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874 Since you can't be killed, there is nothing to be afraid of!

    ?

    "Yes, the imperial grandmother." Shen Bingzhu thanked and saluted repeatedly, and then left with Baozhu.

    Tuya vividly explained to the Queen Mother what happened outside, especially that she was almost kidnapped by the White Lotus Sect, which still left her with lingering fears.

    The Empress Dowager said softly: "Now that you have also gone out to see, you can stay in the capital honestly from now on! Your parents handed you over to my Aijia, and the Aijia naturally wants to ensure your safety. You will be married soon after the New Year.  Your wedding date."

    "Yes, Queen Mother." Tuya replied with a smile. Although there were twists and turns when she went out this time, her relationship with Baozhu was much better, so she was full of hope for her future life.

    After Liu Yiyi came back, she came to the study, saw the letter on the table, and learned that the microscope was ready, she was very surprised.

    Leaving the palace in a few days, Liu Yiyi decided to try the tube but it didn't work.

    Let's say that Shen Bingzhu arrived at Qianqing Palace and stood waiting at the door, but Kangxi kept receiving ministers, but Shen Bingzhu was nowhere to be seen.

    The ministers who went back and forth saw the seventh elder brother being punished to stand, and thought of the matter of Long live Lord chasing seventh elder brother in the palace with a ruler a few months ago.

    Some people gloat in their misfortunes, thinking that the seventh elder brother has no dignity, and indeed teach them a good lesson, but some people think that the seventh elder brother has an unusual status in the heart of Long Live God.

    Being surrounded by people, Shen Bingzhu was calm and relaxed.

    Having lived so many lifetimes and being watched for a while, what is this?  It will not affect his prosperous and handsome face!

    The prince and the fourth elder brother came out from the inside and saw the seventh elder brother, "Seventh brother, Huang Ama misses you very much. I will go in later, but you must speak well and don't run around again."

    The fourth elder brother frowned, and said in a cold tone, "Old Seven, are you really not afraid of beating, or are ignorant people fearless?"

    The expression on Shen Bingzhu's face was a little shy, "Tiger's venom does not eat its young, it's not a big deal, even if Huang Ama gets angry, she won't beat me to death.

    Since he can't be killed, there is nothing to be afraid of.  Besides, Huang Ama hit me, I would be a fool if I didn't run away!  You see, I ran away, and Huang Ama didn't catch up, so she didn't hit me.  "

    The prince and the fourth elder brother were astonished, "Huang Ama didn't hit you, but Huang Ama got angry and stripped you of your title."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Don't worry, I'm still young, and if I make meritorious service in the future, I will naturally be promoted."

    When the prince heard this, he shook his head and laughed, and patted Seventh Brother on the shoulder, "You boy, you can do it yourself. If you are beaten, you can run to the East Palace, maybe Gu can block you."

    This time in Hangzhou, the elder brother had too many people in the door, and the method of making money was too low-handed, and he was ashamed in front of Huang Ama and the courtiers.

    The crown prince felt that it was the seventh elder brother who played a role in the middle, so he was able to check so quickly.  Anyway, things that can hurt big brother can make Tai Chang feel happy.

    Shen Bingzhu saluted the prince, "Thank you for your protection, second brother."

    The elder brother came out of the imperial study at this time, and saw the seventh elder brother saluting the prince and the fourth elder brother.  Although I felt a little sorry for Lao Qi, but the fight with the prince was so fierce, he would not go up to anyone who was close to the prince or who was partial to the prince.

    Just about to sit down, but the elder brother stopped, "Seventh brother, you have worked hard in Hangzhou."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't know what elder brother meant by this, but he calmly replied respectfully: "It happened by chance, as a prince, I naturally have to do something, thank you for your concern."

    "Okay!" the elder brother finished, then patted Shen Bingzhu on the shoulder, and left.

    Just when the prince was still about to say a few words to Elder Brother, he heard a shout from the imperial study room, "Nie Zi, why don't you hurry in and be punished?"

    Shen Bingzhu showed embarrassment, and bowed to the crown prince and the fourth elder brother, "My younger brother goes in first, so I won't talk with my brothers."

    The prince nodded, "Seventh brother, take care."

    The fourth elder brother smiled, "Take care!"

    "Thank you brother for your concern." Shen Bingzhu said politely, and then strode in.

    The prince and the fourth elder brother looked at the background of the seventh elder brother, feeling a little envious in their hearts.  Because Brother Seven can be himself in Huang Ama without hiding his emotions.

    After entering, Kangxi habitually wanted to find something to throw at him.

    This time, when we talked about a sapphire paperweight, Shen Bingzhu caught it like a sandbag, "Huang Ama, calm down, my son is wrong."

    When Kangxi saw this, he snorted coldly, "I didn't see it, how do you mean to admit your mistake?"

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu quickly apologized, "Huang Ama, don't be angry, my son has brought you silver, which can give you several million more silver every year.?Doesn't that still calm you down?  "

    When Kangxi heard this, he immediately became interested.

    Although he is the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he can get whatever he wants, but this family is not easy to manage.  There are many places to spend money, and he always feels that there is not enough money to spend.

    Kangxi said angrily: "Don't be impatient, talk about it quickly. If you can't explain why, just wait!"

    Shen Bingzhu came prepared, and took out a piece of paper from the sleeve, with densely packed words on it, "Huang Ama, my son improved the way of making sea salt when he passed the salt field by the sea.

    Not only can reduce the bitter taste of sea salt, but also reduce the cost to 30% of the original.  With this, Huang Ama can't make millions more a year?  "

    Kangxi was surprised, dumbfounded, "This, this is it true?"

    "My son never speaks lies." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Huang Ama can have someone test it to know whether it is true or not. How much money he can make, my son is not sure, but the cost of salt will decrease, and the price will naturally increase."  With the same money, ordinary people can buy more salt, and their life will be more enjoyable."

    When Kangxi heard this, he took the piece of paper over, "You brat, do you still know how to come back? Now you know that people's hearts are sinister, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Understood, Huang Ama, thank you for sending someone to protect me and save me."

    Suddenly seeing Shen Bingzhu being so polite, Kangxi was a little uncomfortable, "Okay, you are my son, I should save my son, I can't watch my son die. If you dare to disobey me in the future, be careful that I will beat your head.  If you can't beat your smart head, if you want to do something for me, then beat your ass."

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu agreed very straightforwardly, but when things really happened, he should disobey and had to disobey.

    Kangxi vented his anger, and Shen Bingzhu also brought in a method to reduce the cost of salt production. His son had a good attitude, and his mood also improved.

    Kangxi said: "Okay, your mother is pregnant now. You have been away for the past few months, and she has been thinking about you. I was afraid that she would worry about what happened in Hangzhou, so I didn't tell her. When you passed,  Don't talk about it."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Emiang is pregnant?"

    In ancient times, the concubine Cheng was not too young to have children.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877 There are various ways to leave a name in history

    ?

    ?As a father-in-law, Kangxi also hopes that his daughter-in-law can manage the house diligently and thriftly, manage his son's backyard well, keep himself safe, and take care of his husband and children.

    Kangxi looked at his son with a half-smile, "Qiqige shows up all day, don't you care about other people's comments?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook her head, "I don't care! Qiqige is very good, and I am also very good! I don't worry that Qiqige's sharpness will cover up my sharpness.  I will be even more proud if I do more things that are beneficial to the country and the people with my ingenuity!

    Many men bind women in the backyard through some laws or some secular concepts, which greatly limits their intelligence!  In men, there are geniuses and mediocrities, and in women, there are geniuses and mediocrities.  If we can make full use of women's ingenuity, then we can get more excellent talents!  "

    Kangxi did not speak, but listened carefully to Shen Bingzhu's opinion.

    "The male host is outside, and the female host is inside. If they are all outside, what about the children and the elderly?" Kangxi asked, "Will this not create more family conflicts?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "There is always a solution to any problem! Children can send them to school, and the elderly can take care of themselves without the need for others to take care of them! If they can't take care of themselves, they can ask someone to take care of them. Of course,  This is under very good economic conditions!

    What I despise the most is that Han women have their feet bound!  What is the purpose of foot binding?  Is it really because the three-inch golden lotus looks good?  What's so good about a broken and disabled foot?  On the contrary, I think our big feet are very beautiful!  Walking and working are very stable!

    From this bound foot, I can see the dross in Han Chinese culture!  In some woolen factories on the grasslands, many women earn no less money than men from weaving and spinning, and they do better than men in this respect.

    The workshop under Qiqige's beauty workshop has gathered many female workers!  Through their own labor, these female workers earn one tael of silver or even two taels of silver a month, which is enough to support their families.  Are their dexterity, their industriousness, not virtues?  Isn't it an advantage?  "

    When Kangxi heard his son's words, he felt very reasonable, "Then how do you think it will be done well?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while and said: "Changing the social structure cannot be achieved overnight, but we must have the determination to change! If nothing else, let's abolish the bound feet first! This is simply a man imprisoned by abnormal means.  woman!"

    "If the abolition of foot binding is forcibly prohibited, those Han people must be very dissatisfied!" Kangxi thought for a while, and then said, "Do you have any good ideas?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "This is a very bad atmosphere. We will issue a decree to guide them! If there are girls in the family with bound feet, they cannot take part in the imperial examination! As long as the scholar-bureaucrats and the upper-level officials do not bind their feet, the ordinary people below  People will also follow suit!

    In addition, when a woman grows up and enjoys the benefits and convenience of not binding her feet, and there is no pressure from the outside world, no one wants to hurt her body, and no one wants to bear the pain for a lifetime.  If there is a man who says it is good to bind his feet, he will break his toes first and let him taste the taste of bound feet.  "

    Kangxi nodded, "Okay! What do you think about overseas trade?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought that some time ago, drugs entered the country through overseas trade, which became one of the reasons why many people opposed overseas trade.

    After careful consideration, Shen Bingzhu replied: "Since overseas trade is so frequent and the amount is huge, it proves that this demand exists! Even if it is banned now, some people will smuggle it! Overseas trade cannot be banned at all, but it will cause the country to lose money."  A HUGE TAX!

    Blocking is worse than sparse, then overseas trade must be regulated!  What imports are stipulated and what cannot be imported!  Similarly, it also stipulates what can be exported and what cannot be exported!  In addition, supervise the intensity of customs collection of taxes!  Like our domestic silk tea, these can increase and earn more money!  "

    Kangxi shook his head when he heard this, "There are more mulberry fields and tea gardens, but there is less land for growing food! There are so many people in the Qing Dynasty, there is not enough land, enough food, and the foundation is not stable!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Therefore, increasing grain production has far-reaching significance and a major impact!"

    When Kangxi heard this, he smiled, "Do you want to go to Hainan again?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Improving the improved seeds will benefit thousands of years. In ancient times, Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs. As a prince, I can improve the improved seeds and leave a lot of achievements in history in the future."

    Kangxi's expression was serious, and he retorted: "Being the emperor can make your name go down in history!"

    &nbsp; Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, able to understand Kangxi's thoughts, and retorted, "A wise man like Huang Ama, ascended the throne at the age of eight, took charge of the government at the age of sixteen, flattened San Francisco, recovered Taiwan, and countered the war of aggression by Tsarist Russia  After doing so many things, they can be famous in history! But since the Three Emperors and Five Emperors Xia, Shang and Zhou, not all of the emperors have left their names in history, and some of them are notorious!

    Besides, leaving a name in history is not only through being an emperor, Laozi, Confucius and Mencius, the masterpieces handed down from generation to generation, Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, Cai Lun's papermaking in the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the historical records written by Sima Qian If you want to make a name in history, you must first  To make achievements that benefit the country and the people, history is not written by oneself, but by future generations to comment!  "

    Kangxi showed embarrassment, he had already thought about it, and wrote himself the best in the history books.

    However, you must not tell Lao Qi this, lest you be laughed at by this kid.

    Kangxi nodded, "I didn't expect you to have such an opinion! Really want to go to Hainan?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "But this will have to wait until after my wedding, when Erniang gives birth to a younger brother or younger sister safely, and I will go to Hainan again."

    Kangxi looked at his son, and found that in a few months, his son's eyebrows became a little more stable and mature.

    The battle between the princes is getting more and more fierce. Lao Qi is a smart person, so he naturally knows it.

    I don't want to get involved in these fights, so I hide away.

    Sometimes, Kangxi even hoped that Lao Qi would take the initiative to stand up and participate in the fight, but he was afraid that Lao Qi would participate, so he felt conflicted.

    Now that Lao Qi is not willing, Kangxi is not reluctant.

    "Okay!" Kangxi replied, "Is there any class in the afternoon?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No, I'm going to visit Qiqige, and take a look at Qiqige's research progress."

    Kangxi smiled, "Then let's go together."

    Shen Bingzhu knew that Kangxi would not be able to bear it, so he followed Kangxi to Liu Yiyi's Zhuangzi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878 Distorted Balance

    ?

    Liu Yiyi is now living a full life every day, and her laboratory is also quite large.  With glass, many experimental tools, after being made, greatly facilitated the research process and improved research efficiency.

    Hearing that Kangxi was coming, Liu Yiyi changed out of her overalls and went out to meet him.

    "Qiqige, have you researched the treatment of malaria, have you achieved results yet?" Kangxi asked, "If so, you must report it in time."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "The stuff extracted from Artemisia annua can be used for experiments recently. However, we haven't extracted the stuff from the cinchona tree yet, but it will be soon. It will probably take another half a month.  There will be a finished product.”

    Kangxi was delighted, "Good! I am looking forward to it."

    Kangxi also visited Liu Yiyi's laboratory, and kept asking questions when he encountered something he didn't understand.

    Liu Yiyi explained one by one, Kangxi was confused, but still had a bit of meaning.

    It was almost dark before Kangxi and Shen Bingzhu left.

    Kangxi's actions naturally fell into the eyes of many people.

    Now Seventh Elder Brother is the other child that Long Live Lord cares most about besides the Crown Prince, even surpassing Eldest Elder Brother.

    Suo Etu didn't dare to act rashly. Last time, he was retaliated by Kangxi for dealing with Seventh Brother in private. His most promising grandson died tragically.

    If you do it again, maybe other grandsons and sons will die too.

    In addition, Suo'etu found that the seventh elder brother had no idea of ??participating in the government, but only devoted himself to research.

    Not only Suo'etu and others are afraid of Shen Bingzhu, but Mingzhu and others behind the big brother are also very afraid, but with Suo'etu's lessons learned, he dare not do anything at all.

    Therefore, a deformed balance has been reached.

    Half a month later, Liu Yiyi's purification work is all done, and it's good to use it in practice now.  Dangerous practice, Kangxi does not allow her to go, so she can only hand over these things to those imperial doctors.

    A month later, good news came.

    Kangxi rewarded Liu Yiyi heavily, and with these special medicines, malaria can be cured.  Floods or droughts occurred every year in the Qing Dynasty, and there was always a major epidemic after a major disaster. With this medicine, the plague can be better controlled.

    Liu Yiyi received many rewards, and Liu Yiyi sent them to the courtyard outside the palace where she and Shen Bingzhu lived.

    During this period of time, Shen Bingzhu taught the students of the Imperial College, and in the rest of the time, he decorated the house by himself.  Especially his and Liu Yiyi's main courtyard is not only beautiful and elegant, but also convenient to eat.

    In order to be free to go to the toilet in advance, Shen Bingzhu also specially made a toilet. The fired toilet is very strong and very convenient.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu also transformed the water supply system and sewer system at home.

    When winter comes, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are very much looking forward to next April, when they can get married.

    Liu Yiyi often went to the Xianfu Palace where Concubine Cheng lived, to talk with her and cultivate her relationship in advance.  Concubine Cheng is about to give birth, and the high-collar mother feels nervous.

    But at this time, Tsarist Russia brazenly tore up the "Treaty of Nerchinsk" and two or three thousand people brazenly violated the border!

    Kangxi was furious!

    Kangxi immediately called a group of ministers and began to discuss!

    Kangxi originally wanted to go to the imperial conquest, but the prince requested that he wanted to go to the battlefield to practice.

    The elder brother is at the height of his power in the army, and he is able to go on a personal expedition with Kangxi. The prince can only supervise the country in the capital.

    The prince felt that his influence in the army was not as good as that of his eldest brother, because he did not lead troops to fight.

    The prince knelt on the ground, "Huang Ama, it's freezing cold, and the climate in the north is harsh, let my son go."

    Kangxi frowned, "Yinfeng, you have never been to the battlefield, are you really going?"

    Prince Yinreng nodded, with a firm attitude, "Yes, Father, I want to go. Even if I unfortunately die in battle, I will be loyal to the Qing Dynasty, and I am willing."

    Of course Kangxi knew the prince's thoughts, but the prince's thoughts were not unreasonable.

    He went to war several times and became an emperor with both civil and military skills. It is also a good thing that Yinfeng wants to learn from him.

    Besides, there are only a few thousand people in Tsarist Russia, and the Qing Dynasty has a large number of people, and there are new cannons and gunpowder. If you send more people, you should be able to return safely after victory.

    Kangxi nodded, "Okay, since you want to go, then go, and you can choose who you want to bring."

    "Thank you, Emperor Ama." Prince Yinreng thanked, "My son led the army to fight, and he took his fifth, seventh, and eighth brothers with him. The fourth brother stayed in the capital and was responsible for the transportation of food, grass and weapons. In addition, there is General Fucha  ···”

    Before the prince came, he had already discussed the personnel arrangement with the fourth elder brother, Suo'etu and others.  The prince wants to go to practice, but he doesn't want to die there. He must win the battle and come back alive.

    Seeing that Prince Yinreng spoke clearly and logically, Kangxi felt relieved, "I'm sure! In addition, I want Yinzhen to follow, what does the prince think?"

    Prince Yinreng was taken aback for a moment, "Brother has gone, can my son still lead the army to fight?"

    The big brother's fiery temper will definitely not listen to his orders, and it will be self-defeating when the time comes.

    Kangxi felt bitter, "Hey, then don't let Yinti pass. Prince, although you are the general this time, you have never been on the battlefield before. You should listen to the advice of experienced generals."

    "Yes, Huang Ama, I know it." The prince replied, ready to flex his muscles.

    This time in the past, not only Huang Ama appointed them, but also the prince's confidants. If they encountered problems, they would give good decisions.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were preparing their yard when they received the imperial edict.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Tsarist Russia actually tore up the Treaty of Nerchinsk? No wonder His Majesty is so angry, but I didn't expect that this time the crown prince would conquest himself."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "The crown prince wants to expand his prestige in the army. This time is an opportunity, so naturally he will not let it go. I just didn't expect the crown prince to bring me along. It's very cold in the north, so it's not comfortable  .”

    Liu Yiyi was also very distressed, and sighed, "The imperial decree has been issued, so I can only go. Follow the prince's order, and you should act according to the prince's orders, and don't make good claims. The most important thing is to save your own life, and don't do anything foolish."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, good. I know, it's not like I haven't fought a war before."

    Because of this, Liu Yiyi was not worried.

    ?I heard that the Seventh Elder Brother was going to fight in the cold weather, and the whole body of the concubine Cheng was not good. In addition to her heavy body, she didn't sleep well for a few days.

    Shen Bingzhu came over to say goodbye, "Emiang, take care."

    Concubine Cheng held his son's hand and said in a low voice, "Son, that's a battlefield, you have to be careful. Swords and guns don't say anything, so don't be careless."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Emiang, don't worry, I know. Huang Ama sent people to follow, and there are also the prince's second brother, fifth brother, and eighth brother. I am not the only prince elder brother." (Remember this website website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 A Heart of Sincerity

    ?

    Since Kangxi had already issued an order, Concubine Cheng also knew that she could not refuse, so she could only prepare the luggage for her son herself.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Liu Yiyi would come to accompany Concubine Cheng almost every day.

    It was also during this time that the relationship between Liu Yiyi and Concubine Cheng became better.

    Let's say that Shen Bingzhu is wearing a military uniform and riding on a horse. Next to him is Prince Yinfeng who is also riding a horse.

    It's so cold, you can take a horse-drawn carriage, but the crown prince doesn't want to take a ride, he wants to ride a horse, and share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers.

    "Second brother, it's snowing, let's take a carriage, so as not to be unable to command the army after catching the wind and cold." Shen Bingzhu suggested, feeling a little tired.

    It was the first time for the prince to go to the battlefield, so he always showed his own hands, respected the corporal, and took the lead.

    Prince Yinfeng is also very cold, but he doesn't want to go, and he will reach the border after a while, so he has to hold on.

    "Seventh brother, you are cold, you can take a carriage." The prince was worried that Shen Bingzhu would not be able to adapt, so he allowed it on purpose.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "Second brother, it's summer, and the marching speed is not fast. Riding a horse is actually no faster than riding a carriage."

    The prince shook his head, "I just want to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers."

    Shen Bingzhu persuaded, but the prince did not listen, "Second brother, my brother is a little cold, so I went to sit in the carriage."

    As the elder brother, Yinqi, the fifth elder brother, was embarrassed to leave, so he could only bite the bullet and ride horses with the prince.

    In the carriage, Eighth Prince is sitting on it.

    Eighth brother Yinhu looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh brother, why don't you ride a horse?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It's too lonely to see my eighth brother making a carriage by himself, so I'll come to accompany my brother."

    The eighth elder brother smiled and said: "If you are afraid of the cold, just say it, don't say it is for me, I dare not be a younger brother."

    Eighth brother poured Shen Bingzhu a cup of hot tea, "Seventh brother, do you think we can triumph this time?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without hesitation, "That's a must. I love Xinjueluo. In Yinyou's dictionary, there is no word for failure."

    "Crazy, you are really crazy." The eighth elder brother can't understand Shen Bingzhu the most, "You don't even think about it. If the elder brother didn't come, we can triumph in the capital?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the eighth elder brother Yinhu with a half-smile, "Eldest elder brother is in the capital, and Huang Ama is also here. What are you afraid of? Besides, since the war has started, you must return triumphantly, otherwise how can you have the face to go back?

    The second brother is united as one, whether it is out of his duty as a younger brother or as a prince, he should do his best instead of having his own selfishness.  "

    "Seventh Brother, who do you think is selfish?" Eighth Brother frowned, as if being seen through by Seventh Brother in front of him.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's best to have no selfishness. This is a fight to protect our country and people, so I hope you can keep it in mind."

    The eighth elder brother originally wanted to provoke Shen Bingzhu, but now he was blocked by Shen Bingzhu and turned his head to look elsewhere.

    It was very warm in the carriage. After drinking tea, Shen Bingzhu calmed down.

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu saw that the prince's hands and feet were red from the cold, and then handed over a bottle of medicine, "Second brother, this is the ointment that Qiqige made for me to treat chilblain, you should use it quickly, lest you really get chilblain."

    The prince took it, poured a little on his hands and ears, and immediately his hands and ears stopped itching, "This ointment is good, and Qiqige is very powerful."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That is, Qiqige is best at medical skills. The winter on the grassland is similar to now, so the chilblain ointment she made is very useful."

    The prince looked at the map while eating at night, "We will reach the border in three days, everyone should be vigilant and not relax."

    "Yes, second brother." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The cannons and shells brought here this time were developed by me, and I am confident that when the invaders from Tsarist Russia come again, I will wipe them all out.

    In addition, if there is an opportunity, we cannot be passive and want to occupy a piece of land in Tsarist Russia as compensation for their breaking the contract and infringing on our Qing Dynasty.  "

    The prince praised, "Seventh brother has ambition, and I have exactly the same intention."

    The eighth elder brother didn't think the prince could do it, after all, even if it was Huang Ama's personal conquest last time, he just returned to the original place.

    If it can reach this level this time, it will be very good.

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile, "Seventh brother, Huang Ama is full of praise for the cannon you developed, this time it's up to you."

    Shen Bingzhu clasped his fists, "The second brother of the prince gives an order, and I will take the lead in protecting my beautiful rivers and mountains, my brother."

    Prince Yinreng heardThis is very gratifying.

    Before he wooed the seventh brother, but the seventh brother did not take over, after this triumphant return, he will talk to the seventh brother again.  It's best if you can win over, but it doesn't matter if you can't win over, anyway, the boss can't win over either.

    Lao Qi is capable. When he ascends the throne in the future, he will be the emperor, and he can still get the loyalty of the seventh brother.

    Shen Bingzhu also used some chilblain ointment for Wu Ge, and the effect was very good.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu gave it to someone else but not him, the eighth elder brother immediately became unhappy, "Seventh brother, did my brother offend you? Why didn't you give me these chilblain creams?"

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly put the chilblain ointment on, "Second brother and fifth brother are riding horses, you are in the carriage, and there is a stove, how cold are you?

    This is the best chilblain ointment. If you take it well, it will be used for you. Isn’t it a waste?  Besides, Qiqige prepared this for me, and if it is used up, how can I use it?  "

    The eighth elder brother was annoyed, and sued the seventh elder brother dissatisfiedly, "Seventh elder brother, I didn't expect you to be so stingy. We are brothers, and we can't bear even a little chilblain ointment."

    Shen Bingzhu spoke uprightly, "Brothers are dear, but there are not many frostbite creams, and it is true. It is shameful to waste it. When you get frostbite, I will definitely use it for you. Don't be narrow-minded, be broad-minded, and don't treat yourself like a villain all day long."  The belly of a gentleman.

    Don't use aggressive methods on me, your small thoughts are useless to me.  Don't say it's you, even if Huang Ama doesn't need it, but ask me for chilblain ointment, I won't give it.  "

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi's hands and ears no longer itch. Hearing what the seventh brother said, he smiled and said, "Eighth brother, the seventh brother is not a stingy person, nor does he deliberately refuse to give it to you. He just makes the best use of everything."

    When Prince Yinreng compared the seventh and eighth younger brothers, he could immediately tell whether they were superior or not.  Although the seventh brother's words may not be pleasant to listen to, he is sincere.

    Three days later, they finally arrived at the border camp.

    General Fucha docked with the local generals, immediately began to increase defense, and sent out scouts to inquire.

    The prince and General Fucha discussed military affairs with the local General Hesheli and General Li of the Han Army Banner.

    Fifth elder brother, seventh elder brother, eighth elder brother are all here, listen carefully.

    Seeing that it was getting dark outside, Shen Bingzhu got up and said, "Second brother, I already know about the situation at the border. Now my brother has more important things to do." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880 Adventure

    ?

    Seeing this, the prince asked: "Seventh brother, what's your business?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "During this trip, I saw that many soldiers were frostbitten, and the soldiers stationed there also suffered from severe frostbite. I brought some ointment, as long as you apply it on everyone, it will be healed in a few days  .

    In this way, the soldiers do not have to suffer from the pain and itching of chilblain.  Soldiers are in good condition and concentrate, which can also improve combat effectiveness.  "

    The prince nodded when he heard this, "Didn't you say that Qiqige only prepared one bottle for you? There are more than 10,000 people in the camp now, are you sure it's enough?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "The ones for soldiers are indeed not as good as the ones made by Qiqige for me, but they are concentrated. Just a few drops of hot water in a large bucket, and everyone washes hands, faces, and feet, and it will be effective."  .”

    "Okay, then you can go." Prince Yinfeng nodded, agreeing with Shen Bingzhu's words.

    His hands and feet were aching and itchy at first, but after using the ointment given by Shen Bingzhu, they are now healed, neither painful nor itchy, and it will be fine after the scabs fall off.

    Shen Bingzhu took Baozhu and his followers to do this together.

    Almost all soldiers suffered from chilblains in such a freezing environment. After washing their ears, faces, hands and feet with hot water mixed with liquid medicine, the pain and itching can be relieved.

    They are very grateful to Seventh Brother. Their hands don't hurt anymore, and they don't have to scratch their hands holding weapons. Moreover, when they sleep at night, they don't have to sleep badly because of the warming, pain and itching. They can sleep more peacefully.

    Just such a small matter made the soldiers full of energy and full of confidence in this battle.

    The prince and Fucha could clearly feel the high morale of the soldiers.

    Although the local generals Hesheli and Lee were high-ranking generals, they could not avoid frostbite.

    Although the seventh elder brother has not done any meritorious deeds yet, it is considered a meritorious service in their hearts just because of this hand.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu took advantage of the fact that there were no Russian cavalry in the past few days, and led the soldiers to bury the iron lumps in the ground.

    Three days later, the scout came back in a hurry, saying that there were nearly 5,000 Tsarist Russian cavalry rushing over.

    After receiving this information, the prince began to deploy a counterattack.

    In the past three days, the cannons transported over have stood tall on the city wall.

    The prince stood on the tower, holding a binoculars, looking at the dark cavalry, feeling a little nervous.

    This is the first time he has led troops to fight, and he is still guarding the city gate.

    Occupying the right time, place and people, if he can't repel the aggressive soldiers of Tsarist Russia, it will be his failure.

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi was also very nervous, also holding a telescope in his hand.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were burning, "Second brother, do you want to keep all the five thousand Russian cavalry here?"

    The crown prince was puzzled, and looked at the seventh elder brother, "Seventh brother, if I can catch all these Russian cavalrymen, Gu will be happy!"

    Now the city gate they are besieging can only be defended passively.

    Even if these cavalry can be defeated, it is very difficult to keep all these cavalry.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Second brother, can you wait for the Russian cavalry to arrive at the encirclement before ordering the shelling?"

    The prince thought for a while, and pointed to not far below the city gate. Shen Bingzhu buried some iron bumps in that area, which were similar to bombs. "Is it because of the things you buried before?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That's called a mine! After those cavalry pass by, I'll have someone pull the fuse, and those mines will explode at that time.

    Because of the explosion behind these cavalry, the horses were frightened after the loud noise, and would only run forward, closer to the range of our cannons, and the shelling effect would be better.

    At the same time, although these people have muskets on their bodies, because the horses under their crotches are frightened, it will affect the accuracy of their shooting, and the effect is even worse.  "

    Hearing this, the prince nodded, "Seventh brother, the shells made are powerful. Since you say so, Gu will trust you!"

    So the prince re-ordered, and General Li Hesheli felt that the prince's decision was reckless.

    ? I am even more worried that the prince is so overjoyed that he won't listen to other people's advice.

    General Hesheli said in a deep voice: "Prince, this move is dangerous! If their horses come to our city gate quickly enough, their muskets are more accurate than our muskets! We will suffer!"

    The prince smiled and said: "General Hesheli, our gun technology has also been greatly improved, not inferior to that of Tsarist Russia. Especially our artillery technology has made great progress thanks to the efforts of the seventh brother! Since the seventh brother  sure, then?This should work!  "

    Since the prince has said so, General Hesheli can't continue to persuade.

    However, when he thought of the comfort of the prince, General Hesheli said

    "Prince, it's dangerous on the tower, let's go down." General Hesheli said, Elder Suo Ge wrote to him himself, and must protect the safety of the prince.

    His life is not gone, but the prince must be safe and sound.

    When the crown prince died, the entire Hesheli family would be finished.

    The prince hesitated. Although he could not participate in the battle in person, standing on the tower and watching the battle below was equivalent to participating in the battle in person.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu said: "The second brother of the prince, the sword has no eyes, and the other party has a musket, so the city gate is indeed not safe. My brother will accompany you to the bunker, and you can see the situation below."

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi also nodded, "Yes, second brother, we have a telescope in our hands, so we can see clearly."

    Prince Yinfeng nodded, "Okay, brothers go down together."

    He couldn't hide alone, and if he wanted to bring his brother down with him, his behavior would be inconspicuous.

    As soon as they arrived in the bunker below, the cavalry of Tsarist Russia had passed the ambush area and entered the second ambush area. At this time, the red fuze of Hongxia County was fired from the tower.

    The people ambushing in the distance pulled the fuse, only to hear loud noises under the feet of these cavalrymen, and the soil on the ground was immediately blown up.

    When the horse heard the loud noise, it ran away in fright, and the cavalry, who were still in a state of strength just now, lost their formation for a while.

    Prince Yinreng looked at the Tsarist Russian cavalry who were blown upside down, and immediately praised, "Good, good!"

    At this moment, the musketeers on the city gate began to aim and shoot.

    The new red cannons also began to bombard the cavalry below, and for a while, thick smoke flew up, filling the sky with gunpowder.  The roar of war horses and the screams of those cavalrymen came one after another.

    The prince was astonished, it was the first time he saw such a fierce battle scene.

    After a while, the prince looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh brother, is this the hot weapon you mentioned?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, this is how wars will be in the future, and it may change in the future, but this is a development trend."

    "Retreat!" The Tsarist Russian soldiers felt careless. In the past, they were able to defeat the Qing army with such a large army. Even if the worst result was a tie, they would gain benefits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881 Revenge for the Dead Soldiers and People

    ?

    Unexpectedly, this time, they encountered such fierce resistance.

    After being frightened by landmines, there were actually not many casualties. They were made temporarily and were not very powerful, but the sound was loud enough to make those soldiers turn their backs.  The subsequent shelling and shooting were the important reasons for the large number of casualties in Tsarist Russia.

    After these cavalry retreated, they came to the direction of the mines on the outermost line of defense. The horses under the crotch of the more than 2,000 cavalry who had escaped were frightened and ran back again, and they were within the range of gunfire and shelling.

    Another round of attacks!

    In the end, there were very few Tsarist Russian cavalrymen who ran away. Most of them were killed, some were killed, and many were injured and lost their combat effectiveness.

    At this time, General Li came in, "Prince, there are more than a thousand wounded prisoners of war, do you want to keep them?"

    The prince carefully thought about what Kangxi would do in such a situation!

    Shen Bingzhu jumped out, and said loudly: "Second brother of the prince, these nobles and cavalrymen of Tsarist Russia are easy to bully us. The last time Huang Ama personally conquered, in the case of winning the battle, he signed an agreement for friendly purposes.  The treaty. It was only a few years ago, and it was torn up again, so the younger brother felt that this time he must be severely punished and killed.

    In addition, when they invaded the border, they killed two villages and hundreds of soldiers died.  Now we kill these cavalry, it is revenge, and it can also deter these Russian soldiers.  If you commit a crime again in the future, you have to weigh it.  "

    When the prince heard what Shen Bingzhu said, he felt it made sense.

    Before the crown prince could speak, the eighth elder brother Yinhu jumped out and retorted: "Seventh brother, you are too cruel to do this, and you all say to conquer people with virtue. Now that you have won the victory, then gather these prisoners of war and conquer people with virtue."

    Shen Bingzhu disapproved of such a hypocritical person as Brother Ba, and then said in a cold voice: "Conquer people with virtue, repay grievances with virtue, how can you repay virtue? When you said this, you wanted to show your strength  In addition to the false benevolence and morality, can we still get benefits?

    Our people of the Qing Dynasty who were slaughtered, in order to protect the land of the Qing Dynasty and the people of the Qing Dynasty, died as our soldiers of the Qing Dynasty.  We can't only care about our own reputation, but also disregard the lives of the people and soldiers.

    We want them to know that every sacrificed common people and soldiers did not die in vain, and we will avenge them.  To be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to your own people.

    Lao Ba, you keep your mouth shut to be kind to the soldiers of Tsarist Russia, not to your own people, but to pity the cavalry of the enemy country who killed our Qing people.  I would like to ask, are you the son of Huang Ama, the prince of the Qing Dynasty, or the son of Peter I of Tsarist Russia?  "

    Shen Bingzhu's words shocked everyone who sat down again.

    Those guards, hearing what Brother Qi said, felt that Brother Qi regarded them as human beings, and the people of the Qing Dynasty as ordinary people, and could not let comrades-in-arms and common people die in vain.

    These princes in the capital did not know how cruel these Tsarist cavalrymen were, and it was even more common for them to harm the local people.

    After thinking about Huang Ama's trial of benevolent government, the prince originally wanted to let the wounded soldiers go, but now after hearing what the seventh brother said, he felt that they should be killed.  However, when the captives were killed and spread to the capital, they would be considered bloodthirsty, and this reputation was not good.

    The eighth elder brother was blocked by what Shen Bingzhu said, "Seventh brother, what are you talking about, I love Xinjueluo Yinhu, of course he is the son of Huang Ama. I don't sympathize with those wounded soldiers of Tsarist Russia, but  It is because we are worried that if we kill people, there will be rumors of bloodthirsty in the capital, which will affect the reputation of the second brother of the prince."

    That's what the prince thought in his heart, it was very contradictory.

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi saw that the two younger brothers were going to fight, the prince couldn't make a decision for a while, but as the elder brother, he had to fight, "Seventh brother, eighth brother, you all think about things very well, this is a battlefield, don't quarrel  .Second brother of the prince, how about we report these to Huang Ama and let Huang Ama decide?"

    The prince thought about it, and this method is the safest.

    Shen Bingzhu hates people who have no faith in their words the most, and said to Prince Yinreng: "Second brother, I will take people down to teach these invaders who killed my people in the Qing Dynasty. Second brother, you can't persuade me, if those sour people in the capital  Confucianism says bloodthirsty, and I love Xinjue Luo Yinyou's bloodthirsty."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu pushed open the door, snatched a gun from the soldier, took a bag of bullets, and jumped down the tower along a rope.

    Seeing this, Baozhu also imitated Seventh Brother, "The second uncle of the prince, Baozhu is also bloodthirsty."

    After that, the surrounding guards and the soldiers on the city gate also went down.

    Prince Yinreng saw this, and when he reacted, the seventh brother had already gone down with a weapon.

    Prince Yinreng still remembers Huang Ama's explanation before leaving.??To bring these brothers back, he immediately told General Li, "Quickly open the city gate and go out to meet Brother Qi and Brother Baozhu!"

    General Li is in a hurry, how dare he delay!

    These Seventh Elder Brothers are the Prince Elder Brothers that Long Live Lord pays the most attention to besides the Crown Prince, so it is impossible for something to happen under his nose.

    Otherwise, it means winning the battle, and there is no credit at all.

    Under the leadership of Shen Bingzhu, all the wounded soldiers were quickly killed, and the confessor dug a pit and buried them directly.

    A small number of people, although they escaped, were also injured, and they were in a state of embarrassment.

    When Shen Bingzhu came back again, the armor was dirty.

    The prince has been on it all the time, and he can see clearly with a telescope.

    The eighth elder brother Yinhu said angrily: "Lao Qi is ruthless enough, I dare not offend him in the future!"

    The fifth elder brother glanced at the eighth elder brother, squinted his eyes, and said angrily: "The seventh brother is ruthless, but he is also against the enemy! Second brother, the seventh brother is still young, so I did not persuade him. Please forgive me.  "

    The crown prince squinted his eyes and weighed the pros and cons, "Lao Qi did the right thing, when those Tsarist Russian cavalry killed our Qing people and soldiers, they were much more ruthless than this.

    Not only killed people, but also directly set fire to the village.  It is indeed useless to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with such a wolfish and ambitious Tsarist Russia.  It still needs to be suppressed by force to make these people fear and submit.  "

    General Hesheli followed Soetu to negotiate with Tsarist Russians. At that time, because of the border issue, he retreated again and again, which was really annoying.

    However, in order to determine the border as soon as possible and restore peace to the people of the two countries, the treaty was signed with a slight concession.

    But after Tsarist Russia signed it, Peter I and the Russian nobles regretted it, and kept picking quarrels and provoking disputes.

    Since the crown prince also has the same attitude, General Hesheli naturally supports it, "Yes, the crown prince is benevolent and righteous. These Tsarist soldiers are too vicious. They let them go, but they tried to resist. Therefore, the crown prince is doing this for me, the Qing soldiers.  Don’t deal with these treacherous, despicable, and rebellious captives.” (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882 Standing and Talking Without Back Pain

    ?

    When Prince Yinreng heard this, he smiled and nodded, "The general is right."

    The prince has already figured out how to write a note to Huang Ama. It was originally the Russian cavalry who killed the people of the Qing Dynasty first. They were just fighting back, which was just.

    As for the twists and turns in the middle, as long as my family knows what's going on, I can't really push everything on Lao Qi.

    He is the commander who led the troops to fight this time. No matter what the people below have done, he, the commander, does not know or shirks responsibility. Even if he wins the battle in the end, he has no prestige.

    Then the purpose of this trip will be defeated!

    The big victory this time is also related to the new red cannon and shells developed by the seventh brother.

    No matter what the seventh brother did, he would stand up for him.

    Even if the seventh brother does not agree to follow him in the future, he will definitely not help the boss deal with him. Prince Yinfeng thinks this is enough.

    Tsarist Russia heard that the entire army was wiped out, and was not convinced. Later, they attacked several times, and tens of thousands of people died up and down. Only then did they know how to be afraid.

    Because tens of thousands of people died, the Tsarist Russian camp was empty of troops. General Li directly led his soldiers to occupy their city and drove out the local Tsarist Russian people.  Although they didn't directly kill them, it was difficult to survive in the ice and snow.

    Directly pushed forward the border defense line by 200 kilometers, and found a place that was more suitable for building fortifications.

    Make it clear, this place is occupied.

    If Peter I of Tsarist Russia and those nobles are not convinced, then fight until they are convinced.

    The respective news was sent to the capital.

    The court also quarreled because of this battle.

    Some people are in favor of the prince's doing this, and feel that the prince is determined to forge ahead.  Of course, these are supporters of the prince; some disapprove, they are opponents of the prince, who feel that the prince is against His Majesty's benevolent government and should not kill so many people.

    Kangxi knew everything about the specific situation.

    Knowing that Lao Qi led people to kill those enemy bandits, and the prince protected the younger brother below, this made Kangxi most gratified.

    At the same time, Kangxi also felt that Tsarist Russia owed a lesson.  Before the ink was dry on the treaty I signed with you a few years ago, I brazenly tore up the treaty and killed ordinary people.

    In this case, let's go to war.

    Kangxi had already prepared for a long-term confrontation, but he did not expect to win several battles with a very low death rate in just half a month.

    Now Tsarist Russia not only hurts, but also itches.

    ?The border retreated two hundred kilometers, with outstanding military exploits, Kangxi was very satisfied.

    As for the noisy voices in the court hall, Kangxi also took a look.

    Eldest brother met Mingzhu in private, "Uncle, don't let people attack the prince in the court hall to be bloodthirsty, we all know those people should be killed."

    When Mingzhu received the invitation from the elder brother, she thought that the elder brother had other important matters, but she didn't expect to speak for the prince.

    Of course Mingzhu understands the reason that elder brother said, but he disagrees, "Eldest elder brother, this is a very good opportunity, even if the prince cannot be brought down, it can still damage the prince's reputation in court."

    The elder brother felt uncomfortable, "Thinking about those brothers fighting in the front and me dragging behind, my face is hot, and I am very embarrassed."

    When Mingzhu heard this, she sighed, "Brother, you are too mellow. Hey, back then when we were outside, the prince's people also dragged our feet behind!"

    The elder brother scratched his head, "Uncle, it's not right to do this. Even if I defeat the prince, I must defeat the prince openly."

    Mingzhu stopped talking, obviously disapproving.

    There is a censor in the court, who keeps attacking the prince, the seventh elder brother, and the border generals.

    Kangxi listened above, expressionless.

    Big brother stood up and asked those censors, "Dare to ask Li Yushi, two villages at the border were massacred this time, and a total of 1,080 people were killed or injured. Are your family members and relatives among them?"

    Li Yushi, who was citing scriptures and spitting all over the place, heard this and said, "Big brother, no!"

    The elder brother squinted his eyes and asked in a cold voice: "The last time Huang Ama sent Master Suo'etu to sign a treaty with Tsarist Russia, he was very sincere, but that side broke the promise and blatantly tore up the treaty, not only challenging Huang Ama and me  The majesty of the Qing Dynasty, and the use of such cruel methods to kill the people of the Qing Dynasty.

    Why couldn't the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty fight back and kill them?  The prince and the seventh brother did a good job and killed well!  You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and you are spitting, it is because it is not your family and relatives who died.People are not the people of your country, so you can stand and talk without back pain!  "

    When Li Yushi heard this, his heart skipped a beat.

    He obviously received Master Mingzhu's instruction and continued to play, but he didn't know that Big Brother actually jumped out!

    Did Big Brother just say the truth, or did he want to sing a double reed with him?

    The courtiers were also puzzled, wondering what elder brother was doing?

    Kangxi nodded, "What Yinti said is that those Tsarist Russians broke their promises and killed our people and soldiers. This time, the crown prince is just pleading for the people and following the people's wishes."

    The courtiers immediately understood what Kangxi meant, the crown prince did the right thing, and even the elder brother admitted it.

    Kangxi's decree has been sent out, rewarding the prince and the seventh elder brother and the soldiers at the border.

    Let's say that ever since the news reached the capital, there was a person who was so jealous that he pretended to say it casually at this time.

    "Seventh elder brother is bloodthirsty. If there is a lot of noise in the hall, Lord Long Live will definitely be furious. When seventh elder brother comes back, sister must explain to seventh elder brother well, so as not to offend Long live Lord." Concubine Tong Guifei came to visit Cheng concubine in person  , with a concerned face and a gentle tone, but when he looked at Cheng's belly, the jealousy deep in his eyes was dim.

    Concubine De is gentle on the face, but she doesn't speak, she sneers in her heart, does Concubine Tong really think that the Tong family will never fall?

    To actually stimulate the concubine at this time, this concubine has three ups and downs, can the Lord Long Live let it go?  The seventh elder brother is also a dumpling with sesame filling.

    People are fighting in front, but Erniang is stimulated by others to give birth prematurely, so can Brother Seven not remember this worry?  "

    Concubine Wen Xi couldn't bear it, "Sister Tong, Sister Cheng is still pregnant with a child! Besides, Brother Seven is also for the sake of the people and soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. Sister Cheng, think about it, Brother Seven is capable of doing things.  It's a success, I won't mess around!"

    Others are afraid of Concubine Tong, but she is not.

    The positions in the harem are all the same, Tong's family has a great career, but she, Niu Gulu, is not small, and they all come from the families of the four major ministers. In terms of nobility, they are all the same.

    Concubine Yi saw that Concubine Cheng's face was pale, and quickly comforted her, "Sister, don't be nervous, Lord Long Live hasn't spoken yet, which proves that his heart is also towards the Crown Prince and Seventh Elder Brother."

    The fifth child in her family is also by the side of the prince and the seventh elder brother.

    If the crown prince and the seventh elder brother were attacked like this, her son would not benefit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 Premature Birth

    ?

    Concubine Cheng was originally heavy, but Concubine Tong brought the concubines from the harem over to visit her. She had a low status, so she had to come out to bow down and be a minor, saluting, and catering to her.

    It was uncomfortable at first, but now hearing what Concubine Tong said, Concubine Cheng suddenly felt bad, her whole body swayed, and she fell down.

    "Oh, my belly!" Cheng Concubine cried out in pain, worried about her son and whether her pregnancy would go well.

    Nanny Yang was on the side, she hurriedly supported her, so that Concubine Cheng didn't fall to the ground, but she also moved her fetus and had an attack early.

    Grandma Yang yelled: "My lords, forgive me, my master is about to give birth. Xiao Guizi, Xiao Chengzi, and Xiao Lianzi are going to invite the Long Live Lord, the imperial doctor, and Gege. Cherries, autumn pears, boil hot water."

    Guifei Tong was taken aback, although in his dreams he hoped that the concubine Cheng's pregnancy would be bad, and even hoped that both mother and child would be lost.

    It's just that I didn't expect this concubine Cheng to be so unirritated. She just said one thing, and this concubine Cheng couldn't stand it anymore.

    Other low-ranking concubines were also trembling with fright when they saw such a situation.

    It's good that the concubine Cheng and the prince in her stomach are fine, but if there is an accident, they will also be unlucky.

    If I had known that they wouldn't be here today, I didn't see a good show and got into a lawsuit.

    Although Nanny Yang was flustered, she was always fully prepared, and now she ordered everyone to do their own thing.

    She and the palace maid helped the concubine and went to the back together, "Don't be afraid, empress, you and the little master will be safe and sound!"

    Concubine Cheng had a stomach ache and regretted that she couldn't hold her breath and put herself and her child in a dangerous situation.

    The servants rushed to various places to report the news, and ran to Qianqing Palace, Imperial Hospital and Compassionate Ning Palace respectively.

    Kangxi was discussing matters with the ministers in the Qianqing Palace, Xiao Guizi ran to the gate of the Qianqing Palace with an anxious face.

    After Li Dequan saw it, he called Xiao Guizi over to ask, "Xiao Guizi, is there something wrong with Xianfu Palace?"

    Seeing Li Dequan's question, Xiao Guizi quickly replied: "Eunuch Li, our master is about to give birth!"

    Li Dequan was slightly startled when he heard this, "Didn't you say there is still one month left? Why did you suddenly give birth prematurely?"

    Xiao Guizi wiped her eyes, "When Concubine Tong Guifei came to Xianfu Palace to visit her, she told about Elder Brother Qi's situation on the border. Our empress was worried about Elder Brother Seven, got emotional, and gave birth prematurely!"

    When Li Dequan heard this, he sneered secretly in his heart, the Tong family was going to be in trouble.

    Li Dequan nodded, "Go back early and serve your master well, I will report to Lord Long Live!"

    Xiao Guizi said, "Thank you, Eunuch Li!"

    Xiao Guizi did not leave, but went back after watching Li Dequan go in.

    Kangxi, who was discussing things, saw Li Dequan standing by the door with anxious eyes, and asked, "Li Dequan, what happened?"

    Li Dequan replied: "Go back to the Lord Long Live, the concubine Cheng has started!"

    Hearing this, Kangxi was slightly startled, "You all go down, we will discuss tomorrow!"

    After finishing speaking, Kangxi hurried out, and asked Li Dequan as he walked, feeling anxious, "What's going on?"

    The old seven was fighting outside, if something happened to the concubine Cheng, what would happen to that brat when he came back?

    Li Dequan replied respectfully: "According to the report from Xiao Guizi who was next to Concubine Cheng just now, it is said that Concubine Tong Jia told Concubine Cheng that Brother Seven killed many people on the border"

    Li Dequan didn't say the word bloodthirsty.

    Kangxi has been able to guess that the events of the previous dynasty have affected the harem.

    Kangxi looked gloomy and hurried to Xianfu Palace.

    Another servant went to the imperial hospital and called the imperial physician who was good at gynecology.

    Xiao Chengzi came to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to ask to see the Empress Dowager and Qiqige, and the servant quickly notified him.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya are playing mahjong with the queen mother. The queen mother is in a good mood today, and she has won a lot of money in front of her.

    Tuya had a bitter face, and saw that there were only three copper coins in front of her, and then saw that there were many copper coins in front of Liu Yiyi and Queen Mother Toya, "Queen Mother, Qiqige, Aunt Toya, can't you let me?  I lose the most every time, and my pocket money is gone.”

    The queen mother smiled and said: "There is no size on the mahjong table, and you can't let it go. You don't have any pocket money, and Aijia will give it to you later, but it's time to win now, and you still have to win. You will never be soft-hearted, 60,000  "

    Liu Yiyi also snickered, "That's right, but let's fight one more round, Queen Mother, let's stop fighting. It's time to get up and walk around and move your body."

    The Queen Mother nodded, "Okay, you can't just sit all the time, yes.The body is not good.  "

    Toya also agreed, "Queen Mother, we really can't sit for a long time. When playing mahjong, we don't feel tired or uncomfortable, but after getting up, we feel uncomfortable."

    Tuya smiled and said, "Yeah, it's all because this thing is so fun."

    Several people were chatting and laughing, and the servant came in, "Queen Dowager, Gege, Xiao Chengzi from Xianfu Palace came and said that the concubine's concubine has activated, please come over."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi said, "Your Majesty must have been born prematurely, Empress Dowager, Qiqige will take the medicine box and go to see it first."

    The queen mother also nodded, and said eagerly: "Go and have a look, it's not a good thing to be a month ahead of time. Ai's family should clean up here, and go to have a look."

    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she had already run out, returned to her room, carried the medicine box on her back, and ran towards Xianfu Palace.

    Liu Yiyi ran very fast, even if Chunli practiced martial arts with Liu Yiyi when she was a child, she couldn't catch up with Liu Yiyi at this time.

    Those guards, court ladies, and internal servants were very surprised to see Liu Yiyi running so fast in the palace, but no one stopped them.  Because they all saw the big box on Liu Yiyi's body, okay, it's a medicine box.

    So urgent, it should be saving lives.

    After the Empress Dowager let Xiao Chengzi in, and asked about the situation carefully, the Empress Dowager looked gloomy.

    Toya sighed and said: "Concubine Tong Guifei has no children of her own, so she doesn't want to see other people get pregnant and have children. Empress Cheng, such an honest and indisputable person, is also targeted in their eyes."

    The queen mother nodded, "Ai's family also went to see, that kid Yinyou usually comes to the Compassion Ning Palace very diligently, although he came to see Qiqige, but he was also very respectful to Ai's family. If there are any good things, Lord Long Live has them  The Ai family has a lot of points, and there will only be more. Now that Yinyou is fighting at the border, the Ai family will naturally protect the concubines."

    "The empress dowager is kind." Toya said complimentingly, and then tidied the clothes of the empress dowager.

    After tidying up, the Queen Mother and Toya went to Xianfu Palace with the maids.  The distance is a bit far, so the queen mother is sitting and walking, and the speed is not fast.

    Although the Compassionate Palace is relatively far from the Xianfu Palace, because of Liu Yiyi's fast speed, she almost followed Kangxi to the entrance of the Xianfu Palace.

    Seeing Kangxi, Liu Yiyi didn't stop, "Greetings to Lord Long Live, it's urgent, Qiqige won't be polite, I'll make it up for you later."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi rushed in in front of Kangxi without stopping.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884: Believe in Seventh Brother, and Believe in Me

    ?

    Kangxi wasn't angry at all, now the concubine Cheng and the child in her womb are the most important thing.

    Liu Yiyi also said to the ladies in the same way: "Greetings to all the ladies, and please forgive your sins, and I will salute you later."

    After finishing speaking, he ran past the concubines and entered the inner room.

    Seeing Qiqige, the nervous Nanny Yang seemed to have found her backbone, and said, "Qiqige, you are here, my mother is in great pain now."

    The imperial doctor and female doctor have arrived and are discussing what to do.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care about these things, and then said to Concubine Cheng: "Mother, the children delivered by Qiqige on the grassland are not a thousand, but there are eight or nine hundred. Leave it to me today, trust the seventh elder brother, and trust me."

    Seeing the beads of sweat on Liu Yiyi's forehead and being out of breath when speaking, Concubine Cheng knew she had come running.

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "Okay, I trust you Qiqige."

    Liu Yiyi said to Chun Li: "Start disinfecting the silver needles!"

    The imperial physician is feeling the pulse, "Gege, although the empress has activated it, it is obviously not up to the time, so I have to wait."

    The female doctor also checked and said: "The cervix has not been dilated, but there are signs of water breaking. If you can't give birth in time, you can only use the medicine to induce labor."

    This kind of medicine has already begun to boil.

    It is very harmful to the mother, but as long as the prince can be born, the concubine must be willing to accept it.

    Liu Yiyi also took the pulse of Concubine Cheng, and then looked at the female doctor, "You are lucky today, I will teach you a set of acupuncture techniques, which can not only reduce the pain during childbirth, but also speed up the dilation of the cervix."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi had already started to take the silver needles that Chunli had sterilized, and then gave the needles to Empress Cheng.

    Cheng Concubine, who was pale and hoarse from the pain, gradually felt pain in her stomach that was so painful that she was about to die, but it didn't hurt so much.

    Liu Yiyi comforted her, and then said: "Your Majesty, don't worry. Although it hurts now, it can't be so painful. If you hold on for a while, you will be able to see your brother."

    Concubine Cheng held Liu Yiyi's hand tightly. At this moment, besides Nanny Yang, she also trusted Qi Qige.

    "Okay, I'm not afraid." Cheng Bin choked up and said, "If I fail, you and Yinyou can live a good life and take good care of my little elder brother."

    Liu Yiyi comforted, "Your Majesty, don't worry, Qiqige will definitely keep your mother and child safe."

    Kangxi, who was outside, heard that there was no movement inside, and thought that Concubine Cheng was going to die, so he asked loudly: "Qiqige, what happened? Why is Concubine Cheng silent?"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly replied: "Long Live Lord, don't worry, the empress is fine."

    After hearing Qiqige's words, Kangxi was slightly relieved, turned to look at Concubine Tong, and said in a cold voice: "Concubine Tong, who is described as useless, will be demoted to Concubine Tong! From now on, think behind closed doors, and hand over the palace power  , jointly managed by Concubine Wen Xi and Fourth Concubine."

    Concubine Tong Gui didn't expect that she would not only make her think about her mistakes behind closed doors, but also demote her status, and even deprived her of the chance to manage the palace power.

    In the harem, there is no queen. Although there are two noble concubines, she has always been the leader in the harem because she has the right to manage the harem and is in charge of the Phoenix seal.

    Not a queen, but more than a queen.

    Although she has no children, she has Defei's son, Yinzhen, by her side.

    There is enough dignity in front of the Long Live God, but everything began to disappear when the concubine Cheng was born prematurely.

    Concubine Tong Gui regretted it very much, she would not have said it if she had known it earlier, she did not expect that the Long Live Lord attached so much importance to the concubine Cheng.

    Concubine Tong knelt on the ground, her eyes were clouded with tears, she choked up and said: "Please forgive me, Lord Long Live, I just mentioned something casually, I didn't expect Sister Cheng to be so nervous"

    "Isn't it, you know best in your heart, let's all go down." Kangxi looked at Concubine Tong Guifei. He used to feel guilty for Concubine Tong Gui.  right.

    But Concubine Tong is too greedy after all!

    Those concubines also saluted one after another, "Yes, Lord Long Live."

    Don't dare to stay here anymore. Concubine Tong Gui lost face and face today, and they are not something they can offend.  Don't touch Concubine Tong's bad luck and make her hate her.

    Tong Jiashi was also helped away by the maids around her, her face and liking were all gone, and she regretted it too late.

    The Queen Mother and Toya just arrived, and saw Tong Jia being helped out from the inside, and said: "Tong Jia's behavior was out of order, and she was banned for half a year."

    There is no repetition of punishment, it can only be superimposed, and Tong Jiashi was directly banned for one year.

    &nbsp; Tong Jiashi had to kneel on the ground to thank him and plead guilty.

    The queen mother was worried about the concubine Cheng, so she ignored Tong Jiashi and went in directly.

    After examination by the female doctor inside, she found that not only the cervix of the concubine Cheng had been opened, but she would be able to give birth after a while.

    The female doctor is very curious, but now is not the time to ask for advice. I hope that the concubine can give birth smoothly.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi said to Concubine Cheng: "Your Majesty, follow my instructions, breathe, exhale, inhaleexhale, inhale, exert force"

    Concubine Cheng followed Liu Yiyi's instructions, but unexpectedly, not only did she not feel so painful, but she also became less nervous.

    In a very short period of time, the child was born.

    Chengbi felt that the child came out. Although she was very tired, she missed the child even more, "Qiqige, how is the child?"

    Liu Yiyi had already carried the child out, it was a small ball, crying softly, although it was weak, but it had strong vitality, "Madam, he is a elder brother, his limbs are sound and healthy. Although he is not yet a month old, he will take good care of him, and he will not  hinder."

    The female doctor began to clean up the concubine Cheng, and Nanny Yang watched carefully.

    Liu Yiyi cleaned the child's body very skillfully, washed it clean, and then wrapped it in swaddling clothes.

    After crying twice, the kid stopped crying, and kept moving, with his mouth slightly open.

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Concubine Cheng was slightly relieved, "Okay, thank you Qiqige."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "You're welcome, ma'am, don't worry, I'm here."

    Kangxi heard the cry of the child outside, and hurriedly asked: "Qiqige, are mother and child safe?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Mother and child are safe, long live Lord, don't worry."

    "Hold it out and show me." Kangxi said hastily, feeling anxious.

    Concubine Cheng urged, "Qiqige, there is Nanny Yang here, take it out and show it to Lord Long Live and the Queen Mother."

    "Yes, ma'am." With the permission of Concubine Cheng, Liu Yiyi took the child out.

    Seeing this, Kangxi took the child from Liu Yiyi's arms very skillfully and easily, "This boy is a fate."

    As Kangxi said, he unwrapped the swaddle to see that his limbs were healthy, so he was relieved.

    The queen mother also felt distressed, "Long live, your seventeenth brother, please choose a name!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 885 Behave Well

    ?

    After Kangxi learned that both the mother and the child were safe, he was slightly relieved, and said with a smile: "This boy has a great fortune and fate. I hope he can live a long and healthy life in the future. He is called Yinfu."

    "That's a good name." The Queen Mother praised, "Qiqige, take good care of Concubine Cheng, Ai's family will not go in, let Concubine Cheng rest well."

    Liu Yiyi saluted, "Thank you Empress Dowager, Qiqige will definitely pass it on to your empress."

    Although Kangxi didn't go in, after holding the baby, he said a few words to Concubine Cheng outside and made sure that Concubine Cheng was fine before leaving.

    Concubine Cheng was very tired, and she slowly fell asleep after knowing that the child and she were in good condition.

    The imperial doctor left, but the female doctor was still here, taking care of Concubine Cheng.

    After putting the child away, Nanny Yang secretly wiped away her tears, "Thank you Gege!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "This is what Qiqige should do. Seventh elder brother told me before leaving that he must take good care of the concubine, so that he fulfilled his mission."

    Female Doctor Zhao came over, "Ge Ge, can I ask you a question?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, but this is not a place to talk, Nanny Yang, you are here to take care of your mother, I will go out to talk to Dr. Zhao."

    Nanny Yang nodded, "My mother is in a very good condition now, and she has already fallen asleep. It is good for the servants to watch over here, you go out!"

    Ms. Zhao came out with Liu Yiyi, looked at Liu Yiyi very eagerly, "Gege, what is the acupuncture method you used for Concubine Cheng just now?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Actually, it's nothing. I concluded that it can relieve maternal pain and speed up the opening of the cervix. As long as the fetal position is correct, you can give birth soon. Even if the fetal position is not correct, the fetal position can be corrected before proceeding."  Acupuncture. Do you know the acupuncture points I just pierced?"

    Ms. Zhao nodded, "Remember, I will remember the sequence and the depth of your injections."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, just do this in the future, don't make a mistake in the order. The time is not fixed, because everyone's physique is different. When you see that the cervix is ??dilated enough to give birth, you will pull out the silver needle.  With the help of breathing, it can be born very quickly."

    Ms. Zhao has seen the subtlety just now, "Okay, thank you Gege for teaching me."

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "There are so many servants in the palace, and giving birth to a child is a hell, let alone ordinary people outside. Therefore, you don't have to thank me, you have to teach other people this acupuncture method,  Saving more pregnant women is boundless merit."

    Doctor Zhao said excitedly: "Ge Ge, can I really teach this acupuncture method to others?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, medical skills are meant to save people, and only when more people know it can they save more people."

    Doctor Zhao knelt on the ground, "Thank you Gege for your kindness, and please ask Gege to give this set of acupuncture a name. When the slaves leave the palace and teach others, they can use your name."

    Liu Yiyi nodded and chuckled, "Then it's called Fu Ning! I hope all women can be healthy and peaceful."

    Rename it to be more appropriate.

    Dr. Zhao wrote it down, "Wu Ning's acupuncture method is really appropriate."

    When Doctor Zhao and Liu Yiyi were taking care of Concubine Cheng, they exchanged medical skills, especially in gynecology.

    Some of Liu Yiyi's insights opened a window for Dr. Zhao and learned a lot.

    Under the care of Liu Yiyi, Nanny Yang, and female doctor Zhao, Concubine Cheng slowly recovered, and Elder Seventeen is also very healthy.

    Especially at night, Liu Yiyi is also here to take care of her.

    ? In fact, Dr. Zhao and Nanny Yang are here, so there is no need for Liu Yiyi to be here, but Liu Yiyi wants to perform well in front of her future mother-in-law.

    Now that she is here to help, it is a timely gift, better than icing on the cake.

    Concubine Cheng looked at the child in her arms, feeling terrified, "Qiqige, have you written to Yinyou?"

    Liu Yiyi slapped her head, showing an embarrassing and shy expression, "I've been taking care of my mother and elder brother Seventeen for the past two days, and I forgot to write to elder brother Seventeen."

    Concubine Cheng looked at Liu Yiyi with kind eyes, "Your child, there are Nanny Yang and Doctor Zhao, you don't have to watch all night."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she shook her head again and again, "Seventh elder brother told me to take good care of my mother, but something happened to my mother, of course I have to take care of her.

    Elder Seventeen was born prematurely, I have to keep an eye on it, let's be careful, the child's health will not suffer, and he will definitely become the Batulu of the Qing Dynasty in the future.  "

    After listening to Liu Yiyi's words, Concubine Cheng felt sore, was also a little moved, "Good boy, no wonder Yinyou likes you so much, both the Queen Mother and the Lord Long Live like you, you are a pain in the ass."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you, Ma'am, for your praise."

    When the imperial decree from Kangxi arrived, Concubine Cheng was canonized as Concubine Cheng, Concubine Cheng was very happy.  I was in a hurry to write a letter to Seventh Brother to tell the good news.

    In this way, Liu Yiyi directly took care of Cheng Concubine's confinement, and the Seventeenth Elder Brother was raised well within this month, so she answered her residence from Xianfu Palace.

    After taking a bath and feeling relaxed, Liu Yiyi lay on the warm bed and let out a long sigh of relief.

    Chun Li squeezed Liu Yiyi's shoulders, "Ge Ge, you have worked hard this month, but it's okay, Empress Cheng has a better attitude towards Ge Ge."

    Liu Yiyi closed her eyes and rested her mind, and said lazily: "Of course you have to be nice to me, if it wasn't for me that day, even if the seventeenth elder brother was born, he might not be able to breathe.

    Now I have not only saved the seventeenth elder brother, but also the concubine Cheng. In addition, I have also recuperated their bodies, and now the mother and child are safe.  Seventh elder brother is not here, no matter what, I will keep my concubine Cheng.  "

    Chunli nodded, "Yes, now that the Empress is in the position, with two sons by her side, who will dare to bully the Empress in the future!"

    Before, Tong Jia brought so many concubines there together, saying that he was visiting Cheng, but because of her low status, even if she was pregnant and pregnant, she had to pay respects to the high-ranking concubines and concubines, and pay big respects.  tired.

    Kangxi also knew this, as did the two noble concubines and the fourth concubine, and each of them was reprimanded by the Long Live Lord.

    Concubine Wen Xi spoke a fair word for Concubine Cheng at that time. Although there might be a habit of fighting Tong Jiashi, it was rare at that time.

    Grandma Yang didn't shy away from Liu Yiyi when she said these things to Concubine Cheng, that's why Liu Yiyi knew so much.

    From these things, some closeness can also be distinguished, and Concubine Cheng remembered the kindness of Concubine Wen Xi.

    Kangxi also set the tone, commending the prince and the seventh elder brother for doing the right thing, and since then no one has ever slandered the prince and the seventh elder brother for being bloodthirsty.

    When the prince received the secret report, he was slightly relieved. At the same time, he won a temporary victory in the battle on the border because of the retreat of Tsarist Russia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886 Can't I delay it?

    ?

    The prince handed a letter to Seventh Elder Brother, "Seventh Brother, this is your letter, it's from Concubine Cheng and Qiqige, please take a look. By the way, congratulations to Concubine Cheng for successfully giving birth to Seventeenth Brother.  "

    Shen Bingzhu quickly took it over, examined it carefully, with a worried expression on his face, "Thank you, second brother, but my concubine mother's day hasn't arrived yet, why is she giving birth now?"

    The crown prince is better informed than Shen Bingzhu. He can not only receive letters and imperial edicts from Kangxi, but also receive secret reports from the capital.

    The crown prince is neither far nor close to the Tong family. In the harem, Concubine Tong did not cause trouble, so the crown prince answered truthfully: "Concubine Tong took people to visit Cheng Erniang before. I said something that we killed many people at the border  ""

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she sneered, "Seeing other people have two children, I'm jealous! Fortunately, my mother-in-law is fine. If my mother-in-law is in trouble, I will kill the Tong family sooner or later!"

    The prince couldn't laugh or cry when he heard Seventh Brother's words, "Seventh brother, I know you are angry, and Gu is also very angry. After all, we are fighting in the front, and someone behind us said that about us.

    But the Tong family is not an ordinary family, it is Huang Ama's natal family, and there is affection.  This time, Concubine Tong Gui was also reprimanded and became Concubine Tong. After thinking behind closed doors for a year, Huang Ama and Grandmother both punished Concubine Tong.

    Although Cheng Erniang and the seventeenth brother have experienced setbacks, luckily they are out of danger. Seventh brother, please listen to my elder brother's advice and don't act foolishly.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded when he heard the prince's persuasion, and understood the prince's kindness, "Second brother, I know."

    Seeing that the seventh brother knew the seriousness, the prince breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled, "Seventh brother, it's good if you can figure it out. Everything must be prudent now. Although we are winning the battle now, we are being attacked by many people. I thought the eldest brother would  To add insult to injury, I did not expect to refute those people who slandered Gu in the court this time."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and then replied: "Perhaps my eldest brother was also fighting outside before, and he was once embarrassed by those ministers."

    The prince nodded, "Yes, so this time, Gu felt that it was even more rare. By the way, the seventh brother, a letter from Tsarist Russia asked us to return to the original city, but Gu refused.

    When the weather warms up, build fortifications here.  If we go back because of a letter from them, wouldn't we fight for nothing?  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu laughed in surprise, "Second brother, it's great of you to think so. If you don't accept it, you will continue to fight. Tsarist Russia is far away from us, and it is more difficult to mobilize troops than us.  There are not enough troops, so we are determined not to back down."

    The prince also chuckled, "In the letter Huang Ama wrote to Gu, although it was not explicitly stated, it also meant this. Therefore, we may have to stay at the border for a while."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "As long as Huang Ama supports us, we won't be afraid. Besides, we have received real benefits now, so we can't just give up like this.

    Here, the land is vast and sparsely populated. When the time comes, the people from the south will be moved here.  Although the land here is not fertile and can only be planted once a year, the land here is very fertile, and one person can get a lot of land, which is also very cost-effective.

    At that time, improve the tools for cultivating the land and improve efficiency. If one person can cultivate a variety of land, life will get better and better.  "

    "Guzheng has this intention. If you just occupy the space, but there are no people, it's meaningless to be naked." Prince Yinfeng said, "I will give it to Huang Ama later, and let the court push this time. Wait until spring.  You can open up wasteland. It’s just that we may have to delay our return to the capital, seventh brother, your marriage may have to be postponed.”

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu's eyes widened, "Second brother, can't we delay it?"

    The prince didn't want to be a villain, so he handed Kangxi's letter to elder brother Seven, "Look for yourself, it's not that second elder brother is embarrassing you, this is Huang Ama's intention."

    Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded, he still wanted to end the war here quickly and go back to get married as soon as possible.  It's fine if you don't go back for the New Year, so why postpone the wedding?

    If Tsarist Russia has always been like a dog skin plaster, fighting every three to five days, wouldn't he want to stay here forever?

    Seeing the astonished seventh brother, the prince smiled, "Seventh brother, if you want to get married quickly, then think of a way to end the war as soon as possible, and let Tsarist Russia also settle down."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "Yes, second brother, I will find a solution as soon as possible."

    After Shen Bingzhu went back, she lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, but she didn't think of a good way.

    After Tsarist Russia received the letter from Prince Yinfeng who refused to return it, it launched several wars one after another, but was repelled every time, and Tsarist Russia suffered countless casualties.

    ? Even if Tsarist Russia wants to enter from other placesHowever, every time they transfer troops, they can be discovered by the scouts in advance, so there is enough time here to respond, and they have repelled the sneak attack many times.

    Even on this day of Chinese New Year, it is no exception.

    Tsarist Russia thought that New Year's Eve was a very important festival in the Qing Dynasty, and thought that the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty here were busy celebrating the New Year and would not be heavily guarded.

    This is the first time the crown prince has personally conquered, and he is very vigilant even during the Chinese New Year.

    The soldiers above are vigilant, and the soldiers below are of course not sloppy.  Even though it was dark, the Tsarist Russian invasion was repelled, and many Tsarist Russian soldiers were chased out and killed.

    ?After this battle, Tsarist Russia lost its troops and generals, and could no longer organize a battle of more than a thousand people, so it could only fight in a small group and sneak attack.

    Because, dispersion did cause a lot of trouble.

    Shen Bingzhu also suggested that the crown prince order them to fight in small groups and lead the cavalry to attack the Russian soldiers and villages.

    Having fought to the current level, they have already fought with anger and hatred, and they will definitely not give up easily.

    Shen Bingzhu took the lead and asked to lead a cavalry to fight, "Second brother, let me go."

    The prince refused without hesitation, "No! Seventh brother, although your martial arts are good, I promise Huang Ama that I will bring you back to the capital safely."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Second brother, I'm fine, I can protect myself well."

    Seeing this, the eighth elder brother smiled and said: "Seventh brother, swords and guns have no eyes. Soldiers in Tsarist Russia now use muskets. If you are unlucky and the gun misfires, you may not be able to go back."

    The fifth elder brother Yinqi said in a deep voice: "Seventh brother, although the eighth brother doesn't speak well, it is true. A gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall. There are only four of us here, so you don't have to be embarrassed."

    The crown prince nodded, "Yes, seventh brother, you are obedient and cannot go."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head with a confident expression, "Second brother, just promise me to go, if you don't let me go, then I will go secretly. In addition, I also want to get rid of those people as soon as possible, so I can go back and get married as soon as possible!"

    Hearing this, the prince was taken aback for a moment, and now he somewhat understood why Huang Ama would be so angry by the old seven every time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 Natural Alliance

    ?

    The prince shook his head and laughed, feeling a little helpless towards this seventh brother, "Seventh brother, you are just too disobedient to discipline. Now I understand Huang Ama's feelings a little bit, to be chased and beaten by you in the palace because of your anger.  Among so many brothers, they are the first ones.

    Now you actually told Gu openly and aboveboard that you would go secretly.  Gu will not indulge you, you listen to Gu.  If you dare to sneak out, Gu can't do anything to you, but Baozhu around you and all the soldiers who went out with you will all be punished.

    If you have the heart, then your comrades who were born and died with you will lose their lives or be punished, so you can sneak out.  "

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, but he didn't expect the crown prince to threaten him with people around him, "Second brother, don't you want to give younger brother a second choice?"

    The prince shook his head with a serious expression, "Don't even think about it, I can say it and do it."

    The seventh brother is good at investigating things, so the reason why he was sent by Huang Ama to fight this time is probably because he wanted to experience the old seven, but he would never allow the old seven to go deep alone.

    ? If the seventh brother has three ups and two downs, even if he wins the battle, he will not be praised by Huang Ama.

    Hearing the prince's threat, Shen Bingzhu had no choice but to give up.

    He is not afraid of punishment, but he does not want to hurt others.

    After all, it was not easy for the people around him to climb to this position. If he was punished or lost his life because of his willfulness, Shen Bingzhu would also feel uneasy.

    The prince had a half-smile, and grasped the seventh brother's seven inches.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "Okay, second brother prince, you win!"

    The five elder brothers said together: "If Huang Ama knows that this method is effective, he will probably use it too!"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "The two elder brothers let the younger brother go, in fact, the younger brother's intention is good!"

    Fifth elder brother smiled and said: "I know you want to go back soon, so you don't miss your wedding date with Qiqige! But the war is tight now, since we are here, we must do well! When we triumphantly return to the capital, we will definitely arrange one for you."  A grand wedding!"

    Seeing the crown prince and the fifth brother comforting the seventh brother, the eighth elder brother was indignant, "Second brother, fifth brother, you are all comforting the seventh brother, don't you know that there is only a month's difference between the wedding dates of the younger brother and the seventh brother?"

    The prince smiled, "You are so obedient, Huang Ama praised you for putting the overall situation first! Now that you are in a war, can't you put the overall situation first?"

    Eighth Brother nodded, "Of course I can do it!"

    The prince nodded, "Since you can do it, brother, why should I waste my tongue?"

    Besides, the prince also knew that Brother Ba didn't have the guts to go out alone.

    But this old seven is different, he said he would sneak out, and he would sneak out.

    He also didn't want to threaten Lao Qi with these people around him, but he had to do it.

    The fifth elder brother also smiled and said: "This is the first time that the prince's second brother has personally conquered. In any case, we must fight steadily and win the final victory, lest Tsarist Russia go back on its word!

    ? If you want to consolidate the current results, you must wait until after the thaw, and set up checkpoints and cities in important places.  When we have substantively controlled all these places in our hands, even if Tsarist Russia disagrees, we can sit back and relax!  "

    Now their attitude is very tough, but that side is not yielding now.

    In this case, then fight on.

    Anyway, they had so many people and soldiers in the Qing Dynasty, far exceeding the number of Tsarist Russia.

    In this case, don't be afraid.

    Just because of such confidence, the prince and everyone are very confident.

    Shen Bingzhu was in a hurry, but he had no choice but to act according to the opinions of the crown prince and all the officers and men.

    Since you can't go back, you can only do things seriously, and then take the time to write letters to Qi Qige and Cheng Concubine to relieve the pain of missing.

    Liu Yiyi is not in a hurry, now she not only often works in the baby hall outside the palace, but also visits the imperial beauty workshop.

    Now I have another job, I often go to Xianfu Palace to visit Empress Cheng and Elder Seventeen.

    A child who was born not long ago can see the changes in the child even after seeing the wind and seeing Qiqige for only a few days.

    Although the concubine is worried about the seventh elder brother who is on the battlefield, one person's energy is limited, and the seventeenth elder brother can disperse the energy of the concubine's concubine, and she has to take care of her body, so there is less time to miss the seventh elder brother.

    Qiqige brought a rattle and came over to feel the pulse of Concubine Cheng, and then visited Elder Seventeen.

    Concubine Cheng was very happy to see Qiqige. The bodies of her and her youngest son were under Qiqige's conditioning.?It’s much better now.

    Especially the seventeenth elder brother, although he was born prematurely, after Qiqige's conditioning, he is now about the same size and weight as a normal-born child, and he is very lively and cute.

    Concubine Cheng said with a smile: "Qiqige, you always bring things with you every time you come here, spoiling this kid!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "If Brother Seven is not on the battlefield now, in half a month, I will be Brother Seventeen's sister-in-law. Isn't it normal for a sister-in-law to bring toys and gifts to my uncle?"

    Upon hearing this, Concubine Cheng quickly held Qiqige's hand and comforted Qiqige, "Qiqige, it's hard for you! Yinyou can't come back for the wedding on the battlefield as scheduled, don't be wronged!  When Qi comes back, Lord Long Live will definitely hold a wedding for you!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Back to your mother, Qiqige doesn't feel wronged! The seventh elder brother is going to do business, and Qi Qige has always supported his seventh elder brother!"

    Concubine Cheng nodded when she heard Qiqige's words, "You are a good boy, I will remember your kindness in my heart!"

    At this moment, Nanny Yang came in from the outside with an anxious expression on her face, "Your Majesty, I heard that Concubine Wen Xi is dying. Lord Long Live and other concubines have already passed away! You should go and see, after all, when Your Majesty gave birth that day.  , Concubine Wen Xi even spoke for her mother!"

    Concubine Cheng was slightly taken aback when she heard this, "Okay, why is it gone?"

    Nanny Yang shook her head, "Our Xianfu Palace doesn't like to inquire about those news, so the news is a bit late! Concubine Wen Xi seems to be in poor health since two years ago, and has been taking medicine! The specific reason, I don't know!"

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "That's the time to go and see! Nanny, you are here to take care of Elder Seventeen, I will take Qiqige over to have a look!"

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Your Majesty, if I have a way to treat Concubine Wen Xi, do I need to do it?"

    Because there is a seventh elder brother in the middle, Empress Cheng and Liu Yiyi are natural allies. There is no friendship between Liu Yiyi and Concubine Wen Xi. If he has the ability to save Concubine Wen Xi, he must first ask Empress Cheng for her opinion.

    Concubine Cheng was slightly taken aback, "Can it be cured?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Not necessarily, you have to know the pulse!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Rejuvenation

    ?

    Concubine Cheng thought for a while, and then said: "If you can heal Concubine Wen Xi, then you can help me! This oh Chen's twists and turns, I will tell you carefully!

    Although Concubine Tong is now demoted to Concubine Tong, as long as the Tong family does not fall, Concubine Tong has a strong background, and sooner or later she will resume her status as Concubine Tong!

    Another noble concubine was born in the Niu family, with a distinguished status.  There is no queen in the harem, but there are two noble concubines who can check and balance each other!  Once Concubine Wen Xi is gone, when Concubine Tong becomes Concubine Tong again, the remaining few concubines will be low in status, and they will not be enough to resist Concubine Tong at all!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Qiqige knows! I'll try to check the pulse of Concubine Wen Xi later!"

    Now Concubine Cheng trusts Qiqige's medical skills very much, and she takes Qiqige there with her.

    Arriving at the Jingyang Palace of Concubine Wen Xi, Concubine Cheng and Liu Yiyi stood behind.

    Kangxi frowned, okay, why are you so sick?

    Elder Brother Shi was studying in the study room, and when he heard that his concubine was not well, he hurried over, shouting while running, "Er Niang, Er Niang"

    The imperial physician knelt in front of Kangxi and shook his head, "Long live, empress, sheshe is dying."

    Concubine Cheng walked over with Liu Yiyi, "Your Majesty, Qiqige's medical skills are also very high. When the concubine gave birth to seventeen, she thought she couldn't do it, but Qiqige rescued the concubine back."

    When Kangxi heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, even the imperial doctor said it was impossible, he didn't believe that Liu Yiyi could do anything.

    Elder Brother Ten didn't care so much, he directly took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Sister-in-law Seven, try it, maybe you can cure Erniang."

    Elder Brother Ten doesn't know medical skills, he is now in a state of confusion, especially since the imperial doctor said that Er Niang is dying, so he regards Liu Yiyi as the last straw.

    Just like that, Liu Yiyi was dragged in by the ten princes!

    Kangxi said: "Qiqige, do your best!"

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Liu Yiyi replied, and came with Elder Brother Ten.

    At this time, Kangxi also came in, wanting to see if there was any way.  If even Qiqige has no choice, then he can only send Concubine Wen Xi one last time.

    Concubine Wen Xi saw her son and husband coming, her eyes were lingering, but she became thinner and thinner, her face was ashen and listless.

    She doesn't want to die, she wants to grow up with her son.

    Her son has not married yet, has not yet grown up, and she is dead, how will his son survive in the harem?

    Although Lao Shi is no longer a child, Lao Shi has a pure and reckless personality, will he be used by others?

    As for Lord Long Live, this man is indeed wise and powerful. She does not regret marrying Kangxi, but she also knows that Kangxi has too many women.  Her current status has something to do with her family background, not with Kangxi's favor.

    Although it is not much to be favored by Kangxi in this life, I am very satisfied.

    "Long Live Lord, please take care of Old Ten." Concubine Wen Xi said weakly, which may be her dying words.

    Liu Yiyi had already arrived in front of Concubine Wen Xi, and then began to feel the pulse of Concubine Wen Xi, "Your Majesty, don't be in a hurry to say your last words!"

    "Ah?" Concubine Wen Xi was taken aback when she saw this, and then she recognized Qi Qige, the future Fujin of the seventh elder brother.

    Elder Brother Shi also quickly said: "Emiang, don't worry, Qiqige is a famous doctor on the grassland, maybe she has a way to treat you."

    Kangxi also nodded, "Yes, don't worry, there is always a way."

    Despite such consolation, Concubine Wen Xi was in a very bad state, and he did not believe that Qi Qige had the ability to bring the dead back to life.

    After Liu Yiyi felt her pulse, she was very surprised.

    This Concubine Wen Xi was also recruited in her early years, and she was poisoned by someone, which hurt her foundation.  Although it was detoxified later, the damage to the internal organs has already been caused.

    Over the years, he has been using decoctions to continue his life, and the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital are skilled in medicine to survive until now, and he does not hesitate to hang on with good medicines.

    Liu Yiyi borrowed silver needles from the imperial physician, and gave acupuncture to Concubine Wen Xi, "Young Concubine, I will feel some pain later, you have to hold back. By the way, even if Qi Qige rescued you, your body will not  You also have to take care of yourself carefully, not to be angry or tired."

    Concubine Wen Xi was taken aback, unable to believe it, "Qiqige, can you really save me?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, but your body is already injured, and it will take ten or eight years to recuperate."

    Elder Brother Shi was in a hurry, and urged Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and save my mother, as long as my mother does not die, even if it takes 80 or 100 years of treatment, I will not die."I agree.  "

    Kangxi also quickly said: "Qiqige, do your best to treat her."

    Under such an occasion, Concubine Wen Xi knew that Qi Qige would not talk nonsense, her eyes showed hope, "Qi Qige, then please."

    As long as she can live, watch her son grow up, get married and have children, she is willing to do anything.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Don't worry! I have already asked Chunli to go to the Compassion Ning Palace to get me the medicine box, wait a moment."

    Not long after finishing speaking, Chun Li arrived.

    Liu Yiyi opened the medicine box, and gave Concubine Wen Xi a dark pill with a bad smell.

    Although it smells bad, Concubine Wen Xi doesn't care.

    In the face of death, nothing else matters.

    If she can live, she will never be fussy about little things in the future, she will not be angry with her body, and she will not be angry all day long and lose her temper.

    She wants to live a good life, watching her old ten grow up, watch her tenth marry a wife and have children, full of children and grandchildren.

    Seeing Yao Wanzi, Brother Ten frowned and said, "It smells so bad, Qiqige, what is this?"

    Liu Yiyi fed three pills of medicine to Concubine Wen Xi in a row, and then stopped, "The name of this medicine is called Rejuvenation Poison. Normal people who take it, even if they are not poisoned to death, can still lose half their lives, but the concubine is now  In some cases, taking this medicine can fight poison with poison, but can stimulate the efficacy of the medicine. After combining with acupuncture, you can save your life."

    Fighting poison with fire?

    Elder Brother Shi was taken aback, "Qiqige, is my concubine mother poisoned?"

    Kangxi was a little embarrassed and ashamed.

    Concubine Wen Xi knew her body, saw Kangxi's expression, and said to Brother Ten, "Brother Ten, I am not poisoned. What Qi Qige said about fighting poison with poison should be a bad part of my body."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi responded in a timely manner: "What the imperial concubine said is true, this is also a coincidence. Most people don't use this kind of medicine. I have been making the medicine here for four years. If I use it, it will be broken next year."

    Elder Brother Ten was excited and very grateful, "Qiqige, thank you for saving my mother."

    After taking the medicine, the complexion of Concubine Wen Xi, who was undergoing acupuncture and moxibustion, became better with the naked eye.  His face was no longer as dead as before, but a little more alive.

    Concubine Wen Xi cried out in pain, and her face gradually turned a little flushed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889 Selfishness

    ?

    Imperial doctor Wang came to take the pulse, and couldn't believe it, "The pulse of the imperial concubine has gradually become stronger and full of vitality. Ge Ge, can you teach me medical skills?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I can't talk about teaching, but we can learn from each other in the future."

    Half an hour later, Concubine Wen Xi was sweating all over, and her body still had some peculiar smell.

    Concubine Wen Xi felt that her life was passing away before, but now she found that after taking medicine and acupuncture, although her whole body hurts, her life seemed to come back little by little.

    Concubine Wen Xi was pleasantly surprised, and also smelled the smell on her body, showing embarrassment, "Long Live Lord, can you go out for a while, the concubine needs to wash up?"

    Kangxi did not expect that Qi Qige would actually save Concubine Wen Xi when he made a move, "Okay, I will go out. Qi Qige, you are here, take good care of the concubine."

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Liu Yiyi replied, since she made a move, she was about to succeed.

    In the harem, the concubine Cheng's ability is not strong, and her mother's family is not very powerful, but Concubine Wen Xi is different. Her natal family is Niu Gulu, who can compete with the Tong family.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi's rescue of Concubine Wen Xi was not entirely out of public interest, but also selfish.

    Born in the royal family, royal battles and disputes are always inevitable.

    In this case, it is imperative to accumulate strength.

    Concubine Tong and Concubine Cheng have an inextricable knot, so Liu Yiyi wants to help Concubine Cheng win over Concubine Wen Xi.

    Brother Ten wiped away his tears and said gratefully, "Thank you, Qiqige."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "You are welcome, brother ten, this is what Qiqige should do."

    No matter how the elder brothers above fight, it is not the turn of the younger brothers below to meddle.  Therefore, Liu Yiyi's attempt to save Concubine Wen Xi this time also had the idea of ??wooing Elder Brother Shi.

    After all went out, the hot water was brought in.

    Concubine Wen Xi was washing in the bathtub, and Liu Yiyi was on the other side of the screen to make sure that Concubine Wen Xi was safe.

    After the imperial concubine Wen Xi took a bath, she became much more relaxed. She was about to talk to Liu Yiyi, but her stomach hurt, so she went to the side hall at the back to show respect.

    Although her legs were soft, Concubine Wen Xi could clearly feel her body becoming lighter.

    Zhao Nanny waited for Concubine Wen Xi to take a bath again, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you are really blessed. I never thought that Qi Qige's medical skills are so good that he can save you."

    Concubine Wen Xi nodded, very moved, "At the beginning when Lao Jiu and Lao Shi got into trouble, Brother Qi was frightened, but now I can get the help of Concubine Cheng and Qi Qige, and save my life."

    Zhao mama wiped away her tears, choked up and said: "Your Majesty has suffered all these years. It was when she gave birth to Elder Brother Ten that she became enlightened and poisoned. Even though Xiao Xu was beaten to death at that time, the slaves knew that the  The real murderer is fine, she is jealous that the imperial concubine can give birth to a brother, although she has a respectable status, she only gave birth to a princess, and she died young."

    Concubine Wen Xi squinted her eyes, and said in a cold voice: "My body has been dilapidated since then, and I am lucky to be able to survive until now. God told me that I should not die, and I must live well. Even if I can't die  The surname is Tong, but I won't make her proud."

    Possibly because she was too angry, Concubine Wen Xi's heart ached, and she quickly covered her chest.

    Zhao Nanny comforted and reminded, "Your concubine, don't be angry. Just now Qi Qige said outside, so you can't be angry."

    Concubine Wen Xi smiled, compared to being alive, other things are not so important, "This Qiqige rescued me, I will naturally remember the kindness of Qiqige and Concubine Cheng."

    After washing up and changing into clean clothes, Concubine Wen Xi came out from inside.

    ? Although my legs are weak and need help from others, it is much better than before.

    The imperial physician checked the pulse again and again and confirmed that Concubine Wen Xi was weak and needed to be recuperated, but her life would definitely not be in danger.

    Kangxi heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Qiqige with a little more searching eyes.

    Kangxi said to Concubine Wen Xi: "Take good care of your body. I still have official duties. I'll see you when I'm done."

    "Thank you, Lord Long Live, for your mercy." Concubine Wen Xi remembered to salute, but was rejected by Kangxi.

    "Take good care of your body, you don't need to get up." Kangxi said, and then covered Concubine Wen Xi with a quilt, and then left.

    Concubine Wen Xi's body was poisoned. Of course Kangxi knew who was poisoning him, but after all, the Tong family was there, so he had to hide it from both sides.

    Kangxi thought that Concubine Wen Xi didn't know, but in fact she knew everything.

    Although Concubine Wen Xi has not fought against Concubine Tong openly in recent years, the private fight has not stopped.

    &nbsp; Her body is dilapidated and she will die soon, maybe Tong Jiashi is just laughing!

    Concubine Wen Gui now understands that she must live well, even if her body is weak and needs to be recuperated for a long time, as long as she is alive, it is better than anything else.

    After Concubine Wen Xi fell asleep, Elder Brother Shi came out and bowed to Liu Yiyi, "Sister Qiqige, thank you! Without you, I might not have a mother now!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at Elder Brother Ten, "Just now I just happened to have a medicine, although it can't completely cure the imperial concubine, but at least it can save her life. It's elder brother, you don't have to call me elder sister awkwardly  , just call me by my name, just like before!"

    Elder Brother Ten has a simple and honest appearance, a big head, and a very loud voice, giving people a feeling of being stunned.

    But she knew that this elder brother was not as simple and honest as he appeared on the surface.

    Ninth elder brother was whistling at first glance, jumping up and down, and seemed to be the backbone between the two of them. Many things were thought of by ten elder brother.

    Elder Brother Shi shook his head repeatedly when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "No, you are older than me, and you and Brother Seven are already engaged! If I call you by your first name, it would be disrespectful to you! Now you are my sister, and in the future you and Brother Seven are engaged!  Seventh Brother is married, she will be my Seventh Sister-in-Law. In the future, if you can get me, just say it!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, "Brother Ten, I have a very good memory! Once you say that, I will remember it! If I need help with anything in the future, you can't refuse!"

    Elder Brother Shi still counted on Liu Yiyi to recuperate his mother's body, so he nodded without hesitation, "Sister Qiqige, just be careful! I, Yin'e, will definitely keep my word!"

    Ever since Brother Nine learned that Brother Ten had sneaked back, he didn't care about attending class, so he came here.

    Ninth elder brother was sweating profusely, seeing tenth elder brother talking and laughing with Qiqige, "tenth brother, how is Guieriang now?"

    Elder Brother Ten replied excitedly, "Brother Ninth, Qiqige saved my mother's life!"

    "Ah?" Brother Jiuer was stunned when he heard this, "Isn't Qiqige good at orthopedics? How can she have such a great ability?"

    Ten elder brothers scrambled to answer, "Qiqige is so good! Now I am starting to envy Brother Seven's good vision, and found such a good Fujin as Qiqige!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890 Elder Brother Ten's Epiphany

    ?

    Now the tenth elder brother has become Qiqige's most loyal supporter, and is very grateful to Qiqige for saving his mother's life.

    On the one hand, Emiang's is his most important person; on the other hand, in the harem, there is a complete difference between having Emiang taking care of her and not having her take care of her.

    Although Brother Jiu was dubious, he knew that Concubine Wen Xi was seriously ill.

    If Concubine Wen Xi's health did not improve, the tenth brother would never have time to talk to Qi Qige here.

    This time, for the first time, Brother Jiu looked at Qiqige squarely

    Brother Nine bowed to Qiqi, "Thank you! Qiqige!"

    At this time Elder Brother Ten reminded, "Brother Ninth, you should call me Sister, you can't call her by her first name."

    Ninth elder brother was astonished, but seeing the serious look in the tenth younger brother's eyes, as a good brother, of course he couldn't dismantle his brother, so he nodded, "Okay! Sister Qiqige."

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she heard Brother Jiu calling her sister, "It's rare that you two have such a good attitude. I didn't bring a gift today, and I'll make it up for you next time."

    Brother Ten chuckled, "Sister Qiqige, we call you sister because we respect you and appreciate you in our hearts, but we don't want your gift, so you don't have to spend money."

    Ninth brother didn't expect the old ten's eloquence to be so good, but when he thought of the life of Concubine Wen Xi, it was Qi Qige who rescued him, so it's no wonder tenth brother is so grateful to Qi Qige.

    If something happened to his mother-in-law and Qiqige came to her rescue, he would change in the same way.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine are here with me and the imperial physician. Elder Brother Shi should go to the study to study. If you don't finish your homework, the Long Live Lord will probably beat you again."

    Upon hearing this, Elder Brother Ten and Elder Brother Nine saluted Liu Yiyi again, "Thank you, Sister Qiqige."

    After going out, Brother Jiu said with emotion: "I said that Brother Qi is smart. At the beginning, Qiqige didn't show his talent, so he could like Qiqige. The more we get along now, the more I feel that Qiqige is a treasured woman.  It can surprise people.”

    Elder Brother Shi also said with emotion: "Yes, I am young. If I were older, I would also beg Huang Ama to give me a marriage."

    Brother Jiu snickered, "Just think about what you said, but you can't let the narrow-minded Seventh Brother hear it, otherwise Seventh Brother will have to beat your ass to pieces."

    The tenth elder brother smiled wryly, "Among us brothers, we are not as good as the eldest brother in terms of bravery; we are not as good as the prince in terms of family background; we are not as good as the third brother in terms of dropping school bags; we are not as good as the fourth brother in terms of hard work;  In terms of popularity, we are not as good as fifth brother; in terms of intelligence, we are not as good as seventh brother; in terms of tact, we are not as good as starling."

    Brother Jiu scratched his head, "Hearing what you said, I immediately felt that I was useless."

    Brother Ten shook his head and patted Brother Nine on the shoulder, "It's not useless. In terms of mischief, no one can compare to us. But as we get older, Er Niang is also getting older. Huang A  Ma likes young concubines, if us sons are worthless, how can we make Er Niang look good?"

    Ninth brother was taken aback, and sighed, "Hey, tenth brother, I didn't expect you to think of this. But the two of us are not good at writing or martial arts, it's so hard to get ahead!"

    Elder Brother Ten clenched his fists and said firmly: "Brother Nine, you see that Mynah worked so hard to make Concubine Liang look good in the harem. In the past, Er Niang protected us, but now we should be the ones who are promising, and let Er Niang be in the harem."  Huang Ama is more dignified in front of Huang Ama.

    Among other things, look at Cheng Erniang, although she was conferred the concubine after giving birth to a son, but with the efforts of the seventh brother, even if there is no seventeenth brother, it will be a matter of time before she becomes a concubine.

    Ninth brother, let's think of a way, so we can't be idle all day long.  Today I saw Eniang's face was ashen, she almost died.  Brother Nine, I am very scared. I think of a sentence I learned once, that the child wants to support but the relative is not there.  Ninth brother, we can't be so muddled.  "

    Hearing what the tenth brother said, the ninth elder brother was also deeply moved, and nodded, "What the tenth brother said is that he just wants to make a difference, and he can't think of a way in a day.

    Let's go, go to class first.  You know Huang Ama.  You may not care about not going to class today, but if you want to make a difference, you must work hard.  "

    Elder Brother Ten nodded, "What Brother Nine said is, from now on, let's study hard."

    ?After going back again, Brother Ten and Brother Nine were obviously more serious than before. Even the master was curious, wondering why this lazy duo was so serious today?

    Kangxi was also very pleased to hear the report below.

    These two lazy people also know how to work hard.

    Concubine Tong, who was contemplating behind closed doors, received disapproval from Concubine Wen Xi.After the news of the trip, I feel happy.  In the harem, she is not a noble concubine. It would be best if the other noble concubine died.

    With the Tong family's family background, after a while, she will definitely be able to regain the palace power and become a noble concubine again.

    "Your Majesty, it's better not to laugh, if Long Live Lord finds out, he will definitely be angry." The nurse next to him reminded in a low voice, afraid that there might be someone else's nails in the yard.

    It doesn't matter if it is another concubine, but if there is a nail from Long Live Lord, knowing that Concubine Tong is like this, she must be very angry and disappointed.

    Concubine Tong restrained her mind when she heard this, "What Mammy said is that I really can't do this. In front of the Buddha, I should be more sincere in order to be able to fulfill my wish."

    Ever since she was locked up, she has cursed Concubine Wen Xi in front of the Buddha, that bitch Cheng Concubine!

    She hates all concubines who gave birth to princes!

    She didn't, but she didn't want other concubines to have children either.

    But these years, the princes in the harem have been born one by one, and there are also many princesses, but why is she not among so many women?

    She wanted to give birth to her own son, not raise someone else's son.

    The concubines in the harem are as quiet as chickens, not daring to act rashly.

    Huirong, Deyi and the four concubines manage the harem together. Everyone is very serious. They don't want to make accidental mistakes and be laughed at by others. On the contrary, they manage the harem better than Concubine Tong Gui did before.

    In this case, Kangxi continued to let the four concubines manage the harem.

    When Concubine Tong learned that the seventh elder brother's future Fujin had rescued Concubine Wen Xi, so that Concubine Wen Xi was still alive, she was immediately furious.

    "Qiqige bitch, spoil my good deeds." Concubine Tong scolded, "Sure enough, that bitch Dai Jia is on the same side. We are dreaming if we want to join forces to deal with me. Mother, find a way to write me down."  letter, send it."

    Nanny was terrified, but once Concubine Tong got angry, if she didn't follow Concubine Tong's words, she would also suffer bad luck.

    The lives of the whole family are in the hands of Tong's family, and Nanny Li has no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Yes, ma'am."

    Concubine Tong quickly wrote the letter, and then Nanny Li sent it out according to the Tong family's contacts in the palace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891 He also likes the vitality of grassland women (Gageng)

    ?

    After Tong Guowei received the letter, he had a headache.

    He knows about what happened in the palace.  Now shouldn't Concubine Tong avoid her edge and be honest and do her duty?  If he jumped up and down and was caught by the Long Live Lord, he would definitely be reprimanded again.

    After careful consideration, Tong Guowei decided not to satisfy Concubine Tong, and wrote back to her, asking her to be honest and wait for the opportunity.

    Concubine Tong slumped on the ground like a deflated ball after receiving the letter.

    She was scared, scared!

    "Mother Li, have the Tong family given up on the palace?" Concubine Tong hurriedly asked, feeling uneasy.  If she can't bring dignity to the Tong family, maybe the Tong family will send a younger and healthier woman in the next draft.

    If you can give birth to a son and a half for Lord Long Live, it will be more useful than her.

    Upon hearing this, Nanny Li hurriedly comforted her, worrying that something would happen to Concubine Tong, "Mother, don't get excited! No matter what, you have raised the fourth elder brother, and the fourth elder brother will also look after you in the future!"

    There is no doubt about this, no one can change it!

    Concubine Tong shook her head, "It's different, having a biological child is different from raising someone else's child! Even if the one who died was a princess, I know it's different from raising someone else's son!

    In addition, up to now, the fourth elder brother is still recorded under the name of Concubine De, and Ben Gong is just a foster mother!  No matter how much thought is put into it, the fourth elder brother can't become the son of the palace!  "

    Of course, Nanny Li also knew about this, and she sighed and said, "Madam, it's up to people! Now that the Long Live God tells you to stay behind closed doors, let's be honest!  I will naturally forgive your mistakes."

    When Concubine Tong heard this, her eyes brightened, "Mother Li, will Long Live Lord really forgive me?"

    Worried about Concubine Tong's despair, Li Momo comforted Concubine Tong in a low voice: "Your Majesty, if you stay in the green hills, you will not have to worry about no firewood. If you mess up now, it will be over.  Don't hold back.

    After a long time, Long Live Lord will naturally think of his mother's kindness.  Empress, every time the fourth elder brother enters the palace, he kowtows outside the palace, the empress must not see her, even at the gate of the courtyard, she still has to talk to the fourth elder brother.

    After all, the fourth elder brother has already left the palace to build a mansion, and works beside the prince, so he is somewhat respectable in front of the Long Live Lord.  The empress raised the fourth elder brother, if the fourth elder brother was pushed out, wouldn't it be cheaper for the Yonghe Palace?  "

    Concubine Tong wiped away her tears and calmed down a little, "What Mammy said is that I can't mess with myself and let others take advantage of it."

    Seeing Concubine Tong calm down, Nanny Li finally felt a little relieved, and accompanied Concubine Tong to pray to the Buddha.

    Concubine Tong hated everyone who made her suffer!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's answer to the Palace of Compassion, Tuya asked, "Qiqige, Concubine Wen Xi, are you feeling better now?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's much better. Although I'm still weak and need to recuperate for a long time, I can still save my life."

    Just as they were talking, the Queen Mother and Toya came back from a walk in the garden.

    Seeing Qiqige, Toya smiled and said, "Hey, our prairie doctor is here!"

    The queen mother knew that Qiqige's medical skills were superb, but she didn't expect it to be so superb, "Qiqige is really good. In the past, Qiqige told Aijia that Aijia could live a long life, but Aijia didn't believe it. Now Aijia believes  From now on, I will live a long life of a hundred years.”

    Toya smiled and said, "That's great. With Qiqige in the future, I won't be afraid of those minor problems on my slaves."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Qiqige keeps his word, eat, drink, and play well, and his health will be cured."

    The queen mother was very happy and very relieved, "Qiqige, your wedding date may not be in time, and you have to change the date of marriage. However, the seventh elder brother joined the war for the sake of the Qing Dynasty, and also for the people of the Li people. Don't be angry or complain. Long live God  , I will definitely choose another auspicious day for you to get married."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I'm not sad, Qiqige is waiting for Seventh Brother to come back in the capital."

    In the afternoon, Elder Brother Ten thanked Qiqige with a heavy gift.

    "Sister Qiqige, this is a set of red jade heads that my mother asked me to send over. Thank you for saving her." Brother Ten was sincere and grateful.

    In the harem, the most lacking thing is sincerity.

    At this moment, Brother Ten is extremely grateful to Qi Qige, because Qi Qige let him continue to have a mother, and he is a child of a mother.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the box outside and knew that the contents inside were very precious, "Brother Ten, this is too precious, Qiqige can't accept it."

    Elder Brother Shi shook his head, "Sister Qiqige, maybe youI think it's very precious, but in my eyes, nothing is more important than my mother's life.  My mother-in-law is weak and cannot come here, so let me come here and give it to you.  Grandmother, please persuade sister Qiqige to accept her.  "

    The queen mother nodded and smiled, "Qiqige, Elder Brother Shi is right, nothing is more important than life. Concubine Wenxi is Yinji's mother-in-law and one of his most important people, no matter how precious  Things are not as important as the life of Concubine Wen Xi. Since Yinji sent it personally, you can accept it. The Ai family is present, no one will talk nonsense about this set of jewelry. You can accept it with peace of mind."

    Seeing what the queen mother said, Liu Yiyi saluted the ten elder brother Yinji, "Thank you ten elder brother and the imperial concubine for the reward."

    Not only did the tenth elder brother Yinji come to express his thanks with the gift from Concubine Wen Xi, but he also wrote a letter himself and handed it to Kangxi, who asked Kangxi to forward the letter of thanks to Seventh Brother to Seventh Brother.

    Because the imperial concubine Wen Xi almost passed away, the tenth elder brother Yinji became much more mature and stable.

    Because Yinji went to pay respects to Concubine Wen Xi every morning and night, and sometimes she could meet Liu Yiyi paying respects to Concubine Wen Xi.

    After getting in touch with him a lot, Elder Brother Shi found out that Liu Yiyi has a very good personality, and he likes the straightforwardness of grassland girls.

    In private, when Elder Brother Shi had a heart-to-heart chat with Concubine Wen Xi, he expressed his thoughts, "Emiang, I also want to marry a woman from the prairie. She may not be very beautiful, but she must be energetic."

    Concubine Wen Xi was taken aback, then smiled, "Qiqige has a very good personality, grassland girls are unrestrained, and they are indeed very energetic. In the past, the girls from our Manchu family were also like this. But after entering the customs, the one who learned the most from the Han people is  The rules, on the contrary, do not have the vitality of the past."

    Elder Brother Shi nodded in agreement, "Emiang, anyway, I have no idea about that seat, and I want to find someone I like just like Brother Seven."

    Concubine Wen Xi looked carefully at Elder Brother Ten, and saw that Elder Brother Ten had a calm expression, so she breathed a sigh of relief, "It doesn't matter if you want to find Ge Ge on the grassland to be a Fujin, as long as you like it, I have no objection. It's just that you  There is a sense of propriety, Qiqige is already engaged to Seventh Brother, you can't mess around."

    Concubine Wen Xi still couldn't help reminding Elder Brother Ten so that Elder Brother Ten would not do something wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892 Finally Balanced Heart

    ?

    Elder Brother Shi blushed immediately when he heard this, and quickly defended, "Emiang, I admire Qiqige, I am grateful to Qiqige, but I also know that Qiqige is older than me, and she is also Brother Seven's fiancée, why would I be thinking wildly?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Hearing her son's words, Concubine Wen Xi smiled, "It's fine if you don't. Although my son is not a smart person, Er Niang hopes that you can become a proper person."

    Elder Brother Ten nodded, "Okay, Ma'am, I'll make a note."

    Coming out of the Jingyang Palace, it was already dark outside, and the ten elder brother Yinji looked up at the sky.

    The stars in the sky are shining brightly, the weather is neither hot nor cold, and the climate is suitable. For some reason, why do I feel a little melancholy?

    The seventh elder brother who was far away on the border received a letter from the tenth elder brother Yinji. Although he didn't say it clearly, Shen Bingzhu could see the tenth elder brother's gratitude.

    After analyzing the pros and cons, Shen Bingzhu understood the reason why Liu Yiyi rescued Concubine Wen Xi.

    With Concubine Wen Xi here, she can fight against Concubine Tong, and Eniang's pressure is very small, so she doesn't have to take the conspiracy to face Concubine Tong.

    Although very impatient, there is no other way but to postpone the wedding.

    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed!

    At the end of summer, the prince and the seventh elder brother finally reached an agreement with Tsarist Russia to use the land already occupied as the boundary.

    Despite signing the treaty, neither the prince nor Kangxi believed that Tsarist Russia would keep its word.  Hence the mass migration to the frontier that begins in the spring.

    Many people migrated from Henan and the caves. As long as they come, each person will have 30 mu of land, and they will be given a settling allowance of five taels of silver per person, and there will be no tax for three years.

    With the implementation of Kangxi's policy of light corvee, thin tax and never increasing tax, the population in the customs is increasing, so the per capita land is getting less and less.

    There are more than a dozen people in a large family and only a few acres of land. In addition to paying taxes, some of them can’t even eat enough. Adult men can only look for jobs to fill their stomachs outside and earn a little money.

    The woman weaves and spins at home to do embroidery to subsidize the family, but she is still very poor.

    Therefore, when they heard that the imperial court moved people to the Northeast and gave land and money, many people signed up.  The family who had no land in the local area sold their house directly and followed the court's absolute decision to go to the border.

    Some have land in the local area, but not many, but there are many sons in the family, so the family is separated, and those who are willing to go out and make a living can go there.

    Because of the good publicity, hundreds of thousands of people came in one spring.

    A lot of land has been reclaimed, soybeans and corn are planted, and the seeds are distributed by the imperial court.  Although there is only one season, each household harvests a lot of grain because of the large amount of land.

    While planting crops, he did not forget to build a house.

    Shen Bingzhu did not take out the real cement, but used soil cement, which is better for burning paper and cheaper.

    It turns out that building a house is strong, cheap, and durable.

    Improve the iron plow to make it more efficient and lighter. If there are cattle and horses, it can be used; if there are no cattle and horses, people will pull the plow in front, and someone will support the iron plow behind.

    Seeing that Lao Qi is good at doing these things, the prince handed over all the work of arranging the people to the seventh elder brother.

    Shen Bingzhu was also tired of fighting and killing, so he took Baozhu and began to plan and resettle these villagers.

    With Shen Bingzhu's deployment, although there are hundreds of thousands of people, all work is progressing steadily.  Some people embezzled and placed money. After finding out, Shen Bingzhu was tied up and arrested several times in a row. Only then did he guarantee that all the money would be distributed to the common people.

    Baozhu looked at the corn in the field, which had already begun to ear, and said with a smile: "Seventh brother, time flies, it's already the end of summer."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Yes, in a few months, these corns will be harvested. With these grains, a house, and a well-built kang, these ordinary people can survive here.

    The agreements signed with Tsarist Russia cannot be said to be ineffective, but as long as people are arranged to keep an eye on Tsarist Russia, there is no big problem.  "

    Baozhu nodded, "Yes, I hope these grains can mature sooner. When they are harvested, the local grains can be self-sufficient, and save the trouble of transporting grains from the interior."

    "Others are easy to talk about. How to resist the harassment of small cavalry troops from Tsarist Russia is a difficult problem." Shen Bingzhu said, "I think the men in each village form a militia, and they take turns patrolling and standing guard at night and during the day.  Build resistance."

    Baozhu praised, "Uncle Qi, this is a good idea!"

    ? After a series of deployment arrangements and implementation, it finally stabilizedsettle down.  When autumn comes, the corn, soybeans, and sorghum are ripe, and the common people are happy to start harvesting.

    Unexpectedly, in the first year, the granary was filled with grain.

    There is no need to pay taxes for three years, and the grain harvested belongs to the common people.

    The imperial court bought food from the local people, and the people made money, and they wanted to buy other things. Free markets gradually formed, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.

    The crown prince triumphantly returns to court.

    Prince Yinreng was very happy. This was his first personal conquest, and he had achieved such an achievement, whether it was military affairs or farming and people's livelihood, it was remarkable.

    Seventh elder brother can finally rest, sitting in the carriage, very disfigured.

    Sitting in the carriage, the crown prince asked Fifth Prince, Seventh Prince, and Eighth Prince to come over and play chess together.

    The prince's carriage is big enough for four people to sit in it without feeling crowded.

    Shen Bingzhu waved his hand, "When you play chess, I just want to lie down, recharge my energy, and return to the capital. I want to get married."

    Eighth elder brother smiled and said: "Seventh brother, your body is very weak, go back and ask Qiqige to make up for you."

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at Eighth Brother, smiled, "I was so tired, but I'm not as lucky as you, I'm not tired when I'm free!"

    Eighth elder brother shook his head, "I don't agree with that, and I'm doing something. Anyway, seventh brother should take it easy, younger brother is also thinking of you."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the eighth elder brother with a half-smile, and said, "Brother, I thank you for your concern."

    Every time Shen Bingzhu and the eighth elder brother talked, they were always a little bit at odds.

    The crown prince and the fifth elder brother were already used to the way they got along, they shook their heads and laughed, and didn't mix it up.

    Eighth elder brother can always be slick when getting along with other people, but when facing seventh elder brother, he can't always be calm.

    Obviously there is only one year difference between the two, but in terms of knowledge, martial arts, and achievements, the eighth elder brother is much behind the seventh elder brother.

    From the bottom of his heart, Eighth Prince is very jealous.

    Always being compared by others, obviously he is also very good, but under the comparison of Seventh Brother, he becomes bleak.

    Even referring to the object of marriage, Eighth Prince tried his best to settle on the granddaughter of Prince An Yue Le.

    She has a noble status and a beautiful appearance, far surpassing Qiqige.

    This point makes Eighth Brother feel a little more comfortable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893

    ?

    As for the good things that Qiqige did, Brother Ba didn't think it was very good. He thought it would be better for women to stay at home with their husbands and children and keep themselves safe.

    As high-profile as Qiqige, maybe one day something will happen and you won't be able to turn over.

    Even if he is inferior to Qi Qige in other aspects, but Di Fujin, his Di Fujin must be better than Qi Qige, no matter in terms of status or appearance.

    Kangxi received a steady stream of letters from the northeast. The prince's expedition this time not only defeated the arrogance of Tsarist Russia, but also advanced the border by two hundred miles.

    Not only that, those people who moved to the past not only planted fields, but also built houses, lived and worked in peace and contentment, and gained a lot.

    Among them, soybean and corn are interplanted, coupled with the fertile local land, the yield is amazing.  40% more than in plain areas.

    According to this calculation, so much land can harvest a lot of food.

    Therefore, Kangxi ordered local officials, soldiers, and common people to continue building houses for the use of the people who migrated there next year.

    As long as there are more and more people in the frontier, more and more soldiers can be provided. In this way, the frontier can be more effectively guarded and the invasion of Tsarist Russia can be better resisted.

    Only when people live on that land, can that land truly become the land of the Qing Dynasty.

    This sentence was said by Lao Qi, and it makes sense now that I think about it.

    Shen Bingzhu's wedding was postponed due to the war, and now he is triumphant with the prince, so Kangxi asked Qin Tianjian to find another good day.

    In the thirty-sixth year of Kangxi, October 28th is also a good day.

    The horoscopes of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are just right for this auspicious day.

    On the grassland, they checked the Gan tribe and got good news. Aruna and Narisu came to the capital with a large dowry for their daughter.

    Qiqige is the glory of the Chagan tribe. With the strength of the entire tribe, a huge amount of dowry is prepared for Qiqige.

    Just as they settled the things they brought, Liu Yiyi was about to leave the palace.

    Followed Liu Yiyi out, and Tuya.

    Baozhu also postponed her wedding because she went to the border.

    The seventh elder brother is on October 28th, and the wedding date of Baobao and Tuya is set on November 16th.

    ?Because the wedding dates of the two families were close, the husband and wife of the prince of Doro County of Horqin Borzigit also rushed over.

    Tuya also hasn't seen her parents for a year, and she misses them very much.

    Seeing Erji Aruna, Liu Yiyi ran over happily, "Erji, thank you for coming to marry me!"

    Aruna looked at her daughter. Although her facial features were similar to those before, she suddenly felt that her daughter became more and more beautiful.

    The facial features are soft, the round face is white, tender and rosy.

    Aruna embraced her daughter, feeling happy and sour in her heart, "My Qiqige is getting married and will have her own home in the future. Of course, I, the Eji, will come and see you off personally!"

    That day Su also nodded, "Originally your elder brother wanted to come over, but your second and third elder brothers joined forces to stop you. Because your elder brother came over last year, so this year your second and third brothers are drawing lots. Your third brother is luckier this time."  , caught the note that came to the capital, and I will send you to get married!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you Abu, and thank you third brother!"

    That day Su shook his head, "We are all a family, so please don't thank me!"

    Having a meal with their parents outside, Liu Yiyi and Tuya returned to the palace again in the evening.

    The next morning, Liu Yiyi and Tuya knelt in front of the Queen Mother.

    Liu Yiyi respectfully kowtowed to the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, you brought Qiqige to the capital four years ago, and let Qiqige see the grandeur of the prosperous palace in the capital, and also met the love of my life, and she will become the prince's wife in the future!

    All of this is inseparable from the advice and help of the Queen Mother.  Qiqige has nothing to repay, and now she kowtows three times to the Queen Mother, thanking the Queen Mother for her help.  "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi kowtowed to the Queen Mother.

    The queen mother smiled when she saw this, "You are a good boy! Even with my help, if you are not successful, you will not have the glory you are today! After you and Tuya leave the palace, stay at home with your parents honestly, and prepare for your future with peace of mind.  Marry. After getting married, if you have time, you can go to the palace to see Aijia, and Aijia will be satisfied!"

    Tuya also kowtowed along with Liu Yiyi, "Don't worry, Queen Mother, Tuya will definitely come to the palace often to greet you!"

    "Okay, they are all good children!" The queen mother nodded and smiled, "After getting married, Qiqige can still live in the elder brother's house in the palace, and she can also come to the Cining Palace.Also convenient!

    Tuya is married to Baozhu and lives in the palace. If she wants to enter the palace, she cannot be as convenient as Qiqige.  But as long as you can live a good life and have a good time, the Ai family can also feel at ease!  "

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya talked with the Queen Mother for a long time in the Empress Dowager's Compassionate Palace, and then they left the palace with their luggage, ready to marry with peace of mind.

    When the crown prince returned to the court, Kangxi went out of the city gate in person, leading the courtiers to welcome the triumphant soldiers.

    Those supporters of the prince kept praising and praising the prince's achievements this time, and also said that he taught well in Kangxi.

    Under the brilliance of the prince, the other princes were a little dim.

    But this time he was able to triumphantly. The fifth elder brother was originally Baylor, and now he is the title of county king.

    The seventh elder brother and the eighth elder brother, the two used to be the Viscount Bei, and now they are all promoted to Baylor after winning the battle.

    After entering the palace, they went directly to Qianqing Palace, saluted Kangxi and reported their feelings about this personal expedition.

    Kangxi highly affirmed the prince's expedition this time.

    The prince was also very proud to see the recognition in Huang Ama's eyes.

    Kangxi nodded and said: "This time you have done a good job, and some of the people's livelihood plans and defense plans you have formulated are very good! If you can carry it out, you will definitely be able to consolidate the frontier!"

    The prince bowed and replied: "It's all taught by Huang Ama!"

    Kangxi looked at Seventh Elder Brother, "Yinyou, Yinhu, the marriage of the two of you has been postponed! I have already picked a date for you and settled your marriage! The prince stays, fifth, seventh, eighth,  You go back!"

    "Yes, Huang Ama!" The fifth elder brother, the seventh elder brother and the eighth elder brother bowed and saluted, and then went out.

    Eighth elder brother looked at seventh elder brother, fifth elder brother, "fifth elder brother, seventh elder brother, it's noon, why don't you go to brother's place for a glass of wine?"

    As soon as the fifth elder brother refused, he heard the seventh elder brother say: "Drinking is free. Our mother must be very worried after being away for such a long time. Let's keep everything simple, go back to each house, and find each mother. That's the way to go."  serious."

    Hearing this, Fifth Brother shook his head and laughed, and looked at the seventh brother, as if every time he talked to the eighth brother, he was always thorny.  Greetings to Er Niang, there will be more opportunities to drink in the future." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 New Brother

    ?

    The eighth elder brother looked at this old seven who was always deliberately targeting him with a half-smile, and was a little angry.  I said twice before that Qi Qige was ugly, and Qi Qige hated her.

    It's been such a long time, and I still haven't calmed down!

    Too narrow-minded!

    "Yes, fifth brother." The eighth elder brother Yinhu saluted, then turned and left.

    He was afraid of staying, and might want to fight Lao Qi, but he couldn't fight, so he could only hold back.

    Seeing that the eighth elder brother had left, the fifth elder brother Yinqi shook his head and said, "Seventh brother, you should be more careful in what you say in the future. It's inappropriate for you to always target the eighth elder brother."

    The seventh brother got angry and broke out on the spot. It can be said that the eighth brother kept it in his heart and remembered it. He was a smiling tiger.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded, "Thank you for the reminder, my brother, I know, and I will correct it in the future. But, every time I see the duplicity of the old eighth, I want to squeeze him. After a long time, I get used to it."  Naturally.

    "You kid, you're just an unrelenting one." Brother Qu laughed and scolded, "Let's go, my Erniang's palace is in the same direction as Cheng Erniang's Xianfu Palace, let's go there together."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu followed the fifth elder brother to the west, and then separated at the intersection ahead.

    When Shen Bingzhu came to Xianfu Palace, Concubine Cheng heard that her son was coming back these two days, she was very excited every day, and waited eagerly.

    Seeing this, Nanny Yang smiled and persuaded: "Mother, Brother Qi will come over after seeing the Lord Long Live, so don't walk around and shake back and forth!"

    Concubine Cheng looked at the door from time to time, "My mother is worried about my son traveling thousands of miles, how can I not think about it? In a blink of an eye, brother seventeen has been here for more than ten months, and I haven't seen my brother yet!"

    At this moment, the little fat man who was having fun on the soft couch heard the word Seventeen and quickly raised his head, showing some cute teeth, squinting his eyes, and smiling!

    "This brat knows how to play." The concubine Cheng's heart broke when she saw her youngest son's innocent smile.

    Yang Momo shook her head and retorted, "Madam, this old slave is not happy about what your mother said. How wonderful it is for children to play, look at our seventeenth brother, he doesn't need to be teased by others, he can play for a long time by himself, and has a good temper  Let's go!"

    Just as she was talking, Shen Bingzhu walked in from the outside, "Er Niang, my son greets Er Niang."

    When Concubine Cheng saw Shen Bingzhu coming in from the outside, she wept with joy, "Yinyou, you're back, get up quickly, let Er Niang take a look."

    Shen Bingzhu stood up, darker than before, but also stronger than before.

    Every day is very busy, eats a lot, and practices martial arts every day.  Not only has his martial arts improved a lot, but his figure looks tall and strong.

    "Seeing that Erniang is fine, my son is relieved." Shen Bingzhu smiled, looking at Xiao Shiqi who was playing, "Xiao Shiqi, I am my brother, hurry up and call me brother."

    Concubine Cheng shook her head and laughed, "He's still young, he can't bark yet!"

    Shen Bingzhu picked up Xiao Shiqi and held it high, "Xiao Shiqi, do you like it?"

    "Haha, haha" Although it was the first time we met, Elder Seventeen was not afraid at all, he was a bold one, he was thrown into the air, laughing and laughing, but he was very happy.

    Concubine Cheng was watching the eldest son and younger son playing together, her eyes were a little moist.

    Originally thought that the age difference between the two sons would mean that they would not be close, but seeing the elder son so willing to play with the younger son, it can be seen that blood is thicker than water, and brothers are different.

    After playing for a long time, the concubine Cheng smiled and said: "Yinyou, don't hold it up high, lest this kid will have to hold it up every day in the future, how tired he is!"

    "Then whenever I come here from now on, I'll hold it high." Shen Bingzhu hugged his younger brother skillfully, not unfamiliar at all.

    Nanny Yang was surprised that there were almost no young people at the age of Seventh Brother who knew how to hold a child.

    "Your Majesty, look, they are real brothers." Yang Momo smiled and said, "Elder Seventeen is exactly the same as Elder Seven when he was a child, and look again, Elder Seventh is holding Elder Seventeen so skillfully,  When I saw it, I thought about it a lot.”

    Concubine Cheng is very satisfied, which is a sign that the eldest son and younger son can live in harmony.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed in surprise. He and Liu Yiyi had many children in the past. Although there were nannies and wet nurses for taking care of the children, most of the time, he and Liu Yiyi took care of the children alone.

    Successful in being a person and in doing things, but if you cannot raise your children successfully, it is not considered a complete life.  In terms of children's education, he and Liu Yiyi have a consensus.

    Since it is born, it should be brought up well, otherwise it is better not to be born.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed.??"I'm smart, I can tell at a glance. Xiao Shiqi is also good-tempered and doesn't recognize life. I will come here often in the future and take good care of my brother. This is a real brother. If I don't come here often, maybe my brother won't kiss me."  gone."

    Concubine Cheng shook her head, "You are his own brother, how could he not be close to you? They are all connected by blood, and they must be close. In half a month, it will be the day when you and Qiqige get married.  up.

    Although you don't need to prepare anything, but you are back, and finally go out of the palace to visit Qiqige's family, giving Qiqige enough dignity.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, Er Niang. I'll go tomorrow. I haven't seen Qiqige for such a long time. I miss Qiqige."

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng quickly reminded, "You, even if you miss Qiqige, you can't go to see Qiqige. It's unlucky to meet before getting married. Just bear with me honestly and don't mess around.  .”

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "Hey, where did these rules come from? Why can't we meet each other before we get married? And we can't lose a piece of meat!"

    It's better to be modern, we can see each other whenever we want, there are not so many taboos.

    Concubine Cheng warned, "You all remember the rules left by your ancestors, and you must not mess around, or I will twist your ears off when you come back."

    "Okay, okay, I got it." Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, he was hungry, "Er Niang, let's eat, my son is hungry."

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "I have had someone cook your favorite food for a long time. Although I don't know if you can come to have lunch, but if you prepare it in advance, you might be able to eat it. Come, we, mother and son, will eat and talk together  .”

    At lunch, Nanny Yang and the palace maid feed Elder Seventeen.

    Shen Bingzhu and Concubine Cheng chatted while eating, and the atmosphere was very good.

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu went to the Palace of Compassion and Ning to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager before returning to Elder Brother's Office.

    Tired all the way, I went back to my place, took a shower and took a bath. The medicine package for the bath was specially prepared by Qiqige, and the effect was particularly good.

    ? Wash off the exhaustion all over the body, and sleep until the next morning.

    Shen Bingzhu went out of the palace to visit Aruna and Narisu with the gift prepared by the concubine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895 Promote Industrialization

    ?

    Aruna and Narisu were very satisfied when they saw that the seventh elder brother came to visit the next day as soon as he returned to the capital, which proved that the seventh elder brother attached great importance to Qi Qige.

    This is about to get married, and Yu Enguang will love each other from now on!

    Liu Yiyi heard that Shen Bingzhu was coming, so she ran to the living room, "Seventh Brother, you are back! I miss you so much."

    Originally, she wanted to pick her up at the gate of the city, but Aruna stopped her and refused to let her go.

    It is said that there are too many people with mixed eyes, and seeing her present is not decent.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu hurriedly stood up from the chair and said with a smile, "Qiqige, I miss you too!"

    Anyway, in front of future father-in-law and mother-in-law, it is not impolite.

    Although Aruna and Narisu were happy about the passionate relationship between the two young people, they were about to get married, so it was best not to meet each other.

    "Qiqige, go back, you will get married in half a month, and you can meet at that time." Aruna reminded that she was angry, annoyed and distressed for this lively and intelligent daughter without rules!

    Although Liu Yiyi wanted to rush over, but her parents were there, she was a girl, so she had to be a little more reserved.

    Liu Yiyi saluted, "Yes, Er Niang!"

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly said: "Qiqige, this is a gadget from Tsarist Russia that I brought you, you can play with it."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi was very curious about what was in the box, and wanted to open it to have a look, but Eji and Abu were sweating profusely, "Chun Li, take it away, let's go back and have a look."

    Liu Yiyi and Chunli took the box and left, and Aruna and Narisu breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, only their husband and wife know, beat the servant later, don't talk nonsense, otherwise it will spread, and Qiqige will be discussed in private when they have a meeting.

    Shen Bingzhu talked for a while, and then left bored.

    It's boring not being able to play with Liu Yiyi.

    Unlike other princes like Agora, Shen Bingzhu didn't want to get involved, and planned to go directly to Zhuangzi to continue his research work.

    Because of the war, many of his studies were delayed a lot.

    Since you can't see Qiqige, life is boring, and it's more interesting to study Gewuzhi and pass the time.

    At the intersection, I met Baozhu who came out of Tuya's house just now, and he also looked regretful.

    Baozhu also came to visit the crown prince and concubine of Horqin Borzigit's Duoluo County, and wanted to meet Tuya, but he didn't.

    Tuya heard that Baozhu was coming, and wanted to meet him very much, but was stopped.

    Finally, Tuya secretly climbed the wall and watched Baozhu.

    Baozhu and Seventh Prince rode away, feeling that someone was watching him, and when he turned his head, he saw Tuya.

    "Uncle Qi, wait for me." Baozhu rode over without caring so much.

    One is outside the wall and the other is inside the wall. Baozhu and Tuya converse with each other, with smiles in one eye and joyful tears of longing in the other.

    Seeing such a pair of young men and women dating across the wall, Shen Bingzhu once again complained about the unreasonable stereotypes.

    I haven't seen each other for a day, like three autumns. They haven't seen each other for nearly a year, so when they meet again, they always have endless things to say.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to disturb the appointment with Tuya, so he rode a horse directly to Zhuangzi.

    He wants to continue his research and promote the industrialization of the Qing Dynasty.

    He resolutely opposes the seclusion of the country, and he wants to use his actions to let the royal family and upper-level honorable officials of the Qing Dynasty see the outside world and understand the outside situation.

    Especially in the development of science and medicine, only by facing ourselves squarely and understanding the outside world can we truly achieve continuous progress.

    Otherwise, if you are blindly arrogant and self-sufficient, you will be abandoned sooner or later.

    In the later period of the Qing government's rule, the centralization of power continued to strengthen, but at the same time it also accelerated its decline.

    Among other things, if the Qing Dynasty can also carry out industrialization while carrying out industrialization abroad, and the technology is constantly updated and improved.

    If those countries in the West dare to invade the Qing Dynasty, they will be severely hit. Do they dare to unite against the Qing Dynasty?

    the answer is negative.

    Those countries bully the weak and fear the hard.

    If you can't win the battle, you will cooperate and do business obediently; if you win, you will start to establish colonies and colonize the Chinese.

    When Shen Bingzhu wrote the report to Kangxi, he re-wrote the role of thermal weapons in war.

    Now Kangxi attaches more importance to the research and development of fire barrels and artillery than anyone else.

    As long as you have these sharp weapons, you will not be afraid of the Western powers.

    With thisShen Bingzhu carried out various researches in an orderly manner.

    Although many things cannot be accomplished overnight, Shen Bingzhu feels that there is plenty of time.

    Steady and steady, laying a good foundation, will be able to have good results.

    During Shen Bingzhu's war, the new mathematics of the Guozijian's arithmetic was taught by those who Qiqige took time to teach.

    At that time, the Empress Dowager was still worried that some people would discuss it, but Kangxi came to attend the class in person and told those students to study hard.

    Therefore, the study of theoretical mathematics has not been delayed, and many smart people have already finished high school mathematics.

    More advanced, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu did not continue to teach.

    First of all, in terms of materials, they have to prove it first, so that these mathematical problems can be taught to everyone.

    Some smart people deduce some other mathematical problems based on the knowledge they have learned.

    The ability to innovate was beyond Liu Yiyi's expectations.

    Just because of such a learning atmosphere and motivation, Liu Yiyi is very confident.  As long as it develops at this rate, and as long as there is support from those in power at the top, basic and natural sciences will flourish.

    At night, Baozhu chased Shen Bingzhu to the stake.

    Although there is still some unfinished business, Baozhu also knows that he can't be rude.

    "Uncle Qi, you will get married in half a month, how do you feel?" Bao Zhu asked with a smile.

    Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile: "Whatever you feel now is what I feel, and then multiply it by ten times!"

    When Baozhu heard this, he was very dissatisfied, "Seventh Uncle, don't exaggerate! You and Qiqige have a very good relationship, and I have a very good relationship with Tuya! At most, it is almost the same, how could you be ten times mine?  Woolen cloth?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't explain, but shook his head and smiled.

    The relationship between him and Liu Yiyi is not so small.

    Their love has different manifestations in different planes!

    Although there are some differences, they have the same goal by different routes, and they are loyal to each other's love.

    Baozhu is not married yet, and his heart and eyes are full of Tuya.  But what will happen in the future?

    neither knows!

    So everything is left to time!

    Time is fair, because everyone's time is the same.

    If Baozhu can persist until the end that he has the same relationship with Tuya, then Shen Bingzhu will reluctantly admit that the relationship between Baozhu and Tuya is one-fifth of that between him and Qiqige.

    Although Liu Yiyi regretted it, she was not in a hurry.

    After getting married, you can see Shen Bingzhu every day.

    The Crown Princess of Doro County came to chat with Aruna, and Tuya also came to play with Qiqige.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 County King and Concubine Duo Luochun

    ?

    Princess Luojun laughed and scolded: "This Tuya of my family is about to piss me off! She is not allowed to meet Baozhu, but she is fine! She actually climbed the wall, and Baozhu is really, actually outside the wall with  Tuya speak!

    He talked for more than an hour.  I still can't stand it anymore, so I have someone notify Tuya, so they can be separated!  If someone saw this, what would they say?  These young people are disobedient, oh, hey, you can't say it, you can't beat it!  "

    Of course Aruna could hear the joy and show off of Princess Doro.

    Compared with those rules and regulations, mothers like them are more happy that their future son-in-law loves and values ??their daughters.

    Aruna smiled and said: "That's because the two young people haven't seen each other for too long, and Brother Baozhu and Tuya are in love with each other. It's not rude to meet and talk! Our Qiqigeqi  Brother also met! Even if we parents want to stop, we can't stop! Now that we meet, we can't say more!"

    Princess Duoluo County nodded, "Who says it's not? Rules are rules, but feelings are feelings! As long as two young people are in love with each other, and they are in harmony with each other, even if they get married, I am willing to say a few words!  "

    The mother of two women who are waiting to be married feels the same way.

    They are also very supportive and agreeable that their daughters can marry their loved ones.

    Although they are very reluctant, they all know that women will eventually marry and have their own home.

    After getting married, to be loved and respected by her husband, to have children who are filial, to take good care of her husband and raise her children in the future, and to have children and grandchildren around her knees in old age is a happy life.

    Tuya and Qiqige have a lot to say, but most of them talk about Baozhu.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and listened to Tuya's words, "Tuya, get married in the future, have your own home, and manage your own little home well!"

    Tuya nodded, "Qiqige, thank you for taking care of me over the past year! Even if we get married, we can still be good friends, okay?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course! Because of the queen mother, the two of us have spent a long time together, and you have done a lot of things with me. Our tempers are quite similar, and even if we get married, we can maintain it.  Friendship!"

    Of course Tuya understands this truth. There is no competition of interests between her and Qiqige, so this friendship will be very pure.

    Tuya said with a smile: "After you get married, it is estimated that you will live in elder brother's house for a while, but the mansion outside has been built, and it is estimated that you will move out after a year or so! We will all be in the mansion by then.  Besides, it's easy to meet up!"

    Although there are empress dowagers and concubines in the palace, Liu Yiyi still likes to go outside.

    First of all, living in the palace, Liu Yiyi can't be the master of many things, but living in the mansion outside, Shen Bingzhu is the master, she is the mistress, in her own home, she can be the master.

    Do whatever you want, as long as it is within the scope of etiquette, no one will say anything about her.

    Even if it is not within the etiquette, because it is not in the palace, the rules are not so strict, and no one will deliberately say something about her.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay!"

    Although Shen Bingzhu couldn't see Liu Yiyi, the two of them exchanged letters very frequently.

    One letter a day, but there are more than a dozen in a letter.

    Every time the messenger handed over the letter to Chun Li, Chun Li felt very funny.

    The envelope is not only oversized, but also bulging inside.

    Of course, there are not only mutual complaints in the letter, but also many mathematical and natural science problems.

    Although they couldn't meet each other, they discussed and argued in this way, and then compiled it into a more advanced mathematics textbook, which was prepared for the mathematics students of the Imperial College.

    Kangxi turned a blind eye to the actions of Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi.

    Although he wanted to understand it very much, but because it was too advanced and he didn't have enough time, he couldn't understand many of them.

    The more he can't understand, the more profound Kangxi thinks, and when he has nothing to do, he will take it to read and study.

    Because of this, there is even less time to go to the harem.

    Kangxi also recognized Liu Yiyi's medical skills very much.

    The ingredients in the Artemisia annua and cinchona tree extracted by Liu Yiyi before have a miraculous effect on malaria.

    Now he has promoted it in many places, striving to produce more effective and more medicines.

    Although Liu Yiyi is about to get married, Kangxi will support Liu Yiyi to continue to do related research in the future, and will not detain her daughter-in-law just because she is a woman after getting married.In the backyard, Liu Yiyi's intelligence was wasted.

    The same is true of Kangxi's attitude towards the seventh son.

    After getting married and becoming an adult, Kangxi felt that it was necessary to add more burdens to Shen Bingru and let him take on greater and more responsibilities.

    The battle between the princes and elder brothers became more and more fierce, and both the eldest and the second wanted to win over the seventh.

    The following princes are gradually growing up, and they are all excellent, and they will all join the battles among princes in the future.

    At that time, will Lao Qi also do it?

    Even if Lao Qi is unwilling, how can the outside environment let Lao Qi go?

    When Kangxi thought of so many excellent sons, he was very proud, but also very anxious.

    The big tiger is still young and strong, and the little tiger is thinking about the throne under his ass.

    Although they didn't dare to grin at him yet, the little tigers had already started fighting each other.

    Now he can only use some things to balance Huang Shi's power and struggle, I hope everything is under his control.

    Under such a tangled mood, the wedding day of Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi arrived.

    On this day, when the royal family marries a daughter-in-law, it is cumbersome to understand and very cautious.

    On the day of their marriage, Kangxi personally issued an imperial decree, canonizing the seventh elder brother as the king of Duoluochun County.

    Liu Yiyi changed her body and became the princess of Duo Luochun County.

    For this result, both Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were very satisfied.

    The things they did were recognized by Kangxi and rewarded accordingly.

    The rank of title determines Liu Yiyi's etiquette when facing other royal women in the future.

    Let's not talk about elders first, but about peers.

    Leaving aside the crown princess, Dafujin, Sanfujin, Sifujin, and Wufujin, because they are all princesses of the county, if Liu Yiyi is not the princess of the county, even if they are equal sisters-in-law, the etiquette is different.

    Those with lower titles will be more humble in salute.

    The title is the same, Liu Yiyi only needs to pay the respects.

    Aruna was very excited. Although she knew that her daughter would become the princess of the county just around the corner, she never thought that she would get it on the day she got married.

    When Princess Duoluo came to add makeup to Liu Yiyi, it was to salute Liu Yiyi.

    Although Shi Zifei's heart is a little complicated, she can accept it.

    After all, it was the noble prince, elder brother Fujin, and it was only a matter of time before he became the princess of the county and the concubine of the prince.

    The Imperial Concubine also knew that after her daughter got married, she and her husband would return to the grassland.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897 In exchange for mutual promises

    ?

    There will be fewer opportunities to meet in the future. Although her daughter Tuya is still taken care of by the queen mother, the queen mother is old and has been in the palace all the time.  Come quickly.

    Besides, if it is an ordinary small matter, alarming the Queen Mother will become a big event.

    But it's different when Qiqige comes forward. With Qiqige's thoughtful personality, she will definitely be able to handle it properly.

    She can rest assured on the grassland, not worrying about her only daughter Tuya.

    Concubine Shi Zi gave a set of very valuable jewelry, smiling and talking.  He even complimented Aruna a bit, "Everyone says that my niece is like an aunt. Now I really wish that time would pass faster, so I can quickly marry Baoyin back home! Such a good girl, you can rest assured if you marry her back home!"

    Now the concubine Shi Zi began to understand the painstaking efforts of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law, and becoming an in-law with Cha Gan would indeed benefit a lot.

    Of course Aruna could feel the concubine's compliment, and at the same time feel the concubine's heart for Tuya.

    Liu Yiyi took good care of Tuya in the capital, and in the future when Baoyin married the Horqin Borjigit family, she would also be treated kindly.

    Aruna said with a smile: "Baoyin is still young, and when he arrives at the Prince's Mansion of Duoluo County, he still needs to be taught by the Crown Princess!"

    Princess Duoluo nodded, "They are all children and juniors. As elders, we naturally hope that they will be well! We teach children and hope that they can avoid detours and grow up as soon as possible. In the future, we will provoke us Horqin.  The important task of Borzigit's branch!

    ? Men work hard outside, while women have to take care of the family, husband and child, and have a heavy responsibility!  I saw that Qimuge and Agula had been married for so many years, only each other, without interference from other women around them, the relationship was the same, and the children they gave birth to and raised were also very good!

    This point may be passed on to you and Narisu!  When Baoyin and Batu get married, I will definitely not be an evil mother-in-law who separates the relationship between my son and daughter-in-law!  "

    Saying this is also to let Aruna relax.

    Sure enough, Aruna was in a good mood after hearing this, "Thank you for the compliment, whether it is Qiqige, Qimuge, or my three sons, after getting married, I respect them and my own little life  stumbling. Even if you take a small detour and make a small mistake, as long as you don't make a big mistake, and the husband and wife are of the same heart, they can cut gold!"

    The concubine Shizi discussed with Aruna, becoming more and more enthusiastic and speculative, sharing each other's life experience.

    Originally, the concubine wanted to express her attitude and reassure Aruna, and at the same time exchange the promises made by Aruna and Qiqige.

    Unexpectedly, I learned a lot of useful life tips from Aruna, and there are real successful examples, so Shi Zifei decided to give it a try.

    Aruna talked to her daughter alone, and gave her a box, "Qiqige, when you are free, read the books inside, it is very good for improving the relationship between husband and wife!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood that there was probably a fire avoidance map inside.

    In fact, she has married Shen Bingzhu several times, but at this moment Liu Yiyi still feels shy.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Thank you Eji!"

    While combing her daughter's hair, Aruna said softly: "Qiqige, although you have been sensible and smart since childhood, there are some things that Erji wants to tell you!

    The royal family has strict rules, and it is normal for the prince to have three wives and four concubines!  If elder brother Qi wants to take a concubine or the emperor and concubine Cheng prepare side concubines or concubines for elder brother Qi, don't be jealous!  Take care of your heart and be kind to yourself, so that you will be hurt less!  "

    Liu Yiyi couldn't tell Aruna about the matter between her and Shen Bingzhu, but she also knew that her mother was worried that she would rather give up emotionally and suffer a big loss.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want her mother to worry, "Eji, don't worry! I know how to live a good life since I was a child! I will try my best to change the outside environment. If I can't change it, I will change myself! I will never be single-minded.  Don't be too stubborn!"

    If other people said this, Aruna might not believe it, but when her daughter Qiqige said this, Aruna believed it all.

    Because her daughter has been doing this since she was a child.

    ? Knowing how to do it can make you live a good and happy life, and you can make continuous progress.

    A wise man can see through a little bit.

    But her daughter is so smart that she can think about all aspects without asking.

    Although this is very worry-free, Aruna can rest assured, but facing her daughter's marriage, Aruna is reluctant to give up.

    "No matter where you are, you are fine!" Aruna said a thousand words.Converged into one sentence, I wish my daughter in my heart, and hope that everything will be fine for her.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, accepting her mother's care and blessing.

    ? On the day of the wedding, Liu Yiyi wore the prince Fujin's other auspicious clothes, dressed up, and entered the palace in a red sedan chair carried by eight or sixty-four people.

    It is very grand for the royal family to marry their daughter-in-law.

    Only Di Fujin has such an honor, and Liu Yiyi, as his wife and brother's Di Fujin, is naturally qualified to pass through this door.

    There is only one time in this life.

    Liu Yiyi sat in the sedan chair, her eyes were full of solemnity and bright red, although she was nervous, she was full of hope for the future.

    Seventh elder brother had stated before that he wanted to be neutral, and he did not accept the big brother's solicitation, let alone the prince's solicitation.

    He said more than once that he was only loyal to the emperor, and only to the Qing Dynasty.

    Because of this, the eldest brother and the crown prince are not close to the seventh elder brother, but they keep a distance from each other and maintain respect.

    They all know that Seventh Prince's knowledge of things is very powerful.

    In the future, no matter which prince ascends the throne, he will need to reuse the old seven.

    That being the case, almost all the elder princes have a good relationship with Shen Bingzhu.

    Even though the eighth elder brother was very jealous of Shen Bingzhu in his heart, when the seventh elder brother got married, he had a very good attitude.

    Because the eighth brother knows that if he dares to make trouble at the seventh brother's wedding.  When he gets married, the narrow-minded seventh brother will definitely make trouble at his wedding, and it will be doubled.

    The elder brother laughed loudly, "I never thought that our seventh child is married now. The younger brothers have grown up one by one, but they are not as close as they were when they were young. They can study together and practice martial arts together."

    When the elder brother said this, he glanced at the prince.

    Now the battle between the elder brother and the prince is the most intense, and the two have more and more differences, and there is almost no interaction in private.

    Hearing what the elder brother said, the prince also smiled gently and said: "The brothers have indeed grown up, each has their own abilities and has their own errands! Fortunately, during the Chinese New Year, we can still gather together!"

    Generally, when the eldest brother and the prince are talking to each other, no one else dares to interrupt.

    Today is Shen Bingzhu's wedding, he can't let the atmosphere cool down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898 Little lady, be obedient

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "A confidant in the sea is like neighbors at the end of the world! Good friends are thousands of miles apart, but they can still miss each other. We are brothers, and the bones are still connected!

    As the saying goes, it is good to fight a tiger as a brother, and to fight a father and son!  No matter how close the relationship is, it's not as good as brothers like us!  Brothers and brothers who came to my wedding, Yinyou is here to thank you all!

    Thousands of words merged into one sentence, this life is a brother, Yinyou has no regrets.  Raise a glass to celebrate by reuniting everyone today!  "

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu picked up the wine in front of him and drank it down in one gulp, expressing his attitude.

    They only talk about life, only talk about Fengyue and don't mention things in the court.

    Everyone is willing to sell Seventh Brother's face, so even if there is discord at the wedding, they can still have a good time talking.

    The wedding was organized step by step, lively and festive.

    Concubine Cheng was very happy at this time, and couldn't help wiping away her tears with a handkerchief, "Nurse Yang, time flies! I think babies were still children a while ago, but now they are grown up and married!"

    Yang Momo was also filled with emotion, "What Your Majesty said is true! Time flies so fast, our second elder brother is bitter first and then sweet, and we can live well in the future! Your Majesty takes care of Elder Seventeen by herself, and in the future Seventh Elder Brother  Even if brother leaves the palace, he can feel at ease."

    Concubine Cheng is very happy. She has always been worried about her son because he has a disability, but she did not expect that after meeting Qiqige, her son's disability was also cured.

    Not only that, but the son has also become confident, and his ingenuity can also be brought into play, becoming a very good person.

    Long Live Lord often praised Seventh Elder Brother and was willing to give her face. Now she gave birth to another son, who is very decent. As long as the two sons are safe and healthy, she will have no regrets in this life.

    It was very late before Shen Bingzhu sent these brothers away.

    On the surface, Shen Bingzhu seemed to be drinking too much, but in fact he was pretending, just to quickly send away these brothers who were in the way.

    He hadn't seen Liu Yiyi for a long time, wanted to talk to Liu Yiyi, and wanted to

    However, he is eighteen this year, and Qiqige is seventeen this year. Although he is not too young to get married in Manchuria, he still thinks it is a bit young, so it is better to wait until Liu Yiyi is eighteen.

    Back in the house, under the guidance of Xi Niang, Shen Bingzhu lifted Liu Yiyi's hijab with a scale, and saw Liu Yiyi dressed up.

    It's just the wedding makeup of the Qing Dynasty, it's hard to describe in words.

    The face is very white, the eyebrows and lips are made up, but it is better not to paint.

    Maybe others think it looks good, but Shen Bingzhu can't appreciate it.

    Liu Yiyi could see the astonishment in Shen Bingzhu's eyes, so she knew that Shen Bingzhu couldn't appreciate the wedding makeup.

    After all the etiquette went down, Shen Bingzhu couldn't wait to say to the maid: "Go fetch water!"

    The hot water had been prepared a long time ago, and it was brought in directly and poured into a large wooden barrel with flower petals on it.

    Shen Bingzhu went outside to take a shower, while Liu Yiyi was washed from the beginning to the end in the wooden bucket with floating petals.

    Not only washed off the heavy powder on the face, but also washed off the oil on the hair, and changed into pajamas, looking refreshed!

    The long hair is loose, although it has been wiped, it is still wet.

    Liu Yiyi held the comb and gently combed her hair.

    When Shen Bingzhu came in, he saw Liu Yiyi combing her hair, took the comb from Liu Yiyi's hand, and helped comb her hair!

    There is a hair-drying stove in the house, and while combing the hair, it can not only strengthen the hair, but also speed up the drying of the hair.

    After the hair was dry, Liu Yiyi helped Shen Bingzhu get her hair done!

    Liu Yiyi reached out and patted Shen Bingzhu's forehead, "When can I have short hair? It's easy to take care of and saves time. Look, every time you wash your hair, it's a huge project, time-consuming and labor-intensive."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Today is our big wedding day, don't you think discussing my hairstyle and hair length is a bit of a disservice?"

    The red candle was shining brightly, Shen Bingzhu looked at the round, round face, rosy in the white, so cute no matter how you look at it!

    Usually Liu Yiyi wears loose clothes, whether it is Manchu clothing or Hanfu, it doesn't show her figure very well.  In addition, because Liu Yiyi often came out to teach others, the style of her clothes had to be more solemn.

    Good figure, all covered by clothes.

    Now that Liu Yiyi has changed into soft pajamas, showing her curves, and Shen Bingzhu is a vigorous man, how can she bear it?

    Regardless of age, he doesn't get entangled anymore, he just wants to be with Liu Yiyi and enjoy the wonderful love between men and women together.

    &nbsp; Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Then what do you want?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned around and picked up Liu Yiyi, "The bridal chamber is a wedding night, of course it is the bridal chamber!"

    Lying on Shen Bingzhu's shoulder, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Don't you feel younger now?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't feel slapped in the face by what he said, but said confidently: "This is ancient times, we can't use the modern requirements, let's follow the ancient ones. Little lady, be obedient"

    Shen Bingzhu put Liu Yiyi on the bed, lowered the bed curtain, the light inside was a little darker, but the hearts of each other could get closer.

    Hug warmly and feel each other!

    Jiao gasps again and again, clouds and rain blend, torrents turn, and there is a sound of greed.

    Early the next morning, Chun Li was very anxious.

    It's getting late, it's time for Fujin to get up and wash up, and then go together to greet the Queen Mother, Lord Long Live and Concubine Cheng.

    But her girl hasn't woken up yet.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't even lie down, she was a little out of control yesterday, but it was really refreshing.

    Turning his head to look at Liu Yiyi who was sleeping soundly, Shen Bingzhu was not willing to call Liu Yiyi, and decided to let her meet again for a while.  The time for dressing up will be shortened later, and there will be time.

    But when Shen Bingzhu got up, Liu Yiyi woke up.

    Not wanting to be rude on the first day, Liu Yiyi forced herself to get up.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Yiyi, you can sleep a little longer."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "No, it's fine normally, but not now. On the first day of marriage, everyone in the harem was staring at me, I can't be rude."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Shen Bingzhu stopped persuading her.

    This is not modern, so some rules must be followed.

    Seeing that Fujin woke up, Chunli hurried over to help wash up.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi wanted to walk with Shen Bingzhu to salute the Queen Mother, the Lord Long Live and the Concubine Cheng, but they reunited after a long absence yesterday, and the emotions were too strong, a little intense.

    Even Liu Yiyi, who has a good physique, was a little bit overwhelmed.

    So Liu Yiyi chose to take a walk to pay her respects, instead of walking, she could rest inside for a while.

    Shen Bingzhu walked below, looking at Liu Yiyi from time to time.

    Liu Yiyi would also peek at Shen Bingzhu, and when the two eyes met, there was always an indescribable sweetness.

    Young body, hot feelings, always make people addicted to it.

    After resting, Liu Yiyi's health improved a lot, and Shen Bingzhu personally helped Liu Yiyi step down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899

    ?

    The queen mother was very satisfied when she saw Shen Bingzhu taking care of her new wife carefully. Among these grandchildren, the seventh son loved his wife the most and knew how to support his new wife.

    "Granddaughter-in-law Qi Qige pays respects to the imperial grandmother." Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the queen mother. In the past, she kowtowed to the queen mother as Liu Yiyi herself, but now she kowtowed to the queen mother as a new royal daughter-in-law.

    Shen Bingzhu also knelt on the ground, "Grandson pays respects to the imperial grandmother."

    The queen mother was very satisfied, "Okay, okay, let's all get up. We will be a family from now on, and the two of us will live a good life and give birth to a big fat boy as soon as possible!"

    After finishing speaking, the queen mother took an exquisite rosewood box from Toya, "Here is my gift to Qiqige, I wish you a happy future!"

    Liu Yiyi came over in person, "Thank you, Grandmother."

    The Queen Mother knew that today the young couple would go to many places to pay their respects, so she said a few words and let them come out.

    There is no queen in the harem, but there are noble concubines.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to Jingyang Palace to pay respects to Concubine Wen Xi.

    Concubine Wen Xi's life was saved by Liu Yiyi, and now she is recuperating her body according to Liu Yiyi's prescription.  Although I feel weak every day, my life is safe.

    As long as she can live, Concubine Wen Xi is already very satisfied.

    Now seeing Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu coming to say hello, I have already handed over the prepared meeting gift to Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, "Yinyou, Qiqige, you have been on the same boat for a hundred years, you are now a married couple, you must live a good life  If there is anything, as long as I can do it, just say it, don't be polite."

    Liu Yiyi thanked, "Thank you, Your Mother!"

    Shen Bingzhu also smiled and said: "Thank you for your maintenance, Qiqige and I will move out of the palace soon. My mother, she has a weak temper, and the seventeenth brother is still young, so I will invite your mother  Take care of one and two. In the future, my tenth brother and I will watch and help each other outside, so that the two mothers can rest assured."

    The thing that Imperial Concubine Wen Xi can't let go of the most is Elder Brother Ten!

    Eldest elder brother, prince, and noble concubine Wen Xi dare not let ten elder brothers join them in front of them, so as not to be cannon fodder.  On the contrary, it's a few little elder brothers below, if they interact more, it's nothing.

    "Okay, Yinyou, you are a good boy, you are a natural match with Qiqige. Both of you husband and wife are stable, and I will be very grateful to help Bengong take care of Gu Yinji once or twice outside." Concubine Wen Xi  He smiled and said that he had reached a consensus with Seventh Brother and Qiqige.

    Everyone helps each other and cares about each other.

    Today, Kangxi honored Concubine Cheng, so he went directly to Xianfu Palace and waited with Concubine Cheng for Seventh Brother and Qiqige to come and offer tea.

    Concubine Cheng was very happy, and Kangxi was also very pleased.

    Kangxi still remembered that when he first met Qiqige, he was deeply impressed by this brave and careful little girl.  At that time, she just wanted Qiqige to relieve the empress dowager, but she didn't expect to become his daughter-in-law now.

    "Yinyou, Qiqige, you two are married, you should be more prudent. What do you want to do, first write a report to me. As long as it is reasonable, I will allow it." Kangxi deliberately confessed that he was afraid that the two smart people would get married.  It was so powerful that he couldn't stop it.

    In this case, then give them reassurance in advance, let them know everything and say everything.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Don't worry, Huang Ama, what my son does is guaranteed to benefit the country and the people."

    "Good!" Kangxi was satisfied. After marrying a daughter-in-law, perhaps he could become more stable.

    Concubine Cheng smiled and said: "I don't understand those principles, and I also know that you are smart, which is not comparable to ordinary people. I hope that you two will live a good life. No matter what you do, the husband and wife can advance and retreat together.  Negotiable."

    Concubine Cheng is the only mother-in-law among all the empresses in the harem who did not prepare a concubine for her son.

    Firstly, Seventh Elder Brother didn't like it; secondly, Concubine Cheng didn't want to have a estrangement between her son and Qiqige.

    Although she is one of the many concubines in the Kangxi harem and is used to men having many women, she also understands deep down that no woman is willing to share her husband with other women.

    If you want Qiqige and Qiqige to be of one mind and advance and retreat together, then you can't arrange a woman for your son to sit between Qiqige and Qiqige now.

    Liu Yiyi could feel the sincerity of Concubine Cheng, so she was naturally willing to be grateful to Concubine Cheng, "Emiang, don't worry, my husband and I will live a good life and have a few healthy children as soon as possible."

    Facing her in-laws, Liu Yiyi said that the elders liked it.

    There is nothing like children to make parents-in-law happy.

    ?Sure enough, after Liu Yiyi finished speaking, Concubine Cheng smiled from ear to ear, "Okay, my Qiqige is the most sensible!"

    As a mother-in-law, in addition to hoping that her son and husband will be harmonious, she also expects a full house of children and grandchildren.

    Kangxi looked at Qi Qige who was coaxing Cheng Fei around. If other daughters-in-law could talk like Qi Qige, they wouldn't be trained to be like that by her mother-in-law.

    Regardless of whether it is the eldest daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law, the fourth daughter-in-law, or the fifth daughter-in-law, every time she enters the palace, she is always apprehensive and respectful when facing her mother-in-law.

    Even so, she couldn't please her in front of her mother-in-law.

    Unlike Qi Qige, she has a thick skin and can say anything, and she can also speak into the heart of the concubine Cheng!

    Kangxi nodded, "It will be good in the future! You and Yinyou are not young, and you have children earlier, and you can understand our hard work as parents earlier!"

    "It's Huang Ama!" Liu Yiyi replied respectfully, smiling happily.

    After that, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to greet the concubine in the harem.

    After this round, it was already noon.

    Liu Yiyi didn't eat much in the morning, and now she is so hungry that her heart is on her back.

    Shen Bingzhu led Liu Yiyi, "Are you hungry?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Very hungry!"

    "Then what do you want to eat?" Shen Bingzhu asked, he was also hungry.

    Liu Yiyi asked rather slyly: "Come on, guess! Guess what I want to eat now? Let's see if we still have a tacit understanding as husband and wife again?"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he reached out and nodded Liu Yiyi, "Every time you say this, it's because you want to eat hot pot!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Really? Why don't I remember?"

    "It's very cold today. You two have been busy since you got up early in the morning. You walked around outside and drank a lot of cold wind. Don't say you want to eat, I want to eat pot too!" Shen Bingzhu laughed, and just finished speaking,  A gust of wind blew over.

    The blow made Liu Yiyi's hair a little messy, Shen Bingzhu reached out to help with her hair.

    The two cuddled together, talking and laughing and going home.

    It was very rare for the palace servants and servants not far away to see Qi elder brother and Qi Fujin so affectionate.

    Back at brother's house, Liu Yiyi saw that the pot was ready in the dining room.

    It turned out that before leaving, Shen Bingzhu had explained that as soon as they came back, they could wash up a bit and change their clothes before they could start eating hot, spicy and spicy pots.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900

    ?

    Chun Li whispered: "Fu Jin, elder brother Qi is really careful! When he left the house, he told the waiter to prepare it, and it was a mandarin duck pot. You like spicy food, but elder brother Qi likes to eat something lighter. The mandarin duck pot  The meaning is also good, it is suitable for eating today."

    Liu Yiyi's heart is sweet, although this is just a little thing in life, it proves that Shen Bingzhu is as caring and considerate as ever!

    When Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were eating, there was no rule of not talking when eating, and they were often able to talk about many things while eating.

    The hot and spicy red oil pot keeps rolling, fresh mutton and beef are cut into thin slices, add up a slice and put it in it for a silent count of seven, and then scoop it up to make it fresh, tender and fragrant.

    Although the dishes are all the same, the taste is different because the bottom of the pot is different.

    Shen Bingzhu boiled the mutton in the clear soup pot, and it tasted very good.

    ? After eating, the two of them walked around the yard twice hand in hand. When they got sleepy, they embraced each other and took a nap.

    Woke up in the afternoon, it was dark outside.

    Liu Yiyi thought it was getting dark, but looked at the clock on the table, it was only half past three in the afternoon.

    The reason why it's so dark outside is because it's cloudy and it's about to snow.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu didn't want to go out, so they lit the lamp and began to discuss the compilation of advanced mathematics.

    Although several lanterns and candles have been lit inside the house, the light is still very dim.

    Shen Bingzhu rubbed his eyes, "Let's talk, let's discuss first, and when it's daytime, let's write and then read! Otherwise, with the current light, the eyes will be damaged!"

    Liu Yiyi rubbed her eyes, looked at the candle, sighed and said, "I really want to have electric lights!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, although he was also very regretful in his heart, but the future is long and there is plenty of time.

    Shen Bingzhu said: "We know the basic principles. Now that glass has come out, we can make light bulbs! It is not difficult to generate electricity! But the related costs are too high, and it cannot be used on a large scale! Therefore, we can only give up and proceed step by step.  Come on little by little!"

    Liu Yiyi also knew that Shen Bingzhu was telling the truth, so she turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu, "We will encourage each other in this life!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand. Regarding the Qing Dynasty, he and Liu Yiyi had an affair.

    If you don't come to this plane, that's all.

    Since they are now reborn in the Qing Dynasty, and it is still in the early Qing Dynasty, they must use their abilities to promote the industrialization of the Qing Dynasty. They must not lag behind the Western countries and be the target of division and bullying by Western powers.

    After getting married, Liu Yiyi will go to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager Cheng Concubine tomorrow.

    Shen Bingzhu also followed, and after returning, he compiled new mathematics knowledge with Liu Yiyi.

    After half a month passed like this, Kangxi hadn't seen the seventh brother and his wife for a long time.

    After finishing the official business, Kangxi looked at Li Dequan, "What are Seventh Brother, Seventh Fujin doing recently?"

    Li Dequan replied: "Single accommodation and double flight!"

    Kangxi was shocked when he heard this, "You dare to say it! I didn't expect you to say that!"

    Li Dequan smiled, "That's true! Every day, the seventh elder brother and the seventh Fujin eat together, then go to greet the elders, take a walk in the garden, and then return to elder brother's institute to start studying a more advanced mathematics! After lunch,  Take a nap! Continue to study in the afternoon, and then compete in the yard!"

    "Competition?" Kangxi was taken aback, "What are they young couples?"

    Li Dequan replied respectfully: "Contest!"

    Kangxi was quite curious, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who won?"

    Li Dequan replied: "Qi Fujin won, but according to their conversation, Seventh Brother is making rapid progress."

    Kangxi laughed in surprise, "That's Lao Qi, who doesn't care about martial arts, and doesn't care about winning or losing! If it were someone else, he would never be able to beat his own Fujin, and he would suffocate to death just by holding his breath!"

    Li Dequan nodded, "Brother Seven is really extraordinary!"

    Kangxi nodded, "It's just in the afternoon, come with me to have a look!"

    The son has been married for so long, and Kangxi went to see how the young couple was doing.

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Li Dequan replied respectfully, with his head down, but the corners of his mouth turned up.

    Recently, Li Dequan also found it funny when he saw the following report and saw the interaction between Brother Qi and Fujin Qi.  The young couple is newly married, with deep affection, so it's not a problem, but it's the first time that the young couple competes in martial arts every three days.

    Kangxi walked in front, and Li Dequan walked one step behind Kangxi on the left, bowing slightly.

    Today happens to be offOn the 2nd, the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother came out of their elder brother's yard when they had nothing to do, "Tenth brother, where are we going today?"

    Elder Brother Shi thought for a while, "We have visited the palace all over, and it's not interesting. The weather is bad, so we can't go out of the palace. Let's go and play with Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law."

    Brother Nine thought for a while, "Let's go, yesterday I heard from Mynah that the Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law next door had a fight, and I finally found out that they were competing in martial arts. The key point is that Seventh Brother is very useless, and he lost the fight."

    Hearing this, Elder Brother Ten retorted, "Brother Ninth, don't say that about Brother Seven. Among our brothers, Big Brother is the one with the highest martial arts. He can't even beat Qiqige. How can Brother Seven beat him? If you don't accept it, wait  I will meet Seventh Sister-in-law, you can try a game?"

    Brother Jiu shook his head again and again, "Forget it, I can't even beat Seventh Brother, how can I beat Seventh Sister-in-law? However, seeing Seventh Sister-in-law's neat appearance is very refreshing."

    Elder Brother Shi also agreed, "Yes, I told my mother-in-law to find Fujin for me, and find me a lively and healthy one."

    Brother Jiu thought for a while, "Lively and healthy, if you can still be beautiful, it will be even more perfect."

    The two brothers came to Seventh Brother's yard while talking.

    Without waiting for the servant to report, Brother Nine and Brother Ten had already heard the sound of fighting coming from the yard.

    Elder Brother Shi laughed and said, "Oh, go and have a look, it's fighting again."

    "Let's go and have a look." Brother Jiu walked in without waiting for anyone to report.

    I saw Brother Qi and Qiqige in exercise clothes, and they were competing.

    Today was more intense, Liu Yiyi used a whip, and Shen Bingzhu used a sword.

    ? As a Bingzhu Sword Immortal, he is best at using swords, achieving the unity of heart sword and human sword.

    Both of them have very good lightness skills, but the fight in the yard was very fierce and they refused to give in to each other.

    Seeing Qiqige's tricky moves, I thought Brother Qi would not be able to catch it, but I didn't expect Brother Qi to not only catch it, but also fight back.

    The counterattack moves were even beyond the expectations of Brother Jiu and Brother Ten.

    "Sister-in-law Seven is really powerful, Brother Seven is really mighty!" Brother Nine praised, "Such a competition is really surprising!"

    Elder Brother Shi also nodded, "Yes! Today I finally saw Mrs. Seven's martial arts, and Brother Seven's progress!"

    Just when Brother Nine and Brother Ten were watching Liu Yiyi's competition with Shen Bingzhu intently, Kangxi brought Li Dequan here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901 Why is the gap so big?

    ?

    Just as Li Dequan was about to call out for the arrival of the Lord Long Live, he was stopped by Kangxi.

    He was also carefully watching the competition between Seventh Brother and Qiqige.

    What a handsome little effort!

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were very focused during the competition, and they didn't see Kangxi, Nine Brothers, and Ten Brothers until they hit the side.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Qiqige, let's stop here today!"

    Liu Yiyi also ordered, "Okay, I've consumed a lot today! How about having a pot tonight?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay!"

    The two of them put away their weapons at the same time and walked over, "Greetings to Huang Ama!"

    "Let's knock!" Kangxi raised his hand, "Why did you remember the competition today?"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "We ate a lot at noon today, move more in the afternoon after taking a nap!"

    It was the first time for Kangxi to hear that women can eat a lot, so he said it outrightly, "You girlyou can move more! Otherwise, with your appetite, you don't like to move, and you will probably become a little fat man!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled heartily, "Yeah, so I exercise more, and I can move my muscles and bones. I am sweating all over, so Brother Seven and I go to wash up first, and Huang Ama and two younger brothers go to the living room to sit first.  Come here now."

    "Okay, let's go." Kangxi chuckled, and every time he saw Qiqige's smile, he felt like a little sun, and he could drive the lively atmosphere around him unconsciously.

    Shen Bingzhu saluted Kangxi again, "Huang Ama, we will be there soon. Ninth brother, tenth brother, you help me greet Huang Ama."

    Ninth elder brother, tenth elder brother secretly groaned in their hearts, if they knew that Huang Ama was here today, they would not come.

    However, I couldn't speak out what was in my heart, Brother Jiu said with a smile: "Don't worry! Huang Ama, it's cold outside, please come inside."

    Kangxi looked at Brother Nine and Brother Ten with a half-smile, "If you two fight Qiqige, can you beat it?"

    When Brother Nine and Brother Ten heard this, they looked embarrassed. Although they knew they couldn't beat them, they didn't count as losing if they hadn't fought. They could still pretend that they didn't know.

    But being run over by their own father in person, the two young people who are just right face blushed and said, "Huang Ama, don't laugh at your son! If I can beat my sister-in-law, my martial arts are better than my elder brother, I will go to the battlefield to fight a long time ago!"  gone."

    Elder Brother Shi also nodded, "That's right, Ama Huang."

    Kangxi looked at the two sons, who were between adults and minors, and their tempers were gradually developed.  He doesn't know how to arrange for these two sons if he doesn't succeed in literature or in martial arts.

    "You two boys, you have to be careful. Now that you are fighting, you start to use muskets and cannons. The requirements for martial arts are not that high, but you must have a strategy." Kangxi said with a bit of hatred, "I will give it to you tomorrow."  Open a class in the art of war and study hard."

    Hearing this, Brother Nine and Brother Ten suddenly wanted to faint.

    Can't you not learn?

    Obviously not, if they refuse without a reasonable reason, Huang Ama will definitely punish them for their laziness and double their homework.

    "Yes, Huang Ama." Although the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother were dissatisfied, they could only accept their fate.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu changed their clothes and came out immediately.

    "Huang Ama, why are you free to come here today?" Shen Bingzhu asked, taking tea from Li Dequan himself, and serving it to Kangxi.

    Kangxi took it over and took a few sips, "I'm free, so I'll come over and have a look. Is your newly married life a good one?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with high spirits and high spirits, "Huihuang Ama, it's great to get married. Qiqige and I are in love with each other. It's a match made in heaven. I'm very happy every day now."

    Ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother admired the seventh brother talking to Huang Ama so directly and without so many scruples.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Thank you Huang Ama, we are husband and wife, we eat together, practice martial arts together, study together, and we are very happy every day."

    It was rare for Kangxi to see Lao Qi and his wife, so affectionate.

    Ordinary couples may be like this, but royal couples have more rules and a little more alienation.

    "In a blink of an eye, you have been married for almost a month. If there is something uncomfortable, just say it." Kangxi said, "I'm sorry to tell you, then tell the concubine Cheng."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you Huang Ama!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled heartily, "You are my father, and I have nothing to be ashamed to tell you. If there is any problem, I will tell you directly. I was born as a prince and enjoy the most noble clothing, food, housing and transportation in the world. Now my son has grown upDa, you should do your best to honor your father and emperor and be loyal to the Qing Dynasty.  "

    This is beautifully said!

    Kangxi was very happy when he heard it, and even felt a little sour in his heart. If all the sons were like this, it would be great!

    Ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother finally understand that Huang Ama likes seventh brother so much, let alone other skills, as far as the art of speaking is concerned, the two of them are tied together, and they can't say such flattering words.

    Seeing that the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother were admiring, Kangxi looked at the other two sons, "You two study hard, obviously there is not much difference, but why is the gap so big?"

    Ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother are innocent. Anyway, in this life, they will never catch up with seventh brother in terms of intelligence and intelligence.

    I want to learn from Seventh Brother, how to get along with Huang Ama, so that I don't have to be scolded by Huang Ama every time in the future, and my body and mind are devastated.

    Seeing that Kangxi praised him, Shen Bingzhu let it go, and even criticized the ninth and tenth elder brothers, which was obviously to sow hatred.

    Shen Bingzhu quickly said: "Huang Ama, I am born to be useful. Everyone is good at different things. You can't compare them like this. You should see the advantages of everyone."

    Ninth brother, tenth brother was moved, seventh brother is still good.

    Kangxi smiled, looked at the two sons who could be mischievous, and said, "Lao Qi, tell me, besides being mischievous, what other advantages do the old nine and ten have?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, it was a bit embarrassing for him.

    There are a lot of things to be sure about this old nine and ten, but there are not many advantages.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and said: "Huang Ama, Qiqige thinks Brother Jiu is better at business matters, and last time Brother Jiu gave me a lot of suggestions for the Royal Queen's Beauty Shop.

    After I improved it, I found that it is indeed much better than before.  Overseas trade is becoming more and more frequent now, if the ninth brother is interested, he can use his ingenuity in this area.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Lao Jiu is indeed a bit smart in terms of business. As for other aspects, if you can't write well, you can't do martial arts. If he should be asked to lead troops to fight, it will be a bit embarrassing for him."

    Although recognized by Seventh Brother in this way, Ninth Brother also feels that he is really not good in other aspects. If he is not good at writing, he will not be good at martial arts. It is true to describe him like this, but it is very sad, how can he break it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902 Learned

    ?

    Seeing that Brother Seven and Sister-in-law praised Ninth Brother and put him down, Elder Brother Ten hurriedly said, "Brother Seven, Sister-in-law Seven, what about me? Tell me about my good points too?"

    Perhaps there are shining points in him that he himself has not discovered?

    When Kangxi saw this chubby tenth son, he was speechless for a while, and some people chased after him to be praised by others!

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and said with a smile: "Qiqige found that the tenth brother is good at math, and has always been good at learning new mathematics, and has a strong learning ability.

    If you can learn profoundly, you can spread the new type of mathematics in the future, and become a highly respected mathematics master with peaches and plums all over the world in the future.  "

    Among all the subjects of Elder Brother Ten, only mathematics has the best grades, and it is not difficult to learn.

    Hearing this, Elder Brother Ten's eyes lit up. Those collections of classics and history are indeed difficult, but learning arithmetic is not so difficult.

    There are some problems that brother Jiu can't learn, but he can figure it out after looking at them.

    Hearing his sister-in-law's compliment at this time, Brother Ten straightened his back, "Yes, Huang Ama, I do have good learning ability in new mathematics. Brother Ninth can't do some problems, it's all because of me."  I did it for Brother Nine."

    "Huh!" Kangxi became angry when he heard that Brother Jiu didn't finish his homework seriously.

    Brother Nine was dumbfounded, and he gave Brother Ten a look, "What nonsense, I was asking you for advice, I was not asking you to write for me."

    Well, Brother Jiu did not ask him to write, but he took his homework and copied it. Sometimes I was too lazy to copy, so I let him copy, and he even imitated Brother Jiu's handwriting.

    Kangxi didn't bother to talk to these two idiots, "Okay, your sister-in-law said that you are talented in business and arithmetic, so do you want to do these things?"

    Brother Nine and Brother Ten replied without hesitation: "Yes!"

    "Why?" Kangxi asked again, wanting to hear the thoughts of the two sons.  It is related to future development and future prospects, and he attaches great importance to it.

    Although these two sons are not the ones he loves the most, Kangxi also hopes that his sons can be capable and stand alone in the future.

    The tenth elder brother hurriedly said: "Huang Ama, I have read those classics and history collections a hundred and twenty times, and sometimes I can't remember them, but I will not forget those arithmetic knowledge after I learn it, and I still remember it."  If you can draw inferences from one example, you will not be tired of learning!"

    Brother Jiu also quickly said: "I like to buy at low prices and sell at high prices in business, and get the benefits from the high price difference in the middle, which is particularly fulfilling."

    In fact, he is not very good at reading and practicing martial arts, but he has a thorough understanding of business matters.

    If you don't have to study those blunt classics and history subsets, it would be great if you specialize in business.

    Kangxi saw that both sons were willing, so he nodded, "That's okay, I will remember it today, I hope you can be worthy of this sentence that I am born with talents."

    Shen Bingzhu praised, "As long as the ninth brother and the tenth brother find the right direction, learning will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."

    Elder Brother Ten doesn't know about other aspects, but in terms of arithmetic, Elder Brother Ten thinks it's okay, so he nodded without hesitation, "Ama Huang, Brother Seven, I think so too."

    Liu Yiyi saw their father and son talking happily, and said with a smile: "Since you're here, don't leave. How about staying here today for dinner? It's cold, let's eat a pot, it's very warm, why not?"  like?"

    Kangxi nodded, "Very good!"

    Ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother live not far from seventh elder brother, and they can often smell the fragrance, "Thank you sister-in-law seven!"

    The copper pot at night was placed in the middle of the table, and Liu Yiyi's own sauce was very delicious.

    The public chopsticks are used, so they are clean and hygienic.

    During a meal, we don't talk about political affairs, but only talk about life, study and outside things, and we have a very happy chat.

    Especially the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother, they gag together with the seventh elder brother and Liu Yiyi, entertain their relatives in Caiyi, and they can also tell a few jokes with Kangxi.

    Suddenly they learned how to get along well with Kangxi, not like before, after seeing Huang Ama, they were frightened and apprehensive.

    If it is not a business matter, they are father and son in private, and there is really no need to have a deep sense of distance.

    After dinner, Kangxi left, and Brother Nine and Brother Ten also said goodbye.

    Brother Jiu went to Yifei's side and told what he had seen and heard tonight.

    Concubine Yi heard that the emperor was willing to arrange the errands of Brother Jiu, not only what her son likes and is good at, but also not sensitive, so don't worry about elder brother and prince, the more she thinks about it, the more appropriate she feels.

    Concubine Yi thought for a while and said: "Elder Brother Qi and Fujin Qi are both decent people, and the two of them are not attached to the court.Love, it doesn't matter if you get close to Lao Qi!  Since you like to engage in business affairs, then do your best to achieve results, and let your Huang Ama see your ability, don't let others look down on you!  "

    Brother Jiu nodded again and again, "It's Er Niang, my son must study hard, do things well, and earn face for Er Niang!"

    Concubine Yi was very happy to hear her son's words, "Your fifth brother was raised by the empress dowager's side since he was a child, and he will be responsible for the affairs with Mongolia when he grows up. In this life, I don't have to worry about him! If you can also have serious errands,  Decent, I can rest assured!"

    Hearing what Er Niang said, Brother Jiu said with a smile: "E Niang, I will definitely be able to do well this time!"

    This kind of situation also happened in Jingyang Palace. Concubine Wen Xi was also very surprised to hear that Elder Brother Shi came to pay his respects at this hour.

    When Concubine Wen Xi heard what Brother Shi said, she was even more moved.

    This Qiqige not only saved his life, but now also pointed out a suitable path for her son.

    Concubine Wen Xi should know more about the schoolwork of the ten princes than Kangxi.

    Elder Brother Ten is indeed very good at arithmetic, and he also learns it very well. Among all the homework, only arithmetic is the best.

    Concubine Wen Xi said with a smile: "Your seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law are good, please go and call them if you have any questions! And your seventh brother is good at investigating things, and he doesn't mix with the fights of the princes and elder brothers above.  Do things in a down-to-earth manner.

    In this way, your Huang Ama and those elder brothers can tolerate it.  If you succeed in mathematics in the future, if you study this line of study, if you do well, you will naturally have achievements!

    I don't ask you to be extremely smart, but I also hope that you will have something to do in your life, be able to make achievements, be healthy, and be safe!  "

    Elder Brother Shi nodded, "Emiang, don't worry! I didn't dare to tell Ama Huang before, but I told Ama Huang what was on my mind when I was having dinner with Brother Seven today.  Ama also thinks it's good for me to do this, and respect my choice! I will definitely make achievements to show Huang Ama that I am not useless!"

    Concubine Wen Xi was very distressed when she heard this. Since she was a child, she was honest and not very shrewd, because she was ordinary in appearance and did not like Long Live Lord.

    Fortunately, her natal family has a good family background, so she can survive, so the old ten's life in the harem is easy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903 Two Important Things

    ?

    Now although she recuperates her body every day, she is still weak and weak.

    However, compared to dying, it is already very good to be alive now, and Concubine Wen Xi is very satisfied.

    At that time, she obviously heard the imperial doctor say that it was impossible, and Qi Qige abruptly pulled her back from the gate of hell.

    This kind of medical skill is really superb.

    He also said that he would have to take care of it for ten or eight years. Hearing this suddenly seemed pitiful. He had to take medicine for these ten or eight years.

    But thinking about it carefully, she can live for at least ten or eight years, which is simply great news for her.

    By that time, her son, Lao Shi, will be in his twenties, married and established a business, with a wife and son, and she will be able to leave with peace of mind.

    The next day, Concubine Wen Xi asked the servants around her to send a reward to Brother Seven and Qi Qige.

    Concubine Yi also sent a reward, Brother Nine and Brother Ten, they were able to be valued by the Long Live Lord, thanks to the seventh elder brother and Qi Qige who spoke kindly in front of the Long Live Lord.

    Seeing the rewards sent by Concubine Yi and Concubine Wen Xi, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "The people in this harem are all smart people! Knowing that the old nine and ten get along with us a lot, there will be no trouble!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "That's natural! Huang Ama wanted me to go to the Ministry of Industry to continue working, and even wanted me to go to court, but I refused! With that time, I might as well do more  Research, mixing it in will only make the current situation even more chaotic!

    I don't want to be the target of the fight between the eldest brother and the second brother, and I don't want those courtiers to think that I have the hope of winning the big position, and add fuel to the flames behind, making the court more turbulent and more chaotic.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You're right! Some things really shouldn't be mixed! Now Baozhu and Tuya are married, and in half a month, it will be the Chinese New Year!

    I think next year when the weather is warmer, let's move out of the palace!  In this way, it will be convenient for us to go to Zhuangzi in the future, and it will be more casual to do things in our own mansion.  "

    Of course Shen Bingzhu also likes going outside, and said with a smile: "Next February, I promise to move out of the palace! After I move out of the palace, I actually don't want to stay in the capital any longer! Although Huang Ama can still balance the battle between the prince and the elder brother,  But the fourth elder brother and eighth elder brother below are not far behind.

    As they do more and more things, more and more people support them behind them!  The situation in the court will become more and more chaotic, so it is not a good choice for us to stay in the capital!  Therefore, I want to go to Hainan early, and improve the fine varieties together.

    Find a deep-water port in Hainan and build sea-going ships!  If all goes well, after two or three years, there will be high-yield seeds and huge sea ships!  At that time, I will take you to Nanyang and even further afield!  "

    For Shen Bingzhu's suggestion, Liu Yiyi agreed very much, "It must be fun to go to different places to see different scenery and feel different styles. I also want to go and see, the two of us accompany each other, and we are happy wherever we go  !"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, looking forward to the future life very much, "Yes! Here in the capital, they can make trouble however they want. Anyway, Huang Ama is still in her prime, and there are still more than 20 years left!"

    Thinking of Kangxi's awkward personality, Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "I'm afraid that the Lord Long Live and the Empress Cheng will not let us leave the capital, after all, Hainan is too far away, and it may take two to three months, or even longer, to go back and forth.  Time! It's very difficult to go back to Beijing or meet up! If we go, we probably won't be able to come back within three to five years!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Although my mother doesn't know much about the outside world, she also knows that the battle between the prince and the eldest brother is very fierce. As long as I explain to her clearly the stakes inside, she will support me for my safety.  Get out! As for Huang Ama, he also knows that I want to avoid these troubles and don't want to get involved in these disputes.

    In addition, the high-yield rice seeds are also very attractive to Long Live God!  Now in high-yielding fertile fields, rice is only three or four hundred catties per mu, and in ordinary fields, it is only about two hundred catties, and those poor fields can yield more than one hundred catties per mu!  The output is too low, it is indeed difficult for ordinary people to eat well!

    However, if the yield can be increased, the yield of good fields can reach six to seven hundred catties per mu, or even more, and the yield of ordinary fields can also be doubled, and ordinary people can harvest more grain.  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and showed an excited expression, "Places like Hainan are warm all year round. If we can grow seedlings in advance, we can harvest three seasons a year, four seasons, it is also possible! Although the temperature in Jiangnan is not as high as Hainan,  But double cropping rice works too!

    In the northernmost place, if high-yield rice can be grown, not only can there be high-yield rice, but it can also enrich the table diet of ordinary people in the north.  forBreeding two kinds, I am good at this!

    I still remember when I was in the Jin Dynasty, I had already started to do it!  There are even good varieties of rice and wheat cultivated in the space now!  It's just that these things cannot be taken out at will, we must gradually take them out through reasonable channels!  "

    The more Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi talked, the more they felt that the future was promising, and improving the good breed would be their top priority next.

    The second important thing is to build a sea ship, and then go to sea to travel around the world.

    ? Their goals are the same, they are congenial, and as a husband and wife, they are in harmony with each other, and they live a harmonious and beautiful life.

    Not only did Liu Yiyi go to Baozhu and Tuya's wedding, but she also sent congratulatory gifts with Seventh Brother, showing her affection.

    After Tuya returned home three days later, the crown prince and concubine of Duoluo County, Aruna and Narisu, were about to leave for the grassland.

    Liu Yiyi persuaded her to stay, "Eji, Chinese New Year is coming soon, so you don't want to go back. It will be safer to go back when spring comes."

    Aruna thought for a while, "It's the first time I've been away from the grassland for such a long time, and I'm not used to it. Seeing that you and Brother Seven have such a good relationship, I can feel relieved. Besides, you, Abu, are not used to it either."

    Seventh elder brother also persuaded: "Mother-in-law, father-in-law, don't leave yet. Stay in the capital, we will be able to leave the palace and live in the mansion in the spring of next year, and father-in-law and mother-in-law can often visit.

    In addition, Qiqige and I have discussed that we will go to Hainan next year, because Hainan is far away, and we may not be able to come back once in three to five years.  It is even more difficult to meet each other, so Yinyou begged his father-in-law and mother-in-law to stay in the capital and spend more time with Qiqige.  "

    Aruna was taken aback, very puzzled, "What are you going to do in Hainan?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied with a smile: "To study high-yielding improved seeds and crops, and also to build large ships." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 904 Mouth is poisonous as if painted with crane crest red (Gageng)

    ?

    That day Su nodded, and suddenly realized, "Seventh elder brother is going to do big things. Although we can't help, we will definitely not hold back. If this is the case, then let's not leave, stay here, and we can  See Qiqige a few more times. The house over there is also ready, let's go and have a look."

    Aruna nodded, "Okay, I miss Qiqige very much when I think that I won't be able to see Qiqige often in the future. But the situation here in the capital, Brother Qi and Qiqige go to Hainan, at least safe and secure  .”

    Even Aruna can see the situation, of course Narisu can understand it.

    The prince and concubine of Doro County heard that Aruna and Narisu would not go back, and they were also reluctant to part with their daughter.

    Therefore, after discussing with each other, the two decided to leave after the first month of the new year.

    In this way, you can stay in the capital for more than a month, and you can handle some things more.

    Not long after Baozhu got married, Eighth Prince also got married.

    ?Because the seventh elder brother and the eighth elder brother live next to each other, I can often hear the seventh elder brother and Qi Qige who are next door talking and laughing happily.

    Even the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother occasionally go to have a meal.

    Ba Fujin was walking in the garden, and heard the seventh elder brother and Qi Fujin practicing martial arts next door, crackling, very lively.

    Ba Fujin frowned slightly, "Do the two people next door do this every day?"

    The maid next to Ba replied: "Back to Ba Fujin, it's not like this every day, every three or two days there will be a martial arts competition!"

    Ba Fujin disagreed very much, "A big old man is inseparable from his wife every day at home, and he doesn't think about making progress, and doesn't think about making progress!"

    The court lady next to him quickly echoed and said: "What Fujin said is that unlike the eighth prince who leaves early and returns late every day, he works hard to make progress!"

    Although Ba Fujin is very happy that Ba Prince can work hard, but because Ba Prince is too busy, he has no time to accompany her at all.

    Ba Fujin envied Qi Qige very much in his heart, but he was very disgusted in his mouth, thinking that Qi Qige did not follow the rules and did not understand etiquette.

    Originally, her status was noble, and she was considered good among the sisters-in-law here. Of course, she was more noble than Qifu Jin, a Mongolian barbarian.

    After that, Brother Seven and Liu Yiyi went to greet the Queen Mother and Concubine Cheng every day, and Shen Bingzhu would also hold Liu Yiyi's hand on the way.

    Because every time Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi wearing flowerpot shoes, she was always worried that Liu Yiyi would not walk steadily.  This scene was also seen by Ba Fujin who came out to pay his respects.

    Eighth elder brother happened to be taking a rest today, so he came out with Eighth Fujin to pay his respects to the elders.  Seeing Brother Seven in front of him, he deliberately walked slowly, not wanting to talk to Brother Seven, so as not to be angry with Brother Seven again.

    Ba Fujin urged, "Hurry up! It's cold, it's too slow, it's too cold."

    Seeing that Fujin was walking fast and was about to catch up with the seventh brother and sister-in-law in front, the eighth elder brother hurriedly said, "Slow down, don't fall."

    Flower pot shoes should be very careful when walking normally, let alone fast walking or running, which is particularly difficult.

    Brother Ba was worried that Fujin would fall, so he hurried to catch up.

    As soon as he caught up with his wife, he heard Ba Fujin say: "Seventh Brother, Seventh Sister-in-Law, isn't it too impolite for you to hold hands like this in the palace in front of everyone?"

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi didn't like this Fujin whose eyes were above the top very much. Usually when they saw Liu Yiyi, Fujin's eyes were haughty and looked down on Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was thinking that Ba Fujin and Ba Prince were newly married, and they were still sisters-in-law, so they didn't see each other when they looked up, so they also greeted each other hypocritically and fooled them.

    With so many sisters-in-law, if you can get along, you should get along well; if you can't get along, then you can only say that you have no fate, just keep a distance.

    Besides, it's just a father, not a mother, so it's fine to fool around in face, there's no need to be serious.

    But just like that, she and Shen Bingzhu were still talked about by Ba Fujin.

    Besides, it’s cold, and it’s just snowed. Although the ground has been cleaned, as a husband, shouldn’t he help his wife?  As for the online ones?

    Just as Liu Yiyi was about to say something, Shen Bingzhu preempted her. She turned her head to look at Ba Fujin, with a half-smile, "Oh, are the eighth younger siblings taking too much control? How could they be on the husband's brother? I'm not  Take your hand, you are really nosy.

    Besides, I held my wife's hand, trying to make her walk more stable. After all, it just snowed and the road was cold and slippery. I am considerate of my wife. It's none of your business!  I want your man to hold your hand and talk to your man.

    Your man is not considerate of you, you scratch your man's face, what do you want your man's brother to do!Even if you don't care about reputation, I still cherish my reputation!  Old eight, are you deaf or blind, let your daughter-in-law mess around and talk about your brother?  "

    Ba Fujin, who was originally upright and confident, was stunned and speechless when he heard this.

    When Ba Fujin came to his senses, he was trembling with anger, blushing, "Youyouyou are talking nonsense!"

    The eighth elder brother looked ugly, on the one hand he was angry that the seventh elder brother spoke too badly, on the other hand he was angry that his wife was fine, why bother with the old seven and his wife?

    In the entire palace, who doesn't know that Qi Qige is the most precious of Lao Qi?

    Lao Jiu and Lao Shi, who used to say that Qi Qige was ugly, were dragged to the martial arts arena by Lao Qi and beat them so many times.  Even when he was on the northeast border, he was dealt with several times by Lao Qi.

    Now he doesn't like Lao Qi, but he doesn't dare to turn against Lao Qi, just keep a distance.

    All along, they have been living in peace, but this newlywed wife is fine, she blames Qiqige as soon as she comes, and the old seven who protects his wife and becomes a demon, his mouth is as poisonous as if he had painted crane crest red, can he spare her?

    The eighth elder brother didn't dare to get too entangled in this issue, lest the thick-skinned old seventh couple join forces to deal with them, and quickly said: "Seventh brother, Guo Luoluo didn't know that you and the seventh sister-in-law have a deep relationship, my brother is here to give you  Sorry."

    Eight Fujin Guo Luoluo originally thought that the eighth elder brother would argue with the seventh elder brother. After all, what the seventh elder brother said was too annoying and slandered her.

    It's just that I didn't expect that the eighth elder brother not only refused to vent his anger on her, but also apologized.

    "Eighth brother, it's obviously him" Guo Luoluo was very angry and wanted to argue.

    Eighth Prince's face darkened, and he scolded, "I still have to pay my respects to the Empress Dowager and Empress Huang, brother, I will go first."

    After finishing speaking, Ba Age took his wife Guo Luoluo to forgive him.

    Guo Luoluo was not happy, but he was dragged away by Ba Age.

    The fifth elder brother and Wu Fujin who entered the palace not far away to greet the queen mother also saw such a scene, because Wu Fujin and Liu Yiyi had a very good relationship, and deliberately pulled fifth elder brother's  hand.

    Brother Wu was uncomfortable, but he also knew that Fujin wanted to give Qiqige face, so he didn't refuse, and acquiesced to Fujin's actions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 Lost face, lost face

    ?

    Si elder brother also held his wife's hand easily, making Si Fujin, who had always been rigid and well-behaved, slightly taken aback. He wanted to break free, but found that he couldn't.

    Si Fujin's face was slightly red, she was an old couple, and she could still hold hands. Even when they were newly married, she and Si elder brother had never held hands before.

    This time, the old Qi and his wife got their hands on it.

    Eight princes and eight Fujin saw that other brothers and brothers and wives were also holding hands in the same way. It was obvious that they felt that eight Fujin was too strict just now.

    After everyone left, Liu Yiyi snickered, "Honey, I find that I love you more and more."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she was quite proud, "That is necessary, I am your man, every life is different, I will give you the same love, but the love must be deeper and deeper."

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's hand, with a happy smile, like the warm sun in winter, bringing more light and warmth to the cold winter, "It's good to have you."

    Shen Bingzhu also smiled and said: "It will be better in the future!"

    What Shen Bingzhu said just now about running on the Eight Fortunes, did not shy away from other people, let alone the palace servants and servants, and it spread quickly.

    When they arrived at the Palace of Compassion, from Kangxi to the prince and concubine, all the married and unmarried princes and Fujin were there, and greeted the Queen Mother one by one.

    ? On the first and fifteenth day of every month, all must come to greet the Queen Mother to show respect for the Queen Mother.

    Now Bafujin's eyes were red and his expression was aggrieved, which immediately made everyone very curious.

    Kangxi frowned slightly, looked at the eighth elder brother Yinhu, "Yinhu, have you bullied your wife?"

    Eighth elder brother felt bitter, he didn't bully him, but he couldn't say in front of everyone that it was seventh elder brother who bullied his wife!

    Eighth elder brother bowed and saluted, "My son is wrong!"

    Concubine Liang was very worried when she saw her son and daughter-in-law making trouble. At the beginning, she was worried that her son would marry Guo Luoluo.  Not long after they got married, they blushed.

    Among so many royal daughter-in-laws, only Guo Luoluo has a lot of things and loses face.

    Concubine Liang hurriedly saluted, "Please forgive me, Lord Long Live and the Empress Dowager. Eighth Prince and Fujin are still young. After getting used to each other, they will be able to live in harmony in the future."

    Guo Luoluo saw that Kangxi asked, and the eighth elder brother actually took all the mistakes on him, and the concubine Liang actually said that she and the eighth elder brother had a bad relationship, and she was even more unwilling to say: "Huang Ama, it's not the eighth elder brother  It's my fault that Seventh Brother speaks too badly."

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, why did the eighth couple offend the seventh again?

    Originally, the queen mother didn't want to talk, but when she heard Bafujin say the seventh elder brother Yinyou, she suddenly became interested, and wanted to see what happened, "Lao Qi, what's going on?"

    Concubine Cheng looked at her son, then at Concubine Liang, but did not speak.

    Her son has always been reliable in doing things, and it must be because Ba Fujin said bad things or did bad things that Lao Qi would speak up and fight back.

    The fact is the same!

    Without waiting for Shen Bingzhu to speak, Eighth Brother quickly said: "It's all my son's fault, it has nothing to do with Seventh Brother."

    Ba Fujin was annoyed, "Husband, it's not your fault, why did you hug me?"

    The eighth elder brother was suffering, and he didn't want to take it on him, but he didn't blame the seventh elder brother for today's incident. The couple held hands and it had nothing to do with them, but Guo Luoluo said that he was rude, and the seventh elder brother sneered  .

    Ba Ge lowered his voice and said to Ba Fujin beside him: "Can you say a few words less? Don't you think it's not embarrassing enough?"

    ?Since getting married, Ba Fujin and Ba Prince have hit it off, and they have a very good relationship. They have never heard Ba Prince speak harshly.

    But today in front of so many people, Ba Ge actually said that, Ba Fujin was very shocked, sad, and couldn't believe it, "Husband, you, you actually said that to me? Shouldn't you uphold justice for me?

    That is the garden of the imperial palace, not their own elder brother's place, hooking shoulders and shoulders, holding hands in public, it is indecent and impolite.

    Even in front of the Long Live God and the Queen Mother, I am justified.  What are you afraid of?  Walk around the world with reason, but it is difficult to walk without reason.  We're right, so don't be afraid.  "

    Except for seeing the farce between the eighth elder brother, the eighth Fujin, and the seventh elder brother Qifujin on the road, the others finally understood what happened.

    Concubine Liang, when she heard this, her face became hot.

    This daughter-in-law doesn't care about the importance, regardless of the occasion, some things can be said, but some things cannot be said.  In this case, even if you want to say it, it is in privateSay, how can you say it in public?

    Eighth Prince was so angry that his complexion was livid, and he wished he could step forward and cover his wife's mouth.

    I have never been so ashamed in my life!

    Kangxi was astonished, looked at the eighth couple, then at the seventh couple, "Just because this is a matter?"

    Shen Bingzhu stood up at this moment, and said confidently: "Because of this, Qiqige was wearing flowerpot shoes. It has just snowed. Although it has been swept, no one can guarantee that it will not slip. I am worried that Qiqige will fall.  Instead, I took her hand, who would have thought that the eighth younger siblings would not let her go when they saw it, as if we had committed a heinous thing.

    Shouldn't husband and wife watch and help each other, support each other?  I'm supporting my own Fujin, why is it out of etiquette?  I am very well-behaved. In this life, besides supporting my mother-in-law and the emperor's grandmother, Qiqige is the only one left.  My seventh prince of the Qing Dynasty, Aixinjue Luo Yinyou, sits upright and is not afraid of what others say.  "

    Tsk tsk tsk, Brother Seven's words are really resounding.

    From the Queen Mother and the Long Live Lord to the Concubine Cheng, everyone is very pleased.

    As for the other peers in Fujinli, everyone envied Qi Qige very much, even the crown princess.  It is really enviable that a woman can get such protection from her husband.

    Concubine Liang got up and quickly knelt down in front of Kangxi, "Long Live Lord, the eighth couple is still young, and they don't understand the deep love between the old seven couple. After knowing it, I have to learn from the old seven couple!"

    Ba Fujin was not convinced, and glared at Concubine Liang vaguely.

    The eighth elder brother really lost face and face, and said embarrassingly: "Huang Ama, it's all rare and strange from the Guo Luoluo family. In the future, my son will definitely teach her well, and please ask the emperor's grandmother, Huang Ama to make amends."

    Ba Fujin wanted to refute, but seeing the expressions of the Empress Dowager and the Long Live Lord, she realized that she had made a big mistake today, "Grandmother, Huang Ama, granddaughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, you shouldn't meddle in your own business."

    The queen mother clearly favored Qiqige in public, "It's really meddling in other people's business. I never heard that my sister-in-law can still take care of my uncle and his wife. Well, I've already paid my respects, and I've all gone back. It's cold. Fifth child  , the old couple will stay and play cards with Ai’s family for a while.” (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906

    ?

    Eight princes and eight blessings were red-faced and did not dare to look up.

    Concubine Liang's face was hot, as if she had been slapped a few times.

    Kangxi got up and led the crowd to salute the queen mother again, "Quiet mother, fifth, seventh, stay here with the queen mother and do your filial piety for me."

    "Yes!" The seventh elder brother and the fifth elder brother saluted quickly.

    There is also a reason for keeping these two couples.  The fifth elder brother was raised by the queen mother since he was a child, and he is very affectionate.  Qiqige has been serving the queen mother for several years, and her feelings are also revealed.

    Both the fifth elder brother and the seventh elder brother did not get involved in the battles among the princes. Therefore, the queen mother kept them so as not to leave Kangxi with the impression of forming a clique and interfering in the government affairs.

    When everyone left, Ba Age and Ba Fujin followed suit.

    Concubine Liang took her son and daughter-in-law back to the palace, and prepared to teach them well, so as not to make jokes and be ridiculed by others.

    When everyone left, the queen mother frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, tell me, did you offend Bafujin? Seeing a very smart woman, why do you do so stupid things?"

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu looked at each other and shook their heads, "Grandmother, we met and nodded at each other, but we didn't say a few words, how did you offend her?"

    Shen Bingzhu also felt baffled, "Grandmother, don't pay attention to Guo Luoluo, every time I see Qiqige, her eyes are higher than her head, as if she doesn't like Qiqige's identity. In my eyes, she is Guo Luoluo.  Luo Shi's entire body can't compare to my Qiqige's toenail cover."

    "Hehe!" Wu Fujin snickered, "Seventh brother, you think so, but some people don't think so? They feel superior to others because of their high status. But she doesn't think about it.  They are all prince elder brother Fujin, and their status in the husband's family is the same.

    Seventh brother and sister, don't worry, don't say that Fujin doesn't like you, even for older sisters-in-law like me and fourth sister-in-law, she doesn't seem to be very respectful.  Such a person, we just know what to do, stay away!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said: "Don't worry, fifth sister-in-law, I know what's going on. If you can get along with your sister-in-law, you can get along; if you can't get along, it means you have no fate. I have a lot of things to do every day, but I don't have time to waste on such things."

    Shen Bingzhu also echoed, "That's right, Grandmother, come to play cards and don't want these messy little things. Because such little things affect the mood, it's not worth it."

    Seeing that they could all think about it, the queen mother was relieved.

    Conflicts between juniors, as an elder, it is not easy for her to blend in, "Okay, let's play mahjong."

    We played until noon, and went back after having lunch at the Queen Mother's side.

    At the beginning, it happened on the way to please An, and the words that the seventh prince ran against the eight Fujin knew all about it not long after the concubines returned to their palace.

    One by one, they all suppressed their laughter.

    Concubine Hui even laughed straight away, thinking that Concubine Liang is smart, but after all the calculations, she didn't find a smart daughter-in-law, so she deserves to be ashamed now.

    Concubine Hui is old and not as good-looking as Concubine Liang.  Concubine Liang used to live in Concubine Hui's side hall. When Long Live God came, most of them went to Concubine Liang.

    Concubine Hui is of course jealous of Concubine Liang, and would mock Concubine Liang whenever she had the chance.

    Concubine Wen Xi and Concubine Yi laughed it off, that is, the seventh child, with a ruthless mouth, protecting Qiqige.

    Although Concubine Cheng was very worried, she also knew that her son and daughter-in-law had their own way of doing things, so she didn't need to worry.  As long as she takes good care of Elder Seventeen, she will not cause trouble to her son and daughter-in-law.

    Eight elder brothers and eight Fujin came out of Concubine Liang's palace, their eyes were red.

    After returning home, Eighth Brother also specially prepared a gift and sent it to the elder brother's office next door where Seventh Brother was, to apologize to Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law.

    Since it was delivered, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi accepted it.

    The relationship that was not close at first became even stranger because of this anger.

    So much so that Ba Fujin would never go where only Liu Yiyi appeared.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to talk about it either, and she didn't want to get along with someone like Ba Fujin who was so arrogant and high-spirited, and this person did things on his own will, as long as she was happy, he would do whatever he wanted, regardless of what other people thought.

    It's good to live in peace like this.

    When New Year's Eve comes, the royal clan gathers together to toast to celebrate the new year.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the thirty-seventh year of Kangxi, and at this time Kangxi was already forty-five years old.  Although the figure is still tall and straight, the vicissitudes of life can be seen on the face, with traces of wrinkles.

    The adult elder brothers headed by the elder brother and the prince, all of themThe posture is outstanding, and the jade tree faces the wind.  Under the joyous festive atmosphere, there are undercurrents surging in private.

    During the Lantern Festival, Concubine Cheng called her son and daughter-in-law over in private.

    "Emiang, you asked us to come over, what's the matter?" Shen Bingzhu asked, holding his younger brother Xiaoshiqi in his arms.

    This kid eats well, he is chubby, and he is very overwhelmed.

    Xiao Shiqi also likes his elder brother very much, holding it high, smiling happily, laughing so hard that his saliva flowed out.

    Liu Yiyi took the lying down and wiped Xiao Shiqi's saliva!

    Seeing her son and daughter-in-law being so careful with her youngest son, Concubine Cheng was even more happy, and said, "Nurse Yang, take Xiao Qiqi down, I have something to say to Lao Qi and his wife."

    "Yes, ma'am." Nanny Yang took Seventeenth Brother from Seventh Brother's arms.

    Xiao Shiqi was not happy, and struggled to be hugged by his brother, "Brother, brother"

    In a hurry, he actually called his brother.

    Such a fun little thing, Shen Bingzhu took it from Nanny Yang's arms again, "It's okay, Nanny Yang, Xiao Shiqi is very good, I can just hold it."

    Concubine Cheng also nodded when she saw that her youngest son was so obedient, "Then stay here, Nanny Yang, you stand guard outside the door, I will talk to Yinyou Qiqige."

    "Yes, ma'am." Nanny Yang stepped back and stood three feet away from the door with a wide view, while the others were driven further away.  After all, if Niangniang wants to be more private with Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin, no outsiders can hear it.

    When only Concubine Cheng, Seventh Elder Brother, Qifujin, and Little Seventeen were left in the room, Concubine Cheng lowered her voice and said, "Yinyou, Qiqige, when the first month comes out, you two should move out quickly."  go out.

    Although I want you to accompany me in the palace, the palace is not peaceful.  You are all grown up, and you are doing more and more things, so you will naturally fall into the eyes of these people.  The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn't stop. Even if you go outside, you should be more cautious.  "

    Shen Bingzhu didn't expect Concubine Cheng to feel it too, so she nodded, "Emiang, Qiqige and I were also discussing this matter before, we not only want to move out of the palace, I also want to follow our previous plan with Qiqige,  Go to Hainan."

    "Hainan?" Concubine Cheng was taken aback, "Is it necessary to go so far? It's closer, and we can meet often." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 907

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Hainan has a good geographical environment and is suitable for cultivating fine seeds. In addition, it is far away, so you don't have to come back often, and you don't have to be involved in the disputes in the capital.

    Er Niang, don't miss me.  I'm afraid that if I stay in the capital for too long, it will be bad for you and Xiao Shiqi, and I'm even more worried that Xiao Shiqi won't grow up.

    After Qiqige and I leave the capital, you will close the gate of the palace tightly and educate Xiao Qiqi at ease.  Huang Ama sees that Qiqige and I are far away in Hainan to do things for the country and the people, and will try my best to protect you one or two.  "

    To be able to survive in the harem, Concubine Cheng must not be an ordinary person, and she soon figured it out, "The old sixth"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, there are quite a few concubines born in the harem, but very few concubines were able to give birth to two. Concubine Hui and Concubine Rong had many children who died in those years.  The sixth child, and the eleventh child born to Concubine Yi. The ones who were born were good, but they didn't grow up, and a cold would kill them. Is it true?

    No, some people don't want a concubine to have too many sons and challenge her status.  If it wasn't for my hard life and Qiqige who rescued me back then, maybe my son would have died in that smallpox.

    Now the capital looks happy and harmonious, but there is an undercurrent surging inside.  If the son stays in the capital, he will inevitably be involved, and it will be difficult to get out at that time.  "

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng shivered, looked at the chubby little Seventeen, and was afraid for a while, "It's difficult, it's really difficult! Yinyou, Qiqige, you are all smart children, since you think there is something  If it is necessary to leave the capital, then you should leave.

    Xiao Shiqi and I are in the palace, be careful, you don't have to worry about us.  These years, I don't fight, it doesn't mean I'm useless, I still have the ability to protect Xiaoqiu from growing up.  "

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi knelt in front of the concubine Cheng, and then kowtowed, "Emiang, take care of yourself. As long as your son and Qiqige are still there, you will definitely live an honorable life."

    Concubine Cheng smiled, "Okay, I believe you. I am still young, and I know how to endure. You will come back when everything is calm."

    Although she was sad, Concubine Cheng already understood the urgency of the matter.

    If you are reluctant to part with your child, you will put the child in a more dangerous situation.

    After the first month came out, Shen Bingzhu asked Kangxi to move out of the palace.

    Kangxi looked at the more handsome son in front of him, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    Deep down in his heart, he actually didn't want Lao Qi and his wife to go out, because they were very interesting.

    Whenever he was tired or free, he wanted to come and take a look. What the two of them did, whether it was practicing martial arts or studying together, could make Kangxi feel good.

    As an emperor, he also knows the following situation very well.

    Because he paid so much attention to Lao Qi that he attracted the attention of others, which would bring disaster to Lao Qi.

    When Lao Qi contracted smallpox in Zhuangzi, it was because he paid too much attention to Lao Qi.

    Suoetu has also learned a lesson, but there are many people like Suoetu.

    Even if he is an emperor, he is hard to guard against.

    Kangxi nodded and sighed, and said, "It's fine to go out, get married, and enjoy your little life with Qiqige!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's Huang Ama! Huang Ama's teaching son must always keep it in mind, no matter where he goes, he will remember Huang Ama's careful teaching and love."

    With mixed feelings in Kangxi's heart, he reached out and patted Seventh Brother's shoulder, "After leaving the palace to build a mansion, do you have other plans?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and did not hide anything.

    Because what he is going to do next also needs Kangxi's support.

    Shen Bingzhu said: "Huang Ama, my son wants to go to Jiangnan and Hainan in March of Yangchun! It is imminent to cultivate better seeds, build bigger and stronger sea ships, and build a huge caravan. In addition, Huang Ama also needs to  Send people to train a more combat-effective navy. One day our Qing Dynasty will have strong ships and powerful guns, and we will be able to spread our national prestige everywhere.”

    Kangxi stared at his son's face, remained silent for a long time, and finally nodded, after all, he was not willing to let Shen Bingzhu become the prince's sharpening stone.

    After a while, Kangxi asked: "What are your goals and ideals?"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, thinking that Kangxi would ask such a question, he immediately smiled, "My goal is to hope that the Qing Dynasty will prosper, the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe, the national strength will flourish day by day, and all nations will come to court and stand on top of the world.

    My ideal is even more ambitious. I will walk the land under my feet in my lifetime, and my traces will be all over the sea. ???To the stars of the universe"

    Hearing his son's words, Kangxi was astonished, "I dare say you didn't like this three-acre land in the capital!"

    When they stood in the capital and looked around, the son in front of them seemed to be standing in the sky overlooking the whole earth.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and nodded, "If Huang Ama thinks so, then let's just leave it at that!"

    Kangxi nodded, "Okay, I promise you! But you have to promise me one request, no matter where you go, you must protect yourself and protect your life! You must come back alive to see me!"

    Shen Bingzhu agreed without hesitation, "There is only one life for a person. Sons have Huang Ama, Erniang, Huang grandmother, wives, brothers, and children in the future. So many people care about me, read  How could I be willing to throw my life at me?"

    Kangxi was very satisfied, "Very good!"

    After the first month, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi began to move to live outside the palace.

    ? Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu set up a banquet at Chunjun Palace to celebrate the housewarming.

    This is something that every elder brother must do when he goes out of the palace to build a mansion.

    Because Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi have made a lot of contributions, they are very respectable in front of Kangxi, so all elder brothers, princesses and some ministers respect Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi very much.

    Measures against smallpox have been rolled out on a small scale with excellent results.

    The application of cement greatly enhances the strength of dams and plays a very important role in the construction of new water conservancy.

    Building houses and roads with cement is waterproof, fireproof, and durable.

    Especially for the construction of large warehouses, the warehouses made of cement structures mixed with stone and steel bars are more durable than wooden houses.

    Cinchona Cream is effective in treating malaria.

    The popularization and application of the new gold sore medicine and raw bone grass played a great role in the military camp.  Not only have many lives been saved, but injuries have also been reduced.

    The role of the new type of arithmetic has also begun to appear slowly.

    The new bookkeeping method is simple, clear and effective. In addition, the knowledge of mathematics has also begun to be slowly applied to life, subtly exerting a subtle influence on it, and gradually playing an increasingly important role.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908

    ?

    In the past, they just thought that elder brother Qi and Qiqige were powerful, but now the things that elder brother Qi and Qiqige have done have been proved one by one, and these princes and those powerful officials admire them very much.

    ?Because of this, the atmosphere of the housewarming banquet was harmonious, and no one made any trouble at Brother Seven's housewarming banquet.  Even if the elder brother and the prince are two people who don't deal with each other, they can have a good talk today.

    The banquet lasted until the afternoon, and Shen Bingzhu respectfully sent the brothers away.

    Liu Yiyi entertained her sister-in-law with courtesy and thoughtfulness.

    Even if there were conflicts between Fujin Ba and Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi spoke to Fujin properly.

    After all, she will leave the capital soon, and to offend these people is to cause trouble for the concubine.

    Liu Yiyi is well aware of this truth that it is better to resolve an enemy than to end it.

    After sending all these guests away, the husband and wife can finally sit together for a while and drink tea.

    Shen Bingzhu asked with a smile: "Are you tired?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It's not that I'm tired. After all, I don't need to wear flower pot shoes outside the palace. I just wear flat shoes, so I don't feel tired even if I walk more."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Women are short, so they can become taller after wearing flower pot shoes, and walk gracefully! You are taller than others even if you don't wear flower pot shoes, so as long as it is not a specific occasion,  Don't make it difficult for yourself to wear flowerpot shoes!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "That's a must! Flowerpot shoes are harder to wear than those high heels! I see those sisters-in-law wearing flowerpot shoes, and I feel hard for them! It's usually fine, but it's best not to wear them if you're pregnant.  Wear those shoes!"

    As soon as "pregnant", Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's belly with burning eyes, "Are you pregnant?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "I just ended my period five days ago, do you think it's possible?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "So that's the case, it's messy to care about, I didn't think about it! But it's good if I don't have it, so as not to suffer on the road by boat!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's right! If the child has a chance, he will come naturally! Both of us are in good health; if we don't come, it proves that the chance hasn't arrived yet."

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, today he only greeted those brothers and sisters-in-law, neither of them had a serious meal.

    Now I am hungry, and there are only husband and wife, so I eat very comfortably.

    ?Because outside the palace, as long as food is brought into the palace on the first day of every month for the empress dowager, the emperor pays his respects.

    Because Shen Bingzhu didn't have an official position in the imperial court, he just had a vacant position in the Ministry of Industry, so he didn't have to go to court, and he could arrange his other time freely.

    Elder brother's house is only a small courtyard with two entrances, and the current Chunjun Palace is a large courtyard with five entrances.  There are only two pillars, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, and the others are servants.

    The two of them do not have high requirements for life, and the yard is very convenient because of the previous renovation.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi lived in their yard, very comfortable.

    At the housewarming banquet that day, the good wine and good food did not impress the prince elder brother Fujin. Could it be the decorations in the room and bathroom that deeply attracted these noble masters.

    Especially the toilet, covered with a thin cloth, it is not cold to sit on, after using the toilet, close the lid and flush, the inside is clean.

    The incense in the clean room is elegant and pleasant.

    In the past, when going to the toilet, even if it was purely for incense, it would still be smelly, but using the toilet can reduce it a lot.

    So after these people went back, they sent people to ask for advice on how to renovate the clean house.

    Shen Bingzhu directly introduced the craftsmen who transformed the sewers and clean rooms to these brothers.

    The eldest elder brother, the third elder brother, the fourth elder brother, and the fifth elder brother, these adult elder brothers are all building houses outside.

    So Shen Bingzhu directly wrote letters to these elder brothers, starting from the elder brother's house to renovate the clean room one by one.

    These people were deeply impressed by Brother Seven's fantastic ideas and looked forward to it very much.

    Even Kangxi heard about it, and sent palace people to study and prepare to renovate the clean rooms in the palace.

    For a while, there was a lot of trouble because of the cleaning of the house.

    The elder brother's office and the palace have been repaired, and the ministers in the court can naturally see the benefits and start to repair it.

    There are sewer pipes in the capital itself, but they are only prepared for rainwater drainage.

    Now that there is more excrement, if you want to improve the situation, you must improve the underground water system.

    There are many smart people who draw inferences from one instance and draw inferences about other cases, and hand it over to those Ministry of Industry.It is handled by others.

    ? Although it cost a lot of money to try the project at the beginning, it is really very convenient, and there is no need to go out to Yexiang every day.

    From the distribution of the residences of the rich and powerful in the capital, the sewer system began to be built uniformly.

    It costs a lot at the beginning, but it will not be needed in the future, which will benefit the country and the people.

    Just when everyone was talking about rectifying the sewer system.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi have already started to pack their bags and prepare to go to Hainan by boat.

    During this period, send Aruna and Narisu off and let them return to the grassland.

    Aruna looked at her daughter reluctantly, "I don't know when we will meet next time! You and Brother Seven are already married, and you should have a child sooner.

    You are a doctor, and you have raised Baoyin with me and your sister-in-law since you were a child, and you know how to take care of children, so I don't worry about you.  I just hope that as you wish, stay away from these right and wrong, do your research with peace of mind, and get more good results!  "

    Risu also nodded that day, "You and Seventh Brother are not in the capital, and we will not come after that! If there is any sign from His Majesty, we will at most go to Mulan Paddock to have a look, and we will definitely be optimistic about our Chagan clan  , Restrain the clansmen, strengthen our tribe, and not hold you back or cause trouble for you."

    Hearing the words of Abu and Eji, Liu Yiyi was moved, "Abu, Eji, you are doing the right thing. Let's not get involved in the disputes outside. It will be very good if you develop your current power well.

    As long as I am the prince Fujin, no one dares to bully you.  But if you come to the capital, it will be different.  I also told Huang Ama that in the future, things like raw bone grass and beauty grass will be sent to the grassland to transport them.

    There is no need for you to send it over in person, so that your safety can be protected to the greatest extent.  After all, after coming to the capital, there are many disputes.  I'm not in the capital, so I can't quench my thirst from afar, so I'm easy to get caught up in other people's ways.  "

    Aruna nodded, "Well, you have arranged everything, so we can feel more at ease. On the grassland, our Chagan tribe has established a firm foothold and is helping the Horqin Borzigit family.

    Therefore, on one-third of an acre of grassland, we can have means of self-protection.  If you don't come to the capital, you'll be fine.  Qiqige, don't worry, don't miss us.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909: End of the World

    ?

    That day Su also echoed, "Yes, Qiqige, you can do whatever you want. You have been a proper child since you were a child. You know what you want and what you want to do.

    As parents, we may not be able to help you, but we will always be your backing.  No matter how difficult you encounter, don't back down, don't despair, you still have your parents, brothers, and us!  "

    "Huh!" Liu Yiyi bid farewell to her family, feeling melancholy.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed to Aruna and Narisu, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law don't worry, my son-in-law married Qiqige, and we will live and die together with Qiqige. As long as I, Aixinjue Luo Yinyou, is alive, no one can bully my Qiqige."  Qig."

    Hearing what her son-in-law said, Aruna and Narisu both nodded, very satisfied.

    In the past, I was worried that the seventh elder brother might not treat Qiqige kindly because of his noble status, but now it seems that they are overwhelmed.

    The daughter and son-in-law are so loving, they can really feel at ease.

    Tuya and Baozhu were also seeing their parents off, watching them get into the carriage and leave.

    Tuya's eyes were red, and Baozhu comforted him softly.  Liu Yiyi's eyes were also red, and she used to see her family once or twice a year, but after going to Hainan, it was different.

    Liu Yiyi felt melancholy, but there were some things she couldn't help herself, so she could only continue walking according to the plan.

    The struggle for imperial power has never been a trivial matter, and they don't have enough power now, so it is the most sensible to leave at this time.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Let's go, on the road of life, there are you and me, and we will always walk together."

    Liu Yiyi, who was originally feeling a little lost, was not so sad after hearing Shen Bingzhu's words.  The people around come and go, come and go, but the only thing that remains the same is each other.

    This is enough!

    Baozhu's method of coaxing Tuya is very common, but it is very good. He directly took Tuya to eat delicious food. Of course, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were accompanying him.

    There is nothing that a meal of food can't resolve the missing of parting.  If so, come for two gourmet meals.

    After eating, I went to the beauty shop and bought something I liked. Tuya was happy, and Liu Yiyi's mood also improved a lot.

    Baozhu looked at Tuya and Qifujin who were picking things in the shop, and asked, "Uncle Qi, I, Ama, said that things have not been peaceful recently. I would like to ask Uncle Qi, when are we leaving for Hainan?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Baozhu, "This trip to Hainan may not come back for several years, are you willing?"

    Baozhu smiled wryly, "So what if you don't want to? Ama's body is still healthy, so let me not worry about the family. Therefore, let me take Tuya to Hainan. Staying with Uncle Qi can not only learn skills, but also stay away from these things."  Right and wrong. I'm not the kind of person who is all-rounder, if I don't leave, something will happen sooner or later, and my mother may be hurt."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I'm leaving in March, you should also prepare."

    "Okay, Uncle Qi." Baozhu nodded and said with a smile.

    Tuya and Liu Yiyi were shopping, they didn't discuss the future, as long as they were happy today, we'll talk about the future.

    One February, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were very busy, they had a lot of preparations, and they were not idle every day.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu did not hide their actions from others, so many people knew that they were going to Hainan.

    Liu Yiyi came to the palace to bid farewell to the Queen Mother, "Imperial Grandmother, Qiqige and Seventh Brother can't be filial by your side, please take good care of your health, old man."

    The queen mother looked at Qiqige, reached out and touched Qiqige's head, "Baozhu will go with Seventh Brother. It will take several years for you to come and go. Tuya, come and tell me too,  Aijia asked her to go with her.

    Taking advantage of my good relationship with my husband and being young, I can have more children so that I can rely on them in the future.  You are outside, don't worry about Aijia, Tuya will follow you and help Aijia look after Tuya.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Grandmother, don't worry. The granddaughter-in-law will definitely take good care of Tuya, but Grandmother, you and Aunt Tuya, take good care of your health."

    The queen mother smiled, "Okay, take care of your health and wait for you to come back safely. Even if the Ai family doesn't know about the outside affairs, they also know that you and Lao Qi have many reasons to stay in the capital, and the farther away the better.

    Hainan is so far away, one south and one north of the capital, that is really the end of the world.  I just hope you will take good care of yourself over there, and be safe and sound.  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were red, and she choked up and said, "Grandmother, take care!"

    Liu Yiyi said some more private words to the Queen Mother, and then left from the Palace of Compassion and Ning to go to Concubine Cheng.

    &nbsp; Concubine Cheng has figured it out a long time ago, as long as her son and daughter-in-law can be healthy, she is still young, and there will be time to get together in the future.

    Xiao Shiqi is still young, she has always been an invisible person in the harem, and she doesn't have a high sense of presence, so she should be able to settle down.

    Liu Yiyi came to Jingyang Palace!

    Concubine Wen Xi was walking in the yard with the support of her mother, and when she saw Liu Yiyi coming in, she waved, "Qiqige, I guess you will come over in two days."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and supported the other side of Concubine Wen Xi, "Since we are going to leave, we must make proper arrangements after all. Guieriang has been recuperating for a long time and is in good condition.

    Qiqige will change the prescription for the empress later, you can eat it all the time, and you don't need to change it in the future. After eight years of recuperation, it will be almost ready.  Guieriang, take good care of your body, the tenth brother is still young, and still needs your care!  "

    Concubine Wen Xi nodded, "Okay, I know. You and Lao Qi can leave at ease. Although I can't do everything well in the harem, I can still protect your mother-in-law and Xiao Shiqi.

    This capital city is getting more and more chaotic, it's a good thing for you to leave.  Bengong also knows that you and Seventh Brother are both people who are doing big things, so if you don't get involved in these disturbances, not only will you be safe, but you will also be able to do more things that benefit the country and the people.  "

    It turned out that everyone understood, so Liu Yiyi didn't need to say more.

    After taking the pulse of Concubine Wen Xi, Liu Yiyi changed the prescription and gave careful instructions before leaving.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi came to Qianqing Palace together, waiting for Kangxi's reception.

    After the ministers inside came out, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were let in.

    Kangxi's eyes were complicated, but there was also a bit of pride in his eyes. He looked at his son and daughter-in-law, "After this time, you two are doing well, and I am here for my father, waiting for you to pass on your success."

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Huang Ama, take care! In fact, you are already very great, and in my son's heart, you are the most powerful. Think about everything and don't embarrass yourself."

    Kangxi nodded, his eyes sore, "Okay! Qiqige, you know how to do medicine, take good care of yourself and Yinyou."

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Yes, Huang Ama, even if I risk my life, I will protect my husband well."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Silly girl, I'm a man, I should say this, I will risk my life to protect you and our children." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 Admiring a public heart

    ?

    Kangxi was taken aback, looked at Liu Yiyi with joy in his eyes, "Is there?"

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "Not yet, not yet!"

    Kangxi was a little disappointed. The old couple are very intelligent people. What will the child look like?

    Kangxi nodded, waved his hand, and let them go back.

    The more you talk, the more reluctant Lao Qi and Qi Qige are to leave, but if you stay in the capital, you will definitely become a party fighting for power and profit.

    It will be even more chaotic at that time, even if he wants to control it, it will probably be difficult.

    On the third day of March, spring is warm and flowers are blooming, so it is advisable to travel.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi got into the carriage and headed to Tongzhou Wharf, preparing to sail southward.

    The eldest elder brother, the third elder brother, the fourth elder brother, the fifth elder brother and other brothers, under the leadership of Kangxi, came to see Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi off in person.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi saluted again, "Huang Ama, brothers and sisters, this time Yinyou is going south, and he will not return to the capital unless he develops high-yielding rice seeds.

    The purpose of Yinyou is to hope that the people of our Qing Dynasty will have enough food and a good meal.  Yinyou is willing to share encouragement with Huang Ama and brothers.  "

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu, but did not speak.

    The big brother and the prince and other princes can feel the sincerity of the old seven.  They knew that Lao Qi left the capital and went to a place as far away as Hainan. On the one hand, he wanted to study high-yield crops, and on the other hand, he didn't want to get involved in any power struggle.

    Lao Qi made it clear that he was not interested in that seat, and only wanted to be a virtuous king of peace.  Do research and live in peace.

    Lao Qi does not mix with any party, remains neutral, and treats them very well.  No matter who will be the emperor in the future, he can reuse Lao Qi, just for this public heart.

    The elder brother smiled and said: "Lao Qi, the brothers are waiting for you in the capital to celebrate your success."

    Shen Bingzhu bowed and saluted, and said respectfully: "Thank you, brother!"

    The prince also quickly said: "The seventh younger brother and the seventh younger siblings have joined forces, and the high-yield crops should be researched soon."

    Shen Bingzhu also bowed to salute, and said respectfully: "Thank you, the second brother of the prince."

    The third elder brother didn't talk about this, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, the third elder brother said you were ugly before, and now I apologize to you, but I am used to it, and you are quite good-looking. Seventh, don't be angry,  You have played tricks on me several times, and you have avenged Qiqige, so let's settle the matter."

    He can also see clearly that Lao Qi can make a career outside and go out to hide.  He couldn't do it, and he didn't want to stay in a stalemate with Lao Qi, that's why he apologized today.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi saluted together, "Third brother, those are all young and ignorant, third brother let me."

    The fourth elder brother looked at Shen Bingzhu with complicated emotions, but among these brothers, the one he admired from the bottom of his heart was Lao Qi.

    Among these brothers, the third, eighth, ninth, and tenth brothers who had quarreled with the seventh have all shake hands and make peace now.

    Those underage brothers, one by one, also admire this capable seventh brother very much, and there is no contradiction.

    Concubine Cheng is in the harem, silent, but Kangxi will go there for two or three days every month, with two sons, one big and one young, by her side, no one dares to underestimate her.

    Lao Qi married Qi Qige, who is extremely intelligent, as his wife. The two are perfectly matched, and they fall in love with each other. They will definitely be able to create better things in the future.

    The fourth elder brother said: "Lao Qi, the seventh brother and sister take care!"

    Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingzhu also bowed in return, "Thank you fourth brother."

    Because of the Queen Mother's relationship, the fifth elder brother met Qiqige a lot, and the relationship was very close. He nodded, "You two are doing well."

    "Thank you Fifth Brother!"

    All the brothers bid farewell to Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi one by one, until they got into the carriage and left.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi opened the car window and waved to everyone.

    This time we parted, the next time we come back, maybe things will be different.

    There is only one seat, and many people want to sit on it, so they can only fight for it.

    Kangxi looked at the carriage disappearing into the distance, and remained silent for a long time.

    After a while, Kangxi said slowly: "I hope that Yinyou and Qiqige can achieve good results as soon as possible."

    Saying this on the lips, in fact, there are many other thoughts in my heart.

    Kangxi took his sons back to the palace and was as busy as before, dealing with various things.

    Seventh elder brother and Qifujin left this time, bringing with them many officials from the Ministry of Industry, as well as boatmen dispatched from various places, as well as people from the Department of Agriculture. In addition, there were 2,000 guards and 2,000 sailors.

    here??It is a person on the surface, but in private, Kangxi has already sent many secret guards to ensure the safety of his son and daughter-in-law.

    As for the other adult elder brothers, of course they will not wait to die. They have also sent people, but they are only sent to collect information, and they are not allowed to interfere with the seventh elder brother's affairs, let alone hurt or make trouble.

    Everyone knows that Seventh Prince is doing something that benefits the country and the people.

    Making trouble from it will not only hurt the seventh elder brother and his wife, but also the national destiny of the Qing Dynasty.  Anyone with ambition and intentions will not do this.

    The sadness of parting always comes and goes quickly.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi adapted well. They have experienced too many life and death, so everything can be taken lightly.

    However, Baozhu and Tuya were not so easy to let go. They were unhappy along the way, and when they arrived at Tongzhou Wharf and saw the huge official ship, Tuya gradually became cheerful.

    The days by boat are very boring.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya were looking at some collected customs about Hainan and discussing with each other.

    Tuya saw the introduction above and said, "Qiqige, you see it says that people's skin is dark. Is my newly raised skin going to be tanned again?"

    Liu Yiyi was also aware of this problem, and said with a chuckle, "From now on, I need to open an umbrella when I go out. In addition, I went over there to get a sunscreen cream to apply on my face, so that I don't need to get tanned."

    Hearing this, Tuya breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Qiqige. I will leave this matter to you. Originally, my mother-in-law didn't want me to come with Baozhu, and wanted me to serve my in-laws at home, but I was reprimanded by my grandfather.  up.

    We're going to Hainan this time, and we don't know when we'll be back.  If I don't follow the past, no matter how deep my relationship with Baozhu is, it's useless.

    Besides, if I don't come with Baozhu, how can I have a chance to have a baby?  A few years later, I am old and pale, and my husband doesn't like me. How pitiful I am without children!  This is not a mother-in-law, no matter how good she is on the surface, she will unconsciously act badly.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi understood the general idea, and said with a light smile: "What your mother-in-law said doesn't count. When the second uncle asked the queen mother to marry you, she made it clear that she should treat you well and not interfere with you and Baozhu.  things.

    If your mother-in-law troubles you in the future, don't push her up, just pretend to ignore her.  When you enter the palace, tell the queen mother that as long as you make sense, the queen mother will make the decision for you.  Among other things, the Empress Dowager asked her to kneel in the Compassionate Ning Palace for two hours, which was enough for her to bear.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and shook his head, "I love Xinjue Luo Yinyou, the highest status among the imperial clan who came to Hainan. Although it's my first time in Hainan, these officials are very concerned about what I did before.  Have some knowledge!

    I know you better, especially the anti-malarial drug you developed before to treat smallpox, which played an important role in places like Hainan.

    Therefore, the prefect Wang just told these people that these local wealthy households in Hainan voluntarily donated their houses to us.  Of course, Wang Zhifu didn't let these wealthy families suffer, some subsidized the money, and some directly replaced the houses.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was relieved, "It's good, otherwise we would have the airs of bullying when we first came here, which is not good."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Before I sent someone over to supervise from the beginning to the end, it is impossible to leave a story for others! So you can rest assured to stay here, it is very close to the city!

    On the Zhuangzi outside the city, there are the best paddy fields, and houses are also arranged.  In the future, we may not live much in the city, but live in Zhuangzi most of the time!  "

    "Okay! The purpose is to cultivate good seeds, and it is more suitable to live in Zhuangzi!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Hainan is full of flowers and willows, full of vitality, the air smells of the sea, and the fruit is sweet."

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she broke a banana on the table, peeled off the skin and handed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu took the banana, took a bite, and exclaimed: "This banana is so delicious! Unlike the bananas we eat in the capital, they are picked before they are fully ripe, and then slowly ripen on the way to the capital!  Although it has also turned yellow, but the taste is a little less!"

    Liu Yiyi also liked this kind of bananas quite a lot, and ate two in a row, "I'm getting angry in the south, I have to tell Tuya and Baozhu to eat more bananas! The same goes for the people who came to Hainan with us!"

    Some people are not acclimated to the water and soil, and they can't eat well or sleep well; some people are constipated, which is very painful.

    Bananas taste sweet and very fragrant, and almost everyone likes this taste.

    Bananas also have a very important effect, that is, they can enhance the peristalsis ability of the intestines, and some fibers can also help defecation.

    When the servant girl heard this, she immediately went to the next door to tell Baozhu and Tuya.

    Because of the hot climate in Hainan, I always feel wet on my body.

    The two of them went to the bathroom to wash up, changed into clean and fresh clothes and came out.

    Lying on the mat, Liu Yiyi praised and said: "It's still safe to lie on the bed, even when sleeping on the boat, it's dangling!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I'm fine, it's all the same to me! But at night you often toss and turn and can't sleep, I will pat your back so you can fall asleep quickly."

    Liu Yiyi's head was resting on Shen Bingzhu's lap, "Yeah, there is always a little less sense of security on the boat! When you patted my back, I could subconsciously feel that you were beside me, so I felt a sense of security.  Doubling, you can sleep with peace of mind! No matter where you are, as long as you are by my side, I know that I am safe and happy."

    Shen Bingzhu was very proud of being able to bring such a sense of security to his wife, and continued to pat Liu Yiyi's back lightly with his hands, "It's been a hard journey, now you can sleep well! I don't like to socialize, and tomorrow morning we  Just go to Zhuangzi!"

    Liu Yiyi closed her eyes, "Okay, instead of wasting time on socializing, it's better to spend more time on research!"

    "Yes, although these officials are all low-level officials, who knows if they are inextricably linked with the capital?" Shen Bingzhu said, so it is more appropriate to keep a distance from these people.

    It was already three o'clock in the afternoon when the two of them woke up from a nap.

    Both are lazy, but also very comfortable.

    The state of Tuya and Baozhu is obviously not as good as Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came to the next door, saw that Tuya was a bit haggard, and felt Tuya's pulse, "Continue to drink the herbal tea, and it will be fine after a few days of rest. Tomorrow, Seventh Brother and I will go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs and start working.  You and Bao Zhu will take care of your health before going over."

    Tuya nodded, "I see, Qiqige. I'm just a little tired now, and I'll be fine after a few days of rest."

    Shen Bingzhu talked to Baozhu outside, "Tomorrow Qiqige and I will go to Zhuangzi early in the morning, and you will deal with the magistrate in the city. I have already sent a big gift to Wang Zhifu yesterday, so he will appreciate it, and then  Let us settle down here smoothly."

    Baozhu frowned slightly, and reminded: "Uncle Qi, we are members of the royal family and have a distinguished status. You don't need to give Wang Zhizhou anything, and he will do well. Such a good recipe, let'sWouldn't it be more profitable to just do it yourself?  "

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Baozhu's words, he reminded in a low voice: "Baozhu, we are royal family members with a distinguished status, but you must also remember that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and the strong dragon does not crush the local snake.

    If the relationship with the local area is not handled well, it may cause us a lot of trouble in the future, and deal with various small things, but delay our time.

    In addition, giving Wang Zhizhou is not for him personally, but for bringing more income to the local people and benefiting the local people.

    When Wang Zhifu used these things to make money, he naturally told the common people that this is the prescription we gave.  We can quickly integrate into the local area and carry out work.  "

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Bao Zhu nodded, "Okay, Uncle Qi, what you did is reasonable, I was a little petty before. In fact, we are not short of money. If the money can benefit the local people, it is also a good thing  one piece."

    "You just wait, Wang Zhifu is an ambitious person, and he will make proper arrangements for the follow-up." Shen Bingzhu replied, "I will go to the Zhuangzi tomorrow, and you are out to socialize, and you happen to be with Tuya, so you can get used to the local people."  Environment. If you are willing to go to Zhuangzi with us, you can go; if you don’t want to go, you can stay in the city.”

    Baozhu smiled and said: "Naturally, I will go wherever you go, Uncle Qi. Uncle Qi, you are impatient to deal with these mundane matters. When I finish handling them here, take Tuya there."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, Qiqige and I will wait for you on Zhuangzi."

    Early the next morning, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu went out on horseback, taking advantage of the fact that the morning sun was not too strong and it was still cool.  It's been a lot of fun not riding a horse for such a long time.

    Liu Yiyi was dressed in Han women's clothing, riding a horse, and became the focus of attention as soon as she went out.

    Hainan has more reservations about the habits and customs of the Han people.  Although the peasant women need to go out to work, they are all tightly wrapped in clothes, and even wear hats, only their faces are exposed, covering the top of their heads, ears and necks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913

    ?

    Ordinary women from poor families do not have the opportunity to ride horses; women from rich families, wrapped in three-inch golden lotus, do not want to ride horses, and show off in the market.

    Therefore, the behavior of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu immediately became the object of discussion in the streets and alleys.

    It was only later that everyone knew that this was Princess Chunjun and King Chunjun.

    Manchu is good at riding and shooting, and at this time, he showed it vividly.  However, since entering the customs, Manchu women have also learned the etiquette of the Han people, and are required by men to stay out of the gate, and few Manchu women come out to ride horses.

    Some people praise it, and they are heroic; some people talk behind their backs, which is not in line with etiquette.

    Shen Bingzhu turned a deaf ear to these things, and his wife did as she pleased!  Isn't it just riding a horse?  Isn't it just showing your face?

    What's all the fuss about!

    In the city, they rode slowly, but outside the city, where there were few people, they rode faster.  In less than half an hour, we arrived at Zhuangzi.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "What method are you going to use to breed good seeds?"

    Shen Bingzhu patted the bag beside him, "We have prepared countermeasures, one is hybrid rice, and the other is perfumed rice. These technologies have traces to follow, as long as you follow them, you will be able to succeed."

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Doesn't it need to be catalyzed by water in my space?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and then said: "Hybrid rice does not need space water to catalyze, but perfume rice needs it. At that time, you can use these to propagate, so it is very good to use it in perfume rice. As for hybrid rice, there is no need,  There are mature technologies that can be improved and set up as a base for fine varieties in Hainan.”

    "Okay, since you have already made specific arrangements, let's start." Liu Yiyi smiled, she knew that Shen Bingzhu had spent a lot of effort in cultivating good seeds.

    The preparation is very sufficient, and the future results will be good.

    What they do is not so much research as it is to sum up those scientific and technological achievements in the space, and then move them outside, and work together with everyone to turn the results into reality.

    Although there are elements of cheating, there are shortcuts, why not use them?

    This is also what Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu have saved up in other dimensions, so it is not for nothing.

    What's more, the things they produce are all beneficial to the country and the people. They bring benefits to the common people and can accumulate a lot of merit.

    For Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, this is enough.

    Life after life, together.

    Therefore, they have to work hard from life to life, not only to live in the present, but also to think about the next life.

    Arriving at Zhuangzi, Shen Bingzhu put on bunts, straw sandals, and a straw hat, and came to the rice fields with some agricultural officials brought from the capital.

    ? Start learning from the most basic plowing, and you will gain as much as you sow.  Sweat fell on the water in the field and splashed.

    Only through hard work and sweat can good crops grow on these lands.

    The requirements for plowing are all in accordance with Shen Bingzhu's regulations. If the requirements are not met, they will be redone.

    In addition, in Hainan, you can find a lot of wild rice, which is a must for hybrid rice.

    After arranging things in the field, Shen Bingzhu began to lead people to look for wild rice.

    The process of finding the rice is not difficult, because Shen Bingzhu has a complete and clear image in his hand.

    Although unable to take out the photos, Shen Bingzhu drew these pictures vividly.

    Anyone who has seen images of wild rice can find similar and similar ones.

    The recovered plants did include wild rice and similar ones, so Shen Bingzhu collected them all for experiments.

    Although Shen Bingzhu can do it in one step, he can't make it too conspicuous.

    Successful experiments must be done, as well as failed experiments, so as to be convincing.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi also came to help, but Shen Bingzhu refused.

    It was really too hot in the field, Shen Bingzhu couldn't bear Liu Yiyi's hard work.

    Since Shen Bingzhu didn't let her help, Liu Yiyi didn't stay idle either, giving free consultations to farmers on the Zhuangzi.

    There are about one hundred people in this Zhuangzi, a total of nineteen households, men, women, old and young, big and small.

    There was a child who broke his leg and is now limping. Liu Yiyi treated him and used bone medicine, and he was able to recover after three months.

    Some women injured their bodies during childbirth, and Liu Yiyi also took care of them.

    Part of the medicine used was purchased from the county seat, and part of it wasLiu Yiyi picked the medicine in the forest here.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi being so busy, Chunli couldn't help asking: "Fu Jin, actually you don't need to come here to collect herbs yourself, you can just buy them from the county!"

    As Chunli said, she wiped her sweat with a handkerchief.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "It's true that you can buy them from outside, but I think it's too boring to be at home. The prince goes to the fields every day, how boring we are at home! Go out to collect herbs, see the farmers, and live a fulfilling life  point!"

    Chunli thought for a while, "Fujin, I see that the status of Han women here is low, Fujin, can you help improve it?"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi sighed, "Under the shackles of ethics, the status of women is very low! Even if I want to change, I can't do it overnight!

    Although I can use coercive means, it will arouse conflicts between the government and the common people!  Therefore, if you want to change, you must do it step by step, not overnight!  We can get twice the result with half the effort if we find the key and make targeted efforts.  "

    Chunli thought for a while, "Fujin, when we were in the grassland, the status of women in our Chagan tribe was obviously higher than that of women in other tribes! Because our women can not only do housework, but also have children, and even  Can graze like a man.

    The most important thing is that the wool and carpet weaving workshops in our Chagan tribe are mostly women.  Through labor, they can get high remuneration and make a lot of money, and their status in the family will become more and more important, and what they say will be valued.  Then can we improve the income of local women?  "

    Liu Yiyi looked at Chunli approvingly, "Chunli, you are right, this is indeed a good idea! Then let's think about it, what kind of workshop should we open?"

    Chunli thought for a while, "Some people raise silkworms here, but most of them sell the cocoons to the city, and then the workshops in the city reel the silk, make it into silk, dye it, and sell it. Women are good at making cocoons.  These, can we set up a workshop like this?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then said with a smile: "Okay, this is also a good idea, let's think about it again, don't worry!"

    There are very few pharmacies here in Hainan, and she also wants to make some simple patent medicines. If she has a fever, she can take pills that can quickly cool down; if she has diarrhea, she can take antidiarrheal medicines  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914 Bought crayfish from a ship

    ?

    But to do these things, for ordinary people, as long as they spend money, they will not buy it if they can’t spend it. It’s better to publish this prescription. Many people know it.  Save a life.

    There are also some medicinal materials that can be found everywhere because they are far away from the medical center and there is no time to go to the medical center. Therefore, some medicinal materials that can be seen everywhere can often play a better role when collected at home for future use.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's promotion, some prescriptions suitable for Hainan can be made from local materials, which are suitable for local diseases.

    Both Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were very busy, doing their own things.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the city today and took Tuya to go shopping together. He heard that a ship from overseas docked at the port today.

    "Qiqige, let's go to the port to have a look? Maybe we can see something fresh." Tuya suggested that he was very interested in fresh food.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's go and have a look together."

    The two went to the port in a carriage, because the sea ship arrived, so the port was very busy.

    Many goods were delivered to the designated warehouse.

    Seeing people coming and going, Tuya shook her head and said, "Qiqige, let's go, these goods belong to the owner."

    "Wait a minute, some crew members will also bring some things from other places privately. Because they don't have much money, the things they bring are relatively strange, and even things that are not needed in the local area." Liu Yiyi persuaded, "When the time comes  , maybe you can buy something more exotic."

    "Okay, let's wait then." Tuya nodded, looking at the pier.

    Sure enough, after a while, all the large cargo inside had been lifted down, and the crew members came to the pier with bags, or pots, and baskets.

    Those who want to get some novelty things will come here to wait and trade with these crew members.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya walked over under the escort of the guards.  Seeing them wearing flag outfits, many people guessed that they were from Chunjun Palace.

    Others stepped aside, Liu Yiyi and Tuya were at the front, looking at these things.

    Liu Yiyi was not interested in these things, after looking around, her eyes finally fell on a basket, which contained crayfish she was familiar with.

    Garlic crayfish is Liu Yiyi's favorite.

    Seeing the crayfish, Liu Yiyi swallowed immediately, missing the delicious taste very much.

    Liu Yiyi said to Chun Li: "I bought this, boss, how much is this?"

    The crew lost all their wages because of gambling, and had no money to buy things from the local area, so they caught these red shrimps in the local river during the rest time, grabbed two bags of them, and kept them in the tank  , but many of them died on the road and were thrown into the sea by him. Unexpectedly, dozens of them survived such a long journey.

    The crew didn't dare to ask for a high price. Seeing Liu Yiyi's clothes, they didn't even dare to ask for money, but when they thought of going to sea for half a year and returning empty-handed, the wife and children at home were very disappointed, so they plucked up their courage, stretched out five fingers, and wanted to say five hundred  arts.

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "Okay, Chunli, five taels of silver."

    Five taels of silver?

    The crew was taken aback, this food was not tasty, and five hundred cash, he thought it was not bad, so he wouldn’t go home empty-handed.

    "Yes, Fujin." Chunli handed the silver to the crew member, and then gave a piece or two of silver more, "This is a reward from Fujin, please accept it."

    The crew member was also honest, and quickly said: "It's not five taels of silver, it's five hundred Wen. You gave too much."

    Liu Yiyi and Chunli showed shock, but the money had already been given away, so there was no reason to want it back, "It's not easy for you to bring this thing back from thousands of miles away, and still be alive. How can five hundred Wen be enough? Besides,  You dislike a lot of money, but don’t you want to support your family? Take it!”

    The crew immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Thank you for your reward!"

    After giving the money, Liu Yiyi asked someone to take away the things, and stopped eating in the county town, and hurried to the Zhuangzi.

    Tuya was very curious, looked at the strange-looking shrimp, and asked, "Qiqige, this thing is ugly, what are you buying these for?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously, "This thing is indeed ugly, but it is absolutely delicious. I want to take it back and put it in a rice field or a pond to raise it. When it grows up, if there are more, I will burn it for you to eat."

    If Liu Yiyi can say something delicious, it must taste good.

    Tuya has always trusted Liu Yiyi very much, "Well, let's breed together and see how delicious it is then."

    After returning home, LiuXiyi got some space water and sprinkled it on the dying crayfish, and saw a pond in the village.

    There are lotus, aquatic plants, and small fish in the pond, which are suitable for the growth of crayfish. Therefore, these crayfish that have regained some strength are put in the pond.

    Tuya asked: "Qiqige, is this all right? Can you live?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It should be fine. This thing lives in fresh water. There are aquatic plants here, so it should be fine."

    The temperature here is high. When the temperature is 20 degrees, lobsters can lay eggs. I believe that there will be a lot of crayfish in the pond in a short time.

    When eating at noon, Shen Bingzhu asked: "I heard from the servant that you bought very ugly and strange things from the ship."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yes, crayfish. In a few months, I can treat you to eat crayfish. I like the one with garlic, and you like the one with thirteen spices. However, the spicy crayfish is also good.  "

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes lit up, "That's really great, let's forget about this year. Next year, if there are more shrimp seedlings, they will be put in the rice fields, and they can still eat the bugs and weeds in the rice fields.

    Not only the income from rice, but also fish and shrimp.  Even if you can't sell it, you can eat it at home, at least it's meat!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, but these fish and shrimps are delicious only with oil. Without oil, the taste is not good. There is palm oil in Hainan, but because of the craftsmanship, the oil yield is not very high, and  low efficiency.

    If hydraulic oil extraction can be carried out, the yield can be greatly increased.  Ordinary people can buy cheap oil to make these delicious things.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I see that there are quite a few here, and the oil will be squeezed by water!"

    There are few soybeans planted here, therefore, oil from palm fruit can be used for food processing.

    Prefect Wang has always wanted to invite Seventh Brother to dinner, but Shen Bingzhu has never been free.

    Therefore, after Wang Zhifu determined that the sucrose production process is very effective, not only can improve production efficiency, but also increase the sugar yield, the policy was formulated.

    However, after all, this thing was given by the king of Chunjun, and now he wants to implement such a plan, and he has to talk to the king of Chunjun.

    ? If King Chunjun agrees, proceed; if not, then listen to King Chunjun's thoughts and make changes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 The common people are very happy

    ?

    The magistrate Wang found Chunjun Wang, who was talking and working with the old farmer, wearing a bamboo hat in the field.  The King of Chunjun came to Hainan to do things in a real way, and never liked to socialize with officials. It seems that high-yielding rice is just around the corner.

    "Jun Wang, the magistrate Wang is here." The servant reminded at the side.

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head, saw Wang Zhifu, and said with a smile: "Master Wang, wait a moment, I will record it right away."

    "The prince of the county is a great talent, and Wang admires it." Wang Zhifu said in admiration. When he was young, his family was a small landlord, and his family had dozens of acres of land.  When it's time for farming, you have to follow the adults in the family to work in the fields.

    After about a moment, Shen Bingzhu came up from the field, washed his hands by the stream, and asked, "Master Wang, what are you doing here?"

    Master Wang replied: "After the sugar making process is verified, the efficiency can be increased by 50%, the sugar output can be increased by 20%, and the white sugar produced is as white as frost and has a good appearance.

    Now I'm down, and I want to sell the sugar-making process to several big sugar-making households in the county.  The money from the sale is used to build bridges and pave roads on the one hand, and to promote sugarcane planting on the other hand.  My lord, what do you think of this?  "

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "If we sell to big sugar producers, we ask for more, but they don't want to; if we ask for less, we suffer, and the merchants seek profit, so we must prevent these merchants from uniting.

    Therefore, I feel that a competition mechanism should be introduced.  As long as you have money, you can buy sugar crafts, introduce new funds and merchants, and take the auction method.  In this way, let them bid against each other, and the highest bidder wins.

    With the addition of merchants who are not traditional large sugar producers, they have to purchase sugar cane in order to produce sugar, and the price of sugar cane will also increase. Anyway, it is better than falling into the hands of those large sugar producers.  Of course, this is just my superficial opinion, Master Wang and his colleagues should think about it carefully.  "

    "Thank you, my lord, for your suggestion." After Wang Zhifu heard the words of Junjun Wang, his eyes became brighter and brighter, especially the sentence that only competitiveness can make progress, which makes more sense.

    "My lord, don't worry that you won't be able to sell too much sugar." Shen Bingzhu reminded, "Because now Huang Ama agrees to increase overseas trade. Our sugar can not only be sold to rich places in the Qing Dynasty, but also to  Overseas. As long as sugarcane is suitable for planting, it can be planted.”

    When Mr. Wang heard this, he hesitated a little, "Although sugar can be sold for money, the more sugar cane is planted, the less food will be grown. Food is the most important thing for the people, and the lower officials can't reduce the cultivated land just because of more taxes."

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, and smiled, "Well, when the high-yield rice of the king is planted, more land can be planted with sugarcane."

    "The lower officials also look forward to the early success of the prince, which is not only a blessing for the people of Hainan, but also a blessing for the people of the Qing Dynasty, and it is also a blessing for the people of the world.

    Over the years, high-yield crops from abroad have been continuously introduced to China.

    Corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes all have high yields per mu, feeding more people.  If rice can also be more productive, the life of ordinary people will be better.

    After Mr. Wang went back, he re-established the rules according to Shen Bingzhu's method, and finally auctioned off the sugar making craft.

    After a lot of competition, finally six companies won the sugar industry.

    Three of them are traditional sugar workshop merchants, and the other three are large merchants in other industries.

    Not only got 20,000 taels of silver from each family, but also increased the competition.

    Following the auction of the sugar industry, the price of sugar cane rose the next day, and a sugar cane cost two cents more than before.

    Two pennies is nothing to other people, but with so many sugar canes in one mu of land, you can harvest three taels of silver more.

    If you plant a few acres of sugar cane at home, you can harvest more than ten taels of silver than in previous years.

    This is all extra silver, which has greatly increased the income of local farmers who grow sugar cane.

    The common people are very happy, saying that this year's life is better than previous years.

    Prefect Wang is very concerned about people's livelihood and very happy.

    However, it is very dangerous to think that more people will grow sugar cane in the future, and there will not be enough food.

    Therefore, the magistrate Wang began to order that each household can only plant five acres of sugarcane, and heavy taxes will be charged on more than five acres.

    There are policies and measures to counter.

    After this policy came out, ordinary people ushered in a wave of family separation.

    Originally, some elderly people insisted that their parents should not be separated, and that the whole family would work and eat together.

    But now each household is allowed to plant more sugar cane, so these people are separated immediately.

    ?Generally, the parents live with the eldest son, and the other sons who are married are divided out and become independent households, so they can plant an additional 5 mu of sugarcane forest.

    Because the cultivation of sugarcane forests is very strict and the investment is very large, in the past, one mu of land could earn five or six taels of silver, but now it can earn eight or nine taels, or even ten taels of silver.

    If the whole family takes good care of the sugarcane forest, they will be able to live comfortably.

    At the same time, those sugar merchants made a lot of money.

    ?Because the quality of frosting sugar is good, the price is higher than before, the output is also high, and the efficiency is high, so even if the price of raw materials increases in the end, the merchants still make money.

    A steady stream of frosting sugar is transported to the rich places in the south of the Yangtze River and the north to make profits; there are also sea ships and caravans for overseas trade, and now there is another kind of cargo, frosting sugar.  Overseas, the profits are even greater.

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu came over, he brought blessings to Hainan. Under the deliberate propaganda of Wang Zhifu, not only the people in Hainan knew, but the capital also wrote a booklet and submitted it.

    Two months after Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi stayed in Hainan, that is, four months after they left the capital, Kangxi in the capital received an official report.

    As for the private reports, they will be sent through special channels almost every two or three days.  Kangxi will check it carefully every time, and never tell the outside world.

    He didn't want others to know that he was very concerned about the old couple, and he didn't want to cause trouble to his son and daughter-in-law who were far away in the world.

    After Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi, Tuya and Baozhu arrived in Hainan, they prepared local specialties and sent them to the capital together with letters.

    Liu Yiyi's gift to the Queen Mother was a conch he picked up at the seaside, and when he put it in the wind, he could still hear the sound of the sea breeze.

    Tuya gave a string of local pearl necklaces. Although it is not as good as a tribute, it is also very beautiful.

    Concubine Cheng and Xiao Shiqi also received gifts, and the gift Kangxi received was actually a beautiful stone.

    Kangxi looked at the beautiful stones on the table and fell into deep thought. Did Lao Qi send him the stones for something else?

    However, all guesses disappeared after seeing the letter.

    This is a beautiful, ordinary stone, and it is a stone from the southernmost state capital of the Qing Dynasty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916 Happy

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu still said in his heart that every time he went to a place, he would pick up the most beautiful stones in the locality and give them to Huang Ama, so that Huang Ama could see the stones in the Qing territory that were getting farther and farther away.

    Seeing stones is like seeing thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the Qing Dynasty.

    Kangxi couldn't laugh or cry, and scolded with a smile: "This old seven!"

    Although that stone is only a good-looking stone, it is only a stone.  Kangxi didn't ask people to put it away, but put it on the table and used it as a paperweight.

    Li Dequan who was not far away could see it clearly. Now that the battle between the elder brother and the prince was getting more intense, the princes also started to stand in line one after another.

    The eighth elder brother was raised by Concubine Hui's side since he was a child. Since he got married and received an errand, he has started to run errands.  He had no power, and then he followed the eldest brother, jumping up and down, and someone in the court began to praise the eighth elder brother as a virtuous king.

    Li Dequan went to court with Kangxi every day, whether it was the front court or the harem, he could clearly see it.

    The things Seventh Brother did are called virtuous kings.  As for the eighth elder brother, it can only be said that it has only a shape, without the essence of a virtuous king.

    Every time Long Live Lord sees things about the prince, eldest elder brother, and those elder brothers, he frowns and even gets angry.

    But every time I see the matter of the seventh elder brother and his wife, I always smile and feel happy.

    By comparison, Li Dequan can tell who Long Live Lord likes.

    If it were him, he also likes a son who doesn't cause trouble, and who can continue to make achievements.

    Human beings are created by comparison, it's not fake at all.

    In his heart, Li Dequan knew more about Brother Qi and Qi Fujin.  Long Live Lord is now in his prime, in fact, leaving is the best choice.

    Far away, the things you do are all for the pleasure of the Long Live God, so that the Long Live God will never forget it.

    However, there are not many princes like elder brother Qi. They are unwilling to leave a prosperous place like the capital, and they are unwilling to stay away from the center of power.  Therefore, under various circumstances, one has to enter a state of struggle.

    Everything in the capital has little to do with Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Although they also have channels to get some news, Shen Bingzhu is very stable now, doing things meticulously, ignoring the disturbances in the capital.

    When I chose to leave at the beginning, it was for this peace, and I didn't want to get involved.

    As time passed day by day, Liu Yiyi used her medical skills to open a free clinic in Hainan. The consultation fee was free, and she cooperated with a pharmacy to sell cheap medicines.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's high medical skills, there is an endless stream of people visiting the doctor every day.

    When she was free, Liu Yiyi began to improve the silk reeling tools, which could increase the efficiency.  Because the production is simple, the price is cheap, and those who raise silkworms can almost afford it.

    In this way, they can get good silk floss at home, which can be sold at a higher price, and they can also get silkworm chrysalis.

    Tuya came in from the outside and exclaimed, "Qiqige, I smell the fragrance, what delicious food did you do today?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, pointed to the fried silkworm chrysalis in the middle of the table, and then fried it with garlic sprouts and chili peppers, the taste was particularly delicious, "Guess what it is?"

    Tuya took a closer look, picked up one with chopsticks, and chewed it in her mouth, "Oh, it's quite delicious, it looks like a bug."

    "Hehe, it's indeed a bug." Liu Yiyi laughed, "It's a silkworm chrysalis!"

    "Ah?" Tuya was taken aback, and suddenly couldn't eat anymore, "Silkworm chrysalis, then then I can't eat anymore, I, I feel a little sick."

    After finishing speaking, Tuya felt a little sick and wanted to vomit.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, "Just treat it like a bug. Didn't you eat a lot of the bug feast we had before?"

    Tuya shook her head, "It's not the same. I used to raise silkworms with those women. I got along with them day and night, and I couldn't bear to eat them when I had feelings for them."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Tuya, then you didn't eat less of the chicken we raised, the roast chicken you made yesterday."

    "Uh uh" Tuya couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, and retorted, "That's different! I don't feel sick when I eat chicken, but I feel sick when I eat this."

    Liu Yiyi came over and held Tuya's wrist, quite surprised, "Your nausea is not because you eat silkworm chrysalis, but because you are pregnant, and it has been two months now. It should have happened not long after you arrived in Hainan,  Congratulations to you and Bao Zhu, you are going to be father and mother."

    "Ah?" Tuya couldn't believe it when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, "I I, Qiqige, I really haveIs it?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, it's very healthy. But be careful in the first three months, don't run outside. Stay at home. If you feel bored, you can take a walk in the yard."

    Tuya was excited, touching her belly with both hands, and couldn't help but be overjoyed, "Er Ji was still worried about me when he went back, but now that I'm pregnant, they must be happy."

    "Then wait for three months to stabilize, and then write to your relatives in the capital and the grassland." Liu Yiyi suggested, "It's not stable yet, so don't worry."

    Tuya came over happily, thinking that Liu Yiyi was not pregnant yet, she quickly comforted her, "Qiqige, you are in good health, Brother Seven is fine, and you will have children sooner or later, don't worry."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Don't worry, we are all in good health, what we lack is opportunities."

    "Yes." Tuya nodded, "After getting married, I have been thinking about getting pregnant every day and giving birth early, and I am afraid that my mother-in-law will prepare a concubine for Baozhu. If I can successfully give birth to a son-in-law, I will be able to gain a firm foothold  gone."

    In ancient times, women, whether they were commoners or nobles, seemed to be able to stabilize their status only by inheriting their surnames and males when they were born.

    Liu Yiyi was quite displeased with this.

    Just because men see that women can give birth, they want to continue offspring, so they impose heavy shackles on women through external rules and constraints.

    Let a woman be willing, even to give birth to a child, to affirm her value.

    Often they look down on women, but they have to use women to carry on the family line.

    This shackle is too heavy, and Liu Yiyi still can't remove it now. Even in the so-called modern democratic society of later generations, this situation still exists.

    I hope that with the development of society, women give birth to children for love and for themselves, rather than the so-called patriarchal inheritance.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Don't worry about this, boys and girls are your children. You take good care of your body, let them come to this world safely, and raise them well, that's the most important thing."

    Tuya nodded, "Qiqige, you're right. It's not good to think too much. I'm happy, and the child in my belly is happy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917 Don't admit that he is sour

    ?

    Bao Zhu, who was following Brother Seven in the field, heard the servant hurried over, and said to him in a low voice, "Fu Jin is happy!"

    Hearing this, Baozhu was shocked, "Are you sure?"

    The servant replied: "Sure, it was diagnosed by Qi Fujin himself."

    Baozhu smiled foolishly and scratched his head. He got married later than Uncle Qi, but he never thought he would become a father first. "Uncle Qi, I want to be Tuya, and I want to go back and have a look."

    Shen Bingzhu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Go, pregnant woman, her emotions are changeable and she needs someone to accompany her. You can go back, there are not many things to do in the afternoon, so you don't have to make another trip."

    "Yes, Uncle Qi, you have to work hard. Don't worry about the fields, but also pay more attention to your family. By then, our two children will be about the same age and we will be able to play together." Baozhu said with a smile, and unexpectedly started giving birth like his elders.

    Shen Bingzhu glared at Baozhu, "Get out, I won't let you take care of my affairs, I know it well."

    "Hey." Bao Zhu smiled and scratched his head, "Uncle Qi, I have no other intentions, don't get me wrong, I just hope you can enjoy the joy of being a father like me."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed when he heard this. He has been a father many times.  Although the feeling is different every time, it is definitely not as excited as Baozhu's ignorant dad.

    "Okay, I got it, hurry back and stay with Tuya." Shen Bingzhu urged, not wanting to see Baozhu grinning from ear to ear.

    Firmly refuse to admit it, forget it!

    Usually she can work hard, and Liu Yiyi doesn't use contraception, so why didn't she get pregnant?

    Baozhu left with a happy smile, returned to Zhuangzi, and asked Tuya how he was.

    Although there are no elders around, Tuya knows all the precautions during pregnancy from Liu Yiyi, plus Baozhu's greetings and cares, and there is no bad mother-in-law. Tuya happily spent the first three months of pregnancy.

    Liu Yiyi made a diagnosis, "Okay, this baby is stable, but I have told you some precautions! But you are better than the average pregnant woman. Some people are very picky in this month, and feel sick when they see everything.  , can’t eat it.”

    Tuya replied quite proudly: "It must be that the little elder brother in my belly is very sensible and loves me, my mother! Except for the nausea when eating silkworm chrysalis, everything else is fine!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's pretty good!"

    Baozhu smiled happily, "I will write letters to my relatives in the capital and my father-in-law and mother-in-law in the grassland now."

    Tuya also wanted to inform her parents that she was pregnant and reassure them.

    After sending out the letter, Tuya suddenly suffered from morning sickness at the age of three and a half months.

    How easy it was before, how much trouble it has now.

    What to eat, what to vomit, suddenly haggard a lot in just one day.

    Baozhu was in a hurry, "Seventh Aunt, Tuya, what's going on now? Such a big man, with a baby in his stomach, throws up whatever he eats, as if he hasn't eaten all day long! How can this work?  Hurry up and find a way to help, prescribe some medicine, and let Tuya eat something."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and comforted Baozhu and Tuya, "It's all like this, don't worry! Tuya's body is strong and can bear it! Even though she vomits whatever she eats, she still has to eat!"

    Baozhu scratched his head, "Tuya, what do you want to eat now?"

    Tuya thought for a while, "I want to eat something sour and spicy!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said, "How about the hot and sour potato shreds?"

    Tuya's eyes lit up, "Actually, I haven't eaten it, but after hearing what you said, I think this dish must be delicious!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's fine, just wait, I'll do it for you!"

    Liu Yiyi went to the kitchen, found a few potatoes in the kitchen, peeled them, and shredded them.

    The chef next to him wanted to do it for him, but Liu Yiyi refused.

    Back then, she promised the Queen Mother and Tuya's parents to take care of Tuya, so she cooked for Tuya herself.

    After a while, a plate of spicy shredded potatoes came out of the pot, and Liu Yiyi filled a large bowl of rice for Tuya, and asked Chunli to carry it to Tuya's room.

    Tuya swallowed when she saw the sour and spicy potato shreds in front of her, "This dish looks simple, but now why do you think it smells so good?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "This dish is very good for dinner! Some people like sour and spicy things after pregnancy, try it!"

    When she was pregnant with triplets, her favorite dish was hot and sour potato shreds.

    Originally it was just a try, but Tuya couldn't stop after eating hot and sour potato shreds.

    &nbsp; After eating three bowls of rice, I ate up a whole plate of shredded potatoes.

    Seeing that Tuya ate so much, Baozhu was startled again, "Tuya, do you feel full?"

    Tuya burped and shook her head, "I can't hold back, I finally had a full meal! Ever since I started having morning sickness, I've been so hungry that I'm so hungry, it's very uncomfortable! I'm going to eat hot and sour potatoes tomorrow!"

    Baozhu nodded, "As long as you like to eat, I'll let someone make it! Thank you, Seventh Aunt."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You're welcome! Since she likes to eat hot and sour food, let the cook make more food like that. But eating too much spicy food can easily get angry, so I have herbal tea specially suitable for pregnant women!

    In addition, you can also make sweet and sour lotus root slices, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, or sweet and sour pork ribs, food without chili, maybe you can eat it too.  "

    Tuya held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Thank you, Qiqige! Without you, I really don't know what I would do! It's so painful to feel so hungry but throw up after eating! But the thought of  If you don’t eat, the baby in your belly may be affected, so I’m particularly worried!”

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "The relationship between the two of us is so good, if you are so polite, I will be angry!"

    Tuya nodded, "Then I won't say anything, I will keep everything in mind!"

    From this day on, Tuya will eat hot and sour potato shreds for every meal. For nutritional balance, sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, and sweet and sour lotus root slices.

    There is also a local fruit called pineapple, which is used to make sweet and sour pork, which tastes better.

    Tuya likes it very much!

    Because Tuya ate well and ate a lot, she became fat at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her whole face was white and round.

    When Liu Yiyi checked Tuya's pulse, "You and the baby are in good condition, but you are gaining too much weight, you have to control your appetite, and you have to go out for a walk more every day. Otherwise, the fetus will grow too big  , when the time comes, you will have a hard time giving birth to a child!"

    Tuya is a woman who can listen to other people's persuasion. Since ancient times, giving birth to a woman is like going through hell.

    Life is so beautiful now, and she will have her own child in the near future, it would be a tragedy if she was lucky enough to die.

    Therefore, she now eats according to Liu Yiyi's recipes, and she has passed the period of morning sickness, so she can also eat other things, with balanced nutrition, full and good food, and not too fat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 918 Old and unscrupulous, small and unscrupulous

    ?

    Because of Liu Yiyi's help, Tuya was not too nervous during her pregnancy, and everything was fine.

    When Kangxi learned that Tuya was pregnant, he wrote a letter himself, urging Shen Bingzhu to work hard.

    Since Kangxi got married, there have been dozens of children who died young and those who are still alive. He never found it difficult to have children.

    Why is it so difficult to get to Lao Qi's side?

    The two of them were not young when they got married, so it stands to reason that they should have been pregnant long ago.

    Kangxi specially called Royal Physician Wang who had diagnosed the Ping An Pulse of Brother Qi and Qiqige before, and asked carefully.

    Royal Physician Wang has repeatedly assured that Brother Qi and Qi Fujin are in good health, and it is only a matter of time before they have children.

    With the assurance of Royal Physician Wang, Kangxi felt a little relieved.

    However, he wrote several letters overnight, and sent them to Seventh Brother alone.

    The topic is very private, and there is the secret of Kangxi's many sons.

    Not only that, but a small box was sent along with this letter, and there was actually a hardcover spring picture in it.

    There are a total of 108 beautifully crafted pictures, the characters on them are lifelike, and their movements are strange.

    When Shen Bingzhu received Kangxi's letter, she was very shocked.

    Liu Yiyi brought a cup of herbal tea to Shen Bingzhu's study and saw Shen Bingzhu's expression, "What are you looking at?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's voice, Shen Bingzhu quickly put away the booklet in his hand, "It's nothing, it's nothing"

    Liu Yiyi didn't believe it, and stretched out her hand, "Show it to me, or else this is you writing love letters with other women behind my back!"

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "How could you have such a guess? I only have you in my heart, don't you know? I swear to God, this is definitely not a love letter!"

    Liu Yiyi became even more puzzled, "No, I'll be suspicious if you don't show me! I'll be jealous, and I'm going to make trouble with you!"

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi rushed over to grab it.

    Shen Bingzhu was helpless, and then handed the booklet in his hand to Liu Yiyi, "Since you want to read it, let me show it to you! The content inside is quite rich, why don't we try it tonight?"

    Liu Yiyi took it over and opened it, she was astonished and blushed, and then threw the booklet in her hand on Shen Bingzhu's body, "Why do you think you want to read this? Is it because we are not in harmony at night?"

    Shen Bingzhu thief smiled, "How can I remember to read these? Look at this letter, it was written to me by Huang Ama alone. Ever since she found out that Tuya was pregnant, Huang Ama has been very anxious and hoped that we  To be able to conceive and have children as soon as possible. The letter gave me a lot of tricks, and you even sent me such a palace brochure."

    Liu Yiyi blushed, "The old one is not serious, the little one is not serious!"

    Shen Bingzhu's face was also a little hot, and he retorted: "I told you just now, I don't show it to you, you just want to see it. We have been married for more than half a year. We are healthy and have no children. It is normal for parents to worry.  Don't think too much about it. In fact, it shows that Huang Ama cares about us very much and hopes that we will be well."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "After hearing what you said, I feel much more comfortable. In order to prevent others from staring at our stomachs, so now we start creating humans?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows and smirked, "Are you inviting me?"

    "What do you think?" Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, now her skin is getting thicker, and Shen Bingzhu's skin is not thin either!

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi and said with a hearty smile: "Then I will accept your invitation and satisfy you!"

    "Ah!" Liu Yiyi exclaimed, "Put me down."

    "Don't let go!" Shen Bingzhu refused, and left with her shoulders on her shoulders.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly reminded, "Shouldn't you put away the book on the intimate fight between men and women on your desk? Don't you feel embarrassed if you put it in the study and be seen?"

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, and felt that what Liu Yiyi said made sense, "It's true, you can't let others see it."

    Shen Bingzhu put Liu Yiyi down, put the letter and book in the box, and locked it, then took the box in one hand, and led Liu Yiyi back to the room.

    There is an ice basin in the house, so it is still cool.

    Joy in the middle of the night, greedy joy at the sound.

    Woke up early the next morning, Shen Bingzhu put on her clothes, and said to Liu Yiyi: "Go, let's practice!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, turned over and continued to sleep, "Yesterday was the ovulation period, I want to sleep more and move less."

    Although young, the birth pressure is not small.

    ?Xi Xi was embarrassed to write to her, and wrote to Seventh Brother for advice, but as a mother-in-law, Concubine Cheng was very straightforward, and every letter must have something to give birth to.

    In the heart of the concubine Cheng, if a woman does not have children, she is fine when she is young, but when she is old and frail, it will be miserable.

    In the harem, the concubine Cheng sees too many beautiful women of Yingying and Yanyan. When she is pampered, if she gives birth to a child, even if she will not be pampered in the future, but with the child in front of her, she is still decent in the harem.  Even a princess is better than none at all.

    It is not uncommon for those servants and maids to bully those concubines who are not favored and have no children.

    The same is true for the queen mother, even Eji and Abu are also urging the letters sent over from the grassland.

    Since both early and late births have to be born, Liu Yiyi decided not to postpone it, and concentrated on preparing for pregnancy, and specially teased Shen Bingzhu during the ovulation period.

    The effect is as good as ever!

    For three days in a row, Shen Bingzhu was very busy and enjoyed it a lot!

    It would be even more perfect if his little wife was as enthusiastic as ever.

    The menstrual event, which always came as scheduled, was five days late, and Liu Yiyi was basically sure that she was pregnant.  He is old enough, and his body and mind are mature enough.

    The current environment is also suitable for having and raising children.

    Liu Yiyi decided to have a baby because of the right time, place and people.

    In the capital, Liu Yiyi often heard that the prince's elder brother was pregnant, and then within a few days she heard that someone had a miscarriage.

    There are many pregnancies and many miscarriages. Even if they are born, many will die young.

    Under the circumstances of very good living conditions, it is obviously abnormal to have such a high number of miscarriages and premature deaths.

    Ordinary farmers die young because of dystocia or illness, and each of them grows very strong.  In such a comparison, the blood of the royal family was very fragile by these messy methods.

    There are not so many messy people and things here, and you can get pregnant and give birth with peace of mind.

    The queen mother asked Tuya and Baozhu to come with the same consideration.

    When Liu Yiyi confirmed that she was pregnant, Tuya was already five months old, her delicate figure was not tall, and her belly was round at this time.

    Tuya said with a smile: "Seeing that you are also pregnant, I am relieved. I don't have to worry about you being born all the time. Our children are a few months apart, so we can play together." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 919 happy and melancholy

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, smiled, and comforted Tuya with a soft voice, "That's good, I'm in a good state recently, keep it up. I can see the child in a few months."

    Hearing this, Tuya was very excited, "Unconsciously, we have been here for five months. Uncle Qi took Baozhu out early in the morning, saying that the rice in the experimental field is ripe, and today we will harvest and count the number. Since  After I got pregnant, I wasn't allowed to go there, and I didn't know what was going on in the field. Qiqige, do you know?"

    "I know!" Liu Yiyi replied, "My lord comes back every night to tell me about the situation in the field. There are eight experimental fields, and three of them are successful by visual inspection. In addition, the rice ears in the five fields are similar to before.  Too much change."

    Tuya was amazed, "Seventh Uncle is amazing, and Baozhu often praises Seventh Uncle at home."

    Hearing Tuya's praise, Liu Yiyi readily accepted, "Your Highness is indeed very powerful, no effort, no gain. All success is not achieved overnight, it requires a lot of hard work and sweat."

    "Yes, I can see Uncle Qi's hard work. The person Baozhu admires most is Uncle Qi." Tuya praised that only such a diligent and intelligent Uncle Qi could be worthy of such an intelligent Qi Qige.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu and Bao Zhu, already some agricultural officials from the Agricultural Department, looked excitedly at the large rice field in front of them.

    The ears of these rice plants are very large, and the rice grains are full. Someone once counted that the grains on the rice ears are twice as large as the usual rice grains.

    The shape of this rice is not only full, but also very long. When you remove the outer rice, the rice inside is very large.

    Mr. Li, an official in his fifties, was born in a farming family. After passing the Jinshi examination, he was assigned to the Agricultural Division. He worked hard all his life and achieved a lot of achievements.

    This time he came to Hainan with King Chunjun, and he volunteered on his own initiative.

    He felt that his achievements in this life might be pointless, and it was impossible to make a breakthrough. Following Junjun Chun and changing his thinking, he might be able to achieve unexpected results.

    At this time, the ear of rice in front of me, and the large rice field, were so heavy that the rice almost bent my waist.

    Master Li knelt down, bowed his head, kowtowed and knelt, facing the direction of the rice field, crying loudly.

    When I was young, my family was poor and had no food. In order to save food for my children, my grandmother starved to death.

    Later, the scholar in the village saw him secretly studying outside the private school. After the school examination, he found that he was a material for reading, so he offered him to study.

    In the end, he married the daughter of his mentor, was admitted as a scholar, was admitted as a scholar, and was admitted as a Jinshi. He became an official of Guangzong Yaozu.

    His hometown is proud of him, but he just wants to be a person who can make the common people eat more.

    If there was such a high-yielding rice back then, perhaps my grandmother would not have starved to death.

    Others also have sore eyes. Officials like them are different from other people. Most of them are in the fields, so they are much darker than others and look older.

    At this time, they were very pleased and excited to have such a harvest in their experimental field.

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head, looked at everyone, and bowed his hands to salute, "Thank you for your great help, this result is possible. The harvest is now starting, and we will analyze it after the production is counted."

    "Yes, my lord." Everyone returned their salutes one after another, becoming more and more excited.

    Each test field is about three acres of land, a total of eight fields, twenty-four acres of land.

    Basmati rice and another local rice are also relatively successful. With intensive cultivation, the yield has increased by 30% compared to usual.  Choose the rice with full grains inside and save it as seeds.

    The other six rice fields were based on Shen Bingzhu's previous guess, and the hybrid rice plan was formulated. One of the fields was successful, and the remaining five fields were unsuccessful.

    The rice yield per mu has actually reached 680 catties, and three mu of land can actually harvest more than 2,000 catties.  This kind of yield is already very high without chemical fertilizers.

    In addition, there are still failed cases, Shen Bingzhu continued to experiment.

    After the ground was leveled, all the rice seedlings were planted in the field again for the second round of experiments.  When Wang Zhizhou heard that the results had been achieved here, he immediately cleared out the adjacent farmland, thus adding another 16 experimental fields.

    Shen Bingzhu became even busier, leaving early and returning late.

    Shen Bingzhu has already written the first phase of the experimental report, and copied a copy, and sent it to the palace together with the Mid-Autumn Festival gift to the capital.

    In fact, Kangxi received a secret report half a month ago. When he saw the 680 jins of rice per mu above, Kangxi kept staring at the letter paper, reluctant to leave.?? Move off that number.

    The letter only said the result, not the process, so Kangxi was very anxious and wanted to know the result.  It's only been half a year, is the experiment successful?

    Could it be that his son is a fairy descended from the sky?

    Whatever you do can be successful and benefit thousands of people.

    Even though the news channels of the elder brother and the prince were not as fast as Kangxi, but three days later, they also received relevant information.  I am happy that my brother can achieve such good results, but also a little bit sad that such a brother cannot be used by them for the time being.

    Among them, the fourth elder brother also received it!

    In the study, the fourth elder brother looked at the secret letter in front of him, and remained silent for a long time, and the seventh brother did another shocking event.

    When Kangxi received Shen Bingzhu's complete report, he read it carefully and read it word by word. Although he didn't understand a little, he understood the words at the end.

    Although the experiment has been successful in stages, there are still many problems to be verified.  In addition, Shen Bingzhu also wrote letters to Kangxi and Concubine Cheng, telling Qiqige that she was pregnant.

    After receiving the letter, the queen mother and concubine Cheng were very happy.

    Regarding the achievements made by Shen Bingzhu, they are more concerned about Qiqige's pregnancy and the ability to continue the blood of King Chunjun.

    Because of her pregnancy, Liu Yiyi was very concerned about her healthy diet. Although the crayfish she was thinking about had grown up, she didn't eat them.

    Wait until next year to eat, definitely eat more!

    Just when Liu Yiyi regretted not being able to eat crayfish, Tuya came in from outside crying with a big belly, "Woooo"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, got up quickly, and asked, "Tuya, what's wrong with you? You are six months old now, and you are heavy, so you have to be more careful. Don't cry, answer me, is it because Baozhu bullied you?"  is you?"

    Tuya shook her head, and answered with a sob: "Baozhu didn't bully me, yes, it was my restless mother-in-law who sent me two delicate beauties on the grounds that I was pregnant"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Bao Zhu just recklessly slept with the concubine your mother-in-law sent over?"

    Tuya shook his head, "Not yet, it was just delivered, and Baozhu hasn't seen it yet. It looks really good-looking, and the one with the thin waist can be held with one hand, and it's also good-looking. I'm heavy  , I can’t serve Baozhu, these two vixens will definitely seduce Baozhu, I’m going to lose Baozhu" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 920 If you are sad, you will fall into the trap

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, she felt that Tuya was too weak, "Tuya, what are you afraid of! No matter how beautiful those two girls are, so what? Send someone back to the capital directly!

    Chun Li, send someone to deliver a letter to Brother Seven and Brother Baozhu, telling them to come back for lunch at noon, I have to beat Baozhu hard.  Tuya, you are an idiot.  If because of these two women, you are dying or even hurting your body, then you have fallen into the trick of the old hag.

    It's so far away from the capital, how to deal with those two women is not up to you?  Baozhu, if it's that kind of nonsense, your seventh uncle can blow his pig's head off without your hands.  Well, don't cry, soldiers come to cover the water and soil, there is always a way, what's the use of crying!  "

    Tuya was taken aback, and wiped away tears, "Really, can we really send those two girls away?"

    "Of course, you can ask the people around you to ask those two women if they want to have family members. If they want to, find them a rich family in Hainan to marry them. If they don't want to, send them back to the capital directly." Liu Yiyi  Said, what a simple thing.

    "If you send it back directly, your mother-in-law will say you're not filial." Tuya said with a bitter face, she didn't want to have such a reputation.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Tuya with some resentment, "You are stupid. Your mother-in-law said you were not filial, so you are not filial? The Queen Mother said you were filial, Long Live God said you were filial, your grandfather and father-in-law said you were filial, Baozhu  Just say you are filial, don't care what that old woman says or does!"

    Tuya thought for a while, and felt that what Liu Yiyi said made some sense, "Okay, I'll ask someone to ask now."

    After a while, the servant girl came over and replied: "Fu Jin, those two sluts don't want to marry, so they want to serve Brother Baozhu."

    Tuya gritted her teeth, and said bitterly: "Since these two people are big-hearted and don't want to marry, then directly tie them up and send them to the boat to the capital."

    The servant girl hesitated, "Fu Jin, would it be bad to do this? Why don't you lock them in the yard?"

    Tuya thought for a while, then shook her head, "I can't stay at home. These two women have big hearts. If they stay at home, they will bribe those servants and make trouble in the backyard! My stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and I can't stand it."  Toss! If they attack my stomach, I will suffer!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded and agreed with Tuya's words, "Since your Fujin has given the order, you should follow it! These two girls really don't want to stay here! Tuya is kind-hearted, if those vicious  Yes, sell it directly!"

    Tuya thought for a while, "Actually, Ulan's worries are unreasonable. Sending them directly to the capital can be regarded as a slap in the face of the elders! Since these two women like other people's men, then sell them directly to those wealthy households."  .Sell it far away, out of sight is out of mind!"

    Ulan replied, "Yes, Fujin!"

    Ulan took people down, first tied up the two beautiful women, then threw them into the carriage, transported them to the pier, and sold them.

    Bao Zhu and Seventh Brother were busy, and they were quite surprised to hear that Liu Yiyi sent someone over to check the time.

    Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, "What's the matter with Fujin?"

    The servant replied: "Fu Jin asked the prince and elder brother Baozhu to go back to have lunch together!"

    Shen Bingzhu was even more puzzled, "Because I'm very busy during this time, Fujin should know, why would you ask me to go back for dinner?"

    Baozhu winked and looked at Qi Shu, "Qi Shu, it must be that Qi Aunt misses you, no matter how busy you are at work, you can't ignore Qi Aunt."

    The servant replied: "Something happened in the mansion, the specific thing, I don't know!"

    Hearing this, Baozhu pulled Shen Bingzhu, and stood up, "Work is important, but family is more important, especially now that Aunt Seven is pregnant! Since we have specially sent someone to call you, let's go back! Anyway, work is not a day.  If you can finish it, you are very busy every day, and leave today's work to other people!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "You are right, I want to go back and have a look!"

    So Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu went back to Zhuo Zhuangzi, changed their clothes, and at least rushed back to the city.

    As soon as she came in, Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Yiyi hadn't changed much, but the eyes of the person next to her suddenly turned red.

    Baozhu was taken aback, and quickly asked, "Tuya, why are you crying?"

    Tuya, who was already emotionally stable, collapsed instantly after seeing her husband, "It's all, it's you who bullied me!"

    Baozhu was very shocked when he heard this, he was dumbfounded, and didn't understand why, "I went out to do errands early in the morning, how could I bully you? What happened to Tuya? Tell me carefully!"

    Tuya couldn't help crying, so naturally she couldn't explain clearly.

    theLiu Yiyi could only do it for her, "Your stepmother in the capital received the letter and found out that Tuya was pregnant, she felt very sorry for you, and sent you two beautiful concubines to make you happy!"

    Hearing this, Baozhu became anxious and angry, "That person is uneasy and well-intentioned! Tuya, don't be angry! She sent two women to make you angry on purpose! There is something wrong with the child in your belly, then  It was just as she wanted!

    You idiot, you fell into someone else's trap.  It's just two things, and I don't want these two people, so I'll make them dumb and sell them!  "

    Hearing her husband's words, Tuya felt a little better, "Do you really want these two beautiful concubines? Or do you want the ones sent by your stepmother, and you want them from others?"

    Seeing Tuya crying so sad, Baozhu didn't dare to provoke Tuya any more, "My little ancestor, you are enough for me, how can I have time to deal with other women?

    Besides, I'm so busy every day that I don't have time at all, and I fall asleep as soon as I get home!  Uncle Qi also warned me not to mess around with men and women. People who can't even control themselves can't achieve great things.

    I keep this point firmly in my heart, and I also learn from Uncle Qi, so I will never mess around.  Tuya, just put your mind at ease!  "

    Tuya, who was a little sad at first, heard her husband's words, and her heart was as sweet as honey.

    Tuya said: "Those two beautiful concubines have been sold by me!"

    Baozhu thought for a while, then nodded, "If you sell it, you will sell it, it's just a toy! Don't cherish your body and the baby in your belly because of these messy things in the future!"

    Baozhu knows who his stepmother is, and now the most important things around him are his wife and children.

    Tuya nodded, "I see, Grandpa!"

    Liu Yiyi was sure that Tuya's mood had stabilized, and then said with a smile: "Tuya, you are just worrying! I told you that Baozhu is not the kind of fool!"

    Tuya nodded, "Although I believe in Baozhu in my heart, when encountering such a thing, I can't control my emotions, I can't control my tears, and I can't stop flowing down!" (Remember the website address of this website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 921: The Wise Empress Dowager, The Wise Concubine Cheng

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled and comforted Tuya, "Pregnant women are indeed prone to lose control of their emotions! Now that the matter is settled, you should be fine, don't be sad!

    It just so happens that the meal is ready in the kitchen, let's have a meal together!  In the afternoon, Baozhu, please stay here and spend more time with Tuya. She has been here for more than six months. It is very important to ensure that there is no accident.  "

    Baozhu thanked Liu Yiyi, "Thank you Aunt Seven, for taking care of Tuya all the time, this girl has a shallow mind and can't handle things. If you didn't persuade her, she would have gotten into a dead end. Maybe something would go wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and nodded, "Tuya is very simple and kind. I lost control of my emotions today, and it was because I cared about you so much, so after hearing these things, I was at a loss.

    Fortunately, Tuya listens to persuasion. If you have something to say and discuss, you can solve the problems and conflicts in your life well!  Husband and wife are deeply in love!  "

    "Thank you, Seventh Aunt, for your suggestion." Baozhu Baozhu said gratefully.

    After eating at noon, Baozhu supported Tuya and walked home all the way.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't go to Zhuangzi in the afternoon, and stayed at home with Liu Yiyi.

    The mother-in-law Tuya, who was far away in the capital, learned that the two concubines she had sent over hadn't played a role, and instead were directly sold by Tuya, she was so angry that she couldn't eat.

    So she let the mother-in-law around her spread Tuya's jealousy outside, she couldn't tolerate other women, she was very domineering, she was pregnant, and she didn't let other women serve Baozhu.

    All the girls in the grassland don't know how to be polite, and they don't feel sorry for men.

    Tuya also wrote a letter to the queen mother, the words on the letter were slightly smudged due to tears.

    After seeing the letter, the Queen Mother asked people to go out to investigate, and found out such a discussion. She was furious and asked people to find the source of the rumors.

    On the day of the Double Ninth Festival, when all the wives entered the palace to pay their respects to the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother sang with Toya and directly made Granny Tuya kneel outside the Palace of Compassion and Ning for three hours.

    Kneeling from noon until dark at night, he was allowed to leave the palace.

    In the past, the queen mother didn't care about these things at all, but it is impossible to arrange Mongolian women and Tuya.  Why did he want to embarrass Tuya, obviously to slap her in the face?

    After this lesson, Tuya's mother-in-law was like a quail, never daring to make trouble for Tuya.

    After all, the most honorable person in the harem is the empress dowager, and it is easy to take care of her as a family wife.

    After hearing this, Kangxi came to the Palace of Compassion and Ning, and after asking about the situation, he laughed in surprise, "Mother, don't be angry because of these trivial things!"

    The queen mother shook her head and sighed when she heard this, "Thank you, Long Live Lord, for your concern. The Ai family didn't want to get involved in the affairs of the younger generation! Manmeng has always been married, and many grassland girls married in the capital.  I don't understand the appearance or the language and customs, and I have no relationship with my husband, so my life is dull.

    ?It is rare that a Mongolian woman and a Manchu clan can fall in love with each other. This is the expression of the love between the Manchu and Mongolian families.  But some people just can't stand it and want to add trouble.  Tuya is the grandniece of my natal family, so I have to watch her.  Even if the emperor came to intervene, the Ai family would also teach those who are not open-minded.  "

    Kangxi smiled, "The queen mother is right, and it is very appropriate to do this! The queen mother said that only Tuya, a Mongolian woman's husband, is favored. This is not comprehensive. Isn't there a Qiqige? The old seven has Qiqige  Seeing it as an eyeball, the two of them are more than just loving each other?"

    Hearing this, the queen mother smiled, "Qiqige is also a good one, a prairie flower that is rare in the grassland! I received a letter from Qiqige, saying that she is also pregnant, but the month is still young.  As long as the Lord Long Live knows, wait until you get the good news in three months before you speak out!"

    Kangxi was quite pleasantly surprised when he heard this, "Queen, does Qiqige really exist?"

    Seeing that Kangxi didn't know the news, the queen mother was very upset, thinking that she and Qiqige were the closest.

    The Queen Mother nodded, "Yes! She only mentioned one thing in the letter, and the reason why she didn't tell Long Live Lord was because I was afraid that time would be short!"

    Kangxi smiled, "Be careful, it's really good! According to the practice of the concubines in the harem, the mother-in-law of the imperial family and outside the palace will give concubines to the elder brothers outside the palace. This is a common practice, so it's no wonder  Tuya's mother-in-law sits like this!"

    The queen mother shook her head when she heard this, "Although some people pretend to be good for their sons, they actually don't want to think about how much they will hurt their daughter-in-law!

    Still pregnant, and watching other women flirt with their husbands!  A mother-in-law who really loves her son and daughter-in-law will never do this!

    Baozhu is the stepmother, don't worry and be kind!  you again?As a concubine, even if she knew that Qiqige was pregnant, she would not give Yinyou a concubine.  "

    Kangxi laughed loudly, "Tuya dared to sell the two concubines he sent over. If Qiqige received two concubines, his methods would probably be tougher!"

    The Empress Dowager nodded, "So Long Live Lord, don't overdo it! The relationship between the young couple is good, and the involvement of other people in the middle will definitely affect the relationship!

    Besides, if a man really wants to have a good time outside, even a woman can't stop her!  Since Yinyou and Baozhu don't have such an idea now, elders shouldn't follow suit!  "

    Kangxi smiled and nodded, "What the mother said is true!"

    Concubine Cheng was indeed very happy when she found out that Liu Yiyi was pregnant, so she sent people tonics and many gifts from the imperial court.

    Only the concubine was not sent!

    Because of this matter, when paying respects to Concubine Wen Xi, Concubine Cheng was laughed at by other concubines!

    Concubine Hui is quite respectable in the harem because her elder brother is powerful outside.  After learning that Qifujin was pregnant, he said with a smile: "Sister Cheng, Qiqige is pregnant, and Lao Qi doesn't have anyone to serve her, so why don't you send the two of them there?"

    Concubine Cheng could hear the meaning of ridicule from Concubine Hui, but Concubine Cheng didn't care, and replied respectfully: "Thank you sister Hui for reminding, this Qiqige is pregnant, it is true that she can't serve Lao Qi, but Lao Qi's temper  , you know it too. If he doesn’t like it, even if I hold it in front of him, the child won’t even look at it. If that’s the case, I won’t trouble those girls.”

    Concubine Cheng put the problem on Brother Seven, instead of pushing it on Qiqige, and defended Qiqige.

    Concubine Rong regretted that Lord Long Live was going to her palace last month, but he went to Xianfu Palace halfway.

    Now that she has the opportunity to taunt Concubine Cheng, Concubine Rong will certainly not miss it, "It's a gift from the elders, you can't refuse it. Sister Cheng, you can't spoil the child like this, otherwise Yinyou won't know your intentions, and my wife won't know how to love him.  You mother-in-law can't help but love Lao Qi."

    Concubine De also smiled, "After all, we are mothers, so we should love our son more."

    Upon seeing this, Concubine Cheng responded, "Sisters are right."

    When these people heard Concubine Cheng say this, they thought that Concubine Cheng would send two concubines there, and they were all waiting to see a joke.  After all, not everyone can bear Qiqige's staunch personality.

    It's just that they waited for almost a month, but they didn't wait for the concubine Cheng to send the seventh elder brother a concubine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 922 Mother-in-law has great wisdom

    ?

    So the harem began to talk about the concubine Cheng. The mother-in-law was afraid of her daughter-in-law Qiqige, so she didn't dare to send her son Yinyou as a concubine.

    Nanny Yang naturally also knew the news and was very angry, "Mother, these people spread the rumors randomly, don't be angry! If you are angry, you will fall into their tricks, and the estrangement will be seen between you and your daughter-in-law."  emotion."

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng took a sip of tea from her teacup, and smiled, "Don't worry, Mammy, if I really care about these rumors in the accident world, I won't be able to live today, let alone have the respect I have now."  Rong. Bengong is doing well now, with two sons by his side, and such a good and capable daughter-in-law!

    Those people sent the son there for the sake of their son. They felt sorry for the son and said that the daughter-in-law could not serve the man when she was pregnant.  In fact, he just wanted to win his son's attention from his daughter-in-law!  Although the son was born to his mother, he lives with him and grows old together. The one who spends the longest time with him is his wife, Fujin.

    With Qiqige's inflexible personality, if Lao Qi really dated other women when she was pregnant, Qiqige probably wouldn't do anything, but she wouldn't be sincere with Yinyou.

    Among these adult elder brothers who are married, only the fourth elder brother has a direct son, and the other direct Fujin can at most give birth to a daughter!  This Fujin himself is very good and healthy, and his mother's family is also very capable, but look at those older brothers who prefer to favor Fujin from the side, which makes the back house restless, and even affects the work outside.  This palace will not do such a foolish thing!  "

    Grandma Yang was completely relieved when she heard that Concubine Cheng could say such a thing.

    No matter what the outside world said, Concubine Cheng didn't care. What she cared about was never these insignificant face, but the real benefits.

    Liu Yiyi lived her little life peacefully, Tuya envied her, "Qiqige, Empress Cheng is such a good mother-in-law, she won't mess with you."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Yes, Erniang is a woman with great wisdom."

    Tuya agreed, "Yes, I heard that when the concubine Cheng gave birth to the seventh elder brother, she was in a very difficult situation, but it was really not easy to raise the seventh elder brother. Now I can feel sorry for my daughter-in-law, and I will definitely be happy in the future.  There are endless blessings.”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, a woman must be strong, and be able to see the reality clearly and find the best way. Although we are young, we should do the same."

    "Okay, I'll listen to Qiqige." Tuya smiled, touching her round belly. She will give birth in two months.

    Now I have to walk every day to exercise my body so that I can have a baby in the future.

    Time passed quickly, and at the end of Kangxi's thirty-seventh year, Tuya was launched.

    Tuya was very nervous, so she hurriedly asked to help her to the delivery room that had been prepared earlier, and Wen Po was also called in.

    The maid ran to the next door and told Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was worried, so she came here with Chun Li's company.

    Tuya, who was originally very nervous, immediately relaxed after seeing Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, you are a miracle doctor, you must save my life and my child's life."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, I will, don't worry. I will give you a few needles to relieve your pain."

    Under Liu Yiyi's acupuncture, Tuya's pain eased, and she calmed down. She just waited for her cervix to fully dilate and give birth.

    Baozhu outside was worried about Tuya these days, so he didn't go out with Shen Bingzhu to do errands, and stayed with Tuya at home.

    Now that Tuya is about to give birth, Baozhu is running around in a hurry outside.

    "Tuya, don't be afraid." Baozhu comforted, "I will always be with you, can you let me in?"

    Tuya replied: "No!"

    Although her husband is by her side, Tuya feels safe in her heart, but it is fine to stay outside.  If you are inside, you will see her ferocious expression and sloppy appearance.

    She didn't want to leave such a bad impression on Bao Zhu.

    Baozhu turned around anxiously, "Hey, then I won't go in, I'll be at the door. Tuya, don't be afraid, I'm here for everything!"

    "Okay." Tuya replied, moved.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, there is me, you don't have to be afraid."

    Both Tuya and Baozhu laughed, "Thank you Aunt Seven."

    With Liu Yiyi's help, Tuya didn't suffer too much pain, and gave birth to a child, a fat boy who weighed about six pounds.

    The child's powerful cry surprised Baozhu outside, "Are Tuya and the child okay?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "It's all good, it's a big brother. Tuya, you should rest assuredright?  "

    Tuya nodded, looking eagerly at the baby in the swaddle, "Qiqige, let me see."

    Liu Yiyi carried the child over, "Look, the child is fine, chubby."

    Wenpo helped Tuya clean up her body, and after she got out, she got a reward.

    Liu Yiyi carefully explained to the mothers and maids here, Tuya and Baozhu, and then left.

    The nanny took good care of the little brother, Tuya was very tired and rested under the service of the maid, Baozhu saw that the child had fallen asleep, so he went to the study immediately, and wrote letters to Grandpa Ama, the Queen Mother and the father-in-law and mother-in-law on the grassland,  And ask for a name.

    Shen Bingzhu came back at night and learned that Baozhu had given birth to a son, so he specially sent a gift to the little guy, "Baozhu, during this time, you stay at home with Tuya, Zhuangzi, so you don't want to go."

    Baozhu was about to ask Uncle Seven for leave, and now he got his wish, very happy, "Thank you, Uncle Seven."

    "With our relationship, there's no need to say such polite words." Shen Bingzhu said, "Women suffer after giving birth to children. As men, we should cherish our daughter-in-law and don't let Tuya down."

    Bao Zhu nodded without hesitation, "Seventh Uncle, I know, I like Tuya, I want to grow old with Tuya, have more children, raise them up, I will never be like my grandma.  There are so many women, that's why my mother-in-law was sad and depressed, and died young."

    Shen Bingzhu agreed, "Since you hate that kind of person, then don't become that kind of person."

    "En!" Baozhu nodded, remembering Qishu's words.

    Shen Bingzhu felt very happy as he touched his wife's pregnant belly. There was his child here.

    In such a joyful and peaceful atmosphere, the Spring Festival was spent.

    In the early summer of the thirty-eighth year of Kangxi, Liu Yiyi gave birth to a girl. The facial features looked a bit like Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu. Combining the advantages of the two, she would definitely be a great beauty in the future.

    Shen Bingzhu was very happy, and couldn't wait to write a letter of good news to Huang Ama, Concubine Cheng and Empress Dowager in the capital, as well as Aruna and Narisu on the grassland.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi gave birth to a daughter, Tuya was a little worried, and comforted Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, don't be sad, bloom first and bear fruit later, your next child will definitely have a son." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 923 Fragrant from far away, smelly from close

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, hugging Little Gege, "I like my daughter too, there's nothing sad about it."

    Regardless of whether it is a boy or a girl, they are all her and Shen Bingzhu's children, and they will not favor one over the other.

    Shen Bingzhu had already changed her clothes, and took the chubby little daughter from Liu Yiyi's arms, "Ama's little baby is the jewel in my king's palm."

    Seeing that Seventh Uncle likes little Gege very much, Tuya is slightly relieved, "Yes, Qi Shu, look how good our little Gege is."

    "That's right, follow my seventh uncle, of course it looks good." Baozhu also echoed, smiling happily.  Hainan is a good place, not only the errands are in sight, but also the children.

    Tuya glared at Baozhu, "If you say that, Aunt Seven doesn't look good?"

    Baozhu waved his hands again and again, "That's not what I meant, Aunt Seven, don't get me wrong. I just think my younger sister looks like Uncle Seven and looks better."

    "Okay, if I cared about these things, I would have been pissed off since I was a child." Liu Yiyi smiled, "I'm not bad looking, but I can't talk about beauty. My best personality is my personality."

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Yes, I just like Qiqige, I like it now, and I will like it in the future."

    Just as they were chatting and laughing, some news came from Chang Chang, "My lord, I have something important to report."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "My lord, go get busy, Tuya and I will take care of the children."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and handed the child to Liu Yiyi, "Baozhu, let's go to the study."

    After arriving at the study, the guards began to tell them the news they had inquired from the capital, and Bao Zhu and Shen Bingzhu were dumbfounded.

    Baozhu stammered, "Is it already this intense?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "These news can't be wrong."

    Baozhu thought for a while, and then said: "Uncle Qi, let's not go to the capital and stay here."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I think the same way. The experiment of improved breeds will take a few more years, so let's wait."

    The second phase of the improved seed experiment report has been written. Shen Bingzhu changed some data in it and asked to continue the experiment here.

    The queen mother who was far away in the capital was a little worried when she learned that she had given birth to a daughter, but when she thought of the excellent Qiqige, even if she gave birth to a daughter, she would be able to raise her well.

    After Kangxi received Shen Bingzhu's letter, he felt a little disappointed.

    In his heart, sons are orthodox, and having a daughter cannot inherit everything from Lao Qi.

    What made Kangxi even more disappointed was that Lao Qi's report stated that he would continue to stay in Hainan for experiments.

    ?Internal news also came in, rice production increased steadily again, and the data continued to improve. He thought that the old couple would come back.

    Really dizzy from the anger of these princes around him, Kangxi is even more eager for Lao Qi who is away to return to his side.

    Since Lao Qi didn't want to come back, Kangxi didn't force him to send a large number of rewards.

    Concubine Cheng also made clothes by herself, and sent them to Hainan together with the rewards.

    Concubine Cheng was a little disappointed that Liu Yiyi had only given birth to one daughter, but she gave birth to two sons in a row, but she had no daughter. This granddaughter gradually became her favorite.

    Liu Yiyi also gave Xiao Gege a portrait, looking at the pink granddaughter, Cheng Fei liked it more and more.

    Just as the concubine Cheng was looking at Xiao Gege's portrait, Kangxi walked in.

    Kangxi asked: "What are you looking at?"

    Concubine Cheng hurriedly got up to salute Long Live Lord, "Go back to Long Live Lord, Qiqige wrote back to me, and there is a portrait inside, this is our little Gege.

    Our capital is too far away from Hainan, so it’s not easy to see her once. Fortunately, Qiqige is a sensible person, so I will draw a portrait of the child and let me see what the child looks like!  "

    After Kangxi saw it, he was also very curious. After taking it over for a closer look, he nodded, "It's a healthy and lovely baby! Lao Qi asked me to name it, how about Ilha?"

    "Ilha?" Concubine Cheng thought for a while, then nodded with a smile, "Thank you, my concubine, for naming Ilha!"

    Kangxi nodded, "You also think it sounds good, that's good!"

    Kangxi had a conversation here, and when he left, he actually took away the portrait of Ilha.

    Concubine Cheng smiled lightly, "Long Live Lord likes Ilha very much!"

    Grandma Yang said with a smile: "The seventh elder brother is not around, and he still goes to such a far place to do great things. Long live God only thinks of the seventh elder brother."

    Concubine Cheng smiled, "It's fragrant from a distance, but it smells like a near one!"

    At this time, Xiao Shiqi raised his head,Putting down the toys sent by my elder brother and sister-in-law in my hand, I said, "Er Niang, you think about your elder brother and sister-in-law all day long, and praise them, is it because they are far away and you like them more? I spend all day in Er Niang  I am naughty and mischievous, so you think I smell bad and brother smells good."

    When Concubine Cheng heard this, she was slightly taken aback. She didn't expect this little son to say such a thing, "You, you are such a villain! You and your brother are both fragrant, is this okay?"

    Brother Seventeen, who was originally nervous, heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, "Er Niang, that's great."

    Concubine Cheng kept it in her heart, now that Seventeen is sensible and intelligent, there are some things that cannot be said in front of this child.

    The battle between the elder brother and the prince became more and more intense, and the elder princes below also joined forces one after another, and the princes also began to challenge the power and authority of the crown prince.

    Kangxi responded nervously!

    ? In Hainan, Shen Bingzhu not only cultivates fine varieties, but also supervises the construction of large sea-going ships.

    After two years of exploration, it has been successfully built.

    In addition, in the same year, Shen Bingzhu also started looking at the steam engine, following the laws of industrial development, and promoting industrial development.

    In a blink of an eye, five years have passed, and it has been the 43rd year of Kangxi.

    During these five years, Tuya gave birth to two sons and a daughter. Liu Yiyi gave birth to a son and a daughter a little slower than her.

    Rice production has increased to 850 jin per mu, and Shen Bingzhu's sea boats and steam engines have also made great progress.

    Shen Bingzhu put the steam engine on a new type of sea ship, replacing manpower to drive the ship.

    Baozhu was excited, "Uncle Seven, did you move, did you really move?"

    Shen Bingzhu held the binoculars and nodded, "Yes, it moved, we succeeded."

    The speed of sea-going ships is much faster than traditional sea-going ships, because the steam engine brings far and constant power after burning the medium to drive the big ship forward.  Lots of power, so fast.

    ? Shen Bingzhu took Baozhu to test sail on the steam ship. For half a month, he ran a full circle around Hainan.

    Even if you encounter wind and waves along the way, you can resist it.

    As long as it is not that kind of extreme weather, it can be handled.

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu and Bao Zhu got off the ship, they saw a servant rushing over, "My lord, the imperial edict has come from the capital!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "I've been hiding for several years, and I'm finally going back." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 924 The Ilha

    ?

    Baozhu laughed, "Uncle Seven, there are some things that you can't just hide from. Now the improved rice varieties have successfully grown three crops of rice in Hainan, and two crops of rice in Jiangnan. Trials have been successfully planted in the north and northeast, greatly improving  The grain output of the common people. Although there is more grain and the price has dropped, the common people can have enough to eat.”

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, looking at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance, "Yes, you can't avoid it."

    After getting off the ship, Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu returned home to share the joy of the successful experiment with their relatives.

    Eunuch Li, godson of Li Dequan, has been in the mansion for five days, but King Chun Jun has not come back yet, saying that he is going to experiment with a new type of sea-going ship and is not in the mansion.

    Lord Long Live was still waiting in the capital, but he didn't expect King Chunjun to be so free and easy, and it would take him so long to go out.

    Drinking tea boredly, and hearing the report from the people below, saying that the king of Chunjun had returned to the mansion, Eunuch Li quickly made preparations and read out the imperial decree.

    Shen Bingzhu took a shower and changed clothes, and came out from the inside, "Has there been no major incidents at home in the past half a month?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It's nothing serious, except for the imperial decree of the capital. Hey, I've already started packing my things, and I guess we will return to the capital after receiving the imperial decree."

    Shen Bingzhu patted Liu Yiyi's head and said, "I can't hide, I can only go back."

    "Okay, we have experienced a very tragic fight, it's nothing!" Liu Yiyi replied, no matter what, as long as she has Shen Bingzhu by her side, she is happy and is not afraid of hardships.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi and the two children to wait for the imperial decree. Seeing that he was ready, Eunuch Li began to read the imperial decree.

    ? Praise the Seventh Elder Brother for his outstanding contributions in improving rice, transforming sea ships, etc., and rewarded him as Prince Chun, and Liu Yiyi as Princess Chun.

    The eldest daughter, Ilha, was canonized as Princess Heshuo.

    The eldest son, Hongyu, is Dorobeile.

    "Thank you, Emperor, long live, long live, long live!" Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu saluted with their children, thanking Kangxi for his praise.

    Little Eunuch Li smiled and said, "Congratulations to Prince Chun and Princess Chun!"

    Liu Yiyi asked Chun Li from behind to take the purse, and gave it directly to Eunuch Li, "Hard work, Eunuch Li."

    Little Eunuch Li took it over unceremoniously. It was the master who thought highly of him that he rewarded him.

    It is very far away from the capital to Hainan, and I have been on a boat all the way.

    Fortunately, he didn't get seasick, otherwise he would have suffered along the way.

    Little Eunuch Li asked: "Will the prince and princess be able to leave?"

    ,

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while and answered: "My king has a lot of things here, and I need to explain them all! In this way, it will take at least ten days and a half months, or even longer! Little Eunuch Li, you have already read the  Imperial decree, you can go back and inform Huang Ama in advance, we will be there soon!"

    Little Eunuch Li bowed and saluted, "Yes, my lord and concubine!"

    After Little Eunuch Li read out the imperial decree, he would go to the next door and read out the imperial edict from Lord Long Live to Baozhu. Baozhu was named Dorobeile, and his title was raised by two ranks.

    As expected, as Liu Yiyi guessed, the imperial decree clearly asked them to return to Beijing quickly.

    Little Eunuch Li had already been in Hainan for six days, so after receiving replies from Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, he set off to return to the capital the next day.

    Shen Bingzhu is busier than usual, because he wants to explain everything here.

    The work of the experimental field was handed over to Mr. Li, who will continue to study the development and improvement of improved rice varieties here.

    After several years of development, the shipyard has now become a very large workshop.

    In addition to the new steam ship on the pier, there are now three large ships built at the shipyard, and four new sea ships under construction.

    Many of the craftsmen here have made great progress after being taught by Shen Bingzhu.

    Skilled craftsmen are even more powerful after receiving new shipbuilding technology and some new calculations. They can often draw inferences from one instance and draw inferences by analogy.

    Even if Shen Bingzhu leaves, it will not be greatly affected.

    This time, the people who came with Mr. Li include not only the boatmen who are good at docks from the Ministry of Industry, but also people from the Agricultural Division.

    As soon as these people came over, they followed the order and accepted all the positions of Shen Bingzhu.

    Kangxi gave these officials an order to let Brother Seven come back.

    The old Qi and his wife have been away for six years and have not returned once.

    Two heartless?!

    In order to avoid external disputes, both parents are gone.

    In addition, the matter in Hainan has reached a stage, so Kangxi asked the old couple to come back.

    Although I can often receive portraits of my grandchildren, it is hard to see it with my own eyes.

    Listen to the report from the people below, saying that Yierha and Hongyu are very smart, and Kangxi and Concubine Cheng have long wanted to see it.

    Although the queen mother also misses Qiqige and Tuya, she hopes that these two juniors can live well and live in peace.

    Now there are all sons and daughters, and they are completely on their feet.

    It turned out that Shen Bingzhu wanted to delay going back for a month, but the officials who were sent directly took over everything in seven days.

    Shen Bingzhu was helpless, and finally on the tenth day, with his packed luggage and family, he boarded a new-style sea boat together.

    Yilha exclaimed, "Wow, what a big boat! I have never seen such a big boat!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Look at the name of this ship!"

    Shen Bingzhu pointed to the outside of the cabin, on which the name of the ship was written in three characters.

    Ilha's eyes widened and he exclaimed, "My God, is that my name?"

    Liu Yiyi touched her daughter's head, nodded and said: "This ship is called Ilha, and the day the ship was built was the day you were born, and it was born into this world with you!

    Now this ship has been built and has become a new type of sea ship with very good stability and very fast speed!  When you, Ama, discussed the name of this ship with me, I thought of you!  So we agreed to name the ship Ilha!  "

    Ilha was a little moved when he heard this, and held his mother's hand and said, "Does anyone have a younger brother?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to the back, "That's the Hongyu! The biggest ship at the front is called the Kangxi, and it's the reign name of your imperial grandfather!"

    Hong Yu was also very happy, "Ama, Er Niang, can I go to that boat behind?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, we are a family and we want to be together!"

    Hongyu was a little disappointed, "Okay, let's talk about it later! I often hear Brother Baozhu talk about the capital, but we haven't been to the capital yet! Er Niang, how long will it take us to arrive in the capital? When will we see the emperor's grandfather?"  , grandmother and emperor great-grandmother?”

    Liu Yiyi smiled, looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Ask you like this, Ama!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 925 Walking all the way, playing all the way

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and replied: "It takes half a month at the earliest, and at least twenty days, you can reach the capital. Then you can see the emperor's grandparents and emperor's great-grandmother! We have brought all the gifts we prepared for the elders with us.  Yet?"

    Yilha nodded, smiled and said, "It's already taken!"

    At this time, Baozhu and Tuya took the three children onto the boat, and the boxes and cages were also carried into the cabin by the servant Yiyi.

    Five children were playing on the deck, while Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu watched the children from the side.

    Liu Yiyi and Tuya returned to the cabin, saw Tuya, frowning, and asked, "Tuya, don't you miss the capital very much? Now that you're finally back, why are you so sad?"

    After Tuya heard this, she sighed, "I miss the queen mother of the capital very much, and I also miss Eji and Abu, but when I think of my bad mother-in-law, I feel a little dizzy!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled, and stretched out her hand to hold Tuya's wrist, "Come on, your mother-in-law is nothing to be afraid of at all! If she bullies you, you can fight back, as long as you can live with it!

    You just ignore what she said, listen to it when you are happy, and don’t listen to it if you are not happy.  Your dizziness is not seasick or angry, but you are pregnant again!  "

    Hearing this, Tuya couldn't believe it, "My third child just turned one year old, why is she pregnant again?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, she rolled her eyes and retorted: "You and Baozhu know best how you are pregnant, how would I know? After all, it's late at night, and I can't listen to your corner!"

    Tuya heard Liu Yiyi's ridicule, her face turned red, and she reached out and gently twisted Liu Yiyi's arm, "Qiqige, you are so annoying!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sullenly, "Don't act like a spoiled child to me, save to act like a spoiled child to Baozhu later!"

    Tuya said angrily: "Qiqige, look, I have four children right now, and you only have two! You and Uncle Seven must work hard! More children are more blessings, more children, elderly children and grandchildren, how happy you are!"  !"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the son and daughter on the plywood through the window, and said with a smile, "It's the same as you, it's three months now, four or two months older than your eldest."

    Tuya was pleasantly surprised, "You have it too, why didn't I hear you?"

    "Isn't it less than three months?" Liu Yiyi replied, "You still have three children, I didn't say. I still remember when we came, four adults, when we went back, plus the stomach, we  There are actually seven more children, which is considered a blessing."

    Tuya laughed loudly, "Yes, that's true. Seventh Uncle has made so many achievements, and you have done so many good things. Now you are Prince Chun and Princess, Baozhu is also Doro Belle, and I am Belle Fujin.  The status is more secure. With my children, grandfather and grandmother, the title will not fall to those children born to the stepmother."

    Liu Yiyi agreed, "Yes, after you go back, you will inevitably confront her. Don't confront her head-on. In front of everyone, if she says something, you just listen. As for whether you do it or not, she has no control over it."

    "Well, good." Tuya nodded, with a longing expression on her face, "I miss the queen mother. Although I have been communicating with the queen mother in letters these years, I don't see her. I really miss it. In fact, it's better to go back and meet my family. There are some things  , It’s not that we can avoid it if we avoid it.”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Tuya, it's great that you have grown a lot."

    Tuya chuckled, her eyes were a little melancholy, "I'm not that carefree little girl on the grassland. After getting married, I had a husband, a child, went to many places, and experienced many things, so I should have grown up.  Otherwise, staying by your side for so long will be in vain."

    "That's because you are willing to learn." Liu Yiyi chuckled and held Tuya's hand. In the past few years, the two have discussed and helped each other.

    At this moment, Ilha had had enough fun and was a little hungry, so he said, "Er Niang, what are you having for lunch? Ilha is hungry."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Eat your favorite food."

    Hong Yu behind said with surprise, "Crayfish?"

    "The answer is correct." Liu Yiyi smiled, "I'm in a hurry. We haven't eaten the crayfish in the field this year. I asked Zhuangzi to catch a lot and put them in the tank. It has been two days since I vomited mud. Today at noon  you can eat."

    Tuya was also eager to try, "Oh, it's so good to have crayfish, I want to eat it too."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Those crayfish are all live, so pregnant women can eat them too, but they can't eat them as they please like those who are not pregnant, just eat something to satisfy their cravings."

    "Well, I'll just try a few." Tuya replied, "Hurry up and wash your hands, and you'll be eating in a while."

    Under the leadership of the mother, several childrenNext, wash your hands.

    At noon, the thirteen-flavored crayfish and garlic crayfish dilute everyone's parting thoughts, and you can enjoy delicious food.

    After learning that Tuya was pregnant, Baozhu took the child with him and prevented the child from disturbing Tuya.

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu would not make Liu Yiyi tired, and took the children to study, play, dance with knives and guns.

    Yi Erha is young, with a whip in one hand, he has mastered Liu Yiyi's true biography.

    Shen Bingzhu taught Hongyu swordsmanship. Hongyu was still young, holding a wooden sword in his hand. Although he was only three years old, he learned it well.

    The three children of Baozhu's family, except for the one-year-old third child, the other two are five years old and four years old. They practice wrestling with Ama.

    Very cute, very interesting.

    On the way, although Kangxi was in a hurry, Shen Bingzhu and Baozhu would take their children off the ship every time they got off the ship for supplies, to get acquainted with the local customs and customs, and buy some to take back.

    It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.

    Since there is such an opportunity, then take the children around more.

    After Little Eunuch Li returned to the capital, he packed up and came back immediately.

    When Kangxi learned that the old couple would leave for the capital soon, he was very satisfied.

    But this time, I waited for a whole month and a half, and no one came yet.

    Kangxi was angry. According to the speed of the new sea-going ships, if the weather is good, he can reach the capital in half a month. Even if he stayed in Hainan for half a month before, he should arrive in the capital in a month.

    However, it has been one and a half months now, and Kangxi has not yet arrived in the capital, which makes Kangxi a little annoyed.

    Sending someone to investigate, Kangxi was even more depressed.

    It turns out that people are walking and playing all the way, and they are not in a hurry.

    Originally, he wanted to bring someone to pick him up, but now Kangxi didn't go, and no one else was allowed to pick him up.

    In a sunny and crisp autumn weather, the three ships, Kangxi, Ilha, and Hongyu, finally arrived at Tongzhou Wharf.

    The tall boat is different from the traditional wooden boat. This boat is made of steel and cement concrete. Many people immediately gathered around to watch these big boats.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu led a child off the boat, and then got into the carriage, and the servants and guards behind them would bring things with them.

    After six years, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu returned to the capital again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 926

    ?

    The original Chunjun Prince's Mansion has now become Prince Chun's Mansion.

    The family has always been taken care of, and when they learned that the master was coming back, everyone started to work.  Now seeing the master's family coming back, greet them respectfully.

    Shen Bingzhu was quite puzzled, "Huang Ama has been urging us to come back early, now that we are here, why didn't he send someone to welcome us?"

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, "I could have arrived in the capital in half a month, but you have been on the road for such a long time. It is estimated that Long Live Lord's novelty towards you has passed, and he is angry!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought about it, and it seemed to be the same, "It's still so narrow-minded, okay, let's not talk about it, wash up first, rest, and let's go to the palace tomorrow to say hello."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, now she is almost five months old, and her body is a bit heavy, after washing up, she will rest, and let Chun Li do all the other things.

    The child is also tired, and the climate in the capital is very dry, the child is not used to it, so take him to rest earlier.

    After eating, Liu Yiyi fell asleep.

    Shen Bingzhu comforted in a low voice, "There is still me, don't worry about the child, you can rest at ease."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Thank you, husband."

    Due to Kangxi's anger, other princes and brothers did not come to welcome Shen Bingzhu, but they all sent congratulatory gifts.

    After this sleep, she slept until the next morning. Although Liu Yiyi was pregnant, she was still comfortable and not acclimatized.

    The child is also in good health and has recovered.

    Looking at the time, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Husband, did I sleep too long? Where is the child?"

    Shen Bingzhu came over and helped Liu Yiyi, "You are too tired and you are heavy, so I didn't wake you up, and I sent someone to the palace to apologize, and I will take the child into the palace two days later to pay my respects. The emperor's grandmother  Both Empress and Empress Huang expressed their understanding and agreed that we would bring the child into the palace later to pay our respects."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, feeling sorry for the two children, "We are adults and have lived in the capital, so we can quickly adapt to the climate and environment of the capital. But the two children have been in Hainan since they were born, and they are already used to Hainan.  The hot and humid environment is simply not suitable for the dry climate in the north."

    Shen Bingzhu felt distressed, "Yes, the child's skin became dry after arriving in the north, especially the lips, which were chapped. Even with lip balm, Ilha's lips were cracked and bleeding."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "I will prescribe a few prescriptions, let the kitchen make medicinal meals, regulate the children's bodies, and let them gradually adapt to the environment and climate in the capital."

    "This must be done." Shen Bingzhu nodded, hoping that his son and daughter would be more comfortable, "By the way, since we are in the capital, we have to deal with human relations."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's comfort, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Listen to your husband! By the way, we received so many presents yesterday, so hurry up and finish the matter and prepare presents to return!"

    Shen Bingzhu helped Liu Yiyi to the dining room, and said softly to Liu Yiyi: "Don't worry, everything has been arranged! If you have to trouble you with these trivial matters, then I am too remiss as a husband. Besides, the palace has raised so many  People, you worry about everything, isn't it for nothing that they get paid?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "My husband loves me, so I can enjoy my life with peace of mind."

    There are Shen Bingzhu and the following stewards in the house, and Liu Yiyi does feel very relieved after everything has been done, but she still has to go through it again to appear more sincere.

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi changed into a flag outfit and continued to wear flat shoes.

    ? This time the pregnancy reaction is quite severe. Not only is the body more tired, but the feet are also swollen, and the shoes are one size larger than before.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Is it okay for me to wear flat shoes?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied straightforwardly: "Of course there is nothing wrong. If you are pregnant and have a big belly, who still wears flowerpot shoes? You can just wear flat shoes. If anyone blames you, I will scold him for you."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi responded.

    Although this is the most prosperous place in the Qing Dynasty, it is obvious that the air is not as fresh as that in Hainan.

    The climate in the north is dry, while the south is humid and rainy, and the weather is very different.

    Sit in a carriage and enter the palace.

    After getting off the carriage, there is a walking chariot, because Shen Bingzhu is now a prince, and as a prince and concubine, Liu Yiyi is qualified to walk.

    Finally arrived at the Compassion Palace.

    Today happened to be the first day of the new year, and all the concubines from the emperor and the harem came to pay their respects to the queen mother.

    The Queen Mother knew that Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin would enter the palace today to pay her respects.

    Considering that Qiqige is five months pregnant and has a big belly, according to etiquette, she still has to go to the hospital.Greetings, ladies and gentlemen of all palaces.

    Walking down this circle, ordinary people feel tired, let alone pregnant women with big bellies.

    So the queen mother thought of a way, and when these concubines paid her respects, all of them stayed.

    Even Long Live Lord came to pay his respects, because the queen mother kept so many people, she was curious and did not leave.

    In this way, when Lao Qi and his wife come to the Compassionate Ning Palace to pay their respects, they will also pay their respects to the other concubines, so they don't have to go to the other palaces to pay their respects.

    Shen Bingzhu gently supported Liu Yiyi, and got off the chariot very carefully, "Slow down, don't worry!"

    Liu Yiyi missed the Queen Mother and Concubine Cheng, and after returning to the capital, she was very eager to see them, so she couldn't help but walk a few steps quickly.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "My health is fine, don't worry!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You are just a quick-tempered person! The person is right there, and we will see you right away!"

    "Okay, okay, I know! Isn't this walking very steadily?" Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, feeling that Shen Bingzhu was very wordy.

    Wasn't he the cold Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal before?

    Now how did he become a warm family man who always asks about his health all day long?

    Shen Bingzhu glared at Liu Yiyi, "Don't think wildly in your little head, isn't my change because of you?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hundreds of refined steel turns into soft fingers!"

    Shen Bingzhu was quite proud, raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yiyi, "It's good that you know!"

    At the gate of the palace, Toya saw Brother Qi and Qi Fujin walking in with each other supporting each other, and immediately greeted her, and said with a smile: "My servant greets Prince Chun and Princess Chun."

    Having said that, Toya has already walked quickly to the other side of Liu Yiyi, supporting Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing Toya, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, her voice raised, "Aunt Toya, I finally see you, I miss you so much!"

    Hearing Qifujin's sincere words, Toya was also a little moved.

    In this harem, it is rare to get along with sincere feelings.

    Although Qifujin has not been in the palace or the capital for the past few years, Qifujin often asks people to send things to her and the queen mother.

    These things are both fun and useful, especially those plasters and some conditioning things, which made her and the Queen Mother's bodies much lighter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 927 The Kindness of the Empress Dowager and Concubine Wen Xi

    ?

    "The servant girl and the queen mother also miss Qifujin very much!" Toya said with a smile, looking at Qiqige with a big belly, she was very happy, as if her own child had returned, "He is pregnant, how is he?  "

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Thank you, Aunt Toya, for your concern. This child is very good. He has not had morning sickness since he knew it. He is a peace of mind. He didn't bother me along the way!"

    Tuoya looked behind Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, "Where are Ilha and Brother Hongyu?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "This is the first time for these two children to take such a long boat. After arriving in the capital, they were still a little uncomfortable. They were still awake when we went out, so the prince and I didn't wake them up! Wait for them  Once you have adjusted, take them into the palace to greet the elders, lest they feel unwell and let the elders miss you!"

    Originally Liu Yiyi wanted to bring it over, but Shen Bingzhu refused.

    Today there are too many people, and he has two leather children with him. He has to take care of Liu Yiyi, so he probably doesn't have the energy to take care of the two children.

    Shen Bingzhu was worried about handing over the child to other people.

    Even if there are very loyal servants around, Shen Bingzhu is not at ease.

    Toya was a little disappointed, but she also knew that the child was young and had been in Hainan since birth, and had already adapted to the hot climate in Hainan. When she came to the capital from faraway Hainan, the temperature difference and climate change were also very large.

    It is inevitable for children to feel uncomfortable.

    Toya nodded, "Since you can't get used to it, you really should take a good rest! Although the slaves and the queen mother want to see the two little masters, they also know that the body is the most important thing!

    When you get used to it in the future, you must enter the palace and greet the Queen Mother!  The old queen mother has long read it.  Every time I receive your letter, there are portraits of the two children in it. The Queen Mother has to read it often, and I miss it very much!  "

    Liu Yiyi felt a little guilty, and felt that she should not listen to Shen Bingzhu's words, she should bring the children in to greet the elders, and meet these elders who love them.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Definitely! Qiqige can't forget the empress dowager loves me and the children so much. Tuya and I often tell the children about things in the capital, as well as these relatives in the capital, especially the empress dowager.  And Concubine Cheng, Aunt Toya and Lord Long Live are all Qiqige's key points!"

    Toya smiled, "Seventh elder brother, Qi Fujin, please come in, the queen mother, the Lord Long Live, and the empresses of all palaces are waiting! The queen mother doesn't want Qi Fujin to go to the palaces with a big belly to pay her respects, so in these harem concubines  When you come to pay their respects, just leave them in the Compassionate Ning Palace, wait for the Seventh Elder Brother to come to pay their respects from the Blessing Hall, and pass by the first hall to pay their respects, so there is no need to walk around to pay their respects."

    What Toya said surprised Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, but at the same time they were very moved.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were slightly red, "It's still the Empress Dowager who loves me. After coming to the capital, I can finally honor the Empress Dowager again!"

    Toya nodded. Qiqige has always been conscientious, so she can naturally understand the Queen Mother's maintenance and concern.

    In the main hall, the Empress Dowager sat on the front seat, the Lord Long Live sat next to the Empress Dowager, and on the other side the author, Concubine Wen Wenxi, was lined up next to her in order of rank.

    Seeing the queen mother, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu quickly left, "Grandmother"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi walking so fast with her big belly, the queen mother hurriedly scolded, "Qiqige, slow down, what are you doing walking so fast with a big belly? The Ai family is waiting here, you go slowly  !"

    Although the queen mother said so, Liu Yiyi was very excited and couldn't stop or slow down.

    Liu Yiyi came to the Empress Dowager and knelt in front of the Empress Dowager, "After a few years, I can finally pay my respects to the Imperial Grandmother! Please forgive Qiqi for being unfilial, for not being able to serve the Imperial Grandmother these few years!"

    Shen Bingzhu knelt beside Liu Yiyi, and also said: "The grandson is not filial, please forgive me, grandma, the grandson will prolong his life and live longer than Nanshan!"

    The queen mother's eyes were slightly red, and she reached out to touch Qiqige's head, about to touch Shen Bingzhu's head, "I'm back, I'm finally back, it's good to be back, the family can finally be reunited! Hurry up, Lord Long Live  You and the empresses of all the palaces are here, hurry up and greet them, they are also thinking about you!"

    "Thank you, Grandmother!" Shen Bingzhu said, standing up and supporting Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu's actions hurt the eyes of many women. Many of them did not receive the consideration from Long Live Lord Kangxi when they were pregnant, and they never personally supported the women.

    Because in Kangxi's heart, there are so many servants and court ladies serving him, so he doesn't need to take action.

    Besides, Kangxi has so many women, no matter how much tenderness he has, he can't share them.

    Shen Bing?Bringing Liu Yiyi to salute Kangxi, "Greetings to Emma Huang!"

    Kangxi nodded, "You are heavy, get up!"

    Seeing the return of his son and daughter-in-law, Kangxi was very excited, but he didn't show it.

    Everyone here is a shrewd person. As long as he shows too much concern for the old couple, it will inevitably arouse the speculation of these people, and it will be bad for the old couple.

    In that case, be cool.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and helped Liu Yiyi up.

    ? When saluting to Concubine Wen Xi, Concubine Wen Xi had the highest status. Over the years, she led the four concubines to manage the harem, and her status in the harem was detached.

    Concubine Wen Xi said with a smile: "Qiqige, you are heavy, so don't kowtow to salute one by one! We all know that you are filial, just be filial to us in your heart, careful body is the greatest benefit to us and the Queen Mother.  Filial piety. Presumably the younger sisters below will not mind, will they?"

    Concubine Wen Xi didn't want Qiqige to kneel down to so many people, that's all at ordinary times, but now that she has a big belly, kowtowing one by one would be a bit of a hassle.

    Liu Yiyi was very moved when she heard the words of Concubine Wen Xi, it was because she felt sorry for her.

    The Empress Dowager looked at the concubine Wen Xin with a smile, and she was very satisfied, "The concubine is thoughtful and thoughtful, no wonder His Majesty entrusted the power of the harem to you, and you have been doing very well. Aijia is very satisfied!"

    It is rare for Concubine Wen Xi to hear the Queen Mother praise her, and she knows in her heart that it is because she has been praised by the Queen Mother for defending Qiqige.

    The imperial concubine got up and said, "This is what a concubine should do!"

    Concubine Cheng smiled and said: "Well, Qiqige, Yinyou, although the Queen Mother Long Live, the Concubine and so many empresses love you, you must also know the etiquette, let's greet everyone together!"

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Yes, Er Niang, please greet all empresses!"

    Concubine Hui, in front of the Queen Mother, did not dare to be sour and jealous, let alone criticize. She smiled and said, "She is filial, and she is also good. How are you doing outside these years?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 928 A heart for a heart

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Hui Erniang, I have made some achievements in Hainan over the years, and I have sons and daughters. I have given some explanations to the court and the family. Thank you Huierniang for your concern!"

    Concubine Hui nodded, "That's very good!"

    Concubine Rong smiled, "Why didn't the child come over? Seventh elder brother looks so good, and Qiqige's skin is also very good. We all want to see the younger brother and the younger elder brother."

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Thank you for your concern. The child is still young, and he was born in Hainan. He felt a little uncomfortable when he returned to the capital. Qi Qige and Seventh Brother were worried that the child would lose their composure in the palace, so they let them rest at home.  In a few days, I will bring them into the palace to send to the emperor's grandmother, to the emperor's Ama, and to all the mothers. "

    Concubine De concubine smiled, and said softly: "Poor thing, the acclimatization is indeed uncomfortable. Adults can't bear it sometimes, let alone children! You have to take care of it carefully!"

    "Xie De'er Niang!" Liu Yiyi smiled, and kept a close relationship with Concubine De.

    Concubine Yi smiled coquettishly, "I often heard Lao Jiu say that the climate in Hainan is hot and the people are very dark. But when I took a closer look, the skin on Qiqige's face is really fair and delicate. It is not the same as it was a few years ago.  It was the same when I left Jincheng, how does this look like she will become the mother of three children immediately? When you are free, Qiqige will tell us the secret!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu laughed, and did not hesitate to give Liu Yiyi the best compliment, "Yi'eniang, Qiqige is in very good condition, the main reason is that I, as a husband, give my wholehearted love and care to my wife."  , Let her be carefree and happy all day long!

    It can protect her from the wind and rain outside, and help her relieve her worries at home.  That's the secret!  Yi'eniang, when you praise Qiqige, don't forget to praise me!  "

    Everyone was stunned when they heard what Seventh Brother said.

    Concubine Yi reacted the fastest, and said with a smile: "If you say it this way, I really praise Seventh Brother, among us Brothers, only Seventh Brother is so considerate."

    It must be a comfortable life to be respected and loved by her husband for a lifetime, no wonder Qiqige looks so young.  There are no bad things, and there are no other messy women competing for her husband's favor, which is really comfortable.

    Concubine Tong is sitting next to Concubine Yi. She has been able to move around freely since the punishment ended a few years ago.

    Originally, she thought that she would say good things in front of the Long Live Lord, talk about the old love from the past, and restore her status as a concubine for the sake of the Tong family's affection.  But now a few years have passed, she is still Concubine Tong, not Concubine Tong.

    Now seeing this bitch like Wen Xi, she still has to salute Wen Xi, which is really annoying.

    But no matter how hard he tried, Lord Long Live would not promote her status.  Even if the people from Tong's family helped, they didn't make Long live Lord change his decision.

    Concubine Tong kept holding her breath in her heart. She usually did not get along with Concubine Wen Xi and Cheng Concubine, but today she saw how affectionate the Seventh Brother and Qi Qige were, and she was so angry that her stomach hurt.

    Concubine Tong couldn't help it, she smiled and said: "Qi Fujin, you are pregnant, you can't serve Brother Qi, why don't you arrange someone who knows the cold and the heat for Brother Qi? Sister Chengfei is weak-tempered.  , I dare not arrange for my son.

    Since the seventh elder brother called Ben Gong a mother, he couldn't just watch the wronged seventh elder brother.  I will send two people to Prince Chun's mansion later, don't send them back to me.  "

    When Liu Yiyi saw Concubine Tong, she thought that there was a relationship between Concubine Tong, hello, hello, hello, everyone. After the matter was over, Concubine Tong was also punished, so she didn't remember the previous enmity.

    But as soon as he came back, he was run over by Concubine Tong who didn't know how to love a man!

    That's not counting, but she still needs to send a woman to Shen Bingzhu.

    I can't swallow this breath.

    The "delicious meat" in her bowl will never be distributed to others, nor will others be allowed to covet it.

    Liu Yiyi was about to speak, but was preempted by Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Concubine Tong, please don't bother me. Although the gift from the elders is irresistible, except for Qiqige, Yinyou doesn't like other women. Even if you send it to me, I won't like it."  , but delayed the future of the two women."

    When Concubine Tong heard this, she seemed to have found a breakthrough, and said solemnly: "Brother Qi, this is not right, men can't be selfish, and they missed a big deal.

    Also, from the old Qi family, you have sons and daughters by your side now, why are you still bullying Brother Qi?  I don't know if the rain and dew are evenly exposed and not favored exclusively, is the way to balance the backyard?  As a Di Fujin, he should look like a Di Fujin, dignified and generous, and not jealous.  "

    Originally thought that Shen Bingzhu would be able to shut up Concubine Tong's mouth, but now she is still pushing her nose.

    &nbsp; Concubine Cheng was in a hurry, worried that her son and daughter-in-law would be bullied by Concubine Tong.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Concubine Tong with a half smile, and waited for Concubine Tong to be slapped in the face. Others also looked over, held their breath, and watched the show.

    Liu Yiyi stopped Shen Bingzhu, who wanted to defend her, and said with a light smile: "Qiqige doesn't understand those big principles, but Qiqige understands that my Qiqige's man can only like me, and can only be sincere to me.  Only in exchange for my sincerity.

    Everyone is human, with two eyes, a nose, a mouth and two ears, and a fiery red beating heart.  I am no less than the seventh elder brother. I gave birth to children for the seventh elder brother. I want to be respected by my husband. Is it wrong?

    I treat Seventh Brother wholeheartedly, and then want to get back Seventh Brother's single-mindedness, is it wrong?  I, Qiqige, can make Seventh Elder Brother sincere to me, this is my ability, Qiqige.  The fact that Concubine Tong can't do it doesn't mean that others can't do it.

    Besides, have I been doing it all the time?  I have given birth to two in the past few years, and now I still have one in my stomach.  "

    No junior dared to say that to the elders before, but now Liu Yiyi said that, and refuted Concubine Tong's words in front of everyone.

    Although such a remark may go against the current three wives and four concubines, Liu Yiyi's words have definitely reached the hearts of all women.

    No woman is willing to share a man with others?

    None!

    Everyone wants to get a man's undivided love and care!

    Concubine Tong pointed at Liu Yiyi, her face turned pale with anger, "You, you actually said such a thing, you are really rebellious and disrespectful to your elders, why don't you kneel down and confess your mistakes?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Concubine Tong. She was not in the capital these years, and her mother and concubine were in the harem. She probably was bullied by Concubine Tong a lot.

    Now in front of him and Qiqige, he dared to make trouble, and it was probably even more extreme than usual.

    Concubine Cheng was in a hurry and came over to apologize to Concubine Tong.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi hugged her stomach, frowning, "Oh, my stomach hurts" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 929 You just die!

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu was nervous and shouted, "Call the imperial doctor!"

    The queen mother was also very nervous, "Qiqige, are you okay?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and hurriedly said: "Queen Mother, I have something to do. My stomach hurts."

    She is full of anger, what she said is fake at first glance, but Liu Yiyi is pregnant, and if she says her stomach hurts, it means she is uncomfortable or something is wrong.

    The Queen Mother also quickly said: "Tuoya, quickly help Qiqige to the couch inside, and quickly call the imperial doctor."

    "Thank you, Royal Mother." Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi thanked each other.

    When Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi arrived on the couch in the inner room, the Queen Mother looked at Concubine Tong and squinted her eyes, "Concubine Tong, although what you said is the norm now, but the young couple don't want other people in the middle, so you don't want to."  Worry about it.

    Since you want to play like a mother-in-law so much, you should give birth to a prince earlier and educate him well. In the future, you will give your own son ten or eight daughters, and that is your freedom. Don't be idle all day, meddling in other people's business  .  "

    The queen mother is usually a kind person, and she is kind to everyone.

    Those concubines of Kangxi came to pay their respects, and the queen mother would see them; but if they came to pay their respects, the queen mother did not ask.

    But what she said this time made Concubine Tong almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    If she could have given birth to Elder Brother, she would have given birth long ago. Why has she not given birth to anything after entering the palace for twenty years?

    In front of so many people, Concubine Tong felt ashamed for not showing her face.

    Other high-ranking concubines are happy to watch jokes.

    Especially Concubine De, who used to be Concubine Tong's court lady, took advantage of her belly, and later gave birth to a son and daughter, ranking among the four concubines.  She usually dare not compete with Concubine Tong, but it doesn't affect her watching Concubine Tong's jokes at all.

    So what if my natal family has a good family background?

    She is stupid, even if she arranges everything for Concubine Tong, Concubine Tong can't do well.

    This concubine Tong can't give birth to a prince, so in the harem, she can only show off her power with her family background, but in fact, she is nothing!

    Concubine Tong saw that others looked at her with different eyes, especially Concubine De, with a hint of sneer at the corner of her mouth, which immediately made Concubine Tong's throat sweet, her blood surged up, she didn't breathe, and passed out.

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty" The maid panicked and hurried forward to support Concubine Tong.

    Kangxi frowned after watching this farce, "Concubine Tong is not feeling well, she needs to rest well, and don't come out for three months."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." The palace maid next to Concubine Tong said quickly, and then helped Concubine Tong to leave.

    It will only be more embarrassing if you stay any longer.

    Seeing that Concubine Tong had left, the queen mother waved to the others, "You all go back too!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother, Lord Long Live." The other concubines also said quickly, not daring to wait any longer.

    Concubine Wen Xi and Concubine Cheng did not leave, but stayed here waiting for the imperial doctor to diagnose Qi Qige.

    When everyone left, Liu Yiyi stopped humming.

    Shen Bingzhu poured a glass of water and gave it to Liu Yiyi, "I said so much just now, are you thirsty?"

    Liu Yiyi took it over, "Thank you husband!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You are my wife, of course I have to take care of you."

    ? As a wife, I feel sweet when I hear this; as a mother-in-law, I feel uncomfortable when I hear this.

    Concubine Cheng saw the seventh elder brother who took good care of Qiqige. This son had never taken care of her so well!

    Concubine Cheng frowned and said: "Qiqige, Yinyou, you can't be so big or small, and don't understand etiquette."

    Shen Bingzhu wanted to refute, but was stopped by Liu Yiyi, "What Er Niang said is that we were reckless. The two of us are used to being comfortable in a place like Hainan. Now that we are back, we are told that we can't hold back."

    Liu Yiyi's attitude of admitting her mistakes was very good, and it was difficult for Concubine Cheng to continue talking.

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "It's good for you to know, this is not Hainan, but the capital city, and you need to follow the rules. If you don't follow the rules, is it still a mess?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Yes, Er Niang, my son knows it well."

    Concubine Cheng glared at her son, hmph, you know what's in your heart, you have Qiqige in your heart, you have nothing else, and you don't have her mother.

    The queen mother smiled, "Okay, the child just came back, don't hold back. Our Qiqige and Yinyou used to live freely, and there is no need to hold back now. The two of them are outside, supporting each other, discussing and discussing things  Yes, mutual trust is the best.

    Concubine Cheng, you can't be confused. You are preparing a concubine for Yinyou, and the two have a quarrel. You are in the palace and cannot help Yinyou.Didn't it hurt the child?  "

    When Concubine Cheng heard this, she also understood the truth.

    Concubine Wen Xi smiled, "What the queen mother said is, sister, don't worry about the things between this young couple."

    Concubine Cheng nodded, her attitude changed drastically, "What the queen mother said is true, what my sister said is true. Qiqige is heavy, Yinyou, you have to take care of Qiqige."

    "Yes, Er Niang." Shen Bingzhu replied, feeling in her heart, a woman's heart, a needle in the sea, hard to fathom.

    In the capital, he was really uncomfortable. He wanted to find an opportunity to run out, and of course, he had to leave with his family.

    Kangxi didn't speak all the time, just watched like this.

    This old couple really knows how to act, but the acting is a bit fake!

    After a while, Imperial Physician Zheng came over. He was very anxious when he heard that Qifujin, who was pregnant, had moved his fetus along the way.

    However, he quickly realized that Qi Fujin himself is a miracle doctor, and if he really wants to move his fetal gas, he may be able to escape by pressing his own acupuncture points.

    Now there is a mobilization of teachers and people to invite the imperial doctor, probably for another reason.

    Thinking that all the concubines in the harem were in the Palace of Compassion, waiting for Brother Qi and Qi Fujin to pay their respects, there might be a conflict between them, so Qi Fujin escaped by arousing her fetal gas.

    With such a guess, Doctor Zheng was a little relieved, but still very anxious on the surface.

    After arriving, Doctor Zheng took the pulse, and it was almost as he had guessed that Qi Fujin was in good health.

    It's just that for this kind of thing, Imperial Physician Zheng has to cooperate and not get involved in the fight, but he can't tell the truth, "The journey of Qifu Jin was hard, it's because the tires are exhausted, and you need to rest well in the future."

    "Thank you, Doctor Zheng." Shen Bingzhu thanked, "Do you still need to prescribe medicine?"

    Imperial doctor Zheng was embarrassed, nothing happened, no need to prescribe medicine, but he didn't know what to say.

    Liu Yiyi made a rescue, "I'm much better now, I haven't reached the point of taking medicine yet, just go back and have a good rest. Thank you Doctor Zheng."

    "Yes, I haven't reached the point of taking medicine." Zheng Yuyi echoed, "If nothing happens, then I will retire."

    Kangxi nodded, "Go out."

    Only those close to him were left in the room. Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu and said, "Yinyou, Qiqige, this is the rule in the capital. Even if you don't agree with it, don't break it, otherwise it will bring you trouble.  Constant trouble.

    Also, Yinyou, I know that you don't like trouble. You've been wandering outside for a few years. In a short time, I won't allow you to go out, so you should die.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 930 Do you despise us?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu, who was spying on his mind, couldn't laugh or cry, "Huang Ama, now that a new type of sea-going ship has been built, don't you want to build a new type of train?

    Just as I told you before, it is powered by a steam engine engine, drives countless carriages, and walks on the rails.  It is very convenient whether it is Lala people or pulling goods"

    Kangxi was tickled by the words of the seventh elder brother. He had already obtained the blueprint of the new sea-going ship, but he did not see the real thing, but the people he sent out to investigate did not stop praising it.

    For a moment, Kangxi wanted to let go, but he didn't want Lao Qi and his wife to leave, so he shook his head, "That can't be as far away as Hainan, so let's experiment near the capital. If the experiment is successful, let others do it.  You don’t have to do everything yourself.”

    Seeing Kangxi's firm attitude, both Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi knew that they would not be able to leave the capital in the short term.

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu replied, feeling melancholy in her heart, and had to continue to endure.

    The queen mother was worried about Liu Yiyi's health, so she sent someone to send Liu Yiyi home to recuperate well, and rewarded Liu Yiyi with many things.

    Back home, the husband and wife are both relaxed.

    When Yi Erha and Hong Yu woke up, their parents were not at home. They said they had entered the palace, but they didn't take them with them. Both siblings were very angry.

    "Emiang, why didn't you take us into the palace? Are we shameless?" Ilha frowned, very dissatisfied.

    Hong Yu also nodded in agreement, "Yes, my sister is beautiful, and I am beautiful, so why are you so shameless?"

    "It must be that we were too naughty in the past. We were wild monkeys, embarrassing Erniang and Grandma, so we didn't take us there." Ilha seemed to have found the answer.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the son and daughter singing together, and kept talking, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "You two don't talk nonsense, when we left, you didn't wake up, it was because you were tired from the journey, and I was worried that you were not acclimatized, so  I didn't call you, I want you to rest more. You two little ones, don't be suspicious all day long, and make wild guesses."

    Hearing Ama's answer, Yilha smiled, "It's not too bad, I knew Erniang and Ama would not despise us!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "You two little idiots, how could Ama and Erniang despise you? If you despise you, you already detested them. Why do you raise you up carefully and then dislike them? Don't think about those messy things in the future, or you will be let down.  Amma spanks your ass."

    "Ama won't beat us, it's Er Niang." Hong Yu said mischievously, "But A Ma, Er Niang, you have already entered the palace, when can we enter the palace?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and said with a smile: "If you can get up early tomorrow, Ama will take you into the palace."

    "We can get up tomorrow." Ilha hurriedly replied, she was very curious about the affairs in the palace.

    "That's fine, I'll take you there tomorrow, but if you don't pass, be obedient and don't be naughty." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, hugging his daughter and son, plus the one in Liu Yiyi's stomach, he will soon be the father of three children  .

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi asked: "Do you really want to bring it into the palace tomorrow?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Huang Ama and Huang's grandmother wanted to see the child very much today, but we said that the child was not feeling well, and they were also very worried.

    Now that the child has recovered, it's time to take him to have a look.  Er Niang also wants to see, Yi Erha and Hong Yu are so old, and they haven't seen their elders yet, so they really should go there.  "

    "Okay, then you can take them there and take good care of them." Liu Yiyi explained that she was afraid that something would happen to the child in the palace.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Don't worry, I will take good care of them."

    Early the next morning, Yi Erha and Hong Yu put on the Royal Gege Age costumes, and after being meticulously dressed, they entered the palace under the leadership of Shen Bingzhu.

    Kangxi was about to go to court, so Shen Bingzhu first brought Yi Erha and Hong Yu to the Palace of Compassion.

    The Empress Dowager heard that Brother Seven brought his son and daughter to the Compassionate Ning Palace to pay their respects, and said quickly: "Tuoya, quickly bring people in, by the way, Tao Hong, hurry up and bring over the meeting gift that Aijia prepared for the children.  "

    "Yes, Queen Mother." Toya smiled, and had already gone inside to take out the things, which had been prepared a long time ago.

    Today not only Shen Bingzhu brought the child, but also Baozhu and Tuya brought two children. At the gate of the Compassionate Ning Palace, Baozhu and Tuya came in from behind with their children.

    "What a coincidence, you guys are here too." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, he worried that the children would be bored, the two older children of Baozhu's family came over, and the youngest one stayed at home.

    Baozhu smiled and said, "Uncle Seven, you are here, where is Aunt Seven?"

    &nbsp; "Qiqige already entered the palace to pay her respects yesterday, so I didn't let her come over today." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Let's go, let's go pay my respects to the Queen Mother together."

    Seeing that Tuya and Baozhu elder brother came with their children, the maid hurriedly sent someone to report.

    The queen mother was even happier, and hurriedly ordered Toya to bring out the gift for the children of Tuya's family.

    A few children came in with the adults, and Shen Bingzhu introduced, "Ilha, Hongyu, hurry up and pay your respects to the emperor's great-grandmother."

    Seeing the queen mother, Ilha ran over holding his younger brother's hand, "Grandmother, hello, I'm Ilha, and this is my younger brother Hongyu."

    "Hello, Grandmother, the Empress Dowager." Ilha greeted the Empress Dowager.

    The empress dowager said with a smile: "Okay, Ilha is really good-looking and smart. Your mother often writes letters to Ai's family, praising Ilha for being a good boy."

    After Hong Yu saluted the Empress Dowager, he quickly said: "The Empress Dowager's grandmother, and Hong Yu, are also good children."

    "Yes, Hong Yu too." The queen mother smiled, beckoned, and asked the two children to come over, take a closer look, and then gave the meeting gift to Yi Erha and Hong Yu.

    The Queen Mother was very patient with the two children, asking about the situation in Hainan and what she had seen and heard on the road, and also asked about the feeling of returning to the capital. She spoke softly and was very patient.

    Ilha was older and answered one by one.

    Because Yierha and Hong Yu often looked at the portraits of the Queen Mother, they were a little nervous when they saw the Queen Mother at first, but after listening to the Queen Mother's soft voice and watching the Queen Mother's kind words, they quickly calmed down, and they were no longer unfamiliar.

    After talking for a while, the queen mother said to the seventh elder brother: "You still have to go to your Huang Ama and Er Niang, and the Ai family will not keep you and the child. You can bring the child here often when you are free."

    Shen Bingzhu respectfully replied: "Yes, the imperial grandmother. Please take care of the imperial grandmother!"

    The Empress Dowager nodded, "You are in good health, don't worry. You are all well. Ai's family is in the palace, so I can rest assured and be happy for you."

    "Emperor Grandmother, Ilha and his younger brother will come to visit you often in the future." Ilha said sweetly with a crisp voice.

    "Okay, Grandmother is waiting." The queen mother replied, very pleased.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 931 It is the fault of the father whether to raise or not to teach

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu left with the child, Baozhu and Tuya took the child in, and talked to the Queen Mother.

    After Ilha went out, he let out a long sigh of relief, "The emperor's great-grandmother is indeed a kind old man, as Eniang said. Ama, next, shall we go to see the emperor's grandfather and grandmother?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and was very satisfied with both her daughter and son's calm performance when they entered the palace for the first time, "Yes, they are all your elders, and I miss you very much. It just so happens that we came here today, and we have a good gathering together."

    Walking in the garden, I suddenly saw a puppy chasing two children, one was five or six years old, and the other was two or three years old.  The puppy behind was a bit fierce, and chased after him closely.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, this is the palace, how could there be a puppy chasing it?

    Just at this moment, a half fat kid about seven or eight years old chased after him, "Xiaobai, bite them."

    Seeing this, Yilha clenched his fists, rushed over quickly, jumped up, kicked hard, and kicked away the chasing puppy.

    The two people who were exhausted and out of breath saw the dog being kicked away, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and ran towards Shen Bingzhu, hiding behind Shen Bingzhu.

    The little fat man who caught up yelled, "Bold, you dare to kick my Xiaobai, I will definitely teach you a lesson."

    Ilha looked at the child who was obviously a head taller than her, pulled up her skirt, tucked it to the side, and then put on a fighting posture, "You just rely on your height, you are big, you bully the weak, and you let the puppy  Bullying others, what a hero."

    The little fat man doesn't know Yi Erha, usually because the concubine is more favored in the harem, so he is naughty, and no one talks about him.

    At this time, when I met a little girl who was guilty of crimes against him, I became even more angry, "How can a man talk to a woman? Kowtow to apologize, and I will forgive you, or someone will beat you to death."

    Yilha stiffened his neck, "Hmph, you did something wrong, the one who should apologize is you, and I will not apologize."

    "If you don't apologize, then I'll beat you to apologize." The little fat man said loudly, then he clenched his fists and rushed over.

    The eunuchs and maids in the back quickly shouted: "Brother Eighteen, please don't"

    Ilha is not afraid, he usually practice martial arts with Er Niang, he is very courageous, even if facing a little fat man who is much older than her, when the little fat man rushes over, he quickly jumps away, then turns sideways, raises his leg and kicks him  On the back of the little fat man.

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu thought that her daughter would suffer and wanted to step forward to help, but seeing her daughter's actions, she was completely relieved.

    Since you don't suffer, hit hard, lawless brat.

    The little fat man was kicked and ran forward for several steps, but fortunately he didn't fall down, so he immediately stabilized his body and continued to hit Ilha.

    Yilha gave full play to his strengths and avoided his weaknesses, and beat the little fat man to the ground in just a few back and forth.  Hong Yu next to him grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and threw it directly at the little fat man's face.

    ? The little fat man who was trying to get up was thrown all over his mouth and face, and cried loudly, "It's not fair for you to bully the few with more."

    When Yilha heard this, he made a face at the little fat man, "You were bullying the little one just now, shameless."

    The Ilha siblings teamed up to deal with the eighteenth elder brother. This scene was seen by Kangxi and several adult elder brothers who were on the other side of the garden.

    Yilha's sturdy appearance is exactly the same as Qiqige.

    Hong Yu took advantage of the eighteenth elder brother's fall and threw a handful of dirt. The appearance of this ghost and elf also followed that of the seventh brother.

    Kangxi came over, saw the little fat man crying, frowned slightly, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Old Qi, you are in front of you, and you just watch these children fight, why don't you fight?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied straightforwardly: "The dog bit the child, and Ilha taught the puppy a lesson. What's wrong? This little fat man keeps saying he wants to teach a lesson to Ilha, who has done good deeds. Doesn't he admit his mistake and owe a lesson? Let's talk  , anyway, my daughter can fight well, and she won't suffer, so why should I make a fuss?"

    Shen Bingzhu's words made eight or nine grown-up elder brothers who had received errands, including the crown prince and eldest elder brother, amazed.

    There was obviously something inappropriate, but after Lao Qi said this, he suddenly felt very righteous.

    When Kangxi heard Lao Qi's words, he felt a little overwhelmed, "No matter what, we must fight first, and we can't let them fight."

    The prince smoothed things over, "Children are young, so it's inevitable that they will mess around. Please ask Huang Amamo to be angry."

    The eldest elder brother also said: "Isn't it just fighting? If you don't fight, you don't know each other? The seventh brother brings the child to greet you, Huang Ama, don't scare the child. ??? 

    When Kangxi heard this, he looked at the sturdy little girl in front of him.

    The appearance is somewhat like Qiqige, and also somewhat like Yinyou, with a handsome appearance, but those beautiful eyes are particularly bright.

    When Kangxi saw such eyes, his anger gradually disappeared.

    At this moment, Ilha stood up, raised her face, and looked at Kangxi, "Grandfather, I'm Ilha. Is this Elder Brother Eighteen your son?"

    Kangxi nodded, curious in his heart, wondering what this little girl was doing, "Yes!"

    Yilha looked at the two children hiding behind Shen Bingzhu, "Where are those two?"

    "Little 20, little 21." Kangxi replied, these little elder brothers are young, although they don't see them often, Kangxi still knows his son.

    Yilha's eyes widened, and he stretched out his fingers to count. There are many sons, but this is not the point.

    Yilha quickly came back to his senses, "Grandfather, you just saw Uncle Eighteen letting the puppy chase Uncle Twenty and Uncle Twenty-one, now you have to teach Uncle Eighteen a lesson instead of my grandma,  You can't teach Ilha a lesson."

    Kangxi became interested, and asked those servants to quickly clean up the eighteenth elder brother, and then asked Yilha, "Why do you say that? You don't know that I am the emperor's grandfather, aren't you afraid of me?"

    Yilha's small face was serious, "You are my grandfather, why should I be afraid? Besides, Uncle Shiba made a mistake, you have to educate him not to bully your brother, and even if you love him, you can't sidestep him.  Uncle 20, Uncle 21 is not fair.

    It's my father's fault if I can't support him.  The eighteenth uncle is so rampant, it can be seen that the emperor's grandfather did not spoil the eighteenth uncle, so he developed the eighteenth uncle's personality.  I met I, Ilha, today, and wanted to teach me, Ilha, but Ilha expressed dissatisfaction.  "

    The prince and the elder brother are tit for tat, competing in all aspects.  Other elder brothers also started to stand in line.  At this moment, when I heard Ilha's words that Huang Ama was eccentric, it immediately touched the hearts of all elder brothers.

    The elder brother felt that Huang Ama only valued his son-in-law, and other sons were not important or valued, and he was very partial.

    The prince felt even more aggrieved, thinking that he was the crown prince, so Huang Ama should concentrate on training him and not give too many errands to other elder brothers.  But now even the old ten started to run errands, and more and more younger brothers began to covet his crown prince.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 932 Young, Courageous, Sweet Mouth

    ?

    Even though his status as a prince is distinguished and his abilities are good, he is gradually unable to deal with so many outstanding younger brothers.

    The third elder brother is sad, he can't succeed in writing, he can't succeed in martial arts, he doesn't have the skills of the prince and elder brother, and he doesn't have a decent grandparent's house, so he should just shrink back honestly!

    At least he can save his life. If he is afraid, he will be involved if he doesn't want to fight.

    The fourth elder brother didn't show his face, but he also felt bitter in his heart. He was exhausted, and he had to take the blame and be scolded.

    ······

    All the princes have complicated hearts!

    At this time, the third elder brother smiled, "Huang Ama, this Ilha is indeed the child of the seventh brother and Qiqige. This skill and eloquence are better than blue."

    The prince also smiled, "Ilha, although he is young, he speaks and does things quite well! The eighteenth brother should really take care of it, after all, he is a brother, and he can't bully the weak!"

    Hearing what the prince said, Kangxi nodded, "It is true that you can't pamper Xiao Shiba! Xiao Shiba wants to hurt his brother, beat ten rulers, and think behind closed doors for three months!"

    The little fat man just wiped off the dirt on his face, and when he heard Huang Ama say this, he couldn't believe it, "Ama, don't you love Xiao Shiba?"

    Kangxi looked at Brother Shiba with disappointment, "Shiba, you and your older brothers and younger brothers are all my sons, and I love you all. You can compete, but you can't bully unreasonably! Now I give you two  Tenth brother, twenty-first brother apologize!"

    The Eighteenth Elder Brother is very smart, and he can tell from Kangxi's expression that Kangxi is very dissatisfied.

    Er Niang once taught him that he must make Huang Ama happy, and Huang Ama will do whatever she says, so that he can get Huang Ama's care.

    Although the eighteenth and second brothers were not convinced, but in front of so many brothers, they had no choice but to bow and salute, apologizing to the 20th brother and the 21st brother, "I'm sorry, the 20th brother, the 21st brother."

    Twenty Elder Brother had lingering fears, "You will never let the dog bite us again, then my brother and I will forgive you!"

    Everyone who heard this knew that such things should happen often.

    Kangxi's expression sank slightly, Xiao Shiba, and the second brother's eyes were full of disgust.

    At such a young age, he would attack his own brother. Although he might feel mischievous, he could not distinguish between good and evil.

    Seeing Kangxi's expression became even uglier, Brother Eighteen hurriedly said, "I will never do this again!"

    Twenty Elder Brother nodded, "Then I forgive you!"

    "Brother Eighteen, I forgive you too!" Brother Twenty One said, not daring to offend Brother Eighteen.

    Kangxi had some headaches. When he was young, several sons died one after another, so the elder brother and the following sons, except the prince, were raised outside before being sent to the palace.

    Possibly because several sons were lost at that time, Kangxi attached great importance to teaching the newly born surviving sons personally, and poured a lot of affection into them.

    With more and more sons, the sons are getting older and can participate in political affairs. Each of them has their own strength and begins to fight for power and profit.

    Now that there are so many sons fighting with each other, Kangxi gets annoyed watching it.

    Seeing that this matter has passed, Shen Bingzhu didn't want to continue to entangle, it was not a big deal after all.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Ilha, Hong Yu, hurry up and greet Grandfather, uncles and uncles! The first time we meet, you will be greeted with desserts, uncles and uncles will give you greetings!"

    Ilha's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he ran to Kangxi and Li Li said: "Finally, I see the great imperial grandfather who is wise and mighty, diligent in government and loving the people!"

    Hong Yu also said with a smile: "The emperor's grandfather will last forever, and he is unparalleled in the world."

    Kangxi was astonished, this face was deeply passed down by Lao Qi and Qi Qige.

    Kangxi was rescued with a jade pendant on his body, "Little mouth is so sweet, follow your mother, this jade pendant is for Ilha, and this fan is for Hong Yu."

    "Thank you, grandpa." Yierha and Hongyu said with a smile, their smiles were very bright, not at all as sharp as before.

    The prince smiled, looked at Yi Erha and Hong Yu, and felt that the two children, Lao Qi, were raised with courage, unlike the children at home, who were nervous when they saw him.

    The prince said: "Come on, you also talk to Gu, and Gu will give you a meeting gift."

    Yilha pulled his younger brother Hong Yu and bowed to the prince, "Second uncle of the prince, Ama often says that you are a gentleman, gentle and elegant."

    Hong Yu went on to say: "Humility and etiquette, benevolence and love."

    The crown prince was very satisfied after hearing this, and he was still the seventh younger brother when he was a child.It's really good to praise him in front of him.

    Lao Qi is a good one.

    The prince gave Yierha a finger pull and Hongyu a jade pendant.

    The elder brother smiled and said: "Come on, Ilha, Hong Yu, Uncle Kua Kua."

    Yilha said with a smile: "Ama and Erniang often praised uncle for his outstanding martial arts and outstanding military exploits."

    Hong Yu: "Brave in battle, victorious in every battle."

    Oh, what Lao Qi said is the truth, it can be seen that he is often praised in front of the children as a general who is always victorious on the battlefield.

    The eldest elder brother laughed loudly and said: "Okay! Uncle will also give you a meeting gift. This jade pendant is for Ilha, and this jeweled dagger is for Hongyu."

    However, Yi Erha stretched out his hand to take the elder brother's dagger, and said, "Uncle, my martial arts skills are high, so I should give this dagger, Hong Yu can't beat me."

    Hong Yu was dissatisfied, "That's because I'm still young, and when I grow up, my martial arts will be higher than my sister's."

    "Haha, everyone wants a knife. Take the jade pendant first. When uncle returns, there are plenty of good knives in the house. I will give you one." The elder brother laughed loudly, and also liked such a bold child.

    Thinking of the fact that the daughter-in-law gave birth to four golden flowers in a row before she gave birth to a son-in-law.  Because it is not easy to get a son-in-law, so he is coquettish and timid, not as courageous as these two little guys.

    Hong Yu is still young and doesn't know how to fight. This five-year-old girl, Yi Erha, can beat the seven-year-old chubby eighteenth brother.

    "Uncle, since you will still give me weapons, I will give my brother the knife. I like swords, long swords, and treasured swords." Ilha said, looking at the eldest brother with admiration.

    Big Brother nodded, "Okay!"

    Third elder brother saw that others gave jade pendants, and then gave them fingers, fans, and swords. What kind of gift did he give?

    Yilha said: "Uncle San, Ama told you that you have read poetry and books and learned a lot."

    Hong Yu: "Forget about eating and sleeping, and never put down the scroll."

    The third elder brother thought for a while and said: "I have two good sets of pens, inks, papers and inkstones, but I don't have them with me. I put them at home. When Sanbo leaves the palace, I will send them to you."

    "Thank you, Uncle San."

    Yi Erha and Hong Yu came to the fourth elder brother and bowed to salute, "Fourth uncle, Ama said that fourth uncle is serious and meticulous in doing things."

    Hong Yu: "Work hard and do it yourself."

    When the fourth elder brother heard this, he was very upset. He really did.

    Many people think that he does things rigidly, but some things must be done according to the rules.

    If you don't follow the rules, you can't make a square!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 933

    ?

    The fourth elder brother smiled rarely, "The family prepared a meeting gift for you, but there is no chance to give it. I will ask your brother Honghui to send it to you when I go back."

    "Thank you, Uncle Si."

    The fifth elder brother looked at the two little guys with a smile, it was so funny, waiting for his nephew and niece to praise him.

    Ilha bowed to the fifth elder brother, "Uncle Wu, Ama said that you love brothers and are honest and pure."

    Hong Yu: "Be generous and approachable to others.

    The fifth elder brother smiled and said, "My meeting ceremony will be delivered to the house later."

    "Thank you Uncle Wu."

    Seeing the two little guys complimenting others, now it's finally the eighth brother's turn.  Brother Ba smiled and said, "Ilha, Hongyu, how did your father praise me?"

    Yilha grinned, "Greetings to Uncle Ba, Ama said you are handsome, and you look like Pan An."

    Hong Yu: "Beautiful as a crown jade, romantic and suave."

    When the eighth elder brother heard such an evaluation, he was a little unhappy. Is it just a compliment on his appearance?  Don't you have talent, learning and character?

    When I saw Lao Qi, I didn't want to praise him, but in front of so many people, Brother Ba couldn't care about the child.

    "Take it back and send it to the mansion,"

    "Thank you, Uncle Ba."

    Finally it was the ninth elder brother's turn. The tenth elder brother, who had been eager to try for a long time, ran in front of Yi Erha and Hong Yu before the ninth elder brother, "Ilha, Hong Yu, who am I? Do you know me?"

    Yi Er giggled, his big eyes narrowed, "Uncle Ten, Ama and Er Niang said that you are excellent in arithmetic and will become a master in arithmetic in the future."

    Hong Yu smiled and said, "Uncle Ten is amazing."

    Ninth elder brother pulled away tenth elder brother who was blocking in front of him, "Get up, it should be my turn first. Come, praise your ninth uncle."

    Yilha likes Uncle Jiu the most, and usually sends them a lot of novelty and goodies. Although it is the first time they meet, he is no stranger to him at all.

    Hong Yu: "Congratulations to Uncle Jiu for getting rich!"

    "Okay, okay." Brother Nine smiled, "I'll deliver it to your home when I'm free later."

    Over the years, he has received help from Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law, so he is very grateful to Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law, and naturally likes these two children.

    "Thank you Uncle Jiu." Yilha and Hongyu said.

    Brother Ba was a little upset. He felt that the old Qi and his wife were targeting him, and even his evaluation was not as good as other people's.

    Eighth Prince pretended to show a surprised expression, "Ilha, Hongyu, we met for the first time, how could you recognize us?"

    Others were also curious, even Kangxi, the elder brother of the prince, was very puzzled.

    Yi Erha said loudly: "Back to the eighth uncle, my Ama and Er Niang said that even if we were not born in the capital, we are still descendants of Aixinjueluo, and we have to know relatives, so Er Niang drew pictures of all our close relatives.  There are portraits of the emperor's great-grandmother, emperor's grandfather, the prince's second uncle, uncle, third uncle Er Niang and Ama said that although we have never met our relatives, we must remember their appearance."

    At that time, when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were drawing portraits, they also told Yi Erha in the same way. Unexpectedly, at this time, the children told Kangxi and these fighting brothers.

    Everyone was touched when they heard these words.

    Kangxi nodded, and then patted Hong Yu's head, "Good children are all good children. Yinyou, take the child to greet your mother, she has already read it, so hurry up and take it there."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Yes, Huang Ama. Brothers and brothers, let's meet again some other day."

    "Okay, old seven, I'll meet you for a drink some other day." The big brother laughed heartily.

    The prince also said politely: "Lao Qi, I will take care of you in another day."

    "Thank you, brothers." Shen Bingzhu smiled, cupped his hands, and thanked you again and again, very politely.

    Shen Bingzhu took Ilha and Hongyu to Xianfu Palace together. On the way, Shen Bingzhu praised, "Ilha, Hongyu, you did a good job today."

    Ilha was quite proud, and straightened his back, "You usually praise me for being smart, of course I have to be smart, otherwise I won't be worthy of your praise."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, this daughter is very clever, she simply gathered all the advantages of him and Liu Yiyi.  This kind of child is the most special one among all the children of him and Liu Yiyi, so they are also very attentive in their usual education.

    Ever since Brother Qi brought the child into the palace, there have been servants coming to Xianfu Palace to report to Concubine Cheng.

    Concubine Cheng was very anxious waiting for her sons and grandchildren in Xianfu Palace.

    ?Seeing this, Nanny Yang couldn't help persuading her: "Your Majesty, don't worry, after I greet the Queen Mother and the Emperor, I will come to greet you."

    Concubine Cheng smiled, and looked outside, "I used to only see the portraits of the children, but not the real people, and I missed them very much. Yinyou brought the children into the palace, and I was afraid that the seventh child was not important, and so did the children.  People in the palace clashed."

    As soon as he said this, a servant came to report that Ilhagg had beaten the eighteenth elder brother.

    Concubine Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and smiled wryly, "Mummy, did you see that? I already knew it couldn't go so smoothly."

    Yang Nanny was surprised, and then comforted the concubine, "My lady, the seventh elder brother is following, and I won't let Little Gege suffer. Besides, our seventh elder brother has always been good-tempered. As long as others don't provoke him, he will not  Provoking others, presumably the same is true for Little Gege and Little Elder Brother."

    Concubine Cheng frowned, "I hope so. This Eighteenth Elder Brother is His Majesty's favourite, and he is especially doted on. Not only because Eighteenth Elder Brother is very smart, but also because the secret concubine is favored. I am not favored by the Palace, and it will hurt the children."  Not respected."

    When Nanny Yang heard this, she didn't take it seriously, "Your Majesty, don't say that. You have two sons in the harem. Although your mother's family doesn't have a lot of power, they don't cause trouble for your mother. They are very peaceful.

    Long live God comes two or three times a month, in the harem, he is very respectable.  Besides, the empress does not let our seventeenth elder brother be smart and hide his strength and bide his time, so it is not high-profile in the harem, but no one can despise you.  "

    It may be that the adult elder brothers above all have errands, and have thought carefully, and moved out of the palace. Kangxi is often angry because of these elder brothers.  Therefore, Kangxi subconsciously pays more attention to the younger brothers below, and feels that these younger brothers are obedient, sensible and sweet-mouthed.

    Concubine Cheng knew very well that the seventh elder brother who was about to become an adult could have been given smallpox by others. If there was no Qiqige, the seventh elder brother might have died.  Now Concubine Cheng doesn't dare to let Elder Seventeen be too good, so she often makes Elder Seventeen pretend to be stupid in private.

    Elder Seventeen is also smart, whether it is studying or practicing martial arts, he is neither good nor bad, and his grades are average.  Among these elder brothers, neither lively nor rigid, not high-profile, nor considered jealous.

    The situation is very safe!

    Concubine Cheng nodded, "That's true, an excellent child, a child favored by the Long Live Lord, is very dangerous."

    Of course Nanny Yang understands what this sentence means!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 934

    ?

    After a while, Nanny Yang said: "Mother, since our little Gege beat the eighteenth elder brother, then the slave girl will prepare a gift, and I will send it to you when I ask you clearly later?"

    "Yes, I'm sorry, Madam Yang." Concubine Cheng nodded. An apology is necessary, but you can't offend Long Live Lord's favorite concubine.

    Being so cautious is also to avoid causing trouble for the children.  This harem woman's mind is smaller than the eye of a needle, and when she becomes vicious, she is more poisonous than the needle behind the hornet's tail.

    After a while, Shen Bingzhu brought the child over.

    Ilhara dragged his younger brother and ran over quickly, "Grandma, grandma"

    The person has not yet arrived, but the sweet voice has already sounded.

    Concubine Cheng heard the sweet and crisp girl's voice, walked out a few steps quickly, and saw Yi Erha and Hong Yu, who were carved in pink and jade, had already run to her, her eyes were slightly sour and a little moist.

    Her grandson and granddaughter are finally back!

    "Ilha, Hong Yu is a good boy." Concubine Cheng held the hand of a child, "Come on, tell grandma what you have seen and heard along the way."

    Usually, Concubine Cheng and her two children often write letters, and often receive paintings from the children. Grandparents and grandchildren are very close.

    The two children talked in a childlike manner, and told the concubine Cheng what they had seen and heard along the way.

    Concubine Cheng looked at this and then that, very happy.

    At noon, Elder Seventeen came back from the upper study and saw two children surrounded by Er Niang, so he guessed that they were nephews and nieces.

    Brother Seventeen walked up to Brother Seven and looked at Shen Bingzhu with admiration, "Brother Seven, you are finally back! Both Er Niang and I miss you very much!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and touched Elder Seventeen's little bald head, "Your sister-in-law, your nephew and niece, and I also miss you very much! I heard from Erniang that you did a good job in your homework."

    Elder Seventeen smiled, a little shy, "Compared with my brother, it's far behind! Anyway, it's not enough to compare with the top, but it's more than the bottom! Er Niang also said that I can't get too good grades, so as not to be envied by others;  Can't be too bad, too embarrassing.

    Huang Ama attaches great importance to grades, if my grades are too poor, I will definitely leave a bad impression on Huang Ama, and will criticize me, and embarrass E Niang and Seventh Brother.  So I've been keeping the mid-tier grades for now.  Sure enough, as Er Niang said, there is more than enough than the top and more than the bottom. This kind of state is indeed very good, not to be envied by others, and not to be squeezed out by others!  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, "So that's not your real grade?"

    Brother Seventeen nodded, "No, although I haven't been studying in the study for a long time, I can reach the top grades among my peers!

    Now the best grades in the study room are the two nephews of the prince's family and the children of other clan families.  As for me, I am neither outstanding nor bad, and I have a good relationship with others.  "

    Hearing Elder Seventeen's words, Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You little cleverness!"

    Elder Seventeen was quite proud, "It's all taught by Er Niang! Er Niang said, I have a very smart elder brother, if I am also very smart, then people may be jealous.

    Erniang and I will be targeted by others in the harem, it is not safe!  I'm still young, and when I grow up, I will slowly show my intelligence and wisdom, which is the best move!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded in agreement, "Well done, you know that you are very smart, and your homework is very good, you know how to cover up your grades, so you won't be envied by others!"

    Seventeenth elder brother nodded, "Seventh brother, was it the same when you were young?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled. Although the former Seventeenth Brother was also smart, but because of his physical disability, he had a very low self-esteem and was not confident among his brothers.

    And because of my timidity, I was always nervous and couldn't recite it every time I was assessed, so my grades were not good.

    After he came into this body, he gradually showed his intelligence and ability, changing everyone's views.

    It's just intelligence, which never happens overnight, so many people, including Kangxi, Concubine Cheng, Empress, Empress Dowager, and those elder brothers feel that.  Seventh elder brother was also very smart when he was a child, but he hid it and didn't expose it.

    Just because of being inconspicuous and being ridiculed by others, although he was hurt, he was able to survive.

    In order to give her younger brother confidence, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! I was the same at the time. We study hard to learn for ourselves, not to show off to the outside world! You know this yourself, so even if you pretend that your grades are mediocre,  But I don’t feel inferior in my heart. I will learn more silently, and I will be able to become a blockbuster in the future!”

    Thinking of Seventh Brother??After such an experience, Brother Seventeen was even happier, "I know, Brother Seven! I'm studying hard now, and I will become a powerful person like Brother Seven in the future!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Very good! What do you like now?"

    Elder Seventeen quickly said: "I like studying things to learn and chemistry. I think that by mastering the laws of things and then using these laws to improve the image or inner state of things, many things can be created! For example, that rubber can be made into a ball.  , can it be made into other shapes?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Do you know rubber?"

    Elder Seventeen nodded, "I know! Those leather plugs made of rubber are stronger and easier to use than those made of fur. In addition, rubber can be made into balls, so can they be made into other shapes? Inflated, tied  On the wheels, I guess it can absorb shocks and reduce the friction between the wheels of the carriage and the ground, and with more human horsepower pulling, the car must run faster!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was greatly shocked.

    The reason why Shen Bingzhu found and extracted rubber at the beginning was because there are many places to use it in new sea ships.

    It's just that his energy is limited, and he has no time to promote the role of rubber, so many of its effects have not yet been brought into play.

    Now Shen Bingzhu's eyes lit up when he heard what his younger brother said, "Seventeen, you are so smart, you can think of so many things! Why don't we make this idea into a project, make it into a tire and tie it to the outside of the wheel, and see if it can work."  Can't speed up, can't shock be reduced?"

    Originally, I was just talking about my own thoughts. Elder Seventeen had a lot of wonderful ideas, but I didn't expect to get the approval of Brother Seven.

    Brother Seventeen's eyes lit up, and those beautiful eyes looked at his biological brother excitedly, "Brother, can I really do this experiment? Can I really participate in it?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Of course! There are a lot of experimental tools in my village, some tires have been finished, and you can design some cars or other things. When the time comes, make things according to your imagination and see if they can be used.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 935

    ?

    The seventeenth elder brother was excited, and held his biological brother's hand and did not let go. As soon as his elder brother came back, he felt that there were many things that could be put into practice, "Brother, I want to go now, take me out of the palace, I want to go to Zhuangzi  Check out the lab!

    Although Erniang was in pain in the palace, I prepared a small room for me, and there were some experimental tools in it, but I couldn't get the experimental materials at all, because Erniang and Huang Ama both said it was too dangerous, and they wouldn't let me make it myself  !  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu felt that this younger brother had the potential to be an experimental madman, and said with a smile: "You child, if you don't understand the nature of those things, you really can't do anything wrong! Many things are indeed very dangerous. If you don't listen to dissuasion  , If you insist on going your own way and messing around alone, you may indeed cause trouble, and it will hurt yourself. At that time, if you want to do what you like again, it will be difficult!"

    In order to be able to fulfill his wish, Elder Seventeen quickly promised, "Brother, don't worry, I know the seriousness, and I will never mess around! I'm just curious, and I want to go to your Zhuangzi where the experiment is done!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Okay, I will take you out when you take a rest!"

    Elder Seventeen was very excited. After listening to a lot of knowledge about physics and chemistry, he helped Shen Bingzhu get rid of his doubts.

    Concubine Cheng inadvertently saw that the eldest son and the younger son were discussing eagerly, and there was nothing unfamiliar, so she was relieved.

    She is getting older every day, and sooner or later she will leave this world, and the remaining two brothers will still be able to watch over and help each other.

    Of course, brotherhood must be very good to be able to help each other.

    If there is no contact between the brothers, if they are not close, there will not be too much involvement in the future.

    Now seeing the two sons like this, the concubine Cheng can feel relieved.

    After lunch, Shen Bingzhu also visited the small laboratory of Elder Seventeen, spoke highly of it, and encouraged Elder Seventeen.

    The seventeenth elder brother who was originally somewhat introverted, under Shen Bingzhu's praise, his little face turned red with excitement, and he was more active in speaking and doing things than usual.

    Shen Bingzhu likes this younger brother very much, and feels that with such a trend of development, the younger brother's achievements in physics and chemistry should not be small.

    In the afternoon, Shen Bingzhu took the child and left.

    Concubine Cheng and Brother Seventeen were very reluctant.  Especially Elder Seventeen, he wished he could follow his elder brother out of the palace now instead of being in the palace.

    However, Elder Seventeen is still young, neither the concubine Cheng nor Kangxi will be allowed to leave the palace without a reason, nor will he be allowed to skip classes.

    Elder Seventeen is not interested in those collections of classics and history, but he knows that if he can't keep up with his homework, he will be criticized, and he can't do other things if he wants to do other things.

    Huang Ama disagreed, and Er Niang was also sad.

    Therefore, Elder Seventeen will spend a very short time reciting and memorizing the things taught by the master, and after learning it, he will have time to learn what he is interested in.  Especially those knowledge of arithmetic and physics, chemistry.

    He will read all kinds of books.

    When you encounter something you don't understand, you will ask the teacher.  Now that my brother is back, even if I don't understand, I will save up and ask my brother and sister-in-law when the time comes.

    Kangxi naturally noticed the change of Brother Seventeen.

    Because the seventh elder brother is extremely smart, Kangxi also has high hopes for the seventeenth elder brother.  Xiao Shiqi was very smart when he was a child, but after going to school, his homework was not good, and his grades were average.  It has been like this for two years in a row, it is quite satisfactory, and there is nothing outstanding.

    But now Seventeen showed interest in physics and chemistry, which cheered Kangxi up.

    Could it be that Seventeen has talent in this area?  Like his brother?

    Kangxi was looking forward to it, and told the teachers who were responsible for explaining physical chemistry to let them pay more attention to Elder Seventeen.

    After Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi came back, the children received many greeting gifts.  If there is no suitable one on me, it will be sent home.

    In Prince Yong's Mansion next door, Brother Honghui came to Prince Chun's Mansion next door, accompanied by his servants and maidservants, with gifts.

    Honghui is eight years old this year, a little thin, although young, but quite mature.

    "Uncle Seven, Aunt Seven." Honghui greeted Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and patted Honghui's head, "Honghui, get up. I'm going to take my younger siblings to the garden to skip rope and play games. Are you going?"

    Honghui was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, "Go back to Aunt Seven, Honghui has grown up and can't play anymore."

    Hearing this, Yi Erha and Hong Yu were very surprised, "Brother Honghui, you are only eight years old, not old at all, and you are still a childMy son, at best, is a big kid.

    You can go to play with us and exercise at the same time.  You are too thin and fragile.  If you think about it, if you have a good body, you can get twice the result with half the effort.  Isn't it better to be both civil and military?  "

    Honghui thought for a while, "Sister Yilha, what you said makes sense."

    Shen Bingzhu also felt that Honghui was too thin, because Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi didn't expect to come to the plane of the Qing Dynasty. Apart from knowing a few important emperors, they didn't pay much attention to people who didn't have much description in movies and TV dramas.

    Both Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi knew that after Yongzheng's death, it was Hongli who succeeded him.  As for what happened to Hong Hui, Shen Bingzhu didn't know, and Liu Yiyi didn't know much either.

    However, now Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi quite like Hong Hui, a sensible and stable child.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Uncle Qi, take you to play."

    As he said, he took Hong Hui, his son and daughter, and went to the martial arts training ground of Prince Jin's mansion.

    Liu Yiyi sat on a stone bench covered with blankets, poured tea for everyone, prepared snacks, and waited for the children to come back to eat after having enough fun.

    Shen Bingzhu took the children for a jog on the training ground, and then did warm-up exercises before starting to practice martial arts.

    Hong Hui was a little nervous at first, but seeing Yi Erha and Hong Yu having fun, he gradually let go and had a good time.  Those who don't usually like sports will sweat profusely after playing.

    Liu Yiyi asked the maid to wipe the children's sweat, and the children ate snacks while drinking water.

    Chun Li came over and said with a smile: "Fu Jin, the medicated bath is ready, now you can go to soak it, it will activate your muscles and bones."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Let's go, go take a medicinal bath!"

    Honghui shook his head, "Uncle Seven, I won't go, I'll take a shower when I get home."

    Shen Bingzhu held Hong Hui under his arm, and said with a smile: "I have asked the servant to go to your house to get the clothes, and I can put them on in a while. I have practiced martial arts for a long time today, and if I don't take a medicinal bath, your body will hurt tomorrow."

    Honghui was really worried, because every time after riding and archery lessons, his whole body was always sore and uncomfortable.

    Therefore, he particularly disliked riding and archery lessons.

    But riding and shooting is very important, and he often takes exams, so he has to learn.

    "Then trouble Seventh Uncle and Seventh Aunt." Hong Hui said thankfully, still very happy in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 936

    ?

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "You guys go to soak in the medicine bath, and after washing, come to the main courtyard and have dinner together. There is something delicious today, you must like it very much."

    "What's delicious?" Ilha turned around and asked, very curious.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Today I ate wontons, and they were stuffed with mushrooms, pork, and celery. It's guaranteed to be delicious."

    "Okay!" Yilha smiled, looking forward to the evening meal.

    The maid waited on Ilha to take a medicinal bath in the women's dressing room next to the martial arts field. In the men's dressing room next door, Shen Bingzhu took her son and nephew to take a medicinal bath.

    It was a little hot at first, but it soon became comfortable, and Honghui even felt that his breathing was easier than before.

    After Honghui's servant returned, he reported to Sifujin.

    "Fuwang, my lord, brother Honghui went to the next door to give gifts, and was left behind by Prince Chun and Princess Chun to practice martial arts and play together. Brother Honghui likes it very much.  Therefore, Qi Fujin asked his servants to come over and get clothes for brother Honghui." The servant said respectfully, feeling nervous and worried about being reprimanded by Si Fujin.

    There is only one elder brother Honghui in Sifujin, who can see as carefully as the eyeballs. Moreover, elder brother Honghui has always been weak and cannot bear the pain of martial arts training.

    If it was as the servant guessed, Si Fujin was very nervous, "How can this be done? You servants, why don't you stop me?"

    The servant knelt on the ground, and quickly explained: "My servant tried to dissuade me, but Brother Honghui likes it, and Prince Chun and Princess Chun are by the side, watching the child play with the child, this servant can't persuade me!"

    "Yingge, hurry up and prepare clothes for elder brother, and send them over with me." Sifujin was worried about his son's accident, so he quickly ordered the maid to prepare.

    Just when Si Fujin hurriedly took people out of the mansion to Prince Chun's mansion next door, he met Prince Yong's fourth elder brother who came back from outside at the door.

    The fourth elder brother asked curiously: "Where is Fujin going in such a hurry at this hour?"

    When Si Fujin saw the fourth elder brother, his flustered heart calmed down a little at this moment, "My lord, this child Honghui sent a meeting gift to the seventh younger brother and two children next door according to your instructions.

    But Honghui has not come back until now, and the servant came back to report that Honghui was practicing martial arts with Lao Qi and Lao Qi's two children in the martial arts arena.  Honghui was weak, and I was afraid that I would not know the severity of the injury and hurt my body.  "

    The fourth elder brother frowned when he heard this, "Fujin, Honghui was raised too delicately. Boys are practicing martial arts on the martial arts field, why worry? What's more, it's at Lao Qi's house, not at other people's house."  At home, there is no need to worry."

    When Si Fujin heard this, he held his breath in his heart. She only had one son. If something happened to her, how would she live?

    However, although Si Fujin, who had already obeyed, did not refute, he did not respond either, "My lord, when I go to the seventh brother, I will go and see the seventh brother and sister to see if Honghui has made trouble, and don't make the seventh brother and the seventh brother angry."

    To put it another way, Sifujin insisted on going next door.

    The fourth elder brother thought that Honghui was usually raised delicately, and compared with the two children in Lao Qi's family, they were in good health, agile and courageous, and he also expected his own children to be like this.

    Since it's still early, let's take a look at the past.

    "Let's go and have a look together." The fourth elder brother said, turned and went out.

    Si Fujin was taken aback, "My lord, you, are you going too?"

    The fourth elder brother nodded and chuckled, "I also want to see how the seventh brother and the seventh siblings raise their children! I saw Yi Erha and Hong Yu in the palace today, and saw their rosy complexions and clear speech!

    The key is to be courageous. Even in the face of Huang Ama and our princes and elders, Yierha and Hongyu are not afraid, they can express their thoughts clearly, and they are well-founded.  "·

    Hearing this, Sifujin was taken aback, "Those two children are really so good?"

    The fourth elder brother nodded, "Very good! Honghui is also very good, but his body is weak. I am worried about this. In other aspects, I can rely on the latter. If the seventh sibling takes action, help recuperate the body and make Honghui stronger, so that he can be both civil and military in the future.  "

    Si Fujin's originally nervous heart suddenly realized after hearing what Si Age said.

    The medical skills of the seventh younger siblings are very good. The seventh younger brother was cured of his disability at the beginning; Concubine Wen Xi in the palace said many years ago that her body was dilapidated.  He is still alive and well, and his complexion looks better than before, and he is getting healthier.

    If it can make his son Honghui's health better, Sifujin is willing to be a child for the seventh sibling.

    Si Fujin nodded, "What the lord said is,?Maybe the seventh sibling can really take care of Honghui well.  "

    The fourth elder brother smiled lightly, "The seventh siblings are very skilled in medicine, so they will definitely be able to do it. Yierha and Hongyu are in good health, and Baozhu, who came from Hainan together, has already had two sons and a daughter in just a few years, both of whom are precious.  The first son and the first daughter, Tuya is also pregnant now. I saw you in the palace today, and they are all very healthy."

    When the fourth elder brother said these words, he was very envious.

    Although he now has four sons and two daughters, all of them are sick, and none of them are alive and kicking like Yi Erha and Hong Yu.

    The fourth elder brother is greedy, and he is a very studious person.

    Since the ready-made examples and role models are just next door, he must of course learn from them.

    Liu Yiyi heard the report below that Si Fujin and the fourth elder brother were here, so she hurriedly invited Si Fujin to the main courtyard, and then asked the fourth elder brother to directly invite the fourth elder brother to the locker room next to the martial arts field.

    The fourth elder brother walked all the way, quite curious about the scenery of Prince Chun's Mansion.

    The fourth elder brother asked the servant next to him, "Where are you going now?"

    The waiter replied: "Qi Fujin asked the servant to take the prince to the dressing room next to the martial arts field at the back, where little Gege and little elder brother are there!"

    After hearing this, the fourth elder brother nodded, "Okay, lead the way!"

    The servant walked in front, and soon arrived at the martial arts arena.

    Before this one reached the locker room, the fourth elder brother heard the sound of laughing and joking coming from the locker room.

    "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!"

    "Subduing the dragon wagging its tail!"

    "The great method of attracting stars!"

    The sound of children arguing came over, laughing and laughing, which was very interesting.

    One of the voices was that of his eldest son Honghui.

    It was the first time that the fourth elder brother heard such a cheerful smile from this steady son.

    The servant said outside: "My lord, our Prince Yong has arrived!"

    When Shen Bingzhu inside heard this, he smiled and said, "Fourth brother, come in!"

    When the fourth elder brother heard this, he shook his head and laughed. They were bathing and changing inside, so why not go in?

    Now that it's here, let's go in and have a look, he also wants to see his son lively.

    After the fourth elder brother came in, he saw Honghui who was completely immersed in the large pool with only his head exposed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 937 Parent-child time

    ?

    Hong Hui quickly said: "My son is rude, I can't salute Ama!"

    Hong Yu said with a smile: "Uncle Si, let's take a bath together!"

    Hearing this, the fourth elder brother shook his head and laughed, "Why is it so dark in the water?"

    Honghui quickly replied: "Back to Ama, I just practiced martial arts with Uncle Seven and my younger siblings, so now I am taking a medicinal bath! Aunt Seven said that after taking the medicinal bath, it can activate the muscles and bones and relieve pain!"

    Shen Bingzhu also smiled and said: "Fourth brother, you work at your desk all day, and your cervical spine, shoulders and lumbar spine must be very tired. Let's take a medicinal bath together, which can relieve muscle stiffness in these places!"

    How long have we soaked just now? There are so many good medicinal materials, soaking alone is also soaking, and soaking by two people is also soaking.  With one more person, the unit cost drops a lot.  "

    The fourth elder brother was slightly taken aback, and moved his stiff cervical spine and shoulders a little, "Is it really so effective?"

    Shen Bingzhuo replied quite proudly: "This is prepared by Qiqige herself. It is a good prescription for promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis, and relaxing tendons. If the effect is not good, we will not use it!

    Don't be reserved, brother four, let's take a bath and talk at the same time!  I bought a piece of land in Tangshan, and I will go there to build a house during this period of time. Then I will build a few big hot spring pools, soak in hot springs and medicinal baths, and feel comfortable!  "

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, he thought that Qiqige's medical skills are very good, and it must be an excellent thing for Qiqige to prepare for her husband and children.

    So the fourth elder brother also wanted to try it. He took off his outer clothes and only left a pair of trousers.

    When I first entered, the fourth elder brother felt that the water was a little hot. After a few breaths, I found that the heat was just right.

    The fourth elder brother sat on the stone steps next to him, "I used to use a bathtub to take a bath at home, but now I use this bathtub, which is really extraordinary! It is very comfortable, but it is also a waste of water! How can such a large pool keep warm?"  where?"

    The fourth elder brother felt that in the water, the temperature of the water in the medicinal bath remained unchanged.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Of course, there are heating systems around the pool. It can not only prevent the water temperature from dropping, but also ensure the medicinal properties.

    Fourth brother, after soaking, you will like this feeling in the future!  Besides, although there is a lot of water in this pool, it is not too much for the four of us to soak!  Honghui, do you feel comfortable?  "

    Honghui looked at Ama's expression and was not unhappy, so he replied with a smile: "It's very comfortable, I've never felt so comfortable before! I used to feel a little hard to breathe, and it's fine when I'm doing activities.  When I took the riding and archery class, I felt out of breath! Although I have worked hard, my grades are always bad. Sorry, Ama, my son has embarrassed you!"

    It was the first time that the fourth elder brother saw his son so active, and he took the initiative to apologize.

    The fourth elder brother looked at Hong Yu's strong and small body, and then at his eight-year-old son-in-law, so slender and thin, he suddenly felt sad and distressed.

    The fourth elder brother patted his son's thin shoulder lightly, thinking that he was also so thin when he was a child.

    Later, when I grew up, I knew to force myself to eat something that was good for my health but I didn't like to eat, so I gradually became stronger.

    The fourth elder brother said: "Ama already knows that you have tried your best, you are a good boy!"

    Shen Bingzhu also smiled and said: "Just now I told Honghui that his temperament is young and mature, the same as when he was four children! His body is weak, similar to that of his fourth brother when he was a child. He is weak and often gets sick, and he has such a heavy learning task.

    Fourth brother, you should know the hardships involved.  So fourth brother, you should pay more attention to the children of Honghui. These children will not get sick when they are healthy, and you can feel at ease doing things outside!  "

    The fourth elder brother nodded, "Yes, I am in poor health, often get sick, have heavy homework, and a lot of pressure, so that feeling is very uncomfortable. At a young age, I can't sleep well at night and have nightmares at night."

    Hong Hui, who was still a little nervous at first, was taken aback when he heard Ama's words, turned his head to look at Ama, and asked in a low voice: "Ama, were you like this when you were young? Ama, I often worry about my poor homework and can't sleep at night.  Feeling, having nightmares, homework has not been completed"

    "Yes, that's it." The fourth elder brother nodded, "It's hard, sometimes my mind is muddled, but I overcame it later."

    Hong Yu was curious, "Uncle Si, how did you overcome it? You must teach brother Honghui, so that he can be as powerful as Uncle Si."

    Honghui was also very curious and wanted to hear what his father had to say.

    Shen Bingzhu said: "Fourth brother?This is our child, besides parents, children are our closest relatives.  Although you must have the majesty of being an Ama, you must talk patiently and kindly to your children.  "

    The fourth elder brother was a little embarrassed on the face, not used to such a warm parent-child relationship, but when he saw the curious bright eyes of his eldest son Honghui, he suddenly felt relieved.

    Yes, how sad it would be for a person who can't talk to his own son properly!

    The fourth elder brother smiled lightly, touched Honghui's head, and said softly: "When I was a child, I was looking forward to growing up and becoming a talented person, so even if I was very tired, I encouraged myself to work hard, and I just kept going like this.  , stick to it until you grow up.”

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "Honghui, did you hear that? When a man does something, even if we encounter difficulties, we must persevere. Because difficulties are temporary, time goes by, and our skills continue to grow."  increase, so one day we will be able to overcome the difficulties."

    Hong Yu also nodded, "My mother and grandma often say that if a foolish old man moves mountains, man will conquer the sky. Come on, brother Honghui."

    "Well, I'll work hard." Hong Hui said with a smile, and gave Hong Yu a high five.

    After soaking in the water for a long time, looking at the time, Shen Bingzhu said: "Okay, it's almost time, let's go to the rainy side to wash off the smell of medicine, and go to eat."

    Hong Yu jumped out, bare buttocks, and climbed out of the pool.

    Hong Hui was rather shy and wore boxer pants. He followed Hong Yu and went to the shower room next door.

    Shen Bingzhu also got up, and the fourth elder brother felt comfortable, and praised: "It's really good, I feel comfortable all over. I have asked people to go back to get the clothes, and I will go out when the clothes are brought."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Oh, my fourth brother, you and I are about the same size, so just wear my clothes and make do with it. It's not good to take a long soak in this medicine bath, so you should get up quickly."

    Hearing this, the fourth elder brother smiled lightly and nodded, "Okay! Thank you, seventh brother."

    We went to the next door together, in the shower room, there was a faint fragrance of orchids, and the two children were covered in foam under the rain, and they were very happy to wash.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 938 Useful and Elegant

    ?

    Lin Yu has several stalls, "Fourth brother, the red one on the left is hot water, and the blue one on the right is cold water. You can adjust the temperature and you can take a shower."

    The fourth elder brother is very smart. At this time, he adjusted it carefully and the temperature is moderate. But he took a shower and washed his hair with shampoo. The other bottle said shower gel, and the fourth elder brother also tried it.  It smells very nice.

    The old seven's home is different from other people's.

    Easy to use and elegant.

    After washing, the smell of medicine on my body really disappeared.

    Take out a bath towel from the side to wipe yourself, and two small towels for wiping your hair.

    Although it was the first time for Honghui, when he saw Hongyu how to do it, he followed suit, rubbing his body and hair by himself.

    The fourth elder brother and Shen Bingzhu also started to wipe their hair and body by themselves.

    The fourth elder brother asked: "Don't you need someone to serve you?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No, we all have long hands, why do we need to be served? Besides, we are all naked, so it's embarrassing for others to see!"

    "Hehe, that's what you said." The fourth elder brother smiled, and then continued to wipe, thinking that it is not that difficult to do it yourself.

    Shen Bingzhu rubbed her hair, and said, "Whenever it's short, it's fine. With such long hair, it takes a long time to wash it every time."

    The fourth elder brother was stunned, "The hair and skin of a person comes from his parents, so you can't cut it off at will."

    Shen Bingzhu patted the bald spot on his forehead, "Isn't the hair on it shaved off every few days? How can it be so particular? Just wait, when I have a chance, I'll cut it off."

    The fourth elder brother smiled and said, "You are not afraid that Huang Ama will beat you, so you can cut it."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "That's why it's troublesome to find a good time to grow hair. Fourth brother, the clothes in this cabinet are all new, and you choose them yourself. You have never worn underwear or anything like that."

    "Okay." The fourth elder brother was not polite, took out a pair of shorts from inside, and found something different, "Lao Qi, these pants are really short, why don't they have a belt?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought of the saying that most people nowadays wear underwear and trousers, not underwear, and explained with a smile, "Fourth brother, these are underwear, but there is actually a belt. You can touch the top, and it is an elastic belt, so you don't need to fasten it."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu had already put on boxer underwear.  ·

    The fourth elder brother was taken aback, and put it on, and found it very comfortable and convenient, "Yes, yes, this elastic band is very good."

    Hong Yu over there has already started to put on his own clothes. It was the first time for Hong Hui to put on his own clothes. He was a little flustered, but he put them on.

    Now the weather is hot and the clothes are thin, so I will wear them soon.

    After walking to a small manual fan, the servant stepped forward to help tidy up the hair.

    It took a long time just to get my hair done.

    I didn't think so before, but now I hear what Lao Qi said, and I also feel that long hair is in the way, and I have to wash it frequently, otherwise it will be easy to rot in summer.

    After braiding their hair, the four of them came out refreshed.

    Shen Bingzhu and the fourth elder brother chatted aimlessly, laughing heartily from time to time.

    Let's talk about the main courtyard, when Si Fujin came in, he didn't see Honghui, so he asked, "Seventh brother and sister, where is Honghui?"

    Liu Yiyi greeted Sisao, "Sister-in-law, don't worry. Husband is taking Honghui and Hongyu to take a medicinal bath in the bathroom over the locker room! Just now Honghui practiced with him, and he practiced too much. I'm worried that his back will be sore tomorrow.  I have back pain, so I specially prepared a medicated bath, which can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, unblock tendons and collaterals, which is good for the body."

    Si Fujin nodded, and said with a light smile: "The seventh younger siblings are very good at medicine, I can trust them. Honghui has been weak since childhood. I heard from the prince that Yierha and Hongyu are very strong. I just wanted to ask the seventh younger siblings how they are."  Child-rearing?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi replied carefully: "Eat well, drink well, play well, do more exercise, eat more, and the child will naturally be healthy. Honghui, this child, will often come to my house in the future, and will be in the martial arts field with the child  Playing around, within three months, the fourth sister-in-law will be able to see that Honghui has become stronger."

    "Ah?" Sifujin was taken aback for a moment, "Is this all right? Honghui usually practiced a lot!"

    Liu Yiyi said: "When I prepared the medicine bath just now, I felt Honghui's pulse. Honghui's spleen and stomach are weak, and he can't eat well. Besides, he can't eat breakfast well when he goes to study so early every day."

    Sifujin is also reluctant for her child to go to the palace to study every day, but this is the rule set by the Lord Long Live, and she cannot change it.

    "Seventh brother and sister, you also know that the matter of studying is decided by the Long Live Lord, and our fourth master is an extremelyThose who despise reading cannot make Honghui stop reading.  "Si Fujin said, "So I can't stop the child from getting up early to study every day.  "

    "Then prepare breakfast for the children in the imperial dining room, and don't read on an empty stomach." Liu Yiyi suggested, "The meals don't have to be too complicated. It's better to have some breakfast."

    Sifujin nodded, "I used to have some snacks at home, and then eat snacks in the imperial dining room. Now, occasionally, the concubine Defei will ask Honghui to eat, and Concubine Tong will also call over. In fact, children eat like this."  It's not good, but I can't refuse."

    Liu Yiyi thought about it and understood what was going on.

    Concubine De and Concubine Tong didn't deal with each other in the first place, one was the biological mother of the fourth elder brother, and the other was the adoptive mother, so they would naturally "fight with each other".

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Qi Ye attaches great importance to health and reading. After entering the palace in a few days, Qi Ye will mention it to Long Live Lord."

    Hearing this, Si Fujin was grateful regardless of whether it was possible or not, "Thank you, seventh brother and sister!"

    At this time, Ilha, who had already changed into Han Chinese clothes, ran in, "Emiang, Ilha is hungry, when shall we have dinner? Oh, fourth aunt, you are here too? Can you eat at my house tonight?"  Okay, are my wontons delicious?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Ilha, quickly salute your fourth aunt."

    Yi Erha smiled and bowed to Si Fujin, "Hello, Fourth Aunt."

    Sifujin has only one son, Honghui, and has never been pregnant since. Seeing a cute little girl like Irha, I like it very much, "Irha, you are also welcome. Since Irha invited me to eat here, then  I will try your delicious wontons."

    Seeing that Si Fujin agreed, Yilha said with a smile: "Aunt Si, you will definitely like it. Today there are not only wontons, but also sesame seed cakes, which are delicious, as well as my juice."

    "Okay, then I'll try it, thank you Ilha." Sifujin said enviously, "Hey, I'm getting old, I really want to have another one. But when I gave birth to Honghui, I hurt my body. Hey, this life is doomed  Only Honghui has one child." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 939

    ?

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Sister-in-law Si, I'll give you a pulse. If it's just a general injury, maybe it can be rectified."

    Si Fujin was taken aback, "Can it be treated? Even the imperial physicians in the palace said no."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I'll check your pulse, if it works, I'll recuperate it for you; if it doesn't work, I'll tell you the truth."

    Si Fujin stretched out his hand, "Then trouble the seventh sibling."

    ? If there is another elder brother, Honghui and Honghui can help each other.

    Even if you can't give birth to an elder brother, it would be nice to have a little princess, a soft and sticky little girl, like Ilha, who is so cute and lively is even better.

    Liu Yiyi took Si Fujin's pulse, and then asked some questions.

    After careful questioning, Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Sister-in-law Si, your body can be recuperated, but it will take longer, about half a year! If you are willing to recuperate, then I will prescribe medicine for you.  You can get pregnant!"

    "Ah?" Sifujin was very surprised, "Can it really be treated? I am quite old, can I still regenerate?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "According to my medical skills, I can say with certainty that as long as she undergoes medical treatment, she can conceive! As for the age, the fourth sister-in-law is not very old, she is still in childbearing age!

    Among other things, just look at Er Niang, when she was born as a child of seventeen, she was much older than you!  At that time, I was the one who took care of it. Even though she was born prematurely, Xiao Shiqi's body is still very strong.  "

    Hearing this, Si Fujin's heart became hot, and the smile on his face became more genuine, unlike before, where he was always polite and alienated.

    Si Fujin thanked and said: "Then I am here to thank the seventh sibling first."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "They're all my sisters-in-law, but you turned to me for help, and I'm capable, so I'll help you! If I can't do it, I'll tell the truth."

    At this time, the seventh elder brother and the fourth elder brother walked in with the children.

    Hong Hui was very happy to see Er Niang also came, and introduced to Hong Yu: "Brother Hong Yu, this is my Er Niang! Er Niang, this is Hong Yu's younger brother from Uncle Qi's family!"

    Hong Yu stepped forward to salute Si Fujin, "Greetings to Aunt Si!"

    Si Fujin smiled, and quickly helped Hong Yu up, "This is Hong Yu, so handsome!"

    Hong Yu smiled and replied: "Thank you for the compliment, Fourth Aunt! Er Niang, Hong Yu is hungry, can I have dinner?"

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "Okay, let's move to the dining room now."

    Since the seventh sibling and the seventh brother invited, Sifujin and the fourth elder brother agreed to stay here for dinner.

    In the dining room, a large bowl was placed in front of each person, with chicken soup as the base, laver and dried shrimp, and the freshly cooked wontons floated in the bowl, with thin skin and large filling, it was very delicious at first glance.

    Just out of the oven on the table, there are a few plates of sesame seed cakes with braised meat and vegetables.

    Shen Bingzhu greeted everyone to eat: "It's all from my own family, you're welcome, there's not enough food, you can cook it again!"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu started eating wontons with a spoon in one hand and chopsticks in the other.

    Hongyu Yierha also started to eat by himself.

    With the delicious soup and delicious wontons, the two little guys ate with gusto.

    Honghui saw that his younger siblings were eating so deliciously, and he was also hungry. He drank a few mouthfuls of soup and found it very delicious, and then he wanted to eat wontons quickly.

    He had never eaten such delicious wontons, and he always felt that the wontons from Uncle Qi’s family were better than theirs.

    Seeing that Si elder brother and Si Fujin hadn't eaten, Liu Yiyi asked, "Fourth brother, doesn't fourth sister-in-law like to eat wontons? If you don't like it, then you can eat pancakes! The one with preserved vegetables and sesame seeds is very delicious, with a crispy skin."  It's mellow inside!"

    The fourth elder brother picked up the chopsticks and picked up a wonton, "It tastes really good!"

    Sifujin also took a bite, "Seventh brother and sister, what kind of food is here?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "This is seaweed, a vegetable from the sea. It can be preserved after being dried, and can be added to the soup to enhance its freshness. Fourth sister-in-law, if you like it, I will send you some."

    While eating wontons, Liu Yiyi also ate palm-sized sesame seed cakes with meat and vegetables.

    "Seventh brother and sister, do you all eat these for dinner?" Seeing that there were no more dishes on the table, Si Fujin couldn't help asking. Her dinner, each with ten dishes, had never been such a simple dinner.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and swallowed the biscuits in her mouth, "Yeah, that's all, these two things, you can be full. If you make a big table, if you can't finish it, it's a waste."

    The fourth elder brother was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Seventh brother, sevenBrothers and sisters, have you always been like this?  "

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "It's not like this every day. Sometimes I also eat stir-fried vegetables, but a family of four usually eats two meat and two vegetables, plus a soup, which is enough. There is no need to cook too much, it is too wasteful  .”

    The fourth elder brother was eating, while looking at Hong Hui, who was very satisfied. This kid had almost finished eating all the wontons in the bowl.  Not to mention, while drinking the soup, he also ate the biscuits. He ate two biscuits and drank up the wonton soup in the bowl.

    Honghui ate very satisfied, and inadvertently burped, seeing everyone looking over, he was a little embarrassed, "I, I just ate very happily, and it was very good."

    Hong Yu also burped, "Haha, brother Honghui, I also burped. My mother said this is a normal reaction, so don't be embarrassed. My wontons are delicious. Brother Honghui, come over tomorrow, and I'll let you  My mother made seafood noodles for you, which are also very delicious. Anyway, after you eat it, you will never forget it."

    Of course Hong Hui wanted to come over, but he was worried that Ama and Er Niang would not let him come over, so he looked at the fourth elder brother.

    The fourth elder brother nodded, "Come back from the palace and finish your homework. If it's still early, you can come and practice martial arts with Hongyu and Ilha, and play together."

    Honghui's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was very happy, "Thank you, Ama, Erniang, I will definitely finish my homework and not delay my studies."

    "Okay!" The fourth elder brother nodded, and he also felt that his son was more lively today than usual.

    Although Sifujin was worried, he believed in Qifujin's character, so he put the child here with confidence.  Seeing the two children raised by the seventh sibling alive and kicking, Si Fujin was also envious.

    After dinner, Si Age and Si Fujin took Hong Hui to leave.

    Walking on the road, Honghui thought of Yi Erha holding Uncle Seven's hand with one hand and Aunt Seven's hand with the other in the afternoon, singing, walking and dancing at the same time, very cheerful, one could tell at a glance that Uncle Seven and Aunt Seven loved Yi very much  Ilha, I also like Ilha.

    Thinking of this, Honghui plucked up his courage, walked between Ama and Er Niang, and reached out to hold Er Niang's hand.

    Under Si Fujin's astonished gaze, Honghui reached out and held Si Age's hand again.

    The fourth elder brother lowered his head, looked at his son cautiously, but mustered up courage, with stubborn eyes, smiled, and held Honghui's little hand behind his back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 940 Is He Treating His Son Badly?

    ?

    Si Fujin watched her son hold her hand, and then the fourth elder brother's hand, feeling soft and warm in his heart. He looked up and saw her husband, fourth elder brother's eyes, and looked at her as well.

    The two looked at each other, and through the dim moonlight, they thought of the time when they were just married.  The fourth elder brother doesn't like his adoptive mother, and he is not close to his biological mother. He is often angry with the splint, and even she is also angry with her.

    After all these years, they have overcome the previous hardships and gained many women, which caused the two of them to drift apart.

    Today, because of their son, their hearts seem to be closer again.

    Seeing that both Ama and Erniang were not angry, Honghui became even happier, "Ama, Erniang, I am very happy today, thank you Ama, Erniang."

    The fourth elder brother smiled lightly and asked, "Tell me about what makes you happy?"

    Honghui thought for a while, and then said: "I envy sister Yierha and Hongyu the most close relationship with Uncle Seven and Aunt Seven, as if they can say anything in their hearts, and Uncle Seven and Aunt Seven are also very serious.  Listen to your brother and sister."

    The fourth elder brother looked at Hong Hui, frowning slightly.

    The son is actually envious of other people. Could it be that he treats his son badly?

    Si Fujin saw Si elder brother frowning, thought that Si elder brother was angry, and said quickly: "Honghui, your ama actually cares about you very much, but your ama is steady and serious, not joking like your seventh uncle, so you  Only then will I feel that Ilha is very happy with your seventh uncle."

    Honghui could also feel Ama's frown. He was very nervous and afraid, but he mustered up the courage to say: "Emiang, I admire Ama the most in my heart. In the study room, I listened to other people's comments, and Ama did it."  He has done many good things, seized many corrupt officials, handled many big cases, and is a stern prince.

    Many people are afraid of me, but they dare not offend me or bully me, all because I have a powerful Ama.  In the past, I always wanted Amad to accompany me more, but if Amad accompanied me more, I would not have time to do the errands assigned by the emperor's grandfather.  But I am worried that Ama is too hard and tired. I hope Ama can take good care of her body.  "

    After hearing Honghui's words, the fourth elder brother who was still struggling at first felt a little sour and moved in his heart. Being able to say such words proved that the son he had placed high hopes on had begun to grow up.

    It seemed that when Honghui was just born, he was very excited.

    The fourth elder brother reached out and touched Honghui's head, "Okay, Ama promises you, take good care of your body. However, you also have to eat well, so that you can have strength and become stronger."

    Hong Hui smiled and nodded, "Well, yes, Er Niang, you are fine too."

    Sifujin nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, Er Niang is also fine."

    Honghui was very happy, took the hands of Erniang and Ama, and went back to Prince Yong's Mansion together.

    Today I was supposed to go to the side of the Li family, but today, because I am in Prince Chun's mansion next door, the family of three is in a very warm atmosphere.

    Since the fourth elder brother has come to the main courtyard, Si Fujin has no intention of driving her husband out.

    Therefore, the fourth elder brother took a rest at Si Fujin's side.

    It is rare for Sifujin and Si Age to have a long-lost passion at night, and their relationship is better than before.

    Li Fangfujin, who had been dressed up carefully, waited until very late, but did not wait for the fourth prince, which made Li very anxious, "Go and see why the prince hasn't come yet?"

    "Yes." The little maid answered and immediately went out to inquire.

    Li Shi didn't understand that today is the time to come to her yard, why didn't the prince come?  Was it picked up by some little bitch?

    Probably not, in the entire Prince Yong's mansion, except for Fujin, no one had the guts to provoke her.  As for Si Fujin, he is a person who values ??rules and has no interest. He will never use such indecent means to keep Si Age in the main courtyard.

    Only this time, Mrs. Li was doomed to be wrong.

    After a while, the servant girl came to report, and the servant girl said: "Ci Fujin, in the afternoon, Si Fujin and the prince went to Prince Chun's mansion next door, and came back with brother Honghui. After that, the prince went to the main courtyard with Si Fujin.  Didn't come out after that."

    "Ah?" Li Shi was taken aback, unable to believe it, "My lord, when did the relationship with Fujin become so good?"

    The little maid did not dare to talk nonsense, "I don't know."

    Li's heart was flustered, she was not as noble as Sifujin, what she relied on was that she was younger and more beautiful than Sifujin, and she also gave birth to two sons and a daughter for the prince, so she could share equal shares with Sifujin in the backyard.

    But if Sifujin is favored, her life will be difficult.

    &nbsp; "Then go and investigate." Li said coldly, "Be sure to check clearly. If it has something to do with the neighbor, it's best to bury some eyeliner for me and get useful information as soon as possible."

    The maid was placed next to Li Shi because of her cleverness. At this time, she also knew that Fujin was going to have a confrontation with Fujin Si. She was very nervous and afraid, but she also knew that she couldn't avoid it.  He can only rely on his usual eyeliner to obtain all kinds of useful information and respond to the request of Fang Fujin.

    "Yes, master." The servant girl replied, and then went down to start arranging the chips.

    From this day on, Honghui came back from the palace every day, instead of going home, he went directly to Prince Chun's Mansion next door.  Sometimes, I will stay here for dinner.

    When Si Fujin came to pick Honghui up, he took the opportunity to ask Liu Yiyi for his pulse.

    She took the medicine, hoping it would work.

    Liu Yiyi took Sifujin's pulse, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law Si, don't worry, she is recovering well, continue to take medicine."

    Hong Hui ran over from the martial arts field with Yi Erha and Hong Yu after taking the medicinal bath.

    Sifujin was very happy to see that his son was healthy, "Seventh brother and sister, you still know how to raise children. Look at Honghui, who has been at your house for half a month, and now his little face is flushed and he eats a lot. In addition, the seventh brother also went  The palace told Huang Ama that now these children have hot soup and hot meals."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Children like to come, so come often. These juniors often come and go, so they can get close. Our two families are separated by a wall, so it's convenient to come and go, so don't make a difference."

    When Si Fujin heard this, he covered his mouth and smiled, sent his children to eat outside, pointed to the other side of Prince Chun's mansion, and asked in a low voice, "Did the eighth sibling over there come to your house?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Sister-in-law Si, you will laugh at me. You know that my eighth sibling and I were a little unhappy before. After such a long time, although I don't care, the eighth sibling is not so forgetful.  Man, how could he take the initiative to come over?

    Besides, I didn't go next door, and I didn't expect her to come.  If you can get along, get along more; if you don't get along, it doesn't matter.  If we don't meet each other, we can still have a few days of quiet life.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 941

    ?

    Si Fujin nodded, "You're right, the eighth younger siblings haven't given birth to a son and a half daughter yet. In such a situation, she is not the only one among the sisters-in-law who has not given birth to a child. But she is lucky, she has already given birth  The child's sister-in-law and sister-in-law are all her enemies.

    Every time we get together, we feel weird.  She can't have children, so let others not have children to accompany her?  You don't know that every time you and the seventh brother submit an announcement of the good news, especially the account of pregnancy and childbirth, she will be so angry that she will lie down for a few days.  "

    The seventh and eighth siblings got married one after the other, and the seventh elder brother immediately had three children. The eighth siblings have not yet given birth to a child, so it is inevitable that they will be compared.

    In this way, the originally unharmonious relationship has deteriorated even more because of the child's problems.

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "She can't think about it herself, and she can't blame others. Well, let's not talk about her, fourth sister-in-law, you must carefully follow my doctor's instructions for recuperation. If the effect is good, it may not take half a year to recover."

    When Si Fujin heard this, he was very grateful to Liu Yiyi, "Thank you, Seventh Brother and Sister."

    "You're welcome, we are sisters-in-law, and I hope that sister-in-law will get better after all." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, if they can get along well, there is really no need to fight against each other, making them restless all day long, and being laughed at by others.

    When Si Fujin heard the words of the seventh sibling, he also felt that it made sense.

    Si Fujin nodded, "Seventh brother and sister are kind."

    "Thank you Sisao for your compliment." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, "By the way, I caught two nails, which were sent by Fujin Li, who is on the side of Prince Yong's mansion, to bury them. I didn't know her well, and I didn't expect her to treat me  So concerned. When the fourth sister-in-law leaves later, take her away and hand it over to the fourth brother."

    "Ah?" Si Fujin was taken aback, unable to believe it, "You mean Mrs. Li buried nails in Prince Chun's mansion?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, if you can't send people in, you start to buy people. I don't know what purpose Mrs. Li has. But since she did something she shouldn't do and I found out, I naturally  There's no reason to cover up for her. It's just about the family affairs of the fourth sister-in-law and the fourth brother, so I'll leave it to you to go out, and you should handle it yourself. "

    Si Fujin blushed slightly, showing embarrassment, "I made the seventh sibling laugh, it's because my housekeeping is not strict that made Mrs. Li so rampant."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Si Fujin, her expression gradually serious, "Sister-in-law Si, you are kind-hearted, otherwise, Mrs. Li would have given birth to two sons and one daughter? It's just that some people are big-hearted and always want what they can't get.

    But fourth sister-in-law, you need to know that if a restless person has too many desires in his heart, he will often use unscrupulous means to achieve his goal.  Therefore, you should not only take care of your home, but also protect yourself and Honghui.  "

    Liu Yiyi's words made Sifujin look a little pale. Does Li want to replace him and become Sifujin?

    But soon Sifujin was relieved, "Li Shi wants to replace her and become Sifujin, it is impossible, because she is a Han Chinese, and she has reached the peak of being a side Fujin."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Fourth sister-in-law, even if she can't replace it, you should still be on guard. This woman dared to put nails in my yard, which shows how long her hands are usually.

    In Prince Yong's Mansion, there may be more nails.  If sister-in-law Si, you can't find it, you can ask brother-in-law to check it.  After all, you are husband and wife, sharing weal and woe.  "

    Si Fujin thought about it carefully, and felt that what the seventh sibling said made sense, "Thank you, seventh sibling. I will investigate after I go back."

    That's all Liu Yiyi said, and the rest is up to Si Fujin.

    After Si Fujin went back, he began to investigate carefully, and found out a lot of nails.  After the fourth elder brother came back, Si Fujin told about Mrs. Li.

    "I was imprisoned in the house demolition, and the seventh siblings looked a little angry, thinking that Mrs. Li's hands are too long." Si Fujin said solemnly, "At that time, I felt ashamed and didn't take care of the house. I didn't expect Mrs. Li to have so many hands."  Small tricks. Now I always feel that I haven't cleared it up, my lord, please help investigate."

    The fourth elder brother was shocked when he heard this, "Mr. Li has such courage?"

    Si Fujin smiled wryly, looked at the eyes of the fourth elder brother, and shed a little more tears, "Li Shi is indeed very courageous, and it was given by the prince, and it was given by her confidence after giving birth to three children.

    Although saying something will make the prince despise me, I still want to say it at this time.  In front of the prince, Mrs. Li is charming and considerate, but out of the prince's eyes, she is another person.  She has nails in every courtyard of the mansion, mine, and even the front yard where the prince is.  "

    Hearing Si Fujin's words, why would Si Prince be angry?

    He is now worried that Mrs. Li will knowSomething you shouldn't know?

    The fourth elder brother looked gloomy, and after a while, he said slowly: "I will deal with this matter."

    Si Fujin's eyes turned red, "You and I, husband and wife, share weal and woe, and I hope the prince is well."

    The fourth elder brother felt sour in his heart, "I know! You are fine. From the usual relationship between the seventh brother and the seventh brother and sister, I can feel the smile and laughter from the heart of the seventh brother and sister, and you have never laughed like that. Yes  I didn't do enough to make you feel wronged."

    Regardless of his usual reserve, Si Fujin threw himself into Si Age's arms, crying loudly.

    As long as the husband has her in his heart, it is better than anything else.

    The fourth elder brother used various means, and he acted vigorously. He quickly found out those nails of Mrs. Li, punished Mrs. Li severely, beat him twenty feet, and thought about it behind closed doors for a year, and handed over Mrs. Li's children to the mothers  .

    Originally wanted to be raised by Si Fujin, but was rejected by Si Fujin.

    In the past, she still wanted to raise other women's children, to keep Honghui company, and to help Honghui in the future, but now she is recuperating her body and can give birth by herself, so why bother to raise other people's children?

    Si Fujin doesn't want to do things that are thankless.

    This Mrs. Li just thought about it for a year behind closed doors, and she didn't die. The child has grown up, and she is getting closer to her own mother, and she is not familiar with it.

    Because Mrs. Li buried a nail in Prince Chun's mansion and offended Prince Chun's mansion, Si Age and Si Fujin came to apologize in person.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Since everything has been dealt with, let's go. Today happens to be a holiday, and I brought Xiao Qiqi over from the palace. Fourth brother, let's take Honghui over there.  There's a novelty."

    Upon hearing about the novelty, Hong Hui quickly asked, "Uncle Qi, what is it?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "It was designed by your Seventeenth Uncle. After I modified it a little, I asked the craftsmen below to make it. Ilha and Hong Yu like it very much. They are playing with your Seventeenth Uncle!" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 942

    ?

    Seeing Uncle Seven's praise so much, it must be a good thing, Honghui envied, "Uncle Seventeen is really amazing, the things he designed are praised by Uncle Seven."

    "If you like, Seventh Uncle will also give you a car." Shen Bingzhu said with a smile. He almost dropped his jaw when he received Seventeenth Brother's blueprint.

    Bicycle on two wheels!

    A tricycle with three wheels!

    An oversized carriage on four wheels!

    ? Although the style is somewhat unreasonable and needs to be modified, it is forward-looking.

    Shen Bingzhu made a few indirect remarks and discovered that the Seventeenth Brother was neither reborn nor time-traveled. Only then did he confirm that the Seventeenth Brother had a rich imagination and a great ability to operate.

    What a surprising discovery!

    Shen Bingzhu and Seventeenth Brother revised the design drawing to make it more reasonable, and then gave the drawing to the craftsman, and then made three small bicycles and a tricycle.

    Arriving at the Martial Arts Field, Shen Bingzhu saw that the Seventeenth Brother and his daughter Ilha had started to ride small bicycles and shuttled around the Martial Arts Field.

    As for the young Hong Yu, he was not idle either.

    Can't ride a two-wheeled bicycle, but can ride a tricycle.

    Honghui was very surprised, his eyes jumped up, "Uncle Qi, can I go for a ride?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Of course, but when you are learning to ride a bicycle, I will support you from behind to prevent you from falling."

    "Thank you Seventh Uncle." Honghui thanked him, and ran towards Ilha and Seventeenth Uncle. Even Hongyu knew how to ride a tricycle. As an older brother, he had grown up, so he didn't want to ride a tricycle.

    There happened to be a bicycle over there, suitable for Honghui.  Shen Bingzhu also followed, and then supported the bicycle, let Honghui ride on it, and explained the key points of learning to ride a bicycle.

    Under the guidance of Shen Bingzhu, Honghui will soon be able to ride a bicycle.  Riding a bike is more fun than riding a horse.

    Honghui is also a smart kid, and he found it fun, and his courage became bigger, and he learned to ride a bicycle in just a short while.

    At this time, I followed Uncle Seventeen, Yi Erha, and Hong Yu, riding bicycles in the martial arts field.

    After playing for a while, a few people stopped.  At noon, Sifujin and elder brother Honghui stayed here to eat together.

    Seventeenth elder brother was very happy to come to his sister-in-law's brother's house, and he rode a bicycle with his nephew and niece.

    After eating, Shen Bingzhu said: "It is rare for the children to take a bath today, so I will take them out to play."

    Honghui looked at Sifujin, "Emiang, can I go?"

    Seeing that Hong Hui wanted to go, Elder Seventeen persuaded, "Sister-in-law Fourth, Brother Seven will go with us, you don't have to worry about Hong Hui."

    Seeing his son so happy, Si Fujin couldn't bear to refuse, so he nodded, "Okay, since you want to go, then go."

    Liu Yiyi has a big belly and it is inconvenient to go out. Now she sees her husband and children going out to play, and she is very envious.

    Seeing the envy of the seventh sibling, Si Fujin said with a smile: "When you are born and confinement, I will invite you out to play."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law Si." Liu Yiyi said thankfully, a little tired, ready to take a lunch break.

    Sifujin bid farewell, went home to prepare Honghui's favorite food, and had dinner with the family at night.

    Shen Bingzhu took the four children to go out for a stroll, and brought their car with them. If they were tired from shopping, they could ride the bike.

    The children are very satisfied with this arrangement.

    Shen Bingzhu took the children to visit the flower, bird, insect and fish market. Although it was a bit messy, it was very interesting.

    There are so many guards and servants around to protect you, so you don't have to worry about getting lost.

    Cycling is really much faster than walking, and it's not so tiring. I went shopping for a while today.

    Their cars are very novel, and many people watch them.

    Passing by a teahouse, the people upstairs looked down at Shen Bingzhu who was leading a few children shopping, shopping for antiques, wood carvings and other small toys.

    The eighth elder brother saw it first, rubbed his eyes, and said in disbelief: "The seventh brother is really leisurely and elegant today. He actually brought the seventeenth brother out to play with his nephews and nieces. It seems that he plays better than the children."  Happier."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he connoted that the seventh elder brother was playful!

    Hearing this, Kangxi, who was whispering to Si elder brother, turned his head, "Is Lao Qi here too?"

    Eighth Brother nodded, "Yeah, here we are, playing with the children right below! I really envy Seventh Brother, who is so leisurely."

    Kangxi stood up and walked to the window.

    The fourth elder brother glanced at the eighth brother, and said lightly: "The seventh brother is very busy every day, but Xiu Mu?Except, it was with the family.  "

    "Huh!" Kangxi said coldly, "Since you are with your family, why don't you come to the palace to greet me on the holidays?"

    The eighth elder brother also smiled and said: "Huang Ama, don't be angry with the seventh brother. Since he got married, he only has his own little family in his eyes."

    Openly comforting Kangxi, but secretly running on Seventh Brother only thinks about his own little family all day long, loves his wife and children, and is not dedicated to his elders.

    The fourth elder brother glanced at the eighth elder brother again, "It's not that the seventh son has not entered the palace, he usually enters the palace when he has something to do, but when he is on holiday, he wants to spend more time with his wife and children! If he doesn't have so many companions, how can he?"  Can you teach good children? I’m also very envious of the two outstanding children, Yierha and Hongyu.”

    The eighth brother now has his own influence, so he is not as afraid of the fourth brother as before, now he heard the fourth brother say this, and said with a smile: "fourth brother, I can see that you have a good relationship with the seventh brother.  You have always said good things for Seventh Brother, and even let Seventh Brother take care of your son!"

    Hearing this, the fourth elder brother was taken aback for a moment, then went to the window and looked over, and smiled in surprise, "Did Honghui come out to play with him too? Since the seventh brother and the seventh younger siblings came back, Honghui went to send them to the younger siblings."  Gift, just hit it off with Yi Erha and Hong Yu, so after returning from school in the palace, he would go to the seventh brother's house to play with Yi Erha and Hong Yu.

    Most of the time is spent playing or practicing martial arts on the Martial Arts Field, and later I will take a medicinal bath in the pool next to the Martial Arts Field.  Now Honghui's body is much stronger than before, and his cycling skills have also improved a lot.

    Because of this, I think the seventh brother and the seventh brother and sister are especially good at taking care of children, because he is more patient than us and is more willing to play with children.  "

    Just after saying this, Shen Bingzhu held a little rabbit in his hand, bent over with a smile on his face, and talked to Yilha.

    Eighth elder brother curled his lips, "Seventh brother is really patient, if he puts his mind on doing things, maybe he can have more achievements!"

    The fourth elder brother said: "In fact, the achievements of the seventh brother in Hainan over the years far surpass you and me. What we do only benefits some people, but what the seventh brother does is to benefit the common people all over the world!

    It is already a great achievement to be able to do everything like this, so why blame the seventh brother for making him work hard all the time?  You have time to go to the brothel to drink flower wine, so why can't the seventh brother have time to spend with the children?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 943 To be honest, he hates it!

    ?

    The eighth elder brother secretly resented that today's fourth elder brother always sings against him.

    Kangxi looked at the fourth elder brother, wanted to see the eighth elder brother, and then said earnestly: "What you said is somewhat reasonable, today is a holiday, we can all come out to relax, and the seventh brother has the right to have his own holiday  .

    You are willing to come out to accompany me, and the seventh is willing to accompany the children. You are respecting the elderly, and the seventh is loving the young. They both love their families, and they are all right.

    On the contrary, Lao Ba, you have been married for so many years, and now you don't have a son or a daughter, even if you are more in love with Fujin than Jin Jian, and you don't want to have other women, but you don't have children under your knees, it is not a good thing after all.  Just like now, I would rather you play around with the children down there like your seventh brother!  "

    Originally hearing Kangxi's praise, Eighth Prince was happy. He was filial to Huang Ama, and now Huang Ama treats him kindly.

    However, the following words made the eighth elder brother fall into the icehouse. No matter how good he did, no matter how excellent he did, but he has no heirs, which is a flaw in Huang Ama's eyes.

    A large part of his current situation is due to the support of Fujin's natal family.

    Over the years, he and Fujin tried many ways to have a baby, but none of them worked.

    Now that he has no heirs, it has become its biggest shortcoming. After returning home today, he will have a good talk with Fujin.

    Other women will hold them in front of Fujin when they are pregnant and give birth, maybe Fujin can agree.

    The eighth elder brother showed embarrassment, and then bowed to Kangxi, "Let Huang Ama worry about his son's affairs, it is his son's unfilial piety."

    Kangxi nodded, "You are indeed unfilial. The Han people have a saying that there are three ways to be unfilial, and the greatest is to have no descendants. You are not young, you should think about these things! Don't think about unrealistic and messy things all day long.  And don't covet what doesn't belong to you."

    This made Eighth Prince blushed and didn't know how to answer for a while.

    At this moment, Ilha found the imperial grandfather and others in the teahouse, and said with a smile: "Ama, look, the grandfather is also there, oh, brother Honghui, and the fourth uncle! We are also tired from playing."  , go up to drink tea, eat snacks, and let the imperial grandfather treat you."

    Elder Seventeen also saw Kangxi, and was a little nervous, "Brother Seven, I'm out to play, and Emma Huang knows, will she be angry?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You have finished all your homework, and you are leaving the palace, I have already told Er Niang, what is there to be afraid of getting Er Niang's permission?

    Besides, that's our father, don't see Huang Ama, like a mouse seeing a cat.  Honghui, Yierha, Hongyu, let's go to the teahouse for tea.  Seventeenth brother, you also follow, come out once in a while, be happy.  "

    "Okay, let's go, the tea house that can make the emperor's grandfather like it should be excellent." Hong Yu said, looking forward to it.

    Seeing Ama from the window, Honghui was a little scared at first, but thinking that Erniang had agreed and that Ama was different from before, he gradually summoned up his courage.

    Shen Bingzhu brought people up, but before the people arrived, the laughter came first, "Father, hurry up, your sons and grandchildren are hungry, hurry up and serve the best tea and best snacks."

    After hearing this, Kangxi, who had a serious face at first, immediately failed, and laughed and scolded: "That is to say, you brat dare to talk to me like that, but if you were someone else, you wouldn't dare to be so big or small."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't take it seriously, and said confidently, "Greetings to Huang Ama! My son doesn't think there is anything wrong with it. It's normal for me to eat a cup of tea and some snacks from my father. I will pay tribute to Huang Ama if I have any good things."  It's gone!"

    Ilha came over to salute Kangxi, "Grandfather, I, Ama, even bought you a painting! Although it wasn't made by a famous artist, the painting is pretty good. I'm planning to enter the palace in a few days and send it to you.  !"

    Hearing this, Kangxi smiled, "Really? It's not your Ama who lied to you?"

    "Grandfather, I am a gentleman who keeps what he says and keeps what he says, so I won't break my word." Yilha retorted, thinking that it was wrong for the emperor to always deny Ama.

    Kangxi raised his eyebrows, "Okay, your ama is a gentleman, can you let me see what kind of paintings your ama bought for me?"

    Shen Bingzhu had no choice but to put a painting she had chosen on the table, "I'll invite Huang Ama to taste it. I know this is a fake painting. Huang Ama will use this painting to explain this painting to the children."  Where are the fakes? How can we distinguish between real and fake paintings in the future?"

    The eighth elder brother was dumbfounded, this seventh elder brother is amazing, to give Huang Ama a painting, but to give a fake one, what a lack of dedication!

    Kangxi squinted his eyes and looked at the seventh son, "You actually gave me a fake painting?"

    Shen Bing?Nodding, "It's a fake painting, but it's not actually a gift. I just want to taste it with Huang Ama. Please don't hold it against me."

    Kangxi was depressed, to be honest, he disliked it!

    Kangxi chuckled, "Then taste it now, and you won't have to bring it back to the palace later."

    There are many treasures in the library in the palace, who cares about a fake painting?

    Shen Bingzhu opened the painting on the table of the shop, "Ama, fourth brother, eighth brother, take a look, how many mistakes are there?"

    Kangxi checked carefully and found several mistakes. It can be seen that Kangxi's attainments in ancient paintings are very good.

    Shen Bingzhu admired Kangxi's learning ability very much. Meng Hanman, Kangxi has learned all kinds of customs, knowledge and culture, and he has learned very well and understood very deeply.

    He is also very curious about the new scientific mathematics in the West, and he also learns accordingly.

    ? Although it is not proficient, it is more capable of learning than ordinary people, and it has learned a lot.

    Just such a person handles government affairs by himself and never procrastinates.

    In the harem, Kangxi had many concubines, and so many sons and daughters.

    Now with grandchildren and grandchildren, it has long become a very large family.

    No matter in which aspect, Shen Bingzhu admired Kangxi very much.

    Now the young prince has gradually gained some power and began to challenge Kangxi's authority. Kangxi used the struggle among the princes to balance the forces of all parties.

    So far, there have been no major mistakes.

    However, with more and more princes getting bigger and bigger, Kangxi will eventually be unable to bear it. At that time, it is estimated that he will use strong methods, and even stage a situation where brothers are fighting each other and father and son are fighting each other.

    Shen Bingzhu is in such an era now, and he has been staying in the capital, so he has to be prepared, and you can handle it well.

    The eighth elder brother praised and said: "Huang Ama has really good eyesight, but my son is not good. I think this painting is real!"

    The fourth elder brother smiled, glanced at Lao Ba, and felt that Lao Ba was very hypocritical.

    He could clearly see it, but he said he couldn't see it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 944 How to Raise a Good Child?

    ?

    After the comparison, the fourth elder brother can clearly feel that he prefers the frankness and heartiness of the seventh brother compared to the slickness of the eighth brother, and it is estimated that other brothers think so too!

    Kangxi smiled and said, "Lao Qi, how many more places can you find?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and pointed to the place where the signature was signed in the corner, "Although this font is very similar to Mr. Ming, I always feel that it lacks a bit of character!

    After all, imitation is imitation, but he can imitate like this, if he devotes himself to learning creation, he should be able to create paintings of this level.  Some people can't see their abilities at all, or because they are not well-known, they don't believe in themselves!  "

    The fourth elder brother said: "Seventh brother is right. With this kind of brushwork, if you paint other paintings instead of copying other people's paintings, you will become a master in time."

    Kangxi agreed deeply, and nodded.

    Shen Bingzhu borrowed these words, and then turned to look at the four little guys, "Did you see? In the process of learning, what you are learning is the knowledge and experience of your ancestors, which can allow you to have more knowledge in a short period of time.  knowledge and ability.

    However, you did not create this knowledge after learning, so you should use your ingenuity, carefully observe the internal and external connections of things, look for the laws in the middle, and then form your own opinions and knowledge.

    Especially in terms of Gewuzhi, some people's experience is just our tool. We should not only verify whether this tool is correct, but also use these tools to create more knowledge, instead of sitting back and enjoying the benefits and stagnating.  "

    Hearing this, Elder Seventeen's eyes were burning, as if his meridian had been opened up. There is a clearer thinking and a future path here.

    Brother Seventeen said excitedly: "Brother Seven, I understand! The books compiled by you and Sister-in-law Seven have been tested and confirmed by you. After learning this knowledge, I will use this knowledge to carry out my own work.  invent!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and replied with a smile: "That's it! The future development will never stop. Only by constantly forging ahead can we explore the mysteries of the natural stars, sea, and universe."

    Compared to Elder Seventeen who is very keen on natural science, Ilha is now interested in the snacks on the table.

    Seeing that Ama had finished speaking, Ilha asked: "Grandfather, Ama, can I have some snacks? Ilha, I'm hungry!"

    Kangxi laughed loudly when he heard this, "What would Ilha want to eat? The imperial grandfather will give you some more!"

    Yi Erha said with a smile: "The snacks on the table haven't touched yet, they look very tempting, Irha just eat these, don't order any more, lest you can't finish them and waste them."

    Kangxi likes bold and lively girls. As a granddaughter, Ilha is the first granddaughter who can talk and laugh freely in front of him, which makes Kangxi very happy.

    Kangxi said: "You are Royal Gege, you don't need to be so frugal, you can eat whatever you want, you can be so willful."

    Yilha shook his head, "Grandfather, my granddaughter knows that you are in charge of the world. As your granddaughter, you already have a lot of things, but I, Ama and Erniang, have always taught me and my younger brother that we should cherish blessings and cherish every meal.  One needle and one thread, one grass and one tree. These things are for us to enjoy, not for us to waste and trample on them. However, Ilha still wants to thank the imperial grandfather for his love."

    How did the old couple raise this child?

    "Okay, this snack is good. Ilha, Hongyu, Honghui, Shiqi, all come over to eat." Kangxi smiled and greeted these children to eat. As for the big ones, they are out of sight and out of mind.  Got it.

    Ilha washed his hands, and then began to eat snacks, "Grandfather, this is not too sweet, you can eat it."

    "Okay." Kangxi took the snacks from Ilha.

    Ilha handed Si Age a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, "Si Bo, this is your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake."

    "Ah?" The fourth elder brother was taken aback, and looked at Ilha, "Ilha, how do you know that I like sweet-scented osmanthus cake?"

    Yilha chuckled, "Brother Honghui said it."

    The fourth elder brother patted his son Honghui's head, "Okay, I'll eat."

    After a while, the four plates of dim sum on the table were all eaten up by everyone.

    After eating snacks, they were no longer hungry, and they still had to continue shopping before it was time for dinner.

    Kangxi also joined their team!

    When the children are tired, they start to ride their small bicycles, and they are comfortable without adults holding them.

    Kangxi looked at the bicycle driving on the concrete floor, brisk and convenient, "Oh, this thing is not bad.??Suitable for cycling in town, flexible and convenient.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, this was designed by Seventeen. I should modify some unreasonable details and let the craftsmen below make it. It is not suitable for riding a horse in the city, but riding a bicycle is not too fast.  And it’s clean and durable, and you don’t need to raise horses to feed them.”

    The eighth elder brother looked at the bicycle enviously. The seventh and seventeenth brothers are indeed brothers, and they are all good at studying things.  There are all kinds of novel ideas in my mind, and the things I make are also very beautiful.

    Kangxi nodded, "That's right. With enhanced durability, it can be used by patrolling soldiers in the capital. They don't need to ride horses. It's faster and more convenient than walking."

    "The methods are all in the Ministry of Industry. Huang Ama just finds someone to do it." Shen Bingzhu replied, he has too much money to spend now, so he doesn't want to use these things to make money, and he doesn't have the energy.

    The fourth elder brother thinks that he can make money, and he is in the Ministry of Industry. He is going to ask later how much money he can make for the court.

    In this state, Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi and the children gradually adapted to life in the capital.

    Enter the palace every ten days to greet the elders.  Go to court every five days, no need to get up early.

    Because Liu Yiyi was pregnant, Shen Bingzhu did not do too much in-depth research, but made some small inventions to facilitate life.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu is developing a small train. The various technologies that need to be used in it are classified and organized, and then handed over to the craftsmen below, so that the craftsmen can brainstorm and work together.

    In this way, not only is the efficiency fast, but it can also cultivate a lot of technical talents, who can improve and innovate various technologies.

    It was the end of another day's court meeting, and Shen Bingzhu finally didn't have to continue to be bored listening to the ministers playing and discussing various things.

    When going to the court, the eighth elder brother followed Shen Bingzhu, and said enviously: "Seventh brother, my younger brother envies you, you go to the court every five days, so you don't have to get up early and be busy at night."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Don't you like going to court? So many people support, so many people support, so majestic, you can compare with me, an idle prince."

    When Eighth Brother heard this, he felt very proud. In this respect, Lao Qi was indeed inferior to him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 945

    ?

    Although the outside world praised Seventh Brother a lot, Seventh Brother had no power in his hands.

    "Hehe, Seventh Brother has won the award. If Seventh Brother participates in political affairs, Huang Ama must be very happy, and maybe he can do better than me." Eighth Brother said modestly, but his expression was not modest at all.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, thinking that this eighth elder brother is quite boring, and wants to compare with him in everything, what is the comparison?

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "You have self-knowledge. If I want to do something, I can do it to the best of my ability. It's just that I don't like and don't bother to fight for power, stab in the back, intrigue, and sibling rivalry.  .If you like it, you can do it. You don’t have to take me as a target. After all, we have different ways and do not seek each other, so there is no comparison.”

    In one sentence, the fig leaf of the eighth elder brother was uncovered, and he looked at Shen Bingzhu with some embarrassment, "Seventh brother, you are so straightforward!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, and patted Eighth Prince's shoulder, "I'm afraid you can't understand me. I've been away from the capital for so many years. I thought we didn't have too many entanglements. All the right and wrong in the past are over.  up.

    But you show off and compare with me every time you move, so I can't help but tell you directly.  In case I make greater achievements in the future, you can't catch up, and your psychology is out of balance, and it will be bad for you.  Also, don't interfere with what I'm doing, it just slows down my progress.  "

    Eighth Brother stopped in his tracks, his expression ugly.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't stop in his tracks, he said what he needed to say, if this old man was still out there soliciting rumors and acting recklessly, he wouldn't be polite.

    The ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother from behind came over, saw eighth elder brother stop, and asked: "Mynah, why don't you go?"

    Eighth elder brother regained his composure, this old seventh, does he know something?

    "It's okay, it's okay." Eighth Brother squeezed out a smile, "Seventh Brother was joking with me just now, it's nothing!"

    The tenth elder brother looked at the eighth elder brother, and then at the seventh elder brother who was walking in front with a straight back and an outstanding demeanor, thinking for a while.

    Soon it dawned on me!

    Lao Ba compares with Lao Qi everywhere, and was found out by Seventh Brother, and then Seventh Brother ran on Lao Ba with his unforgiving mouth.

    Thinking about it now, Elder Brother Shi also thinks that Oldest Brother is not authentic, and that Brother Seven doesn't fight, it doesn't mean he is stupid.  For the things Seventh Brother did, Mynah always wanted to get involved, and then publicized them to the outside world. He also has credit.

    At the beginning, I took the credit of the elder brother, then I took the credit of the prince and the fourth brother, and now I started to take the credit of the seventh brother, which really made the starling get a lot of virtuous names.

    However, those who know the truth feel that this eating is a bit ugly.

    Ninth brother laughed, "Seventh brother is outspoken. Mynah, you are praised for being slick and friendly. Don't make a difference with Seventh brother."

    "They're all brothers, how can they be divided? The seventh brother is proud, and I, as a brother, can tolerate it." The eighth elder brother smiled, gentle and elegant.

    Elder Brother Shi didn't say anything, he always felt that the old man was getting weaker and weaker, and he should stay away from it in the future.  Anyway, the throne is not his turn no matter what, so he wants to be an idle prince, continue to study arithmetic, be a learned person, and be respected is good.

    Elder Brother Ten and Brother Ninth lived next to each other. Elder Brother Ten directly took Brother Ninth home and drank and ate together.

    In private, the tenth elder brother said to the ninth elder brother: "Ninth elder brother, we have been together since childhood, played together, made trouble together, and are closer than brothers. Now I feel that the old eighth is getting more and more hypocritical, and I feel that others should give him  Benefits. Seventh Brother, if you don’t benefit him, Seventh Brother is more wise than him, so he won’t tolerate it.”

    "Ah?" Ninth Brother was stunned, "Old Ten, you are serious, why can't Mynah tolerate Seventh Brother?"

    Elder Brother Ten looked at Old Ninth with the eyes of a fool, "Brother Ninth, you are such a shrewd person in business, how can you be so slow in these things?"

    "Old ten, you also know that I am busy all day long. I just returned to the capital a few days ago. How do you know that there is something between Lao Qi and Lao Ba?" Brother Jiu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Brother Ten, we have the best relationship."  , tell me about it."

    Elder Brother Ten lowered his voice and said, "Myna is in the Ministry of Officials. With the power in his hand, he arranged several people to go to the Ministry of Industry to directly take over the matters that Brother Seven was in charge of, and to meddle in everything. After making achievements, although Brother Seven  There are credits, but most of the credits have been obtained by those people. The starling has attracted people, and he has also received credit for the recommendation, the name of Bole."

    When Brother Nine heard this, he slapped his thigh, showing astonishment, "Mynah is not authentic! Isn't this obviously picking peaches?"

    "Who said it wasn't?" Brother Ten rolled his eyes and threw a peanut into his mouth, "This old eight picks peaches right away, seven??You know that person, he doesn't care about these things, as long as he doesn't destroy his research, he doesn't care about myna.

    But Mynah is good. He thinks that the people under him are in charge of the Ministry of Industry, which is equivalent to managing Seventh Brother, so he always speaks in front of Seventh Brother, wishing that Seventh Brother will give him all the research results, saying that it is his credit.  But the eighth brother didn't even think about it, the seventh brother didn't even rely on the elder brother and the prince and the second brother, so could he rely on him?

    Besides, Seventh Brother is engaged in research and research, and the things he researches are convenient for the people's lives and improve the quality of life of the people. He doesn't want to get involved in the fight for power and profit.  People can get along well without fighting for power and profit, so why mix with Lao Ba?  "

    Brother Nine frowned, "So, Lao Ba is not honest."

    "Did you give Lao Ba money again when you came back this time?" Elder Brother Ten asked, worried.

    Brother Jiu nodded, "Yes, it's a full one hundred thousand taels of silver. I didn't give it, but he sent someone to say that there are a lot of things to do recently, and it's not enough."

    Elder Brother Ten rolled his eyes, "Brother Ninth, think about it, how much money did you give Lao Ba? He took your money and formed a gang outside, and many people gathered around him.

    Although we are about the same age and are closer than other brothers, you are not the old eight's pocketbook.  The boss and the prince are now fighting like they have pink eyes, and they are worried that the boss will reap the benefits of the fisherman.  They know you give Lao Ba money, don't they take you as a thorn in their side?  "

    When Brother Jiu heard this, he was afraid for a while, "In this way, since I was in charge of the emperor's affairs, the starlings have taken millions of taels of silver from me."

    Elder Brother Ten was taken aback, heartbroken, "Yes, my dear Ninth Brother, we are the Prince, Elder Brother, why do you need so much money? You spent the money you worked so hard to earn on yourself, so I won't say anything.  Yes, but you gave so much to Lao Ba and offended so many brothers, do you think you are worth it?

    Besides, there are eldest brother, crown prince, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, and seventh brother. Only the third brother can be mediocre. Of those brothers, which one doesn't have a seven-orifice exquisite heart?  Even if the throne is finally fought, it will not be in Lao Ba's hands.  Don't be stupid, spend money, not get the gratitude of mynah, and offend so many people.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 946 It's safe to communicate with Seventh Brother

    ?

    Brother Nine wiped the sweat from his forehead, picked up the wine glass, and drank it down, "Brother Ten, my good brother, thank you for reminding me. I will cry poorly in the future, and I can't give Lao Ba money. At the beginning, I said yes  I borrowed it, but never paid it back. Don’t say I borrowed it now, just take it. I feel uncomfortable, but I’m afraid of offending myna.”

    Hearing this, Elder Brother Shi hurriedly persuaded him: "What is there to be afraid of? You are managing the Royal Merchant, which is to earn money for Huang Ama, and by the way, make some money for yourself! You just need to do things for Huang Ama.  , if you encounter a problem and cannot solve it, you can directly contact Huang Ama or find the relevant person!

    If Lao Ba dares to make trouble for you, are you afraid that Lao Ba will fail if you rely on Huang Ama?  The two of us brothers are ignorant of talents and knowledge, and we are the sons of the lower class, and there are so many elder brothers above, it is impossible for us to sit in that position.

    In this case, let's play it safe and not get involved with Lao Ba.  If we dare not associate with other people, we can associate with Seventh Brother more. Seventh Brother will not get involved in the struggle for power in the court, so it is much safer.  If you keep secretly giving money to Lao Ba, Brother Qi probably won't treat you either, for fear of being implicated by you.  "

    Brother Nine thought about it and felt that what Brother Ten said was very correct, "Old Ten, you are really my good brother, and others would never tell me these things. By the way, Old Eight is jumping up and down, does he also have ideas about that position?  ?”

    Elder Brother Shi couldn't laugh or cry, "If he had no idea about that position, why would he jump up and down? He didn't say anything, but what he did was real, that is, he had an idea about that position.

    Although the eldest brother and the prince are still restrained and tolerant of Lao Ba, it is because Lao Ba is not too powerful to pose a threat!  If Lao Ba controls the Ministry of Industry, maybe in the future!  But with the seventh brother around, the old man can't do anything!  "

    Brother Jiu nodded, sighed and said, "Oh, you should be careful when you are walking and doing things outside."

    "That's natural!" Brother Ten said with a smile, and patted Brother Nine on the shoulder, "It's up to man, let's do the things at hand well, don't get involved in those messy things, and be our rich prince Baylor, don't worry about it."  So hard, not so dangerous!

    It will be a holiday in a few days. Seventh Brother will definitely stay at home with Seventh Sister-in-law and the children. When the time comes, we will bring our little boy with us and go to Seventh Brother's house to play together!  "

    Brother Nine agrees very much, "Going to other brothers' homes may cause people to speculate about the purpose of the visit, but going to Brother Seven's house doesn't have to be so troublesome! Seventh Sister-in-Law and Seventh Brother are both food-loving and fun-loving people, let's go  It’s just eating, drinking and having fun.”

    "Yes!" Brother Ten smiled, and finally persuaded Brother Nine.

    When it was the rest day, Shen Bingzhu went to the palace to greet the concubine Cheng and the queen mother, Kangxi said hello, and then took the seventeenth elder brother out of the palace.

    Seventeenth brother is now looking forward to the holiday, because the concubine mother has promised him that he can go out to play with his brother on this day.

    In Seventh Brother's house, he can talk and laugh, without caring about other people's thoughts, and without pretending to be unintelligent, and can release his inner happiness.

    As soon as Brother Seventeen arrived at the gate of Prince Chun's Mansion, he ran into Hong Hui who came out of Prince Yong's Mansion next door.

    Honghui saw Brother Shiqi running over quickly and shouted happily, "Uncle Shiqi! I brought some fun things today, and I will share them with you later!"

    Elder Seventeen smiled, and pretended to be old-fashioned in front of his nephew, "Okay! If it's really fun, there will be rewards later!"

    Just after saying this, two carriages stopped at Prince Chun's Mansion.

    Seventeenth elder brother and Honghui looked over, ninth elder brother, tenth elder brother got out of the carriage with the children in the family.

    The seventeenth elder brother hurriedly saluted the ninth and tenth elder brothers, "Good day, ninth and tenth brothers."

    "The seventeenth brother is here too!" Brother Jiu said with a smile, "Today, I will leave your nephews and nieces to you!"

    Elder Seventeen frowned slightly, and said with a bitter face: "Then what if they are disobedient?"

    Elder Brother Ten said boldly: "You are an uncle, you are an elder, if the younger generation is disobedient, just hit me up! As an older brother, I give you this right. We believe that Seventeenth Brother can take good care of these children! You all give me  Listen well, if you are disobedient and start a fight, I will teach you a lesson!"

    "Yes, Ama, we will never be naughty, just listen to Uncle Seventeen." The two younger elder brothers, Xiao Gege, replied.

    Today, all the concubines and concubines were brought here, and those concubines and concubines were not brought here.

    Of all the married princes and elder brothers, only the seventh brother has no concubine, and no concubine or concubine. It can be seen that the seventh brother and the seventh sister-in-law don't like it.

    In this case, there is no need to bring it here.

    Fourth Brother and Seventh Brother are separated by a wall, but with Seventh Brother??Only Honghui was the one with the children, and the rest of the children could only stay in the mansion and were not allowed to come over.

    This can also prove the preference of Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Come to our house to play, these children will never have time to have conflicts and quarrels!"

    "Why?" Brother Nine and Brother Ten were very curious.

    In such a majestic place in the palace, the children of these royal family members fought unambiguously.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Because they are all focused on playing later, how can they have time to fight? Let's go, Uncle Qi will take you to play!"

    Honghui often praised Uncle Qi for taking them to play, so the children of Brother Nine and Brother Ten couldn’t wait to play here when they heard that they were going to play here.

    Hong Hui quickly smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Qi! Uncle Qi is the best!"

    Shen Bingzhu walked in front, followed by the children behind.

    The ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother looked at the back of the seventh brother and felt a lot of emotion, "The seventh brother has a really good temper and is really patient with children!"

    Elder Brother Shi also nodded repeatedly, "My son is only mischievous and not smart. Is it because I have no patience to accompany the child?"

    Brother Nine thought for a while, "It's very possible!"

    Shen Bingzhu took the children to the main courtyard where Liu Yiyi was, greeted Liu Yiyi, and then took Yierha Hongyu to the courtyard.

    Ilha asked: "Ama, are you taking us to the martial arts field?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I'm not going to the Martial Arts Field today, I've prepared a surprise for you, and I'll take you there today! Yilha, take good care of your sister, Lan Duoer, from Uncle Ninth's family!"

    Ilha took Ran Duo'er's hand and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Ama, I like sister Ran Duo'er very much. Ran Duo'er, although I am hiding it from us, I know that Ama built the amusement park for us.  It must be a lot of fun.”

    Landuoer is a very introverted little girl. At this moment, Ilha held her hand, and she gradually became less nervous, "Thank you Uncle Qi, thank you sister."

    Hong Hui urged, "Let's go, I can't wait." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 947 How about we change to Ama?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu took everyone there, and the guards at the door opened the door.

    Even though Ilha was used to seeing Ama and Erniang making toys for them, when he saw the brightly colored and strange toy decorations, he couldn't take his eyes off it and was shocked.

    Hong Yu didn't talk much, but he reacted the fastest. He had already entered with short legs, and was riding on a small wooden horse, swinging back and forth, which was very fun.

    Yilha took Landuoer to the place where the slides were slid, and started to slide, learning by herself without a teacher.

    Landoer didn't dare at first, but seeing Ilha having fun, she also started to ride the slide.

    Honghui, Seventeenth Brother and Hongming are older, like adventurous entertainment, and start to advance with obstacles.  Without being greeted by anyone, these children rushed over to find the play items they were interested in.

    After a while, Elder Brother Ten murmured to himself, "Brother Seven, let alone these children like these playful things, I also find them interesting. When we were young, why didn't we have so many interesting toys?"

    "That's right, that's right, with these fun things, who would still play tricks?" Brother Jiu quickly agreed, looking at the play furnishings in the middle of the big yard.

    Shen Bingzhu squinted at Brother Nine and Brother Ten, and asked with a smile, "Are you two repenting?"

    Hearing this, Brother Nine and Brother Ten showed embarrassment. They used to play tricks on Seventh Brother back then. It was rare that Seventh Brother didn't care about them, and didn't hold grudges against them. The two bowed to Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh Brother  , I’m sorry, we were wrong back then.”

    Seeing that the two brothers were flexible and sincere, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Correct if you know a mistake. There is nothing good about it. I have forgiven you a long time ago."

    Brother Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Brother Seven, what are you doing with these carriages? What's the use?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "This is called a small train, and it's very interesting to run on the track below."

    "But there is no horse, how can we move?" Elder Ten was curious, looking left and right, but he couldn't see where it was suitable to tie the horse.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "It doesn't use horses, it uses coal! It's the same as the steam engine on a sea ship. It's just a means of transportation in the sea, and the other is a means of transportation on the road."

    The little train has started, Shen Bingzhu sits in the locomotive, starts the train, and the little train whistles

    The children who had been having fun at first were all attracted by the sound of the whistle of the little train, and looked over one after another, only to find that the little train was actually moving, moving slowly along the laid track, steaming from the train,  woo woo woo

    The children were happy sitting in the car.

    One morning, they all played in the playground, having a great time.

    Hong Ming said to Hong Yu: "Hong Yu, I will be Uncle Qi's son, and you will be my Ama's child. How about we change to Ama?"

    When Hong Yu heard this, he shook his head again and again, "Brother Hongming, you are so bad, I am so good, and you actually robbed me, I don't want to be friends with you."

    Hong Ming felt regretful, seeing that his cousin Hong Yu was unwilling to change, he also felt understanding, after all such a good Ama, of course he would not want to change it to someone else, "Okay, Brother Hong Yu, I was just joking with you, you actually took it seriously  gone."

    When Hong Yu heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I will still be your friend!"

    Ilha persuaded the two younger brothers, "Children are unique to their parents. Similarly, parents are also unique and cannot be changed. We must honor our parents and thank them for their kindness in nurturing."

    Brother Nine not far away was furious. This son actually disliked him and wanted to recognize Brother Seven as Ama. He didn't want this son yet!

    Brother Jiu was about to teach Hongming a lesson, but Shen Bingzhu grabbed his arm, "Okay, they didn't take the jokes between the children seriously, but you took it seriously. You might as well think about it when you are angry."  Thinking, how can I accompany the child? Now that the child is born, then take good care of it. It is irresponsible to just give birth and not raise it.

    Besides, silver is not very important to people of our status.  As for you, since you are willing to associate with me, then I will tell you something from the bottom of my heart.  If you don’t make money now, you can still make money in the future, but when your child grows up, he misses the best teaching time, and that will be a lifetime thing.

    Also, when children are young, they depend on us as parents. When they are a little older and have a sense of independence, they are unwilling to let them depend on us, so cherish the children when they were young.  "

    After Shen Bingzhu said this, he looked at the child playing happily, with a warm smile on his lips.

    Elder Brother Ten nodded, "Brother Nine, Brother Seven makes sense, this is our legitimate son, and he will inherit the title and family business in the future.?If you don't have the ability, you will be a prodigal son in the future, those bastards, eat, drink, whore, gamble, and debt collectors.  "

    Brother Nine understood, "Yes, I spend most of the time outside every year, and the child stays at home. It's really outrageous that it is better than a woman's hands."

    Under the influence of Shen Bingzhu, Brother Nine and Brother Ten also began to be patient with children and were willing to play with them.

    These children have a lot of activities and are hungry quickly. Before lunch, their stomachs are growling.

    Liu Yiyi asked someone to bring snacks and hot milk tea for these children to eat, to fill their stomachs, the quantity is not much, and they will have lunch later.

    Hongjie praised, "Uncle Qi's dim sum is also delicious, I like it."

    "This milk tea tastes good too." Landuoer said with a smile, it's sweet, and there are red beans in it!

    It was the first time for her to drink such delicious milk tea!

    The lunch at Prince Chun's Mansion was also very delicious, and what the children missed most was the playground.

    After eating, I don’t take a nap anymore, let’s play!

    At night, Hong Ming and Hong Jie Landuoer didn't even want to go home, and wanted to stay at Qi Bo's house.

    Although Elder Seventeen doesn't want to leave, he has to go back to the palace because he has class tomorrow.

    In the end, the nine elder brothers and ten elder brothers promised to bring them over to play in a few days before taking these children away.

    The children's world is also connected, and soon many children know that there is a fun playground in Prince Chun's Mansion.

    So on the next holiday, Shen Bingzhu just went out to the palace to pick up his younger brother Seventeenth Brother, and at the door met Brother Nine and Brother Ten who sent their children to play.  After breakfast, I brought my servants over to play.

    So much so that the young princes in the palace and the children of those clan's families knew about it, and cried out to come and play.

    Kangxi is very curious, is it that fun?

    So Kangxi also came to have a look, but when Kangxi arrived, there were already 20 or 30 children playing there, and he brought a few more. For a while, the yard was full of children, playing different entertainment items.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 948 Objection

    ?

    Others only saw the whining little train, which was very interesting, but Kangxi fell into deep thought.

    After a while, Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Old Seven, does the locomotive in front of this also use the same thing as the steam engine on the sea ship?"

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Kangxi could see it all at once. He admired him and nodded, "Yes! Different means of transportation can have different modes of travel!

    Don't look at the long carriage of the small train, but it can run under the strong drive of the front front.  If it is used in transportation, the investment at the beginning is very large, but it can play a very huge role in land transportation!  It can run non-stop, and it can also pull a lot of people and goods.  "

    Kangxi nodded, "Hearing what you said, it seems very good!"

    Shen Bingzhu replied confidently: "Of course not. Now that the road is available, I'm starting to build the railway! The report is being written, and it will be submitted in two days! Huang Ama, let's build a road leading to Shengjing and the grassland.  Railroads, even railroads to the South."

    Kangxi looked at the railway tracks on the ground, "Does this need a lot of iron?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That's true! But I have already tried to improve the level of smelting, and found more iron ore and other metal veins, which can meet the needs."

    Kangxi is particularly looking forward to it, "I went to Tongzhou some time ago and saw the sea ship. It is indeed very spectacular, and it is also very strong. The cannons on it are very powerful! With such a navy, we can run unimpeded on the sea!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "All the strength of the ship is based on the development of natural science. Ama, this is the report on the railway construction, and I will attach a report from the Institute of Technology later.

    I want to build an academy different from Guozijian, specializing in learning Gewuzhi natural science and chemistry and other aspects of science.  My son found that only reading the Four Books and Five Classics is not very helpful in coping with the rapid technological development, so we need to classify and assess.  "

    Kangxi was taken aback, "This may shake the foundation of the country!"

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Since ancient times, the imperial court's system of selecting talents has been continuously improved. From the previous recommendation system, the nine-rank Zhongzheng system, and later the imperial examination system, it has been used to select officials.

    But now, the development of Gewuzhi's science can also bring about a huge impact on society.  If we don't pay attention, we will fall behind in the future.  When other countries pay attention to it, they will far surpass us in science and technology when they carry out the industrial revolution.

    Their ships are better than ours, and their guns are better than ours. In such a war, they will not have an advantage in weapons. Can those cannons be resisted by the Four Books and Five Classics alone?  "

    Kangxi knew better than anyone else the impact of artillery and guns on warfare.

    Hearing this at this time, Kangxi quickly fell into deep thought.

    He is not a stubborn and pedantic emperor, on the contrary, he is an emperor who is very good at seeking truth from facts and analyzing concretely, adapting measures to local conditions.

    Now that the problem is found, let's start to solve it.

    Kangxi nodded, "What you said makes sense! This is an imperial examination, and the content of the examination can never be solved in one sentence, it needs to be done step by step!

    The Gewuzhi Institute of Technology you mentioned can start to be established, and the imperial court will allocate funds.  As for the follow-up assessment, I will study it with other courtiers.  "

    "Yes, Huang Ama!" Shen Bingzhu replied, some things are reforms from top to bottom, and some things are reforms from bottom to top.

    No matter what kind of reform it is, as long as it can conform to the development of the times, as long as it can conform to the law of historical development, even if it suffers setbacks, it will continue to develop.

    After Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi came to this plane, they determined the direction of their efforts and worked hard for it.

    Now that they have achieved initial results, they will promote the industrialization of the Qing Dynasty, guide the germination of capitalist development, and regulate its development, and then combine the actual situation of the hall to take a road of industrial development different from that of the West.

    The children were playing in the playground, very happy and laughing.

    From this day on, until the rest day, Prince Chun's Mansion will become a royal kindergarten.

    Because Shen Bingzhu does not participate in the struggle for power and profit in the court, the royal clan and other children of the prince's elder brother's family will not attract criticism.

    In the end, even the children of the prince's family came to play, and the children of the elder brother's family were not far behind.

    Shen Bingzhu sets rules for these little brats, he doesn't care what happens outside, but in Prince Chun's Mansion, he must abide by the rules of Prince Chun's Mansion.

    &nbsp; Shen Bingzhu even taught the children of the Prince's family a lesson when they bullied others while playing here.

    After seeing Prince Chun's tough tactics, the children behaved honestly and well-behaved.

    Shen Bingzhu handed in the reports on the construction of the railway and the construction of the Institute of Technology.

    If other people come up with these two reports, they will definitely be opposed by those officials in the court.

    But since Prince Chun's seventh elder brother has made so many achievements, they have a lot of trust in this extraordinary seventh elder brother, so no one objects.

    ? After all, Brother Seven has achieved solid achievements over the years.

    For example, you can feel the flat concrete road under your feet when you go out, such as the high-yield rice, and the high-yield rice seeds are also planted on the Zhuangzi of these officials' homes, as well as the strong and huge sea boats, and the powerful cannons  ····

    Each of these is a major event that benefits the country and the people.

    Now building railways, they also acquiesce that this is a good thing that benefits the country and the people, and in fact it is so.

    As for the Institute of Technology, let these courtiers look sideways.

    Governing the country with literature has a long history. They are unwilling to weaken the rights in the hands of literati, but at the same time, they also see that craftsmen are playing an increasingly important role.

    For example, the textile industry, and some industries, have greatly increased productivity after technological reforms.

    Therefore, they cannot deny the role of craftsmen.

    They objected in the court, and felt that such an academy should not be established. Even though such an academy was led by Prince Chun to build it, they did not want the power in their hands to fall aside.

    "Imperial examinations have been carried out for thousands of years. Changing the content of the examination rashly will inevitably arouse disgust or opposition from the students." Mr. Li stood up. He is a serious literati with his ancestral home in Suzhou.

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    ······

    The people in the court, except the royal family members, other ministers are all people who have passed the examination. They are the beneficiaries of the traditional imperial examination, so they firmly support the traditional imperial examination.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 949 Tongue Blooming Lotus

    ?

    Neither the crown prince nor the eldest elder brother spoke, because they also needed the support of the courtiers. Since these courtiers were against it, it was not appropriate for them to help Lao Qi rashly.

    However, they also wanted to see how Lao Qi would deal with the objections of these ministers.

    Shen Bingzhu calmed down and listened carefully to the objections of these ministers. After all, it was nothing more than a violation of etiquette.

    Seeing this, the fourth elder brother was a little relieved, and couldn't bear other people's objections, so he said: "Seventh brother, since you proposed the Institute of Technology, what's your opinion?"

    The fourth elder brother understands that every big move of the seventh brother can have a huge impact on the Qing Dynasty, and it is also beneficial.

    At this time, everyone's eyes were on Seventh Brother.

    Kangxi also looked at Seventh Brother with burning eyes, hoping that Seventh Brother would have a valid reason to convince these courtiers.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, with a calm expression and a well-thought-out plan, "The classics and history collections are the classics left by countless ancestors. They alert the world, encourage learning, and use them to govern the country. Our ancestors told us that the general rule changes, and it becomes clear.

    Looking back at history, the method of selecting talents has also been constantly changing, from the recommendation system to the imperial examination system. Ordinary people, as long as they study, can often become scholar-bureaucrats and provide more and more talents for the whole society.

    Besides, the content of the imperial examination system not only includes a subset of classics and history, but officials need to write official documents, so there is an extra subject in the exam, which is specially used to assess the writing of various official documents;  There is another subject of arithmetic; an official must not know how to judge a case, so there is another test paper for the law

    These test subjects are not perfected at one time, but in the process of social development, the superior rulers find that some subjects need to be added to meet the needs of reality.

    Now we enjoy the convenience of primary industrialization, but are unwilling to recognize the role of those who made these contributions, which is unfair to these workers.

    In addition, some people are good at science and engineering, and they also specialize in technology.  Therefore, during the imperial examination, arts and sciences can be set up.  Such changes are to adapt to development, not static.

    All of you are elites, you should understand what I am saying.  You can't completely deny it from your own selfishness, and deny the development of society brought about by the convenient knowledge of science and engineering.

    If you oppose it now, you may achieve temporary success, but the society continues to develop, and you don't want to become a stumbling block to history in the eyes of future generations, right?  "

    Indeed, as Shen Bingzhu said, they can all see that Gewuzhi's social development has spread to every aspect.

    The reason why they object is also because they want to keep the benefits they have already obtained.

    Everyone was silent, they didn't want to be said by later generations as old antiques that hinder social development.  Such a reputation is too ugly.

    The elder brother, the prince, the fourth elder brother, the fifth elder brother, the eighth elder brother, the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother were all shocked by Shen Bingzhu's words.

    A lotus flower on the tongue is nothing more than that!

    Kangxi nodded, "Prince Chun made some sense. The society is constantly developing, and drastic changes have taken place below. The upper-level rulers and managers should also change their policies according to the changes.

    Minister of the Ministry of Rites, next year's imperial examinations will add a subject, including science, including mathematics. Of course, the mathematics in these are more difficult than traditional examinations, such as Gewuzhi, chemistry, species and so on.  You can study with Prince Chun about the specific exams, and you must select qualified science talents.  "

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." The Minister of Rites replied, although they still wanted to resist, but they did feel that the progress of science and engineering convenience was changing their lives, and they couldn't deny it.

    Seeing that these ministers had surrendered and accepted, Shen Bingzhu was a little relieved, and then he started to build the Institute of Technology.

    In the city, it was obviously not suitable, so a large piece of land was directly marked out on the saline-alkali land and barren land outside the city, and several mountains were also enclosed.

    As for the construction of the railway, after a few days of debate in the court, it was also finalized.

    After these years of study, Elder Brother Ten has achieved very good results in mathematics, but this kind of knowledge is of no use in the court, and he has only done odd jobs these years, and has not done anything serious.

    Now the construction of the Polytechnic Institute is in the hands of the ten princes.

    So after going down to court, the tenth elder brother took the ninth elder brother to prepare a generous gift in a hurry.

    Brother Nine asked: "Brother Ten, what are you going to do with such a generous gift? Is it necessary to give such a heavy gift if it is not a festival?"

    tenElder Brother shook his head, "It's true that it's not a festival, but I want to give it to Brother Seven now, and let Brother Seven arrange a good job for me."

    Brother Nine was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood, "Do you want to show off what you have learned in the Polytechnic Institute?"

    Elder Brother Shi nodded, "Yes, anyway, I don't have a good job in the court, and there is a fourth brother in the household department, and I don't want to get involved, lest the credit be lost, and I will get all dressed up and be unable to get out.

    But Seventh Brother's Institute of Technology does not have so many taboos, I can help Seventh Brother supervise the construction of the Institute of Technology, and then I can still be a teacher.  It can be tiring, but it's safe and I enjoy doing it.  "

    Brother Nine thought for a while, "Okay, let's do it. At that time, Brother Seven will be the dean, and you will be the vice-principal, and you will be very prestigious. By the way, I heard that Brother Seven is going to start building the railway, probably in the academy.  You don’t have much energy, as long as you tell Seventh Brother that you are willing to do something, even if you don’t give gifts, he is willing.”

    Elder Brother Ten looked at the gift that was already prepared in his hand, "Forget it, since it's already prepared, let's give it to Brother Seven!"

    They came to Prince Chun's mansion together.

    Because they know that Seventh Brother will come home on time after finishing his work outside, and he will never go out to socialize, no matter who invites him.

    As the name suggests, I want to accompany my pregnant wife and children when I go home.

    So if you come to the house and look for Seventh Brother, you will definitely be able to find it.

    As expected, Shen Bingzhu was indeed at home, as guessed by the ninth and tenth elder brothers.

    Seeing the old ten and the old nine holding the gift, Shen Bingzhu was surprised, took a sip of tea, and asked, "Why did you two suddenly give me a gift?"

    Brother Jiu said with a smile: "Of course I want something!"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "What is it? If I can do it, I will do my best."

    Elder Brother Shi smiled and said, "Brother Seven, you also know that when I was incapable of writing or martial arts, it was with the encouragement of you and Sister-in-law Seven that I discovered that I still have a little talent in mathematics, so I worked hard to learn mathematics.  Academy, I also want to find something to do in it!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Do you really want to make a big splash in the Polytechnic Institute?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 950: The Sons Are Really Excellent

    ?

    Elder Brother Shi nodded, feeling urgent. If he can't achieve military success, he can still spend his whole life, but his children won't have much future.

    Elder Brother Shi said sincerely: "Brother Seven, I really want to! To be honest, I am not interested in the things in the court, and there are too many intrigues and deceptions. I am afraid that my brain is not enough. If I am played into it, I will only  It will make my mother-in-law worry!

    Now, although my mother-in-law is in much better health under the care of Mrs. Qi, she is still worse than ordinary people.  What Er Niang asked for was very simple, she hoped that I would be healthy and safe.  I don't have this ability in the court, but in the Polytechnic Institute, maybe I can show my strengths.  Seventh brother, if you give me this chance, I will never let you down.  "

    ?Compared to the superficially smart old nine, this old ten is actually a shrewd person.

    This person knows how to measure, and knows his own strengths and weaknesses.  If you can't play with the brothers above in the court, you don't get involved and hide far away.

    After understanding what Elder Brother Ten had learned, Shen Bingzhu felt that Elder Brother Ten was indeed competent.  If Elder Brother Ten can do well, let him be the vice president and manage the school in the future.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said with a smile: "You also know that I am usually very busy. Most of the affairs of the Polytechnic Institute are left to others. Since you are willing, you can help me take care of the construction of the Polytechnic Institute. When the time comes, students will be recruited."  Sometimes I need your help!

    Old Ten, now that I can recognize my actual situation, as long as I do things seriously, I will definitely leave Aixinjue Luo Yin'e's name in the Institute of Technology!  "

    Hearing this, the tenth brother was so excited, "Seventh brother, don't worry, leave these trivial matters to me, and I will definitely supervise the construction of the Institute of Technology!"

    Shen Bingzhu patted Elder Brother Shi on the shoulder, "I have already made a plan for that land, and I will give you the blueprint when the time comes, and build a institute of science and technology on that barren land. Qing Dynasty is the best at studying things and studying science and engineering.  I will learn more systematic knowledge there and create a better human world.”

    Brother Nine also listened very closely, "Brother Seven, I am very envious to see that you have goals like this. Brother Seven, please think about it for me, is there anything you can do for me?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "If you are good at business, then you should sum up your experience. In the future, there may be another major in business and financial management in the college."

    Brother Jiu listened enthusiastically, thought for a while and said: "The current banks are all private, and there are several big banks, but if something happens to these banks, the common people's money is likely to be lost. Therefore, although private banks can  It brings a lot of convenience, but it is also very disadvantageous.

    I was wondering, since private individuals can open banks, can the imperial court also open banks?  The imperial court can send officials to manage the people all over the country, so can it also establish a unified bank of the Qing Dynasty in various places?  "

    Isn't this a state-owned bank?

    Shen Bingzhu gave a thumbs up, "Lao Jiu, your idea is also very good, but it is not an easy task to open a unified bank across the country! It must be considered comprehensively, and there are many details.

    The help I can provide you here is the technical support for the anti-counterfeiting watermark of bank notes.  In other aspects, you need to work hard on your own. If you can open the Royal Bank of the Qing Dynasty, you can also be famous in history in the future!  "

    I didn't expect to accompany Lao Shi to come here today to ask for an errand, and thinking about it also made Brother Jiu find the direction of his life struggle.

    Ninth elder brother and tenth elder brother were very grateful. When they left, they both saluted Shen Bingzhu at the same time, thanking seventh brother for his advice and help.

    Kangxi was also very surprised when he learned of Elder Brother Ten's actions, but it was really good for Old Ten to work with Old Seven.

    In Kangxi's heart, he was even a little happy. Finally, he had a son who didn't want to fight for power, but wanted to do some real things.

    Brother Nine stayed up for more than half a month and wrote a plan for the Royal Bank of the Qing Dynasty. Before handing it over to Kangxi, he showed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu took the time to modify some unreasonable places to make it more operable and safe.

    After receiving this report, Kangxi was very shocked. He didn't expect Lao Jiu to have such an opinion.  Although he didn't make a decision immediately, Kangxi was also reading it carefully, and even called Brother Jiu over to discuss it together.

    They all feel that it is operable!

    The excellence of the sons was beyond Kangxi's expectation, which made him very pleased and worried.

    While Shen Bingzhu was busy, he never neglected his home.  Because he understood from beginning to end that everything he did was for his home and family, and he couldn't put the cart before the horse.

    On the first day of the twelfth lunar month, Liu Yiyi had a stomachache and her due dateWhen you arrive, you will enter the delivery room that has been prepared in an orderly manner.

    Before the imperial physician from the palace arrived, with Chunli's help, Liu Yiyi gave birth to a healthy baby boy who weighed about six catties.

    Sifujin came to visit the seventh sibling almost every day, just in time to give birth, and she heard the son's loud cry when she arrived.

    Shen Bingzhu came in and asked, "Qiqige, can I go in?"

    Liu Yiyi refused, "No! You can drink tea outside and wait. Chunli packs up the child, and you can come in again."

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's angry voice, Sifujin said enviously, "Seventh brother and sister are in good health. When I gave birth to Honghui, it was like losing half my life. How could seventh brother and sister be so energetic?  Brother, don't worry."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he smiled and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law, for your concern."

    "This little nephew has already been born. Hurry up and send someone to the palace to deliver the letter. Cheng'eniang, Queen Mother, and Huang Ama are all waiting!" Si Fujin reminded, lest the seventh brother forget it when he is happy.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I'll send someone to deliver the letter to the palace."

    Chunli and the maids are nimble, and Chunli's ability to deliver babies is higher than Wenpo's. Therefore, this time, she didn't hire Wenpo at all. If she can do things on her own, she will never find someone else.

    After packing up, Sifujin and Shen Bingzhu came in, just looking at the children outside.  Sifujin looked at the strong little elder brother enviously, very envious.

    I don't know when she can get pregnant too?

    Shen Bingzhu carried the child in, and Sifujin also helped to manage the affairs of the mansion.

    After the concubine Cheng in the palace learned that Liu Yiyi had given birth to another elder brother, she quickly put her hands together, "God bless, God bless!"

    Grandma Yang praised, "Your Majesty recites the Buddha's name every day, and bless Qifujin and the child are safe, and the Qifujin and the child must be healthy."

    "Mother Yang, as I am getting old, I hope that my children and grandchildren will be safe." Concubine Cheng said, full of emotion, "Now Qiqige and Lao Qi have two sons and a daughter, and they are both descendants.  A daughter-in-law is also the first among the prince's brother." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 951

    ?

    Nanny Yang approved, and looked at the graceful and luxurious concubine Cheng with a kind face, "Yes, the two of you are still young, and after waiting two or three years, you can still have children, more children and more blessings, without so many twists and turns,  Brother Qi and the young couple live comfortably.

    After all these years, it is too right for the empress not to arrange someone to serve Seventh Brother.  Among other things, which elder brother's family has never had a child die?  Each of them has been carefully raised since conception, so how can they die so easily?  It is definitely women who are jealous. If the backyard is not clean, the children will naturally not grow up.  "

    Concubine Cheng thinks so, and is very grateful for the decision back then, which is very wise.

    In the past, I did not arrange a concubine for my son, and I will not arrange it in the future.

    When the queen mother heard that Qiqige was born, she immediately sent a reward.  Among the girls in the prairie, there are not many who live better than Qiqige and Tuya.

    These two Mongolian women not only have strong housekeeping skills, but also have a good relationship with their husbands. Now they have become role models for Mongolian Fujin.

    Toya smiled and said, "Queen Mother, do you want to see Qiqige and little elder brother?"

    The queen mother nodded, "I want to see you, but I went, and Qiqige couldn't take a good rest. I'd better wait for Qiqige to give birth to confinement, and please greet me. By the way, you must do your best for the rewards."

    Toya smiled and said, "Yes! Queen Mother, I have prepared with all my heart."

    The things of the empress dowager and the concubine Cheng were sent out of the palace one after the other, because Kangxi was discussing political affairs with the ministers in the imperial study.

    Kangxi was in a bad mood and even lost his temper.

    Received good news at this time, Li Dequan walked in quietly, and said in Kangxi's ear: "Long Live Lord, Qifu Jin just gave birth to a little elder brother, mother and child are safe."

    Kangxi, who was originally angry, actually smiled after hearing Li Dequan's words.

    The tense atmosphere just now has eased slightly.

    The prince, eldest brother, eighth elder brother and those courtiers also felt relieved, and they should not continue to be scolded today!

    Kangxi nodded, "Li Dequan, go there in person and reward Qiqige with the name Hongyun."

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Li Dequan agreed, and then withdrew.

    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Kangxi looked at the eighth elder brother and said, "You should also learn from your seventh elder brother and have more children earlier."

    The eighth elder brother immediately blushed and was very embarrassed, "My son knows, and Huang Ama is worried."

    Eldest brother, the prince looked at eighth elder brother with a half-smile. He has no heirs, even if he has great abilities, the throne has nothing to do with him.

    Li Dequan personally came to Prince Chun's mansion and brought him a reward, "Congratulations to Prince Chun."

    "It's hard work for Li Wenda to make a trip. There is warm tea in the room, drink a cup of tea before leaving." Shen Bingzhu said politely, this is no ordinary eunuch, Li Dequan is one of Kangxi's most trusted people.

    Li Dequan smiled, "Then thank you, my lord."

    While drinking tea, Li Dequan said: "Around that railway, the ministers are arguing non-stop. Brother Seven hasn't entered the palace recently, so he may not know."

    Shen Bingzhu understood that this was Li Dequan telling him about the battle above, so he nodded, "Thank you, Li Wenda, for reminding me. The construction of railways is not casual. You have to inspect the terrain to know which places are suitable? Which places save time and effort?  It’s not about people’s mouths, everything is supported by data.”

    Li Dequan chuckled, "My lord has a way to deal with it, Lord Long Live must be very happy."

    All that needs to be said has been said, Li Dequan returned to the palace without staying long, and left a name for the newborn little elder brother, Hongyun.

    This is the name Kangxi gave and the little elder brother.

    Not everyone can get Kangxi's personal name, only those grandsons who Kangxi cares about have such treatment.

    During the third bath, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi didn't plan to make a big deal, and it was cold, so he didn't want the child to suffer, so he directly refused.  Wait until the full moon to do it again.

    At that time, it happened that the year's work was over, and everyone had time for the holiday.

    Usually everyone is aware of Seventh Brother's low-key, but they didn't expect it to be so low-key.

    ? When it comes to doing things, especially in court, Seventh Prince's high-profile is unmatched by others.

    Usually the seventh brother does not speak, but once he speaks, he is always able to express his point of view with reason and evidence, and persuade the other party.

    Because Shen Bingzhu does everything based on the righteousness of the people's livelihood, so the plans he proposes can always be adopted.

    Although Shen Bingzhu did not participate in the struggle for power, nor did he associate with these ministers, in the hearts of many centrist ministers, Shen Bingzhu was very much recognized.

    Time passed quickly, because the child's full moon happened to be on New Year's Eve, so Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi decided to hold a full moon banquet one day earlier.

    Liu Yiyi knew how to recover as quickly as possible during confinement, so by the day of the full moon banquet, she was already very healthy.

    ?Because I ate well, my complexion was very good, and my face was round and chubby. I didn't rush to lose weight and maintain my figure just after giving birth.

    Losing weight never happens overnight, and he usually pays more attention to diet, and he is not as fat as he is.

    Because of their husbands, the four Fujin, the nine Fujin and the ten Fujin are very close to Brother Seven's family, so they came early to help entertain the full moon banquet today.

    Sifujin looked at the seventh sibling, smiled and said, "Seventh sibling, you've done well during confinement, your face is pale and rosy!"

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "I'm just a big fool. I usually talk and laugh, and I have a broad heart and don't think so much, so I look good!"

    Jiufujin said with a smile: "Seventh sister-in-law lives comfortably, there are no such messy things in the house, she closes the door to live her own little life, the child is healthy and lively and sensible, seventh brother is considerate and takes care of the family, if  Seventh brother and sister look bad, so I find it strange!"

    Ten Fujins are also Mongolian Fujins. Although they are far away from the Chagan tribe, they always feel closer because they come from the same place.

    There are also a lot of contacts at ordinary times, and Shi Fujin also likes Qiqige very much.

    Ten Fujin praised: "Sister-in-law Seven is different from ordinary people, she is worthy of Brother Seven's excellence!"

    Listening to their compliments, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Fourth sister-in-law, nine younger siblings, tenth younger siblings, thank you for your compliments! There are a lot of people here today, I haven't been in the capital for long, and I don't know many female relatives, so I will invite you  You help me introduce entertainers. After the Chinese New Year is over, I will invite you to come to my house to have fun!"

    Jiufu Jinjiao said with a smile: "Sister-in-law Seven, that's the deal!"

    Just after talking for a while, people came over one after another.

    ?With Sifujin, Jiufujin and Shifujin helping to entertain, Liu Yiyi was much more brisk here.

    Among other things, the dozen or so sisters-in-law alone are enough for Liu Yiyi to deal with.

    Tuya is pregnant, and now she is heavy. The weather is cold and the road outside is slippery, so she didn't come, but she also sent a congratulatory gift.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 952 Think about it...

    ?

    Liu Yiyi has long sleeves and is good at dancing, she can talk to anyone, and after being introduced by others, she can remember the other person's appearance.

    Even meeting for the first time can make you feel refreshed.

    Liu Yiyi only needs to say hello and talk to the court's wife, but these sisters-in-law need to be entertained in person.

    A big table happened to be set up, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you sister-in-law and younger siblings for coming to Hongyun's full moon banquet. I'm here to thank you again. These years, Brother Seven and I have been away, so we can't honor our elders. Thanks to sister-in-law and sister-in-law  Brothers and sisters are filial, here I offer a toast to everyone!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi drank a glass of fruit wine and drank it all in one gulp.

    Da Fujin was very gentle, and said with a light smile, "Seventh brother and sister are polite, they are your elders, and they are also our elders, and we should respect elders."

    Liu Yiyi thanked with a smile, "Thank you sister-in-law!"

    The concubine also nodded, "Sister-in-law said that the seventh younger brother and younger brother are not playing for fun in Hainan. They are also doing big things and benefiting the country and the people. The prince often praises the seventh younger brother and the seventh younger brother in front of me.  great talent."

    "Thank you, Second Sister-in-law!"

    Unwilling to let her down, San Fujin also echoed, "The seventh brother and sister are truly heroines, and our family's third master often praised the seventh brother and the seventh brother and sister for being a match made in heaven."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law three!"

    Sifujin smiled, "Seventh brother and sister are very good at medicine. After being treated by seventh brother and sister, they are in good health. Thank you, seventh brother and sister."

    Liu Yiyi smiled sincerely: "Sis sister-in-law can use me, I'm a sister-in-law, and I will definitely help."

    Regarding medical matters, Liu Yiyi is very confident.

    Because of the Queen Mother, Wu Fujin has a very good relationship with Liu Yiyi, "Seventh Brother and Sister, I heard from the Queen Mother that Tuya was treated by you back then, and now that you have so many children, it can be seen that your medical skills in gynecology are very good.  After giving birth to Xiao Gege, she was never pregnant again, and you can show me when you are free."

    If you don't give birth to a son-in-law, you always feel that you can't stand firmly on your feet. When the time comes, everything in the palace will become the property of those sons-in-law. Thinking of this, Wu Fujin is not reconciled.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, Fifth Sister-in-law."

    Eight Fujin has spent a lot of effort in giving birth to children these years, but she has a bad relationship with Qi Fujin, so she doesn't feel at ease to let Liu Yiyi take care of her.

    Therefore, when others praised Liu Yiyi's excellent medical skills, Ba Fujin didn't say a word.  After everyone else finished talking, Bafujin drank a lot of wine and got a little tipsy.

    Jiufujin reminded, "Sister-in-law eight, drink less, don't get drunk."

    Ba Fujin didn't stop, picked up another glass of wine, and drank it down, "No, I want to drink. When I'm drunk, I feel at ease."

    Ba Fujin's words made everyone stunned, but after thinking about it, they understood.  The Seventh Fujin and the Eighth Fujin married into the royal family one after the other. The Seventh Fujin had given birth to three, but the Eighth Fujin had not given birth to any of them now.

    In the past, everyone used the seventh and eighth elder brothers as examples in private, because they didn't have other women, and they only lived with Fujin alone.  But the eighth elder brother has never had an heir, and was reprimanded by Huang Ama, and three months ago, he took two concubines.  Now Qifujin is the only one, envied by them.

    It's no wonder that the eight Fujins are happy in their hearts!  ·

    However, I feel uncomfortable, and it would be inappropriate to say such things at the full moon banquet.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Since the eighth brother and sister like to drink my fruit wine, let her drink more. Come on, let's eat food and drink, it's rare to get together, have a good time."

    Although she has excellent medical skills, especially in gynecology, Liu Yiyi is naturally willing to help people like Sifujin and Wufujin if it comes to her.  Like Ba Fujin, there was obviously a problem, but she didn't ask her for help, and she didn't know how to use the pole to recuperate Ba Fujin's body.

    If you treat me well, I will treat you well, and if you treat me badly, Liu Yiyi will naturally not be kind to others for no reason.

    Everyone was worried that Fujin would say bad things at the full moon banquet, so they quickly changed the topic and started talking about other things, which made them happy with He Lele.

    The full moon banquet was successfully concluded. After the meal, everyone left one after another, and Liu Yiyi also sent gifts in return.

    Shen Bingzhu was directly drunk by those brothers, Liu Yiyi came back to look at the children, and then waited for Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu coming in drunk, "Did you drink too much today?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Those brothers couldn't handle my shortcomings in other aspects, so they found a balance on the wine table. They kept drinking me, and I was drunk!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head when she heard this, "??Hearing your words, I know you are not completely drunk yet!  Hurry up to wash up, it smells so drunk!  "

    Shen Bingzhu laughed and said, "Little Jiao Niang, wait for me!"

    Liu Yiyi's face was slightly hot, "Go and take your shower!"

    Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, ran to the bathroom and took a quick shower, and when she came back, Liu Yiyi had already changed into her pajamas.

    Shen Bingzhu entangled her long arms and legs, and pressed Liu Yiyi under her body, "I can imagine it"

    Liu Yiyi pressed Shen Bingzhu's chest with both hands, "I'm just out of confinement and I can't do it, wait"

    "Ah, this is simply torture!" Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, then kissed Liu Yiyi, turned over and lay on the side, "Yiyi, we already have three children, and we don't want to have any more in the short term! Every time you get pregnant, you work very hard.  I suffer too."

    Liu Yiyi lay sideways on the side, looked at Shen Bingzhu, reached out to touch Shen Bingzhu's face, her husband is so handsome, as handsome as ever.

    Looking at this handsome face, she can eat two more bowls of rice.

    With a young body, there is always more passion. Shen Bingzhu felt that having three children was enough, and she didn't want to embarrass herself, and she didn't want Liu Yiyi to suffer.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Okay! I won't have any children in the short term, and it's enough to raise these two children well!"

    Although she couldn't be happy, Liu Yiyi could, and she lay on Shen Bingzhu's arm, the husband and wife murmured love words softly.

    Then came New Year's Eve, the youngest child stayed at home, Liu Yiyi, Yierha Hongyu and Shen Bingzhu entered the palace together to greet the elders in the palace, and at the same time attended the New Year's Eve dinner.

    It was very cold at night, and the food was cold, so Liu Yiyi didn't eat it.

    The same is true for other people. While everyone was watching the song and dance together, the newly prepared fish was brought up.

    Si Fujin had no appetite, because there was a sign of surplus every year, so everyone picked up chopsticks, randomly put some meat on the fish, and took a bite.

    Si Fujin usually thinks the fish is delicious, but today he felt an indescribable discomfort in his mouth.

    In front of so many people, Si Fujin was embarrassed to spit it out, so he forcibly swallowed it, but the result of the forced swallowing made Si Fujin retch.

    I can't control this retching.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 953 Gynecological Master, Sending Avalokitesvara

    ?

    Si Fujin's face was pale and he was very nervous. It was rude to have so many people in front of him.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi actually walked up to Si Fujin's side, stretched out her hand and pressed the acupuncture points on Si Fujin's back a few times, "Sister-in-law Si, don't be nervous, it's fine!"

    Perhaps Liu Yiyi's massage had an effect, or it might be because of Liu Yiyi's comfort that Si Fujin was not so nervous and no longer retched.

    Si Fujin showed embarrassment, and looked at the seventh sibling very gratefully, "Thank you, seventh sibling, for making you laugh!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, very sincerely, "Sister-in-law Si, this is not a joke, come on, I'll give you a pulse."

    Si Fujin is very smart. When he heard this, he was shocked, and then surprised, and stretched out his arms, "Seventh brother and sister, I, am I"

    Wu Fujin was also on the side, and was very excited to hear the conversation between the fourth sister-in-law and the seventh sibling.

    Is there a fourth sister-in-law?

    "Don't get excited." Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, she knew her pulse immediately, she put her hand on Sister-in-law's wrist, and immediately felt her pulse, "Sister-in-law Si, it's a happy event, it's been a month and a half."

    "Ah?" Sifujin was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time he was a little confused, "It's been a month and a half, last time, last time I clearly saw bleeding, although it wasn't much, I thought it was because I was so busy that my menstruation was abnormal?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Sister-in-law Si, you are careless. It was not menstruation, it was because of being too tired, and there were signs of threatened miscarriage. Well, no matter what, I am happy now. It is cold here,  And the month is still young, so I'll tell Huang Ama to let the fourth brother go back with you earlier, take good care of it, and you'll be fine."

    Sitting in the back, Li Fangfujin was shocked when he heard that Sifujin was pregnant.

    impossible?

    It was obviously drugged at the beginning!

    Could it be that Qifu Jin's medical skills are so good that he has cured all the poisons from the beginning?

    By the way, Fujin took the antidote and recovered, but when Honghui was born, because Honghui was a little big, he hurt his body and couldn't conceive at all.

    Strange!

    Si Fujin showed shyness and was very happy. Her body was recuperated, and she was really pregnant.

    Wu Fujin took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Seventh brother and sister, you have to take good care of me too, I also want to have another one."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and nodded, "Fifth Sister-in-Law, don't worry, you can go to Prince Chun's Mansion when you are free, and I will take care of it for you. It's a trivial matter, so don't be so excited and anxious."

    Wu Fujin was satisfied, "Okay, that's the deal."

    Just at this time, Li Dequan came over and asked: "Four Fujin, Five Fujin, Seven Fujin, what's wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Li Adida, my fourth sister-in-law is pregnant, one and a half months, it is time to take a good rest, please Li Adida tell Huang Ama, let the fourth sister-in-law go back to rest earlier."

    Li Dequan was taken aback, smiled and cupped his hands in congratulations, "Congratulations to Sifujin, our family will report to Long Live Lord."

    "It's time to work." Sifujin said with a smile, in a happy mood.

    Liu Yiyi returned to her seat and sat down.

    Li Dequan came to the back of Kangxi and said softly to Kangxi: "Lord Long Live, Qi Fujin diagnosed that Si Fujin was pregnant according to Si Fujin's vomiting when eating fish. It is only one and a half months now, and he needs to rest well."

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, then laughed loudly, and looked at the fourth elder brother, "Fourth brother, your daughter-in-law has only been born for a month and a half, and she needs a good rest, so you should go back with Fujin's child earlier."

    The fourth elder brother was also very curious at first, what happened to Fujin on the opposite side, and when he heard this, he was immediately pleasantly surprised.

    His Fujin is pregnant!

    What a surprise!

    There can never be too many legitimate sons and legitimate daughters!

    "Yes, Huang Ama." The fourth elder brother smiled, stood up and bowed to his brothers, then went to the opposite side, and brought Sifujin to salute Kangxi.

    Afterwards, the husband and wife took Li Fangfujin and the children back home together.

    In the carriage, Si Fujin and Si Age were in the same carriage, and the two of them stared at each other.

    Si elder brother held Si Fujin's hand, "It would be nice to give Honghui a younger brother or sister!"

    Si Fujin enjoyed the rare warmth of the fourth elder brother, his eyes were moist, and he nodded, "Okay!"

    Si Fujin leaned in the arms of the fourth elder brother, enjoying two moments of solitude.

    Li Fangfujin was in the carriage with an ugly expression on his face.

    Ever since she buried nails in Prince Chun's Mansion last time, she was found out there, and she was brought before the fourth elder brother, so she was punished.  After being released with difficulty, he was thinking about how to restore the fourBrother's heart, now Fujin is happy.

    Originally, there was only one Honghui, which blocked the way of her two sons, but now there is an additional son and daughter, and her children have no status in Prince Yong's mansion.

    No, I have to find a way!

    Honghui is very happy, he will have younger siblings soon.  If it's a younger sister, she's as cute and smart as Yi Erha's younger sister; if it's a younger brother, she's as sensible and warm-hearted as Hong Yu's younger brother.

    As for the half-brother, Li Fangfujin usually stops him and doesn't get close to him.  Sitting in the carriage at this time, he did not speak to him.  Therefore, Honghui expects Erniang to be pregnant more than anyone else, and to have biological brothers and sisters in the future.

    Because Sifujin is happy, among the dozen or so sisters-in-law, many of them learned that Qifujin was treating them during the full moon banquet. Therefore, these people's minds are active and they trust Qifujin's medical skills even more.

    Da Fujin gave birth to four golden flowers in a row, and only then did he have a son.  Although I have achieved consummation, my body is not in good health due to the continuous birth of children in a short period of time.

    As soon as winter started this year, I got sick several times.  Even today, he still insisted on coming to attend the palace banquet. After this Spring Festival, he would probably have to lie down at home for several days.

    Since the seventh siblings are good at regulating the body, not only the fourth siblings are pregnant, but also the former concubine Wen Xi is dying, and was rescued by Qi Fujin. After so many years, she is alive and well.

    Thinking of this, it strengthened Dafujin's idea of ??looking for his seventh sibling to recuperate his body after the Jin Dynasty.

    Not only that, even the princess wanted to see it. After being married to the prince for so many years, she once gave birth to a baby, and she never gave birth to a boy and a half girl.  Let alone the crown princess, even a queen, without a biological child, has no hope in the harem.

    ? After all, not everyone is as lucky as the Queen Mother, who is honored by the Long Live God.

    Sanfujin has sons and daughters, but no one thinks there are too many children, especially the biological ones.

    Let's not talk about Wufujin, I have already made an agreement with Qifujin Liu Yiyi.

    Ba Fujin was envious of Si Fujin's pregnancy, seeing Seventh Sister-in-Law talking and laughing happily with others, he didn't look at her.  Even if Ba Fujin wanted to talk to Seventh Sister-in-law and get help from Seventh Sister-in-law, he was too embarrassed to speak.

    ······

    Not only these princes, Fujin, have ideas, those wives who have heard of this origin, and those women who have not given birth to a boy and a half girl, are all very hot.  For the sake of their children, they are willing to have the cheek to seek medical advice.

    In the hearts of these people, Qi Fujin has obviously become a master of gynecology, giving birth to Avalokitesvara.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 954 Isn't that a fool?

    ?

    After the dinner party, when everyone saw Liu Yiyi, they were a little more enthusiastic than before.

    In the carriage, Shen Bingzhu hugged Hongyu, Liu Yiyi hugged Yilha, the children were sleepy and fell asleep.

    Shen Bingzhu lowered her voice, "My fourth sister-in-law is pregnant today, so many people will come to see you for infertility treatment."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "When they come here, I'll treat them and prescribe prescriptions, and they'll go buy medicine and make medicine by themselves. I won't say much about the rest."

    "That's fine too." Shen Bingzhu replied, "If there are a lot of people coming, a yard will be specially arranged beside the guest room to entertain those who seek medical treatment."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi responded, "It's just that we keep a low profile. Suddenly so many people come to seek medical advice, will it seem too high profile?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows and retorted, "Doctors are benevolent, you are obviously good at medicine, if you want to keep a low profile, don't cause trouble, and don't treat others, you will be inferior and violate the principle of benevolence of doctors."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "Now, I realize that I am not as transparent as you think!"

    Shen Bingzhu lightly pinched the tip of Liu Yiyi's upturned nose, "Because I am your Lord Sword Immortal!"

    Yilha was half asleep and half awake, as if he heard the sword fairy, rubbed his eyes, "Ama, I also want to be a sword fairy!"

    The last time Liu Yiyi told a story to Ilha, there was a sword fairy in the fairy tale.

    Shen Bingzhu pinched Ilha's little face, and said with a smile: "Okay, Ama will ask you to practice swords in the future, and there is a set called Bingzhu swordsmanship."

    "Thank you, Ama." Ilha smiled, yawned and continued to sleep.

    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled wryly. When talking in the future, they should avoid the children.

    ? After going back at night, take a quick wash and rest, and go to the palace to pay New Year's greetings the next day.  Because it was snowing heavily outside, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu didn't take the child there, lest the cold weather would make the child sick.

    ?Si Fujin was resting at home because of the light of the month, and the fourth elder brother brought Honghui into the palace to greet the elders.  Some with children, some without.  Kangxi is a very loving elder, and he will not be angry if his grandchildren don't come.  Bring it, and he will reward it.

    After paying New Year's greetings one morning, I returned home just in time for lunch.

    The brothers have already paid New Year's greetings to each other in the palace, so after leaving the palace, they don't have to go back to each other for another hundred years, but accept New Year greetings from the disciples or some ministers at home.

    On the seventh elder brother's side, except for accepting the New Year's greetings from the royal family, the other ministers were all gone.

    This is his style, so even if you don't give up, try it, it's true as rumors say, you won't see Prince Chun at all.

    On the second day of the new year, Liu Yiyi's natal family is in the grassland, so there is no need to go back to her natal home.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that these sisters-in-law might have to wait for a while before coming to her for treatment.

    Who would have thought that Chunli would come in just after breakfast, "Fujin, big brother Dafujin is here!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, this Dafu Jin is very weak in health due to frequent births.

    ?In addition to the approaching of the new year, there are a lot of exchanges between people, and the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in the house. Da Fujin is busy and tired.

    It can be seen that the body is very uncomfortable.

    It's rare that the elder brother also came here, and he is still dedicated to Da Fujin.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I'll drink tea and play chess with my eldest brother, talk to my sister-in-law, and recuperate her body."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, don't worry, you can go there!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the child and asked me to look at Liu Yiyi before going to the front yard.

    It is not quiet to have a few days off for the Chinese New Year.

    Shen Bingzhu saw the elder brother in the front yard, arched his hands and smiled, "Happy New Year, elder brother!"

    The elder brother whispered heartily, "Happy New Year, seventh brother!"

    The servants served good tea and prepared to drink tea.

    Shen Bingzhu put down the chessboard, "Brother, shall we play chess?"

    Big brother shook his head, "You know I'm a rough person who is not good at playing chess, and I usually fool around! It's rare for you and my brother to sit together today, so don't waste time!"

    Shen Bingzhu was astonished, he didn't play chess, did they stare?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "What does elder brother like to do?"

    Eldest Brother could see Shen Bingzhu's astonishment, "How about the two of us go to your martial arts arena and compete?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked out the window, it was still snowing vaguely.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head without hesitation, "It's too cold, don't go!"

    On the one hand is?Because of the cold, snow, dirty clothes and shoes, it is more difficult to clean.  Although Shen Bingzhu was not allowed to wash it by himself, the servant's hands were also hands, and he couldn't waste other people's hard work.

    On the other hand, although Shen Bingzhu is a younger brother, he doesn't listen to his elder brother in everything.

    Proper rebuttals can show Shen Bingzhu's upright personality.

    The elder brother was stunned for a moment, and he didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to refuse so simply, he shook his head and laughed, "Old Seven, among my brothers, you are the one who rejects me most directly!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and took a sip of tea, "You are my elder brother, we are blood brothers, I don't want to do something or I am not suitable for it, just say it! Big brother, can you still hold grudges against your brother?"

    The elder brother smiled, "You, I have had this temper since I was a child. But I am not angry, you are right, we are brothers, and we can speak freely if we have anything to say.

    Besides, you not only rejected me, but also the prince, and you even refused Huang Ama's work sometimes!  Among so many brothers, you are the best in this respect!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and said humbly: "It's Huang Ama who let me go. As for me, all my thoughts are devoted to the study of Gewuzhi, hoping to promote the industrialization of our Qing Dynasty in terms of technology! It can be used in other fields.  The place is less concerned, and please don’t be offended, brother.”

    The elder brother smiled and raised his eyebrows, "I admit that you concentrate on studying things, but you spend less energy on other aspects, I don't admit it! Look, for the seventh siblings, nephews and nieces, you will  Take special care!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu explained: "Brother, actually, if you think about it carefully, don't you think it's right? Our wife left home and came to the strange environment of her husband's house, and gave birth to her husband.  It is from the husband.

    If even her husband treats her badly, how sad and sad this woman will be!  Maybe even this servant will bully her behind her back and laugh at her!  Besides children, their parents are the closest people to them. Since they are born, they must be raised well, and it is appropriate to spend more time.

    As for our elders, we as juniors should also be filial, but Ama has other sons and daughters, but we only have our own children.  It's normal to love your own child the most. Does it mean that you love other people's children more than your own?  Isn't that a fool?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 955 Only by loving yourself now can you be able to love your children

    ?

    "Hahaha!" Big brother laughed, he found that every time he talked with Lao Qi, he could get different opinions.

    Shen Bingzhu had a calm demeanor and concentrated on drinking tea.

    At this moment, the servant outside said: "My lord, Prince Yong from next door is here."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was also puzzled. The fourth sister-in-law and the pregnant fourth brother are not at home to accompany the fourth sister-in-law. What are you doing here?

    At this time, the elder brother complained a little annoyedly, "This fourth son is worried that I will get close to you, so he came here to make trouble."

    "Hehe! Oops, the fourth brother is here too. Let the three of us have a drink at noon!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and suddenly realized that the crown prince can't come out even in the palace.  Doors, there must be narrow-minded people.

    With the fourth brother around, the prince can rest assured.

    The fourth elder brother walked in with air-conditioning all over his body, and saw the elder brother bowed his hands to salute the elder brother, "Greetings to the elder brother!"

    The elder brother put down the teacup, "Don't dare to be the fourth child, no courtesy."

    Shen Bingzhu stood up and bowed to the fourth elder brother, "Then my brother greets the fourth elder brother!"

    The fourth elder brother smiled, "Excuse me. It's rare for Fujin to become pregnant again after such a long time. It's because the seventh sibling has excellent medical skills. Your fourth sister-in-law is recuperating at home, and it's inconvenient to come out. I came here to give a thank you gift."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Fourth brother, you are welcome! Qiqige has always been kind to doctors, since the fourth sister-in-law wants to recuperate her body, and he has this ability, naturally he will spare no effort!

    Brother, you don't have to worry about sister-in-law.  Qiqige is the best at recuperating, the former Gui Erniang almost failed, but after Qiqige's recuperating, she is still doing well now, and her body is getting healthier and healthier.  "

    Shen Bingzhu unconditionally admired Liu Yiyi's medical skills.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu mentioning his Fujin, the elder brother's tone softened, "That's good! Fujin will suffer with me!"

    Since the seventh brother doesn't want to talk about other things, let's talk about the family and the affairs between brothers. As for the court, don't mention those things about fighting for power and profit.

    The three brothers had just sat down when they heard the incident and came to report again, "Prince Heng has brought Fujin here!"

    "Hurry up, please!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, and also specially explained, "As long as my brother comes to the door, you don't need to pass it on, just bring it in."

    After a while, the fifth elder brother came, the ninth elder brother, and the tenth elder brother all brought their wives.

    Originally, the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother didn't think about coming here, but they lived not far away. When they heard that the eldest brother came to the door, they were worried that the eldest brother would embarrass the seventh brother, so they hurried over.

    There are many people, so there is no taboo.

    In the backyard, Liu Yiyi took Da Fujin's pulse very carefully, and asked some very private questions.  Because she is a sister-in-law and also a woman, Da Fujin was only a little shy and said it outright.

    Liu Yiyi took control of Da Fujin's physical condition through observation, hearing and questioning. She sighed and said, "Sister-in-law, it's fortunate that you came to see me for treatment."

    Da Fujin was taken aback, feeling nervous, and said, "Seventh brother and sister, how is my health? Can I still take care of myself?"

    Liu Yiyi frowned, but nodded, "Sister-in-law, I'm a doctor for Chinese New Year. Since you came to me to recuperate your body, I'll tell you the truth. If I didn't recuperate for you, your lifespan would not  More than five years. The imperial physician, do you often prescribe a bunch of expensive recuperating medicines for you, and tell you not to work hard and take care of it?"

    Da Fujin nodded, showing eagerness, "Yes, seventh sibling, that's it."

    "That's the sign of their helplessness, they can only hang them with expensive medicinal materials." Liu Yiyi replied, sympathizing with the women in the backyard, who worked really hard to give birth to a son.

    However, the current era is like this. If there is no son, the title will fall to the sons born to those concubines.  Who can bear to work so hard all his life to make wedding dresses for others?

    Therefore, some women, as long as they can give birth, they will give birth if they work hard.

    Da Fujin was angry, "Those quack doctors misled me!"

    Liu Yiyi explained and comforted Da Fujin, "Sister-in-law, you can't say that, those doctors have tried their best. No one will cure you except me. It's just that sister-in-law, you have given birth to five, and it's not easy to have another one. Otherwise, it will be me  It's a waste of time to fix it for you."

    "Ah?" Da Fujin was taken aback, "Is it impossible to regenerate?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly, these women have deeply imprinted the things of giving birth in their minds.

    Liu Yiyi said with a serious expression, "Sister-in-law, your body needs to be recuperated, but it will take at least three years to recuperate. It will indeed be possible by then."Conceive a child, but when the time comes, even if I recuperate your body, it will only delay for a few more years.

    This is your choice, whether you live or not is up to you.  It's just an ordinary family, and life is hard for motherless children.  Even if it is a peasant family, a man whose wife died wants to continue, let alone a royal family like us.

    It's gone here, and a year later, there will still be a noble lady brought into the palace to be the successor.  The sister-in-law still has five children, don't she want to live a long life, watch the children grow up, marry a wife and have children?  "

    When Da Fujin first heard that he could not give birth, he couldn't help but feel reconciled, but after hearing what the seventh sibling said, he came to his senses.

    Motherless child, life in the royal family is too difficult.

    Da Fujin nodded, and looked at the seventh younger siblings very gratefully, "Seventh younger siblings, thank you very much. Since getting married, I have been giving birth to children, and I have been giving birth to daughters all the time, so I am in a daze. If you wake me up, those children of mine will die  It will be hard."

    Liu Yiyi said sincerely: "Sister-in-law, don't worry. Only when you heal yourself can your child be well. If we don't even love ourselves, how can we have the ability to love our children? Your recuperation will take three years, take your time, don't worry. Today  , I’ll prescribe medicine for you, just follow the steps above to cook the medicine.”

    "Okay!" Da Fujin responded, "Thank you, Seventh Brother and Sister."

    "You're welcome." Liu Yiyi chuckled, then wrote the prescription, and wrote down the detailed steps of boiling the medicine, and handed it to Dafujin.

    At this time, the servant came in and said that the five Fujins, the nine Fujins and the ten Fujins have come.

    Liu Yiyi said: "Sister-in-law, please sit down, I will go to welcome sister-in-law and two younger siblings."

    "Go, I'll wait." Da Fujin said with a smile, she was indeed a little tired and didn't want to get up.

    ? Seeing the arrival of the Dafujin, the Wufujin, Jiufujin, and Shifujin came to greet them one after another.  After exchanging pleasantries, Liu Yiyi began to feel the pulse of Wu Fujin and Jiu Fujin and prescribe medicine.

    When Liu Yiyi took Shi Fujin's pulse again, she laughed in surprise, "Hey, tenth brother and sister, you are pregnant yourself, and you still look like a normal person."

    "Huh?" Shi Fujin was taken aback, "Sister-in-law Qi, my menstruation has always been inaccurate, and I used to be often ten days and a half months late."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I'm pregnant, and I'll take care of you when you give birth." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 956

    ?

    Ten Fujin thanked, "Thank you Seventh Sister-in-law."

    "We're all a family, so don't be polite." Liu Yiyi said modestly, sincerely and without narrow-mindedness.  There is not much interest involved, just treat them as friends.

    Da Fujin was a little tired, his complexion was not good-looking, and he kept holding on.

    Liu Yiyi said to Chun Li: "Chun Li, go to my room and bring a bottle of Refreshing Health Pills."

    "Yes, Fujin." Chun Li agreed, took the key from Liu Yiyi, and went to get the medicine herself.

    After a while, Chun Li came over, and the green vial was placed in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi handed it to Da Fujin, "Sister-in-law, I know your physical condition. You are very tired now, and you are trying to talk to us. It hurts me to see you.

    This is my refreshing health pill. This is the medicine I prepared for the queen mother. I usually take one pill when I am really tired. After a night of sleep, it can relieve fatigue, but I can only take one pill for seven days, not more.  "

    Da Fujin trusted Liu Yiyi very much now, and took the small bottle, "I'm really tired after being busy these days, so I'll just take one."

    Chunli brought water, Dafujin took a pill, and fell asleep.

    Chunli and Da Fujin's maid supported Da Fujin on the soft couch, let Da Fujin sleep for a while, and put a thin quilt on her body.

    The room is warm, so don't worry about catching cold.

    Da Fujin's maidservant was by Da Fujin's side, and Chunli came to help greet the other Fujin.

    There are four people left, just enough to make a table of mahjong.

    The four of them went to the outside room and started playing mahjong.

    "Nonsense!"

    "I touch it!"

    "Bar!"

    ······

    When you get a good card or get a good card, you will inevitably be excited and your voice will be raised.

    Ten Fujin just threw down a card with great force, and there was a crisp sound when it was knocked on the table. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Da Fujin was still in the room.

    Shi Fujin shrank his head, "Is my voice too loud?"

    Jiu Fujin covered his mouth and smiled, "The voices of the ten younger siblings are loud, are all girls on the grassland like this?"

    Wu Fujin chuckled, "Probably not, you see that the seventh siblings are not, they speak softly and gently."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, with a smug expression on her face, "That's because you didn't see me on the grassland. My voice can travel far. Because the grassland is vast, the distance is long, and the voice is so small that you can't hear it at all.

    It was only later that I grew up, and came to the capital, learned the rules, and at first I lived in the palace, next to the queen mother, and I couldn't make any noise, so I gradually calmed down.  However, it is not a problem whether the voice is loud or not, as long as it does not disturb others, and it is fine on suitable occasions.  "

    Ten Fujin nodded, "Sister-in-law Seven is the goddess on our grassland. There may be people on the grassland who don't know Huang Ama, but no one knows Sister-in-law Seven."

    Jiufujin was surprised, "Sister-in-law Qi, you are really amazing. Can you tell me why?"

    Shi Fujin explained, "The people in our grasslands are all nomadic people. Every family grazes. When the cattle and sheep in the family get sick, they have to use the veterinary skills summed up by Mrs. Qi to see a doctor; when people are sick, they are treated with Mongolian medicine.  Seventh Sister-in-law has made improvements and additions to the technology of her predecessors. It is closely related to people's lives, so everyone knows that Seventh Sister-in-law Qi Qige is a magical grassland flower."

    Being complimented by her sister-in-law, Liu Yiyi also felt a little shy, "Okay, play cards, play cards, don't keep praising me."

    Because the four sisters-in-law usually have a good relationship, and they are all idle princes. Even if they have errands, they are not the most important, so they get along very comfortably.

    Da Fujin didn't wake up until it was time for lunch.

    Da Fujin opened his eyes, sat up from the soft couch, his eyes were a little hazy, looked at the surrounding furnishings, they were different from those at home, and then remembered that he was in Prince Chun's Mansion today.

    Da Fujin lifted the quilt on his body, stood up, and suddenly felt much lighter.

    The seventh brother and sister's medicine is really good. After taking one pill, most of the fatigue on the body has disappeared.

    Da Fujin stretched his waist and asked, "What time is it?"

    Just as the maid was about to say something, Liu Yiyi came in with her sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law, how about you rest?"

    When Da Fujin saw the seventh sibling, he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I haven't slept so comfortably for a long time. Thank you, seventh sibling."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "There are still three pills in that bottle. If you have to go out for a long time, sister-in-law will take one pill. Remember, it takes seven days.?One grain, not more.  "

    "Does this medicine conflict with the medicine I'm taking?" Da Fujin asked very carefully.

    Poor health and nothing, Da Fujin understands this truth now, so he is very cautious.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Don't worry, sister-in-law, there is no conflict. Now it's time for lunch. At noon, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law will chat while eating."

    Da Fujin's spirit is better, and he has the energy to talk and laugh with his sister-in-law.

    The lunch at noon is exquisite and delicious, and the guests and hosts enjoy themselves.

    Shen Bingzhu greeted his brothers in the outer courtyard and handled them freely.

    After eating and talking together again, these brothers and sisters-in-law left.  Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi sent off their brothers and sisters-in-law respectfully.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yi leaned on the soft couch, eating fruit.

    In winter, the ground dragon is burning in the house. It is too hot. You must drink plenty of water and eat more fruits, otherwise you will be very easy to get angry.

    Shen Bingzhu said with emotion: "The fourth brother was worried that my talking with the elder brother would cause the prince's dissatisfaction, so he came over in a heavy snow day and rescued me."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Fourth brother is indeed comprehensive, and he is indeed the last winner in history."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Because of our arrival, some things have changed and some things haven't, so I don't know what will happen in the future. Anyway, let's just do our own thing well, and I will protect you."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu with admiration, "Are you prepared?"

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu replied, with so many lifetimes of experience, he can handle any situation.

    Time flies, and it is the Lantern Festival in a blink of an eye.

    They entered the palace to greet their elders, and then brought their youngest son Hongyun into the palace.

    Concubine Cheng wanted to see the child for a long time, and now she finally had the opportunity to see her, she hugged her tightly and said, "Hey, this child looks like Qiqige, with a round face."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hongyun really doesn't look like a prince, I hope the child will not blame me when he grows up."

    Concubine Cheng shook her head and praised Liu Yiyi, "There's nothing to complain about, your round face looks tender. Look at you, you have three children, and you look younger than ten Fujin."

    "Emiang, Hongyun is on your side today. My daughter-in-law took Yierha Hongyu, and my seventeenth brother went out to watch the lanterns with the prince." Liu Yiyi smiled, although the child can be placed in the palace, but  Concubine Cheng stayed alone in the palace, with no one to accompany her, very lonely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 957: A Folk Remedy for Having a Son?

    ?

    Concubine Cheng nodded, very happy. Today, the emperor usually goes to Concubine Wen Xi. Seventeen is not here. She is indeed lonely, but with this little guy Hongyun here, she is not alone. "You young people take the children  Go out and play, Hongyun is on my side!"

    Concubine Cheng is able to raise two sons, so she is naturally very good at taking care of children, and she has a considerate mother Yang to help her, so Liu Yiyi is not worried at all.

    Shen Bingzhu took the children out of the palace together, went out to watch the lanterns, and guessed lantern riddles together.

    It was the first time Elder Seventeen came out during the Lantern Festival, and everything he saw was novel.

    It was the first time for Yierha Hongyu to feel the excitement of the lantern festival in Beijing, and he was holding the bunny and puppy lantern in his hand that he won by guessing lantern riddles.

    Hong Yu praised and said: "Eniang, Ama, I finally feel the prosperity of the capital, not only during the day, but also very beautiful at night."

    Yilha nodded, "Yes, this is the most prosperous and important city in Qing Dynasty. When I was at the seaside, I liked the vast sea and blue sky, but I didn't like the capital city very much.

    But now I like the capital more and more, traveling from south to north, and there are all kinds of foreigners.  Various commodity cultures are constantly exchanging, and people have different horizons and levels. I can learn more things here.  "

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were also very surprised when they heard what their daughter said. In their eyes, the little girl now has her own self-awareness and self-construction.

    Liu Yiyi praised and said: "Then you should study hard, feel it with your heart, and you won't feel tired after learning."

    Elder Seventeen quickly echoed, "Sister-in-law Seven is right. I am studying Gewuzhi and chemistry now, just like a fish entering the water. It is very fun and easy. Now I am studying those four books and five classics, but I am a little impatient. This is  The difference between caring and not caring, liking and disliking.”

    The Lantern Festival gave the children a different kind of joy.

    Liu Yiyi also liked it very much, and when they were tired from shopping, they sat down in the pre-booked box.

    Shen Bingzhu knew that Liu Yiyi liked to eat candied haws, so she went to buy them herself.

    Sitting in front of the window, Liu Yiyi could see Shen Bingzhu walking among the crowd.

    When he bought the delicious candied haws, Shen Bingzhu turned his head and looked at the window.

    Looking back suddenly, the man was there, in a dimly lit place.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi looked at each other and smiled, they had each other in their eyes.

    When she came back with candied haws, Liu Yiyi shared them with everyone, and they watched the lantern parade below.

    It wasn't until very late that the children felt sleepy, so they didn't go home.

    The gate of the palace has been locked, and Elder Seventeen cannot go back, so he will stay at Prince Chun's Mansion tonight.

    After the Lantern Festival, the Spring Festival is over.  Adults are also engaged in work, and children are also busy with their studies.

    Liu Yiyi is now taking care of her children at home while also doing her own research.

    Some court wives will also come to visit and ask for health care.

    Liu Yiyi never refused anyone who came, so she asked someone to tidy up a yard to entertain these wives who came to seek medical treatment.

    Liu Yiyi was only responsible for prescribing the medicine, and asked them to get the medicine by themselves.

    Sifujin is pregnant, and the fourth elder brother often rescues Shen Bingzhu, so Liu Yiyi will occasionally take the child to Prince Yong's mansion next door.

    Sifujin has been almost five months old. Counting the days, the time to give birth should be in August, which is early autumn, and it should be just right when it is neither hot nor cold.

    Si Fujin was able to conceive because of Liu Yiyi's conditioning, and she was also very convinced of Liu Yiyi, and her relationship became better and better.

    After conditioning, Da Fujin's body is getting better day by day.

    San Fujin originally wanted to have children, but she was getting older and had sons and daughters, so she finally decided to take care of her body.

    Wu Fujin is also pregnant, and she is very much looking forward to the baby in her belly being a boy.

    ?Compared to Sifujin, who already has a son, Wufujin only has one daughter, and he really wants to have a son.  Now pregnant, Wu Fujin asked privately: "Seventh brother and sister, I heard that there are some folk remedies that can give birth to a son."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned, "Sister-in-law, it's all destined to have a boy or girl, so don't take those messy folk remedies. If it hurts your body and the child's body, then I can save you."  Not you."

    When Wu Fujin heard this, he was taken aback, "Really?"

    "Of course it's unreliable." Liu Yiyi said sternly, "There are only two kinds of people in this world, men and women. If there is such a prescription, boys can be born, but girls will be lost. When these children grow up, they will all be men.  After continuing to reproduce??  "

    Si Fujin already had a son, if he said too much, the fifth sibling might be misunderstood, so he didn't say much.

    At this time, Jiufujin also came, and his eyes were red and swollen.

    Originally, Jiufu Jin went to Prince Chun's Mansion first, but was told that Seventh Sister-in-law was in Prince Yong's Mansion, so he came over.

    In the past, she could bear it at any time, but now she can't help it, and she doesn't want to bear it anymore.

    "Ninth brother and sister, what's wrong with you?" Wu Fujin asked, "Who bullied you?"

    ?Compared to Sifujin and Qifujin, Wufujin and Jiufujin are closer, and it is more appropriate for Wufujin to ask questions.

    Jiufujin choked up, "Sister-in-law Qi has helped to take care of my body. But that heartless man doesn't go to my room every day. Now he doesn't even go to the first and fifteenth day of the junior high school. He talks to the people in the house all day  The little goblins of the Song family are messing around, I will teach those bastards a lesson, and that heartless guy will also teach me a lesson."

    It's not easy for outsiders like them to comment on the matter of these two couples. Who knows if it was just a moment of trouble?

    In case they take it seriously and help to make suggestions, they will be embarrassed when the couple reconcile again!

    Liu Yiyi looked at Jiu Fujin, he looked really good, Brother Jiu looked a bit like Concubine Yi, and was also very handsome.

    Liu Yiyi can take care of Jiufujin's body, but she can't force Brother Jiu into Jiufujin's room!

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Ninth Brother and Sister, since when did you and Ninth Brother become estranged? I remember that Brother Nine specifically asked you to be a Fujin with Concubine Yi, but unfortunately he was very satisfied with you and liked you very much at that time.  .”

    Hearing this, Jiufujin burst into tears, "Last year's draft, Erniang pointed a Gege into the mansion. It was Song Shi, the maid next to Erniang. She knew Brother Jiu very well, and she was gentle and considerate.  Things went according to Brother Jiu, and he even provoked the relationship between us.

    You also know that I usually chatter and have no heart.  A few times she disrespected me, I reprimanded her, just happened to come, and then he knelt on the ground and kept crying, as if I was bullying her!

    Repeated several times, for the sake of Er Niang, I don't care about her.  For some reason, Master Jiu has a very irritable personality. Every time Master Jiu came, we would quarrel. Later, Master Jiu would often go to Song's, and he didn't want to come to my side.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned, "Are you just going to the Song family?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 958

    ?

    Jiu Fujin nodded, and said with a choked voice: "Song's favorite now, I, Fujin, and the other women in the backyard stand aside. Once Jiuye returns to the mansion, he can't wait to get into her yard! But it's weird,  Master Jiu has been to her yard so many times, it has been more than a year, and Mrs. Song is not pregnant."

    Usually angry, Jiu Fujin didn't think about it that much, but now that he thinks about it carefully, he always feels that there are many strange things.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "Ninth brother and sister, don't worry, when your seventh brother comes back, I will ask him to invite ninth brother to the house for dinner, and then I will feel the pulse of ninth brother."

    When Jiufujin heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, "Master Jiu is not in good health? Do you want to check that Mrs. Song?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I'll get Jiudi's pulse first, and then I'll talk about it! Ninth brother and sister, I always feel that Jiudi is not a fool, maybe there are things we don't know about it."

    Si Fujin also nodded, "That's right, we've been watching the ninth brother's temper, making a fuss, but his temper is sincere, and he probably won't mess around."

    Wu Fujin also found it strange, "It stands to reason that Er Niang, even if Lao Jiu was rewarded with a concubine, she would not reward a woman regardless of the importance! I think this is a bit strange!"

    Jiu Fujin was stunned, "Sister-in-law Wu is right, I have suspected it many times before, but I sent people to investigate and found nothing out of it!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Ninth brother and sister, don't worry, go to the palace tomorrow to say hello, and bring that Mrs. Song with you, and we'll have a look too! Besides, this Mrs. Song is now controlling the backyard of my younger brother, and everyone else stays aside.  Standing up must not be the original intention of Concubine Yi. I used to be embarrassed to tell the outside world, but now that you are so angry, what is there to be embarrassed about?"

    Hearing this, Jiufujin nodded, "Yes, it's true! If I go all out, I won't be afraid! I must find out the reason. It was obvious that we hit it off before and there was nothing serious in the middle, but now we have messed with Master Jiu.  They didn't even go to my room, and they didn't even care about the dignity of the main wife."

    Among other things, Kangxi's harem, because there is no queen, the highest seniority is Concubine Wen Xi.  Therefore, on the first and fifteenth day of the first day of Kangxi, he would rest in Concubine Wen Xi's palace for two days, and the remaining 28 days would be distributed at will.

    The same is true for those wealthy families who are particular about having wives and concubines.

    In the afternoon, Liu Yiyi came back from Prince Yong's Mansion next door.

    It was rare for Shen Bingzhu to go home earlier, the weather outside was getting hotter and hotter, so he drank two cups of tea in succession, which made him feel more comfortable.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "My lord, have you met Lao Jiu recently?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I haven't seen it. Since the Lantern Festival, I have only seen Lao Jiu at the court meeting, and I haven't seen him in private! Why did you ask Lao Jiu today? What happened to Lao Jiu's family?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Today, the ninth siblings we cried"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, "Although Lao Jiu is messing around, he won't go so far! Just as I am going out of the city later, Lao Shi is building an academy outside the city, I will ask him!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I want to ask! The ninth brother and sister have a good relationship with me, and her body has been recuperated, but there is a problem with the ninth brother. If the real reason is not found, there will be a big mess.  "

    "I know about this matter, I will pay attention to it!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, looked at the child, and then rode out of the city.

    When I arrived at the place where the Institute of Technology was built, I saw the old ten, wearing a wicker helmet, comparing the drawings and busy working.

    Seeing Brother Seven coming over, Elder Ten hurriedly greeted, "Brother Seven, why are you here at this hour?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It just so happened that the work in the research institute has reached a certain stage, and I have a little free time, so come and have a look."

    Elder Brother Ten smiled, "Brother Seven, you can rest assured that I will do everything properly."

    Shen Bingzhu praised, "I really feel relieved when you do things! By the way, have you been in contact with your ninth brother recently? When did you meet?"

    Elder Brother Shi was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, "It was the last time I met at the Dachao meeting five days ago."

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "Have you never met in private?"

    Brother Ten thought about it again, "No, I haven't met Brother Nine in private since the Lantern Festival. Brother Seven, what's wrong with Brother Nine?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "I have something to do, but I'm not sure yet. I need to see your ninth brother. Let's go, are you done with your work today? When you're done, come back to the capital with me in a while. Find Lao Jiuhe and bring him to my house.  "

    "Yes, Seventh Brother." Old Ten blinked his small eyes, realizing that something bad happened.  He has the best relationship with Brother Jiu, just like his fellow brothers.? 

    Now that Brother Nine has an accident, he can't ignore it.

    Half an hour later, after Shen Bingzhu finished handling the matter, he went back to the city with Elder Brother Ten.

    Shen Bingzhu went straight back to the house, and the tenth elder brother went to find the ninth elder brother.

    The tenth elder brother went to the mansion to look for it first, but couldn't find it, and then went to the place where the ninth elder brother used to go, but it was not there.  So I came to the door of Brother Jiu and waited again, ready to block Brother Jiu.

    Finally, after dark, a sedan chair stopped at the door, and Brother Jiu came out from inside.

    Seeing that figure, Elder Ten was taken aback for a moment. After not seeing him for a few days, he found that Brother Ninth had gained a lot of weight.

    "Ninth Brother!" Tenth Brother shouted, walking over quickly.

    Brother Nine didn't react as fast as before, but slowed down a bit. Then he turned his head and saw that it was Brother Ten, "Old Ten, it's so late, why are you free?"

    Brother Ten and Brother Nine hooked up shoulder to shoulder, as if they didn't notice anything unusual, and then said: "Haha, I haven't seen Brother Ninth for a long time, and it's early today, so come over to have a drink with Brother Nine. Today Brother Seven asked us to come over  For dinner, she said there was something delicious, and Seventh Sister-in-Law made a lot of garlic crayfish."

    Brother Nine shook his head, physically resisting, "No, I have work tomorrow."

    Elder Brother Ten didn't care about this, he pulled Brother Nine and got into the carriage.  Ninth elder brother is not as strong as tenth elder brother, so he can only let ten elder brother's actions.

    Arriving at Prince Chun's Mansion, Brother Jiu said again: "It's getting dark, it's not good for us to go to Brother Seven's house, let's just find a place to have a drink?"

    After finishing speaking, Brother Jiu was about to walk back, unwilling to enter.

    The tenth elder brother took the ninth elder brother and said hurriedly: "Ninth elder brother, you are here, and you used to come here often. Why don't you want to go to the seventh elder brother's house now?"

    Brother Jiu was obviously a little irritable and anxious, "I don't want to go anyway, I have to go with you."

    Seeing such a ninth elder brother like this is very different from the tenth elder brother who met good brothers in the past.  The more reluctant the ninth elder brother is to go, the more the tenth elder brother can't let the ninth elder brother go back.

    Since Seventh Brother discovered the strangeness of Ninth Brother, there must be something wrong with Ninth Brother.  If other brothers requested this, Elder Brother Ten may have to think about whether there is a problem with this, but Brother Seven will not harm his brothers for no reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 959

    ?

    The tenth elder brother held on to the ninth elder brother and insisted on going in, "Ninth elder brother, seventh elder brother are ready, we can't justify not going."

    "If you say no, you won't go." Brother Jiu was still angry. For some reason, he always felt panicked and didn't dare to stay. He always wanted to go home quickly.

    Ninth elder brother has great strength, and tenth elder brother can hardly hold it back.

    Elder Brother Ten was taken aback, "Brother Ninth, what's the matter with you? Have you been bewitched? Or did you feel guilty after doing something bad?"

    Brother Nine had complicated eyes, but soon struggled again, threw off Brother Ten, and walked back.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu came out from the door, and after a few ups and downs, he came to the front of Brother Jiu, picked up Brother Jiu's arm, and dragged Brother Jiu into the mansion like a chicken, "Old Ten,  follow."

    Elder Brother Ten was astonished, but he reacted quickly, ran over quickly, and said, "Brother Seven, Brother Ninth has nothing to do with you, why is he afraid to come to your house? And Brother Ninth's behavior is very strange, like being possessed by an evil spirit."  same."

    "Let me go, let me go." Brother Nine was being dragged and struggling, but he couldn't break free, so he started yelling.

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out his hand and slapped Lao Jiu on the neck, and Brother Jiu, who was still struggling, suddenly passed out.

    The fourth elder brother returned to the mansion. As soon as he entered the door, he was told by the porter that the seventh elder brother he had just seen had dragged the yelling ninth elder brother into the mansion.  The fourth elder brother was worried that the seventh elder brother and the ninth elder brother would have conflicts, so he confessed and went directly to Prince Chun's mansion next door.

    When I got inside, I happened to see Brother Jiu who was knocked out.

    The fourth elder brother frowned, "Lao Qi, what's going on?"

    Shen Bingzhu's face was solemn, "Fourth brother, I suspect that Lao Jiu has been poisoned."

    "Ah?" The fourth elder brother and the tenth elder brother were all stunned, "Curved by a Gu? Is it the sorcery from the remote south?"

    Brother Ten regained his composure, "How did Brother Ninth get into these messy things? By the way, I also found that Brother Ninth has gained a lot of weight these days, and his reactions are much slower than before."

    The fourth elder brother frowned, "Maybe those anti-Qing and Ming-ming forces are starting to stir up trouble again?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't care so much, he continued to carry Brother Jiu to the guest room in the front yard, and said to the servant next to him, "Go and call Qi Fujin over."

    "Yes, my lord." The servant responded and trotted over.

    Liu Yiyi made arrangements for the child, hurried over with a medical kit, and then saw Brother Jiu who was lying on the bed and sleeping.

    Seeing Qi Fujin, Elder Brother Ten begged hurriedly, "Sister-in-law Qi, you must save Brother Nine, my Ninth Brother has been poisoned."

    The tenth elder brother has always been convinced of the seventh elder brother, and the seventh elder brother said that the ninth elder brother has been poisoned, so he has been infected.

    Seeing Old Ten with red eyes, Liu Yiyi comforted softly, "Don't worry, I'll take a closer look. Don't worry, as long as I'm here, Old Nine will be fine."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi began to feel the pulse of Brother Jiu, with an ugly face, then took a silver needle and pierced Brother Jiu's fingers and shoulder blades, and then saw a few small bulges under the skin of Brother Jiu's stomach,  Then it disappears quickly.

    Liu Yiyi's face was solemn, "Lao Jiu has been infected by a love gu, and it has been five months, that is, before and after the Lantern Festival. Are you going to get the Gu worm out now?"

    "Of course, Seventh Sister-in-law, what are you waiting for, hurry up and save Ninth Brother." Tenth Brother couldn't wait to say, very worried about Ninth Brother.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I can cure Brother Nine, but since this kind of thing happened in the capital, and it was used on Prince Elder Brother, it can be seen that there are other places too. If we rashly take out the Gu, then the one with the mother Gu  One side, if you know it, you will definitely startle the snake. It will be difficult to catch them all in one go in the future."

    The fourth elder brother frowned, realizing the seriousness of the problem, "Seventh brother and sister, if the ninth brother is not treated now, will the ninth brother be in danger?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Not yet, and the matter is very important, and I have to report it to Huang Ama."

    "That's the way, just don't move." The fourth elder brother decided immediately, looking at the tenth, "Old ten, I know you are worried about your ninth brother, but this matter is of great importance, and we must take care of the overall situation."

    Although the tenth elder brother is very worried about the ninth elder brother, he also knows that this thing is hard to guard against. "Well, I understand, fourth brother. So what should we do tonight?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Let's just say that I came to my house to drink, and Lao Jiu was drunk. Fourth brother, Lao Ten, you and I will play this scene together. Tomorrow morning, it happens to be Da Chaohui, let's go to court together."

    "Yes." The fourth elder brother agreed, and then ate and drank with the tenth elder brother here, and even sprinkled some wine on the ninth elder brother, making his body coveredAlcoholic.

    Brother Ten sent Brother Jiu back to his mansion at night, and his servants sent him directly to Jiufujin's yard, but Brother Jiu, who was so sleepy and drunk, woke up in a daze, and ran out without caring, and went to Song Dynasty.  Grid yard.

    Jiufu Jin was so angry that he cried for half the night. He will go to the palace tomorrow to ask for peace, and he must file a complaint with Er Niang.

    Now Lord Jiu is protecting the Song family, and her dealing with the Song family also makes Jiu Ye unhappy, so he can only seek outside help.

    Going to court the next day, brother Jiu woke up as usual, but more tired than usual.

    After Jiufujin had breakfast, he entered the palace to pay his respects and asked Mrs. Song to go too.

    But Song's maid said that it was too hard to serve Master Jiu yesterday, and now she is not feeling well, and she was afraid of being impolite when entering the palace, so she didn't go.

    Jiufu Jin was so angry that his complexion was livid, but he had no choice but to enter the palace by himself.

    When I met Qifujin, Wufujin, and Shifujin at the gate of the palace, I cried on the spot and my eyes were red.

    Liu Yiyi comforted softly, "Ninth brother and sister, don't cry. I found out the reason yesterday, but I can't tell you now, you have to take care of yourself first."

    Jiufujin, who was crying sadly, was taken aback when he heard this, "Sister-in-law Qi, what's wrong with Master Jiu?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "I can't tell you the specifics, but it's not a big deal. You'll know in a few days, but now, you're shallow and can't hide things, and you might leak the news.  "

    Wu Fujin also persuaded, "Seventh siblings all say that, and the seventh siblings are always reliable in doing things, so you are just like before, anxious on the surface, but don't worry in your heart."

    Jiufujin thought about it, and it must be very serious to make Seventh Sister-in-law so solemn.  She couldn't find out, now that Brother Seven and Sister-in-law Qi have a solution, she just waited patiently, "Thank you Sister-in-law Seven."

    These Fujins entered the palace to pay their respects to the queen mother and concubines, in groups of three or four, talking in low voices.

    According to the original plan, Jiufujin complained to Empress Yifei, "Emiang, you arranged for Jiuye to be a concubine Gege. This is because you care about Jiuye. I'm not jealous, but now the Song family controls Jiuye.  His courtyard, other people in the backyard, including me, the main courtyard of Fujin, Master Jiu will not go either." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 960

    ?

    Concubine Yi also heard recently that Jiu Fujin and Brother Jiu had a conflict, but she didn't expect it to be because of the concubine she rewarded, Mrs. Song.  It was very embarrassing, and the embarrassment was thrown outside.

    Thinking about Song's appearance, at best he is pretty, not as good-looking as Jiufu Jin, so how could he control Lao Jiu's backyard? Besides, Lao Jiu's temperament is not easy to control.

    Concubine Yi frowned, her attitude was always tough, of course she would not easily feel that she had done something wrong at this time, "Those concubines are just playthings, you are a serious Fujin, but you can't get a concubine, what are you doing?"  Butler's?"

    Concubine Yi, like all mother-in-laws, feels that her son is right, and if there is something wrong, it is also the daughter-in-law's fault!

    Jiufujin was already very wronged, but now it was even more uncomfortable, and she cried immediately.

    Wu Fujin was worried about Jiu Fujin, and after greeting the Queen Mother, he also brought his seventh siblings over, and that's what he heard.

    Wu Fujin plucked up the courage to say: "Emiang, in fact, I don't blame the ninth siblings this"

    Concubine Yi was impatient, neither of the two daughters-in-law was sensible, the more she watched, the more annoying she became, "It's not her fault, could it be my fault?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Yifei who was irritable and irritable, even if she was in menopause, she would not be so irritable!

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward, and comforted her softly, "Yi'eniang, calm down!"

    Concubine Yi looked at Liu Yiyi walking towards her, and then suppressed the anger in her heart, not wanting an outsider to see the joke, "Everyone is worthless, from the old Qi family, I'm making you laugh."

    Liu Yiyi said: "Fifth sister-in-law is in good health and has a good relationship with fifth brother. I diagnosed her as pregnant. I came here today to give you the good news. But it's not been three months yet, Yi'eniang, don't say anything.  "

    After hearing this, Concubine Yi was really not as angry as before, she nodded, "Okay, okay, the fifth daughter-in-law is not bad."

    Jiufujin felt sad, and her body has been recuperated. If Master Jiu came into her room, she would be happy too.  Not going to her room, it would be absurd if she was pregnant!

    Liu Yiyi said again: "The body of the ninth brother and sister has also been recuperated, but the ninth brother does not go to the room of the ninth brother and sister. It is strange that the ninth brother and sister can get pregnant! Yi'eniang, have you been a little flustered recently, sleeping at night  Unsafe?"

    Concubine Yi couldn't help being angry when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, she suddenly lost her anger, thinking that she was always flustered recently, and couldn't help losing her temper.

    Although she is also short-tempered and violent, she will not be like this now. After losing her temper, she herself feels baffled.

    Thinking of Qiqige's excellent medical skills, Concubine Yi's heart skipped a beat. Could it be that she has an incurable disease?

    Concubine Yi nodded, and asked anxiously: "Qiqige, is this Gong sick?"

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "Then you won't know until you feel the pulse first."

    Hearing what Qi Fujin said, Concubine Yi became even more nervous, she quickly stretched out her arms, and without reprimanding the two daughter-in-laws, she quickly stretched out her arms and put them on the table, "Lao Qi's family, hurry up and feel the pulse of Ben Gong  !"

    Concubine Yi doesn't want to become a sick child, let alone die young.

    Now she has two sons, although it is impossible for her to ascend to the high position, but she has two grown elder brothers, and her future life will be very good.  When I was young, I competed for favor, but when I was old, it was because my son lived a decent life.

    Liu Yiyi started to feel the pulse of Concubine Yi, her heart skipped a beat, Concubine Yi was also bewitched, no wonder she was irritable.

    But this will not kill people, at most it will make people flustered and lose their temper. For example, it is obviously Yifei's mistake, but she refuses to admit her mistake and reprimands her wronged daughter-in-law.

    After all, here is the harem, and Brother Nine was also infected by a gu, the matter is very important, Liu Yiyi hesitated, should I tell Concubine Yi now?

    Concubine Yi asked again: "Old Qi's family, how is this palace?"

    Before Kangxi made a decision, Liu Yiyi decided not to tell the truth, but to hide Yifei first, "Yi'eniang, you have been flustered recently because you haven't been exercising much recently, and you have time to go out for a walk and breathe outside."  Fresh air can not only refresh the body, but also prevent you from gaining weight."

    Concubine Yi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, "I don't know why recently, but I just don't want to move. I doze off during the day and can't sleep at night."

    "Then when you are sleepy, go out for a walk." Liu Yiyi persuaded, comforting Concubine Yi's worried mood.

    And when it comes to the big court meeting, other people are seriously going to court.

    Ninth elder brother dozed off frequently, and tenth elder brother was standing next to him, seeing clearly.

    Elder Brother Ten was very worried about Brother Ninth's health.??I am in a state of mind in the morning.

    The other two people who knew about it were the fourth elder brother and the seventh elder brother. Although they were also worried, they kept their composure and remained calm.

    Sitting in the court hall, Kangxi inadvertently saw the spiritless old nine and the worried old ten.  This was a court meeting, not a time for family affairs, so after he retired from court, someone called Lao Jiu and Lao Shi to the imperial study.

    Fourth elder brother and seventh elder brother also followed.

    Kangxi looked at Brother Jiu, who was depressed and fat, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Old Jiu, what have you been up to lately? Look, you are tired and fat!"

    When Kangxi spoke, especially to these sons, he was never polite.

    When Brother Jiu heard this, he was embarrassed and uneasy, "Huang Ama, my son has been busy with the Royal Bank recently. Things are very complicated, and I haven't had a good rest."

    "Hmph!" Kangxi sneered, "You still want to lie to me? Recently, you and that Song family are almost conjoined twins?"

    This word was learned from Seventeen Sons.

    "Ahem!" Shen Bingzhu was in a worried mood, but when she heard Kangxi's words, she couldn't help laughing out loud, and even choked, "Huang Ama, you really know how to tell jokes!"

    The fourth elder brother shook his head, "Huang Ama, I have something to report, about Lao Jiu."

    Hearing this, Brother Jiu's calf was about to cramp, and it was a big deal for Fourth Brother to sue in front of Huang Ama, "Fourth Brother, hold your hand high!"

    The fourth elder brother glanced at Lao Jiu, and then said with a serious expression: "Huang Ama, Lao Jiu has been poisoned."

    "Ah?" Kangxi and Brother Nine were dumbfounded. Kangxi couldn't believe it, and asked again, "Fourth, what are you talking about? What's wrong with Ninth?"

    The fourth elder brother replied: "Lao Jiu has been bewitched. Yesterday we discovered that Lao Jiu sometimes behaves strangely. Even if he favors his concubine, he will not disrespect Fujin. Moreover, Lao Jiu is now inexplicably obese and listless.

    So Lao Ten took Lao Jiu to the seventh brother and asked the seventh brother and sister to help him feel the pulse.  After this investigation, it was found out that the ninth brother had been hit by a Gu, and it was also a love Gu.  Since Lao Jiu hangs out with that Song every day, it can be seen that the mother Gu should be on Song's body.  "

    Kangxi looked at Seventh Brother, "Old Seven, is it true?" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 961 Good scolding!

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with a solemn expression, and replied: "Huhuang Ama, I believe in Qiqige's medical skills. In fact, it was Qiqige who heard her nine siblings complaining to her. Obviously, the two had a good relationship before, but since then  After Mrs. Song entered the mansion, Brother Jiu not only did not go to the yards of other concubines, but also did not go to her yard, nor did he go on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year.

    Under the teaching of Huang Ama, we princes and elder brothers have always valued rules, and we have never disregarded the dignity of our first wife.  Originally wanted Lao Jiu to come over, Lao Shi and I persuaded Lao Jiu, but Lao Jiu behaved even more strangely when it was dark, no matter how we stayed, we still wanted to go home.  Later, I knocked Lao Jiu unconscious, and Qiqige began to diagnose Lao Jiu, and concluded that he had been poisoned.  "

    Brother Ninth, who was still awake in the morning, was so frightened that he sweated profusely after hearing what Brother Four said, and fell to the ground, "Brother Seven, Brother Seven just tell me,  Is there any help for me?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Although Qiqige can clear up the Gu worms for Lao Jiu, but I don't know if there are accomplices and accomplices in this matter, so I haven't cleared the Gu worms for the time being. Even if Huang Ama doesn't summon us today, we will come to report  Huang Ama, ask Huang Ama to make a decision."

    Hearing that it can be cured, Kangxi and Brother Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Brother Jiu said: "I also find it strange to hear the fourth brother and the seventh brother say that. Every morning after I wake up, I find that I am in Mrs. Song's room, but I don't have a deep memory of what happened the night before. I was thinking  I don’t go at night, but I can’t help myself, and my consciousness is not very clear.”

    Kangxi's face was gloomy, serious, and also worried. He hated iron for being weak, "Then why didn't you say it? If it wasn't for your sister-in-law who was astute and found something strange from your daughter-in-law's words, maybe you died, and no one would know what happened to you.  what."

    Brother Nine wiped the sweat from his forehead and said shamelessly: "Son, son doesn't want others to know that he is addicted to women!"

    "Hmph!" Kangxi said angrily, "You're worthless, even if you're obsessed with sex, it's not like you, it's like being possessed by a demon, you idiot. Tell me about you, how old you are, yet you still can't see through it, can't figure it out.  "

    Elder Brother Shi also thinks Huang Ama is right!

    Seeing that Huang Ama was angry, the fourth elder brother was worried about delaying the time, and then said: "Huang Ama, now that the ninth brother is like this, please ask Huang Ama to make a decision."

    Kangxi pondered, thought for a while, and when he was about to speak, he heard Li Dequan softly announce, "Long Live Lord, Qifu Jin asked to see him and said he has something important to do."

    Hearing this, Kangxi was taken aback. If it was not an urgent and important matter, the old Qi family would not come to the Imperial Study Room to ask for an interview, "Let Qiqige come in."

    Among these daughter-in-laws, Kangxi would only call the seventh daughter-in-law by her name, Qiqige.  It can be seen that Qiqige occupies a very important position in Kangxi's heart, not even the crown princess.

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Li Dequan agreed, and then withdrew.

    Liu Yiyi followed Li Dequan in, but Li Dequan stepped back and stood guard outside, preventing anyone from entering.

    Brother Nine saw Sister Qi coming in, so he quickly got up, "Sister Qi, please help me, I'll be a cow to Sister Qi in the future, and thank Sister Qi for saving her life."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, and her hand was still being pulled by Brother Jiu.  Fortunately, this was what Brother Jiu did out of desperation, and it was still in front of Shen Bingzhu, Kangxi and others, otherwise it was misunderstood, it was because she was not a woman!

    Shen Bingzhu walked over quickly, quite annoyed, and opened Brother Jiu's hand, "Old Jiu, be honest with me, do your best, and be careful that I will beat you."

    Brother Jiu touched the hand that was hurt by the beating, "Brother Seven, I have no other intentions, I just beg Sister Seven to save me."

    "Your Seventh Sister-in-law won't come here now if she doesn't save you." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, looking down on Lao Jiu's pitiful appearance, "Okay, don't worry, I won't die."

    Brother Nine is about to cry, Brother Seven said it easily, but the key point is that he is the one who is about to die!

    Liu Yiyi explained softly, "Ninth brother, don't worry, you've only been infected by the voodoo for five months. According to my previous understanding, you can only lose your mind after being infected by the voodoo for a year. The only person who sees the mother voodoo is the Song family.  It's been half a year, so don't rush."

    Brother Jiu was relieved when he thought that he would not die immediately, but he was also very scared when he thought of having such a thing in his body, "Sister-in-law Qi, when do you think I will get those disgusting things out of my body?  "

    "It depends on Huang Ama's overall arrangement." Liu Yiyi replied, looking at Kangxi, "Huang Ama, when I greeted Concubine Yi just now, I found that Concubine Yi also has Gu insects on her body."

    Kangxi staggered when he heard this, he was still with Concubine Yi last night, "Is Concubine Yi in serious condition?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "It will only let you? became irritable, not life-threatening.  "

    Brother Jiu turned pale with fright, "Huang Ama, you must investigate thoroughly! Er Niang, Er Niang is old, so nothing can happen."

    Kangxi nodded, "I'll send someone to investigate right now, Lao Jiu, you go back first, don't panic, and don't be afraid, on the contrary, it will be dangerous if you scare the snake away."

    Brother Nine summoned up his courage. Although he was afraid, he still nodded, "Yes, Huang Ama."

    After they left the palace, Kangxi directly sent people to control the servants of Concubine Yi's palace, and then investigated Song's previous situation, and also searched for Song's family members.

    After this investigation, it was found that the real Song family had been swapped, and even died.  This fake Song family came from a tribe in Miaojiang, only this clue, and no other clues.

    So Kangxi directly controlled the fake Song family and decided to interrogate the fake Song family.

    Mrs. Song is very happy that Yinzhen comes to her yard every day, and sends Yinzhen out in the morning.

    Suddenly one day, her yard was surrounded and she couldn't get in or get out, so she knew something was wrong.

    Under the protection of Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi entered this yard, and besides, there was the fourth elder brother.  Because this matter involves royal secrets, I can only investigate it myself.

    The fake Mrs. Song was sitting on a chair and saw Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu coming in, "I didn't expect to be discovered by you."

    Liu Yiyi said coldly: "Tell me, do you still have any accomplices?"

    Fake Song did not speak, "Winner and loser, since you have discovered it, then you are the loser, kill me! But if I die, your ninth elder brother will die too!"

    Liu Yiyi frowned, and seeing the woman's face of death, she knew that nothing could come out of this woman's interrogation.

    That being the case, Liu Yiyi didn't want to waste time, "Since I was able to find out that it was you, I naturally have a way to solve it. Let me tell you now, maybe I can make your death a little easier, but if you don't say it, there will be countless kinds of instruments of torture.  You can’t live but you can’t die! Not only that, but it will also affect the Miao village where you used to be.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 962 Get my people, but not my heart

    ?

    Hearing this, everyone was very surprised, "Why do you fall in love with brother Jiu?"

    The fake Mrs. Song seemed to be lost in memory, with a happy smile on his face, "I saw Brother Jiu in Xiangtan City two years ago. At that time, he was riding a tall horse and was very handsome. I sold medicinal materials on the street, but because I was too tall  The local rogues took a fancy to my beauty and wanted to bully me, but it was brother Jiu who rescued me. He came to me like a god in the stories I heard since I was a child, and saved me from fire and water."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu, and the fourth elder brother were all very surprised.

    The fourth elder brother asked with gloomy eyes: "Since the ninth elder brother saved you, he is your benefactor. Why do you repay your kindness with revenge?"

    Fake Song showed a shy expression on his face, and replied: "Didn't you Han people have a saying that the grace of saving life should be promised with your body, and brother Jiu is so handsome and kind-hearted, he is the man I admire  I am not repaying kindness with revenge, but using myself to repay kindness!"

    Several people were taken aback when they heard this!

    This kind of repayment is not worth mentioning.

    Brother Jiu rushed in when he heard this from outside, "If you want to make a promise with your body, it depends on whether the other person is willing! Let me tell you now, I don't want to. You use such despicable means to blur my mind and lose me.  Even if you get me, you still can't get my heart!"

    Seeing the arrival of Brother Jiu, the fake Song’s eyes burst into fearful eyes, "You Han people also have a saying, you don’t want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but you want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day! Since I and Brother Jiu can’t grow old together,  If we live together and fly together, then we will be a pair of fateful mandarin ducks."

    Brother Jiu glared at the fake Song family, "I am living a good life, why should I be a mandarin duck with you? If you don't use despicable means, I will not look down on you at all!"

    The fake Song couldn't believe it and shook her head repeatedly, "No, no, the only person you like is me, only me! You only have me in your eyes, and I am the only one in this life If I die, I will let you  You stay with me, on the way to Huangquan, you will not be lonely!"

    After finishing speaking, the fake Song took the dagger and directly thrust it into the chest.

    Liu Yiyi raised her hand, knocked out the dagger in her hand, and put a pill into her mouth, patted her jaw, and the pill went down her throat and into her stomach.

    The dagger in the fake Song's hand fell to the ground, and his body was also controlled, "You let me go, what did you eat for me? I obviously like Brother Jiu very much, and I want to live and die with Brother Jiu.  Why are you stopping me?"

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "You are crazy! Brother Nine is really good-looking, many people like it, but few people are as crazy as you! If you like Brother Nine, Brother Nine must like you?

    You always misinterpret some words of our Han people. There are many ways to repay your kindness. Why do you have to promise each other with your body?  Don't you use these words to satisfy your mean and dirty thoughts?

    Besides, if you want to die, you can die, and others still want to live!  After you want to commit suicide, the mother Gu dies in your body, and then Zigu's temperament will change drastically. He takes the opportunity to bite through the internal organs of the old nine, and then dies. He will be a pair of fateful mandarin ducks with you, and go to hell together!  "

    "Youhow did you know?" Fake Song's eyes widened with horror, "You are Qifu Jin, how do you know the secret technique of our Miao Village?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the fake Song with disdain, "In your eyes, those so-called mysterious secret arts are worthless in my eyes! Since I can find out, I naturally have a way to solve it! I keep you until now just to interrogate you  Is there anyone else! Until now I understand, you are a lunatic!"

    The fake Mrs. Song fell to the ground, muttering to himself, in disbelief, "Impossibleabsolutely impossible"

    Just after saying this, the fake Song seemed to be sick, his body twitched constantly, his mouth opened wide, and a black worm half the length of a chopstick spit out from his mouth.

    The worm fell to the ground, and Mrs. Song quickly crawled over, trying to catch the black worm.

    The fourth elder brother felt sick after seeing it, and always felt that there were bugs in his stomach, and couldn't help but want to vomit.

    Shen Bingzhu has seen such scenes before, so he is immune to them and is not afraid.

    The reaction of the ninth elder brother was stronger than that of the fourth elder brother, because he knew that he had a child Gu on his body, which was only different in size from the mother Gu, but the appearance was the same, and he immediately felt disgusting.

    "Uhuh" Brother Jiu couldn't help vomiting, feeling like his internal organs were being overwhelmed, and he wanted to vomit them all out.

    After a while, a smaller black worm spit out from Brother Jiu's mouth.

    The child Gu and the mother Gu are on the ground,Keeping approaching, when they met and became entangled, Liu Yiyi directly took out a handful of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on the two bugs.

    I only heard a sound of "stabbing" accompanied by a burst of smoke, which turned into powder.

    Fake Song screamed, "No, noyou can't do this!"

    After finishing speaking, the fake Song's seven orifices were bleeding, and his breathing was disordered, but his eyes were still crazy.

    Brother Jiu is weak, and has been unable to sleep at night for the past few days, and has trouble sleeping and eating.

    After seeing the worms coming out of his body and his mouth, he couldn't bear it anymore and passed out.

    Liu Yiyi said to the servant: "Take Brother Jiu to the room to rest, make medicine according to this prescription, and then give Brother Jiu to drink."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the fake Song family with contempt, "Most of the voodoo techniques in your Miao village are used to cure diseases, only a mentally ill person like you will use them to harm people! Now you will eventually harm others and yourself!"

    Fake Song's body can't move, the only thing that can move in the whole body is the eyes, exhausting all the strength of the whole body, "I curse you"

    Before finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu directly threw a bamboo piece and tied it directly on the fake Song's neck, "I will die badly, and you will always be the one who does evil! Your curse, leave it to yourself."

    Jia Song's death was unwilling, unwilling, and finally lost his breath.

    The fourth elder brother frowned, "Pull the person out and burn him directly to ashes, frustrating his bones!"

    "Yes!" The guard said hastily, especially since these people were sent by Kangxi. After witnessing the whole process, they felt that this kind of sorcery was very evil.

    After the fake Song family was carried away, the fourth elder brother said in a deep voice: "This kind of sorcery is too disgusting, seventh brother and sister, can we lead the army to wipe out the Miao Village now?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "There are grievances and debtors, we have already checked clearly, this matter was done by the fake Song family, and has nothing to do with the real Miao Village!

    In our opinion, very evil things, very disgusting bugs, but for some local people, these can also be used to treat diseases in the absence of medical treatment!  Therefore, what is disgusting and vicious is never the bugs, but the human heart!  Fourth brother, stop killing again.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 963 How can you not be in a hurry?

    ?

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, the fourth elder brother thought carefully, "Let's wait for Huang Ama to make a decision! By the way, are the seventh and ninth brothers all right?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and replied directly: "Ninth brother's body is not serious except for being weak, and I have already prescribed medicine. After taking the medicine and sleeping, he will be in better spirits tomorrow!

    After ten days and a half months of maintenance, you will be able to be alive and kicking, but you will need to continue to adjust for three months in order to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the vitality!  Now that we are entering the palace, there are Gu worms on the body of Yifei Empress.  "

    Hearing that Brother Jiu had fainted, Jiu Fujin was very worried, so he hurried over to ask.

    From the whole process of witnessing just now, Jiufujin knew what happened.

    Jiu Fujin howled and cried, on the one hand, he was worried about Brother Jiu's health, and on the other hand, he was thankful that he found out the truth of the matter thanks to the help of Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law.

    Otherwise, Lao Jiu's life will be lost!  That fake Song family should be crushed and die!

    Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi, and the fourth elder brother entered the palace together. Shen Bingzhu and the fourth elder brother went to see Kangxi, and Liu Yiyi went directly to the place where Concubine Yi was.

    Concubine Yi was quite surprised when she heard that Qifu Jin had come, she was getting angry just now when a little maid did something wrong.

    Since the Seventh Fujin is here, let the Seventh Fujin come in first, "Please come in the Seventh Fujin!"

    "It's the empress!" The palace maid responded, and then walked out in small steps.

    Liu Yiyi walked in, and then said with a solemn expression: "Yi'eniang, I have something important to tell you here, and I ask you to get rid of the maids."

    Concubine Yi was taken aback when she heard this, "What's the matter, old Qi's family?"

    Liu Yiyi showed embarrassment, "It's inconvenient to let other people know about this matter! I came here to tell Yi'eniang specially at the entrustment of Huang Ama."

    Seeing that Qifujin insisted on talking to him and her alone, Concubine Yi knew that the matter was more serious than she imagined, so she nodded, "Okay, you all go down!"

    "Yes, Empress Yifei!" The maids obediently agreed, and then they all retreated.

    After a while, there were only Empress Yifei and Liu Yiyi in the palace!

    Concubine Yi asked: "Qiqige, can you speak now?"

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Yi'eniang, a very important thing happened a while ago. Ninth brother and sister, because the ninth brother didn't go to her yard to cry in front of me and my sisters-in-law.

    From these descriptions, I heard something strange. After investigation, the ninth brother was poisoned by Gu poison, and it was the love Gu poisoned by Song Shi, the concubine you once rewarded the ninth brother.  After being caught in this kind of Gu, after one year, he will lose his mind, and only have the person who tricked him in his eyes!  "

    Originally, Concubine Yi was drinking tea in a peaceful manner. After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, her hands shook in fright, and the teacup fell to the ground, splashing the tea all over the floor.

    Concubine Yi quickly stood up, and hurriedly asked: "Lao Jiu, how are you doing now? Qiqige, you are very skilled in medicine, you must save Lao Jiu!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Huang Ama also knows about this, and has already started an investigation. Today, the Gu worms on Ninth Brother have been cleaned up, and the identity of Mrs. Song has also been found out.

    The real Song family is dead, this woman pretends to be the Song family and enters the palace to lurk beside Yi'eniang, trying her best to please Yi'eniang, and then successfully enters the ninth brother's backyard.  "

    When Concubine Yi heard this, her legs gave way and she fell on the soft couch, "These people who killed thousands of knives actually used such vicious means to deal with my son, I must beg Long Live Lord to kill the fake Song family, and ransack the family!"

    After finishing speaking, Concubine Yi struggled to get up to see Lord Long Live.

    Liu Yiyi supported Concubine Yi, and then respectfully persuaded: "Yi'eniang, Huang Ama has already dealt with this matter, and it involves the privacy of the ninth brother, so it was only handled by her own family, and it was not announced to the outside world!

    If you mobilize so many people to go there, others will be able to find out one or two based on the wind and grass. At that time, it will be the ninth brother who will lose face.  The fake Song can easily control other people's emotions, and can get your approval, maybe she has planted Gu on you too!  "

    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, Concubine Yi turned pale with fright, and looked at Liu Yiyi in horror, "Qiqige, you, quickly give me a diagnosis to see if there are Gu worms in my body?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Empress Yifei, don't worry, I can save the ninth brother, so I can save you too. Don't worry!"

    How could Empress Yifei not be in a hurry?

    Concubine Yi kept urging Liu Yiyi to treat her.

    Liu Yiyi took out a tea bowl, poured water into it, and put a black pill in the tea bowl, "Yi'eniang, come here."

    Concubine Yi is goneCome here and sit on the stool.

    Liu Yiyi said again: "Yi'eniang, take off your nail covers."

    Empress Yifei was so frightened that she lost her temper at all, and honestly took off the nail covers.

    Liu Yiyi took out a silver needle and pricked a few needles in Empress Yifei's ten fingers, "Yi'eniang, put your ten fingers in two teacups to see if there are any."

    "Okay, okay, I'll put it in." Concubine Yi hurriedly put her fingers in the two teacups, feeling flustered.

    After a while, I saw that her fingers, especially the place where the needle was inserted just now, were itchy and a little painful.  Empress Yifei wanted to take her finger out of her hand to see what was going on?

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stopped, "Yi'eniang, wait a little longer. When will I ask you to take it out, you can take it out again."

    Empress Yifei could only follow suit, looking at the black water in the cup.

    Seeing white worms swimming in the black water in the cup, Yifei almost fainted from fright, "Qiqige, this, is this a Gu worm?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's no wonder that Yi'eniang's temper is irritable. It turned out that she was also infected by Gu insects. But, Yi'eniang, don't worry, I can cure it."

    Concubine Yi turned pale with fright, she didn't faint when she heard this, "Qiqige, thanks to you!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "This is what I should do!"

    After a while, Empress Yifei's fingers were no longer itchy or painful, and she quickly asked: "Qiqige, have all the bugs come out?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Wait a little longer."

    "When will it be?" Yifei asked, feeling scared and wishing it could end sooner.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "It will be fine when these white bugs turn red."

    Empress Yifei looked at the worms, wriggling in the black water, retching and dizzy.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi saw that the originally white worms turned bright red and floated up without moving, and then said: "Yi'eniang, you can take out your hand, the worms are all cleaned up."

    Empress Yifei hurriedly took out her finger from the black water, "Come here, bring the water, I want to wash my hands."

    "Yes, empress." The maid outside responded quickly.

    Concubine Yi looked at Liu Yiyi again, "Qiqige, what should I do with the things in this teacup? Shall I just throw it away?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 964 Honghui Drowning

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and answered Yifei Niangniang, "Yi'eniang, the bug is dead, just bury it in the garden, and it's the same when pouring it into the Gong bucket."

    Concubine Yi directly asked the maid to pour these pails, and throw them away together with the pails tomorrow.

    Concubine Yi asked again: "Qiqige, do I still need to recuperate? How long will it take Lao Jiu to recuperate?"

    "Yi'eniang doesn't need to take medicine, just rest for a few more days. As for the ninth brother, he has a lot of deficits and needs to be recuperated for three months. Prince Chun's mansion is very close to Jiubeile's mansion, and I will often go there to check the pulse of the ninth brother.  Yi'eniang, don't worry." Liu Yiyi comforted Concubine Yi.

    Concubine Yi was very remorseful, she had nothing to do, why did she arrange a concubine for her son?

    Now harm others and yourself!

    Concubine Yi was exhausted. After drinking some tea, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Liu Yiyi told the court lady to take good care of Concubine Yi, and then she left, not to disturb Concubine Yi here.

    Concubine Cheng inquired in private, but Liu Yiyi did not tell the truth, because Kangxi said that it should be kept secret, and no one else is allowed to know.

    After Kangxi got the story from the fourth elder brother and the seventh elder brother, he couldn't believe it, and finally said: "In the past, women who were good-looking would be bullied by those bullies, but now it seems that men are not good-looking.  Safety."

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Kangxi could still joke.

    But fortunately, Lao Jiu is fine, and the remnants of anti-Qing and Ming-ming are not involved, so the matter is not difficult to deal with.

    The fourth elder brother and Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, isn't Huang Ama worried about Lao Jiu?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That's true! When I was in Hainan, many women from the local indigenous people also fell in love with me, and some of them were the daughters of tribal chiefs.  Don’t go to those women, don’t give those women a chance!”

    The fourth elder brother said: "In future drafts, we still need to strengthen the review!"

    Kangxi nodded, "It should be so! Lao Jiu has suffered a great loss, so he must be more cautious in the future! He has become a hero fighting against injustice, but he never expected to be entangled by a crazy woman!"

    Liu Yiyi came to the imperial study room and was taken in by Li Dequan.

    Kangxi looked at Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige, Concubine Yi, how are you doing over there?"

    Liu Yiyi replied respectfully: "Huhuang Ama, the Gu worms on Yi'eniang's body have been removed, and she is a little weak now, just rest for a few days!"

    "Do you need to take medicine?" Kangxi asked, thinking highly of this beloved concubine.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I don't need to take medicine. Concubine Yi is just tired. Rest well now and sleep more to recover! On the contrary, the ninth brother has a lot of deficits and needs to recuperate for three months. During this period, he needs to take medicine. Daughter-in-law must  I will treat the ninth brother well and let him recover as soon as possible."

    Kangxi was very satisfied, "Then please, when Lao Jiu recovers, let Lao Jiu thank you."

    "This is what a daughter-in-law should do!" Liu Yiyi said modestly, "Huang Ama still has important things to do, so my daughter-in-law will not bother you here. Now I will leave and pay my respects to the Queen Mother and Er Niang."

    Kangxi repeatedly emphasized, "Go ahead, don't tell anyone else about this matter, just a few of us know!"

    "Yes, Huang Ama!" Several people replied at the same time. They also knew that such a thing was considered a royal scandal, and they should not let more people know about it, so as not to spread it and cause bad influence.

    This matter, for the time being, ends here.

    After Liu Yiyi prescribed a few medicines for Brother Jiu to recuperate for a week, Brother Jiu, who was originally a bit puffy, gradually lost weight.

    Concubine Yi also recovered after rest and recuperation for the past few days, and gave Liu Yiyi many rewards.

    Jiu Fujin took care of Brother Jiu without taking off his clothes every day, and he was very careful and thoughtful without pretending to be the hands of others.

    Brother Nine can feel his wife's intentions and is very moved. He will love his wife even more in the future.

    During the recuperation period, Brother Jiu needs to cultivate his body and mind, and dare not mess around.

    Three months later, Brother Nine recovered completely, and spent time with Fujin day and night, and their friendship grew stronger, as if they were newly married.

    Jiufujin is very grateful to Liu Yiyi, and every time he sees Liu Yiyi, he is very enthusiastic.

    Liu Yiyi became the most popular sister-in-law among the princes Fujin, and Shen Bingzhu became the most popular elder among the princes' clan juniors because she could often make novel toys.

    ? Shen Bingzhu resumed her usual routine of going out early and returning late, busy with work.

    Liu Yiyi compiled all kinds of medical books, and wrote down everything she had learned.

    theNot only that, she printed these edited writings into volumes and sold them at a low price.

    Many doctors will buy it, apply what they have learned, and benefit the common people.

    I originally thought that life would be so fulfilling and busy, but I didn't expect that another very important thing happened in the hottest time of the year.

    Honghui is drowning!

    After being fished out of the water, Honghui lost his breath.

    Sifujin heard the report from his subordinates that Sifujin in the late pregnancy couldn't bear it and gave birth prematurely on the spot.

    Si Fujin hurriedly shouted: "Go to the next door to find Qi Fujin!"

    One of Sifujin's personal maids hurried to the Prince Chun's Mansion next door.

    After hearing the maid's report, Liu Yiyi was also taken aback. The time was urgent. If she entered through the gates of the two palaces, the journey would be very long and a lot of time would be wasted.

    So Liu Yiyi made a decisive decision and directly led Chunli to use lightness kung fu to climb over the wall.

    Seeing that it was Qi Fujin next door, the guards stopped him no longer.

    Liu Yiyi said to Chunli: "Chunli, I have taught you the acupuncture and delivery techniques before, and you are also very skilled. There are some medicines in the box, you take them with you, and then go to deliver the fourth sister-in-law. I will go  Save Honghui!"

    Chun Li nodded, "Fu Jin, don't worry, I can complete the delivery."

    So Liu Yiyi and Chunli split up, because they often come to Prince Yong's Mansion next door, so they are very familiar with the courtyard of Prince Yong's Mansion.

    Just now the maid said that Hong Hui drowned in the pond in the backyard and was controlling the water by the lake.

    After Liu Yiyi arrived at the edge of the pond, she found that she was not there. She caught a maid and found out that she had been sent to the main courtyard of Sifujin.

    Liu Yiyi hastened her luck and came to the main courtyard as quickly as possible.

    Sifujin kept crying, "Honghui, Honghui"

    Although her stomach was in severe pain, Sifujin was distraught when she saw her eldest son drowned and died.

    Chunli said loudly: "Sifujin, lie down quickly, Sifujin, you and the baby in your belly are also very dangerous!"

    "Honghui, Erniang's Honghui" Sifujin was in so much physical and psychological pain that he couldn't bear to live.

    Liu Yiyi hurried over and said loudly: "Sister-in-law, I'm here, I will rescue Honghui, you have a baby quickly! Otherwise, I will rescue Honghui by force, and you have an accident with the child in your stomach, what will you tell Honghui to do?"  ?”

    Sifujin held on, and when he heard Liu Yiyi's voice, he endured the severe pain and asked, "Seventh brother and sister, can Honghui be saved?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 965 Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    ?

    Liu Yiyi had already come to Honghui's elder brother at this time, pushed away Honghui's eyeballs, and then felt his pulse again, "Don't worry, Sisister-in-law, Honghui is saved. Chunli, hurry up and deliver Sifu Jin, Sisister-in-law, you can give birth to a child at ease."  , don’t let me be distracted, I will start treating Honghui now.”

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi opened Honghui's mouth, then pulled out some aquatic plants in the mouth, cleaned off the mud, and made sure that the inside of the mouth was clean, then took a deep breath, and then gave Honghui artificial respiration.

    After two artificial respirations, followed by 30 breaths, cardiopulmonary resuscitation.

    Si Fujin now puts all her hopes on the seventh sibling, and at the same time understands that if the child in her womb is not born as soon as possible, both she and the child in her womb will be in danger.

    "Chun Li, I'll leave it to you." Si Fujin choked up and said, feeling nervous.

    Although she also wanted the seventh sibling to deliver her baby, Honghui needed the seventh sibling even more, otherwise the seventh sibling would not have come to deliver her.

    I hope she and the two children can get through this difficult time!  After she gave birth, she must find out the mastermind and avenge her and the child!

    Chunli comforted Si Fujin, took out a silver needle, and then gave Si Fujin a needle to relieve the pain and speed up the opening of the cervix, "Si Fujin, the servant has been with Qi Fujin to deliver babies since he was very young, so he is proficient in techniques.

    Chunli may not be as good as Fujin in other aspects, but in the skill of delivering women, the slaves can be said to be similar to Fujin.  As long as you, Sifujin, follow the instructions of your servants, you will be able to ensure the safety of mother and child.  "

    When Sifujin heard Chunli say this, he was a little relieved, "Then please Chunli, I hope the seventh sibling can save Honghui."

    Liu Yiyi kept performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration for Honghui.  Twenty minutes had passed, and Honghui still hadn't responded.

    The maids and mothers-in-law next to each other had red eyes, but they didn't dare to cry, for fear that the sound of crying would frighten Sifujin who was giving birth.

    Liu Yiyi persevered, pressing her heart and lungs, and said: "Honghui, think about your mother and the child in your mother's belly, and think about your motherthey love you so much, how can you  Hold on!"

    Liu Yiyi insisted on continuing the rescue and kept encouraging Honghui.

    Another ten minutes later, Liu Yiyi's arms were numb, and when she was out of breath, Hong Hui suddenly coughed, "cough cough cough cough"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly supported Honghui and helped him continue to control the water, "Honghui, don't be afraid, it's okay, it's okay"

    Brother Honghui woke up!

    The surrounding maids, guards and servants wiped away their tears one after another.

    The eldest brother survived, and their little lives were saved.

    "Big brother woke up, big brother has been rescued." The maidservant said loudly, "Fu Jin, big brother is saved."

    Sifujin, who was giving birth in the room, was overjoyed when he heard this, and with all his strength, with Chunli's help, he finally gave birth to a premature child.

    "Wow" Although the baby's cry was not loud, he stubbornly used his own way to tell people in this world that he was born.

    Chun Li checked carefully, then cut the umbilical cord, and then said: "Si Fujin, he is an elder brother, although he is less than a month old, he is very good, weighing four catties and six taels.

    If you take good care of it, you can grow up safely. It was the same when Elder Seventeen was born prematurely. Now look at Elder Seventeen, he is just like an ordinary person.  Big Brother is awake too, so you can rest assured.  "

    When Si Fujin heard this, his tense nerves finally relaxed, "Alright, alright, Chun Li, help me take care of the child."

    Si Fujin was exhausted after being able to hold on until now, and after taking a look at the newborn child, he closed his eyes.

    Chun Li cleaned up the placenta, and after cleaning it, she guarded Si Fujin and the little elder brother by the side.

    Liu Yiyi confirmed again and again that Honghui was awake, and then asked: "Honghui, how are you now? Can you talk?"

    Hong Hui looked at Liu Yiyi gratefully, "Aunt Seven, thank you, if you hadn't saved me, I would have died."

    "How did you drown?" Liu Yiyi asked, "You are usually a very cautious child, so you should not easily drown, can you tell me the reason?"

    Honghui showed guilt, "My bamboo bird flew to the rockery by the pond. It was given to me by brother Hongyu. I liked it very much, so I climbed up secretly. As soon as I got the bamboo bird, I felt someone push me behind me.  Me, and then I fell from the rockery. I don’t know how to use water, I splashed a few times in it, drank a lot of water, and then lost consciousness.”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi said loudly to the guards in the mansion: "Immediately seal off Prince Yong's mansion, only entering, not leaving. Every courtyard is also sealed off.The servants are also in their respective positions, waiting for the fourth brother to come back and interrogate him.  "

    This is a matter in the fourth brother's house. Liu Yiyi is only responsible for saving people, and it is inconvenient for her to intervene in the rest.

    The fourth elder brother was dealing with government affairs. When he heard the report, it was said that the family said that the elder brother was drowning and that Si Fujin was born prematurely.

    Seeing this, the ninth elder brother hurried over to help the fourth elder brother, "fourth elder brother, don't be dazed, hurry up, I will accompany you back."

    With the support of the ninth elder brother, the fourth elder brother got into the carriage, and then hurried to Prince Yong's mansion.

    When I arrived at the door, I saw that there was no white flag hanging up, so there should be no one dead, Brother Jiu quickly comforted, "Fourth Brother, don't worry, Fourth Sister-in-law and Honghuiji have their own auras."

    The fourth elder brother was a little relieved, jumped out of the carriage in a hurry, rushed into the house, heard no crying, and then asked someone to ask, and found out that Qifujin next door had rescued Honghui who was drowning, and Chunli, the maid beside Qifujin, had already rescued Honghui from drowning.  Deliver Fujin, mother and child are safe.

    Only then did Brother Jiu feel relieved, "Fourth Brother, with Seventh Sister-in-law here, I know I'm fine."

    The fourth elder brother was really relieved, and continued to quickly go to the backyard, and then saw those servants kneeling in the main courtyard.

    Honghui drank the tranquilizing medicine, changed into clean clothes, and was sent to the house to sleep.

    The fourth elder brother went to see if Hong Hui was okay, and then went to see the sleeping Fujin and the prematurely born second son.  Seeing that they were all in peace, they came out of the house.

    Seeing the fourth elder brother coming out, Liu Yiyi said: "Fourth brother, just after Honghui woke up, I asked him why he drowned? Honghui said that he went to the rockery to pick up bamboo birds, and was pushed from behind.

    Although Honghui didn't see anyone, it is certain that someone killed Honghui.  The fourth sister-in-law is now pregnant. When she heard that Honghui was drowning, she was directly stimulated to give birth prematurely. This is killing two birds with one stone.

    I have already ordered people to call all the servants and guards in the backyard. Fourth brother, you should bring someone to interrogate carefully.  I went into the house to take care of my fourth sister-in-law and my newborn nephew.  "

    When the fourth elder brother heard this, he showed guilt and embarrassment, and then said: "I made the seventh sibling laugh, I will investigate right away." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 966 Learning to Swim

    ?

    "Fourth brother, don't see outsiders. Fourth sister-in-law is very kind to me, and fourth brother has rescued seventh brother many times. We take all the kindness of fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law to us." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, and then entered  house, together with Chunli to take care of Sifujin and the newborn child.

    The fourth elder brother ordered people to closely examine these servants, not letting any one go.

    Who is the mastermind, Liu Yiyi still doesn't know when it gets dark.  After confirming that Sifujin and the child were safe, he carefully explained to Sifujin's nuns and maids, who had been sent by the fourth elder brother, and then left Prince Yong's Mansion.

    As soon as he left the palace, he saw Shen Bingzhu not far from the door.

    Shen Bingzhu came over and took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Qiqige, I'll take you home!"

    You Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, husband! Aren't you curious about Sisao and Honghui's situation?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "My Qiqige made a move, so there is no reason to miss it! My sister-in-law and the child in her belly are sure to be safe, and Honghui is also out of danger!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Now the fourth brother is investigating the mastermind, so I don't want to ask. I'm just curious. Honghui is nine years old, but he can't swim! If he can swim, he might be able to save himself!"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Yeah, now that you said that, I kind of remembered that Huang Ama valued martial arts and riding and archery, but she didn't care much about whether the prince could swim. We didn't have swimming lessons when we were young. Maybe it was because of riding and shooting.  Shooting plays an important role in their lives, but swimming does not play a big role, and no one pays attention to it."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "Our family still has a swimming pool tens of meters away, which has been useless before. Shouldn't it be used now?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay, Ilha can swim, but Hong Yu was still young, so he couldn't. When Hong Hui recovers, I will take Hong Yu and Hong Hui to swim at home."

    After returning home, Ilha saw Er Niang and asked, "E Niang, how are Brother Honghui and Si Auntie?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "The crisis has been turned into safety, don't worry!"

    Hearing this, Yi Erha and Hong Yu were relieved.

    Kangxi was furious when he learned of what happened in Prince Yong's Mansion, and sent people to investigate.

    Two days later, the mastermind was found out, and it turned out to be Li Fangfujin.

    Since the relationship between Si Fujin and Si Age is getting better and better, other people in the backyard have a great influence, especially Li Fangfujin.

    In the past, Li Fangfujin was the most favored, so he was able to give birth to two sons and one daughter.

    Originally, Li Fangfujin was satisfied with the status quo, but her sudden loss of favor made her mentally unbalanced, and the fourth elder brother paid more and more attention to Honghui elder brother, and Si Fujin was pregnant again, so she was respected and loved by the fourth elder brother.

    Li Fangfujin couldn't control the jealousy in his heart, so he came up with a plan and made such a murderous move.

    The death of Honghui's second brother can stimulate Sifujin to give birth prematurely, resulting in one dead body and two lives.

    In addition, Honghui is gone, and he became the oldest son of the fourth elder brother when his son Hongshi was born.

    Li Fangfujin had a wishful thinking, and thought he had full confidence, but he didn't expect Qifujin next door to make a move.

    Not only Honghui was saved, but Sifujin was also saved. The little elder brother was born smoothly, and both mother and child were safe.

    The fourth elder brother was shocked by such an investigation. Before, he thought that Li Fangfujin was a bit petty, but he didn't expect it to be so vicious.

    Although the fourth prince also likes Li Fangfujin very much, Li Fangfujin violated his taboo.

    Two days later, Li Fangfujin died of illness.

    Although the fourth elder brother can convict Li Fangfujin, but for the sake of the three children born to Li Fangfujin, he gave Li Shi the last decency and let her pass away on the grounds of illness, without implicating the three children born to her  .

    From the incident in the backyard of the fourth elder brother, many prince elder brothers were shocked.

    Women are more ruthless than men.

    The empresses in the palace called those side Fujins to the palace to beat them carefully, so as to prevent them from being arrogant and greedy.

    All of a sudden, Di Fujin's status was greatly improved.

    After half a month, Honghui completely recovered.

    Shen Bingzhu has asked people to clean up the 35-meter-long and 10-meter-wide swimming pool in the back.

    There are eight hand-pressed wells around the swimming pool, and the guards and the servants take turns to draw water continuously.

    Even so, after a busy day, I filled up the water.  The two swimming lanes are diving areas, which are only one meter deep; the other ones are 1.8 meters deep.

    On a holiday, Shen Bingzhu picked up the Seventeenth Brother from the palace, and went next door to pick up Honghui's eldest nephew.

    It happened that the fourth elder brother was at home, and I heard that the seventh elder brother came to pick him upHuihui came out, "Seventh brother, it's hot, what are you doing with Honghui?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and replied: "In Hainan, everyone knows how to swim, even Yierha and Qiqige can! Hongyu is now four years old, and he dug a swimming pool in the backyard, and wants to teach them to swim! Teaching one is also teaching,  Teaching two is also teaching, so I called the Seventeenth Brother and Honghui from the palace to teach them how to swim together!"

    "Swimming?" The fourth brother was taken aback when he heard this, and then asked curiously, "Are you eager to learn?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Of course I am eager to learn. Take a deep breath, and then you will not be able to sink in the water, and then you can swim in the water by kicking your legs!"

    The fourth elder brother was very interested, "Then I will go too!"

    "Since the fourth brother is also interested, let's go with us!" Shen Bingzhu said with a smile, "It is the hottest time of the year, and it is cool and comfortable to soak in the swimming pool. Fourth brother, you will like it  Such a feeling!"

    The fourth elder brother followed and arrived at a courtyard next to Shen Bingzhu's martial arts field, a rather novel swimming pool.

    Seeing that the water inside was actually blue, the fourth elder brother was taken aback, "What's in the water? Why is it blue?"

    Shen Bingzhu explained: "It takes more than a day to fetch water from a pool. If you don't put some disinfection and sterilization things in it, the water will stink and you won't be able to swim. Come on, fourth brother, let's go to the locker room over there and change  Put on your swimming trunks, I'll teach you how to swim!"

    Arriving in the locker room, Shen Bingzhu changed into swimming trunks.

    This kind of fabric is stretched with rubber stretched into filaments and woven with cotton cloth, and it is relatively comfortable. It can barely be used as swimming trunks.

    Seeing the seventh brother wearing tight-fitting swimming trunks, the fourth elder brother was a little shy, "Is it wrong to swim in such underwear?"

    Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, "Fourth brother, if you swim in ordinary underwear, don't blame me for not reminding you beforehand if you swim in the underwear! If you swim alone, it's fine even if you don't wear it, but you still have children.  How embarrassing to see it!"

    Comparing it, the fourth elder brother was indeed very embarrassed, and smiled sarcastically, "Then you should pay attention to wearing your swimming trunks!"

    Many of the swimming trunks inside are clean, so I found a size that suits me and put them on.

    It looks tight, but it is quite comfortable to wear.

    Shen Bingzhu was wearing a pair of blue swimming trunks, and the fourth elder brother was wearing black ones.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 967 I'm all gone, let's see a joke

    ?

    The children wore stretchy swim briefs, red, green, and blue.

    Elder Seventeen was very happy to see the water, standing on the shore and wanted to jump into it.

    Shen Bingzhu pulled her back, "You brat, be honest! Although it's hot up there, it's not hot in the water! If you don't do warm-up exercises first, you will easily get cramps if you jump into the water suddenly! At that time, you  If you can swim, you might drown!"

    Seventeenth brother was surprised, "Seventh brother, how do you do warm-up exercises? Shall we take a hot bath first?"

    Shen Bingzhu said while doing it: "It's very simple, let's do chest expansion first"

    The warm-up exercise is relatively simple and can be completed in a few minutes.

    Shen Bingzhu jumped down first, put the child in the shallow water area, and the fourth prince followed suit.

    Not to mention, it is indeed much cooler in the water!

    After everyone got used to the water in the swimming pool, Shen Bingzhu began to explain the steps of learning to swim.

    The waiter handed over earplugs and swimming goggles, and Shen Bingzhu put them on in his ears, "You put them on too, we're starting to hold our breath, and once we learn to hold our breath, the next swim will be fast."

    They are all skin boys, and each of them has a strong learning ability.

    After putting on the earplugs, he plunged into the water directly.  Seeing that everyone else had entered the water, the fourth elder brother also held his nose and entered the water.  Because I wear swimming goggles, I can open my eyes and look at the bottom of the water.

    Because I can open my eyes, I feel less fear in my heart.

    After holding their breath several times, everyone found that they could not sink if they took a deep breath and were stuffed in the water.

    Afterwards, Shen Bingzhu began to teach everyone how to swim, and within a short while, the children learned to swim in the water, but they could not breathe.  Sometimes you have to stop and stand in the water to breathe, but it will be easy after you master the essentials of breathing.

    The child has learned it, but the fourth elder brother is not yet proficient.

    Shen Bingzhu was not surprised at all. The fourth brother is easy to learn, but he is not good at practicing martial arts, riding and archery, and he is not good at swimming.  But after all, you are an adult, remember the main points, practice more, and you will be fine.

    Shen Bingzhu explained to everyone, "If you have cramps in the water, don't worry, hold your breath, you will naturally float up, expose your mouth and nose, as long as you can breathe fresh air, you can stay in the water for a long time. Just like me now  , you can float up without moving your hands and feet."

    Children also learn, what should they do if they encounter danger in the water?

    While they were studying, Lao Jiu and Lao Shi also came over. They heard that they were learning to swim, so they also ran over.

    Before the waiter could explain clearly, the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother took off their clothes, put on loose boxer underwear, jumped into the water, and exclaimed loudly, "Cheerful, refreshing"

    "Brother Seven, you want to teach us to swim!" Brother Jiu said quickly, seeing that the children could swim around in the water, he could only walk in the water, which was very uncomfortable and embarrassing.

    The fourth elder brother said: "You guys had better change"

    Shen Bingzhu interrupted, with sly eyes, "Fourth brother, you don't need to teach, I will teach them."

    The fourth elder brother was stunned for a moment, seeing the look in the eyes of the seventh brother, he knew that the seventh brother wanted to see the jokes between the ninth and the tenth, so he stopped talking.

    Nine elder brothers and ten elder brothers used to be good at riding and shooting, and they were all the kind of foolish and bold people who dared to try. After Shen Bingzhu said a few words, they put on shower caps, earplugs and swimming goggles, and began to swim in the water  .

    He learned so fast that the two of them actually competed in swimming.

    Swimming was so fun and fun that their underpants disappeared under the action of the water when they were swimming.

    After swimming over, come to this end and surface.

    Brother Nine is happy, "It's comfortable, but Seventh Brother will enjoy it. There is a swimming pool at home in summer. When it's hot, go for a few laps. It's really refreshing."

    Elder Brother Ten agreed, "That's right, I also want to build a swimming pool in the backyard of my house."

    The fourth elder brother saw the two bears, the old nine and the tenth, but he hadn't noticed that they were all gone. He was very speechless, turned his head to look elsewhere, and smiled silently.

    Shen Bingzhu also snickered, the old nine and the old ten were just here to make a joke.

    Just when the two brothers were chatting, Hong Yu, the youngest, was diving and saw the two uncles who were bright. He was taken aback for a moment, took a sip of water, and quickly emerged from the water.

    Honghui and Seventeenth elder brother hurriedly asked, "Hongyu, are you alright?"

    Hong Yu shook his head. Although he drank water just now, he was fine. "Uncle Seventeen, Brother Honghui, Uncle Nine and Uncle Ten's birds flew out"

    "Little bird?" Honghui asked.Both Brother Seventeen and Seventeen were taken aback, not knowing why.

    Hong Yu pulled Uncle Seventeen and Hong Hui into the water, and pointed to Uncle Nine and Uncle Ten not far away.

    Both Seventeenth Brother and Hong Hui saw the radiant Nine Brothers and Ten Brothers. The two were shocked, choked, and quickly floated out of the water.

    Hong Hui looked at Uncle Nine and Uncle Ten who were unaware, not wanting to embarrass them, and said, "Uncle Nine, Uncle Ten, where are your swimming trunks?"

    Hong Yu snickered, "Uncle Nine and Uncle Ten's birds flew out to reveal themselves!"

    After one or two sentences, Brother Nine and Brother Ten, who were just chatting and enjoying the coolness of the summer swimming pool, felt that it was too cool. They looked down and were dumbfounded. Where are the underwear?

    The old nine and ten hurriedly covered the key parts, "Don't look, don't even look! Turn your back, hurry up and back."

    The fourth elder brother was neither hot nor cold, and said calmly, "Hmph, it's not like I haven't seen it before, so I'm making a fuss out of a molehill!"

    Brother Nine retorted with a rather sad and indignant tone, "It's not you who were seen naked, but also seen by the juniors, it's so embarrassing."

    Elder Brother Ten was also blushing, "Brother Four and Brother Seven saw it just now, and they didn't remind us, and even laughed."

    The two servants were already holding bamboo poles, picked out the two loose underpants, and handed them over, "Jiuye, Shiye, these are your clothes."

    Although the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother were embarrassed, they had already seen clearly that the clothes of the fourth brother and the seventh brother seemed to be different from theirs, so they said confidently, "I want to dress like them."

    "Yes, Lord Jiu." The servant replied.

    "I want it too!" Elder Brother Ten said loudly, "Bring me the right one!"

    Loose, not secure!

    The waiter went to the locker room, and then took out two swimming trunks suitable for Brother Nine and Brother Ten. The two turned their backs, facing the edge of the pool, and quickly changed into them, instantly feeling more secure.

    The fourth elder brother came up after swimming for a while, lying on the deck chair under the parasol, enjoying the juice brought by the waiter.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the child from below, seeing that the swimming time was not short, so he brought the child up.

    They were wearing bath towels, lying on deck chairs, drinking fruit juice.

    Nine elder brothers and ten elder brothers used the dog planer they had just learned to swim back and forth one at a time.  It may be that the jubilation was too much, Lao Jiu had cramps in the deep water area, and he was thumping in the water, "Help, help!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 968 First Aid for Drowning

    ?

    "Wait!" Shen Bingzhu stopped the others when they were about to rescue them, and prepared to teach on the spot, impressing the children, "You can see clearly, if you don't warm up and go into the water, you may get cramps. Besides, if you get cramps, such thumping,  It is very dangerous, you should hold your breath, you can float up, adjust your posture, and let your mouth and nose out of the water. Next, I will show you how to rescue people correctly."

    Elder Brother Ten couldn't wait any longer, and swam to save Elder Nine, but was hugged by Elder Nine, and the two of them thumped and sank together.

    After Shen Bingzhu jumped into the water, he couldn't separate the old nine and the tenth. Shen Bingzhu pressed them hard and put both of them in the water. Driven by the survival instinct, the two quickly separated, and wanted to hold Shen Bing  Bamboo for help.

    Shen Bingzhu swam to the back of Lao Jiu's head, stopped Lao Jiu's chin with his elbow, pulled Lao Jiu to the surface, and brought him to the shore.  After the tenth elder brother was let go by the ninth elder brother, he was able to move freely and swim to the shore.

    "Cough cough" Brother Jiu coughed non-stop, and spit out the water in his stomach.

    Elder Brother Ten stepped forward and said: "Brother Ninth, you have cramps, I'll go rescue you, why did you drag me into the water too? If Brother Seven didn't save me, I would have choked on water too!"

    Brother Jiu showed embarrassment, "At that time, I felt like I was cramping and drowning. When I saw someone coming, I wanted to hold him back. I didn't think about it at all."

    Shen Bingzhu explained to the children, "See, if you use incorrect postures to save people, you are likely to be dragged into the water and drown. If you are unfortunately caught by the drowning person, then you should find a way to save them."  When a drowning person drags into the water, driven by instinct, they will let go.

    Take the opportunity to swim to the back of those who fell into the water, drag them from behind, and then swim to the shore.  Of course, if there is a long bamboo pole on the shore, you can directly hold the bamboo pole in front of this person's hand and let him grab the bamboo pole and pull it up!

    If you can't swim, don't go into the water easily and use foreign objects.  If there is no foreign object, then shout from the shore, or ask someone for help!  "

    "Got it, Ama!" Hong Yu said quickly, remembering it in his heart.

    "Got it, Seventh Brother!"

    "Understood, Uncle Seven!" Hong Hui also said quickly, remembering in his heart, "Uncle Seven, how Aunt Seven saved me last time, can you know it? Can you teach us?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Of course! But first there must be a model to demonstrate!"

    Ten elder brothers bravely said, "I'll come, I'll come"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Elder Brother Ten with disgust, "Get up, I don't need you! Hong Yu, come here!"

    Hong Yu came over, "Ama, what should I do?"

    "Lie on the ground first!" Shen Bingzhu said, "If the person has drowned and does not respond, and cannot spit out water, lay it flat first, then open the drowning person's mouth, clean the mud or water plants in the mouth, and then  Carry out artificial respiration, take a deep breath, and then blow it into the mouth of the drowning person, twice in a row, then press on this position on the chest thirty times, repeat artificial respiration, press repeatedlyuntil the person wakes upas long as  If there is enough time, they can usually be saved!"

    Only then did everyone understand why Shen Bingzhu didn't let the ten elder brothers demonstrate?

    It's really embarrassing for two grown men to talk mouth to mouth.

    The fourth elder brother thought this method was very good, and praised: "Did the seventh brother and sister use this method to save Honghui?"

    Just mouth to mouth, a bit abrupt.

    However, it is precisely because people do not breathe that they die.  If you can blow air through the outside world, you can let the drowning person breathe, which can indeed help rescue.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, this is a very good method. When Qiqige was in Hainan, based on some first aid experience in Hainan, she re-standardized her actions and chose the most effective one. It's just this method, because mouth-to-mouth  Blowing, in the eyes of some people, is quite shocking."

    "Hehe, as long as it can save people, shocking the world is nothing!" The fourth elder brother said coldly, "Compared with life, nothing else matters. Last time, the seventh sibling saved my family of three, and they are my family's great benefactors."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and said modestly: "Fourth brother, you're welcome. Let's not say that our two families have a good relationship, even if they don't know each other, as long as Qiqige sees it, they won't help each other."

    "You and the seventh brother and sister are great benevolent people." The fourth elder brother praised and said, very fortunate that the seventh brother and the seventh brother and sister lived next door, and the two families usually communicate a lot.

    If they were far away, even if the seventh sibling had all kinds of abilities, they would not be able to save Honghui in time.

    This is the eldest son he has placed high hopes on, and his second son is still in his wife's womb.  If something goes wrong, he really doesn't know what will happen.?? look.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Qiqige is, I am not."

    The fourth elder brother was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "You have a bad eye, and you fell in love with Qiqige at a glance. At that time, many people were still talking about your eye problems behind your back. What others saw was only Qiqige's skin, you  What I saw was Qiqige's inner beauty.

    As I got along with you, I gradually realized that Qiqige is really not an ordinary woman.  I seldom admire others, especially women, but I admire Qiqige, and of course, I also admire your intelligence.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was quite proud, "The two of us can tell each other is each other's partner for a lifetime."

    The fourth elder brother said to Honghui: "Honghui, remember your seventh aunt's lifesaver. If it wasn't for your seventh aunt, you and your younger brother would be dead. In the future, you must repay your seventh aunt's lifesaver."

    "Ama, I wrote it down." Honghui replied, during this time, no matter whether it was Ama'eniang or the maids and guards around him, they all told him so.

    Honghui himself was full of trust and gratitude when he opened his eyes that day and saw Aunt Seven.

    Ninth Brother, Tenth Brother, also heard about the danger that day, thought about it, "I will go home in the afternoon and bring the boys in the family to learn swimming. No one wants to fall into the water, but if you can swim, you can swim."  Significantly better."

    "Yes, I'll bring my kid here too." Elder Brother Ten said, "Brother Seven, you are very good at swimming, please help teach me."

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "Didn't you learn quickly just now? You had a great time swimming, and you forgot yourself!"

    "Hey, Brother Seven, don't laugh at us." Brother Ten had a thick skin, his face flushed slightly, "Who knew that ordinary pants would fall off easily in water!"

    "Seventh brother, you are not authentic. Just now fourth brother wanted to remind us to change clothes, but you stopped him. You are sincerely watching our jokes." After drinking the fruit juice, Brother Jiu thought about the scene just now on the recliner, and finally thought of it  strange place.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Hehe, so what if I'm making fun of you? Are you not convinced?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 969 Don't Lose Your Heart

    ?

    Brother Jiu also complained, "I am convinced, of course I am convinced, you are our martial arts world-class, smart seventh brother! We used to tease you, but now it is you who teases us. Lao Shi and I are convinced."

    "Yes, Seventh Brother, we are convinced." Tenth Prince agreed, and also laughed.

    After these people come, they will not leave at noon.

    After swimming for a while, I went to the locker room to take a shower, put on clean clothes, and ate a delicious meal.

    The fourth elder brother had something to go back first, Honghui was unwilling to leave, and played in the water for a while in the afternoon, Lao Jiu and Lao Ten brought the children in the family to learn swimming.  Shen Bingzhu taught seriously, and the children learned quickly.

    Elder Seventeen and Hong Hui learned to swim, studied and studied in the study room, and then wanted to find a place to swim to cool off.  The people who waited around him didn't dare to let the two little masters into the water.

    Although the two little masters could swim, most of the drowned were able to swim.

    "Brother Seventeen, if you go into the water, this servant will tell Concubine Cheng and Lord Long Live." The servant beside him reminded him, his heart skipping a beat.

    If you stop Seventeenth Brother, at most you will be reprimanded or beaten, but if Seventeenth Brother goes into the water and something happens, his life will be gone.

    Comparing the two, whichever is the lesser, the servant tried his best to stop it.

    Seventeenth elder brother was annoyed, and pointed to the lotus pond, "Look, the lotus pond is so shallow, we can swim again, it's fine."

    "Brother Seventeen, absolutely not." The servant continued to obstruct him, and he seemed to sue if Brother Seventeen was disobedient.

    Seeing this, Honghui grabbed Elder Seventeen and said, "Uncle Seventeen, although we can swim, there is no one swimming in this lotus pond. If there is something dirty in it and we get pimples, that would be bad."  Yes. Also, Uncle Qi, I once drowned, and the feeling of drowning is very painful."

    Elder Seventeen heard what Honghui said, so he couldn't continue to insist. After all, he is an elder and he wants to set an example for his nephew, and he is still a good example.

    Brother Seventeen thought about it, nodded, and sighed, "Then we can only go swimming at Brother Seven's house on the holiday."

    The other children who used to swim in Prince Chun's Mansion had already boasted vividly in the upper study room that they could swim from one end of the pool to the other in one breath without taking a breath.

    This publicity immediately made these children yearn for it.

    The result of this kind of communication was very shocking. On the next holiday, almost all the little kids in the study room came.  The euphemistic name is, learn to swim.

    Shen Bingzhu was going to take Liu Yiyi to the village outside the city on the holiday, but before he left the house, he was surrounded by these little kids.

    There are so many children who want to learn swimming, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi dare not leave these children at home, so they can only stay at home with these children and learn to swim.

    In the end, even Kangxi came.

    What surprised Shen Bingzhu was that Kangxi could swim. The word decathlon was not enough to describe Kangxi.

    However, Kangxi's swimming posture is not good-looking. In fact, it is dog planing, unlike Shen Bingzhu, who swims breaststroke, butterfly, and freestyle, elegant and vigorous.

    Therefore, among those who learn to swim, there is also Kangxi.

    Kangxi knew how to swim, and after learning some precautions, he was able to learn it very quickly.

    An old man who loves to learn, live and learn.

    Kangxi liked to use the swimming pool very much. He swam a few times in the summer, and immediately felt refreshed and able to exercise his muscles and bones. He immediately decided to build a swimming pool in the palace.

    Shen Bingzhu directly sent the original craftsmen over, and asked people to follow suit.

    It is estimated that it will not be used this year, but it will definitely be used next year.

    Just in early winter, during Wu Fujin's pregnancy, she was fairly stable, without any danger, and gave birth to a full-term son who weighed six catties and five taels.

    Wu Fujin shed tears even more excitedly, and the fifth elder brother even smiled.

    Before Wu Fujin gave birth, Liu Yiyi had something to do, but let Chunli come over.  Under Chunli's delivery, Wu Fujin survived.

    Wu Fujin was very happy to get this son-in-law, and rewarded Chunli heavily, and sent Liu Yiyi a thank you gift.

    After nearly a year of recuperation, Da Fujin's body has also recovered greatly. His body is strong and his spirit is much better. Even the face that withered quickly after giving birth to a child before has gradually recovered, and he has become a bit more like a mature woman.  Shen Yun is really a beautiful flower.

    With four daughters, a son-in-law, and the respect of his elder brother, Da Fujin lived a comfortable life.

    &nbsp"Seeing that the health of the people who have been conditioned by Qifu Jin has recovered, and some people have given birth to children as they wished, the princess in the palace finally couldn't sit still.

    When Liu Yiyi entered the palace to greet the Queen Mother and Concubine Cheng, the Crown Princess personally invited Liu Yiyi to the East Palace.

    The concubine looked at Liu Yiyi with earnest eyes, and then said: "I lost my baby before, and I haven't conceived all these years. Now that my fourth sibling and fifth sibling have children, I'm also greedy! Seventh sibling, feel my pulse.  See if you can fix it!"

    Liu Yiyi can treat others, and of course she can also treat the princess, "Second sister-in-law, if I can treat you, I will definitely spare no effort!"

    After hearing what the seventh sibling said, the princess was a little relieved, "Thank you, seventh sibling!"

    Liu Yiyi took the pulse of the princess very carefully, frowned slightly, and secretly said it was not good.

    This princess has been using contraceptives.

    The princess has always wanted to get pregnant, so of course it is impossible to use these contraceptives by herself, it must be someone else's tricks.

    Obtaining this result, Liu Yiyi felt conflicted, it was going to involve those women in the East Palace fighting for favor.

    If you don't say it, Liu Yiyi will feel uneasy.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't speak and frowned tightly, the Crown Princess felt very worried.

    The princess asked cautiously: "Seventh brother and sister, can I still have a pregnancy here?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the concubine, this is the concubine chosen by Kangxi for the prince, and she is excellent in every way.

    There have been no major flaws in the management of the East Palace in these years, and I get along well with the sisters-in-law outside.

    In fact, the elder brother and the prince are fighting fiercely, and the princess is not against Da Fujin, and on the whole they can get by.

    But such a thoughtful person was taken advantage of by others.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a moment, and then gritted her teeth and decided to tell the truth. She must not be guilty, she must not hide it, and she must not let those villains who use conspiracy methods succeed.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "The situation is a bit complicated, second sister-in-law, let the people around you go down first, and I will tell you in private!"

    The Crown Princess was taken aback and knew something was wrong, but she quickly calmed down, "You all go down, stay away! Seventh sibling and I have something to say, so don't disturb it in front of us."

    "Yes, Crown Princess!" The servant girl and Nei went out one after another.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 970 Go Forward Bravely

    ?

    The Crown Princess asked anxiously: "Seventh brother and sister, am I incapable of giving birth?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Second sister-in-law, you are in good health and can give birth. The reason why you are not pregnant until now is because you have been using contraception."

    Upon hearing this, the Crown Princess flickered, showing eagerness on her face, "Seventh brother and sister, how do you say this? I have been thinking about having another child for so many years, how is it possible to prevent pregnancy? It must be"

    The Crown Princess didn't say the following words, but Liu Yiyi understood that the Crown Princess had already guessed that someone had tampered with her.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was talking to the princess, a thin figure outside the door kept approaching the window.

    Liu Yiyi grabbed a plate on the small table of the soft couch, threw it out, and smashed it on the sneaky figure outside.

    After seeing Liu Yiyi's actions, the princess was in a state of confusion, and hurriedly said loudly: "Catch him and stop him, don't let him bite his tongue and kill himself!"

    The little eunuch outside the window was arrested and gagged.

    The Crown Princess looked at the seventh sibling again, "Seventh sibling, you are a good person, do it to the end, help me find out what is it that will prevent me from getting pregnant?"

    Liu Yiyi looked calm, nodded, and then took off the colorful glazed aromatherapy ball around the princess's waist, "Second sister-in-law, there is something wrong with this aromatherapy ball, and if you pair it with the hair oil you use, you can have contraception  Effect.

    Even if this thing is not used every day, it has the effect of contraception.  Second sister-in-law, second sister-in-law's intelligence must have known that there must be other people's nails around you.  I've said everything I need to say, second sister-in-law, you decide for yourself!  "

    The Crown Princess showed gratitude. Although she was very angry in her heart, she couldn't vent her emotions to the seventh sibling, "I'm laughing at you. I usually manage the East Palace very well. I didn't expect that there was a mistake around me, and it was a waste of money.  Many years! As long as I don’t use these things, can I conceive?”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Second Wife!"

    The Crown Princess heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this, "Then is there something wrong with my body? Did the miscarriage affect me?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "The miscarriage back then has recovered after recuperation, and it has no effect now! The second sister-in-law is in good health, and she looks younger and healthier than her peers."

    ?Although contraception was caused by means, luck and misfortune depend on each other. On the contrary, because of contraception, I have not been pregnant and recovered for a long time, so the impact of abortion in the past has now disappeared.

    If there is no contraception, the princess and the prince have a normal sex life and will get pregnant again soon.

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, the princess was a little relieved, "I believe in the seventh brother and sister. Today, the father-in-law will inevitably set off a bloody storm, so I will not keep the seventh brother and sister. Let's continue in another day."

    Liu Yiyi also knew that the Crown Princess was going to clean up some nails and eyeliner in the East Palace, so she left, "Second sister-in-law, then I will take my leave first!"

    After Liu Yiyi came out of the East Palace, she went out directly without delay.

    I met Shen Bingzhu at the gate of the palace. Shen Bingzhu knew that Liu Yiyi had come to pay her respects today, so she specially waited here to go home together.

    After getting into the carriage, Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi's ugly face, and asked, "Yiyi, what's the matter? Someone in the palace bullied you?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, showing embarrassment, "No one bullied me in the palace, but when I took the pulse of the second sister-in-law just now, I found that the second sister-in-law had been tampered with, the aromatherapy ball and the hair oil on her head, both  Use together will have the effect of contraception!

    It is because of this that the second sister-in-law has not been pregnant these years, and there is a little eunuch who eavesdrops on what my second sister-in-law and I are saying.  It can be seen that there will be a bloody storm in the palace soon.  I was very contradictory at the time, not knowing what to say or not to say!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and comforted Liu Yiyi, "You are a soft-hearted person, and you are very sympathetic to what happened to the princess. Now that you know the truth, how can you not tell it?"

    The person who knows Liu Yiyi best is Shen Bingzhu. Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I really should say it, but I'm afraid that if I say it, we will get involved in those fights and hurt you and the child."

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand, and then held Liu Yiyi in his arms, "When you encounter injustice, you will always take care of it! Since you are a doctor, it is difficult for you to check the pulse of the princess. Even this time  When you are in trouble, but you have a benevolent heart of a doctor, you will still tell the truth.

    In this case, you don't have to worry about it.  We, husband and wife, walk upright and sit upright, with no shame in our hearts.  It is those who use conspiracy to fear, not those of us who are above board!

    Besides, the accumulation of the two of you and me over the years is not without any resistance!  If someone dares to reach out to our Chun??Wangfu, I, Shen Bingzhu, will never let them go!  If you stretch out one hand, I'll chop one off, and if there are two left, I'll chop off a pair!  No matter who they are, we will never refuse anyone!

    The two of us experienced different planes and encountered many different things!  Even if it is dangerous, we will overcome it all.  Don't be afraid, go ahead!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and snuggled into Shen Bingzhu's arms, "What I'm saying is, I don't have the lofty arrogance of the Bingzhu Sword Immortal. The longer I live, the more I fear death! I am very greedy for the happiness I have already obtained, and I don't want to lose it!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "As long as you are by my side, I'm not afraid of anything!"

    When the husband and wife returned home, Liu Yiyi stayed behind closed doors, even the child was at home and was not allowed to go out.

    Although Shen Bingzhu went out, he came back very early every day, so he never wasted time outside.

    The concubine Guerjia's tricks were very good, and it was soon found out that the person who tampered with her was actually Guerjia's nanny, who was the most trusted person of the Guerjia family, but betrayed her.

    Just because the nanny's son committed a crime outside, he was caught and threatened his life.

    The crown princess directly grabbed the nanny's family and interrogated them. She learned that it was a side concubine of the Eastern Palace who did it, and also involved two imperial doctors from the imperial hospital. They were all caught up.

    It is of great importance for the crown princess to present all the investigation contents to Kangxi. Even if the crown prince wants to protect the favored side concubine, he cannot keep it.

    The crown princess was chosen by Kangxi thousands of times. Apart from not having any children in these years, everything else is good!

    But this is not good, because he was tampered with, and it was such a covert method that he even bribed the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital.

    If the imperial doctor of the Imperial Hospital can also bribe, then Kangxi is worried that one day others will bribe the imperial physician of the Imperial Hospital to poison him and kill him.

    After Kangxi personally intervened, he was severely investigated and dealt with. The prince's beloved side concubine was sent to the west with a glass of poisoned wine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 971 I've Tried Everything, But I'm Not Pregnant

    ?

    Other related people were also punished and lost their lives.

    Some things cannot be done, and if you do it, you will have to pay the price.

    All of this started because of Liu Yiyi, but in the end it didn't involve Liu Yiyi.  Both the crown prince and Kangxi consciously protect Qifujin.  I don't want Qi Fujin, who was originally well-intentioned, to be involved.

    Even though the prince was reluctant to part with his favored concubine and complained about Qi Fujin, he only dared to think about it in his heart, but he didn't dare to take it seriously.

    First of all, it's no wonder that Qifujin was kind in this matter, and she came to feel the pulse of the crown princess, hoping to help the crown princess give birth to a son as soon as possible.

    He is the son of the eldest son, so he was born as the prince. He understands the role of the son of the eldest son in Huang Ama's heart.  Even though he was tired of the Crown Princess, he would go to the Crown Princess to "work hard" every month, just to have a son-in-law and increase his weight in Huang Ama's heart.

    But the crown princess has never been pregnant, which disappointed him.

    Now it turned out to be his side concubine who did it. Even though he was very angry at the crown princess for directly reporting the evidence to Huang Ama without him, he could not reprimand the crown princess.

    Because in this regard, his interests are the same as those of the Crown Princess.  Not having a son-in-law will indeed affect his image in front of Huang Ama.

    Secondly, the old couple are two geniuses.

    The crown prince liked the talents of Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin. Some people also knew that after the couple came to the capital, they did not form cliques, nor did they fight for power and profit.

    If there is something special, it is that the old couple get along well with so many brothers.

    Of course, except for the old couple.

    However, as a bystander, the prince can clearly see the contradiction between the seventh couple and the eighth couple.

    The reason is very simple. In the final analysis, the old seven couples are too good and popular, so they cover up the light of the old eight couples.

    Lao Ba and Lao Ba's Fujin are not convinced!

    Therefore, even though Liu Yiyi's diagnosis caused an uproar, Liu Yiyi was not affected in any way.

    The Crown Princess was very grateful to Liu Yiyi, so she asked someone to personally deliver the reward.

    Without Liu Yiyi's diagnosis, he would still be kept in the dark, or it would be impossible for him to know the truth for the rest of his life.

    This kindness, the crown princess remembered it.

    The prince also sent a reward to show his gesture, proving that he would not pursue this matter any further.

    Kangxi was even more generous and gave Liu Yiyi many rewards.

    Seeing so many rewards, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Shouldn't this matter be over?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It should have passed! Anyway, the matter is such a process, since someone has done it, someone must be responsible!

    In fact, you are the one who pokes the hornet's nest, and it does not mean that you picked the hornet's nest just because you accidentally poked the hornet's nest.  We do what we have to do, and the rest is not our business!  "

    Liu Yiyi agreed with Shen Bingzhu's words, "Then I don't worry, just a few days later, I want to take my child to the Zhuangzi to play and avoid all the troubles in the capital."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Okay, my work has reached a certain stage, I can take a break for a while, and I can just accompany you there!"

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were packing up their things and were about to go to Zhuangzi to play, good news came from Jiufujin.

    Jiufujin is pregnant!

    The princess was very envious when she heard about it, and she was even more enthusiastic towards the prince at night.

    Even if she already has resentment towards this man, and she doesn't have the passion of her youth, but for the sake of the child, the princess can swallow the bitter pill, care for the prince in every possible way, and serve him carefully.

    The princess's low profile is small, gentle and pleasant, which makes the prince feel the long-lost youthful passion, and the relationship with the princess is much better.

    The beloved concubine who had been given poisoned wine and died of illness gradually forgot.

    Kangxi taught the prince since he was a child, to respect his wife, and at the same time not to favor him exclusively, and not to surpass his wife to other women, but not to put too much energy and affection on women.

    A manly man not only has those women behind him, but also those vast worlds and seductive power outside!

    Under such teaching, the prince is destined not to pay too much attention to all women.

    The old ones don't go small, the new ones don't come in, and new women are sent in.

    Except for the busy prince and concubine, Bafujin was restless.

    Seeing that Ba Fujin was in a hurry to get angry recently, Nanny Yu who was beside her couldn't help persuading her.He said: "Fu Jin, those two concubines in the next yard are already pregnant!

    If they all gave birth to Princess, it would not have much impact.  But if Elder Brother is born, it will be the eldest son of Eighth Master.  Although he is a concubine, he will be taken seriously, after all, he is the first son of the eighth elder brother.  "

    Ba Fujin showed bitterness when he heard this, and looked at his nanny, "Nanny, of course I understand what you said. If nothing else, just look at the current eldest brother. Although he is not the eldest son, but because of the eldest son, so  You and the prince can be evenly divided! I just want to do something, those two yards are being guarded by Ba Ye, and I can't get in at all."

    After hearing this, the nanny sighed, then shook her head and said: "The eighth master has a deep affection for Fujin, and the reason why he did this is because among so many elder brothers, only our palace has no children, not even children from concubines.

    Not to mention that Ba Ye was in a panic, even Long Live Lord was often dissatisfied with Ba Ye because of this matter!  Fujin, this servant knows that you have a deep affection for Ba Ye, and now you are very sad to see Ba ??Ye having children with other women, but you also need to know that it is very difficult for Ba Ye to travel outside.  "

    Ba Fujin wiped his tears with red eyes, "It's because I know Ba Ye's difficulties that I didn't really embarrass the two pregnant concubines. I have tried everything for so many years, but I can't get pregnant! I  Just to comfort myself, it may be the problem of the eighth master. But now that the two concubines are pregnant, it must be the reason of my body.

    Although Ba Ye told me before, regardless of whether the two concubines were born male or female, they were raised in front of me.  Even if they are not biological, they still have feelings after being raised for a long time.  But I just wanted to raise my own child, but I didn't expect that the child was born to another woman by Master Ba. My heart hurts like a needle!  "

    Nanny Yu looked at Ba Fujin distressedly, "Oh, Ba Ye and Ba Fujin fell in love with each other, and I didn't expect good fortune to trick others."

    Just at this moment, the servant trusted by Ba Fujin bowed slightly to salute, "Ba Fujin, it's not impossible to have children of my own!"

    After hearing this, Nanny Yu of the Eight Fortunes all looked at the elderly servant Eunuch Xu in front of her, and Nanny Yu asked, "Eunuch Xu, what can you do?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 972 Asking for help and playing tricks

    ?

    Eunuch Xu thought about it for a while, and he sincerely wanted the blessings of the eight blessings. Only when the master is well, they are slaves, can they be decent, and they can be reused and come to a good end.

    Eunuch Xu replied: "Back to Eight Fujin, Madam Yu, Qi Fujin of Prince Chun's Mansion is said to be a master of gynecology, and the effect of recuperating Da Fujin's body is now very good, and recuperating Wu Fujin's body, and gave birth to a son.

    Now Jiufujin is also pregnant, as well as those childless court wives, as long as they ask for medical advice based on Qifujin, they can basically get their wish.  Eight Fujin, born in the royal family, if you don't have your own children, let alone you feel uncomfortable, other people's eyes will make you unbearable.  That being the case, even if he was a little unhappy with Qi Fujin before, for the sake of the child, he can bear it.  "

    Nanny Yu knew Ba Fujin well, and was shocked to hear this. Ba Fujin was a very stubborn person since he was a child, and he would not easily bow his head, let alone admit his mistakes.

    If Ba Fujin is willing to bow his head, why wait until now?

    Sure enough, after hearing what Eunuch Xu said, Fujin's originally weeping expression suddenly darkened.

    Ask her to bow her head to Qi Fujin, she can't do it.

    Having been talked about all these years, covered by the radiance of Qifu Jin, she has been dimmed.

    If she asks Qi Fujin for help and admits her mistake again, it means denying everything she has done before.

    Eunuch Xu sighed secretly when he saw Bafujin like this, and said that he cared most about the children.

    Now there is obviously a way to have a child, as long as you suffer a little bit of grievance, you can achieve it, but Ba Fujin is unwilling.

    In the royal family, what good will happen to Fujin who can't bear children?

    Even if the status is noble, even if the dowry is large, even if the husband loves him deeply, so what?

    Without children, all decency is nothing.

    Especially without a biological son, a lifetime of hard work, in the end, all the bastards and women in the backyard were taken advantage of.

    Ba Fujin said coldly: "If I admit my mistake to Qi Fujin, she will definitely laugh at me. I have a grudge against her. How could she help me get pregnant?"

    Eunuch Xu was a little loose when he heard Ba Fujin's words, and he didn't show as much boredom as before, and he firmly refused.

    Eunuch Xu winked at Nanny Yu, and Nanny Yu also persuaded Ba Fujin, "Fujin, that's wrong!"

    Ba Fujin was puzzled, "What's the difference? That stinky woman Qiqige is just a prairie barbarian.

    Since we have been married for so many years, every meeting is not pleasant!  I hate her and she hates me too!  If I were her, I would never treat an annoying person!  "

    When Yu Yu heard this, she thought it over carefully, and then persuaded again, "Fujin, Qifujin is praised as a virtuous person, and is also known as a gynecological master. Anyone who finds Qifujin for treatment, basically achieves what he wants! Fujin wants his own  children, they should seek help from Seven Fujin.

    Just because she has a feud with Fujin, if you can't conceive, it proves that her medical skills are not good. In addition, Qi Fujin will go all out in the treatment because of the discord between Fujin and Fujin, so as not to be considered by others.  Narrow-minded, cut off children.  Even for her reputation, Qi Fujin would not stand idly by.  "

    Eunuch Xu also strikes while the iron is hot, "Yes, Fujin! If Qifujin is really narrow-minded, her reputation will be ruined. Why can Qifujin get pregnant when you treat Fujin, and why can't you get pregnant when you treat Fujin?"

    When Ba Fujin heard this, after thinking about it carefully, he actually felt that it made some sense.

    If she is pregnant, that's what Qifujin Qiqige should be.  After all, he is known as a master of gynecology. If he can't even cure infertility, what kind of master of gynecology is he?

    If she is not pregnant, she can have an excuse to smash Qiqige's signboard, and she can also go to Huang Ama's old lady to sue, and Qiqige is narrow-minded because she was not treated properly during the previous festival.

    The more Bafujin thinks about it, the more he thinks this is a good idea, "I know you two are loyal to me, and you also wish me well! If I were just married, maybe I wouldn't listen to it at all, and I wouldn't admit my mistake to others. But  I am no longer the wayward woman I was back then. I have been polished by all the troubles in the backyard for so many years. I have to learn to bear the humiliation, and I have to learn

    Yes, I can't lose my chance to have my own children for the sake of face!  In the royal family, there are no children of their own, and the end is very miserable.  When I was young, I was favored by my eighth elder brother because of its delicate color.

    But when you are old and fading, if you have no children, you will have nothing.  I don't want to leave the house I've worked so hard for to end up in the hands of other women's children.  ???Unwilling and unwilling.  "

    Nanny Yu also said quickly: "Fu Jin, it's best if you can figure it out. Compared with children, they are nothing else!"

    Ba Fujin nodded, "Yes, I didn't understand it before, but now I understand it, my heart is open! When Ba Ye comes back in the evening, I will tell Ba Ye that since he is going to seek medical advice, of course he must apologize first.  Don’t save Qiqige’s Mongolian barbarian’s face.”

    Eunuch Xu was relieved when he heard this. Bafujin just couldn't let go of face. Now he is willing to put down face and ask Qifujin for treatment for the sake of his child, so that he can have his own child as soon as possible.

    Those servants who follow Ba Fujin can always be decent.

    ? They considered for the eight blessings, but also for their own future.

    In the evening, the eighth elder brother had been busy outside for a day, and went out to socialize again. When he came back, in order to prove that his heart for the eight blessings had not changed, he didn't go to the concubine's side at all, and went directly to the main courtyard.

    Fortunately, Ba Fujin is easy to coax, Ba elder brother thinks he can handle it, and he still expects Fujin to give birth to him a legitimate son and daughter, but after so many years of hard work, he has tried everything, but there is no result, so that  The eighth elder brother was very disappointed, so he agreed to have a child with the concubine.

    Although they are not his sons and daughters, they are all his own children, raised by Fujin's side, and raised as his sons under Fujin's name.

    As long as a child is born, Huang Ama will not continue to use the topic of children to reprimand him.

    Ba Fujin got up quickly after seeing the eighth elder brother coming back, and personally took the cloak that the eighth elder brother took off.

    "Ba Ye, have you eaten yet?" Ba Fujin asked with a smile.

    Eighth elder brother felt that Fujin's attitude was very good today, so he asked with a smile, "Fujin is in a good mood today?"

    Ba Fujin chuckled, "I am naturally happy to see my master is back. Drink tea."

    Ba Ge washed his hands, then sat on the soft couch, took a few sips of the tea brought by Ba Fujin himself, and immediately felt warm, "Why are you in a good mood?" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 973

    ?

    Ba Fujin said with a smile: "Of course I have found hope. My sister-in-law's body has been recuperated by that Mongolian barbarian, and she looks very good now.

    Wu Fujin gave birth to a son, and the old Jiu's family was also pregnant. I asked people to investigate, and those wives who asked for medical treatment from the Mongolian barbarians all got their wishes.  I was thinking, let's go to her to recuperate the body, maybe we can really give birth to a son-in-law?  "

    The eighth elder brother, who was still smiling all over his face, was embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Fujin would be dazed because he had no children, and he would attack the two pregnant concubines in the backyard.

    Eighth elder brother is much smarter than eighth Fujin, so he asked tactfully: "Aren't you afraid that sister-in-law Seven will make things difficult for you and make fun of you?"

    "I was worried before, but I figured it out. As long as I can have a son, it doesn't matter if you laugh at me. I just want to give my father a child, a child for the two of us." Ba Fujin choked up and said, looking eagerly at  Eighth brother.

    The eighth elder brother was not convinced by the old seven, but he had to admire Qiqige's medical skills.

    Seeing that other people have legitimate sons, Eighth Prince envies him. In addition, when Fujin gave birth to his own child, the forces behind him will support him even more wholeheartedly.

    As for that bit of ridicule, what is it?

    Since Fujin can figure it out, so can he.  When he was young, he endured humiliation, but when he grew up, he was even more willing to pay any price for the sake of the big position.

    "Okay, Fujin, since you want to, then I'm going to save my face, and I'm willing to keep my voice down to the old couple." Eighth elder brother held his wife's hand and comforted her.

    When Ba Fujin heard this, her eyes turned red, and she was moved. Her husband was as good to her as ever, and she wanted to have a child belonging to her and Ba Prince.

    "Thank you, Lord." Ba Fujin choked up and said, "The two of us must fight each other and not be laughed at."

    Eighth Brother nodded, "Okay, I have been working hard, even if I work hard, I still want to earn face for Fujin."

    Eighth Fujin feels very happy when a man treats her like this. There is no other man like Eighth Brother.  Because of this, Ba Fujin cherishes and loves Ba Age even more.

    After the couple discussed it, they settled down, each with their own thoughts.

    The next morning, before the eighth elder brother went to the court, he confessed, "Fu Jin, don't go, lest you go to the seventh sister-in-law's side and be wronged, I will tell the old seven first. When the time comes, you go directly."

    Originally, Fujin Ba was still thinking about how to ease the relationship with Fujin Qi, thinking about what gift to give, but he was very aggrieved and embarrassed.

    Now when I hear my husband say such things, my mood suddenly clears up. It would be best if she doesn't need to be humbled, "Thank you husband for loving me."

    Brother Ba said warm words, and looked at Fujin with love in his eyes, "You are my Fujin, the person I love and protect all my life.

    When I got married, I said I would not let you be wronged, but sometimes I have no choice.  Now I can do it, and I will definitely not let Fujin be wronged.  "

    That's how eight elder brothers can talk and do things, so that eight Fujin can't wait to give him his life.

    Sure enough, after Ba Fujin heard this, his eyes turned red immediately, and he lay in Ba Ge's arms, "Ba Ye, you really love me."

    ?The two were very affectionate, and talked for a long time, but time was running out, so Ba Ge left, and told Ba Fujin to go back to sleep again and not to get up too early.

    After getting into the carriage, Eighth Prince finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    When he was young, he really liked his bright and generous wife, and also liked the influence of his wife's natal family, who helped him a lot.  Now that he has the current situation, Fujin's natal family has contributed a lot.

    However, no matter how much love is, in the trivial life, in the daily getting along, it gradually wears away, and there is not much left.

    However, life has to go on, in order to be able to become a master, he can tolerate everything.

    When the eighth elder brother is alone, he will show his ambitious eyes and the ferocious expression after being bullied.

    It was another court meeting, and Shen Bingzhu was also there.

    However, Shen Bingzhu was mostly listening and did not express any opinions. As long as he was not involved, Shen Bingzhu never liked to argue with these courtiers.

    Now the eighth elder brother is more and more involved in political affairs, and when he expresses his opinions, he can often get the support of many people.

    Many people see it in their eyes and remember it in their hearts.

    After the court, the eighth elder brother even chased after them in front of everyone, "seventh brother, stay a step, my brother has something important to ask seventh brother for help."

    Everyone knows that the seventh elder brother and the eighth elder brother have been at odds since they were young, and even more so after they got married.Now begging the other party in front of everyone, it can be seen that the eighth elder brother has a big plan this time.

    Shen Bingzhu had already turned around and walked two steps. Hearing the voice, although he didn't want to pay attention to the eighth elder brother, he still had to show brotherly respect in front of outsiders, "Eighth brother, what's the matter with you?"

    The eighth elder brother walked up to Shen Bingzhu, then bowed and bowed to the end, very solemnly, "Seventh brother, in the past, my younger brother was ignorant, young and energetic, and had some conflicts with seventh brother. Now my younger brother apologized to seventh brother.  I also ask Seventh Brother to forgive me."

    This eighth elder brother acted perfectly.

    After saying this, the courtiers in the court felt that Brother Ba was polite and humble, and he would correct his mistakes when he knew it.

    The prince looked at Lao Ba with dim eyes. Is this Lao Ba trying to win Lao Qi over?  However, even if he, the prince, came forward, Lao Qi couldn't pull him away. Can this Lao Ba do it?

    ?The elder brother looked at the hypocritical behavior of the eighth elder brother, and was quite annoyed, but it had nothing to do with himself.

    The fourth elder brother looked as serious as ever, just looked at them like this, and then wanted to watch the next scene.

    The fifth elder brother is a good old man, he stepped forward and said with a smile: "The eighth brother, we are all brothers, why not be so solemn?"

    "Fifth Brother, what you said is wrong. I did something wrong before, so of course I have to apologize to Seventh Brother." Eighth Brother was serious and sincere, "Seventh Brother, it's all my brother's fault. From now on, my younger brother will never talk to Seventh Brother like before.  Let's compete."

    Shen Bingzhu's half-smile was not a smile, this old man was so condescending, and he made such a big noise, he must be planning something big.  Since this old eight is acting, Shen Bingzhu is not an embroidered pillow. Even if he is not a professional in acting, he will definitely not be inferior.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Eighth brother, did you remember wrongly? What kind of conflict can there be between us? Even if there were some quarrels before, it was nothing more than laughing and cursing between brothers. That is a conflict? Look at you  I feel a little baffled by mobilizing teachers and mobilizing crowds."

    The courtiers all thought that the seventh elder brother with an upright personality would make amazing remarks, but they didn't expect that they would never admit that they had conflicts with the eighth elder brother at all, and only talked about the disputes between brothers.

    In this way, it seems that the seventh elder brother is broad-minded, while the eighth elder brother is caressing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 974

    ?

    The elder brother said in his heart, beautiful!

    To deal with a hypocritical person like Lao Ba, one should be like Lao Qi, taking no time to rush, unraveling Lao Ba's mask like spring wind and rain.

    ? If you have something to say, just say it, and you have to beat around the bush. This old seven can best punish the old eight's hypocrisy.

    The prince also bowed his head and grinned sullenly, it seems that Lao Ba couldn't get what he asked for today.

    The fourth elder brother had a smile in his eyes. The eighth brother wanted something from the seventh, but he didn't say it directly, but beat around the bush instead, which was really annoying.

    Fifth elder brother is a good old man, but he also has a temper. He wanted to reach out to pull the eighth brother up from the bottom of the pit, but eighth elder brother didn't reach out, and there was nothing he could do.

    In this case, this old man is looking for good luck, right?

    When Eighth Brother heard this, he thought that Lao Qi was a slippery old fox, and he blocked it lightly with a word, and he seemed to care about every detail.

    The eighth elder brother didn't seem to hear Shen Bingzhu's teasing, and said with a smile: "I said that the seventh brother will not care about me. Since there is no conflict between us, I will ask the younger brother for help."

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, if it can be done, I will definitely do it, who made us brothers?"

    Everyone is concerned about what the eighth elder brother is asking for the seventh elder brother?

    The eighth elder brother respectfully saluted Shen Bingzhu again, and said: "Seventh brother, I have been in Fujin for so many years, and I have not been pregnant. I especially ask seventh brother for help today."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu's complexion changed drastically, and he took a few steps back again and again, with a nervous and frightened expression, "Old Ba, you can't talk nonsense. The eighth sibling is not pregnant, and even if I am your own brother, I can't help you."  You made Bafujin pregnant! Besides, I love Qiqige more than Jin Jian, and no one can compare to my Qiqige."

    Shen Bingzhu understood that the eighth elder brother was in front of so many people, so he asked him to let Fujin recuperate his body.  It's obviously a very simple matter, just go there and find Liu Yiyi for medical treatment.

    But these two people treat the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and they are probably worried that he and Qiqige will be in the way and not treat Ba Fujin, so they use external forces to threaten them.

    These two are smart, but they're so smart that it's annoying to be smart.

    Shen Bingzhu also has a temper. If he doesn't lose his temper, it doesn't mean he has no temper. He can be so angry that Kangxi smashed several paperweights, and even snatched Li Dequan's floating dust, chasing him in the palace and beating him.

    Speaking of poisonous mouth, he, Shen Bingzhu, takes second place, and no one dares to take second place.

    Since the old man came to his door to make things difficult for him, Shen Bingzhu certainly wouldn't let him go easily.

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu's words came out, Eighth Prince was stunned and blushed with anger.  Why is this old seven so shameless?  He obviously just wanted to seek medical advice, but it didn't mean what Lao Qi said!

    Insult him, insult his Fujin!

    The crown prince, eldest elder brother, third elder brother, fourth elder brother, fifth elder brother, and the ninth elder brother, tenth elder brother, and those courtiers all know that seventh elder brother is not easy to mess with, especially when he shows that smile that is not a smile.  A smirk, a sly expression ready to fuck.

    But they never expected that Brother Qi could say such shocking words, and put everything aside, showing the image of a good family man who is loyal to his wife.

    Eighth Brother can feel the other people's smirking expressions, especially those unlucky brothers, they are all watching a good show, there is no good thing, even the ninth and tenth are not good.

    However, the eighth elder brother has always endured humiliation, and he can bear it in the face of bad situations. He said embarrassingly: "Seventh brother, don't talk nonsense, younger brother doesn't mean that. Seventh sister-in-law is a master of gynecology.  The sister-in-law recuperated her body and gave birth to a son.

    Brother, I have been married to Fujin for many years, and I have never had a direct son, so I want to ask my seventh brother to tell my seventh sibling to let her take care of my body with Fujin.  If the younger brother has a son-in-law, he must be very grateful to the seventh brother and seven sister-in-law.  "

    It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that the old eight wanted to ask the seventh sibling to take care of their bodies, but the old eight once disliked Qi Fujin for being ugly, and the other disrespected Qi Fujin, and they had a bad relationship, so they were embarrassed to come to the door, so they really asked for help.

    Shen Bingzhu showed a suddenly realized expression, and then scolded the eighth brother, "Eighth brother, you are my real brother, if you call me brother, then I will reprimand you as an elder brother and let you realize your mistakes.

    First of all, your seventh sister-in-law is not a master of gynecology, she is, her medical skills are very good, not only in gynecology, but also in other aspects, it is obvious to all, Huang Ama has repeatedly praised.

    Secondly, if you want your seventh sister-in-law to recuperate your daughter-in-law's body, just go directly. My Prince Chun's mansion is open to all my brothers at any time, so why beat around the bush in public?  Why did you let the eighth brother and sister fall in love???  If others don't know that our brotherhood is good, they think you want to force me to submit?

    Finally, I can understand your desire to have a son, but it is destined to have a boy or a girl. Whether it is a boy or a girl, they are all your flesh and blood, and the palms and backs of your hands are all flesh. As fathers, we have to love our children.  "

    Shen Bingzhu's righteous words made Eighth Brother feel ashamed for an instant. He still couldn't refute, and had to show a grateful expression to the bastard, Old Seven.

    Eighth Brother was so suffocated that he was about to vomit blood, he gritted his teeth and said, "Seventh Brother is right, what Seventh Brother taught is the lesson."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, speaking earnestly, "I said this for your own good, so don't hold grudges against me. Well, I've said everything that needs to be said. If you want Qiqige to treat you with Fujin,  Just go there.

    It's not that you and the eighth brother and sister don't know where the door of my house is, don't beat around the bush, your seventh brother is stupid, if you don't tell me at the end, I don't even know what you want to do.  Well, I still have something important to do, so I'll leave first.

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud.

    The eighth brother felt that he was ashamed today, and he left in a hurry in front of so many people, not wanting to see the gloating eyes of his brothers, nor the sympathetic eyes of the ministers.

    This old seven is evil, no matter what, as long as he has something to do with the old seven and his wife, nothing good will happen.  Brother Ba decided that when Fujin became pregnant, he would stay away from the old Ba and his wife.

    Seeing that the eighth man had left, the courtiers also walked out. After all, this was a conflict between the prince and elder brother. They couldn't get involved, so they pretended they didn't hear it.

    The prince smiled, "The seventh brother is still as straightforward as ever!"

    The elder brother laughed loudly, and it was rare that he didn't refute the prince, "The eighth child is too narrow-minded, and he beat around the bush with the seventh child, looking for abuse."

    The third elder brother smiled, "More verbose than me!"

    The fourth elder brother said coldly: "Playing tricks!"

    The fifth elder brother sighed, "Hey, repeated defeats and repeated defeats, repeated defeats and repeated battles!"

    Lao Jiu wanted to speak, but was pulled by Lao Ten, and the two brothers came out of the hall.

    Ninth elder brother was puzzled, turned to look at tenth elder brother and asked: "I was about to talk, what are you pulling me for?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 975

    ?

    Elder Brother Ten looked at Brother Ninth with the eyes of a fool, "Brother Ninth, are you stupid? Those brothers above can laugh at mynah, that's because they have the capital. What capital do we two have to laugh at mynah?

    Now you have seen that mynah is not easy to mess with, mynah dare not provoke those brothers above, why can't you teach the two of us a lesson?

    Brother Nine, if we encounter these things in the future, we can keep silent, go as far as we can, and don't get involved in these things, so naturally we won't offend people.  "

    When Brother Nine heard this, he thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that what Old Ten said was very reasonable, "Brother Ten, I found that you are getting smarter and smarter!"

    Elder Brother Ten rolled his eyes, "Brother Ninth, let's not be impulsive in what we say and do in the future, and think more about it, we can't just grow old and not care, or we will be played to death by those brothers sooner or later!"

    Brother Jiu nodded, "You're right! But now there are more and more forces behind the starlings, and more and more errands from Huang Ama!

    In the court hall, although the starling did not directly confront the eldest brother, the prince, and the second brother, there is a faint tendency to catch up!  Seventh brother is really awesome, he actually said such things to myna, which made myna blush with anger.  "

    Brother Ten looked around and saw no one around, so he lowered his voice and said to Brother Nine: "Brother Seven is very capable, and what he does is not something we brothers can do. Brother Seven doesn't  With so much selfishness, none of the older brothers doubted Seventh Brother, and Huang Ama also entrusted Seventh Brother with a heavy responsibility.

    In addition, Seventh Brother has nothing to do with it, and the courtiers have a good relationship with Seventh Brother.  To be precise, the reason why Seventh Brother is not afraid of Starling, and even dares to provoke Starling, is because of Seventh Brother's strength!  Seventh brother is aboveboard and aboveboard, slightly better than myna beating around the bush.

    Originally, among the brothers, the seventh sister-in-law has excellent medical skills, and the eighth sister-in-law can just come to the door to seek medical advice.  Look at the things Mynah did. There are so many people coming to court at the court, and I told Seventh Brother about this in public, as if Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law deliberately refused to treat them!  So you stay away from starlings, the couple are small-minded.  "

    Hearing this, Brother Nine smiled sarcastically, "Before I had an accident, the starling did come to care about me, but at the same time, the doorman asked me for money again, but I refused for other reasons and did not give the money. Although the starling saw  I am still as friendly as before, but I know that between us will not be like before!"

    Elder Brother Shi nodded, "It can't be like before, you just have to know it yourself, since you didn't give it this time, you won't give it in the future, anyway, offending once is offending, offending countless times is also offending, it doesn't matter.

    Anyway, even if my starling has a problem with us in his heart, he will not fall out with us openly, let alone deal with us in private, because the big brother, the prince, the fourth brother and the fifth brother are all eyeing us, and he dare not do whatever he wants.  "

    Brother Nine patted Brother Ten on the shoulder, "Good brother, I got some good things over there, come to my house when you are free, and I will bring them to you!"

    Brother Ten laughed and said, "Thank you Brother Nine."

    What happened in the main hall was naturally transmitted to Kangxi's ears through channels.

    Kangxi took pleasure in other people's misfortunes, and Lao Ba was misunderstood by his cleverness this time.

    ? When you meet Lao Qi, you can't beat around the bush. It's the most straightforward and easy way to talk about things.

    Shen Bingzhu came back at night and told Liu Yiyi what happened after the court meeting today.

    Liu Yiyi was astonished, "It is said that the eighth elder brother is very smart, but why did the eighth elder brother do stupid things when he met the two of us? Did he do it on purpose?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "I'm wondering too. After much deliberation, there is only one conclusion in the end, cleverness is misunderstood by cleverness! He thinks he can manipulate me in public, but who am I, Shen Bingzhu? Could it be that he has a lot of eyes like me?  Can the villain of the sieve handle it?

    Now the court is fiercely fighting, I don't want to cause trouble, but I am definitely not afraid of trouble.  If I want to do something, I can't turn them all over!

    It's just that my goal has never been those desirable rights, but I want to get more merit with you and continue our future encounters!  "

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu with a gentle smile, "My Bingzhu Sword Immortal is very powerful!"

    "That's a must!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "If the eighth daughter-in-law comes here and begs you to recuperate her body, you can treat her as an ordinary person! If you don't treat her, she will think that we are deliberately embarrassing her.  Maybe she even blamed us for her inability to have a baby!

    It is not a good thing to be targeted by such a villain!  Let's put our minds on other aspects, less offend the villain, and do less of such things.??Besides, there is no major enmity between us and them, it's just some small conflicts that can't be put on the table.  "

    Liu Yiyi took it very seriously, "Although there is some disagreement between me and Ba Fujin, but she really begged me, and I will also recuperate her body! See you up and down, even if it's not for the sake of the old couple  , I also want to see it for Huang Ama's sake!"

    "Yes!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "My wife understands justice."

    Here, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were whispering, and after the eight elder brothers over there returned to the mansion, the eight blessings showed great hospitality.

    Ba Fujin asked: "Ba Ye, did Seventh Brother agree?"

    Mynah nodded, "It's not that you don't know Brother Seven, he has a bad mouth, but he has a good heart, and in front of so many brothers and courtiers, Old Seven dare not refuse. I will ask for a day off tomorrow and take the  You go to Seventh Brother's house and ask Seventh Sister-in-law to treat you."

    Ba Fujin was very moved, "Ba Ye is so kind to my concubine!"

    "You are my father who Ming Media is marrying. I swear that I will treat you well for the rest of my life. Of course, no matter what I do, I will protect you from the wind and rain." The eighth elder brother was full of anger during the day, and after returning home, he acted with his wife again.  Pretending to be affectionate.

    Although a little tired, seeing Ba Fujin's grateful eyes of admiration, Ba Prince felt that everything was worth it.

    The next morning, the starling brought Bafujin to Prince Chun's mansion, and brought a carload of generous gifts.

    Shen Bingzhu was about to go out to do errands, and then met Ba Age and Ba Fujin at the door.

    Thinking of the two people's deep-seated, Shen Bingzhu didn't want Liu Yiyi to face the two alone, so he immediately said to the assistants around him: "Go ahead and let them conduct the experiment first, there is something at home, I will go there later!  "

    "Yes, my lord!" The subordinate took the order to leave.

    Seeing this, the eighth elder brother said politely: "Seventh brother, if you have something to do, you can go and do it. We are all brothers of our own family, so you don't need to accompany us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 976 Was it on purpose?

    ?

    Ba Fujin dreamed yesterday that she had a biological child, and now even if she has conflicts with the old seventh couple, she can suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart.

    Ba Fujin said politely: "That's right, I'm here with Seventh Sister-in-law. Just ask Seventh Sister-in-law to adjust my pulse. Don't disturb Seventh Brother's work."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Don't bother, I'm afraid you're uncomfortable. Let's go, go in. Just take a pulse, it doesn't take much effort."

    Hearing Brother Seven's understatement, both Eighth Brother and Eight Fujin felt that Seventh Brother didn't take it seriously, so would Seventh Sister-in-law do the same?

    But since it has already arrived, we can only bite the bullet and go in.

    Eighth brother smiled and said, "Thank you, seventh brother."

    Shen Bingzhu walked in front and led them in. The servant in front had already trotted all the way to inform Qi Fujin.

    Liu Yiyi settled the child down, and then came to the main hall.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Ba Fujin showed embarrassment, but summoned up his courage and said, "Sister-in-law Seven, I was ignorant before, you don't remember villains, don't be as knowledgeable as me."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "It's all over, let's not talk about it. After your seventh brother came back yesterday, he told me about it. We are all family members, so I will open the skylight and speak honestly.

    If you come to me to take care of your body, I will take care of it for you; before you didn't come to me, I had no reason to chase after others to take care of your body.  Come, come, gossip less, let me feel your pulse first.  "

    Eight Fujin and Eight Elder Brothers prepared a basketful of things to say, but just said a word, so Seventh Sister-in-Law directly skipped the greeting!

    Although it is a bit abrupt, it is also very good, so there is no need to talk nonsense.  What they say is uncomfortable, and others are uncomfortable listening to it.

    Ba Fujin thanked, "Thank you, Seventh Sister-in-law."

    Liu Yiyi put the pulse pillow on the table, "Put your arms on the pulse pillow."

    Ba Fujin did as he did, with a nervous expression on his face, not knowing what the diagnosis would be.

    Liu Yiyi felt the pulse of Ba Fujin's left and right hands, frowned slightly, and said very seriously, "Eighth brother and sister, get up, I will take you to the soft couch in the inner room, and I will press your abdomen myself to make sure."

    Ba Fujin was anxious, up and down, not wanting to lose this last hope, "Sister-in-law Qi, I am I really unable to give birth?"

    Liu Yiyi pondered for a moment, "It's not necessarily true, I have to check it carefully before I know."

    Liu Yiyi brought Fujin inside, and then let Fujin lie on the soft couch, opened Fujin's clothes, revealing Fujin's white belly.

    Ba Fujin showed embarrassment, and felt that she was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, letting others slaughter her.  She wanted to leave as soon as she got up, but she was unwilling, afraid of missing her last hope.

    Liu Yiyi pressed her fingers on the acupuncture points on Bafujin's abdomen and the approximate location of the fallopian tubes, "Does it hurt?"

    "It hurts!" Ba Fujin replied, almost crying in pain.

    It hurts occasionally, but not as much as it is now.

    Did this Mongolian barbarian do it on purpose?

    Liu Yiyi didn't care about Ba Fujin's ever-changing eyes, and continued to press and asked: "What kind of pain? Is it the kind of dull pain, or the kind of pain like a needle prick?"

    Ba Fujin quickly replied: "It hurts like a needle prick, oh, it hurts, it hurts."

    Liu Yiyi let go, and Ba Fujin felt less pain.

    Liu Yiyi started to check the other side again, and found that Ba Fujin was also in great pain, and her forehead was sweating from the pain.

    The eighth elder brother outside was anxious, "sister-in-law seven, take it easy, don't hit hard!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she immediately became unhappy, "If your seventh sister-in-law doesn't check clearly what's wrong, how can she determine where the lesion is?"

    Eighth elder brother showed embarrassment, and then hurriedly said: "Fu Jin, endure, Seventh sister-in-law will not intentionally hurt you, she is checking you."

    Ba Fujin choked up, "Sister-in-law Seven, be merciful!

    Shen Bingzhu rolled his eyes straight away, kindly treating him like a donkey's liver and lungs, what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid!

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, not wanting to embarrass Fujin at this time, saying that Fujin had suffered a lot in order to have a child.

    She is so happy and consummated, why bother with a woman who cares about every detail and is full of sorrow?

    Liu Yiyi said: "Eighth brother and sister, I am a doctor. Now that you come to see me, I will not act recklessly because of the benevolence of a doctor. I don't want to destroy my heart of medicine because of some small things."

    Bafujin said awkwardly: "Sister-in-law Seven, I'm sorry, we treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, sister-in-law Seven, don't be angry."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "I am not born?, the pain just now, let me confirm that the reason for your infertility these years is that your fallopian tubes are inflamed and blocked, which is very serious.  "

    "Ah?" Bafujin was baffled and didn't understand, "Sister-in-law Seven, I don't understand, so just ask if it can be cured?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "The number is only 50% sure. In order not to let you misunderstand me, let me explain clearly to you and Lao Ba. Chun Li, bring me my human body structure diagram."

    As soon as he heard the number of five to five, Ba Fujin began to feel disheartened.  Pregnant and not conceived, also is the number of five or five.

    Chun Li quickly brought over the human body structure diagram, and Liu Yiyi pointed to the female organ on it, "Eight brothers and sisters, look, this is a woman's uterus, this is a woman's ovary, the place where the uterus and ovary are connected,  It is the fallopian tube.

    Just had a checkup and your fallopian tubes are blocked on both sides.  After the mature and grown eggs in your ovary come out, they are stopped halfway, and they can't reach the uterus at all.  In this way, no matter how many times you have intercourse with the eighth brother, if the sperm cannot meet the egg, you will not be able to conceive.  "

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's method of explanation, Bafujin, who was originally disappointed, heard such a novel insight, and it was very rare, she understood it.

    Other doctors have never said it so clearly, and Ba Fujin can't understand it either.

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said at this time, Ba Fujin hurriedly asked: "Sister-in-law Qi, as long as there is hope, I want to try it. I have tried so many folk remedies, and I have tried everything, but nothing works. If your side  If there is no other way, then there is nothing I can do about it. Seventh Sister-in-Law, you prescribe me medicine, and I want treatment."

    Hearing what Ba Fujin said, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Since you are willing to treat, then I will prescribe medicine for you. Take it internally and externally, both ways. After seven days, I will check you again. If the inflammation disappears, maybe the fallopian tubes will be open.  .”

    "Sister-in-law Seven, if you prescribe medicine, I can take it no matter how bitter it is." Ba Fujin said earnestly, almost bewildered to want to have a baby.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and prescribed a seven-day medicine, with two prescriptions, "Eighth brother and sister, this prescription is taken orally, twice a day; the other prescription is a large dose, not for drinking, but for soaking in medicinal baths.

    There is a method above, I bought medicine, boiled it at home, and soaked it in the bathtub.  Be sure to follow the quantity specified by me. The potion should not be too much or too little, and the concentration should also be according to the dosage. Too thick or too weak will affect the effect.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 977

    ?

    Ba Fujin took it over, full of hope in his heart, "Thank you Seventh Sister-in-law."

    "You're welcome. You should go back earlier to make medicine, take a medicinal bath, and drink medicine. Keep warm at ordinary times. It's cold outside. You should walk more and exercise more in the house. Don't sit or lie down all the time. During the medicine,  You can't have intercourse." Liu Yiyi explained, very carefully, "This treatment method, two courses of treatment are almost enough, and the time will not be too long, you and the eighth brother have to bear it."

    Ba Fujin's face was slightly red, and she also felt embarrassed when Seventh Sister-in-law told her about the room in person, "Got it, Seventh Sister-in-law."

    The eight elder brothers outside heard what Liu Yiyi said.

    Although there is little hope, there is hope.

    Eighth elder brother saluted seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law again, "Thank you seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law!"

    "You're welcome." Liu Yiyi replied lightly, not complacent because of their thanks.  She is a doctor, not a sister-in-law.

    After returning home, Brother Ba went to work, and Ba Fujin asked the maids around him to cook, drink and take medicinal baths.

    Although half-believed, Ba Fujin had hope and acted strictly according to Liu Yiyi's doctor's orders.

    It's just that the smell of the medicated bath is too bad, a little sour, and a little smelly.

    The maid next to her couldn't help but said: "Fu Jin, this medicine smells so bad, did Qi Fujin do it on purpose?"

    When Yu Yu heard this, she quickly scolded, "What nonsense are you talking about? Since Seventh Fujin has agreed to treat Fujin, there will be no personal grievances. Fujin, don't think too much about it! We have already started the treatment, so we must persevere  !"

    Ba Fujin pinched his nose, his forehead was covered with sweat, and sat in the tub, looking at the dark medicine in the tub.

    Sometimes she would guess that it was because Qi Fujin deliberately made things difficult for her, so that the prescription was so stinky.

    But every time she has such thoughts, she thinks that her sister-in-law gave birth to a son with the help of Qi Fujin. She bears it, even if Qi Fujin tricks her, as long as she can give birth to a son, she is willing.

    Ba Fujin gritted his teeth and said, "I must persevere and have my own children!"

    After soaking for three consecutive days, Ba Fujin found that his body was light and his abdomen was no longer painful.

    The medicated bath is still as smelly as ever, and as bad as ever, Ba Fujin no longer rejects it, but looks forward to it very much.

    Seven days later, Bafujin brought Madam Yu to Prince Chun's mansion.

    Liu Yiyi checked again, and after taking the pulse of Fujin, she felt that Fujin's Gong Han problem had improved a lot, and then pressed her finger on Fujin's abdomen, "Sister Ba, does it hurt?"

    Ba Fujin felt it carefully, and shook his head, "It hurts a little, but it's not like a needle prick!"

    Liu Yiyi pressed both sides, and the other side didn't even hurt at all.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "The left side is recovering better than the right side. After another seven days of treatment, you will have menstruation, and you will come back after you are clean!"

    Ba Fujin was very happy when he heard this, "Sister-in-law Qi, can I get pregnant next month?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "When the fallopian tubes are unblocked, you can try. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on destiny!"

    Although Ba Fujin was a little disappointed, he still persisted tenaciously.

    After the medicated bath was over, Fujin had her period.

    Unlike before, it was all black and red blood, this time it was bright red, and there was no more abdominal pain, and there were no excessive blood clots.

    The whole menstrual process was more comfortable than before.

    Nanny Yu comforted Ba Fujin, and praised: "Fujin, when you had menstruation before, you were in pain all the time, even with the doctor's treatment, the effect was not great!

    You see, after Qifujin's conditioning, this time there is no more pain, and no more cold hands and feet!  It can be seen from this that it is said that Qi Fujin is a master of gynecology, and it is indeed worthy of the name.  "

    Ba Fujin was also quite convinced, "Not to mention, Seventh Sister-in-law's medical skills are really good! Every time I have menstruation, I feel uncomfortable, but I didn't expect to be able to sleep peacefully this time. I look forward to it more and more. After menstruation is clean  , go to Seventh Sister's for a consultation."

    Nanny Yu encouraged, "Fu Jin, don't worry, heaven pays off, God will make our wish come true!"

    Ba Fujin nodded, his hopes grew.

    After menstruation was clear, the eight blessings came to Prince Chun's mansion.

    After another examination, Liu Yiyi prescribed five medicines for Bafujin, one medicine a day. After drinking, it can promote the growth of follicles and restore the uterus.

    Liu YiyiYi explained: "Eight brothers and sisters, after drinking these medicines, you can have intercourse. Don't wash after intercourse, and put a pillow under the buttocks, so that it can help conceive."

    Ba Fujin wrote them down one by one, thanked Liu Yiyi again and again, and then went back with the medicine.

    Although he didn't like Qifujin, Bafujin felt that Qifujin's medical skills were very good, so he followed suit one by one.

    Twenty days later, Bafujin was supposed to have her period but she didn't. Now it's three days late.

    Ba Fujin was ecstatic and very excited, "Nurse, am I happy?"

    Nanny Yu was also very excited in her heart, but she didn't dare to show it now, after all, it was only three days late, "Fu Jin, don't be excited! Even if the menstruation is late, but because the month is too young, you can't feel the pulse."  Come out! Wait a little longer!"

    ? Eight Fujin, days are like years.

    Eighth Prince is also very nervous recently, and he is looking forward to it.

    ?Finally, half a month late for Lucky Fortune's menstrual event, Brother Ba couldn't wait to invite an imperial doctor from the palace to feel the pulse of Lucky Fortune!

    The results obtained were very shocking, and Fujin was actually happy.

    The eighth elder brother rubbed his hands excitedly and walked back and forth. He will soon have a son.

    That one hurriedly asked the imperial doctor: "It took Fujin so long to be useful, is there anything I need to pay attention to?"

    Li Yuyi replied: "Go back to the lord, Bafujin is in good health, take a good rest for the first three months, and don't have intercourse, that's fine."

    When the eighth elder brother heard this, he felt more at ease.

    After the imperial doctor left, Bafujin was suspicious, and put his hands on his stomach, "Eight Master, those imperial physicians look brilliant, but after showing me for so many years, I am not pregnant either! It seems that in the department of gynecology, it is still Seventh Sister-in-law."  Good medical skills.

    I am pregnant and dare not move around, but I am worried about the baby in my stomach.  This is the child we have been looking forward to for a long time, I want my sister-in-law to feel my pulse!  "

    When the starling heard this, he felt that what Ba Fujin said was somewhat reasonable.

    Eighth Brother nodded, "That's fine, I'll order someone to invite Seventh Sister. For the sake of your pregnancy, Seventh Sister should be willing to come over."

    Ba Fujin was quite proud, "Yes, after all, I was taken care of by her, so I have to keep it until I give birth to a son-in-law!"

    Eighth elder brother sent someone to Prince Chun's mansion to invite Qifu Jin!

    Coincidentally, Fujin Qi was not at home. After inquiring, Fujin Qi went to Zhuangzi, and if the palace chief Shi kept Qifujin, he told Fujin Fujin and elder brother Ba.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 978 Hide away and soak in hot springs

    ?

    The servant came back and replied, "Eight Fujin and Seventh Fujin are not in the capital. They went to the Zhuangzi outside the city and left a message. If the Eighth Fujin is pregnant, follow the instructions of the imperial doctor in the palace to take a good rest and don't get angry."

    Ba Fujin was eating oranges, and when he heard the servant's words, he suddenly felt that the oranges in his mouth were not tasty.

    Bafujin felt that Qifujin deliberately didn't come to give her a pulse, and didn't want her to give birth to a son.

    "That Mongolian barbarian did it on purpose." Bafujin said angrily, gently stroking his stomach with his armored hand, "Do you feel wronged by coming to see a doctor for me?"

    The big maid also echoed and said: "Fu Jin, don't be angry, how can this Seventh Fujin really want to help you? Now that she is finally pregnant, you can't get angry and fall into the trap of others."

    Mammy Yu was worried that Fujin was too willful. After all, Fujin had taken good care of Fujin's body. There was a reason why he didn't want to come over to check his pulse. Firstly, he didn't want to rob the imperial doctor, and secondly, he didn't want to be called by Fujin.  go.

    After all, there are still more than eight months between the eighth Fujin's pregnancy and the birth of a child.

    ? If you come here this time, and you will call every time in the future, will they come over or not?

    If it's an ordinary courtier's wife, she might hold the Eight Fortunes, but that's not an ordinary person, but the Seven Fortunes. Like the Eight Fortunes, they are both prince Fujins and sister-in-laws.

    Nanny Yu frowned and said, "Fu Jin, don't be angry. Every time Da Fujin sees a doctor, he goes to Prince Chun's Mansion. After the fourth Fujin and the fifth Fujin and Jiu Fujin are pregnant, they also invite the imperial physician in the palace."  Let's not bother Qi Fujin with trivial matters, lest Qi Fujin is too busy with things."

    The big maid retorted, "What's the difference? Our Fujin has only been pregnant for so many years, so it is naturally more precious."

    These words reached Ba Fujin's heart, "Hey, those people don't think so. Forget it, since they don't come, we don't force it. Rest well at home, although the imperial doctor in the palace is not as good as Qisao,  But the tires are still good.”

    ?The eight Fujins are very conflicted in their hearts now. On the one hand, they admire Qi Fujin, but on the other hand, they can't swallow that breath.

    However, Eight Fujin absolutely did not dare to offend Qi Fujin.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't care about these things, she has long prevented Ba Fujin from relying on the little bean sprouts in her belly to come and go at her whenever he wants.

    Go ahead, Liu Yiyi feels uncomfortable in her heart; don't go, this Eight Fujin will gossip again!

    There is another very important reason, Liu Yiyi doesn't want to get involved in the fight between the eight elder brothers and the eight Fujin's backyard, so it is most appropriate to refuse at the beginning.

    ?Except for Fujin Ba, Brother Ba, Kangxi and the concubine Liang in the palace, other royal family members are really not interested in the little bean sprouts in Fujin's belly.

    Shen Bingzhu took the children to eat hot pot on Zhuangzi, which was steaming hot and fragrant.

    "Zhuangzi is really good." Shen Bingzhu praised, and ate a mouthful of fat beef, "There are greenhouses, fresh vegetables, and hot springs."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Come over when you're done. We'll go back at the end of the year. After the New Year's Eve, after attending the palace banquet, we will go to the palace the next day to pay New Year's greetings. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, our whole family will come to Zhuangzi."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu replied, all year round, there is finally a long holiday, so you can't just miss it.  As for those messy entertainments, whoever he likes will go, anyway, he won't go.

    After eating delicious meals at Zhuangzi and soaking in the hot springs, Shen Bingzhu braved the wind and snow and continued to return to the capital to work.

    Liu Yiyi took her children to Maodong in Zhuangzi, and was at ease.

    Although Shen Bingzhu was reluctant, but he did things from beginning to end, and would not give Kangxi a chance to reprimand him. He did his best and finally finished the work five days before New Year's Eve, achieving phased results.

    Shen Bingzhu not only had a holiday for himself, but also gave holidays to his subordinates. Of course, before the holiday, Shen Bingzhu rewarded his subordinates with money and rewards, so that he could have a good year.

    After Shen Bingzhu's struggle, the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry are now playing an increasingly important role, so the salary has also risen sharply.  Not only has the working environment of craftsmen been improved, but the remuneration has also increased and their status has also improved.

    Last night, Shen Bingzhu announced that this year's work came to an end.

    ? Shen Bingzhu went to talk to the Queen Mother, and the concubine Cheng concubine said hello, and then took Seventeen Brothers to go to Zhuangzi to soak in the hot springs.

    But before leaving the gate of Xianfu Palace, Shen Bingzhu met Kangxi.

    Kangxi looked at Shen Bingzhu, "In the six departments, only your Ministry of Industry, your department has the earliest holiday, what are you going to do?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Returning to Huang Ama, since I'm done with my work, there's no need to do it."?? This side is dawdling.  Go back earlier, rest more, and spend more time with your family.  "

    "Where are you taking Shiqi to?" Kangxi asked, in fact, he only had a holiday tomorrow, so he couldn't see that Shen Bingzhu had a holiday earlier than him.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Huang Ama, I'll take Seventeen to my village to play, and I will definitely come back before New Year's Eve."

    Kangxi raised his eyebrows, "Is it comfortable to soak in the hot spring?"

    Shen Bingzhu waited in full force, and quickly understood what Kangxi meant, waiting for his invitation, and replied: "It's very comfortable, is Huang Ama going?"

    Kangxi nodded, and then smiled, "Lao Qi has a heart, get ready, and pick him up tomorrow."

    "Pick me up?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, don't you always like private visits in micro-services?  Come secretly, isn't it all right?  Do you want to bring dozens of concubines with you?

    Kangxi said angrily: "Things that are not filial, if you have good things, you don't want to miss me. If I have good things, how can you not think about the Queen Mother? When the time comes, I will also bring your mother."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The son is going to prepare now. When the Zhuangzi was built there, it was built according to the size. The house is enough. When the son goes back, he will have everything cleaned up. He should be able to live in it."

    On the same day, Shen Bingzhu rode a horse and took the seventeenth elder brother to the Zhuangzi, and immediately notified the housekeeper to let them clean up all the rooms in the Zhuangzi.

    In the afternoon, Kangxi's guards and maids also came to check again to make sure everything was safe.

    Elder Seventeen and Hong Yu were in the hot spring pool, soaking in hot springs, swimming, drinking fruit juice, it was very beautiful.

    During dinner, Elder Seventeen said enviously: "Brother Seven, I finally know that you come to the Zhuangzi whenever you are free. Sister-in-law Seven spends all her time at the Zhuangzi except to greet you. It's so comfortable."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "On the one hand, it's comfortable, on the other hand, it's also warmer here than in the capital. I'm usually very busy, and when it's time to rest, I want to relax with my whole body and mind, relax and work efficiently. You  It’s the same with reading when you’re still young. When you’re tired from reading, take a break and don’t force yourself. Reading requires high efficiency, so don’t waste time.”

    "Understood, Seventh Brother." Seventeen Ah replied, smiling happily.

    Although he misses Er Niang very much, he prefers to be happier outside the palace than at his brother's and sister-in-law's house.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 979 Anywhere is good!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi picked up a piece of braised pork for Seventeenth Brother, "Seventeenth Brother, you are too thin, eat more!"

    Brother Seventeen smiled, thanked and said: "Thank you Seventh Sister-in-law, I like to eat the food of Seventh Sister-in-law's family the most!"

    "Since you like to eat, then eat more!" Liu Yiyi smiled, she especially liked this sensible brother, "After eating, there is also hawthorn water to help digestion, so don't worry about indigestion after eating too much."

    Elder Seventeen nodded and ate happily, especially sweet.

    It's not a lie, it's the truth that he likes to eat the food from Mrs. Seven's family.

    The food in the palace is also very delicate, and the production process is also very complicated, and the taste is also very good.

    For example, there is a dish that is actually stir-fried shredded ham with mung bean sprouts, but the master chefs in the imperial dining room are too laborious to cook.

    Cut off the two ends of the mung bean sprouts, then poke a hole in the middle of the mung bean sprouts with a filament, and then thread the shredded ham into it.

    The amount that one person can produce in one morning is only enough to fry one plate, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the taste is very good, but when the two are mixed together, the taste is similar, so there is no need to be so troublesome.

    In addition, there are some dishes. It seems that they don't know what materials are used. After too much processing, the original taste of the ingredients is lost.

    However, the meals at Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law’s family are different. The cooking method is relatively simple, and basically the original appearance of the ingredients can be seen, and the taste is also the original taste of the ingredients.

    The methods used and those seasonings are just to increase the flavor and taste.

    If possible, he would also like to take Er Niang out to taste the food from Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law's house.

    But soon Er Niang will be able to eat it. Huang Ama said this morning that she will bring Er Niang and the Queen Mother together tomorrow.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came to Zhuangzi to relax, but now that the Empress Dowager Kangxi and the concubines from the harem are here, the two of them have no time to relax and prepare various things for Kangxi's arrival.

    Kangxi arrived as promised. He thought he would only bring concubines, but he didn't expect to bring all the concubines who were concubines and above.

    Concubine Wen Xi, Hui Rongde Cheng Liangyi, these high-ranking concubines are here.

    Originally the empress dowager didn't want to come, but Toya persuaded: "Empress dowager, we are all at this age, and we still have a few years to live? Of course, how come we come here! Qiqige invited you before, but you didn't go  , afraid of causing trouble to Qiqige and Lao Qi. Even if the servant wants to go, he can't go!"

    Sitting in the carriage, the queen mother smiled, "Qiqige invited Aijia before, and Aijia really wanted to come, but you also know that these princes are all grown up, and Aijia's every move has attracted much attention.

    Although Aijia does not have great power, some actions of Aijia represent the attitude of Mongolian tribes.  Lao Qi and Qi Qige are two people who can be peaceful and peaceful, which is really rare, and the Ai family will not mess with them.  Now that Lord Long Live is coming, the Ai family just made excuses for a while, and then followed suit.  "

    Toya smiled and said: "I have wanted to come here for a long time. I received Qiqige's letter before, and I was very envious. Qiqige also said that she wanted to massage the servant, but the servant did not dare. After all, Qiqige is now the most expensive  Only the most expensive elders like the Empress Dowager can enjoy the massage of the Seven Fortunes. As for the servant girl, let Chunli give me a massage!"

    The queen mother smiled, "Since you like it, I will tell Qiqige later to let Lao Qi build another courtyard for our use. If you don't go to Lao Qi's house, there will be no taboos!"

    Toya's eyes lit up, "Queen Mother, is this really possible?"

    The queen mother smiled and replied: "At this age, we have to do whatever we want. Besides, the money for building Zhuangzi is not paid by my private treasury but by the treasury. What else can others say?"

    Toya smiled, "The servant will enjoy the blessings with the Queen Mother!"

    Arriving at the hot spring village, Toya helped the empress dowager down.

    Liu Yiyi had already walked over with her two children, "Grandmother, you are finally here! It's cold outside, let's go in quickly!"

    Yi Erha Hongyu and the Seventeenth Elder Brother greeted the Empress Dowager.

    The queen mother was already very happy to see Qifu Jin, and even more happy to see these children, and said quickly: "It's cold outside, don't stand outside!"

    Kangxi waved his hand, telling everyone to come in with the queen mother and concubines without any formality.

    There are several courtyards in this Zhuangzi. The servants sent by Kangxi yesterday have already divided them up and brought everyone to their respective courtyards.

    It's rare to come out together, we've been out since the morning, and it's time for lunch when we arrive here.

    Kangxi waved his hand, making people?Eat together.

    The dining room is big enough for everyone to sit down.

    Because there are a lot of people coming, we use a meal-sharing system, a large plate, buckle a bowl of rice, put a few pieces of sweet and sour pork on the side, stir-fried shredded potatoes, stir-fried vegetables, and shallot tofu. In addition, each person has a bowl  Egg Seaweed Soup.

    The queen mother took a mouthful of meat with a spoon, her eyes lit up, "Qiqige, this tastes good, what kind of meat is this?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "This is sweet and sour pork tenderloin. It's sweet and sour. It's appetizing and not greasy. There are stir-fried vegetables on the side, which is easy to digest."

    The Queen Mother picked some up with chopsticks and nodded while eating, "Not bad! Not bad, very light and delicious."

    Although these harem concubines feel that the food is simple and too little, but the empress dowager has said so, who dares to say it is not good?

    Besides, there are fresh and tender green vegetables, which taste very fresh, and they like them very much.

    Kangxi also nodded in praise, thinking that this way of eating is also very good, and then said to Brother Qi and Qi Fujin: "In the future, don't cook the meals according to the imperial dining room, just follow what you usually eat, and eat as you like."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, and said cautiously: "Huang Ama, isn't this too simple? Usually we have four dishes and one soup, one or two meat dishes, and the rest are vegetarian dishes, sometimes meat soup, sometimes vegetarian soup,  At night, we mostly eat wontons, pancakes, and noodles"

    Kangxi nodded, "If it's still the same as in the palace, what's the point of coming out? Just follow your recipe. I heard from Xiao Shiqi that your food is delicious, and you can eat more every time. Let everyone try it too.  .”

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Emma Huang."

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu took them to the glass greenhouse, took a walk, looked at the blooming flowers, and drank some hawthorn water.  After sitting in the carriage for a whole morning, having dinner again, and visiting the greenhouse, everyone was a little tired, and then went back to the room to rest.

    After a nap, soak in the hot springs.

    The Queen Mother, Toya, and even Kangxi and the concubines are all looking forward to it.

    Shen Bingzhu took the seventeenth elder brother and Hong Yu to accompany Kangxi, soaking in a hot spring pool.

    Wearing loose underwear, sitting on the stone steps inside, I felt very relaxed, and felt that the sweat pores all over my body were open.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 980 Beautiful from the inside out

    ?

    Elder Seventeen poured a glass of wine for Kangxi, "Ama Huang, Brother Seven always drinks wine every time he takes a bath, would you like to try it?"

    Kangxi nodded, "Okay, then I'll try it."

    A glass of cool wine exudes a fruity aroma, and does not have the bitter taste of the past. It is sweet in the throat and fragrant on the lips and teeth.

    "Good!" Kangxi praised, "Seventeen, pour another glass!"

    Elder Seventeen poured another glass for Kangxi, and Kangxi drank happily.

    After soaking for about forty minutes, Shen Bingzhu called Kangxi out, "Huang Ama, don't soak in it, or you will get wrinkled. There is a massage table over there. Huang Ama, my son will give you a massage in person."

    Kangxi nodded, very happy, and swept away his previous fatigue, "Okay, today I will enjoy my son's filial piety."

    After drying his body and changing into a clean cotton bathrobe, Kangxi lay on the massage table.  Shen Bingzhu gave Kangxi a massage according to Liu Yiyi's usual massage steps, and took good care of her father.

    After the soreness, it was refreshing, Kangxi kept calling.

    Elder Brother Shi and Hong Yu were playing chess on the sidelines while snickering.

    Shen Bingzhu said: "Huang Ama, your shoulders are a bit hard, usually people give you more pressure."

    Kangxi let out a long sigh of relief, sat up, and asked with a smile: "This massage technique is good, did you give me a lot of massage?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, I pressed Qiqige."

    "Huh!" Kangxi began to be cautious again, "When you treat your wife well in the future, can you think about your mother-in-law more?"

    "I think, of course I want to, but I'm married, and I don't stay with my parents every day. I spend the longest time with my wife." Shen Bingzhu retorted, "Besides, you have so many sons, and my mother-in-law is still seventeen.  As for me, there is only one daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law is only me.

    Qiqige left her hometown and came to the capital for so many years, if I don't treat her well, can she live a good life with me?  Don't be narrow-minded all day long, hoping that our husband and wife will not get along.  "

    In one sentence, Kangxi rolled his eyes straight when he said it, "You bastard, I will just say one sentence, you have ten sentences waiting for me here."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Huang Ama, don't be angry, I treat you to something delicious tonight."

    "What's delicious to eat?" Kangxi was distracted, and immediately stopped being angry, "Have I eaten?"

    "I have eaten." Elder Seventeen said beside him, not wanting Seventh Brother to anger Huang Ama, "There are a lot of crayfish in the hot spring pool, and we want to eat garlic crayfish at night. In summer, we eat in Seventeen  I ate it at my brother's house, and even had a small barbecue."

    Hong Yu was excited, "Oh, how about eating crayfish tonight? Uncle Seventeen, let's go fishing for lobsters. Grandfather, are you going? It's fun, I'm really good at fishing lobsters."

    Kangxi was surprised, "Okay, then I will go out with you to fish for lobsters later."

    A group of people put on clothes, dried their hair, put on hats, put on cotton padded clothes, and then went fishing for lobsters.

    The bait is to use the internal organs of those chickens and ducks, and then tie them directly with a line, use a bamboo pole half a foot long, and put twenty bamboo poles into the water together.

    After a while, you can see the bamboo pole moving.

    Hong Yu whispered to Elder Seventeen: "Uncle Qi, you hold the net, and when I grab the bamboo pole and see the crayfish is about to come out of the water, you use the net to catch it!"

    "Okay!" Elder Seventeen replied, looking at the pool with all his attention.

    Kangxi watched nervously, seeing if his son and grandson could catch the crayfish?

    Hong Yu brought out the bamboo pole at a constant speed, and vaguely saw the two big tongs in front of a crayfish tightly grasping the bait made of chicken intestines.  With a bamboo pole, grab the bottom of the crayfish hard, and the greedy crayfish will fall into the net.

    Kangxi found it interesting and saw another bamboo pole move.

    Kangxi held the bamboo pole in one hand and pulled it upwards, and held the bamboo pole tied with a net bag in the other hand. With the cooperation of both hands, he scooped up the greedy crayfish.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the old and the young, very happy, and stayed by the side.

    The three grandparents and grandchildren had a great time. Because there were so many people, they made a big pot.

    Liu Yiyi took the Queen Mother, Toya, and the concubines to the hot spring pool on the female side.  Each pool is not big, there are four pools in total, one pool for two people.

    Liu Yiyi accompanied the Queen Mother, Toya, and Ilha.

    It was the first time for the concubines to soak in the hot springs with other people, and they were a little shy, but after arriving in the pool, they immediately fell in love with the warm feeling all over their bodies.

    theConcubine Rong died many children in her early years, and her body has always been very weak. During these years, when winter comes, her hands and feet are cold.  Originally, she had resentment towards the Long Live God for going out in the cold, but this was the grace of the Long Live God, so she had to follow along with a smile.

    I didn't expect the hot spring to be so comfortable!

    Almost no one refuses the refreshing feeling brought by the hot spring, and some flower petals are put in the water, which is fragrant.

    Ever since Liu Yiyi rescued Sifujin and Honghui's younger brother, Empress Defei has been very grateful to Qifujin. Although she doesn't show it on weekdays, she also maintains it in private.

    Concubine De happened to be in the pool with Concubine Cheng, and she praised: "Sister Cheng, Lao Qi and Lao Qi's family, it's really rare. Seventeen has elder brother and sister-in-law to teach, seeing that she has made great progress, and she will become a talent in the future.  I really envy you now, and you will have many blessings in the future!"

    The concubine Cheng smiled and said: "Sister De has won the award. The fourth elder brother is now in a high position and has outstanding abilities. Although the fourteenth elder brother is young, he is brave and good at fighting. Long live God and Lao Qi often praise the fourteenth."

    Hearing the praise from Concubine Cheng, Concubine De was also very happy.

    Ever since Concubine Tong Gui was demoted to Concubine Tong and has not yet been promoted, Concubine De feels very happy.  At the beginning, Tong Jia's crimes made things difficult for the concubine and empress, and she deserved what happened to her.

    Concubine Hui and Concubine Rong share the same pool. When they were young, they fought and fought, but at this age, they are no longer as competitive as they were when they were young. Instead, they can speak a few words calmly.

    Ever since the eighth elder brother had faint signs of competing with the eldest elder brother, Concubine Liang always felt a little guilty when facing Concubine Hui.  Therefore, she chose to be with Concubine Yi just now.  Concubine Yi knew that Lao Ba and Lao Jiu had a good relationship, so she was kind to Concubine Liang.

    The warm hot spring, drinking fresh and sweet fruit juice, tastes particularly good, making everyone feel refreshed from the inside out.

    After soaking in the hot spring, Liu Yiyi massaged the empress dowager, Chunli massaged Toya, and several apprentices brought by Chunli massaged the empresses.

    The 15-minute massage made everyone hum comfortably, and when they massaged with their faces up, there were maids who made masks for them.

    After changing clothes and coming out of the hot spring room, everyone felt refreshed.

    Concubine Yi was the liveliest one, and she praised: "The Empress Dowager, sisters, after soaking in the hot spring, everyone's complexions have improved, and those masks I made, oh my face is smoother than before."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 981 The Character of a Royal Lady

    ?

    Empress Defei smiled and said: "What Sister Yifei said is true, it's really comfortable and enjoyable."

    After getting older, it is inevitable that this pain will hurt, especially when I was young, I was often tossed by Tong Jiashi.

    Concubine Hui envied, "In winter, it would be great if I could come to the hot springs more often."

    Concubine Rong also nodded, "Yes, after soaking in the hot spring, my hands and feet are warm and I feel comfortable all over."

    The queen mother laughed, "Yes, it's very comfortable here."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "As long as women are willing to come, they are welcome here at any time."

    In the evening, everyone was a little hungry.

    ? Hand-rolled noodles, served with five-spice crayfish, garlic crayfish, and spicy crayfish, the taste is delicious.

    Kangxi also didn't want others to peel crayfish for him, he peeled it himself.

    These girls, in front of delicious food, are no longer reserved, take off the teaching sleeve, peel and eat by themselves.

    There are also small barbecues, lamb kebabs, beef kebabs, and vegetables on skewers for barbecue.

    Eating these to get angry, Liu Yiyi arranged to drink some tea to reduce the fire tonight, which was just right.

    After drinking and eating enough, they started playing mahjong. The queen mother, Kangxi, and six high-ranking concubines just formed two tables.  Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu didn't serve the table, but served tea and water for everyone, instead of the servants and maids, the two of them personally served the elders.

    Kangxi took his concubine to live in the hot spring village for three days, and then went back.

    Because New Year's Eve is coming soon, Kangxi will entertain courtiers in the palace.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi also took their children back to the capital for the New Year.

    Yilha whispered: "Emiang, it's very warm in the hot spring, but it's very cold in the capital. I really want to stay in the hot spring and return to the capital when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Girl, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the grass grows outside and the sky is high and the earth is far away. You don't even want to go back to the capital!"

    Yilha nodded, "Yes, although the capital is prosperous and rich, it is like a solid cage with countless rules and restrictions that people have to follow."

    Liu Yiyi explained very patiently, "Ilha, you were born in the royal family and enjoy all the benefits brought by the royal family. From the bottom of your heart, you have to accept this restriction so that you can match your identity and be worthy of it."  That offering."

    Ilha nodded, "Emiang, I know! I'm just saying! Just like my aunts who are noble as princesses, they are golden branches and jade leaves in their natal family. When they grow up, they have to shoulder their own responsibilities and carry out marriage  Fumeng makes Manmeng's relationship closer! If you need Fumeng in the future, just tell me directly, and I will be willing to sacrifice!"

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu listened to the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Yi Erha, but did not join in, but now hearing her daughter's words, she couldn't help but say: "You girl, you can think clearly! However, Er Niang and I will never be wronged  you!

    If you really like a man from a Mongolian tribe, you can tell me and your mother-in-law directly.  If you don't like it, no sacrifices!  Compared with your happiness, those rules and regulations are not so important!  "

    Although Liu Yiyi reasoned with Ilha just now, she agreed with Shen Bingzhu on this point, "Yes, Ilha! You and I have worked so hard to support you children.  , so that you can choose freely in this world!"

    Ilha could feel the concern of Erniang and Ama, and nodded, "Thank you, Ama, Erniang! I will also work hard to grow up and become a talent. No matter where I go in the future, I will not let Erniang and Ama worry.  By the way, Er Niang, my brother and I haven't been to the grassland yet, we want to visit Er Niang's hometown!"

    Hong Yu didn't talk much, so he raised his head when he heard this, "Yeah, I'm also very curious! I used to hear Er Niang and Tu Ya's sister-in-law talk about riding horses and galloping on the grasslands, and they were very carefree! We imagined in our minds,  But I still can’t imagine such a beautiful picture.”

    Liu Yiyi also misses her former home, but ever since she met Shen Bingzhu, where the two of them are is their home.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "The endless grassland is very vast, just like when we were in Hainan, standing by the sea, there is no limit to the horizon, like the magnificent sea, without boundaries. The water and the sky meet, the grassland and the blue sky and white clouds are connected together, it is very beautiful  !

    Your imperial grandfather would often go to the Mulan paddock in July and August, and we begged him to wait for us to go there.  I'll write to your grandfather, grandmother, uncle, and aunt in advance, and ask them to come too?  We can meet there!  "

    Ilha was pleasantly surprised, "Is it really possible?"Liu Yiyi nodded, "If your grandpa goes to Mulan Paddock, we can go with him. If not, we may not be able to go! But the future is long, and we will be able to go one day!"

    Along the way, a family of four talked and laughed, and the youngest child was with Nanny and Chunli.

    Kangxi and the Queen Mother were sitting in a carriage, and the mother and son were talking.

    The Queen Mother chuckled, "Your Majesty, this hot spring village is very good. Ai's family likes warm places when they are old, especially in the cold winter. Ai's family doesn't even want to leave the house! But there is no such feeling in this hot spring outfit!

    Lao Qi's hot spring village is very good, and he invited Ai's family over before, but there are many things wrong with it.  The Ai family has been groping for these two days, and took part of the money from their own private treasury to build a hot spring village here. It doesn't need to be too big, just enough for recuperation!  "

    When Kangxi heard what the Queen Mother said, he was not surprised, but smiled and said: "Mother, since you want a hot spring village, then as a son, I must respect my mother, how can I let my mother pay for the construction of a hot spring village?

    Besides, I also think the hot springs here are very good. I come here to take a bubble occasionally in winter, and I really feel refreshed!  I used to always feel that my back was very hard, but these days I finally relaxed!  Since this place is so good, build a royal courtyard!  "

    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, is this considered a major construction project, and will it be opposed by the courtiers?"

    Kangxi smiled, "The world belongs to me. If I want to build a Zhuangzi, naturally no one can object! Besides, let's use a private treasury instead of going to the household department. I spend my own money to build another courtyard. What objection do they have?"  of?"

    Upon hearing this, the queen mother smiled and nodded, "Since there is no trouble, let's build a Zhuangzi! In winter, Ai's family will live in the hot spring Zhuangzi, and I feel comfortable thinking about it!"

    Not only the Queen Mother thinks so, those concubines also never forget Hot Spring Zhuangzi.

    They felt that after soaking in the hot spring for a few days, not only did they feel comfortable, but their skin also became better, white and rosy, and their complexion was very good.

    If you can build a royal courtyard, it must be beautiful to come here to soak a few times in winter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 982

    ?

    Back in the capital, it was another busy preparation for the New Year.

    There is not much difference between this year and last year, so Liu Yiyi also stayed lazy and followed the old rules.

    At the palace dinner on New Year's Eve, Bafujin was supported by a maid, and carefully came to his seat.

    Ba Fujin turned his head to look at Qi Fujin, and asked with a smile, "Sister-in-law Qi, did you have fun at Zhuangzi?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, her voice was gentle, "I'm very happy, the hot spring village has been built, and it's very comfortable to go there to soak in the hot spring! My child and I like it very much!"

    When Ba Fujin heard this, he felt uncomfortable, "Sister-in-law Qi is very happy, but my brothers and sisters, I have been terrified during this time, and I am very worried!"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, pretending not to know, "The eighth brother and sister should have a good rest!"

    Seeing Fujin Qi pretending to be confused, Bafujin felt a little dissatisfied, "Sister-in-law Qi, I have only been pregnant for so many years, thanks to sister-in-law Qi's help. Now I trust sister-in-law Qi's medical skills the most. If it were someone else, I would always feel uneasy  !

    ?For the reason that I have only been pregnant for so many years, I also ask Seventh Sister-in-law to be more concerned about me. I will invite Seventh Sister-in-law to come to the mansion to see me later, and I ask Seventh Sister-in-law not to refuse.  "

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this.

    Some people take everything for granted when they talk and do things.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to get used to these people's faults, so she refused with a light smile, "You are in good condition, and the medical skills of those imperial physicians are quite sufficient. I still have to do research and manage housework on weekdays, and I am very busy!"

    When Ba Fujin heard this, he showed a accusing expression, "Sister-in-law Seven, are you too hard-hearted? I have had such a hard pregnancy, as a sister-in-law, shouldn't you care more about me?"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, she had seen thick-skinned people before, but she had never seen such thick-skinned people.

    She said it so directly, but Fujin didn't accept it at all.

    On the other side is Wu Fujin, looking at Eight Fujin, and then at Seventh Fujin, "Eighth brother and sister, seventh brother and sister are very skilled in medicine, but they are not imperial doctors after all. She also has something to do, and you are in good condition, so you can come to the palace dinner  , why do you want to embarrass the seventh sibling?"

    Jiufujin listened carefully to what was said here, and finally understood what was going on.  Immediately, she got to know this eighth sister-in-law a little better, that is, she is good-looking when she gets a bargain, and she tosses people when she finds an opportunity.

    Be careful, you will get revenge!

    Jiu Fujin also said softly: "Sister-in-law eight, it's not easy for you to get pregnant, don't worry about these small things all day long, it will be bad for you and the fetus. Like me, after I was pregnant before, I didn't look for sister-in-law seven,  Let the imperial doctor check my pulse. Eat, drink and be in a good mood, and naturally everything else is fine."

    Having been told by the other sisters-in-law, Bafujin's face was dull, and what they said was obviously aimed at Qifujin.

    Thinking of this, Ba Fujin was depressed for a while, "Hey, I also know that this is inappropriate, but I'm just worried, I'm afraid of my hard-earned child"

    As he spoke, he wiped his tears with a handkerchief.

    Brother Ba was on the opposite side. He saw other sisters-in-law and younger siblings talking to Fujin, and then Fujin cried, feeling anxious.  How could Fujin cry with his legitimate son in his stomach?  Those sister-in-laws and younger siblings are also real, why don't they let Fujin go?  "

    But Brother Ba couldn't leave, so he had to ask the servants around him to persuade Fujin.

    Ba Fujin listened to what the servant said, and looked at the eighth elder brother opposite with hazy eyes, feeling even more aggrieved.  For some reason, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach.

    Ba Fujin exclaimed, "Sister-in-law Seven, save me and my child, save me and my child"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, it is really unlucky for a Chinese New Year to encounter such an unreliable thing.  Liu Yiyi had already foreseen that in the future, the eight blessings would use their stomachs to yell at her.

    Liu Yiyi was helpless, how could she refuse?

    Ba Fujin hugged her stomach, and kept exclaiming, even if she was lying, Liu Yiyi had to bite the bullet and give Ba Fujin a pulse.

    Liu Yiyi came over and took the pulse of Fujin, it's nothing!

    It's strange, is this eight Fujin really pretending?

    Liu Yiyi looked up, and saw a flash of complacency in Ba Fujin's panicked eyes.

    I am a big grass!

    Liu Yiyi wanted to swear!

    Some people actually make fun of their children just out of anger.

    Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes, looked at Ba Fujin, and said softly: "Oh, the eighth sibling is really bad. If this child continues to toss like this, maybe he won't be able to keep it."

    Ba Fujin, who was still acting, was shocked when he heard this, "Seventh sister-in-law, don't be scared to death, before entering the palace, I went to the imperial doctor to check my pulse and said that I am in good condition.  "

    Liu Yiyi just hates this kind of person, holding a chicken feather as an arrow, relying on a piece of meat in her stomach, just in front of her, showing off her might.

    That being the case, in order to avoid future troubles, she will take good care of Bafujin today.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Ba Fujin with a half-smile, "Hehe, that's not necessarily the case, one moment and another. You can't get pregnant, but you can get pregnant after treatment; similarly, if you're pregnant, you don't cultivate well, and you think about this and that all day, maybe that's it  A piece of meat can't be kept.

    Come on, eighth sibling, I'll treat you, but don't worry, I will do my best to save the baby in your womb, but if you don't, it will be the eighth sibling's life, so don't blame me!  "

    Liu Yiyi's voice is very gentle, and her smile is very sweet, but combined with what she is saying now, it gives people a sinister feeling.

    Ba Fujin was so frightened that he quickly covered his stomach and stammered, "No, no need"

    She has always known that this Seventh Sister-in-law is not easy to provoke, but now she is so anxious that she wants to get rid of the child in her belly.  As a doctor, Seventh Sister-in-Law should have many ways to prevent her from keeping the child and not being caught by others.

    She didn't keep the child. To Seventh Sister-in-law, at most it was a lack of medical skills, but to her, without Eighth Prince's legitimate son, there was no hope.

    In comparison, her loss was greater and she couldn't afford it.

    Liu Yiyi continued to smile and said: "How can I not use it? My medical skills are very high. I can make people pregnant, and I can also make people give birth to a child smoothly, but ah, it is not guaranteed, there are always accidents.  .Since the eighth siblings value me so much, I will do my best"

    The more I heard Qi Fujin say these words, the more scared Ba Fujin became.

    Originally, Ba Fujin just pretended to have a stomachache, trying to deliberately embarrass Qifujin, but now she was so frightened that her stomach hurts, her face was pale, "I have a stomachache, I have a stomachache, call the imperial doctor"

    Seeing Ba Fujin like this, Liu Yiyi felt disdainful in her heart. How dare such a little dog dare to provoke her again and again, treating her as a soft persimmon?

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi showed anxiety on her face, and quickly said: "Hurry up and help Bafujin go in to rest, it's because the fetus has moved." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 983 Rejecting New Things

    ?

    When everyone heard this, they also became nervous.

    Seeing this, the eighth elder brother didn't care so much, so he hurried over, this is his dream son!

    Liu Yiyi came over to take Bafujin's pulse, "Eighth brother and sister, come, let me take your pulse first."

    Ba Fujin quickly withdrew his arm, and said coyly: "No, no, Seventh Sister-in-law, I will wait for the imperial doctor, so I won't delay Seventh Sister-in-law's time."

    Liu Yiyi frowned and shook her head, "How can that be? Come on, as a sister-in-law, I can't leave you alone."

    The eighth brother and sister's stomach hurt even more, and they couldn't refuse. Liu Yiyi had already grabbed her hand and began to feel the pulse.

    Liu Yiyi sighed and said: "Eighth brother and sister, you can't be strong, you are still young, you should rest at home, but you come out in the cold weather, and you are wearing flower pot shoes, it is not good for you and the child in your stomach  .”

    Eighth elder brother hurriedly asked: "Sister-in-law seven, what happened to the child in Fujin's stomach?"

    "It's okay this time, but it won't be the case next time." Liu Yiyi said, with a solemn face, her back to Brother Ba, looking at Ba Fujin with dim eyes.

    Ba Fujin was even more scared!

    At this time, Royal Physician Wang came in, and when she saw Liu Yiyi taking the pulse of Ba Fujin, she stopped going forward.

    But Ba Fujin quickly said: "Doctor Wang, didn't you say I'm fine before? Why do I have a stomachache now? Doctor Wang, you should come over and feel my pulse."

    Liu Yiyi stepped aside and said to Wang Yuyi: "After all, it involves royal blood, and I can't say it alone. Wang Yuyi, you can also feel the pulse."

    Doctor Wang secretly groaned in his heart. He was able to survive the jealousy of his concubines without incident, but he did not expect to be involved in the fight between the prince Fujin.

    However, Qi Fujin said so, Wang Yuyi had no choice but to step up, feel the pulse of Ba Fujin, and then said: "Ba Fujin was indeed fine before, but tonight her fetal gas moved, and her mood was unstable, as if she was frightened.

    Ba Fujin still has to rest at home, it is not suitable to go out in such a cold time, and flowerpot shoes are not suitable for pregnant women, especially in the early stages of pregnancy.  "

    Kangxi, the Empress Dowager, Concubine Liang and other concubines also came over, and when they heard Wang Yuyi's words, they said angrily, "Lao Ba, take your Fujin back, and recuperate at home in the future. Your health is the most important thing."

    Eighth Prince felt depressed. He didn't want Fujin to enter the palace before, but Fujin said that he would make Huang Ama and Er Niang happy, and also let other brothers and courtiers know that he had a son, let alone dare to despise him.

    Eight elder brothers have indeed been inferior to others in terms of heirs these years. Some courtiers saw that he had no successors and chose not to support him. Therefore, when Eight Fujin said this, he agreed.

    But he was too happy!

    Even if the legitimate son is born, if he doesn't take good care of it, he may not be able to grow up, let alone a piece of flesh in Fujin's stomach now, whether he can be born or not is another matter.

    "Yes, Huang Ama." The eighth elder brother agreed, and hurriedly ordered people to carry the eighth Fujin out of the palace.

    Ba Fujin, who had taken Baotai Pills, felt his stomach ache no longer, and sat in the carriage with a gloomy expression.

    Seeing this, Brother Ba didn't dare to provoke Fujin, so he could only ask cautiously: "Fujin, he's obviously fine, why did he suddenly have a stomachache?"

    Ba Fujin showed embarrassment, but he couldn't admit it.

    Just now she pretended to be pregnant and deliberately made things difficult for Qi Fujin; but later she really had a stomachache because she was frightened by that Mongolian barbarian.

    "I won't come out in the future, so I will rest at home, hoping to give birth to our son." Ba Fujin choked up and said, "It's too difficult, lord, it's too difficult for us."

    Seeing Fujin crying, Eighth Brother quickly coaxed, "My little ancestor, don't cry anymore, but be careful with the baby in your belly!"

    Seeing that Brother Ba didn't ask any more questions, Ba Fujin stopped crying, "Don't cry, I won't cry, I have to take good care of my body."

    After that, Fujin no longer dared to ask Fujin Qi to feel her pulse.

    Even when we are together sometimes, Liu Yiyi still smiles, and offered to go to Bafujin's side to check Bafujin's pulse, but Bafujin refused without hesitation, in the name of not delaying sister-in-law Qi's time  .

    Shen Bingzhu asked privately: "Yiyi, what did you tell her? It seems to scare her, like a mouse seeing a cat."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "She wants to be in front of me, relying on her stomach to tell me what to do, how can I make her do what she wants? I just scare her, she may get pregnant, or she may not be able to keep the child. I  She was telling the truth, but she thought I was threatening her, she was frightened, and her fetus moved."

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Then it was just now?Fake it?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, with a disdainful expression on her face, "Yeah, it's very boring, and I don't even know what to say, I don't want to eat a toast, I'm fined!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Some people just overestimate themselves, so let her do it anyway. In the future, she probably won't trouble you anymore. I'm afraid that if you really mess with her, she won't be able to keep her child, and she will regret it even more."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "I shouldn't dare."

    After the new year, it was the forty-sixth year of Kangxi, and Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu had returned to the capital for three years.

    In this year, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu took their children to Mulan Paddock with Kangxi.  On the grassland, I met Erji Aruna, Abu Narisu, and my brothers.

    The current Chagan tribe has become a large tribe on the grassland.  They followed the rules that Liu Yiyi had set before, and the tribe grew bigger and stronger, but they kept the rules, which made Kangxi very satisfied.

    Yi Erha and Hong Yu also enjoyed the fun of galloping on the grassland, and fell in love with the vast green grassland.

    "Er Niang, the grassland is so beautiful." Ilha praised, "I like it very much. When I was riding a horse, I could imagine the scene of Er Niang on the grassland back then."

    Liu Yiyi misses it quite a lot. All the memories are so beautiful and clear, which also gave her more insights.

    "Everywhere has beautiful scenery, Ilha, Hongyu, you are all great, you have a pair of eyes that can discover beauty." Liu Yiyi praised, the two children gradually grew up, and they also showed extraordinary things.

    Both she and Shen Bingzhu are working hard to guide them, hoping that they can give full play to their intelligence and talents, and become talented and useful people instead of people who only see power and profit in their eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu is currently in the train station, conducting the final test.

    When they came, they all took a carriage.  Shen Bingzhu followed the train all the way, and solved some minor problems on the way.

    When going back, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu's family were going to take the train.

    Others are very repulsive to new things, and feel that trains are too noisy and not necessarily safe.

    Kangxi wanted to take the train, but was stopped by the courtiers to prevent the emperor from putting himself in danger.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Huang Ama, my son's family will take the train first, let's compete to see who will return to the capital first." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 984 I gave birth to a daughter and fainted on the spot

    ?

    Kangxi looked at the black train box with surprise in his eyes, and wanted to go very much in his heart, but the courtiers objected. If he insisted on taking the train, those ministers would kneel on the railway.

    "Okay, if you can go to the capital first, there will be a great reward." Kangxi said, very pleased.  This old seven can always produce shocking things.

    The previous sea ships were big and good; there were also trains with 20 or 30 carriages connected together on the road, which could not only pull a lot of people, but also a lot of goods.

    The tenth elder brother took the ninth elder brother and whispered: "Ninth elder brother, let's get on the train too, and we will be rewarded when we arrive in the capital."

    "But many people say it's not safe." Brother Jiu hesitated and dared not take the train.

    Elder Brother Ten looked at Brother Ninth with disdain, "Brother Ninth, are you stupid? If Brother Seven is so cautious, how could he be in the car if he was in danger? He would not let his wife and children take the train.

    Since you dare, it is foolproof.  What are you afraid of, let's go.  When the railway was built, I also participated in the calculations. Although it was complicated, it was guaranteed.  Ninth brother, believe me, you are right.  "

    Brother Jiu thought about it, and felt that what Lao Shi said made sense, and that Lao Shi was smarter than him. Although he didn't want to admit this, he had to admit it in his heart, "That's okay, let's take the train too."

    In the end, not only the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother's family took the train, but also the fourth elder brother Si Fujin and the two legitimate sons got on the train.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" the train started to start, "besides"

    The train was moving slowly and loudly, but the speed was getting faster and faster. After a while, the long train carriage was running farther and farther on the track until it became a black spot!

    Kangxi smiled, "The train has pulled a lot of people, and there are so many goods. If it is very safe, it will play a huge role in the future."

    The elder brother also nodded and said: "Huang Ama, you are right, after the smooth opening of this railway, it will strengthen our control over the grassland."

    Kangxi nodded, "Yes, if there is no problem, then promote it."

    Kangxi got into the carriage and rushed back to the capital with everyone.

    At this time, everyone sitting on the train looked nervous, especially the loud noise outside, which made them panic.  But after the train started, they found that the shaking was not violent, but more comfortable than a carriage.

    After closing the windows, the noise is also less.

    People can not only sit on the train, but also stand, and walk around in the train.

    There is a table between the seat and the seat, and a shelf above it for luggage.  Of course, their carriage is well furnished and comfortable, and there is a small room for rest in it.

    Brother Shi praised, "It's still comfortable to take the train! You can travel day and night, and you can sleep. It's faster and better than a carriage."

    Brother Nine also nodded, "I saw that there are so many goods being pulled in the back. If the shipping cost is low, it will be more convenient for the circulation of materials everywhere."

    The fourth elder brother understood the meaning of the railway better, and was very happy at this time, "Seventh brother, you have succeeded again."

    Shen Bingzhu said modestly: "Although I am the person in charge, this is the result of all the hard work of all the craftsmen. Fourth brother, don't praise me."

    The fourth elder brother chuckled, "That is also under your leadership. The grain in the pass can be transported to the grassland. Similarly, the wool and various materials on the grassland can be transported to the pass. In the future, if such trains can spread all over the Qing Dynasty  , that would be even better. It’s just that the cost is huge, can you reduce the cost?”

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, I'm working on this, the cost of the next railway will be reduced by half, and it will be even lower in the future."

    "Okay, that's great." The fourth elder brother kept praising. It is conceivable that in the future, low-cost train transportation will play an increasingly important role in the future.

    In the car, Shen Bingzhu taught his younger brother, nephews and nieces, learned about science, and talked a lot about the train.

    The fourth elder brother was drinking tea while looking at Lao Qi who was giving a lecture to the child, lost in thought.

    Brother Jiu said while eating melon seeds: "Brother Seven is amazing. He always does things from beginning to end, and he is also patient with children. Now my kid is very fond of science and engineering knowledge. When the time comes, I will specialize in training in this area."  Even if he can't catch up with Seventh Brother in the future, he can still excel in a skill."

    Elder Brother Ten nodded, "Well, yes, I think the same way. My Pi Xiaozi, if he can be an official, he will be an official. If he can't be an official, he will learn this knowledge. It's very good."

    Not only the ninth elder brother, but the tenth elder brother thinks this way, and even the fourth elder brother thinks this way. There are more people in the royal family who think this way.

    &nbsp;After all, not everyone can be an official. If the brain is not good enough, the official can only be cannon fodder in the end.

    Because of this, Kangxi and the royal family are also actively improving the treatment and positions of science and engineering talents.

    ? Shen Bingzhu and his party arrived in the capital seven days earlier than Kangxi's party. According to the schedule of Kangxi's itinerary, they were still one-third of the entire journey.

    Such efficiency surprised everyone.

    After Kangxi returned to the capital, he was also very happy, and gave all the rewards, and set up a railway office under the Ministry of Industry, specializing in railway construction, railway transportation and other aspects.

    The industrialization of the Qing Dynasty was developing steadily, and Shen Bingzhu's goal was also realized step by step.

    Major national events happen one by one, and there are good and bad things.

    Liu Yiyi had just returned to the mansion and began to listen to the reports from the stewards.  What happened in the capital during this period of time when they were not in the capital.

    After finally dealing with the affairs inside and outside the mansion, and taking a rest, Liu Yiyi received the news that the Eight Fortunes were born.

    With Ba Fujin, Liu Yiyi didn't want to get in touch, but just asked: "Are adults and children safe?"

    The waiter replied: "Mother and daughter are safe!"

    "That's good!" Liu Yiyi didn't take this matter to heart, her relationship with Fujin was not good, and she didn't want to spend too much energy on Fujin.

    Liu Yiyi didn't get involved in these things, but Ba Fujin was not happy.

    ? When Ba Fujin gave birth to a child, he fainted on the spot when he heard that it was a daughter.

    She wanted to have a son all the time, and after so much hardship, she had a few miscarriages, but unexpectedly, she only gave birth to a daughter.

    After Bafujin woke up, he was still upset and lost his temper. He didn't sit well on his confinement, and he didn't care much about his daughter.

    The eighth elder brother had no choice, and then took his daughter to the palace to be raised by Concubine Liang.

    In any case, this is his first daughter, very precious.

    Ba elder brother is not as angry and sad as Ba Fujin. This time it is a daughter, and next time it may be a son.

    Even if the eight blessings can't give birth to a son, it's good to have a daughter. Raise the daughter well, and she will be able to rely on her in the future.

    But Bafujin didn't think so.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 985 Shame to associate with someone like you

    ?

    Ba Fujin is suspicious all day long, and sometimes suspects that someone else replaced her son when she was giving birth; and then suspects that when Qifujin was recuperating her body, she deliberately let her have a daughter and refused to let her have a son, to avenge her personal revenge  .

    Whether it's Xisan or Full Moon, Liu Yiyi has gone, because the other princes, Fujin, have all gone, and it would be inappropriate for her not to go.

    At the time of the third bath, Bafujin was still in confinement and did not show up.  At the time of the full moon, it happened that the eight blessings came out of confinement and came out to entertain these sisters-in-law.

    Ba Fujin didn't have a good confinement period, so it's not good to be angry, but the face was painted with makeup, but it couldn't hide his haggard look.  At this time, Bafujin finally caught Qifujin, and spread the anger of not having a son on Qifujin.

    Bafujin said to Qifujin in a strange way: "Sister-in-law Qi, you give birth to sons for fifth sister-in-law and ninth younger siblings, why do you only give birth to daughters when you recuperate my body? Is sister-in-law Qi angry at me and deliberately embarrassing me?"  If so, I will kowtow to Sister-in-law Qi to apologize, then sister-in-law Qi, please let me go and let me have a son!"

    Liu Yiyi was drinking tea, and when she heard Ba Fujin say this, she was stunned, and then very annoyed.

    Originally, she didn't want to come, but all the other sisters-in-law came, she didn't come, but she was a little deliberate.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care about those minor details, but this Fujin actually cared about every detail, refused to let her go, and even slandered her randomly.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't bear it!

    Liu Yiyi put down her teacup and looked at Ba Fujin, with a solemn and stern tone, and said in a deep voice: "Father, brother and sister, what you say really hurts my heart! Having a boy and a girl is destined by nature, and man can't do it. If you can have a daughter, you can naturally have a son.  The key is to be able to live.

    At that time, when I treated you, I had already fulfilled my duty as a doctor, and my business was not personal. I have a clear conscience towards you.  Not only the fifth sister-in-law, the ninth younger siblings, but also other courtiers and clan relatives came to see me for medical treatment. Some of them gave birth to sons, some gave birth to daughters, and their genders were random.

    Today you said these things in front of so many sisters-in-law, blamed me, and let you have a daughter, reminded me of a fable "The Farmer and the Snake", the farmer helped the snake and saved the life of the snake  After the snake regained its strength, it bit the farmer, causing the farmer to die!  People like you are narrow-minded, repay kindness with hatred, and always treat gentlemen with the heart of a villain. I, Qiqige, am ashamed of dealing with people like you!  "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi got up and went directly to Prince Chun's mansion.

    The yin and yang Bafujin didn't expect Qifujin to be so tough at all. He just complained and complained, but Qisao became furious and called her an ungrateful poisonous snake.

    Ba Fujin was so angry that his face was red and his ears were red, and he was almost out of breath.

    There are more and more conflicts between the eldest brother and the eighth elder brother. Although Da Fujin knows about it, the sisters-in-law don't talk about these things.

    Therefore, Da Fujin was very polite to Ba Fujin, but this time Da Fujin was very disappointed with Ba Fujin.

    Da Fujin looked at Ba Fujin and said in a deep voice: "Eighth brother and sister, what you just said is a bit too much! If the seventh brother really doesn't want to help you, they won't give you health care, and you won't give birth to a child at all.

    If there is a way to have boys and girls, how can I give birth to four daughters before giving birth to one son?  Shengsheng broke his body!  You are able to give birth to a daughter, you should cherish the blessing, take good care of your body, and you have a good relationship with my eight brothers, and it will not be difficult to conceive again!  "

    The concubine did not come because she was pregnant, Sanfujin did not get involved in these things, comforted Bafujin, offended Qifujin, spoke for Qifujin, offended Bafujin.

    Si Fujin looked at Ba Fujin and said, "Being able to have children is better than not being able to have children. It is better to have a daughter than not to have one. After giving birth to one, you can give birth to a second one. After giving birth to a daughter, you can naturally have a son later. Eighth brother and sister, you and eighth  Brother, keep working hard!"

    Everyone said these things, and they felt that Ba Fujin did something wrong, both openly and secretly.

    Eight Fujins have already offended Seven Fujins, and they dare not offend others.

    What happened in the backyard was beyond Ba Fujin's control, so the servant quickly went to the front yard to report.

    When Liu Yiyi left, she naturally had someone notify Shen Bingzhu in the front yard.  If the eighth elder brother doesn't know good from bad, then there is no need to give the eighth elder brother face.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard about this, he sneered in his heart, and came to find fault in front of the eighth elder brother.

    However, the eighth elder brother is much smarter than the eighth Fujin. He is indeed disappointed that he did not give birth to a son, but he also likes his daughter.

    Besides, sister-in-law Qi couldn't be blamed for this matter at all. In order to give birth to a son-in-law, Fujin was almost bewildered.

    Eighth elder brother came over with a wine glass, "Seventh elder brother,?Other people's quarrels, don't affect our brotherhood.  Since Fujin didn't get what he wanted, he has been suspicious all day long, so I will come to the door to apologize to Mrs. Seven in person the next day.  "

    Shen Bingzhu had already thought about how to run on the eighth elder brother, but he didn't expect that the eighth elder brother was not looking for trouble, but an apology. The words he had prepared were no longer needed.

    Shen Bingzhu said: "Eighth brother, take good care of you, Fujin, so that no misfortune comes out of your mouth."

    "My brother knows." The eighth elder brother apologized to the seventh elder brother as a respect first.

    Today is a happy event for the eighth elder brother's family. Since the eighth elder brother, Shen Bingzhu will not be reluctant.

    Ba Fujin couldn't give birth to a son by himself, but he blamed the doctor. When the news got out, anyone who heard about it felt that Ba Fujin was wrong.

    Concubine Liang also went to apologize to Concubine Cheng, telling Concubine Cheng not to be angry, after all, the Eight Fortunes were at fault for this matter.

    As for the queen mother who always liked Qifujin, she naturally hated Bafujin even more.

    Right and wrong, feel at ease.

    This year passed quickly, and it was the end of the year.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu could more and more feel the turmoil in the capital. The battle between the prince and the elder brother had reached a feverish stage, and the old eighth also jumped up and down, trying to reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    Liu Yiyi dug out the relevant history book and handed it to Shen Bingzhu, "Let's see, the crown prince will be abolished next year, and the elder brother will also be imprisoned. Even if we don't want to, we will be involved. What are your plans?"  ?”

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, chuckled and raised his eyebrows, "According to what we said before, let's run away, no, it should be traveling around the world. Daqing, the sea-going ship has been built, and the trial voyage was successful. I am going to lead the fleet  , take you to the other side of the world to see together.”

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, with joy on her face, "Honey, it turns out that what you said before were not just words?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded solemnly, and replied: "Of course I didn't just talk about it. What's the point of always getting involved in power struggles here! Let's go outside and see, and when they come out with results, we'll be back in a few years. At that time  When the dust settles, no matter who becomes the emperor, it has no effect on us."

    "What if it's Lao Ba?" Liu Yiyi was slightly worried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 986 It's too annoying to tell the truth

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu disdained, "Hehe, I am more qualified than Lao Ba, don't worry, Huang Ama looks down on Lao Ba. In the end, maybe, according to the previous history, the fourth brother will ascend the throne. Let's talk to the fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law.  The relationship is very good, they are in power, we only have advantages, no disadvantages. At that time, we will continue to concentrate on research."

    "That's right." Liu Yiyi nodded, very happy, "Then when shall we leave?"

    Shen Bingzhu patted his forehead and thought for a while, "I'll write the booklet first and present it to Huang Ama. Let's go out and visit in the name of an official. We need Huang Ama's permission, otherwise we can't go."

    Liu Yiyi supported Shen Bingzhu, "Okay, no matter what decision you make, I will support it, and we will be together as a family."

    After making a decision, Shen Bingzhu began to write the memorial, and wrote dozens of thick stacks, and finally submitted it to Kangxi years ago.

    Kangxi saw a thick stack of memorials, and felt curious, what needs to be written so much?

    Kangxi was the first to take it out to read the memorial. From the beginning to the end, his expression was relaxed at first, but the more he looked at it, the more dignified his expression became, and he remained silent for a long time.

    Kangxi turned his head to look at Li Dequan, and asked, "Li Dequan, did Lao Qi send you a map?"

    Li Dequan responded, "Yes, Long Live."

    "Take it out and show me." Kangxi said in a deep voice, wanting to see other places besides the Qing Dynasty?

    Li Dequan took a box and took out a thick folded map from it.  Two servants stood on both sides, grabbed the two sides, and unfolded the entire map.

    Seeing the shaking below, Li Dequan asked two servants to squat on the ground to fix the map.

    Kangxi walked up to the map, carefully looked at the location marked Qing Dynasty, and thought of a big fat rooster. Looking up, it was Tsarist Russia, and it was marked on it. The place where they advanced for hundreds of miles, there was a large area of ??territory  .

    Following the position of the chicken head, all the way down to North Korea, the other side of the sea is Japan, and then Vietnam and other countries.

    These are all based on some missionaries and are not correct.

    The correct map will only be taken out after Shen Bingzhu completes the circumnavigation.

    Looking at this huge map, Kangxi was excited. It turned out that there were such a large area outside the Qing Dynasty, and there were even several other large areas.

    If possible, I really want to occupy all those lands.

    Kangxi said to Li Dequan: "Frame this map and put it in my imperial study."

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Li Dequan nodded, the seventh elder brother didn't want to stay in the capital anymore.

    However, could it be that the seventh elder brother lived a transparent life like this, went out for a few years, and came back after all the dust settled.  Not only can you avoid right and wrong, but you can also make great contributions.

    Kangxi did not call Shen Bingzhu in a hurry, but watched it for several days in a row, and finally left Seventh Brother alone in the imperial study on the first day of the Lunar New Year.

    The elder brother, the prince and others were very curious and sent people to inquire.

    An eighth child has already made them tired of dealing with it; if there is another seventh child, it will be even more chaotic.

    When Shen Bingzhu came in, Kangxi was standing beside the map.

    · Shen Bingzhu stepped forward to salute, "Greetings to Emma Huang."

    Kangxi didn't look back, and said in a deep voice: "Get up, tell me, why do you want to visit those countries?"

    Shen Bingzhu had already thought up his speech, "Huhuang Ama, I put together this map based on those missionaries and the maps of Zheng He's voyages in the Ming Dynasty. There are many inaccuracies. I want to go through a voyage.  , bring the advanced calculation tool I made to make a more accurate map.

    In addition, although the Qing Dynasty is big, the world outside is even bigger. The Qing Dynasty cannot rest on its laurels, let alone close its eyes, and must open them to see the world.  Finally, visit these countries to establish relationships, and then follow-up can carry out more intimate and smooth business and cultural activities.  "

    After hearing this, Kangxi turned his head slowly, looked at Seventh Brother, and asked, "What else?"

    Kangxi's eyes were full of coercion and exploration, as if he could see through Shen Bingzhu's heart.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes are somewhat similar to Kangxi's, but Kangxi's eyes are no longer young and clear, but the other pair of eyes reveals youthful vitality, the light in the eyes, the future can be expected.

    Shen Bingzhu also didn't want to go around in circles in front of Kangxi. What he said just now was all about the scene, and they were all external reasons. Now let's talk about the actual root cause, "I don't want to get involved in the fight between the eldest brother and the second brother, and I don't want to waste time.  Laoba Moji. The sky is high and the earth is far away, the mountains are high and the waters are long. Looking at the world, IThere are more important things to do.  "

    Kangxi could see his own reflection in Lao Qi's bright and quiet eyes, his face was expressionless, "What if I don't promise you to leave?"

    After Shen Bingzhu heard it, she showed a helpless expression, "Huang Ama, just tell me, do you want one of your sons to kill me, or let me kill one of your sons?"  ?”

    When Kangxi heard this, he was slightly startled, and pointed at Shen Bingzhu, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Nonsense?" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, her eyes had seen through a bit, "Don't deceive yourself, Huang Ama, some things are inevitable, but I won't do anything to all brothers. Even if I have the least relationship with Qiqige  Good old eight, I just want to teach him a lesson, not want his life.

    If I stay, I will definitely be involved.  At that time, my hands may be stained with the blood of my own brothers, even if I did not do it myself, it will be my subordinates.  I don't want to live like someone I hate, and I don't want to waste my precious time on it.  "

    Kangxi, who was still a little angry at first, turned his back like a deflated ball after hearing Shen Bingzhu's words.

    Shen Bingzhu could see that Kangxi's back was no longer as straight as when he was young, but it was still tough, strong and lonely.

    Kangxi waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Lao Qi, you can go back."

    "Huang Ama, did you agree?" Shen Bingzhu asked, "Fireworks in March is a good time to set off. I will use these two months to prepare well."

    Kangxi didn't look back, but his eyes were moist, "Go away, when I think it over, if I agree, I will naturally give you an order."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Kangxi, very respectful, "Huang Ama, in my son's heart, you are as tall as ever."

    After Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, he got up and left the imperial study.

    Not far away, Li Dequan heard the conversation between Kangxi and Seventh Brother, and just broke out in a cold sweat.  But seeing that Long Live Lord was not really angry, he was slightly relieved.

    Kangxi restrained his mind for a while, and waited until the tears in his eyes disappeared, then turned his head, and his eyes fell on the huge map.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 987: A Man of Great Wisdom

    ?

    "Li Dequan, do you think I should let Lao Qi go out?" Kangxi asked softly, he could only tell this servant who had been with him for decades, he would not tell anyone else.

    When Li Dequan heard this, he knew that the usual high-sounding responses would not satisfy Lord Longevity. After thinking for a moment, he replied: "My Lord Long Live, Seventh Brother is extremely smart, too transparent, and a man of great wisdom."

    As for whether Seventh Brother should be allowed to go out, Li Dequan did not dare to express his opinion.

    If the seventh elder brother can come back safely, that's fine; if the seventh elder brother disappears at sea, it's not appropriate for him to say anything.

    "A man of great wisdom." Kangxi muttered to himself and continued to look at the map.

    In the Royal Study Room, the conversation between Kangxi and the Seventh Prince was not deliberately concealed, so those who wanted to come to the Royal Study Room to inquire about it all heard the content.

    After the elder brother learned about it, he shook his head and sighed. It's a pity that Lao Qi can't be his helper.

    The prince also lamented that Lao Qi's heart was too big and his eyes were too far-sighted. Even Huang Ama couldn't keep Lao Qi, let alone the prince.

    Fortunately, those things produced by Lao Qi also brought him a steady stream of benefits.

    After the third elder brother learned about it, he kept a low profile. Apart from studying classics and ancient books, he seldom even participated in the affairs of the Ministry of Rites.  Lao Qi can hide outside, but he has no great skills, so he can only keep hiding inside.

    The fourth elder brother thought about it, and it would be good if the seventh brother left, at least it would not make the existing situation more complicated.

    The fifth elder brother is a bachelor, anyway, the throne has nothing to do with him, as long as he does what he is doing well.

    With the queen mother here, Mongolia is very stable and will not mix indiscriminately.

    Eighth elder brother let out a long sigh of relief, it would be good for seventh elder brother to leave!  The relationship between him and Seventh Brother is not good, and whoever Seventh Brother is in alliance with will not be with him.

    When the ninth elder brother and the tenth elder brother got the news, the two of them were drinking.

    Elder Brother Shi said with emotion: "Brother Ninth, Brother Seven is running away again! They are forced to do nothing, but if they can stay, they will not go overseas!"

    Brother Jiu picked up his wine glass and took a sip, "Yeah, although we have also mixed in, it's not deep. Since you persuaded me last time, I have kept a distance from Lao Ba. I will be the emperor with peace of mind.  Be a pure minister for what Ama told you.

    As for the solicitation of other brothers, I will not respond.  Even if you offend people, you won't offend to death.  No matter who ascends the throne in the future, they will at most dislike us, but they will not deal with us.  "

    Elder Brother Ten also drank a glass of wine, the smell of the wine was pungent, and Elder Ten had a grim expression on his face, "That's right, let's just make a little transparency on the edge! Just do the things at hand well and take care of the house."  Yes! It's not easy for our Er Niang to live in the palace, we have to be more careful outside, don't let Er Niang worry!"

    Now every time he enters the palace, Er Niang will explain to him carefully, telling him to be honest and not get involved in those things.

    Elder Brother Ten can also see clearly that now he is doing very well in the Polytechnic Institute and is often praised by Huang Ama, but because he does not have much real power, he will not be suspected by his brothers.

    This is exactly the result he dreamed of!

    Kangxi considered for three days, finally agreed to Shen Bingzhu's request, and issued an order.

    For a while, all the royal centers and court officials knew the news that the seventh prince was going to sail around the world.

    When Concubine Cheng heard the news, she fainted on the spot.

    In the past, Lao Qi and Lao Qi's daughter-in-law went to Hainan, although they were far away, they were still in the territory of the Qing Dynasty after all.  What's the matter, the identity of Lao Qi, the prince of the Qing Dynasty, is very useful.

    But now Lao Qi actually wants to go to other countries by sea boat, which is very far away.

    When the ship is at sea, if it encounters bad weather, storms and heavy rain, what should I do?

    Concubine Cheng fainted, and Brother Seventeen hurriedly sent someone out of the palace to tell Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law.

    After Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu found out, they hurried into the palace to pay their respects to Concubine Cheng.

    Concubine Cheng's forehead was tied with a mop, and her face was haggard. When she saw Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi coming over, she wanted to get angry, but she couldn't bear it.

    Concubine Cheng finally sighed, "Lao Qi, when will you let my mother not worry about it? Why do you want to go to the place where the mountains are high and the water is far away? Qiqige, you are sensible, why don't you go?"  How about persuasion?"

    Shen Bingzhu knelt in front of Concubine Chen, "Emiang, my son is not filial, I am worried about her! It's just that some things are too complicated, I have to leave!"

    Concubine ChengHearing this, Wei Wei was taken aback for a moment, and quickly understood what was going on, lowered his voice, and asked in a low voice: "Is this really the case?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked solemn, and replied very seriously: "Yes, Er Niang! If I don't leave, I can get more support than the old eight, and the civil strife will be more serious at that time! Although my departure will make Er Niang worry for a few years  , but it is also equivalent to hiding in peace!

    After waiting for a few years to come back, maybe it has settled down.  Seventeen is still young, and everything is out of his turn!  After I'm gone, whether it's going to the Mulan paddock or going on tour in micro-clothes, Er Niang and Shi Qi don't want to go!  In the palace is the safest!  "

    Concubine Cheng's expression was tense, her hands were tightly clenched, and she took a few deep breaths to relieve the tension. Those beautiful eyes looked at her son, feeling reluctant and worried.

    Thousands of words finally turned into a sigh, and the concubine Cheng said: "You have been smart since you were a child, and you can always deduce things that others have not seen!

    Although I am worried about you, I also know that my ability is limited and I cannot help you, so I will not stop you!  What you said just now is right, your seventeenth brother is still young, I see that there will be no danger by my side!  When you go out, will you still bring Qiqige with you?  "

    Liu Yiyi said first: "Emiang, the husband sings and the wife follows, I will follow wherever Brother Seven goes!"

    "Where's the child?" Cheng Fei asked, "The mountains are high and the water is far away, so you take the child with you?"

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "Since we are going to leave, let the whole family go together. It just so happens that I will also let the children experience the customs and customs outside and increase their knowledge!"

    Upon hearing this, Concubine Cheng shook her head, "I'm afraid your Empress Ama won't allow it!"

    Shen Mingzhu said: "Er Niang, I will persevere!"

    "If you can convince your Huang Ama, then I have no objection!" Concubine Cheng thought for a while and said, although she didn't dare to think that her son and daughter-in-law might encounter accidents on the road, she must prevent such a situation from happening and leave the child behind.  , at least this one can still leave incense.

    But Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu obviously didn't want to do this. At the same time, the family had to live and die together.

    Besides, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu believed that they would not encounter too difficult a situation.

    After concubine Cheng finished talking with Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, she got relief from her mental state, which made her feel better.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 988 Implicit

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi went to pay her respects to the Queen Mother, she felt guilty.

    This time, it's been several years since I left.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, the queen mother smiled and touched Liu Yiyi's forehead, "Qiqige, you don't have to feel guilty, Lao Qi has never been a random person, so naturally he has his reasons for doing this!

    The Ai family has lived for so many years, has seen a lot, and understood a lot. It is rare to have such a transparent person as Lao Qi!  Since he is unwilling to stay, leaving is the best choice.

    As a wife, it is only natural for you to leave with your husband!  Although Aijia is reluctant to give up, he still supports you!  I hope that when you and Lao Qi come back, the Ai family will be able to cleanse you up!  "

    Hearing what the queen mother said, Liu Yiyi's eyes turned red.

    Since meeting the Queen Mother in Mulan Paddock and being brought back to the capital by the Queen Mother, she has been cared for and taught by the Queen Mother.

    Although Liu Yiyi reciprocated her love and helped the queen mother recuperate her body, she could not fully repay the queen mother's kindness.

    Liu Yiyi choked up and said: "Grandmother, you are in good health, and you will surely live a long life! We calculated that it will take about five to seven years to come back. At that time, I will tell the Queen Mother about the outside world."

    The queen mother smiled, "Okay, Ai's family has lived in the palace all his life, and he doesn't know much about the outside world. I'm waiting for Qiqige to tell me about the customs and customs outside!"

    "Okay, queen mother, you wait for me." Liu Yiyi hugged the queen mother, lying in her arms, feeling the warmth of the queen mother.

    Toya wiped her eyes, feeling sad, but the queen mother did not want to keep Qiqige and seventh elder brother, she was a servant, let alone speak, she hoped to live a long time, waiting for Qiqige to come back and reunite again.

    ? Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi began to prepare for the trip. In the past, Baozhu worked with Seventh Brother, where did Seventh Brother go, this time Baozhu was no exception.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Baozhu with a sincere face, and refused, "Baozhu, there are some things that I still need you to help me deal with frequently, so don't go this time, and live a good life with Tuya."

    Baozhu was taken aback, "Seventh Uncle, you won't take me? I still want to make contributions!"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "It's not that I won't take you there, but that you have more important tasks. I don't worry about entrusting it to others, but I don't worry about entrusting it to you.

    Besides, you and Tuya have five children and are the father of five children.  You must not have any accidents, and you have been away for too long. These children have no education, and they will not become talents in the future. I feel guilty in my heart.  Listen to me and stay in the capital well.  "

    When Baozhu heard Shen Bingzhu say this, he was dubious, "Seventh Uncle, don't you think I'm incapable and not take me there?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No, you are very capable, so I leave the matter to you."

    "Really? Uncle Seven, you didn't lie to me?" Bao Zhu couldn't believe it, feeling that Uncle Seven was lying to him.

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and patted Baozhu's forehead, and then said: "Of course it's true, how can I have time to lie to you? Well, let me tell you what you need to do after I leave  ""

    Tuya was in the backyard, and said to Liu Yiyi: "Aunt Seven, I want to go with you this time, but I don't want to bear the children. However, my Baozhu will definitely go out with you, and I will take care of the children at home. Leave the children at home.  worried."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Tuya, I guess Seventh Brother will not let Baozhu pass by, because people need to watch over him in the capital, and Baozhu is the person Seventh Brother trusts the most."

    Tuya was taken aback, "Qiqige, Baozhu isn't going either?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, it should be like this. When I heard Brother Seven make arrangements, I mentioned this matter before."

    Tuya was both happy and disappointed.

    The fact is indeed the case, Baozhu stayed and was in charge of things arranged by Shen Bingzhu.

    Time flies, and it is March in Yangchun, and it is ready.

    Before Shen Bingzhu left, he sent invitations to all the brothers, even the brothers who were over six years old and underage in the palace also sent invitations.

    After this calculation, there are eighteen brothers who are over six years old, and these are only survivors, and some of them died early, so they are not counted in it.

    Let Yi Erha and Hong Yu entertain the younger ones.

    For the older ones, Shen Bingzhu entertained them.

    In front of the crowd, Shen Bingzhu raised his glass, "This time, Youyuan travels to open up a broader space for the development of the Qing Dynasty. Once again, I would like to thank my brothers for building the Qing Dynasty and respecting the elders. Again, three cups to all brothers, and please help take care of the forehead  Mother and Seventeenth Brother."

    When Shen Bingzhu said this, he actually wanted to tell these brothers, please treat Concubine Cheng and Elder Seventeen kindly.  He doesn't meddle in these things, but you fight for powerDon't put your hand on these two people.  Otherwise, when he comes back, he will definitely not give up.

    Shen Bingzhu never clashed with these brothers, but if he was bullied or provoked, it would not be a soft persimmon.

    Of course everyone could hear Shen Bingzhu's implied meaning, and naturally they would not be willing to be such a villain and offend Lao Qi.

    The prince smiled and said: "Seventh brother, you can sail away with peace of mind, bring outside news to our Qing Dynasty, and promote the national prestige of our Qing Dynasty. Gu must respect Cheng Erniang and treat Seventeenth Brother kindly."

    "Thank you, second brother, Prince!"

    Hearing this, the eldest brother was annoyed for a while, and was stunned for a while, but the prince was ahead of him, so after he regained his composure, he quickly promised, "Lao Qi, don't worry, no one will bully Cheng Erniang and Seventeenth Brother."  .If there is, it is against me."

    "Thank you, brother!"

    The third elder brother also toasted, "Lao Qi sails away with peace of mind, and I know it well in my heart."

    "Thank you, third brother!"

    The fourth elder brother chuckled, "Seventh brother, I'll wait for your triumphant return."

    "Thank you, brother four!"

    Fifth elder brother also toasted, drank the wine in the glass, "Seventh brother, don't read, don't worry."

    "Thank you Fifth Brother!"

    The eighth elder brother smiled, with a friendly attitude, "Seventh brother, you are traveling far this time, brother, I wish you a smooth journey and come back soon."

    "Thank you eighth brother!"

    Ninth elder brother said: "Seventh brother, when you open the waterway, I will do business abroad."

    "Thank you nine brothers."

    Elder Brother Ten said: "Brother Seven, I have me in the Polytechnic Institute. I have led people to start researching the books you prepared for me, and there will definitely be results by then, and I have also started recruiting students, hoping to cultivate more books as soon as possible."  scientific talents."

    "Okay! I'll leave it to you, I'm at ease." Shen Bingzhu nodded with a chuckle, and patted the old ten on the shoulder.

    ······

    This meal of wine, because the seventh elder brother was going to travel far away, and he didn't know life and death and the date of return, the atmosphere became harmonious.  No one wants to continue to intrigue on such an occasion.

    Even if they meet tomorrow, they will fight to the death, but at this moment, they renew their brotherhood.  This night, almost all the grown-up elder brothers were drunk.

    In the back house, Da Fujin looked at Liu Yiyi, and gave a gift, "Seventh brother and sister, it's a smooth trip, we'll wait for your return as soon as possible." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 989 The Helplessness and Struggle of an Adult

    ?

    Because of Qifujin's conditioning of the body, Da Fujin's health improved a lot and he was saved from the fate of premature death.  As long as there are no accidents, there is still a long life.

    The Crown Princess has just given birth to a child, a legitimate daughter, but to the Crown Princess, although she is lost, it is her own flesh and blood after all, and she feels pain.

    The princess didn't come, but someone sent a gift, and also sent a sincere letter.

    San Fujin is also warm and thoughtful, and has a good relationship.

    Not to mention Si Fujin, he even came to ask Liu Yiyi in private, after leaving, he could tell her anything, and as long as she could do it, she would do her best.

    Wu Fujin also came to look for Liu Yiyi, willing to help.

    Eight Fujin and Qifujin had no interaction after their falling out last time. This time, Eighth Prince should let her come.

    Bafujin looked at Qifujin, "Sister-in-law Qi, although we had conflicts before, I know you are a good person. I made many mistakes before, and now I apologize to you. Also, I hope you can come back safely."

    "Thank you, my eighth brother and sister." Liu Yiyi responded, as long as she wasn't causing trouble, she didn't care if the eighth Fujin was sincere or fake.

    Between the sisters-in-law and sisters-in-law, they are usually good, and they can see each other when they go to the palace to pay their respects on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year.  The relationship is good, and we communicate frequently.  Those who have a bad relationship usually have less contact with each other, and there is not much hatred.

    The farewell banquet ended in such a harmonious atmosphere.

    Before leaving, Kangxi did not agree with Brother Qi and Qi Fujin to take the child with them, and took the child into the palace.

    Yi Erha and Hongyu Hongyun had already packed their luggage and were going to travel with their parents, but they were blocked and could not go. They were very disappointed.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were not worried about the child staying, they had agreed at the beginning that they would go together.

    So Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi once again demonstrated their incomparable lightness skills, sneaked into the palace and stole the child away.

    In fact, the palace is heavily guarded. With the martial arts of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, it is true that they can come and go freely, but it is not easy to take the three children away quietly.

    In the end, the Empress Dowager persuaded Kangxi, "Your Majesty, the old couple always take their children with them wherever they go, and it is impossible not to take them with them now."

    Kangxi sighed, "Emperor Niang, I'm afraid"

    "Don't be afraid, the old couple are very lucky. What they wanted to do, they succeeded in the end. This is a very lucky person. Naturally, he can come back safely. The emperor takes care of himself and waits for them to come back."  The empress dowager chuckled, but she was more open-minded than Kangxi.

    Kangxi sighed and nodded, "Well, the old couple are famous for loving their children. It is indeed inappropriate to separate their family."

    Just like this, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were able to successfully steal Yierha Hongyu Hongyun out of the palace.  The next day, the husband and wife bid farewell to everyone and left.

    When I arrived at the wharf in Tongzhou, I was relieved to see the big box containing the child being carried onto the boat.

    Kangxi sat in the carriage, did not get off, and watched the officials of the Ministry of Rites see him off from a distance.  Liu Yiyi was worried about the child, and instead of socializing outside, she took care of the child in the cabin early.

    Shen Bingzhu socialized outside for a while, and then boarded the boat.

    Standing on the deck, Shen Bingzhu looked towards the shore, and saw a familiar carriage with the curtains opened looking towards this side.

    Shen Bingzhu waved his hand and bid farewell to Kangxi silently.

    Kangxi's eyes were sore, but he waved his hand.

    Although the two are far apart, they can see each other.

    The big ship sailed and left the pier.

    The carriage on the bank was getting smaller and smaller, and Shen Bingzhu couldn't see Kangxi clearly because of the distance.

    Finally set sail!

    ? Stay away from right and wrong, and embark on the journey again.

    This time, we followed the long-distance fleet together. There were a total of twelve large ships, and they brought enough supplies.

    There are not only officials from the Ministry of Rites, but also some scientific researchers on board. The most is 3,000 people leading the navy, and they will go with them.

    On the one hand, it can protect Shen Bingzhu and others, and on the other hand, it can also train the navy's experience in fierce battles and long-distance voyages.

    All the people on this trip are elites from top to bottom. Even ordinary boatmen are proficient in water and weather changes.

    Because Ilha was by Liu Yiyi's side, "Emiang, the imperial grandfather asked us to stay in the palace, I am very afraid of being separated from you! If you and grandma don't come to the palace to look for us, I want to take my brother with me."  Get out of the dog hole in the palace!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head when she heard this."How can there be so many dogs in the palace for you to climb? Your grandpa is just pretending, and he doesn't really want to leave you there to separate our family! You and I can successfully move  You came out from the palace because your grandfather didn't stop you."

    Yi Erha Hongyu was a little puzzled when he heard this, "Emiang, why did the imperial grandfather go to such lengths?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "He can't bear you, and he can't bear me and you, Ama!"

    "But the imperial grandfather clearly ordered it?" Ilha was even more puzzled.

    Liu Yiyi touched her daughter's head, and said softly: "This is the inner struggle and helplessness of adults! You are still young, and you don't understand it now, but you will understand when you grow up! There are some things that you can't bear, but you will let go!  "

    Ilha was dubious, "Although I don't understand, but I remember, I hope I can understand when I grow up!"

    Hong Yu smiled, "If you grow up and still don't understand, then ask Er Niang!"

    Hongyun can already speak, although he doesn't understand what the adults are talking about, but it doesn't affect his learning, "Ask Erniang, ask Erniang!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled when she heard what her children said.

    Shen Bingzhu came in after dealing with outside matters, and the family reunited happily.

    Yi Erha and Hong Yu have never been seasick since they were young by the seaside. Fortunately, even though Hongyun was on a boat for the first time, he did not get seasick either.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, now feel relieved

    The children were very novel, Shen Bingzhu took the children out to play after eating, and Liu Yiyi packed up things and made arrangements.

    This voyage is not just for fun, but also for many other purposes.

    They did not visit Japan, but went directly south to Taiwan, where they stayed for two months.

    During this period, train and fight against nearby water bandits, consolidate the local regime, and strengthen central control.

    The governor of Taiwan has been acting with his tail between his legs all these years. Now that the seventh elder brother has come to support him, he will of course follow the trend and quickly control Taiwan.

    Shen Bingzhu wrote the notes and asked the governor of Taiwan to send them to the capital together.

    After replenishing food, fruit and energy on the Taiwan side, we continued south to Vietnam, which was called Annan in the Qing Dynasty.

    When their ship arrived in Annan, it immediately attracted everyone's attention and came to greet them one after another.  As a subsidiary country, Annan respected the Qing Dynasty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 990 Brothers Fighting, Father and Son Killing

    ?

    ? At least on the surface, when the Annan royal family and nobles saw the sea ships of the Qing Dynasty, they even respected them in their hearts.

    After staying for a month, researchers drew maps, and officials recorded the local situation, and even painted, leaving the scene and various materials at that time.

    Pass through the Straits of Malacca, and stay in a country for a period of time to establish relationships and gain mutual trust in stages.

    Some small countries admired the might of the Qing Dynasty, and dared not resist.  However, in some places, those who overestimated their capabilities tried to attack or even rob ships, and were severely taught.

    Shen Bingzhu explained that there are still many places along the way, and the ammunition should be saved, which made the people below restrain themselves.

    Drive westward along the coastline of India, then to Africa, then bypass the Atlantic Ocean from Africa, to the Americas, and from the Americas to Australia, etc., and record all the situations and new routes in various places.

    In addition, we also submit credentials to these sovereign countries, and welcome them to come to the Qing Dynasty to do business and so on.

    On the vast sea, they also encountered extreme weather and storms, but they overcame them one by one and luckily escaped.

    In Australia, because the coal he wore was exhausted, Shen Bingzhu directly robbed a mine, filled it with energy and supplies, and spent a map to collect local conditions. After half a year, he was ready to leave.  Coincidentally, Liu Yiyi was pregnant again, so she adjusted her body first, and then started her journey when she was a little older.

    They set off in the spring of the forty-seventh year of Kangxi and stayed away for seven full years. They did not return until the fifty-fourth year of Kangxi.

    Let's say that the seventh elder brother and the seventh Fujin left the capital with twelve sea boats, traveled all the way south, and visited foreign countries, causing a lot of discussion in the capital, which was soon replaced by other new things.

    Concubine Cheng is very cautious and restrains the seventeenth brother. Even if the seventeenth brother goes out, he will follow the tenth brother and study in the polytechnic institute.  Even so, something almost happened later.

    In summer, Kangxi took his courtiers and princes to Mulan Paddock again.  Concubine Cheng didn't follow because she was unwell. At the same time, she left Elder Seventeen to serve her sick, so she didn't let Elder Seventeen go.

    Sure enough, no surprise, the struggle for power and profit has reached an unimaginable level.

    On the way of Kangxi's tour outside the Great Wall, the elder brother Yinzhen reported the prince's cruelty, from high-ranking officials to soldiers "seldom suffered from his abuse"; intercepted Mongolian tributes;

    After Kangxi's investigation, it was true. He was very disappointed with the prince and reprimanded him.  The crown prince is the crown prince, so if you have the bearing of a crown prince, how can you do such a shitty thing?  The prince admitted his mistakes with a good attitude. Kangxi temporarily forgives the prince and warns him not to do this in the future.

    Originally, this matter could be turned into a minor matter, but Kangxi's favorite underage eighteenth son of the emperor, Yin Yu, was suffering from a sudden illness.

    As a father, Kangxi was very anxious, but he saw that his elder brother, the prince, was indifferent.  This indifference made Kangxi recall an incident that he had been brooding about many years ago.

    Kangxi couldn't sleep at night, and Li Dequan was always on guard.

    Kangxi said leisurely: "Li Dequan, I feel very sad to see the crown prince's indifference to his young brother. This is a real brother, and the little eighteen is about to die"

    When Li Dequan heard this, he cursed in his heart, hey, don't say it was born by a mother, it was born by a mother, the fourth child and the fourteenth child were not compatible, even to the point of incompatible.

    However, Li Dequan could not say this.

    Li Dequan said respectfully: "Long Live Lord, take care of yourself."

    Kangxi also knew Li Dequan's duty, he would not say what he shouldn't say, sighed again, closed his eyes, even if he couldn't sleep, he could still take a short rest.

    In Kangxi's mind, on the eve of the Battle of Ulan Butong, he fell ill on the way out of the fortress, causing the crown prince and the third son of the emperor to rush forward to meet him.  When the prince went to the palace and saw his sick face, he didn't look worried at all.

    At that time, his condition was very serious, and he was very eager to get the care of his sons, but the prince did not look distressed. Could it be that from then on, this son never wanted to be loyal to his father?  Don't have a heart of compassion?

    More than twenty years have passed, and every time Kangxi thinks of this incident, he feels uncomfortable.

    This time, Kangxi angrily blamed the prince, but he did not expect the prince to talk back to his father arrogantly.  On the way back to Beijing, Kangxi found that the prince was approaching his tent at night, peeping in through the gap, and immediately suspected that the prince might want to "kill the rebel".

    Kangxi was so disappointed that he was furious. Yinfeng was detained in Xian'an Palace for crimes, and let the elder brother take care of him, and abolished the prince.

    However, abolishing the crown prince did not make the princes stop.? Fight.  The elder brother and the eighth elder brother competed for the reserve, and the contradictions among the schools intensified.  Kangxi also saw that the other princes either form cliques or have their own ideas, which is no more reassuring than the prince, but makes Kangxi more worried that these princes will rebel and disobey.

    The prince was deposed, uncharacteristically, behaved insanely, and was suspected of being possessed by a ghost.

    The prince was raised by Kangxi, who personally enlightened him. He had high hopes for the prince and felt very distressed.  Seeing the prince like this now, Emperor Kangxi lamented that he had a runny nose, couldn't sleep or eat, was saddened by nightmares and memories, and finally fell ill.

    Finally, three months later, after the courtier recommended him again, Prince Yinreng was restored.

    After the crown prince was restored, Kangxi often summoned Yinfeng, and every time he summoned him, he felt comfortable.  Kangxi was a little more tolerant of the prince and prince.

    In the early years, because several children died one after another, Kangxi cherished and distressed the surviving son very much.  As a father, I don't want to see brothers fighting each other and father and son fighting each other.

    Kangxi also promoted the princes to princes, county kings, Baylor, etc. in an attempt to promote the unity between the crown prince and the princes and ease the conflicts between them, but the original conflict between the princes and princes has not been resolved.

    Kangxi looked at his young and strong son with envy in his heart, but his body was getting older day by day, making his greed for power more and more intense.

    When Kangxi learned that "the crown prince is planning to force his father to abdicate as soon as possible", he was conflicted and panicked. Finally, Kangxi had to decide to abolish the crown prince after careful consideration.

    Four years later, in the fifty-first year of Kangxi, on the day Kangxi returned to Beijing after his tour outside the Great Wall, he announced that the crown prince would be abolished again.  The third elder brother reported to the eldest elder brother Zhen Yinfeng.  The eldest son of the emperor had a relationship with a witch (Mongolian Lama Bahangerong).

    Kangxi was furious. After investigation, it was found that Yinti used witchcraft to suppress Yinreng, conspired to murder his brother, and there was physical evidence.

    Such a crime is a capital offense, but Concubine Hui asked Emperor Kangxi to play it in despair, saying that Yinti was unfilial, and please put it in justice.  The tiger's poison still does not eat its children, and Kangxi couldn't bear to kill his own son, so he ordered him to be deposed and imprisoned for life.

    The crown prince was abolished, the eldest elder brother was imprisoned, and the remaining eighth elder brother jumped up and down, and even gathered most of the courtiers to ask for the eighth elder brother to be the crown prince.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 991 Brothers Fighting, Masters Fighting (2)

    ?

    Kangxi felt that his throne was threatened, even if it was his own son, he would not allow it, otherwise he would not abolish the crown prince and imprison the elder brother.

    Kangxi has been suppressing the eighth elder brother, but there are still many people who support the eighth elder brother, and he is very popular among the ministers.  It's just because the eighth elder brother knows how to look at other people's faces since he was a child, he is approachable to people, and he is willing to make friends with courtiers.

    Kangxi felt threatened. When he saw the two sea dongqing sent by the eighth elder brother, they were sick. He thought that the eighth elder brother Yinhu was mocking him for being old, so he was very angry.  Born, he was cautious and insidious, and since then he has never wanted the eighth elder brother to become a big man.

    The proud and ambitious Eighth Brother was so angry that he vomited blood at that time, and since then he has refused to see anyone and sneaked in the mansion.

    Now, the court was quiet, and Kangxi could finally feel at ease.  However, his energy is low, and his year is not as good as the year. Even if he wants to be as diligent as he was when he was young, he will often feel tired.

    On this day, Kangxi had a dream. He dreamed of the words Lao Qi said before leaving.  If he stayed in the capital, he would kill his brother or be killed by his brother.  Brothers fight against each other, father and son kill each other.

    At the time, he didn't believe it, but now he does.

    For the sake of imperial power, these princes even killed each other. Fortunately, he found out in advance and did not cause death.

    But he also beat his own sons for the sake of imperial power, except that he didn't kill these sons, but his suppression of them is obvious to all.

    Kangxi leaned on the soft couch, rubbing between his brows.  Tired just now, he fell asleep, and dreamed of Lao Qi and his wife.

    Kangxi asked: "Li Dequan, how long has it been since Lao Qi sent back a letter?"

    Li Dequan made the calculations, and then replied respectfully: "Long Live, Seventh Elder Brother has not sent back letters for six and a half years. The last letter was sent from An Nanguo. After that, they headed west all the way, because the journey was far away.  It is inconvenient to send letters."

    Kangxi got up, his movements were a little slow, Li Dequan stepped forward to help Kangxi up.

    Kangxi walked up to the huge map, and looked at the markings on the map with those somewhat hazy eyes, guessing where Seventh Brother might be.

    Kangxi looked at it for a long time, and then asked softly: "Lao Qi and his wife hid, I don't know when they will be able to come back? I don't know if they are safe on the way!"

    Of course, Li Dequan picked up the good words and said: "Seven elder brothers and Qifu Jinji people have their own astrology, and little Gege and little elder brothers are also very smart. After traveling outside, they will definitely become talented people when they come back!"

    Hearing this, Kangxi didn't continue to speak, only the good old couple in his mind, as for the bad ones, he couldn't remember them because of longing.

    The fragrance from far away and the smell from close by are vividly expressed at this time.

    The concubine Cheng often came to pay her respects to the queen mother, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would inevitably mention Qi Fujin and the three children.

    The empress dowager's hair is gray, although she has good hearing and eyesight, she is getting old after all, and she is getting worse every year.

    The empress dowager looked at the portrait and said to the concubine Cheng: "I have been dreaming these days. I dreamed of Qiqige and Lao Qi. They are coming back soon! They also brought us a lot of good things, such as boxes of gems.  !"

    Toya also became old, and brought tea to the empress dowager and concubine Cheng, "Don't say that the empress dowager dreamed of Brother Qiqi, the slaves also dreamed of it! I used to hear Qiqige talk about overseas affairs, and gems are everywhere.  Give the servants a box, red, green, yellow, and blue, they look pretty!"

    Concubine Cheng smiled, "Since Lao Qi and Qi Qige left, I often dream about them. These two cruel people have been away for so many years! I don't want to come back soon, I miss them  !"

    The empress dowager patted the concubine's hand and sighed, "Don't be sad, look at how many things have happened since the old couple left!

    My empress dowager in the harem is terrified, not to mention those princes and courtiers in the previous court?  The old couple went out, at least they could hide in peace, and they could make great contributions when they came back.  If you stay, who knows what will happen!  "

    Upon hearing what the Empress Dowager said, Concubine Cheng's body trembled slightly, and she nodded, "What the Empress Dowager said is true!"

    The crown prince was deposed twice, but he was a crown prince whom the emperor placed high hopes on and carefully cultivated.

    It is impossible to inherit Datong in this life, and has been banned all the time.

    Big brother was imprisoned for life and was stripped of his title.

    The old eighth who jumps up and down is called a virtuous king and has the support of most of the courtiers. What will happen in the end?

    Being scolded by the emperor as the son of a bitch of Xin Zheku, he was too useless, causing the eighth elder brother to lose face all day long.

    &nbsp; The remaining princes settled down one by one. The little prince hadn't grown up yet, so he couldn't challenge the emperor's might for the time being.

    Seeing that Concubine Cheng understood, the Empress Dowager didn't say any more.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are recuperating in Australia.

    Liu Yeye gave birth to a pair of twins during her long voyages in the past few years, but she did not expect to be pregnant again in Australia.

    When I was pregnant with twins, I didn't get seasick on the boat, and I didn't have morning sickness, so it was quite comfortable.

    But after being pregnant with this baby, I don't know what happened, and the reaction during pregnancy was very strong.

    Maybe it's because of getting older, and the reaction during pregnancy is also great.

    Shen Bingzhu made a decisive decision, "Then rest here for a few months, and we will go back after you give birth!"

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi made up her mind, "Then our plan to return to the Qing Dynasty will probably be postponed for a year!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "If you postpone it, you will postpone it, anyway, I don't want to go back so early!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, she wanted to go back early, "I'm homesick, I miss the Queen Mother and my mother's family. They have been away for so many years, and they are getting old. I'm afraid I won't be able to see them when I go back. The reaction during pregnancy is just this part.  Time, when the pregnancy reaction is over and we can eat and drink, let's set off!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Everything is based on your body. If you feel fine, then let's set off! If you feel uncomfortable, we will stay. The emperor's grandmother has always been in good health, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law are still young, so there is no rush.  Moment!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It's been six or seven years since we left, and the disputes in the capital are probably over, so we can do things with peace of mind."

    "There are not so many disturbances, and life is peaceful!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "No matter how they fight, it has nothing to do with us, and they don't have much hatred. What I feel most fulfilled now is that we bring three children  By our side, watching them grow up day by day is to learn from us, and they will definitely become very outstanding talents in the future."

    Just as he was talking, the tall and tall Ilha ran over cheerfully, holding a bunch of bright flowers in his hands, "Er Niang, these are the flowers I gave you! Do they look good? Do you like them?" (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 992 You Can't Achieve Your Goal

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and took the flowers handed over by her daughter, "Of course I like it, I like everything Ilha gave me!"

    Hongyu Hongyun from behind ran over cheerfully with his younger siblings, free and happy.

    Liu Yiyi's physical fitness is very good. After four months of pregnancy, the pregnancy reaction is over, she eats well and sleeps well, so she insists on sailing home.

    ?Because following the ocean current, sailing is more labor-saving.  If you don't leave now, you may have to wait until this time next year to delay for a year.

    On the boat, Shen Bingzhu began to draw a map, and several children also participated in it, and Liu Yiyi sometimes raised some opinions.

    A huge world map was finally successfully drawn after a month of hard work by several people in charge.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "After this long voyage, we have proved that the earth is round. Why not copy this map on a sphere and make it into a globe? It will be more three-dimensional, and you can see it even when you turn it."  More real!"

    Liu Yiyi's words awakened the dreamer, and Shen Bingzhu repeatedly praised: "Yeah, why didn't I remember it?"

    Ilha looked at his mother adoringly, "Er Niang is the smartest person I have ever met. Although she doesn't usually express her opinions, she speaks wise words!"

    Hong Yu also quickly praised, "Er Niang is the best!"

    The children below also shouted, "Er Niang is awesome."

    Hearing the children's praise from the bottom of their hearts, Liu Yiyi smiled openly, turning into a crescent moon.

    Shen Bingzhu sat beside Liu Yiyi, and couldn't help kissing his wife on the forehead, "Qiqige, you are awesome!"

    Liu Yiyi was being praised by the child, watched by the child, and now Shen Bingzhu kissed her forehead in public, quite shy, "The child is still there!"

    Shen Bingzhu was quite proud and confident, "What are you afraid of? I kissed my own wife. They are envious. When I grow up, I will kiss my own wife."

    Now that Ilha has grown up, he gradually understands the love and intimacy between his parents, "Emiang, Ama, I will also find a man like Ama to be my husband in the future."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Ilha's vision is very good, in general, we don't like it."

    Shen Bingzhu made it difficult, "Ilha, I think your goal may not be achieved."

    "Ah?" Ilha was taken aback, "Why? Am I not good enough? Or am I not good-looking enough?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, and said to Ilha earnestly: "Ilha, you are excellent, good-looking, knowledgeable, courageous, and a good girl.

    ?But you are the only one in the world like you, Ama. It is very difficult to find a man who is as good as me, handsome, dedicated, loving and humorous, or even impossible to find.  In order not to disappoint you, as Ama, I want to tell you in advance.  "

    When bragging about her talents in this area, Shen Bingzhu has always been able to use very serious words and say things that are not serious.

    Liu Yiyi patted Shen Bingzhu angrily: "You will boast!"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I'm telling the truth."

    Shen Bingzhu's words were approved by Ilha, and his tone was quite sad, "Hey, Ama is right, there is only one Ama in the world, and it already belongs to my mother-in-law. I really can't find the same one, so I will  Just try to find something close to it.”

    Shen Bingzhu gave a thumbs up and said encouragingly: "My Ilha is awesome. If there is a man you like in the future, you can tell me and your mother. As long as that one is good enough and good enough for you, the most important thing is that you  If you like it, we won't stop you."

    Yilha chuckled, "I don't force things about feelings. It's better if I meet them, and it doesn't matter if I don't. I think I have more important things to do."

    Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Ilha, what are you going to do?"

    Ilha stood in front of the map with great pride, "I want to be the queen, but in Daqing, I can't get my turn at all. I can't be in Daqing, I can be in other places. Grandma, Erniang, we have passed through many places  , just like Australia where we left before.

    Although it is far away from the Qing Dynasty, the land is vast.  If I can get enough sailors, I want to take that land away from the yellow-haired thieves, and I will be the queen there.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were dumbfounded. They brought their children out to gain knowledge, and because they were reluctant to part with them, they brought them with them.

    Hong Yu also quickly said: "India has also been invaded by yellow-haired thieves, and I want to grab a piece of land too."

    Hongyun pointed, "I'm going to Africa!"

    When the twins saw that their brothers and sisters occupied these places, they were afraid that they would be robbed by them, so they pointed to other places and shouted, "The restEverything below is ours, ours"

    Is this to dominate the world?

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu felt a little helpless, "Okay, I won't discourage your enthusiasm, but I have nothing to do with you, Ama. If you can persuade your grandfather to send troops to you, we will support you too."

    Yilha's eyes lit up, "Emiang, Ama, can I really write such a book?"

    Hong Yu is also eager to try, gearing up.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You can write, you must consider the issue thoroughly, the right time, place and people, and all kinds of factors, you have to take into account. Your imperial grandfather read it, whether to send troops to you, it depends on your own ability  .”

    Not only Ilha, but Hongyu, the two older children, and even Hongyun, who is already nine years old, also started to work.  The remaining pair of dragon and phoenix twins were not idle, and began to write memorials using the knowledge they had learned.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were not idle either. They were sorting out the knowledge and calculations on ocean currents and climate, and in addition, various weather forecasts.

    This will become the basic knowledge for studying oceans and climate and weather.

    After sailing on the sea for five months, I finally arrived in Hainan in the Qing Dynasty.

    At the beginning, Prince Chun and his concubine's family passed through Hainan, and they were still supplying supplies here.  Now after seven years, the prince and princess are back.

    Although the local magistrate has been transferred away, Shen Bingzhu accepted his fate as the director of Hainan Shipyard back then. These people followed Shen Bingzhu's plan to develop and improve sea-going ships step by step.

    At that time, Lord Wang was still worried that the prince and the princess would be in danger along the way and might not come back, so he often burned incense at home, praying for the prince and princess to come back soon.

    Now it's finally back.

    When His Excellency Wang saw Prince Chun and Princess Chun, as well as those familiar figures of sea ships, he wept with joy, and warmly entertained Prince Chun and Princess Chun.

    Later, Master Wang wrote a letter to Fei Ge overnight. On the small note, there were only a few words "Prince Chun's family arrived in Hainan safely".

    After changing the pigeons twice, this secret letter was sent to the capital.

    The inner guard received the secret letter and reported it directly to Kangxi.

    Kangxi had just finished correcting the memorial, a little tired, and was leaning on the soft couch with his eyes closed.

    Li Dequan came in to report, "Your Majesty, there is an urgent secret report from the inner guard." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 993 I'm Not Comparable to Old Seven

    ?

    "Come in." Kangxi, who was still a little lazy, suddenly swept away his previous fatigue and was full of energy.

    For a long time, a habit formed.

    The inner guard handed over the iron pipe containing the secret letter to Kangxi, "Please check it out, Your Majesty."

    Kangxi carefully checked that the outside was intact and there was no trace of tampering, and then checked the code, and it was indeed a secret letter from Hainan.

    Kangxi opened the iron pipe by special means, and took out a small note from inside. When he opened it, he was shocked, and Lao Qi's family had returned.

    "Good, good!" Kangxi praised again and again, and finally came back alive and safe. He looked at the inner guard, "Reply immediately and let them return quickly!"

    The inner guard responded, wrote the word return quickly, and sent the pigeon out.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi also wanted to go back to the capital directly, but the situation did not allow it because Liu Yiyi was about to give birth.  After giving birth, I have to stay in confinement, which is more convenient below.

    Sending letters back and forth like this, Kangxi knew that Qiqige was about to give birth, even though he was very anxious, he could not joke about the lives of his daughter-in-law and grandchildren, and could only wait patiently.

    Although Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi could not go back, they asked the officials to leave for Beijing first and report the situation to Kangxi.  Only after the eight sea ships arrived in the capital with a large number of officials did other people know that Prince Chun's family, who had been wandering for seven years, had returned.

    Those princes were all honest and caring about Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, after getting the news, they burst into tears of joy.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu wrote letters to Kangxi, the empress dowager, the concubine Cheng, the seventeenth elder brother, and letters to her mother's family in Mongolia.

    After the empress dowager received the letter, her eyes were red, "Qiqige is coming back, hey, this Qiqige is very capable, she went on a long voyage and visited, and she gave birth to a pair of twins, and when she came back to Hainan, she gave birth to another baby."  kid."

    Toya also leaned over to read the letter, and said with a smile: "Qiqige is a lucky one, and this servant can tell that looks are not absolute. Although our Qiqige's looks are not outstanding,  But the personality is really good. From top to bottom, who doesn't like Qiqige?"

    The Empress Dowager also nodded, "That's right, everyone likes it. We Mongolian girls are good."

    ?Since Qiqige and Tuya married in the capital, life is very good. Many Mongolian girls who married in the capital also studied, and the results were good.  Although not all happy, but more than before.

    The empress dowager chuckled, "Hurry up and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The Ai family has to write back to Qiqige, so that she can confine her in Hainan and take care of her children. Don't come back in a hurry. As long as it is in the territory of my Qing Dynasty, the Ai family will not be in a hurry."  Worry."

    The grand lady brought pens, ink, paper and inkstone, and the empress dowager wrote a thick letter, which was sealed and sent directly to Kangxi, hoping that through Kangxi's channel, the letter could be sent to Seven Fujin and Seven Elder Brothers as soon as possible  hands.

    When the concubine Cheng learned that her son and daughter-in-law had returned, she hurried to kowtow in front of the Bodhisattva, thanking the Bodhisattva for her protection.  Brother Seventeen hurriedly wrote a letter, and he wrote it very quickly, and urged Concubine Cheng, "Emiang, please write quickly? Otherwise, Huang Ama will send the letter away, and we will not be able to catch up."

    "Okay, okay!" After the concubine Cheng kowtowed to the Bodhisattva again, she also began to write letters.

    When Kangxi finished writing the letter, he saw several thick letters in front of him. He wanted to open it, but it was already sealed, so there must be no sensitive matters inside, so he ordered someone to rush to send the letters.  Send it over.

    Prince Yong's Mansion, the important aides of the fourth elder brother gathered in Prince Yong's Mansion.

    "My lord, if there is no Prince Chun, you are the most likely to ascend to the throne." One of the staff members worried that Prince Chun would return to the capital and break the current situation.

    "Yes, my lord." Another staff member also said hastily, "You walked on thin ice and walked carefully until today. You can't let Prince Chun pick peaches."

    "Prince Chun is good at investigating things and knowing. If he can get the support of Prince Chun, the prince will definitely have a better chance of winning."

    ······

    These staff members are divided into three factions.

    Some people think that Prince Chun is so leisurely. He will come back in a few years to pick peaches, so he must take precautions and attack.

    Some people think that Prince Chun is very capable and has a good reputation. If he can take it back and use it, he will surely be even more powerful.

    There are still some people who do not express their opinions.

    The fourth elder brother of Prince Yong listened to the staff's words, considered them carefully, and then said in a deep voice: "Among my brothers, Lao Qi is the most talented, the best at reading, and the best at distinguishing the court situation.  Research on various aspects changed many aspects of the Qing Dynasty. Even now, he leftThose materials are still rare things.

    After the seventh marriage, it was also when the battle between the eldest brother and the second brother surfaced, even this king could only stand in line and follow behind the prince. Although this was also arranged by Huang Ama, I did the same.  Lao Qi built a sea-going ship in Hainan, but he didn't get involved in it from the beginning.

    Five or six years later, he returned to the capital again and built a train and a polytechnic.  In the same year, when the struggle for imperial power was the most intense and turbulent, Lao Qi took his family on a long voyage.  He would rather sail to the sea, face other strange countries and the dangers he encountered along the way, than stay, which shows his sincere heart.

    What I admire the most is Lao Qi's ability to control the situation.  Even if you are not in the capital, you can still control the general situation.  The capital had just calmed down, and he came back not long after.  "

    All the staff members fell into deep thought after hearing Prince Yong's words.

    Once can be said to be accidental, but twice, three times, it is not accidental, but has the absolute ability to distinguish the situation and control the situation.

    If you can't cooperate with such a person, then you must not be your enemy.

    Prince Yong looked at the crowd with a serious expression, "Now Huang Ama will no longer appoint a crown prince. After Lao Qi comes back, he may choose one between me and Lao Qi. As for the other princes, although they are capable, they cannot surpass me.  and Lao Qi."

    "My lord, shall we start the layout?" the staff member asked, wanting to act first.

    Prince Yong looked at several loyal staff members with a solemn expression, "No, no one needs to make arrangements. If Huang Ama chooses Lao Qi in the end, I will be convinced.

    In terms of ability, I am not as good as Lao Qi; in terms of controlling the situation, I am not as good as Lao Qi; in terms of intelligence, I am not as good as Lao Qi;  Can't compare.  Another point, the most important thing is that I am older than Lao Qi, but my body is not as good as Lao Qi. Anyway, I will not survive Lao Qi.

    Both the eldest brother and the second brother are more capable than me. Rather than saying that they were punished for fighting each other, it is better to say that they were made impatient by Huang Ama.  Now Huang Amalong is in good health, my age has no advantage.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 994

    ?

    In the hearts of these staff, Prince Yong has always been reserved and cautious in his words and deeds, but today he said such self-denying words.

    At first, they still felt unconvinced and didn't believe it, but after thinking about it carefully, they found that what Prince Yong said made sense.

    "My lord, don't you want to argue?" asked the aide, showing nervousness.

    Prince Yong nodded, "If it's with Lao Qi, then it's unnecessary. Fighting with Lao Qi, I may not win, but it will hurt my peace. If Huang Ama chooses me to succeed, then the king can also treat the seventh brother well,  The seventh brother can achieve greater achievements; if the seventh brother is in power, he will also reuse me. I called everyone here today, just to tell everyone not to act rashly."

    "Yes, my lord." The staff agreed, not daring to resist.

    The hearts of these staff members who were about to move, were poured cold water by the master at this moment.

    Carrying a pot of wine, Brother Nine rode to the Polytechnic Institute.

    Although the tenth elder brother is busy, but the ninth elder brother is here, of course he has to accompany him, not to mention the first time that the ninth elder brother came here with a wine jar.

    Brother Jiu picked up a glass of wine, "Brother Ten, I'll do it first as a respect."

    Elder Brother Ten also took a drink from his cup, "Brother Ninth, what's the matter with you? Have you encountered any difficulties?"

    Brother Nine shook his head, "I didn't encounter any difficulties, I just felt emotional. I am also a brother, why is Brother Seven so smart? Not only is he good at investigating things, he can also distinguish the situation, unlike me, stupid, if you are not behind  Remind me, I can offend my narrow-minded fourth brother to death."

    Hearing this, Elder Brother Shi chuckled, "Fortunately, you can listen to my persuasion. Now the higher-ups are honest, but after Brother Seven came back, the situation is different. The eldest brother and the second brother were banned, and the third brother  What has been done is destined to fail.

    Ever since the fifth brother took control of the affairs of Mongolia, he has no fate for that seat, and neither can the starlings. Those who are suppressed by Huang Ama can only hide at home, have no face to see others, and are said to be sick.

    Fourth Brother doesn't know where Thirteen is locked up, and we don't even know.  Fourteen has been promoted very quickly in the army recently. He used to hang out behind the starling and took over the connections between the starling and the eldest brother. He has a lot of ambitions.

    But these are not enough in front of the fourth and seventh brothers.  Therefore, I feel that Huang Ama will choose the heir among the fourth brother and the seventh brother.  "

    "Ah?" Ninth Brother was dumbfounded after hearing Tenth Brother's words, "Seventh Brother is away all year round, can he beat Fourth Brother?"

    The tenth elder brother took a sip of the wine and said leisurely, "Whether you can do it or not is not up to you and me, but Huang Ama's. Besides, the fourth brother and the seventh brother are both very capable, and the fourth brother pays attention to it."  Seventh brother is more affectionate, even if they have a competitive relationship, it is a dispute between gentlemen, and they will definitely not attack each other like the elder brother and the second elder brother."

    Hearing this, Brother Nine heaved a sigh of relief, with lingering fears in his heart, "That's good, that's good, I'm really worried that after Brother Seven comes back, we'll have to stand in line again!"

    "No, it's time to eat, drink, and finish what you're doing." Elder Brother Ten said, "I hope Brother Seven and Sister-in-law Seven can come back soon. Our capital is so lifeless, it should be bustling."

    Brother Nine nodded, "I used to see a lot of brothers every time I went to court, but now there are fewer and fewer. It's really boring."

    The two brothers got drunk and lived in the dormitory of the Polytechnic Institute. Brother Jiu didn't go back until the next day.

    Prince Elder Brother and those courtiers are eagerly looking forward to the return of Prince Chun's family.

    When Liu Yiyi was halfway through her confinement, she received a lot of letters.

    Yilha read the letter to his mother with a cheerful tone, as if he could feel the joy of his relatives far away in the capital.

    Liu Yiyi listened carefully to the letter her daughter read, looking forward to returning to the capital as soon as possible.

    Returning to his old place, Shen Bingzhu was busy entertaining outside.

    Liu Yiyi is confinement at home, although she has children by her side, but Shen Bingzhu misses Liu Yiyi, even if she goes out to socialize, she will come back as soon as possible every day.

    After the confinement period, Liu Yiyi's body and child were both fine, and they decided to get up and go back to the capital.

    The original eight large ships have returned to the capital first, and now there are only four ships, but they are full of people and not heavy cargo, so the speed of sailing is very fast.

    After half a month, I arrived at Tongzhou Wharf.

    Elder Seventeen has now grown into a handsome young man, a bit like Elder Seven.

    Although the boy next to him was not as handsome as the Seventeenth Elder Brother, his face was stern, resembling Prince Yong.

    This person is Prince Yong's eldest son Honghui brother. I heard that Uncle Seven and Aunt Seven came back today.Hui Hui insisted on coming with Uncle Seventeen to pick up Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law.

    Watching the big ship gradually berthing on the shore, Elder Seventeen and Elder Honghui looked at the tall ship one after another.

    At this moment, a clear female voice came from the deck of the big ship, "Uncle Seventeen, Brother Honghui, we are back, I miss you all."

    Facing the sun, Elder Seventeen and Elder Honghui saw a woman in red, standing delicately at the bow of the boat, shouting loudly.

    The voice is very crisp, the smile is bright and sweet.

    This is the breath of freshness and freedom that noble girls in the capital do not possess.

    The most experienced woman in the Qing Dynasty, Princess Chun ranked first, and Na Yierha ranked second, after all, they are people who travel around the world.

    "Uncle Seventeen, that's Ilha." Brother Honghui exclaimed, "I didn't expect that Ilha has grown from a little girl to a big girl."

    Elder Seventeen chuckled, "Don't talk about Ilha, just talk about you, haven't you already mentioned marriage? Seven years have passed, we have grown up, and of course Ilha and Hongyu Hongyun have also grown up  .I heard that Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law also have a pair of twins, and they look alike."

    Honghui was very interested, "Yeah, I want to see it too."

    Before the board was put down, Yilha and Hongyu had already performed lightness skills and jumped down from the high deck. There was a rope on the side for strength to ensure safety.

    The common people on the wharf, under the guard of the officers and soldiers, could only look at the big ship from the outside to welcome Prince Chun's family back.

    When Prince Chun left, it caused a commotion in the capital, and now that he came back from the outside, it caused an even bigger commotion.  More than a month ago, there was already a sensation. The accompanying officials of the Qing Dynasty came back to hand over the work. In addition, they also brought envoys from some countries.

    Lifanyuan has been very busy recently, dealing with these matters.

    Seeing Yi Erha and Hong Yu coming down like this, Elder Seventeen was very worried that they would fall, so he opened his arms at home, ready to continue.

    If Yierha and Hongyu can do this, they will naturally have the ability to land safely, and there is no need for Elder Seventeen and Elder Honghui to continue.

    Yi Erha and Hong Yu.  During those few years in Beijing, I had a very good relationship with Elder Seventeen and Elder Honghui.

    They have always missed these little friends when they were away, and now everyone has grown up when they come back.

    Elder Seventeen reached out and touched Ilha's head, "My Ilha has grown up!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 995

    ?

    "Uncle Seventeen and brother Honghui are getting more and more handsome!" Yi Erha praised, smiling happily.

    Although she didn't stay in the capital for a long time, people who are related to her by blood are here, so this is her home and her root.

    Hongyu was more stable than Yierha, so he hurriedly bowed to Uncle Seventeen and Brother Honghui, "Please greet Uncle Seventeen and Brother Honghui!"

    "Hong Yu is exempt from courtesy!" Elder Seventeen said with a smile, and patted Hong Yu on the shoulder, "You are already a young man!"

    At this moment, the splint has been put down.  Two four-year-old children happily ran down from the deck.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged the child, Liu Yiyi followed and walked down the deck together.

    Brother Honghui smiled when he saw it, "Uncle Seven still loves Aunt Seven as before."

    Elder Seventeen nodded, "Brother Seven will never tire Seventh Brother when he is here, of course he will hold the child by himself! Honghui will learn from Seventh Brother when you get married in the future!"

    Hong Hui blushed slightly, and retorted in a low voice, "Uncle Seventeen, you are getting married soon, and I want to see if you will learn from Seventh Brother?"

    When Yilha heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, "Uncle Seventeen, has the imperial grandfather already married you?"

    "Yes!" Elder Seventeen replied, "I'll be married in three months! It's great that Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister-in-law brought you back at this time! Those who are dearest to my wedding will definitely  It makes me happier. Er Niang has been thinking about you in the palace, and hopes to be reunited one day sooner."

    Ilha nodded, "I miss grandma too!"

    After Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came down, they greeted each other again and introduced each other before getting into the carriage.

    The welcoming officials who accompanied him followed closely behind, and headed for the capital in a mighty way.

    Kangxi couldn't hold back, and brought four elder brothers, five elder brothers, ninth elder brothers, ten elder brothers, and a group of adult little elder brothers to greet him outside.

    Ilha was riding a horse, wearing a fiery red riding outfit, very dazzling.

    Hong Yu and the others didn't want to take a carriage either, as riding a horse was very enjoyable.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged the child, Liu Yiyi led the twins out of the carriage, and brought the whole family to kowtow to Kangxi, "The unfilial son Yinyou is back, and the emperor is blessed and safe."

    Kangxi was very excited, but at this moment he acted indifferently, "Get up, I can come back safely, and your mother and I can rest assured."

    "I made Huang Ama worry." Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, looking up at his father, seven years had passed, and he was even older.

    Kangxi nodded, "Okay, don't go so far away in the future. Otherwise, when you come back, you won't be able to see me."

    After Kangxi said this, he felt a little sad.

    Even if he is sitting in the mountains and rivers, he will grow old one day.

    He imprisoned his two sons with his own hands, and the eighth child was also devastated by his blow.  Although these sons have gone too far, didn't he go too far for the sake of the throne?

    Hey, I used to hope that my son would grow up, be a brother of a tiger, and be a father and son soldier.  But in front of the imperial power, brothers fight against each other, father and son kill each other, and there is no escape.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Huang Ama, my son is not leaving. I will study the things I brought back this time."

    "Okay, okay!" Kangxi nodded, as long as he comes back, as long as he doesn't leave.

    The original people in Prince Chun's Mansion started to clean the three floors inside and outside three floors after receiving the return of the prince and princess.

    Kangxi looked at the child in Shen Bingzhu's arms, "What's your name?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "The little guy was conceived in Australia, called Ao-Ao. The pair of dragon and phoenix twins were born on a rainy day when they were rushing to Africa. The boy was an older brother, called Haisheng. After the baby girl was born, outside  It’s sunny after the rain, and it’s called Yang Sheng. They’re all baby names, and they haven’t got a real name yet, and I’ll let you marry a real name when I come back.”

    Kangxi's son was named by him; all of Kangxi's grandsons were named by him, and only occasionally a few granddaughters were named by him.

    "Haisheng, Yangsheng, Aaoao, although they don't sound good, they fit the occasion." Kangxi complained that the name chosen by his son and daughter-in-law was not good.  ; Yang Sheng, called Ji Lan; Ao Ao, called Hong Ao."

    Liu Yiyi thanked, "Thank you Huang Ama for naming the child."

    Kangxi looked at Qiqige. Seven years later, this Qiqige's face was still white and round, because she had just given birth to a child, chubby, and had a double chin.  However, it is very festive, just as white and fat as the blessing dolls in the New Year pictures, and it does not look old at all.

    "Qiqige, you have worked hard too." Kangxi looked at Lao Qi's family, husband and wife followed suit, not only did not delay collecting and learning all kinds of knowledge,?? gave birth to three children.

    Such a woman, even Kangxi, who has always been picky, can't say a word.  Even the concubine he had carefully selected for the prince back then was not as good as Qi Qige.

    Qiqige, this woman, is a perfect match with Lao Qitian.  They are born smart, so they can fall in love with each other at first sight and settle down with each other.

    Yi Erha and Hong Yu stood up, holding Kangxi's hand from left to right, "Grandfather, Ilha has prepared a lot of gifts for him."

    Hong Yu was more reserved, "Grandfather, the grandson has something to report, and he has already written a booklet, and he will present it to the grandfather when he returns."

    A reserved and stable young man with a tall and straight figure. Although his skin is tanned, he is even more determined.

    Hongyun was not willing to let others go, "There is still me!"

    "And me, Hongming, Ah Ma said, there are many rewards for currying favor with the imperial grandfather!"

    "And me, Yang Sheng, by the way, my name is Ji Lan now, the imperial grandfather, Ama said, usually we are born on the first three full moons, and every birthday is rewarded by the imperial grandfather. We have only come back after so many years,  Grandfather don't forget.

    Oh, I heard that I have many uncles, uncles and aunts, so many relatives, and so many things I can receive.  "Four-year-old Ji Lan snapped her fingers and started counting!

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed. He likes bold grandchildren, "Okay, okay, I'll make it up for you."

    Si elder brother took advantage of Kangxi talking to the children, and patted seventh elder brother on the shoulder, "Seventh brother, it's good that you come back, brother, I miss you a lot."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, showing his big white teeth, "Fourth brother, I'm back, you're going to be busy. This time, I have stayed in more than 30 countries around the world, and now we can send people to those places  To do business, we can sell the porcelain, tea, and various perfumes from our side, and exchange them for gems, spices, and even rich mineral deposits

    On the surface, it is for business, but in fact, it can also expand the sphere of influence of our Qing Dynasty.  Some places are unowned, and if they are robbed, they are our own.  Some were also robbed from the hands of the aborigines, and we robbed them from the hands of these invaders, and there is no psychological burden.  "

    The fourth elder brother was astonished, the old seventh played this game of chess, it was so big!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 996 Empress Dowager's Pain

    ?

    The fourth elder brother thinks he has outstanding abilities, but his eyes are only on the boundaries of the Qing Dynasty; outside the boundaries of the Qing Dynasty, he can't imagine it. After all, he has never gone abroad or seen it, so his eyes are not broad.

    He has another point, not as good as Lao Qi!

    The fourth elder brother sincerely admired the seventh elder brother, "Okay, okay, I will send someone to follow up, and continue to set sail at the right time."

    Kangxi was still listening to Lao Qi and Lao Si talking, and was quite shocked.

    After returning, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu didn't go home, they took their children directly into the palace.  Yierha, Hongyu and Hongyun have feelings for the capital, and also miss the empress dowager and concubine Cheng.

    The Queen Mother heard that Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin were going to the city today, looking forward to them bringing their children into the palace early, but she couldn't bear their hard work, waiting for them to meet again when they entered the palace tomorrow.

    Now when I heard the report from the servants outside that Brother Qi and Qi Fujin's family came to pay their respects to the queen mother, the queen mother was taken aback for a moment, "Why are Lao Qi and Qi Qige so self-willed? We are tired all the way and don't rest at home. We will enter today."  Gong, I really think my body is made of iron. Can an adult bear it, but can a child bear it? Nonsense!"

    The empress dowager said as she walked out, but her eyes were very eager.

    Toya followed the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, we miss Qiqige and Seventh Brother, children, these children also miss us! It's been seven years since we left, and we can still live well.  God has mercy."

    "Yes, yes!" The Empress Dowager nodded again and again, "Tuoya, hurry up and call those who are above the concubine in the harem, and by the way, also call over the concubine Cheng. Here, Qiqige and the old seven  Let the children greet them here together, lest the children go one by one, too tired. After the greetings, go back to rest earlier, you can't make such a fuss."

    Not only the empress dowager loves Qiqige, but Toya also loves it!

    So Toya sent Tao Hong to hurry over and spread the word to all the palaces.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu brought their children in, kowtowed directly to the empress dowager, wept for a while, reunited after a long absence, and hugged the old man.

    Liu Yiyi comforted, "Grandmother, don't cry, Qiqige is back, and will often come to the palace to kowtow to you in the future."

    The Empress Dowager patted Liu Yiyi on the back, "I have been kowtowed too many times in my life since I entered the palace at the age of fourteen, and I am not inferior to you. You can often visit Aijia,  It's fine, don't kowtow."

    Ilha held the queen mother's hand tightly, "Grandmother, Ilha is here, and I will often come to the palace to accompany you in the future."

    The children surrounded the Queen Mother, chattering and chirping, but it was the serious grandson, Brother Seven, who was squeezed out.

    Although the concubine Cheng was far away, after receiving the news, she didn't pack up anything, and took the maids and servants with her, and trotted to the empress dowager's place.

    At this time, I just want to see my son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren, and grandchildren as soon as possible. As for those rules, go to hell!

    On the road, I met concubines Wen Xi, Concubine Yi, and Concubine Cheng hurriedly stopped to say hello, and then ran away in a hurry.

    Concubine Yi looked at Concubine Cheng's back, and said with emotion: "This is thinking about my son too much. Sister Cheng has such a stable temper. Now that I hear that Lao Qi's family is back, I can't calm down."

    Concubine Wen Xi smiled and nodded, "Hey, we mothers understand my sister's feelings. My son is not talented and he won't be here for a long time, so I panicked. The old Qi's family will be in trouble as soon as they leave.  Seven years, if it were me, I would have gone crazy thinking about it long ago."

    Concubine Yi agreed, "That's right, those two of mine are not talented, but fortunately they are by my side, safe and sound, and I am content."

    What happened in the past few years made these elderly concubines in the harem with sons feel terrified.  The prince can be abolished, the elder brother is banned, the third elder brother is rejected, the eighth elder brother is suppressed and humiliated

    The blood at the entrance of the Wumen vegetable market has never been done.

    Fortunately, he calmed down. After Lao Qi came back, he didn't know what would happen.

    Concubine Hui, since her eldest brother was imprisoned, is no longer what she used to be. Instead, she is depressed and much older.  The same is true for Concubine Rong, who is very low-key and does not want to make enemies for her son and cause trouble.  He also showed a lot of tolerance for those low-ranking concubines who were looked down upon in the past.

    Concubine De is the one who is in the limelight now, but Concubine De has been able to grow from a maid in a coat to today.  Even now, he never utters wild words, and is kind to everyone.

    A few people met at the gate of the Queen Mother's palace, exchanged pleasantries, and then went in.

    Concubine Cheng arrived a little earlier, tears streaming down her cheeks, but the rules engraved in her bones made Concubine Cheng not cry even if she shed tears.?There was no crying, which made it even more uncomfortable.

    Seeing Concubine Cheng like this, Liu Yiyi hurried forward and patted Concubine Cheng on the back to give Concubine Cheng some comfort, "Er Niang, we are back, we are back, and we will never go out again."

    Shen Bingzhu knelt in front of Concubine Cheng, "Emiang, mother is worried about my son traveling thousands of miles, and my son is unfilial, so you should be careful."

    "My son has great ambitions. As a mother, I can't stop my son." The concubine Cheng choked up and said, she touched Shen Bingzhu's face with both hands, looked carefully, and made up for the lack of these seven years.

    The children also gathered in front of Concubine Cheng to comfort Concubine Cheng.

    Other concubines and women above the concubine arrived, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu took the children to salute the elders.  After some pleasantries, the queen mother let these people go back.

    These ladies all knew that the empress dowager felt sorry for Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin, but they also understood that after all, they entered the palace as soon as they entered the city, and the whole family was very tired.

    The queen mother asked the imperial dining room to buy a table of delicious food, and even Kangxi's meals were brought over, which was regarded as a reunion dinner.

    After eating, let Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu take the children back to the mansion to rest.

    In the palace, there are thousands of good things, but none of them are as good as my own home.

    The children were full of energy, and Ilha took his younger siblings to play in the playground at home.  Although it has not been used for a few years, it is well maintained and these can still be used.

    Liu Yiyi was a little sleepy and took the child to sleep.

    He has not been in the capital for seven years. Although he has explained everything before, the plan cannot keep up with the changes, and many things should have happened.

    In the study room, the palace chief Shi and Shen Bingzhu's staff gathered in the study room.

    The chief minister of the palace is responsible for explaining everything that happened in the capital, including the battles between the princes and the reactions of the courtiers.

    Other staff usually do other things in various industries, and inform Shen Bingzhu of the news they get.  Only when Shen Bingzhu understands the usual situation can he decide how to act next.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't come back until very late.

    Liu Yiyi saw that the child had fallen asleep, put the child inside, and then asked: "Bingzhu, do you know the situation in the capital?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 997 Why did Lao Qi go there?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I already know about the big and small things in the past seven years. Now the eldest brother and the second brother are imprisoned, and Thirteen does not know where they are being imprisoned.

    These are my brothers. When I was not around, they had saved Shi Qi, so it can be seen that they all cared about me as a brother.  I came back from outside, I can't help feeling this friendship.  "

    "Then you go to ask Huang Ama, hoping that Huang Ama will allow you to visit the elder brother, the second brother and the thirteenth brother?" Liu Yiyi asked, and also felt that doing nothing was a bit too unkind.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then shook his head, "I can't talk about it, just go directly. It's best if I can go in. If I can't go in, I beg again. I didn't fight with them, and I didn't get involved in those things. I'll come back  If you want to see your brother, don't make a taboo."

    "Alright, let's bring back a lot of things. I'll prepare three copies for you, and you give them to the eldest brother, the second brother, and the thirteenth brother." Liu Yiyi said, "Go and send them to the eldest brother and the second brother, and then go find out the whereabouts of the thirteenth brother."  In Thirteenth Brother's mansion, Thirteenth Brother is not here, so it is appropriate for me to go, just to talk to Thirteenth Brother and Sister."

    "Okay, then let's split up tomorrow." Shen Bingzhu replied, since he valued this brotherhood, he had to be more thorough.

    Early the next morning, Shen Bingzhu got into the carriage, and then went directly to the place where the elder brother's family was imprisoned.

    The guards were strict, and Shen Bingzhu was stopped when he came to the door.

    "Who is coming? This is the place where the elder brother is confined, and ordinary people are not allowed to come here." The guard at the door directly drew his sword to block Shen Bingzhu, preventing Shen Bingzhu from coming forward.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the guard with a gloomy face, "I am the seventh son of the emperor, Prince Chun Yinyou. I will not discuss my identity or official position today. I am coming back from a long journey to visit my brother, please let me go."

    When the two guards heard this, they quickly saluted. It turned out that this was Prince Chun who had attracted the most attention recently, "Slave greets the prince!"

    "Get up!" Shen Bingzhu said, looking at the two guards, "Then can the king go in?"

    The guards were very embarrassed, they couldn't afford to offend Prince Chun, and they dared not disobey the emperor's order.

    One of the guards quickly said: "This subordinate is ordered by the Lord Long Live to guard here and not allow anyone to enter! The prince wants to go in, please wait a moment, the servant will report it!"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to force his way, these errands also did their duty and duty, "That's all right, you guys should report now!"

    Shen Shenbing returned to the carriage and continued to wait patiently.

    As soon as Kangxi came down to court, he received a report from the people below that Prince Chun had gone to the eldest brother's mansion.

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, "Why did Lao Qi go there?"

    The guard replied: "Prince Chun said that he came back from a long journey and learned of what happened in the past few years, so he came to visit his brother!"

    Brother?

    Kangxi was taken aback when he heard this. Since the boss was imprisoned, it is estimated that no brother will visit him again.

    Lao Qi is the first!

    After seeing the boss, will the seventh child still go to see the second child?

    Several years have passed since the boss was banned, and three years have passed since the second waste prince.

    The situation at the time forced him to do that, but now whenever he thinks about it, he always feels angry and guilty.

    He never went to visit, nor did he ask anyone to visit.

    Lao Qi naturally wants to go, so let him go and have a look.

    Kangxi was expressionless, and said in a deep voice: "Then let Prince Chun go in. If he still wants to go to Xian'an Palace, let him go in too!"

    The commander of the guards was astonished when he heard this, but he didn't dare to show any expression of astonishment, "Yes, Lord Long Live!"

    With the permission of Lord Long Live, the commander of the guards came over in person, "My lord, please!"

    "Thank you, General Wang!" Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, and then entered the gate.

    Look around, the flowers and trees, and there are no traces of meticulous care.

    The servants inside were all lazy, and they were startled when they suddenly saw someone coming in.

    Ever since they were sent to serve the elder brother's family, they knew that they had no good future.

    Long Live Lord despises Big Brother and doesn't care about it.

    In the beginning, these internal servants didn't dare to bully the elder brother's family blatantly. It can be seen that the outsiders ignored the elder brother's family, and they became more and more courageous.

    Not only did they occupy the supply of the eldest brother's family, but they also let the eldest brother's family do their own cooking and laundry, which also gained a lot of benefits.

    The little days were happy, but I didn't expect someone to come in.

    "Who is here?" A little eunuch asked loudly.

    ShenBing Zhu came to see his brother today, so he was wearing casual clothes.

    Although the material is very good, in the capital, anyone who has a little money will buy a decent dress. The little eunuch doesn't think Shen Bingzhu is a big shot.

    Seeing that the little eunuch dared to yell in front of Prince Chun, Commander Wang hurriedly scolded, "This is Prince Chun, why don't you hurry up and salute!"

    When the little lady overheard this, her legs gave way in fright, and she quickly lay down on the ground and kowtowed, "My lord, spare me, my lord, spare my life!"

    Ever since the elder brother was imprisoned, no one took care of him anymore, and no one came to see him.

    "Lead the way, go to see the eldest brother." Shen Bingzhu frowned, from the attitude of the little eunuch, it can be seen that he is very rampant, without the title, without the protection of Huang Ama, the imprisoned eldest brother and his family have become adults  People can be bullied.

    "Yes, yes!" The little eunuch hurriedly got up, "This servant will lead the way for the prince."

    When we arrived at the main courtyard, Shen Bingzhu didn't see his eldest brother, "Where is he?"

    The little eunuch was trembling with fright, thinking of excuses. After all, he was just a little eunuch, and it had nothing to do with him, and he didn't have such a great ability. It was the idea of ??those big eunuchs to let the eldest prince work.

    The little eunuch looked nervous, and then replied: "Brother, I am chopping firewood"

    "What?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Say it again?"

    The little eunuch knelt on the ground with a "plop", "Brother, here, I'm chopping firewood."

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, with angry eyes, "My elder brother is chopping firewood. Are my sister-in-law and niece doing laundry and cooking?"

    The little eunuch turned paler with fright and trembled, "Go back to the prince, yes, yes!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he kicked the eunuch on the body, and cursed: "A group of slaves actually bullied the master. Since the master can do these rough jobs, what do you slaves do! Hurry up and lead the way!"

    Shen Bingzhu was furious, this was not within Huang Ama's punishment.

    In fact, Kangxi also understood that the fight between the crown prince and the elder brother was actually promoted by him behind the scenes.  The big tiger is still young and can still move, but the little tiger wants to go on stage and drive the big tiger away.  Of course the big tiger didn't want to, so there was such a situation.

    Kangxi did not kill the prince and elder brother, but confined them. Although their titles were cut, they were sent to the mansion for a year as the prince's offering.  Not only the elder brother's mansion, but also the former prince's side.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 998

    ?

    It can be seen from this that Kangxi did not really think about killing his son, nor did he want to torture his son.  After all, letting them lose their freedom is already a very cruel lesson for the proud eldest son and prince.

    The little eunuch was kicked, but he didn't dare to lie on the ground, so he quickly got up and ran in front, "Slave, I will show you the way"

    The little eunuch trotted all the way, Shen Bingzhu followed closely, and when he reached the backyard, he saw the elder brother and his sons chopping firewood, and those slaves who were supposed to be working actually sat on the stone bench with their feet up and looked at the elder brother.  Brother takes the children to work.

    Big Brother works as if he is exercising his muscles and bones.  After living such a big age, he can bend and stretch.  But those little elder brothers couldn't figure it out, their eyes were red, as if they had cried.

    After Shen Bingzhu came in, he saw such a picture.

    Shen Bingzhu saw the big eunuch who was being served to eat grapes at a glance, and someone fanned him on the other side, flew up, kicked the big eunuch fiercely when he got up, "I don't know, I thought you were a slave  It’s the prince’s elder brother!”

    What Shen Bingzhu dislikes the most is the monopoly of these eunuchs.

    With a little bit of power in his hand, he began to swell, and he dared to bully his master.

    Before the eunuch realized who was rushing over, he was kicked on the ground, spitting out blood, "You, don't you want to live?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, "It's slaves like you who don't want to live! Commander Wang, did Huang Ama order these slaves to train elder brother?"

    "No!"

    "These people humiliated the royal heirs, did Huang Ama acquiesce?"

    "No!" Commander Wang replied, although the Long Live Lord ignored the big brother and ignored him, he did not let people torture and humiliate the big brother's family.

    "These slaves insulted the royal heirs, you, the commander in charge of guarding, didn't report it to Huang Ama?" Shen Bingzhu asked again, with a serious expression.

    Commander Wang's knees softened, and he quickly knelt on the ground, "The servant is negligent!"

    He did not report it. For a long time, Commander Wang thought that Kangxi had arranged secret guards here, and Lord Long Live knew about it.

    Whether he knows it or not, it cannot be said from his side.

    Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "My elder brother's family's royal supplies are delivered to the mansion, but my elder brother and nephew have to chop firewood, while my sister-in-law and niece have to wash and cook. These slaves ride on the master's head  Go ahead, humiliate the royal clan, and immediately send the House of Internal Affairs and the Coordinated Clan House to thoroughly investigate these slaves who are cheating and cheating."

    "Yes, my lord." Commander Wang could only agree, and had to immediately report to the Long Live Lord.

    Shen Bingzhu walked in front of the big brother, saluted the big brother, "greetings to the big brother."

    ? When Big Brother saw Seventh Brother, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Old Seven was shrewd and estimated everything in the capital that he had predicted, so he left early.  If they can't walk, they can only fight in the nest.

    Since he was imprisoned for so many years, this was the first time someone came to visit him.

    Eldest brother was moved and sad at the same time, but the emperor's eldest son's demeanor quickly made him recover, and said to his sons: "Come and greet your seventh uncle, I often tell you that seventh uncle is a worthy  A man of great wisdom."

    The little elder brothers who have experienced hardships are no longer as arrogant and domineering as before.  The older elder brother was very impressed with Uncle Seven. He came to visit them as soon as Uncle Seven came back, which shows that he has them in his heart.

    Perhaps with Uncle Seven's help, they might be able to regain their freedom and their former wealth.

    "Greetings to Uncle Qi." Several young elder brothers said quickly, with eager expressions on their faces.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Excuse me! Brother, go pick up your sister-in-law and nieces, these slaves should be beaten too."

    All the eunuchs were beaten until they vomited blood, and they were sent to prison. Some people had already gone to the inner courtyard to prevent Da Fujin, Gege and elder brother Fujin from washing their clothes, and sent them to the inner courtyard graciously.

    After Da Fujin inquired, he found out that Prince Chun was here.

    Da Fujin's eyes were slightly red, "Your Seventh Uncle came to visit us as soon as he returned to the capital, he is thinking of us!"

    "Emiang, Uncle Seven is so kind." Si Gege is the youngest and hasn't married yet, so he was angry with the family, "I will honor Uncle Seven and Aunt Seven in the future."

    ? Even if he is imprisoned and can improve his life, Da Fujin is very happy, at least he doesn't have to work at a disadvantage.

    After Shen Bingzhu said hello to his sister-in-law, he talked to the elder brother alone in the yard, "Brother, I came here today as a brother. In the past, you were an indomitable man in my heart. You are the eldest son of the emperor, and you have been favored by many people."  ?protection.

    If you want to ascend to that position, if you directly mutiny or if you use other methods, I respect you as a man, but you should absolutely not use frame-up methods to frame your own siblings.

    Big Brother, Second Brother is also our brother.  Others believe that the second brother and the wizard cursed Huang Ama, but I don't believe it.  The second brother wants to keep the crown prince, but his feelings for Huang Ama are also true, that is his real father.  "

    Big brother knows better than anyone what happened back then and what the real situation was.

    The elder brother was said by the seventh elder brother, showing guilt, and then said: "Military, I don't have the guts, that is also my Huang Ama, and my father, I dare not, and I don't want to. I falsely accused the prince.  Things, I was wrong, but I had to do it at the time. If I didn't do it, those supporters behind me would not be honest, and there would be other more ridiculous reasons.

    But with such a ridiculous reason, Huang Ama actually believed it and abolished the prince.  I knew that there would never be a possibility for me and that seat.  Even if the prince was reinstated later, but was deposed later, it can be seen that I am an outcast in the struggle for imperial power, and at the same time a loser in the struggle for imperial power!  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at big brother with pain in his eyes, "Brother, I don't care what the fight is, but I feel that brothers have conflicts. We can fight, and we can fight until our noses are bruised and our faces are swollen. We can also gather a group of people.  Attack each other, but not stab in the back."

    The big brother showed embarrassment, "Yes, you are right, I was wrong. In fact, I was imprisoned. Although I was aggrieved, I know that I should pay for what I did. It is a burden on you.  Sister-in-law and children.

    These children are aggrieved here, they are not wrong, they did not get involved in those things, seventh brother, if you have the ability, take the children out.  Even if you are a commoner, if you learn a skill, you can support yourself in the future, and you don't have to be a useless person like me here.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Brother, I will try my best. On your side, these servants dare to torture you like this, and the second brother's side is probably the same.

    Brother, I may not be able to do anything else, but I will try my best to give you a good living environment. Huang Ama did not stop the supply in your house, so it can be seen that I don't want to make things difficult for you in life.  Tell your sister-in-law and nephews and nieces well, and bear with it for now.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 999 Sincerity and Truth

    ?

    When the elder brother heard this, he felt mixed emotions in his heart. He had been fighting with the second child for so many years, but the end result was the same, "Okay, go and see the second child.

    He is more arrogant than me, and he is bullied by his slaves. He may be so suffocated! When you see your second brother, say sorry to him for me. It is me, the eldest brother, who is sorry for him.  "

    Shen Bingzhu paused, shook his head, and refused, "I won't bring you the words of the eldest brother. When you see the second brother, you can apologize to him yourself. One person does things and one person is responsible. You are the elder brother, you  You should be a good example, how can you ask your younger brother to apologize for you?

    Well, big brother, don’t be aggrieved, the days are still long, brother, I went around outside and saw a wider world, our Qing Dynasty is just one of the countries, compared with the whole world,  too small.  "

    The elder brother heard the words of the seventh elder brother, with tears in his eyes, "Okay, when I see the second brother, I will personally apologize to him. Go quickly, don't let those slaves bully your second brother.

    Advise him well, take good care of his body, practice martial arts well, we brothers will meet in the future, if he is not in good health, if I don't fight back, he won't be able to beat me, then I will laugh at him.  "

    "Okay, I'll bring you this." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Brother, take care."

    Here, what happened to Shen Bingzhu in the elder brother's mansion soon spread to Kangxi.  When Kangxi learned that those slaves actually let the big brother and the little brother chop firewood, let Da Fujin and the little Gege wash and cook, and humiliated them, he immediately became furious and ordered a heavy punishment.

    Shen Bingzhu stopped taking the carriage, and rode directly to the place where the former prince was imprisoned.

    Commander Wang naturally followed suit. Just now, Lord Long Live told him that if Prince Chun was willing to go to the former prince, he would let Prince Chun go in.

    Sure enough, Commander Wang told the guards the oral order of the Lord Long Live and took the token, so he was allowed to pass.

    Although the former prince did not go to work, he has lost his energy.  This is the brilliant and decisive second brother. He was gentle and refined since he was a child, and he received the most elite education. He became a victim of the imperial power struggle, and his heart was ashamed.

    Shen Bingzhu walked a few steps quickly, saluted the former prince, "Second brother!"

    The clothes on the ex-prince's body are already worn out. Although he doesn't have to work like the elder brother, the supplies are obviously withheld by those slaves.

    The former prince Yinreng was slightly taken aback when he saw the person coming, "Lao Qi, when did you return to Beijing?"

    "Second brother, I came back yesterday and learned about what happened in the capital from the mansion. I felt uncomfortable, so I came to visit the elder brother and the second brother." Shen Bingzhu replied, looking at the former prince who already had gray hair.

    When the former prince heard this, his face was filled with vitality, "I have a lot of troubles here, don't be reckless, and don't come here again."

    The former prince and the seventh elder brother have no feuds, and they are very similar in some concepts, and the two have always been able to talk.  The prince wooed him several times, but was rejected by Shen Bingzhu, and did not provoke the prince's annoyance or blow.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu had a good impression of the prince.

    "Second brother, in the eyes of others, it may be troublesome, but now, as a younger brother, I come back from a long trip to visit my brother, what trouble can I cause? If I care about it, I will not come if I am afraid." Shen Bing  Zhu was fearless, "Second brother, take good care of your body. Brother, go back and tidy up your books. I'll send them to you in two days. See the outside world and broaden your horizons. Don't think about the past, look back."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, the former crown prince Yinfeng couldn't help laughing, "I have been away for a few years, and the seventh brother is still the sincere and true seventh brother. I am very happy that you can visit my second brother, but there are some things that need to be explained in one or two sentences."  If you don’t know, then I won’t explain it, as it’s over, it’s over.”

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I won't say anything else, I'll just say a word to the second brother, I believe the second brother didn't curse Huang Ama."

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu said this, the former prince Yinreng was shocked, and immediately burst into tears. It seemed that there were thousands of words, but in the end they all came together in one sentence, "Thank you, seventh brother!"

    "You are my second elder brother, so you don't need to thank me." Shen Bingzhu said, "The elder brother also told you to take good care of your body and practice martial arts. In the future, he will personally apologize to you and let you beat and scold me.  No energy."

    "Ah?" The former prince Yinreng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "Okay, I will take care of my health and beat him when the time comes. This is what he owes me."

    ? Shen Bingzhu directly met the chief manager of Xian'an Palace to review the corruption situation.  It just so happened that the people sent by Kangxi also arrived, and cleaned up those slaves who were lying to others. At the same time, the supply was replaced with what it should have.

    Shen Bingzhu went to greet the former princess, met with several nephews and nieces, and presented gifts.??.

    Seeing Brother Seven leave, the former princess smiled and said softly: "Master, let's do well. If Old Seven can come in, there may be a turning point."

    The former prince shook his head and sighed, "It is impossible for Huang Ama to restore the crown prince again, and I am not qualified to inherit that position. I may disappoint Fujin."

    The former concubine shook her head and looked at the prince, "Master, I don't want to go back to the past. In fact, after so many experiences, I can get along with my husband day and night. I don't want to expect the past.

    I just hope that we can live like ordinary people and be rich.  Our children can go to Seventh Brother's Institute of Technology to learn some skills, which is enough for them to survive, instead of sticking to this world.  "

    The former prince Yinreng nodded, "Fu Jin, you are right, you really can't be as depressed as before. I have been like this all my life, but I can't let my child be depressed too."

    Poor parents all over the world, at this time the prince may be able to understand Kangxi's feelings for him, it is not fake.  It was all because of the imperial power that changed their family relationship, so they gradually drifted away, brothers fought against each other, and masters fought against each other.

    Shen Bingzhu left Xian'an Palace and went straight to the palace.

    Kangxi was discussing matters with the minister, when he heard the servant come in to report, Prince Chun begged to see him.

    Kangxi interrupted the discussion and let Shen Bingzhu in, "Yinyou, what do you want?"

    Kangxi knew everything Lao Qi did today, but he didn't make it clear.

    Those ministers all looked at the seventh elder brother, Prince Chun. What Prince Chun did today has already reached their ears.  While they admired the sincerity of the seventh elder brother, they also felt that the seventh elder brother was too reckless and dared to do anything wrong in Long Live Lord.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed to Kangxi, "Greetings to Huang Ama. What I'm talking about is a family matter, so it's inconvenient to say it in front of outsiders. My son should go outside first, and I will talk about it after Huang Ama and the courtiers have finished discussing the matter."

    Kangxi nodded, "You don't need to go out, just listen here, this matter has something to do with you."

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu answered, stood behind, and listened carefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1000 You don't think well of my throne?

    ?

    It turned out to be a matter of overseas caravans, and the practice of sending envoys to various countries, these are the contents mentioned by Shen Bingzhu before.  He just listened to it, as long as it is roughly done in this way, it is indeed possible to manage the power of the Qing Dynasty.

    A tiny country can send people everywhere to occupy places. Could it be that a country as big as the Qing Dynasty can't compete with the small country of England?

    After half an hour, the discussion was over.

    Kangxi asked Seventh Brother, "Yinyou, what do you think?"

    "Huang Ama is wise and wise. All the ministers are diligent and foresighted. They have considered all aspects. My son has no objection." Shen Bingzhu replied, what he thought of, these ministers already knew, and combined with the actual situation of the Qing Dynasty.  After taking some measures, he felt good.

    Kangxi nodded, "Since you have no objection, let's do it according to this matter. All loves, go down, if there is something to do, we can discuss it tomorrow morning."

    "Yes, Lord Long Live." Everyone said in unison, then bowed and retreated respectfully.

    Kangxi looked at the fourth elder brother, the fifth elder brother, the ninth elder brother, and the fourteenth elder brother, "Since the seventh brother is talking about family affairs, you should stay too."

    The princes who were about to leave stayed behind and looked at Seventh Brother.

    Kangxi asked: "Lao Qi, are you busy today?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and replied: "Going back to Huang Ama, I'm very busy. I'm going to visit the eldest brother and the second brother. I came here now to ask where your thirteenth brother is? Back then, the thirteenth brother sent Qihang off, and now I'm back.  I want to see him too."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, especially the fourth elder brother.

    Over the years, he has been inquiring about Thirteen's whereabouts, but he has been unsuccessful.  The thirteenth brother didn't mean it, he was just implicated.  The eldest brother and the second brother were imprisoned, but at least there is a place, but there is no news about Shisan so far.

    Since he was young, he and Shisan have been very close, and the relationship has been very good for a while. The fourth elder brother once thought that Kangxi imprisoned Shisan to beat him, so as to prevent him from forming a clique for personal gain and growing powerful.

    The fifth elder brother was too shocked to speak, but the seventh brother was really courageous, so he went directly to the elder brother and the second brother. Don't you know about the elder brother and the second brother?

    impossible!

    Those people in Prince Chun's Mansion are not for nothing, so they will definitely tell Lao Qi about these things.

    But why does Lao Qi still do this?

    Ninth elder brother was in a hurry, and quickly pulled seventh elder brother, "Seventh elder brother, you just came to the capital, and you don't know what happened in the capital in the past few years, I will tell you later."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, with a serious expression, and he said righteously, "The long history of the palace told me everything that happened in the past few years, and I know everything. I have never experienced so many things that happened, and I don't  Don't know if it's true or not, but I always remember it was my brother.

    Back then they sent me on a voyage, and when I came back, I had to go and see them.  Today I went to my eldest brother's house and saw that those slaves actually asked my elder brother and nephew to chop firewood, and my sister-in-law did laundry and cooking, humiliating the royal family.

    Huang Ama, everyone said that beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention that my elder brother and second elder brother are your sons, the sons of the dragon and the grandsons of the dragon, and they are also your blood.  relative.  "

    Kangxi was a little aggrieved when he heard the words of the seventh elder brother. He had been avoiding the matter of the boss and the second child all these years, but he only wanted to confine them, and he didn't want to humiliate them.

    It's just that those slaves have red roots and white tops, and they look at the dishes.

    In this matter, he did not do enough.

    Kangxi showed embarrassment, "This matter is indeed my fault, even if they did something wrong, but a tiger never eats its own child, as their Ama, I will never let them be bullied by my slaves on purpose.

    I have ordered it to be dealt with, and such a situation will not happen in the future.  But you, go to visit the boss, the second child, and the thirteenth, the seventh child, what is your purpose?  You have to remember that I absolutely do not allow any prince to form a clique for personal gain.  "

    As a superior, Kangxi always has different interpretations of other people's behavior.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he sneered twice, "Huang Ama, do you think that I visited these brothers to win over the supporters of the eldest brother, the second brother and the thirteenth brother?"

    "Isn't it?" Kangxi asked back, looking at Seventh Brother with those old and hazy eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed out loud, wildly and recklessly.

    The Fourteenth Brother, who was not very familiar with Shen Bingzhu, was almost scared to pee by the sturdy Seventh Brother.  In the past, he heard that the seventh brother was so angry that Huang Ama chased and beat him with the floating dust, and even smashed several paperweights.

    He hadn't seen it with his own eyes, and he still didn't believe it, but now he heard Brother Qi say this.

    &nbsp; Niu coax coax!

    Even the second elder brother of the prince who had a high status back then did not dare to talk to Huang Ama like this.

    The fourth elder brother was worried that the seventh elder brother would speak unscrupulously, so he hurriedly said: "Seventh brother, don't be rude!"

    Kangxi's face was livid, and he looked at Seventh Brother, "Old Seven, are you kidding me?"

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes, which were similar to those of Kangxi, burst into tears from laughter at this moment, "Yes, my son is making fun of Huang Ama! Perhaps in Huang Ama's heart, we princes yearn for Huang Ama's power and status, even  want to replace it.

    These powers and positions can indeed bring a lot of convenience and make people lost.  I don't know what other people think, Aixinjue Luo Yinyou, but I don't think about the gold-encrusted dragon chair under your buttocks, and I don't care.

    In my eyes, the Qing Dynasty is just a corner of the whole world.  The person who forms a clique for personal gain, and the person who wants to take over the contacts behind the eldest brother, the second brother and the thirteenth brother, is not me. That is the former eighth brother, and maybe there will be your other sons in the future.  "

    When Shen Bingzhu said this, everyone was shocked again.

    Kangxi filtered out other content, and looked at Seventh Brother in disbelief, "You actually don't like my throne?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! There is a folk saying that good men don't eat family meals, and good women don't wear wedding clothes. If I want to be an emperor, I don't need to be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. I will go directly to a certain overseas continent.  You can build a new dynasty! I can build it myself, why should I miss Huang Ama?"

    Kangxi believed that Lao Qi could do it. This kind of cognition made Kangxi feel relieved, but at the same time he was a little bit disappointed.

    What he valued the most, Lao Qi actually didn't care about it.

    The fourth elder brother was astonished, but he smiled. This is the seventh brother he knew, flamboyant yet sincere, free and easy.

    The fifth elder brother admired him in his heart, and the seventh child was still the coquettish old seventh.

    Brother Fourteen wanted to kneel, and today he finally saw Brother Seven's tough side. He had nothing to ask for, so he had nothing to fear.

    Being rejected, Kangxi couldn't hold back, "Since you don't like it, then don't want the title I bestowed on you."

    "Huang Ama calm down." The fourth elder brother quickly persuaded him, not only because he had a good relationship with Lao Qi, but also because Lao Qi asked Huang Ama about the whereabouts of the thirteenth brother today.  If you succeed, maybe you can really get the whereabouts of the thirteenth brother, "Seventh brother, don't say a few words." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1001 The Eighth Oldest Is Nothing

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu is ready to reply to Kangxi's words. Those are all obtained by him with credit, and he can take them back if he wants to. I'm sorry for his research. It's not the Mingjun's doing to treat those who have made merit.

    However, when Shen Bingzhu saw the warning eyes of the fourth brother, he accepted it as soon as he saw it, and couldn't be angry with Kangxi all the time.  After all, getting older, burst blood vessels, cerebral hemorrhage, coronary heart disease, are also common things.

    Although he didn't care about the title, he didn't want to bear the notoriety of being mad at his father.

    Shen Bingzhu begged for mercy, and smiled sarcastically, "Huang Ama, calm down, my son has been talking like this for a few days, don't worry about your son. I came back from overseas and brought a lot of good things. Wait for me to get ready  Now, give Huang Ama a unique gift."

    Kangxi saw that Lao Qi had spoken soft words, and he didn't want to hold on to it. After all, he had three sons imprisoned by him, so could he also imprison Lao Qi who had just made great achievements?

    Lao Qi is different from others, Lao Qi's reputation is among the people.

    High-yielding rice has saved many people from starvation; some good inventions are even more beneficial to the country and the people, and the editor-in-chief changed the Qing Dynasty.

    Furthermore, this son has no ambition for power.  He can beat and scold Lao Qi, but he can never lock Lao Qi up.

    Kangxi frowned, and said angrily: "I will send it to the palace tomorrow, I don't want to wait."

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly agreed, but he was submissive, but the question has not yet been answered, and he will not give up easily, "Yes, Huang Ama, my son will be sent to the palace for you tomorrow morning. You are always calm, don't talk to your son.  General knowledge. Huang Ama, you haven't told me where the thirteenth brother is?"

    "You insist on knowing the whereabouts of Thirteen today, even if he has done some bad things? Old Ba is not doing well, why don't you care about Lao Ba?" Kangxi asked back, his face darkened.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, categorically and righteously, "I want to know, I went to see the thirteenth brother, and I did my duty as a brother. As for what he did, whether he was guilty or not, who is better than Huang Ama?"  All clear.

    As for Lao Ba, it's nothing. I don't have this brother, and I won't fall into trouble now. It's because of his misery.  Born in the royal family, I can understand that I have thoughts about the throne, after all daydreams are also a kind of dream.

    But he absolutely shouldn't have murdered Shi Qi's life and put the blame on others.  If it weren't for the help of the eldest brother, the second brother, the fourth brother, the ninth brother, the tenth brother and the thirteenth brother, the seventeenth brother would have disappeared that time.

    Before I left, I had a banquet for my brothers. I love Xinjue Luo Yinyou and don’t participate in the competition. I went outside to fight for more living space for the Qing Dynasty and seek more benefits. Brothers, please treat my mother and Seventeen well.  younger brother.

    All the other brothers did it, but Lao Ba didn't.  Seventeen is my brother, isn't he his eighth brother?  I will not speak hypocritically to that unfaithful, filial, and unrighteous person.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was furious when she learned of what Eighth Brother had done.

    Everyone else knew what the seventh elder brother said. It was because of the other elder brothers who shot together that the life of the seventeenth elder brother was saved and the catastrophe was avoided.

    It is precisely because of this incident that Kangxi is more tired of Yinhu!

    The boss, that bastard, although he used some demon-suppressing witchcraft to report the second child, he didn't want the former prince's life.

    But Lao Ba is different. He not only wants Shi Qi's life, but also wants to blame the murderer who killed Shi Qi on other people.

    Such thoughts are not only vicious, but also unrighteous.

    Kangxi turned his back, "Thirteen is in the beekeeping lane!"

    When Kangxi said this, Shen Bingzhu and the fourth elder brother were taken aback, but soon realized that Kangxi compromised.

    Shen Bingzhu saluted Kangxi again, "Thank you Huang Ama!"

    The fourth elder brother is also very happy. Although he was very worried about the seventh brother just now, what the seventh brother said just now is even more powerful and well-founded.

    In the past, he felt that although the eighth brother was very capable of being both right and wrong, in terms of life and work, even ten eighth brothers could not match one of the seventh.

    Now it seems that it is so.

    Kangxi said in a deep voice: "Don't forget to send the things to the palace tomorrow!"

    "Yes, Emma Huang!" Shen Bingzhu responded respectfully, "It's getting late, and I want to pay my respects to Er Niang and the emperor's grandmother! Let me leave now!"

    Kangxi nodded, and then gave Shen Bingzhu a token, "Look at Thirteen instead of me!"

    "Yes, Emma Huang!" Shen Bingzhu replied, then took the token and left the Imperial Study Room.

    The fourth elder brother followed closely, "Seventh brother, you are going to enter the palace tomorrow, can you lend me the token so that I can go and see the thirteenth brother?"

    Shen Bingzhu backAnswer: "Fourth brother, I will not enter the palace tomorrow. As for the gift I gave to Huang Ama, tomorrow I will let Yierha Hongyu Hongyun enter the palace and give that gift for me! The children also know very well  , should be able to explain it to Huang Ama.

    If the fourth brother is free, let's go see the thirteenth brother together.  Back then, the thirteenth brother was injured in order to save the seventeenth.  I can't ignore the situation and reason!  In places like beekeeping, the environment is harsh, and the thirteenth brother was designated to suffer in it.

    The eldest brother and the second brother are in the capital, and they are all made a fool of by those slaves. Don't say that the thirteenth brother is so far away from Jiafeng Road!  Qiqige has prepared various medicines, I'll bring some over there, maybe it will come in handy!  "

    The fourth elder brother was even more moved when he heard this, with mixed feelings, "Thank you, seventh brother!"

    The first thing the seventh brother did when he came back was to visit his brother, and he also found out the whereabouts of the thirteenth brother.

    Compared with the seventh brother, although he is more cautious, he is also more timid.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Fourth brother, we are brothers, we eat in the same pot. Putting aside those power struggles, there is no deep hatred between so many of us brothers! My ability is limited, and I cannot resolve all conflicts and enmity, but I  Want to do my best to do something for my brother."

    The fourth elder brother didn't speak at this time, but patted Shen Mingzhu's shoulder, "Okay!"

    Coming back in the evening, the husband and wife began to discuss what they had seen and heard today.

    Liu Yiyi whispered: "A fallen phoenix is ??worse than a chicken. This sentence is more appropriate on the royal side! If you don't have a sacred heart, even the servants who serve you are not dedicated!"

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "That's true! Why not do your best? It's simply deceiving people too much"

    Shen Bingzhu told Liu Yiyi what happened to him today.

    Liu Yiyi was full of emotions, "Bingzhu, we have to be more careful, don't be imprisoned by Kangxi! This old man is really good at his son!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Kangxi's desire for power is deeply rooted. As long as I'm not interested in the position under his buttocks, as long as I don't harm my brother, even if Kangxi is angry, he will scold me at most, or demote me."  If you punish my salary, you won’t really do anything to me!”

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "So, Huang Ama is still a good father!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1002 It is the blessing of the ancestors to come back alive

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and sighed, "Have mixed reputations! In the final analysis, I lived too long and always wanted to hold the imperial power, but my son grew up and wanted to be the emperor too! Now, the contradiction came out!

    In fact, there are so many emperors in history, and Kangxi has many descendants, especially his sons, all of whom are excellent.  If you have a difficult choice, it is estimated that every day is suffering!

    This contradiction is irreconcilable, as long as we don't worry about the position under his buttocks, we should be safe!  Besides, if we are really banned, I will take you away!  There is such a vast place outside, why should there be no freedom here?  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "The matter has not reached the point of no return, let's do our best and obey the destiny!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "What you said is true, we have no shame in our hearts! All conspiracies and tricks, under the open and aboveboard, have nothing to hide!"

    The husband and wife analyzed the situation in the capital again, and it didn't pose much threat to them.

    In the palace, Kangxi was in a bad mood today, so he didn't go to the concubine's place, and rested alone.

    Whenever he closes his eyes and wants to go to sleep, Kangxi will see Lao Qi's disgusted face flashing in front of his eyes, looking down on his dragon chair and his throne.

    Is there really a prince who is not interested in the throne?

    Kangxi didn't believe it!

    He wants to look at this old seven, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?

    However, there was another voice in his heart, maybe Lao Qi really didn't like his throne.

    Once thinking of this possibility, Kangxi felt very depressed.

    What he valued all his life was abandoned by the seventh child like a shoe.

    This taste is not comfortable!

    Kangxi tossed and turned, unable to sleep, Li Dequan in the outer compartment guarded Kangxi, recalling the scene in the imperial study room today.

    This Seventh Brother is unparalleled.

    Li Dequan believed that Brother Qi had no idea about the throne, and this sentence was true.

    Li Dequan doubted what other people said, but he didn't doubt what Seventh Brother said.

    For the extremely smart Seventh Brother and Seventh Fujin, the world they see is even more different, and the Qing Dynasty may really not be in their eyes.

    At the same time, he also felt that Lord Long Live's attitude towards Brother Seven would change.

    Lord Long Live is that kind of person. If I like you, I will pamper you with all my strength. I can give you rewards with all my strength, but you can't ask for it, let alone grab it.

    Just like Long Live Lord canonized the prince and promoted the elder brother and eighth elder brother, these princes are all Long Live Lord, pawns to consolidate the imperial power.

    Therefore, Lord Long Live can also give them power, but they cannot grab it.

    If they rob, Long Live God will hit them without hesitation.

    Now there is a son who not only does not want to grab him, but also dislikes him in every possible way. If the Lord Long Live has an awkward personality, he may insist on giving the throne to the seventh elder brother.

    Li De is already a high-ranking official, and he continues to work beside Kangxi. It is also because of his loyalty for so many years that the Lord Long Live gave him dignity.

    It is a good thing if he walks in front of the Long Live God for the emperor and the courtiers.

    If you walk behind the Long Live Lord, then find a quiet place in the palace and spend your old age peacefully.

    As for those disturbances, he will not get involved.

    The chief eunuch and chief executive has done his job well. If he still has ambitions in his heart, he will not end well.

    The next day, Yierha Hongyu and Hongyun entered the palace with the gift prepared by Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing that Lao Qi hadn't come, Kangxi felt a little depressed, but at the same time he was a little relieved.

    Lao Qi went to see Thirteen!

    A large box was brought in and placed in the middle of the imperial study.

    Kangxi came over and asked, "Ilha, Hongyu, Hongyun, what's in here?"

    Yilha replied: "Grandfather, here is the whole earth, the whole world."

    "Ah?" Kangxi was taken aback. How could such a small box contain the whole world?  It suddenly occurred to me that this might be something like a map, "Open it and have a look."

    "Yes, grandpa." Hong Yu and Hong Yun helped to open the box together.

    A globe with a diameter of one meter appeared in front of Kangxi, supported by a shelf.

    Yilha pointed to a yellow spot and introduced, "Grandfather, this is our Qing Dynasty!"

    Kangxi has already seen that the terrain is similar to that on the map, but the terrain in other places has changed slightly.

    Kangxi asked: "It is said that the sky is round and the place is made into a ball. Is it inaccurate?  "

    Hong Yu explained, "Grandfather, you are wrong. The earth is not square. On land, you may not feel that the earth is round, but you can feel it when you are at sea.

    First of all, when I see a ship in the distance, I see the sail first, and then the whole ship.  If this does not prove that the earth is round, then we sailed west this time, but we came back from the east and turned around, which is enough to prove.  "

    Kangxi thought for a while, then nodded, "It makes sense, Hong Yu, tell me about your long-distance voyage route."

    Hong Yu nodded, "Then I'll tell it first, but it's a long story. When I get tired of telling it, let my sister and brother tell it"

    When Hong Yu got tired of talking, Ilha said.

    Not only did he talk about encountering pirates at sea, but he also talked about a storm that almost sank a ship. He also talked about living on land for a period of time, the experience of searching for energy, the process of interacting with local countries and indigenous people, coastline surveys, etc.  .

    Hearing that Kangxi was thrilled, even though he didn't follow, he could feel the dangers and tribulations he encountered along the way.

    In the past seven years, it can be said that he has escaped from death several times, and there are many dangers.

    He used to be very worried, but after hearing everything, he felt that the return of Lao Qi's family was simply a blessing from his ancestors.

    Seeing the whole world map, Kangxi remained silent for a long time, no wonder Lao Qi said before that he looked down on his dragon chair and throne, it turned out to be true.  People who have the world in their eyes really look down on the one-acre-three-point land of the Qing Dynasty.

    Having reached this conclusion, Kangxi was relieved, but even more disappointed.

    Let's say that the fourth elder brother came to find the seventh elder brother early in the morning, because the seventh brother had a token in his hand, so he could go in directly.  But before going there, they went to Brother Thirteen's mansion again, told Thirteen Fujin, and took some things that Brother Thirteen used to.

    At the beginning, Shisan was directly taken away and locked up. No one knew about it, and they couldn't send anything.

    Thirteen Fujin was very grateful and thanked again and again, thinking that Brother Thirteen might be able to go home soon.

    Shen Bingzhu took the medicine box prepared by Liu Yiyi and some clothes, and then rode to the beekeeping lane together, took out the token, and could go in directly.

    The thirteenth elder brother is much younger than the seventh elder brother, but now he looks much older than the seventh elder brother, with a lot of gray hair.

    Thirteen elder brothers are wearing old clothes, and their knees tremble slightly when walking.

    The fourth elder brother rushed over and hugged the thirteenth elder brother, "Thirteenth brother, brother is useless, you are late." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1003 Open your eyes to see the world

    ?

    The thirteenth brother saw the fourth brother coming, and the seventh brother also followed, his eyes were red at that time, this was the first time a relative came to visit him, "fourth brother, seventh brother."

    Over the years, he has been looking forward to getting Huang Ama's forgiveness and going out to reunite with his family as soon as possible.

    Shen Bingzhu came over, helped Brother Thirteen, and said, "Don't cry yet, I'll let someone boil hot water and give you a medicinal bath. This place is cold, you've been here for so long, your bones must be  The cold air enters the body. Your sister-in-law has prepared a lot of medicinal baths, and we are talking while you take a bath."

    "Thank you Seventh Brother." Thirteenth Brother came here at the beginning, often knelt and confessed, so his knee was injured, and now it hurts especially when it's cold or rainy.

    Shen Bingzhu beat those neglected servants, these people saw that Prince Yong and Prince Chun were coming, and the thirteenth elder brother might be going out, so they didn't dare to neglect.

    Soon the hot water bucket for bathing has been soaked with medicine, let the thirteenth elder brother go in.

    The fourth elder brother told all the things when the seventh elder brother beat up those servants.

    Thirteenth brother was shocked and couldn't believe it, "Fourth brother, seventh brother is too bold, right?"

    The fourth elder brother smiled and said enviously: "That's because the seventh brother has nothing to ask for, so it doesn't matter. You and I understand Huang Ama. As long as we don't miss his throne, as a father, he will treat us well."  not bad."

    Thirteenth brother smiled wryly, "What fourth brother said is true, that's why seventh brother dared to ask for it. I have to thank seventh brother, otherwise I won't be able to see my brothers, and I will have to continue to suffer."

    The fourth elder brother felt guilty, "Thirteenth brother, I'm sorry, I didn't find out where you are, and I made you suffer."'

    "Fourth brother, I also know your difficulties. The brothers above are all abolished, and you are in the limelight, and you have to walk on thin ice." The thirteenth brother understands the fourth brother's difficulties, "If you are like the seventh brother with Huang Ama  Request, I guess your fate is no better than mine! You are fine now, don't worry about me."

    Shen Bingzhu comforted Elder Brother Thirteen, "Brother Thirteen, don't worry about your family's affairs. My sister-in-law often sends people over to have a look, and those servants dare not mess around. Yesterday Qiqige also sent some things over there.  Most of them were bought overseas and played as a rarity."

    Thirteenth elder brother thanked, "Thank you again to the four fourth sisters-in-law, seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law. Thirteen is very grateful."

    After soaking in the medicated bath, he applied ointment to the thirteenth elder brother, leaving the conditioning pills for oral administration.

    When he was leaving, although Elder Thirteen was reluctant to part with him, it was already a good change to have someone visit him. He hoped that after a while, he would be able to go back and reunite with his family.

    After returning, they sent the letter written by Elder Thirteen to Thirteen Fujin.

    I heard that Elder Thirteen is in good condition. Seeing the letter written by Elder Thirteen, Fujin finally felt relieved and thanked the two elder brothers for their relationship and love.

    As soon as the seventh elder brother came back, he went to visit the eldest elder brother and the former prince. He also asked about the place where the thirteenth elder brother was imprisoned, and went to visit the thirteenth elder brother with the fourth elder brother.  Those who were originally the supporters of the eldest brother's former prince Thirteenth Brother, even though the masters imprisoned them, also fell silent.

    Now, Brother Seven's actions gave them a glimmer of hope.

    Therefore, through various relationships, he wanted to contact Prince Chun, but was rejected by Prince Chun.

    Before Shen Bingzhu said in front of Kangxi that he would not form a party for personal gain, if he met these people, it would be a fact of forming a party for personal gain.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi directly to the Institute of Science and Technology, and took classes there.

    Their knowledge reserve surpasses everyone in the Polytechnic Institute.  Brother Ten warmly welcomes them to teach in the polytechnic.  So far, the tenth elder brother is only the vice president, and the seventh elder brother is still the principal.

    The Institute of Technology adopts a closed relationship, with three days off a month, and the rest of the time is in school.  Therefore, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi hid in with their children, once and for all.

    Kangxi was very satisfied when he learned of this situation, at least Lao Qi did what he said, and hoped that he could do the same in the future.

    Before going to school, Shen Bingzhu sent a world map to the elder brother and the former prince, as well as the thirteenth elder brother who was keeping beekeeping, and all other living brothers.

    These people look carefully, except for the Qing Dynasty, the outside world is very vast, don't stare at the under your nose all day, intrigue.

    After Big Brother got the world map, he took a closer look at the places where he used to fight. He fought the war with Tsarist Russia, and participated in the rebellion with the big and small Hezhuo.

    If it is true, as the seventh brother said, there is a wider land and sea outside, ??As for the dogs fighting at home?

    After the former prince received the map, he remained silent for a long time.  Originally, he just stood on the ground to see all the problems, but after looking at this world map, he felt that he could stand on the ground and see the problems.

    The third elder brother watched it and silently put it away. Anyway, he has no great ability, so he should just stay in the capital.

    The fourth elder brother hung the map in the study, and he would look at it every day, as if he had written down all the countries and place names.

    After the fifth elder brother saw it, he was very greedy, but except for the things on the grassland, he could manage it, and he didn't dare to get involved in other things.

    The eighth brother also received the map, but he didn't feel it was an eye-opener. Instead, he felt that it was a demonstration against him after the seventh came back.  Thinking of Lao Qi's character of vengeance, he was even more frightened and afraid to leave the house.

    When Brother Nine got the map, it was like seeing a peerless beauty.

    The royal caravan he manages must sell the goods of the Qing Dynasty to all the countries on the map.

    Elder Brother Ten directly regarded the map as a family heirloom and hung it in his study.

    Everyone else knew that this was a world map that took seven years to draw while Prince Chun was away, and it was doubly precious.  They can't get the original version from Seventh Brother, but they can borrow it and print it to spread it.

    For a while, this map became a hot topic in the streets and alleys.

    See the world with an open eye, and no longer be complacent, so that we can make continuous progress and development.

    Shen Bingzhu began to explain a new course, marine climate and ocean currents, which can help navigation.  The medical school next door had previously recruited a group of more than one hundred girls. They began to recite prescriptions from an early age and had a very solid foundation in traditional Chinese medicine.

    Liu Yiyi began to focus on cultivating modern medical abilities, especially the use of surgical operations, which made these students make great progress.

    For example, appendicitis, in ancient times, Chinese medicine can also treat it, but without external inspection tools, many doctors may not be able to diagnose it correctly.  In addition, for acute appendicitis, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is often not good.

    Surgery, at this time, can play a very important role.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1004 The Empress Dowager Passes Away

    ?

    The disinfectant water and some surgical tools produced by Liu Yiyi, as well as all the medicines used in the surgery, play an important role in the cecum surgery.  After a few days, the patient can leave the field and recover in half a month, just like ordinary people.

    Some subsequent operations are also in progress.

    According to the specifications formulated by Liu Yiyi, it can be carried out smoothly, and these have also been compiled into a book as a teaching material.

    This year, the School of Medicine began to recruit new students. There may be classes for adults with medical experience, or classes for young children who don't know anything.  Some medical clinics in the Qing Dynasty tried their best to send their children to study, and if they succeeded in studying, they could become a generation of famous doctors.

    There are also many children from poor families who come to school, and what they value is that there is no tuition fee and they can learn skills, but they must pass the assessment to stay.  For a time, although the medical school was busy, it was orderly.

    In the annual enrollment season, the two schools, the School of Medicine and the School of Science and Technology, are so lively that the capital city does not fall behind the triennial Spring Festival.

    After three years of personal training by Liu Yiyi, the students enrolled in the first phase can graduate after ten years of study.  Some of these graduates opened their own medical clinics, some were invited by those big medical clinics to sit in the classroom, and many were hired to work as military doctors in the army.

    Among these students, half are female doctors.

    Some female doctors are employed by rich families as private doctors; some combine together to open a women's medical clinic to serve ordinary women.  There are enough medical clinics in the capital, and they go to other places together.

    With a graduation certificate from the Royal Academy of Medicine, you can buy real estate at a discount in any city in the Qing Dynasty and open a medical center.

    Although there are not many more than one hundred people, they are also playing a role in spreading medical skills in various places in the Qing Dynasty.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi used cement concrete to build a modern hospital outside the city.  She is the dean, no matter if it is a dignitary or an ordinary person, as long as they come here, they can get good medical services at a low cost.

    The purpose of building this Royal Hospital is not only to help patients from poor families, but also to provide medical students with an internship opportunity.  How can a medical student become a qualified doctor without an internship and rich clinical experience?

    Time flies, and it will be the 60th year of Kangxi in a blink of an eye.

    Many things have happened in the past few years. Although the elder brother and the prince are still imprisoned, the situation has changed a lot, and they can even occasionally participate in some brothers' banquets.

    The thirteenth elder brother was also released by Kangxi, and got a job again, and worked with the fourth elder brother.

    Driven by Shen Bingzhu, the industrialization of the Qing Dynasty developed rapidly and steadily, and various industries went hand in hand and flourished.

    The Qing Dynasty not only established diplomatic relations with more countries, but also spread business all over the world, and its influence increased year by year.

    Compared with those countries in the West, which began to colonize backward areas, Kangxi's approach is more humane.

    After the Qing army occupied a place, it would promote Han culture in the place and accelerate the development and development of the place.

    While doing business, it also drove the development of the local area and made the local people live better. At the same time, the Qing Dynasty also gained very rich profits.

    The caravans of the Qing Dynasty do business with the whole world, as long as there is interest, they can be friends.

    In the Qing Dynasty, there were abundant materials and exquisite products, which were often sold at high prices, and the trade surplus was increasing.

    Some countries are jealous. In normal trade, they can't compete with the Qing Dynasty and the merchants of the Qing Dynasty, so they engage in unfair competition. Some directly pretend to be robbers and rob the caravans of the Qing Dynasty.

    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the caravan, a naval escort was sent to fight several battles with Western countries. After winning, the smooth flow of the trade route was guaranteed.

    If you can't fight, and you can't compete in business, you can only think of crooked ideas.

    Those countries discovered that opium can make people addicted to smoking and can make people feel ecstatic, so they started smuggling opium.

    Shen Bingzhu once found out in Hangzhou that the White Lotus Sect was in collusion with those opium merchants abroad, and immediately reported to the court to destroy those plots.

    Opium has been banned since then, and some people have taken risks for profit and still started smuggling.

    Therefore, the Customs has often fought wits and courage with these drug traffickers in recent years and has made great progress.

    Selling opium, after being caught and verified, will be sentenced to death.

    If you smoke opium, you will be fined a huge amount of property immediately after being caught, and you will be imprisoned, forced to undergo drug rehabilitation, and do heavy labor as a lesson.

    &nbsp; Not only that, the direct juniors within three generations are not eligible to participate in the imperial examination, nor are they eligible to participate in official and some non-governmental organizations, and they are not allowed to admit them.

    Although the methods are very harsh, only by using heavy codes can these people be cautious and dare not do anything wrong.

    Therefore, those foreign careerists once again failed in their conspiracy.

    ? Although withstood many challenges, society is constantly moving forward and human beings are also making progress.

    In this year, the empress dowager died of no illness in her sleep at the age of eighty.

    The empress dowager's expression was peaceful, as if she was in a deep sleep.

    After Kangxi learned of the death of his aunt, he was in grief and pain.

    He lost his mother since he was a child, and was raised in front of the Empress Dowager to receive education from an early age.

    The Queen Mother is the younger generation of the Empress Dowager, so the relationship between Kangxi and the Empress Dowager is also very close.

    The queen mother had no children and no daughters all her life, and treated Kangxi as her own, and tried her best to help Kangxi.

    ? Kangxi ascended the throne at the age of eight, took charge at the age of sixteen, captured Oboi, established San Francisco, and recovered Taiwan

    All these things that Kangxi has done have been recognized and assisted by the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager.

    After the empress dowager passed away, there was only the empress dowager in the palace, and Kangxi respected her more.

    Kangxi would discuss with the Queen Mother even big things like banning the elder brother and abolishing the crown prince.

    Although the queen mother could not play a decisive role, she firmly supported Kangxi.

    But such a kind old man passed away, which made Kangxi distraught.

    Missing the Empress Dowager while weeping bitterly, Kangxi was also crying for his old body and dying of old age.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu took their children howling and crying, far away from their hometown and parents, and came to the capital. They regarded the Queen Mother as their elders and their mother's family.

    Liu Yiyi felt the warmth of home from the Queen Mother's maintenance and care over the years.

    ?Although Liu Yiyi treated the Queen Mother and diagnosed the Ping An pulse, birth, old age, sickness and death are the normal state of people and conform to the laws of nature.

    Even though Liu Yiyi still has very high technology, she can't reverse the pace of human death, it can only delay it.

    In history, the queen mother lived to be seventy-seven years old, and now she has lived to the age of eighty and died.

    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager suffered setbacks and pains in her early years, and her middle-aged and elderly Le Anshun, even if she passed away, was painless, disaster-free and disease-free.

    After the queen mother passed away, Kangxi also released the elder brother and the former prince, and asked them to send the queen mother for a ride.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1005 Want Longevity, Don't Want to Die

    ?

    When Kangxi was furious, he wanted to kill his elder brother and the former prince, but it was the queen mother who stopped him.  After calming down, I realized that it was because of the empress dowager's obstruction that no big mistake was made.

    The Empress Dowager said earnestly at the time: "One stabbing down can kill one's life, but when one thinks of returning to life, it is impossible! Tiger poison does not eat offspring, and Long Live God is kind. After the anger dissipates, you will regret it."

    That is you personally taught the children you raised yourself, even if they did something wrong, but as a father, you can get angry if you are angry, but you can't kill them!  "

    At that time, Kangxi held back his anger and spared their lives, and the fact is the same.

    Regardless of whether it was out of inner feelings or for fame, Kangxi did not kill his two sons, so he did not feel so much guilt.

    Of course the elder brother and the former prince also knew about this incident. At the empress dowager's funeral, they cried unceasingly.

    After Kangxi held the empress dowager's funeral with the highest standard, he couldn't stand it anymore and fell ill!

    The elder brother, the former prince and the eighth elder brother continued to be imprisoned, and the other sons and daughters-in-law entered the palace to serve the sick.

    Several imperial doctors advised Kangxi not to worry too much, but to relax.

    Kangxi knows his body, he can feel his body, it is not as good as a year, and it is not as good as a day.

    When these sons came to serve the sick, Kangxi specially called Qifu Jin over.

    These sons looked sad, some were genuine and some were fake, but even if they were pretending, Kangxi felt at ease.

    "Qiqige, your medical skills are superb, show me how long I can live?" Kangxi was so angry that he was depressed.

    As soon as these words came out, not only the princes and elder brothers looked at Liu Yiyi, but even the imperial doctors looked at Qi Fujin one after another.  Seven Fujin's achievements in medicine definitely surpassed any imperial doctor in the palace.

    They could only persuade Lord Long Live not to worry, and to take good care of his body, but they all knew that although Kangxi's body was not exhausted, it was coming soon, and he only had a lifespan of one or two years.

    Liu Yiyi's expression was dignified, and she said respectfully: "I also ask Huang Ama to extend her arm, and my daughter-in-law will check your pulse before I can know the result."

    Those imperial physicians dare not speak, but this Huniu daughter-in-law dares to speak.

    Kangxi stretched out his arm, "Let's start feeling the pulse."

    Liu Yiyi carefully took the pulse, both arms for detailed pulse, and then used silver needles to prick the acupuncture points on the arms, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "Huang Ama, you are in good health, taking the medicinal bath on time can prolong your life."

    Kangxi was taken aback, "How long can it be extended?"

    The one who knows Liu Yiyi best is Shen Bingzhu. Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Shen Bingzhu knew that Kangxi still had a few years to live. After all, the Empress Dowager extended his life for three years. If Kangxi pays attention to maintenance, he may live longer  several years.

    However, Shen Bingzhu didn't want Liu Yiyi to say these words, and she didn't want Liu Yiyi to break the taboo, so she said first: "Huang Ama, Qiqige's medical skills are superb, she said that you take a medicinal bath on time, you can't be tired, and you can't worry  If you think too much and do these things, you can prolong your life.

    Although it is impossible to give you another five hundred years from the sky, it should be a few years, right?  Both Huang Ama and the emperor's grandmother are long-lived people. The emperor's grandmother lived to be eighty years old. Don't worry, it may exceed eighty!  "

    In the Qing Dynasty, when the average life expectancy was very low, it was considered a long life to live to fifty years old.  Even wealthy families live longer, but it is rare to be eighty years old.

    When Kangxi heard this, he felt that it made sense, but he also felt that it was not pleasant to his ears. He glanced at Lao Qi. He wanted to ask the sky for another five hundred years, but wouldn't that be immortality?

    He doesn't believe it, let alone practice alchemy.  None of the emperors who took pills lived long, they were all short-lived ghosts.

    Kangxi said angrily: "You are not a doctor, what are you doing! I told your wife to say, don't interrupt, just go away."

    With so many sons, the one who can make Kangxi reprimand him so unceremoniously is Seventh Brother alone.  There are so many princes and elder brothers who don't care about Kangxi's evaluation and are not afraid of these reprimands, only the seventh elder brother.

    Shen Bingzhu was not annoyed either, just smiled sarcastically, took a few steps back, but did not go out.

    Kangxi saw it, and didn't really want to drive Seventh Brother away.

    Seeing this, the brothers below were filled with admiration, the seventh brother and the seventh brother Niucha.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Huang Ama, in fact, Qiye is right. You have a long life, but you have gone through too many twists and turns along the way, and you have worked hard. As long as you take a good rest, it will be a few years in the short term, and you will live a long life."  Then the life expectancy is more than ten years."

    When Kangxi heard this, he looked at Qiqige with those hazy eyes, "Did you lie to me?"

    "KikiGe did not dare to expire Huang Ama, besides, the doctor is benevolent, and the daughter-in-law is a doctor.  When the daughter-in-law sees others, no matter whether he is a high-ranking official or a commoner, in the eyes of the daughter-in-law, they are all the same. There is no distinction between high and low, let alone conceal the other person's physical condition.  "

    Kangxi nodded, and then said to Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin: "Then you stay in the palace to recuperate my body, and you can go out after I recover."

    Qiqige is a daughter-in-law, and it is inappropriate to leave Qiqige alone, so Kangxi also left Qiqige behind.

    Since the prince left the palace to build a mansion, he was never allowed to stay in the palace without Kangxi's order.  Now that Seventh Brother and Seventh Fujin have such an honor, the other brothers have mixed feelings in their hearts.

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu agreed.

    After a month of medicinal baths and conditioning, Kangxi's body gradually recovered.  Liu Yiyi treated Kangxi, Shen Bingzhu played chess with Kangxi, and sometimes practiced swords and exercised.  Sometimes father and son would quarrel, for this reason, Kangxi threw the paperweight Seventh Brother several times.

    However, Seventh Brother is very skilled and can catch every time without causing waste.

    Kangxi could feel the changes in his body, with strength and more thoughts.  He has worked hard all his life, non-stop, now he wants to take a break, and wants to visit privately, to see what the real Qing Dynasty looks like.

    If he can be twenty years younger, he also wants to travel around the world like Lao Qi to see what it's like outside.

    If, as Qiqige said, he still has more than ten years to live, the fourth child will be almost sixty by then, and the seventh child will not be young either.

    If it is not a long-lived one, it is estimated that he will not survive him.

    Although his body has recovered, it is obvious that he has more than enough energy to deal with the government affairs of the court.  If you want to live a long life, you can't be tired.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Kangxi made a bold decision.

    In the sixty-first year of Kangxi, he directly gave the throne to the emperor's seventh son Aixinjueluo Yinyou, and ordered the Ministry of Rites to prepare for the enthronement ceremony.

    Kangxi's move did not come as much of a surprise among the prince, the royal clan, and among the courtiers.  When Qi Fujin and Seventh Elder Brother were seeing the Long Live Lord, the husband and wife did not live in Elder Brother's house, but in the East Palace where the former prince used to live.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1006 Born to be the Son of Heaven

    ?

    Although there was no crown prince, it was because Long Live Lord said that there would be no crown prince.

    Not everyone can live in such a place, and it is a status symbol in itself.

    The fourth elder brother also thinks the same way. Over the years, he has worked hard to do his own thing well, and has been praised by Huang Ama. At the same time, he also got the thirteenth brother out, and has a job again.

    What the seventh brother has done, one by one, is even more praiseworthy.

    Gentlemen compete and make progress together!

    The fourth elder brother fulfilled his promise back then. If the seventh brother takes that position, he will not object, but will continue to work hard to do his own thing well.

    If he ascends to the throne, the seventh brother will try his best to assist him to make the Qing Dynasty more prosperous.

    When Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi received such an imperial edict, they were immediately dumbfounded.

    Liu Yiyi whispered: "The one who wanted to be the emperor didn't do it. You didn't want to be the emperor, but Huang Ama directly took the throne."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, "I am born to be the emperor's fate, there is no way. Anyway, I have been an emperor once before, and it is not difficult to be an emperor again this time."

    "Okay, as long as you are happy." Liu Yiyi nodded, "The future plan will be slightly changed, but the general direction is still there. Keep working hard."

    Kangxi not only directly gave the throne to Seventh Elder Brother, but also conferred the title of Concubine Cheng, directly as Empress Dowager, and Liu Yiyi as Empress, and ordered the Ministry of Rites to arrange the enthronement ceremony as soon as possible.

    The Taishanghuang moved his mouth and broke his legs, which is exactly what Kangxi is doing now.

    As soon as the imperial decree came out, the Ministry of Rites immediately went through it.  The enthronement ceremony will be carried out first, and then the canonization ceremony will be carried out.

    ?Ilha, Hongyu Hongyun, Hongming, Hongao, and Jilan, who are studying at the Polytechnic Institute, have transformed into princesses and princes.

    However, after being happy for a while, Yi Erha Hongyu and the others didn't care anymore, they should eat and drink, and continue with class and work.

    In order to eat delicious braised pork, Yilha ran to the cafeteria after class.  On campus, crisp and pleasant laughter can be heard as always.

    Seeing this, after getting used to it, everyone is still the same as before.

    Ilha is not only a student of the Polytechnic Institute, but also a junior teacher of the Polytechnic Institute. He works here every day and receives an offering of thirty taels of silver a month.

    Ilha’s little friend Tana, who is the youngest daughter of her uncle’s family, was sent here to study. Seeing that Ilha is still the same as before, she is very puzzled, “Ilha, you are already a princess.  You don’t have to do it, and you will be rich and prosperous for a lifetime.”

    Yilha put a piece of braised pork in his mouth and ate it with relish. He waited until he swallowed the meat in his mouth, "Whether it's a princess or a princess, it's all given to me by the outside world, not really my own, but I learned  Yes, what I have won by myself is what truly belongs to me.”

    "Ah?" Tana was even more puzzled. "You are the emperor's daughter, so you are naturally a princess. You belong to you. You are rich and rich, and you are good-looking. You will definitely find a good husband in the future. By the way, are you  Princess, I think she is going to marry into the grassland, how about we investigate the cadres? My brothers are all warriors, you can choose whatever you want."

    Ilha rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Cousin Tana, your brother is my cousin, we are related by blood, we can't get married, otherwise it's easy to give birth to a fool. Besides, I'm not an ordinary  The princess of the Qing Dynasty, I want to be a queen, I don’t know how to marry, I want to marry a man.”

    Tana thought for a while, "Cousin, do you want to recruit a son-in-law? You are a princess, so you are called a son-in-law, so you don't want to recruit a son-in-law?"

    Ilha shook his head and said, "Tell you, you don't understand either. When I become queen, I invite you to attend my coronation ceremony."

    "Cousin, do you want to be Wu Zetian? What about Hongyu?" Tana heard Ilha open and shut her mouth as queen, and thought that Ilha wanted to be an empress.

    Yilha shook his head, "I don't do it in Daqing, I do it outside Daqing."

    All these years, she has been planning this matter!  It's just that for so many years, she wanted to go, but was blocked all the time, and now she was about to take action.

    However, at the beginning, we still have to rely on external forces.

    It's just these things, it's not easy to tell this cousin who just wants to marry a good husband, because I can't explain it clearly.

    Now that the Zen seat is in place, Kangxi will not go to court.  Even though the enthronement ceremony hadn't been held yet, he had already put down his picks and directly urged Emperor Chunqin to go to court.

    Shen Bingzhu wailed, "My God, I wake up earlier than chickens and go to bed later than dogs every day. If I don't eat breakfast, I have to go to the court. After the morning court, I will take a few bites and start correcting the memorial in the study room.  Or summon the minister.

    Chinese?? Eat, rest for a while, and have to work in the afternoon. This day, ten days can only take one day off. Except for sick people who can't get up, they can't ask for leave without reason.  "

    Liu Yiyi helped Shen Bingzhu change clothes while listening to Shen Bingzhu's muttering, "Okay, Huang Ama works hard and loves the people. This kind of life will last for sixty years."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said with emotion: "Inside and out, everything is well managed. The key is not to be idle in the past few decades, and dozens of children have been born one after another!"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help laughing, "Okay, let's talk about it, it's disrespectful to talk about Huang Ama behind her back. Before going to court, go to the place where Huang Ama lives and kowtow outside. Although Huang Ama  Voluntarily take the Zen seat, but we must respect Huang Ama."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu responded, "Understood, I still need him to make decisions on many things."

    Shen Bingzhu thought it over, and when he encountered a difficult problem, he threw it to the old man.  You can't be tired, but it's not like you can't do anything.

    A retired veteran cadre in modern times is a little uncomfortable to leave the unit, let alone the emperor of a country.

    Shen Bingzhu took his attendants and hurried to the gate of the palace where Kangxi was sitting. Because it was still early, he was worried about disturbing the emperor's rest, so he only kowtowed three times at the gate, and then went to court.

    Time is a bit rushed, but it is necessary.

    Just after Shen Bingzhu left, the servant hurried in to report.

    Li Dequan knew that for the Supreme Emperor today, he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.  Therefore, I have been guarding outside all night.

    When it was time to go to court, Kangxi had already woken up, and was about to call for a change of clothes, when he suddenly remembered that he was too emperor now, so he didn't need to go to court, it was Lao Qi who should go to court.

    While relaxed, Kangxi felt a little lost, even a little at a loss.

    What I have been doing for decades, suddenly I don’t have to do it later.

    Hearing the movement inside, Li Dequan asked softly at the door: "The emperor, the emperor came just now."

    When Kangxi heard this, he became interested, "What is he here for?"

    "The emperor is here. After kowtowing three times outside the hall, he went to court. He didn't call the Supreme Emperor, for fear of disturbing the Supreme Emperor to rest." Li Dequan replied with a respectful attitude.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1007 The Efficient Thinking of a Science Man

    ?

    When Kangxi heard this, he felt relieved in his heart, and the loss just now was gone.

    Even if that kid has a conscience!

    A generation of emperors is so easy to satisfy!

    "Anyway, I can't sleep anymore, Li Dequan, come in and talk to me." Kangxi said, and asked someone to light the lamp.

    Kangxi pointed to the chair next to Ruantao, "You haven't slept most of the night, you're tired, sit down."

    Li Dequan was taken aback for a moment, and quickly said: "I dare not!"

    Kangxi chuckled, and looked at Li Dequan who was in the same old arms, "Why don't you dare? Sit down, you have served me by my side for so many years, you still have some dignity."

    Seeing what the Supreme Emperor said, Li Dequan sat down, "Thank you, the Supreme Emperor, for granting your seat."

    Kangxi took the tea brought by the waiter and asked: "Li Dequan, if you say that I passed the throne to the seventh child, will the fourth child complain about me?"

    When Li Dequan heard this topic, he felt a headache. This question is hard to answer!

    After careful consideration, Li Dequan said softly: "Back to the Supreme Emperor, the slave is just a slave, but he doesn't have a big opinion. But the slave feels that whether it is the fourth elder brother or the seventh elder brother, they all have one very good thing in common, that is,  The public heart is greater than the selfish heart.

    If this matter is of great benefit to the Qing Dynasty, no matter it is the fourth elder brother or the seventh elder brother, they will do it.  In addition, there is another point, when the seventh elder brother ascends the throne, all the prince elder brothers can die well.  The servant was wrong, it was no longer Seventh Brother, but the Emperor.  "

    Kangxi nodded when he heard Li Dequan's analysis, "Li Dequan, what you said is somewhat reasonable. The throne is given to Lao Qi, and even if Lao Si feels disappointed, he will not be angry. If the throne is given to someone else, Lao Qi will be lazy.  Things, I don’t care, but the fourth child must not be convinced.”

    The Supreme Emperor can say this, but Li Dequan, a slave, cannot.

    "Your Majesty is wise." Li Dequan echoed the words of panacea, and no one can offend.

    After talking with Li Dequan for a while, Kangxi felt at ease, and was still a little sleepy, so he went to sleep and returned to the cage.

    This sleep was really sweet!

    After getting up, Liu Yiyi took her daughters Ilha and Jilan to greet Kangxi.

    Kangxi was practicing sword, and Yi Erha and Ji Lan also came to accompany him.  With someone to accompany him all the time, Kangxi didn't feel bored when practicing sword and exercising.

    Although there is a granddaughter, she is a daughter-in-law after all.  Kangxi asked the queen mother to come, which is better.

    Resting well at night, exercising well in the morning, eating a good breakfast, with Liu Yiyi and her two granddaughters taking care of her, and the empress dowager (former concubine Cheng) by her side, Kangxi lived a happy life.

    After Kangxi had breakfast, he sauntered to the study room to see the children's study, and he could even guide them after class.

    Have dinner with the grandchildren at noon, and after a nap, go to see the grandchildren take riding and archery lessons.  The whole day passed leisurely like this.

    Let's say that Shen Bingzhu was dressed neatly, and after the minister arrived, he began to go to court.

    Everyone knelt down and shouted long live long live long live.

    Other ministers felt that it didn't matter, but felt that the smooth transition of imperial power was better.  They don't have to stand in line, and they don't have to worry about standing in the wrong line and worrying about it.

    It's just that those old elder brothers have mixed feelings in their hearts. Yesterday it was Huang Ama who went to court, but today they became brothers sitting on it.

    It is different for a father to be the emperor and a brother to be the emperor.

    In the future, you will have to work harder to do errands and earn decent money in order to be reused.

    Shen Bingzhu pays attention to efficiency in doing things. He doesn't like to talk about things when he has something to say. There are some things that the ministers reported, which can be finished in a few words, but they have to be long-winded.

    The mouth of the talk is dry, and the listener is inexplicably irritable.

    Shen Bingzhu immediately told the courtiers that when he went to court in the future, he would follow this pattern.  The first sentence, directly point out what happened; the second sentence, the brief process of this matter; the third sentence, the positive and negative effects of this matter; the fourth sentence, the difficulties encountered in this matter or solutions.

    Don't waste everyone's time with long speeches.

    The science man's thinking, at this time, was brought into full play.

    However, this does greatly improve efficiency.  For things that can be decided on the spot, Shen Bingzhu will express his opinion on the spot; if he can't decide on the spot, he will give a reply on the paper after deliberation.

    Everything is business as usual, how it was done before, and how it is still done now.

    Shen Bingzhu has just ascended the throne, so there will be no big changes, lest Kangxi think too much.

    &nbsp; Liu Yiyi prepared breakfast for Shen Bingzhu, this side turned down, and ate breakfast with him.  Shen Bingzhu began to correct the memorials in the imperial study.

    At noon, take some time to eat.

    Wake up so early in the morning, you have to take a nap at noon, or your body will not be able to bear it!

    When I woke up, I thought that there were still a few memorials that I didn't know how to deal with, so I took the memorials to find the Supreme Emperor.  In other words, some highly technical positions can be rehired even at retirement age.

    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty, this position is too technical, and the Supreme Emperor must be allowed to use his spare heat.

    When he arrived at the palace where Kangxi was located, Shen Bingzhu learned that the Supreme Emperor went to the martial arts field to watch the younger brother practice martial arts, and was not in the palace.

    Shen Bingzhu had no choice but to go to the martial arts field again, and finally saw the relaxed Kangxi.

    Kangxi saw Shen Bingzhu, "Old Seven, why are you here?"

    "Returning to Empress Ama, there are a few notes. The question involves all aspects, and it is a bit complicated." Shen Bingzhu replied, "I just wanted to come and ask Pope Ama."

    When Kangxi heard this, he was very upset.  Lao Tzu is a Zen position, but he is still very capable.

    Kangxi raised his eyebrows, "Aren't there those ministers? They know everything, you can ask them."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, and said solemnly: "Although those ministers know it, but I am the emperor, they are ministers, and their positions are different. When narrating or seeking solutions, they will naturally bring their thoughts and interests.

    I have just been enthroned, and many things are unfamiliar.  If I listen to their words first, it may cause preconceived ideas and affect my later judgment.  If I don't think about it, things will go wrong.

    But Huang Ama, you are different.  The country of the Qing Dynasty belongs to our family, and our positions and interests are the same.  You don't need to cheat your own son, nor do you need to cheat your own country.

    Therefore, some of your views and handling methods are very objective and fair.  Besides, this is our own country, you are considered a Zen position, but your son is in trouble, as Lao Tzu, can't you help?  "

    Kangxi was unhappy on the surface when he heard Lao Qi's words, but he was happy in his heart.

    Kangxi snorted twice, "If you don't worry, just add trouble to me. Let's go, finish it early, and I will have time to do other things."

    After going back, the father and son discussed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1008 I will never be jealous!  !  !

    ?

    These excerpts are indeed tricky, but Kangxi has a strong ability to think, and with the understanding and control of each character, he can always give a solution quickly, and he can also clearly analyze the relationship between the characters and interests.

    However, Kangxi just didn't say anything, let Shen Bingzhu say it first, and if he said something right, he wouldn't say anything; if what he said was not enough, Kangxi would supplement it.

    Unknowingly, after solving a few papers, it was getting dark, and it happened that Shen Bingzhu was here to have a meal with Kangxi and the Queen Mother.

    Concubine Cheng never dreamed that in the end, her son would become the emperor, she would become the empress dowager, and become the most honorable woman in the harem.

    Those original sisters became concubines.

    The sons are all outside, these concubines are very leisurely, and often come to the queen mother to play mahjong and talk.  Concubine Cheng kept a low profile all her life, and finally became the empress dowager, which opened the most glorious moment in her life.

    Except that she was a little uncomfortable at first, but seeing her son getting along well with the Supreme Emperor, the Queen Mother was also relieved.

    Qin Tianjian chose a good day, and a month later, the enthronement ceremony was held.

    After that, Liu Yiyi will be in charge of the Phoenix Seal, and the Queen will be conferred.

    The imperial power transitioned smoothly without much obstruction.

    After Shen Bingzhu ascended the throne, the time of going to court was revised and postponed by an hour in the morning.  When going to court, the efficiency is higher, and it doesn't take that long at all.

    Shen Bingzhu was tired, and those ministers also had to get up early, rushing from home to the palace, and they were also very tired.

    People's energy is limited, and ministers can't take a nap at noon.  Shen Bingzhu felt sleepy after reading the schedules of these senior officials.

    Shen Bingzhu postponed the court time on this side, and was called by Kangxi on the other side.

    "You have only been on the throne for three months, and you are lazy. Are you worthy of me choosing you as your successor? Are you worthy of your ancestors?" Kangxi had a dark face. He had been diligent all his life, and he could not see others being lazy.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly took a cup of tea from the waiter and gave it to the old man, "Ama Huang, don't be angry. In fact, I have calculated that according to the format of my presentation, it will greatly reduce the time and improve efficiency. It is really unnecessary.  Waking up too early."

    Although Kangxi also knew about the situation when he went to court, he firmly refused to admit that the previous inefficiency was low, "You are lazy by nature!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Huang Ama, anyway, I have changed the time, so I will try it according to the current time. If it doesn't work, I'll change it later? Qiqige said that poor sleep at night will affect life span, I  I want to live a few more years!"

    When Kangxi heard this, he was dubious, "Qiqige, did you really say that?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without hesitation, "Of course I said so, otherwise I wouldn't delay the time!"

    Kangxi thought for a while, "I don't think Qiqige's words are reliable! I have been in court since I was eight years old, and it has always been this time! Aren't I living a good life now? It can be considered a long life!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard that Kangxi used himself as an example, he couldn't laugh or cry, but he had an idea, "Huang Ama, you are destined to live a long life. If you sleep longer at night, maybe you can live longer.  !"

    "Stinky boy, I think you are full of reasons!" Kangxi said angrily.

    Shen Bingzhu took the opportunity to say: "Since the time of my court has been changed, the child's school time has also been postponed by an hour! Getting enough sleep can promote the development of the brain and make people smarter!"

    Kangxi asked suspiciously: "Did Qiqige say this again?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! If you don't say anything else, just look at these children in our family. They are all smart and clever, they are in good health, and they eat well and smell good. You know that Qiqige raises children  The method is very good! Pay attention to efficiency and concentrate on studying, and the effect is better than spending time in the school!"

    If you talk about other issues, Kangxi may still want to refute, but when it comes to the children raised by Qiqige, even he thinks it is very good.

    Kangxi nodded, "That's the way to do it! I often see children dozing off during class, and the efficiency is indeed not high!"

    "Thank you Huang Ama for your kindness!" Shen Bingzhu replied, not only had dinner here, but also played chess with Kangxi.

    Although there are quarrels in this way of getting along, the relationship between father and son is very harmonious.

    Because Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi made a long-term development plan before, even if some small things happen in the middle, it will not affect the overall situation, and slowly develop towards the goal step by step.

    Dealing with these government affairs every day took Shen Bingzhu so much time that he didn't have time for research.

    In order to be able to get rid of these heavy government affairs?After coming out, Shen Bingzhu called Hongyu, Hongyun, Honghui, and other adult juniors from the brother's family over to deal with these government affairs together. When encountering some difficult problems, he would also ask the elder brother and the former prince what they thought.

    Shen Bingzhu just had a little leisure time here, and a minister came up to play, and the draft will be held every three years.

    Only then did Shen Bingzhu remember that there was such a thing.

    He never thought about other women, but other people didn't think so.

    Those courtiers saw that there was only the queen and no other concubines in the harem, which was very rare in all dynasties.

    Both the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine are free. If they can be drafted into the harem and give birth to a son and a half in the future, the family where the natal family belongs to will also become rich and noble.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't agree on the spot, but took it back to discuss with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was also slightly taken aback when she saw the contents of the memorial, and then she suddenly realized, "No wonder, when I went to pay my respects to the empress and other empresses, I heard them say that there were no newcomers in the harem, and that they would leave after a while.  It's lively.

    At that time, I didn't think much about it. It turned out that it was time for the draft!  In fact, I think the draft is a bit redundant, as the emperor will marry any girl he likes, and then marry or accept it.  Long live, do you want to recruit new people?  I will never be jealous, as long as you are willing, I will definitely give you a harem.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was laughing and joking at first, but when she heard Liu Yiyi say this, she quickly sat upright and refused sternly, "I only have Yiyi in my heart, and I can't let other women go! Besides, I'm so busy every day, how can I have time?"  Are you hanging out with other women?"

    "Is it okay if you are free?" Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu suspiciously, if she dared, she would castrate him now.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly cupped his hands and begged for mercy, "The queen spares her life, I dare not, and I don't want to. If you test me like this again, I will be angry."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't help laughing, "Then what do you say?"

    "If you want me to say, this draft is completely unnecessary." Shen Bingzhu said, it was time-consuming, laborious, and costly, "I don't choose concubines, that's fine, but I have to marry the royal family and Mongolia to balance the forces of all parties  .”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sighed, "It's true, the royal clan members are not willing to marry to Mongolia, and some Mongolian girls admire the prosperity of the capital and want to marry to the capital, but some are not willing. If you don't want to marry  , the basis of cooperation between Manchuria and Mongolia may be further damaged, which is a bit tricky." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1009 Oops, is it true that people who love beauties don't love country?

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yeah, many people waited for the draft without proposing marriage. If you don't draft now, it may delay some people's marriage. I will definitely not do things that fill the harem. You don't need to be a villain, I  Go tell Huang Ama and Huang Erniang."

    "Okay, then you go. If I come forward to block the draft, I will definitely say that I am jealous. Although what I say is true, it will also cause me trouble. You are my dear. This matter will be handled by you  " Liu Yiyi said, some things are really not suitable for her to come forward.

    Even if Shen Bingzhu stepped forward, she would not be able to do well!

    The roots of troubles!

    Dominating the emperor, jealous by nature.

    Shen Bingzhu took the time to tell Kangxi about the draft, "Huang Ama, although my son wants to respect you and choose some beauties for you, both Qiqige and the imperial physician have said that you need to cultivate your moral character."

    When Kangxi heard this, he felt a little regretful, but he had to accept the reality, "Hey, time makes people old, and it's okay if you don't accept it. I can't accept new people, but you can.

    Qiqige is the only one in your harem, that's all it used to be, but now you are the emperor, you want to share the rain and dew, you can't just favor him.  You should know this better than anyone else.  "

    Shen Bingzhu showed embarrassment, shook his head, and smiled sarcastically, "I don't know, and my son doesn't want to know, I just want to live with Qiqige, and when I think of being with other women, I feel uncomfortable.

    Besides, I now have four sons and two daughters. There are enough children and they are good enough to choose a suitable heir among them in the future.  As for my harem, Qiqige is the only one, I don't want anyone else.  "

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Kangxi was furious, disappointed, and puzzled, "Aren't you quite courageous? Qiqige is powerful, but she is also a woman. She regards her husband as the sky, but she is fine."  .In addition to being more capable, the rest is too much jealousy. No, I want to decree that I must fill the harem with you."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he was anxious, is this going against the heavens?

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly knelt down in front of Kangxi, "Father, you like different beauties, but I don't! You always like them, and my son brought you ten or eight, but don't deceive him!

    If you are like this, then I will not be the emperor, lest Qiqige will not live with me.  Besides, how can a father insist on taking care of his son's house?  "

    When Kangxi heard this, he couldn't help but get angry, "Hey, is it that people who love beauties don't love Jiangshan? Besides, Qiqige is not good-looking, so you like Qiqige so much? For her, give up so much  What a charming woman? Then your life is so boring!"

    Shen Bingzhu poked her neck, and said: "In your eyes, maybe Qiqige looks ordinary, but I don't like anyone except Qiqige. In recent years, it's not that there are beautiful women around me, but I don't think so.  I didn't feel anything, I was rejected.

    In my eyes, Qiqige is the most beautiful and the most beautiful.  You only look at the appearance, but I can see Qiqige's beautiful and sincere soul.  I feel very happy and relaxed to be with such a woman for the rest of my life.  Dad, it's not that I have no sons, and I have four more, so don't force me.  "

    Kangxi was so angry that he pointed at Shen Bingzhu, his fingers trembling, "You bastard, you don't know how to be blessed when you are born! Did Qiqige play tricks on you to make you like her wholeheartedly?"

    "Huang Ama, you can't say that about Qiqige. You know better than anyone else what kind of woman she is. Even if she can, even if she can do it, Qiqige doesn't bother to do it." Shen Bingzhu retorted,  Resolutely defending Liu Yiyi, "Qiqige has a noble character and is compassionate. Her medical skills have saved so many people, and she is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva."

    Kangxi, who was very angry at first, slowly fell silent after hearing this, "In some respects, Qiqige has indeed done a good job. Since you are more affectionate than Jin Jian, and you also have children, I won't do that kind of beating!"  A big stick for mandarin ducks. As for your empress, you can decide for yourself. Forget it, let me say it.”

    Shen Bingzhu heard that Kangxi compromised, and his performance won the victory, nodded, "Thank you Huang Ama, now my son not only has to deal with government affairs, but also has a little time to work, and he is also very busy doing experiments at the Institute of Technology  .

    Those government affairs in the court are tedious and boring.  I think about it again, see if there is a good way to deal with it efficiently?  The son also began to train Hongyu and Hongyun, hoping that they can be independent as soon as possible.

    However, they are still too young to get around those old foxes, so I want to add more burdens to the fourth brother, fifth brother, ninth child, twelfth child, thirteenth child, and fourteenth child.  They are also members of the royal family, and enjoying the royal offerings, they can't just take money and not work.  Hey, there is actually a better candidate, but I'm afraid Huang Ama will disagree.  "

    Kangxi was silent!

    &nbsp;In the past, he often went on tour, most of which he stayed with the prince to supervise the country, and he never made any major mistakes.

    "How is your eldest brother and second brother?" Kangxi asked. After getting off that seat, he was not as serious as before when he looked at the problem, but he was a little more tolerant.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Eldest brother practices martial arts every day. He is physically strong. He trains at home against a map. Second brother, he reads books every day and checks history books. By the way, in order to let them understand the affairs of the outside world, the Daqing Daily, Daqing Weekly, and my son-in-law  Get someone to send them there."

    "Okay!" Kangxi nodded, at least the two sons are still alive.

    As for the eighth elder brother, he passed away three years ago.

    All the brothers didn't want to see the eighth elder brother. Coupled with Kangxi's suppression and ignorance, the eighth elder brother had no hope and died in depression.

    Only Bafujin was really sad for the eighth elder brother Yinhu, and the other brothers just went to express their condolences.

    Although the eighth elder brother died, neither Kangxi nor Shen Bingzhu neglected eight Fujin and those nephews and nieces.

    Kangxi told the Empress Dowager about the draft, "Yinyou and Qiqige have been together for so many years. If there is no one else, don't arrange for them. If Yinyou likes other women, it won't be until now that there is only Qiqige alone."  .”

    The empress dowager thought for a while, then nodded, "It's better for the emperor to be considerate. Since Yinyou doesn't like it, let's not make trouble for them."

    Kangxi was taken aback for a moment, a little puzzled, "You can think about it?"

    The empress dowager nodded and smiled, "I can think about it, Qiqige ran around with the old seven, had children, and the old seven worked hard, and Qiqige worked even harder. The achievements made by Qiqige are no better than the old seven.  seven small.

    Ai Jia saw all of this.  Aijia is old and cannot grow old with Yinyou, but Qiqige can.  I don't want Yinyou and Qiqige to be divorced because of other women's affairs.

    Besides, Yinyou and Qiqige already have four sons and two daughters. Without the pressure of having children, I have no reason to be a villain.  It's rare that you are too emperor, and you can tolerate it!  Ai Jia is even less worried.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1010 The Queen of Kindness and Truth

    ?

    When Kangxi heard this, he shook his head and laughed, "Yinyou can think about it himself, and I don't need to be a villain. He said that if he arranges other women for him, he will not be the emperor. This brat actually threatened me."

    The empress dowager was taken aback for a moment, then she smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don't be angry. Yinyou, he is just such a straightforward person. Don't you just like this child?"

    Kangxi nodded, "What the Empress Dowager said is that this child is sincere and capable, and I will entrust him with the throne, so I can rest assured."

    Hearing what Kangxi said, the empress dowager finally felt relieved, "The emperor, we will not arrange someone for Yinyou, but we have to think about Yi Erha Hongyu, they are not young. Especially Yi Erha, who is so old,  There are not many unmarried girls. This time, let’s marry Ilha.”

    Hearing this, Kangxi thought for a while, "I still have to ask Qiqige and Irha about this matter, especially Irha, that girl hasn't stayed in the palace for a long time since she was born.  She has a far-sighted vision and a lot of knowledge, and ordinary men can't get into her eyes at all. If they could, they wouldn't have waited until now."

    The Empress Dowager nodded, "I really want to tell Qiqige that my daughter is so old, I don't want to say goodbye to the children, let the children, one by one, how they are used to the children."

    After the two old people discussed it, they acted separately.

    The Empress Dowager found Liu Yiyi and told Liu Yiyi about Ilha.

    Of course Liu Yiyi was also very anxious, but she respected her daughter's thoughts.  After returning from the Compassionate Ning Palace, Liu Yiyi told Yi Erha about this matter when she returned to the palace to pay her respects.

    Yilha nodded and said, "Emiang, I'm not unmarried or sterile, but I haven't met a suitable one. Besides, I've always wanted to be a queen. I've already chosen a place, and I'm just waiting to borrow troops from Huang Ama."  , emigrate, develop the local area, and become the queen there."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Ilha, are you serious?"

    Ilha nodded, "Of course it's true, I love Xinjue Roylha, I never tell lies, this is my goal after returning from my first long voyage, after so many years of preparation, I think the time is ripe  , I can act now.

    Er Niang, find me a son-in-law, don't look for the eldest son in the family, look for one with many sons in the family, and the ability is not bad.  In this way, after we get married, I will directly abduct the person, and there will not be too many objections from the in-law's family.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi looked at Irha's beautiful and bright eyes. Irha's eyes were very serious and persistent.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand to touch Yi Erha's head, and said softly: "When the bird grows up, it will always fly far away. Since your goal is this, then your Huang Ama and I will support you. Although we are far away,  Now the transportation is relatively more developed than before, and it is not difficult to meet each other."

    Ilha felt sore when she heard the words of Queen Empress, but this was her dream.  If she doesn't leave, she will find a way to snatch it from her brother, unable to control her inner ambition and desire.

    "Emiang, thank you for supporting me." Ilha once again strengthened his inner thoughts and worked hard to achieve his goals.

    The harem became lively again because of the draft.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to have any contact with those beautiful girls. He was in the imperial study during the day and in the Queen's Kunning Palace at night.  Do not go anywhere else.  Especially the dangerous place where the imperial garden is located.

    The toffees are busy looking for homes for their grandchildren. Although everyone is concerned about whether the queen will accept new people for the emperor, they are now toffees, and under the management of the queen, they will not talk too much.

    It wasn't until the draft was over that everyone found out that none of the girls in the harem had entered.

    The courtiers were dumbfounded, the emperor really guarded himself like a jade for the empress!

    Some censors did not give up, and began to play, saying that this was unreasonable and not conducive to the stability of the previous dynasty.

    Shen Bingzhu directly retorted, "I love Xinjue Luo Yinyou to govern the Qing Dynasty, relying on ability and technology, not an insignificant woman. It is enough for me to have a queen, and I don't need others. Let's talk  , Whether I accept newcomers or favor other women is my family business, and no one else can control it."

    "The emperor is the emperor of the people of the world, and the affairs of the emperor are the affairs of the people of the world." The censor was dissatisfied and retorted, since he became the emperor, how can he have so much freedom?

    Shen Bingzhu scratched her nose, and then said: "Do people in the world still care which woman I sleep with? Except for the queen, I despise anyone. If you can find someone who looks like Qiqige and is more capable than Qiqige  Yes, I will obey you. Stop talking, I will get angry, and it is a felony to alienate the feelings of the emperor and empress! I will do what I say."

    This is Shen Bingzhu ascending the throne.Then, for the first time, I uttered harsh words.

    Shen Bingzhu defended Liu Yiyi inside and out.

    Liu Yiyi accepted it readily, and was moved in her heart. If she had a husband like this, what more could a husband ask for?

    As for being called jealous, Liu Yiyi doesn't care.  Shen Bingzhu has withstood so much pressure for her outside, what are these arguments!

    Men may not agree with the queen's approach, but many women are very envious of the queen's empress, who can get a man who treats each other sincerely, enjoys it sincerely, and lasts a lifetime.

    Yi Erha got his wish, and the chosen son-in-law was very capable. There were eight brothers in his family, and he was the youngest son.  The title of the family has nothing to do with him, the future can only be determined by himself.  Fortunately, I was eager to learn since I was a child, and I learned a lot of useful knowledge in the Polytechnic Institute.

    Having just graduated, she was about to show her ambitions and do a great job, but she did not expect to be selected as the son-in-law, the eldest daughter of the emperor and the empress, Aixinjue Royleha, who is as bright as a pearl.

    I have seen it at the Polytechnic Institute before, and many people like it, but they dare not confess.

    Because in terms of martial arts, they can't beat them; in terms of talent, they can't match; in terms of status, they are princesses; in terms of knowledge, this princess has traveled around the world.

    After getting married, Ilha told his son-in-law, Alinbao, about his inner thoughts.  A Linbao was shocked at first, but he was also a knowledgeable and ambitious person. At that time, the couple hit it off and went to Nanyang together.

    With the backing of the Qing Dynasty, troops were sent there, and combined with the forces remaining in the area, it took a month to snatch a large area of ??land from the foreigners.  At the same time, it took another half a year to integrate and digest.

    The teaching content is all copied from the Qing Dynasty.

    Ilha abolished the local slavery system. All slaves were allocated land and had the right to buy houses. At the same time, they brought high-yield seeds and advanced technology, which greatly improved the lives and concepts of the local people.

    After two full years of hard work here, the Han people brought here merged with the local people, and the local people completely accepted Ilha. In their hearts, Ilha is the goddess who brought them a better life.

    Therefore, under such a background, Ilha ascended the throne as queen without any resistance, and was crowned by the central imperial power Qing Dynasty, Queen Shanzhen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1011 More and more good changes

    ?

    Unexpectedly, Yi Erha really did it, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were proud of their daughters.

    After Kangxi was in the Zen position, he was not used to it at first, but he gradually got used to it, and he moved out of the palace, and took the concubines directly to Changchun Garden to live.

    The empress dowager also followed, and only Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi, and a few children lived in the huge palace.

    Older palace ladies and eunuchs, if they want to go out of the palace, they can arrange some things to do outside, and they can earn money to live on their own.

    Kangxi spends most of his time visiting in micro-services, playing around, very enjoyable.

    After the eighth year of Zen, Kangxi became seriously ill again and passed away.

    Shen Bingzhu directly released the elder brother and the former prince to send Kangxi off for the last time.

    It was true that Kangxi loved these sons in the early years, and it was true that he honed these sons later on. At this time, Kangxi was gone, and these older princes felt a little bit of sympathy.

    After finishing the funeral, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi stayed in mourning for three years.

    At the same time, although Shen Bingzhu did not restore the elder brother's title of prince, he agreed with the elder brother to take back the concubine Hui and serve her filially.

    Many of the crimes committed by the former prince are without evidence.  Therefore, after the hot filial piety ended, the former prince was directly canonized as Prince Li.  Not only have honor and status, but also come out to help with government affairs.

    The third elder brother, the fourth elder brother, the fifth elder brother, the ninth elder brother, and the tenth elder brother, seeing that the eldest brother can bring out his biological mother to support him, they also want to.

    So Shen Bingzhu waved his hand, as long as the concubines and concubines are willing, they can go to live with their sons at any time.  If you don’t want to live in your son’s house, you can also go back to the palace, you can also escape the summer heat in the Changchun Garden, and spend the winter in the hot springs in the Hot Spring Garden.

    The Supreme Emperor is gone, and these concubines have lost their vigor, and now my son is very willing to take them back.  Those who can leave the palace have all left the palace.

    The Empress Dowager lived in the Palace of Compassion and Ning, and Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi paid filial piety.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi who came to pay their respects, and sighed, "The old sisters are gone, Ai's family is quite boring in the palace."

    In the past, she was jealous because of a man, but now that Kangxi is gone, and her son has become the emperor, there is no object to compete with these concubines, and the relationship is getting better and better.

    Now many concubines with sons have gone out to reunite with their sons, daughters-in-law, grandchildren, and there are fewer people around her.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's not easy. When it's hot, I'll go directly to Changchun Garden to escape the summer heat. Call me over."

    The queen mother thought for a while, then shook her head, "Forget it, they have to come if I call, Aijia doesn't want to force others to make things difficult."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Emperor Empress, don't think so, maybe the other Empresses wish you could ask them to go to the Changchun Garden to escape the summer heat together! The concubines have already returned to their mansions to live with their sons and daughters-in-law. Although there are dutiful sons and grandsons serving them,  But no partner!

    Queen Mother, if you are bored, maybe other mothers are also bored!  Going to Changchun Garden together, playing mahjong, strolling around the garden, listening to operas, listening to books, that is also a good enjoyment.  "

    The empress dowager thought that when the empress dowager was around, they would do the same every summer, and it was really interesting.  Now that the Supreme Emperor is gone, and the filial piety period has passed, it can continue.

    So the Empress Dowager went to Changchun Garden first, and then sent someone to invite the old concubines.

    ? These concubines lived in the palace all their lives. They were grateful for their son's filial piety, so they went to live with their sons. At first they thought it was okay, but they always felt a little uncomfortable when their daughter-in-law was in charge of the house.

    The son is filial, the daughter-in-law is also respectful, and the grandchildren are also lively, but when the son goes out to do things, the daughter-in-law is busy managing housework, and the children are busy studying, leaving the old lady alone.

    Although there are servants by my side, they are servants after all, so what can I say!

    Three months have passed, and it's really boring.

    Thinking back to when I was in the palace, there were so many old sisters, playing mahjong together, talking together, and living happily every day.

    Although he wanted to go back to the palace, he had already left the palace. Wouldn't it make his son and daughter-in-law look ugly if he went back?  I don't know, do you think your son and daughter-in-law are not filial?

    I feel uncomfortable, but I can only hold back, and go out for a walk occasionally, that's all.  After a long time, I also feel boring.

    No, as soon as these concubines received the invitation from the Queen Mother, they asked the servants to pack their luggage one by one overnight. Early the next morning, after greeting their son and daughter-in-law, they went to Changchun Garden to escape the summer heat.

    After seeing the old sister, she was very happy and more affectionate than before.  Although everyone didn't point it out, they all knew what was going on.

    &nbsp;The empress dowager was also very happy to see so many old sisters coming.

    Playing mahjong, watching big plays, listening to books, etc., life is really enjoyable.  Now these old sisters even eat lunch and dinner together.

    People at the beginning of the year like to be lively, talking and laughing with acquaintances, talking about children, and listening to maids reading newspapers.  A summer, refreshing and refreshing, passed happily.

    Autumn is refreshing, and these concubines return to their sons' homes to enjoy the filial piety of their sons, daughters-in-law, grandchildren and grandchildren.  As soon as winter came, the empress dowager called the old sisters and went to the hot spring courtyard together, soaking in hot springs, listening to operas, and spending the winter.

    Seeing the empress dowager and concubines so happy, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were also happy to see the success.  When Liu Yiyi came to visit these elders, she also performed simple dances similar to square dances, accompanied by musicians playing music, to exercise their muscles and bones, and to prolong their lives.

    The harem is stable. Although the imperial court often encounters difficulties, they can handle them properly as long as they find a proper way.

    When Hong Yu was thirty years old, he was more affectionate than his father. He married a concubine Fujin, two side Fujin, and two concubines. He always had five sons and three daughters.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi wanted to do some research, so they directly asked Hong Yu to supervise the country.  Hong Yu did a good job, and three years later, Shen Bingzhu went directly to Zen.

    Getting up early and working late at night to deal with those government affairs delayed him for a long time.

    Hong Yu manages the imperial court, his wife manages the harem, and the queen has three sons and a daughter. As long as these children are not bastards, they should inherit the throne.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi devoted all their energy to the School of Medicine and the School of Science and Technology.  In order to adapt to industrial development, technical colleges have been established in major cities to train technical talents.  Some colleges enroll women, such as the textile college, women often have more advantages than men.

    ?Women can also get paid by working, earn money, and sometimes earn more money than men, and their family status is greatly improved.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi promoted legislation to protect the interests of women and children, and directly imprisoned men if they committed domestic violence.

    If you can pass it, you can pass it, if you can't pass it, you can leave.

    If a woman has a good job and sufficient capital, she can also apply to retain the custody of the child. In addition, she can not only ask the man to pay child support, but also change the child’s mother’s surname after obtaining the child’s custody.  that power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1013 Became the second generation of bandits

    ?

    With consciousness again, Liu Yiyi realized that it was very crowded just now, because she was being born, it took a lot of effort, the fresh air in the breathing path gave her strength, and she cried loudly!

    "Master, congratulations, mother and daughter are safe!" The midwife said with a smile, feeling uneasy, worried that the master outside would be unhappy.

    Before she opened her eyes, Liu Yiyi heard a man with a loud voice saying excitedly outside: "That's my daughter, that's my daughter, like me, like me, listen, the voice is so loud, the little arms  How strong are the calves"

    Liu Yiyi was tidied up, hugged in soft swaddling clothes, and placed beside a woman.

    This woman spent a lot of mental energy and physical energy in giving birth to a child. Although she is exhausted now, she is still holding on. After looking at the child, she was relieved and fell asleep.

    The old woman helped clean up, and then she went out, lowered her voice and said to the big black man outside: "Master, mother and daughter are safe, Madam is tired and resting, please keep your voice down."

    Seeing that the head of the family does not dislike her daughter, but likes her very much, Aunt Xu is relieved.

    The big black man was about to speak, but he was afraid of waking up his daughter, so he quickly whispered: "Take good care of your wife and children, and there will be great rewards!"

    Aunt Xu smiled when she heard this, "Thank you, Master."

    ?Under Mrs. Xu's careful care, Sun recovered well with chicken soup and pigeon soup every day, and her complexion improved a little.

    Sun looked at the child lying on the bed, and said softly: "Mother's little girl, you must grow up healthy!"

    After Liu Yiyi opened her eyes, she saw the surrounding environment clearly.

    This is a wooden house, which is quite spacious, but the furniture inside is very rough.  It doesn't look like a farmer, but a hunter in the mountains, and it's an ancient hunter.

    Her mother is very beautiful, with a gentle temperament. Although she is wearing coarse clothes, her speech and behavior are incompatible with this environment.

    Very contradictory!

    The old mother came in from the outside, carrying a bowl of fish soup, "Ma'am, this is the crucian carp that the head of the family caught last night. It is kept in a water tank. Today, I specially made fish soup for you to drink. Drink more, and the milk will  many."

    Mrs. Sun covered the child with a thin quilt, and then got up to drink soup, "Ms. Xu, where is the head of the family?"

    Aunt Xu replied: "I heard that the fat sheep came down from the mountain. The head of the family took his brothers to work, and he should be back soon. The martial arts of the head of the house are very strong, madam, don't worry."

    "Yeah!" Mrs. Sun nodded, drank the soup, looked worried, and hoped that everyone could come back safely.

    Liu Yiyi heard important information!

    The head of the family?

    Is there a fat sheep passing by under the mountain?

    The more Liu Yiyi listened to it, the more she felt strange, how could this be like a bandit den?

    Couldn't she, Liu Yiyi, be a second-generation bandit?

    This is really exciting!

    She is the second generation of bandits, what is Shen Bingzhu?

    Liu Yiyi is very looking forward to meeting Shen Bingzhu, maybe this time the family is right, Shen Bingzhu is the second generation of bandits from another mountain!

    Just when Liu Yiyi was struggling, she fell asleep without knowing it.  When I woke up again, I heard Liu Heixiong with a black face and sweaty tongue, muttering, "Yunniang, I made a big ticket today, enough for us to eat and drink in the village for three months."

    When Mrs. Sun heard her husband say this, she said softly, "Are there any casualties? As the head of the family, we only robbed property and didn't hurt people. Didn't we kill anyone today?"

    Liu Heixiong nodded again and again, "Ma'am, since you said that killing people hurts peace, I took the brothers below and never killed people again. Besides, although we are bandits, we have suffered disasters before.  They took over the land and were destroyed by the government, so they hid here and became bandits. Everyone used to be a good citizen, and they were not born to kill and set fire. But if life can go on, who wants to be a bandit?"

    Hearing what her husband said, Mrs. Sun nodded, looked at the black face sweating profusely, and smiled a little more, "Yes, they are all hard-working people. If we want to live on, we must find a way. If we don't hurt others, we will  You can be regarded as a good bandit among bandits. Master, you have worked hard."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong blushed a little, but he was already blushing because of drinking, so he was not too embarrassed, "Yun Niang, I am a rough person, if you don't dislike me, if you want to live with me, I will be happy  Yes. Our daughter is born, and I will work hard in the future to keep you two fed and clothed. By the way, what is the name of our little girl?"

    Mrs. Sun was slightly dazed, thinking of the weeping willows by the river in her hometown. She likes to play with the weeping willows by the river the most. When her husband asked her, she thought of a name for her daughter.??What about your last name, Liu Yiyi?  "

    "My surname?" Liu Heixiong was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, "As long as I have my surname, any name will sound good."

    Liu Yiyi, who was in a daze, was dumbfounded when she heard the conversation between her parents.

    Listening to the conversation between her parents, how did Liu Yiyi hear the meaning behind the words?

    Wasn't she born to the black-faced man in front of her?

    But think about the combination of Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong. She is soft and dignified, knowledgeable, and literate, like an official lady from a rich family.  Liu Heixiong is a tall and strong man, and the two of them are not compatible at all.

    Liu Yiyi really wanted to know what happened?

    But now her body is small and sleepy, after thinking for a while, Liu Yiyi fell asleep again.

    ?Because of the hard work, every household in the village lit a fire to cook, just like celebrating the New Year.  At the same time, they are also very happy. The head of the family has a daughter, which is a great joy.

    After the wife's full moon, the head of the family set up more than a dozen tables. Although it was simple, it was regarded as a full moon for the child.

    They also took some gifts more or less and sent them over.

    Some are a basket, some are a new pair of children's shoes, and some are small clothes.  Although the things are worthless, they are all in the heart of everyone.

    This cottage is not big, only two or three hundred people, among them there are more than one hundred underage children, and dozens of old and weak women and children.  There are actually not many middle-aged men and women left, but they are responsible for the livelihood of the entire village.

    At the intersection they occupy, there are not many merchants coming and going, and everyone lives hungry and full.  Many people were originally farmers, but they were forced to hide in the mountains and live in groups.

    ? Robbing passing business travelers cannot feed everyone, so many people start farming on the mountain.  Half peasant, half bandit, neither of them is a big treacherous person.

    Under such an atmosphere, Liu Yiyi was three years old and became a three-headed little bean.

    In order not to be hungry, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to secretly steal high-yielding sweet potatoes from the space. After the rain, she used wood chips to dig a small pit on the moist and fertile land and buried the sweet potatoes.

    The people are small, the strength is small, and there are not many buried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1014 It's not bad if you don't starve to death

    ?

    She is very small, and my mother doesn't let her run around, so the range of activities can only be around the yard.  After digging more than a dozen holes and burying more than a dozen sweet potatoes, her hands were blistered and blisters were found by Mrs. Sun, who no longer allowed Liu Yiyi to play outside with a small piece of wood.

    In addition, a girl a few years older than Liu Yiyi was found in Liu Yiyi's house to be Liu Yiyi's maid, to take care of Liu Yiyi and follow Liu Yiyi's side, don't let Liu Yiyi pick up things casually.

    Although it is inconvenient to be followed, there is a nine-year-old child who is stronger than her and has a helper.

    "Sister Xiaolan, shall we go out and play?" Liu Yiyi's hand injury has healed, and she has been locked up in the yard by her mother for half a month. She is very bored, and she wants to see her sweet potatoes.

    Xiao Lan shook her head, "Madam said, don't let Miss go out."

    "Sister Xiaolan, my mother just said that I won't let me go too far, but let's play near the yard." Liu Yiyi took sister Xiaolan's hand and kept shaking it, "I keep my word, and it will never be messy.  run."

    Xiaolan thought for a while, then shook her head, "No, if you get hurt, Madam won't give me a haircut."

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Then I'll make it for you, okay?"

    Xiaolan still shook her head, "No, Madam said, take good care of Miss!"

    ······

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, the little girl her mother found for her was so stubborn, she was very shy.  But even if such a little maid is inflexible, she is very obedient and loyal.

    Liu Yiyi admired her mother, she found such a little girl right away, and she was indeed able to keep an eye on her.

    When Mrs. Sun came back from picking mulberry leaves and raising silkworms with other women outside, Liu Yiyi hurried over and shouted sweetly, "Mother, you have worked hard. Sister Xiaolan, quickly pour tea for my mother."

    Mrs. Sun, who was a little tired at first, was very happy to hear her daughter's sweet voice.

    Mrs. Sun took a cup of tea from Xiaolan and took a few sips, "Yiyi, are you good today?"

    Liu Yiyi has experience as a child several times, so now there is no psychological pressure, "Mother, Yiyi is so good! Xiaolan is also very conscientious, and will not let me go anywhere when she sees me! But mother, I am in our yard  Take a walk outside, okay? Being bored at home all day will make me stupid!"

    Liu Yiyi stared wide-eyed, with a sad expression on her pink face.

    The words that were said made Sun couldn't help laughing.

    Sun thought about it, Liu Yiyi is an obedient child, able to negotiate.

    Since my daughter is so eager to play outside the yard, it is safe inside the stockade, and there is Xiaolan helping to watch, so it should be fine.

    Besides, it's really not good for a three-year-old child to stay at home all day. Going out to play and meet people can gain knowledge and become smarter.

    So Mrs. Sun nodded, "Okay, let's go play! You said it just now, and you played around our yard. If you don't mean anything, then your mother won't mean anything, so you won't be allowed to go out."  Already!"

    After finally getting the chance to go out and play, Liu Yiyi certainly would not give it up easily, so she nodded without hesitation, "Mother, I will be obedient and never run around! Sister Xiaolan, she listens to you the most, she must  Will keep an eye on me!"

    At this moment, Xiaolan was standing beside Sun, with her head held high, and she assured her with a serious expression, "Madam, don't worry, I will take good care of Yiyi and never let him run around!"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, and took out two velvet flowers from the room, and put them on Xiaolan's head. They were pink and tender, very pretty.

    Xiaolan was very happy, and finally got the velvet flowers made by his wife.

    After lunch, Mrs. Sun continued to go out to get busy.

    Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi were finally able to go out and play around the yard.

    After more than half a month, the sweet potatoes have grown, and the vines have grown a lot and are very lush.

    Liu Yiyi reached out and pulled off the forks of these sweet potatoes, and then inserted them in other empty places where the ground was soft.

    Xiao La frowned, and asked very puzzled: "Yiyi, what are you doing?"

    Liu Yiyi replied, "Sister Xiaolan, do you want to have a full meal?"

    Xiaolan nodded, her eyes longing, "Of course I want to have a full meal, but our village does not earn much. It is good not to starve to death every winter. How can I have a full meal?"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she felt mixed feelings, she could only blame her for being young and unable to do many things.

    Now she must plant sweet potatoes, and she will be able to harvest a lot when she arrives at the hotel.Potatoes.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Xiaolan, "Sister Xiaolan, I dreamed that big fruits could grow under this thing and be eaten as food!"

    Xiaolan is very capable, carefully identifying these leaves, "Yiyi, I don't know these wild vegetables, how do you know? Is it really a dream? That's too unreliable!"

    Knowing that Xiaolan didn't believe it, Liu Yiyi used her sharp tongue to persuade Xiaolan, "Dreaming, dreaming that the old man said so, white beard, like the old fairy in the New Year pictures!

    He said that the people in our village are very kind, but they are hungry. He feels very pitiful. The fruit that grows under this plant can be eaten!  Although I am young and weak, I am willing to try.  Sister Xiaolan, why don't we try it?  If it is really possible, you will be able to make great contributions in the village!  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's serious face, Xiaolan couldn't bear to interrupt, so she thought she was playing with the lady, so she nodded, "Okay, then I will plant with the lady! I will go to the yard to get a shovel, and I will dig a hole  , Miss planted the seedlings in the pit."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I can do this job, Xiaolan, let's go get the shovel!"

    After a while, Xiaolan ran back to the yard to get the shovel back, pulled out the weeds above, and exposed the fertile black soil below, dug a hole in it, and Liu Yiyi put a sweet potato seedling in.

    Xiao Lan buried the soil back with a shovel, and a sweet potato seedling was planted.

    Just like this, the two of them cooperated, and they planted all the open space and wasteland near their home without knowing it.

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi also insisted on taking Xiaolan to plant sweet potatoes in other places in the village, and the planting area is getting bigger and bigger.

    At first, Xiaolan was just playing for fun, but when she saw that the sweet potato seedlings planted at the beginning were already alive and growing very well, she also became interested.

    They also experimented halfway, feeding pigs with sweet potato seedlings, and found that pigs liked it very much, and it was sweeter than eating pig grass.

    Seeing such a discovery, Xiao Lan was very happy, "Miss, let's plant more, which can be used to feed pigs, so we don't have to go far to cut pigweed!"

    The pigs raised in the stockade are one of the sources of meat for everyone, and the other way is to hunt from outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875

    ?

    However, after careful calculation, Concubine Cheng is not very old this year, she has just passed thirty-one.  Shen Bingzhu didn't know if Brother Seven had any siblings in history, but now that it's him, of course he should be more concerned.

    "Go, your mother has been thinking about you." Kangxi was a little unnatural when he saw his son's shocked expression.

    "Yes, Emma Huang." Shen Bingzhu said, saluted and left.

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu arrived at Xianfu Palace, Cheng Concubine wept with joy, walked out with one hand on her waist, and when she saw Shen Bingzhu, she stretched out her hand and twisted Shen Bingzhu's ears, "You brat, do you still know to come back? You  Do you know the importance of titles?

    After finally doing meritorious service, Bei Zi's title was taken away because of his disobedience to the emperor, and he became a bald elder brother again.  Do you know that Ben Gong is very worried about you?  It's good for you, you only have Qiqige in your eyes, do you still have me as a mother?  "

    When Shen Bingzhu heard that the concubine began to complain about Liu Yiyi, she immediately dealt with it carefully. At this time, she must not say that Qi Qige is good, because it will only deepen the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    After careful consideration, Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Er Niang, Er Niang, let go, my son's ears hurt."

    "If you don't tell me why, I won't let you go." Concubine Cheng was very angry. When her son hadn't come back, she was always worried about her son.  Now that his son came back safely, he began to complain about Qiqige.

    Shen Bingzhu explained, "Actually, Huang Ama gave me an errand, and I have something to do in Hangzhou. The title of Beizi, Huang Ama will return it to me in the near future. This time I will accompany Qiqige to Jiangnan,  It's also following the trend, not just accompanying Qiqige there.

    Besides, Er Niang, you are heavy now, so you should take good care of your body.  The son knew he was wrong, and he would definitely tell Eniang in advance if he went on a long trip in the future.  "

    When Cheng Bin heard Shen Bingzhu's explanation, he was dubious, and looked at Shen Bingzhu suspiciously,

    When Cheng Concubine heard Shen Bingzhu's explanation, she was half-believing and dubious, and looked at Shen Bingzhu suspiciously, "Is what you said true? Is it your Huang Ama who arranged for you to work in Jiangnan?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without hesitation, and replied straightforwardly, "Of course, how could my son lie? Qiqige went to Jiangnan to open several branches of Beauty Beauty Shop, and my son also has a task!

    Huang Ama felt sorry for the people who were reluctant to eat salt, and felt that the price of salt was high, so she asked her son to find a way to reduce the cost of salt production.  This is what the son is good at, and it is also something that benefits the common people. How could the son not go?  Now that the task is completed, I hurried back.  "

    Concubine Cheng was a little puzzled, "Since it's Long Live, the Lord sent you to work in the south of the Yangtze River, then go there in an open and above board manner, why do you want to take away your title? What did you do to make your Empress so angry?  Come here one by one, you can't hide anything!"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then sighed, and said: "At first, I really wanted to hide Er Niang, but Er Niang is so smart, and my son is lying, Er Niang can tell right away!"

    When Concubine Cheng heard this, she became even more anxious, "What's going on? Tell me carefully!"

    At this time, Cheng Bin had let go of Shen Bingzhu's ears because of worry.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Actually, Huang Ama did this to deceive others, secretly going to Hangzhou to complete an errand. The White Lotus Sect is rampant over there, and they use drugs to control the congregants below.

    Huang Ama has entrusted me with a heavy responsibility. Since this trip is protected, it is also very dangerous.  The son didn't want his mother to worry, so he didn't say anything!  Now I heard that Erniang misunderstood me and Qiqige, so my son had to say it!  "

    Concubine Cheng, who was originally very angry, suddenly realized after hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, "You child, hey, since Long Live God arranged for you to go on an errand, then Erniang won't teach you a lesson!

    Although it was arranged by Long Live God, if you are in danger, don't jump on it stupidly, kid!  Only when there is life, can we do many things; if there is no life, then there is nothing!  If something happens to you, Er Niang won't be able to live anymore!  "

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly comforted, "Emiang, don't worry, your son will take care of the matter! On the other hand, Erniang, you must take a good rest, and give me a younger brother and sister, it will be great!

    After his son got married, he moved out with Qiqige, and there was only Erniang in the palace, so she must be very lonely!  With this younger brother and younger sister by Erniang's side, my son can rest assured!

    But don't worry, Er Niang, even if your son leaves the palace in the future, he and Qiqige will often come to the palace to greet you, and he will love his younger siblings!  "

    Concubine Cheng was very satisfied, "Your child has a heart, and Qiqige is also good."

    Liu Yiyi from the Compassionate Ning Palace heard Chun Li come to report.

    Chun Li said: "Ge Ge, Brother Seven has alreadyI have been to Xianfu Palace for a while, shall we go to see it now?  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, get the things ready now, let's go to Xianfu Palace to pay my respects to Empress Cheng."

    Chun Li snickered, and said in a low voice: "Ge Ge, you are so smart. You used to be a concubine when the seventh elder brother was around. The seventh elder brother already thinks you are very filial, and will love you in the future."

    Liu Yiyi laughed in surprise when she heard Chun Li's words, "Chun Li, you're thinking wrong, but I didn't think so. Instead, I wanted to take advantage of the seventh elder brother's presence, and Cheng Concubine would, because of the seventh elder brother's explanation,  No prejudice against me."

    "Ah?" Chun Li was startled, and after thinking about it carefully, her face showed anxiety, "Brother, does Concubine Cheng blame you for abducting Seventh Brother to Jiangnan?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course I will, so Seventh Brother went to explain first, not because I went to Jiangnan with me, but because of the errand arranged by Long Live Lord in private."

    "Butbut obviously not?" Chun Li wondered, "Did Seventh Brother lie?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, sometimes white lies can make up for some omissions. In short, we are sincere and filial to Empress Cheng. Let's go, don't be stupid, you are also the most caring maid by my side,  Don't make a fuss."

    Holding the gift for Concubine Cheng, Chunli followed Liu Yiyi to Xianfu Palace.

    When Nanny Yang saw Liu Yiyi coming, she warmly greeted her, "Gege, wait a moment, this servant will go and report to the empress."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, Madam Yang."

    After finishing speaking, another court lady behind brought up a purse, which contained not silver, but hand cream to moisturize the skin on the hands.

    "Thank you for the reward." Nanny Yang smiled and accepted the reward happily.

    Hearing Mammy Yang's report, Concubine Cheng was being coaxed by Seventh Elder Brother to smile, and she had no opinion on Liu Yiyi at all, and said with a smile: "Let Qiqige come here quickly, I haven't seen that girl for a long time  , I also think about it very much.” (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876 Ask me to keep it secret

    ?

    "Yes, ma'am." Nanny Yang agreed, went outside, and brought Liu Yiyi in by herself.

    Liu Yiyi came in, bowed to Concubine Cheng, and also bowed to Shen Bingzhu, "Madam, the seventh elder brother is blessed and safe."

    "Good boy, get up, this trip to the south of the Yangtze River, did you scare me?" Under the persuasion of her son, Cheng Concubine changed her previous thoughts.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Qi Qige is not afraid of Brother Seven."

    In front of the future mother-in-law, it is absolutely right to praise the future husband.

    Sure enough, upon hearing Liu Yiyi's trusting tone, Concubine Cheng smiled, "You are all good, after you get married and leave the palace, you should be well."

    "Yes, empress." Liu Yiyi replied, compared to other concubines, Empress Cheng has a good temper.

    Shen Bingzhu was worried that there was nothing to talk about between Concubine Cheng and Liu Yiyi, and then said: "Qiqige, come and see my mother, how is your health now?"

    Concubine Cheng also believed in Liu Yiyi, "Then I'll trouble Qiqige."

    Liu Yiyi stepped forward, "Your Majesty, stretch out your wrist, and Qiqige will feel your pulse."

    Concubine Cheng did as she did, placing her wrist on the Kang table.

    Liu Yiyi began to take the pulse of Concubine Cheng seriously, very carefully.

    Concubine Cheng asked: "Qiqige, how is Bengong? How is the baby in my stomach?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Ms. Cheng is in good health, and the little elder brother in her stomach is also in good condition. Walking around more often can not only exercise your body, but also improve your posture."

    Hearing this, Concubine Cheng was relieved, "Okay, let's go out and walk more in the future."

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "Qiqige, you just said that you are a little elder brother, are you just like other palace people, trying to please you?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, it is indeed the little elder brother."

    Chengbi's beautiful eyes were full of surprise after hearing this, and asked in a low voice, "Qiqige, is it really elder brother?"

    "Yes." Liu Yiyi replied, "In the future, I will be as smart as Brother Seven."

    Chengbi smiled and nodded, "As long as you are healthy and safe, don't ask for anything else. Yinyou suffered with me when she was a child. Qiqige can't tell the outside about this matter. It is very difficult to get pregnant in the palace;  It is even more difficult to give birth to a child smoothly; it is even more difficult to give birth to a healthy prince."

    Liu Yiyi's face was solemn, "Your Majesty, don't worry, Qiqige will never talk nonsense outside."

    "That's good." Concubine Cheng agreed, and gave Liu Yiyi a lot of rewards.

    After staying in the palace for a few days, Liu Yiyi couldn't be idle anymore, so she went to the Infant and Kindergarten first.  Newly adopted children with disabilities have also been given upbringing and education.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi came to Zhuangzi and began to use the microscope in front of her to observe microscopic things.  Although there is a little deviation, it basically meets the requirements of the early microscope, just a little adjustment.

    With a microscope, modern medical research can be carried out.

    Through experiments, various experiences and conclusions were summed up. Sometimes Shen Bingzhu also came to help, but then Shen Bingzhu almost ran out of time.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu was arranged to teach those new types of mathematics.

    The textbook was compiled by Liu Yiyi before.

    Originally, Kangxi thought that the seventh child could teach others after learning, but Shen Bingzhu's seventh child could explain it without learning, and he could also use simpler solutions to solve problems.

    When Kangxi was free, he would go to the Imperial College to attend lectures.

    Kangxi was very pleased to see his son explaining new types of arithmetic and mathematics to some of the following students who were good at arithmetic.

    After class, many students will ask questions if they don't understand.

    Shen Bingzhu explained them one by one before starting the next class.

    Finally, when I had lunch at noon, I had a little free time.

    Kangxi asked this handsome son, "Are you tired?"

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, "Father, standing on the podium all day long, speaking from morning to night, and usually being chased by students to answer questions, can you not be tired?"

    "Tired, you have to persevere. After all, only you and Qiqige understand it, and no one else will." Kangxi said angrily, but he did feel a little distressed, and put his son's favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I can relax after I teach these people. No wonder these people who study mathematics are faster than those who study the Four Books and Five Classics, and they are very talented."

    "Well, if you teach them well, they are all good seedlings." Kangxi explained, "Where is Qiqige? What is she busy with?"

    When Shen Bingzhu thought of Liu Yiyi,Showing a proud and proud expression, "Huang Ama, Qiqige is doing big things now, and asked me to keep her a secret before I figure it out."

    Kangxi was puzzled, "What's the matter? It's so mysterious, what is it hiding from me?"

    If you don't say that, Kangxi doesn't feel curious; the more you say this, the more curious you are, and you want to find out.

    Kangxi stared at Seventh Brother, "Are you itchy, brat? I haven't reprimanded you for a few days, and I'm starting to get carried away again, and play tricks in front of me!"

    Shen Bingzhu had a playful smile, "There is no result yet, so it's not easy to tell the outside, I'm afraid it will make Huang Ama happy!"

    Kangxi refused, "Say it quickly! If you don't say it now, you will do it when the time comes, and you won't be rewarded for your credit!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu had a bitter face, "Huang Ama, you can't do this!"

    "You keep it from me, and I can't lose my temper?" Now Kangxi is putting on airs, he is the emperor, and he can do whatever he wants.

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, "Okay, you are the biggest! Just listen to you! Now Qiqige is extracting artemisinin from Artemisia annua to treat malaria.

    In addition, I got something called cinchona cream from the missionaries outside, saying that it can treat malaria!  A missionary from over there in the south bought some for a lot of money and is working on it!  There is no result yet, and I don't know if it will work?  "

    Hearing this, Kangxi was slightly taken aback, "Is it reliable?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Qiqige is a reliable person, she thinks it is possible, she should be reliable! We have long believed in the mutual restraint of yin and yang, since there is such a virus, there must be corresponding medicines!  The reason why there is no suitable drug is because our human cognition has not found a suitable drug, which means it does not exist!"

    Kangxi nodded, "Qiqige's achievements in medicine are extraordinary."

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "That's right, Qiqige has made great contributions both in orthopedics and in the study of smallpox prevention and treatment!

    If she can make achievements in the treatment of malaria, Huang Ama must reward her well!  Even if we get married in the future, Huang Ama shouldn't stop Qiqige from studying these new medicines because of the outside world's comments or worldly eyes.  "

    As the emperor, Kangxi certainly hoped that the people below could research more results that would benefit the country and the people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1015 Courage does not last long, timidity lives long

    ?

    However, the number of hunting is not stable, so the dozen or so pigs raised are the most popular livestock in their village during the Chinese New Year.  Whether you can eat more meat during the Chinese New Year depends on whether these pigs are fat or not.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, but it's still early, let's grow some more, and how about feeding the pigs when they grow bigger and more?"

    Xiaolan nodded without hesitation, "Okay, these sweet potato seedlings can be fed to pigs, and I'll ask other children to come over and help plant them. This way, when it rains or during the rainy season, you don't have to go out in the rain to mow grass in the mountains, just in our village.  In or around the stockade, you can cut the pig grass that pigs love to eat, saving effort!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister Xiaolan, you are so smart!"

    Hearing Miss's praise, Xiaolan was quite proud.

    So under Xiaolan's publicity, the children who were responsible for cutting pigweed also joined in one after another.

    In the end, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan were only responsible for providing sweet potato seedlings, and these children planted these seedlings in many places around the village.

    Liu Yiyi didn't stop until the solar terms that could not be cut were passed.

    If all the sweet potato seedlings that have been pinched out are planted, at least more than 20 mu of sweet potatoes can be obtained.

    These are not ordinary sweet potatoes, but super sweet potatoes cultivated by Liu Yiyi before. The yield per mu can reach tens of thousands of catties, and the taste is relatively good.

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi also secretly sowed some corn seeds and pepper seeds in a remote place in the village.

    At that time, as the discoverer, she will send these fruits to everyone, so there is no need to make up nonsense.

    The old man with white beard can use it once, but no one will believe it after using it many times.

    Mrs. Sun knew that her daughter was busy every day, but with Xiaolan following her, she was not injured, and she was happy every day, and she had a good time with her friends in the village, so she assured her daughter to go out.

    As long as you are in the stockade, there is no danger.

    Seeing her daughter grow up day by day, and laugh like a happy lark, Sun felt that everything was worth it.

    Recently, there are no passing business travelers at the bottom of the mountain, and the village has not opened for more than a month, and there is no income.

    If this continues, everyone will drink the northwest wind.

    Mrs. Sun took the wives to dig wild vegetables, and Liu Heixiong took the middle-aged men to hunt in the deep mountains.

    Some prey can be brought more or less every day. The meat can’t be kept, so keep it for eating, and the fur is well treated. In winter, you can sew warm clothes.

    Liu Heixiong killed two deer. Although such a precious thing has a lot of meat, it is not much for each population.

    Liu Heixiong came in a hurry, and then brought two brothers, preparing to sell the two deer to the county seat.

    Mrs. Sun was very worried, "Master, don't take any risks!"

    Although Liu Heixiong knew it was such an adventure, but with so many people in the village not having enough to eat, he felt uneasy as the head of the village.

    Liu Heixiong shook his head, "These two deer are kept in the stockade, and each of them will share half a catty of meat at most, but if we sell them in the county town overnight, we can sell them for tens of taels of silver, and we can buy thousands of catties of meat.  Food! Enough to feed so many of us for a long time!"

    "But we are bandits after all!" Sun frowned, "We don't have any serious identities. Going to the county town is very dangerous! Even if you sell money and buy food, how much can you guys bring back?  ?

    If someone finds out that you are bandits, you probably won't be able to come back!  The head of the family, Yiyi and I are relying on you, and I'm already pregnant, if something happens to you, how will our three mothers live?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong, who was originally firm, was taken aback for a moment. He looked at Sun's belly with surprise in his eyes, "Yunniang, you have it? Have my own child?"

    Sun's face was slightly red and she nodded, her voice was a little shy, "Yiyi is the only one who is too thin, and I still need to have another child! But even if you have your own child, you can't neglect Yiyi!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong nodded without hesitation, and slapped his big palm on his generous chest, "Yunniang, you should know who I am, Liu Heixiong! One spit and one nail, as long as the child  They were born by you, and they are all my children! They are all treated equally, and Yiyi is the first to call someone daddy, and I am willing to risk my life to protect her."

    Mrs. Sun was quite moved when she heard this, and looked at her husband, very relieved, "The head of the family, with your words, I feel relieved!"

    Although he lived in the stockade with simple food and drink, he was extremely at ease.

    Liu Heixiong laughed and said: "In this case, then these two deer will not be sold, but they will be killed and shared with everyone! I will bring someone else tomorrow.?Hunting, dig more traps, hunt more prey, you can always find something to eat!  When you are pregnant, stay at home and don't go anywhere!  "

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "The mulberry silkworms have chrysalis recently, so you don't need to pick mulberry leaves, you can rest! Don't worry about being in the stockade, you can go hunting outside with peace of mind!"

    Liu Yiyi, who was in a drowsy sleep, heard the conversation between her parents and agreed with her mother's words.

    After all, they are bandits, and it is very dangerous to leave this dense forest.

    Liu Heixiong is the strongest in the village and has the highest martial arts. Because of Liu Heixiong's leadership, although he was not full this time, he did not starve to death.

    If something happened to Liu Heixiong, the village could not survive, and the three of them, mother and daughter, would have nothing to live for, and they would be very miserable in the future.

    Liu Yiyi once secretly saw Mo Wuyong, the so-called military adviser with mischievous eyebrows, and swallowed at the figure of her mother.

    Liu Yiyi didn't need to guess, she knew that this person had dirty plans in his heart.

    Something happened to Liu Heixiong here, the so-called second-in-command strategist, will definitely extend his claws to her mother.

    Liu Yiyi didn't find a chance to do it now, and if she had the opportunity in the future, she would definitely not keep this despicable person in the village.

    When Liu Heixiong went outside, he said to several other strong men, "These two deer were killed, the skins were kept to make shoes, and the meat was shared among everyone!"

    The military commander Mo Wuyong stood up quickly when he heard this, a little anxious, "Master, we managed to catch such a valuable prey, go down the mountain earlier, and after going to the city to sell it, we can buy a lot of food, so we don't have to go hungry  gone."

    If it was before, Liu Heixiong would go there without hesitation, but now he promised Sun that he would not take any risks, "Recently, the county has been strictly controlled. After all, we are bandits.  I went to the county seat, what should I do if something happens and I can't come back?"

    Hearing this, Mo Wuyong narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that the head of the family was more timid than before.  Only those who are bold are prone to accidents, but those who are timid can live long.

    Mo Wuyong made a bitter face, "Master, but there is really no food in our house! Do you have the heart to let everyone go hungry?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Woman, Money, Chapter 1016

    ?

    Seeing this, Liu Heixiong sighed, "I also know that there is no food. Fortunately, it is summer and there are a lot of prey in the woods. Let's hunt more and add some wild vegetables. We will always be full. Besides, we planted  Many crops can be harvested in autumn, which is barely enough to eat, so there is no need to take risks."

    After hearing this, the third master also nodded, "Brother is right, we are bandits after all, and it is not appropriate to go to the county more often. If we are caught, we will only die. Back then, if we could live on, who would be a bandit?"  ah?"

    "Hey, I just think it's a pity." Mo Wuyong said with a frown. He has always been a counselor in the village, so even if he goes, it's not him.  Therefore, he feels that even if there is danger, it is not that he is in danger.

    On the contrary, I feel that if Liu Heixiong is dead, he, the second head of the family, can justifiably become the head of the family, and can get everything Liu Heixiong has, including the house, women, and money

    Liu Heixiong shook his head and didn't care, "It's a pity, but life is the most important thing. Anyway, it's more or less meat. The third child and the fourth child, quickly lead someone to skin and kill the venison. After sharing it, each family can still eat some meat.  "

    "Yes, big brother." The third and fourth masters responded in unison, and carrying the deer, they opened the intestines and divided the meat.

    After a while, every family got meat.  Although there is no food, there are wild vegetables, which can be eaten with gusto.

    Mrs. Sun made venison and wild vegetable soup for Liu Yiyi. Although there are few ingredients and the taste is average, it is already a rare delicacy for a village that can't get enough to eat all year round.

    Liu Yiyi ate a few pieces of meat and a bowl of vegetables, she was full.

    Liu Heixiong didn't take anyone to exchange for food. The meat couldn't last too long at all, so he had to take people out to hunt.  Although I don't come back with a full load every time, I don't come back empty-handed every time. With wild vegetables, I can barely eat enough.

    Liu Yiyi stared at the sweet potatoes eagerly, hoping to harvest sweet potatoes in autumn soon.  It tastes good when cooked or roasted, and sweet potatoes that can’t be eaten can also be made into starch for burning, or made into vermicelli, which can be stored for a long time and can be eaten as a meal.

    Xiaolan followed Liu Yiyi and saw that the seedlings from the cuttings were all alive and growing very lush and tender, so she asked, "Miss, can we pick some tender sweet potato seedlings to eat?"

    Xiaolan thinks very simply, pigs can eat what humans eat, and similarly, humans should eat what pigs can eat.

    Although wild vegetables in summer are edible, they are bitter and astringent, and they are old and unpalatable.  But these fresh and tender sweet potato leaves are different. Pick them off, they are very fresh and tender, and they must be delicious.

    Liu Yiyi was thinking about how to tell Xiaolan to pinch off these redundant forks, otherwise the nutrients would be absorbed by the branches and leaves, and the sweet potatoes below would grow smaller.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I think it's okay, as long as you don't pick off all the leaves on the trunk, it should be fine."

    Xiao Lan was delighted, "Then let's try."

    From this day on, Xiaolan began to pick sweet potato leaves. Mrs. Sun fried them in water, then fried them with some salt, and the taste was actually good.  It can be used to make soup or to make steamed buns. It is much more delicious than wild vegetables.

    Xiaolan told her family and the people in the village about this incident. Everyone started to try eating sweet potato leaves, and after that, everyone no longer wanted to eat bitter, astringent and old wild vegetables.

    Xiao Lan saw that the sweet potato seedlings they accidentally planted were liked by everyone, and felt very proud, but also regretful, "Miss, I knew that sweet potato seedlings are better than wild vegetables, so let's take more cuttings."

    If you only eat the leaves and don’t ask for the sweet potatoes below, it’s okay to cut some more now!

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Why don't we try it in summer? We used to blanch and dry wild vegetables, maybe we can also blanch and dry sweet potato seedlings, and save them for winter."

    When Xiaolan heard this, her eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, we are fine now anyway, I will go tell my wife, let's mobilize more people to plant."

    If you don't work hard in summer, you will have no harvest in autumn, and you will be hungry in winter.

    Although Xiaolan is not smart, this is her life experience. Therefore, as long as she can have a full stomach in winter, it is worthwhile to work hard in summer.

    Xiaolan ran to look for Mrs. Sun, "Ma'am, the sweet potato seedlings we ate recently were cut by the young lady with me. As long as the extra forks on the top are cut and inserted directly into the soil, it will survive, and one plant will be fine."  A large branch and leaves grow out. These leaves can be eaten when they are fresh, and they should be edible when they are dried."

    Mrs. Sun was spinning the thread with hemp, and she was slightly taken aback, "Is this the cutting that Yiyi brought you?"

    Xiaolan nodded, "YesYes, ma'am, it's miss.  The lady also said that in her dream, an old man with a white beard told her that this food was edible.  Not only the leaves can be eaten, but there are also things growing under the roots, which can also be eaten.

    Facts have proved that sweet potato leaves are edible, let's have more varieties, shall we?  Ma'am, let's work a lot in summer, prepare more dried vegetables, and add the food we harvested to make steamed corn buns, so we don't have to go hungry this winter.  "

    As soon as she encountered food, Xiaolan suddenly became smarter than usual.

    Liu Yiyi understands this feeling, and also feels that Xiaolan is not stupid, and she is also a talent to be made if she guides her well.

    Mrs. Sun stopped spinning, and went outside to pick the sweet potato leaves and blanch them in water. Under the strong sun, they can be half-dried in the same day, and the taste is not bad.

    Sun said to Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi: "Xiaolan, Yiyi, the white-bearded old man in the dream is a fairy, let's not say it outside. The old fairy entrusted his dream and didn't want more people to know. If we tell it  , may not work.”

    She is an adult and knows how to protect her daughter.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, mother, I know, I won't talk about it in the future."

    Xiao Lan quickly promised, "Ma'am, I won't tell, not even my parents."

    Mrs. Sun nodded and patted Xiaolan's head, "I'll make clothes for Yiyi and Xiaolan when I'm done."

    In order to have dried vegetables to eat in winter, Mrs. Sun led the women in the house to start cutting sweet potato seedlings.  Mrs. Sun used to be Miss Jiao, but in the cottage, everyone worked, and she had to do it, so she gradually became an expert at working.

    Although not very strong, Sun's hands and feet are nimble, and he can do some light work very fast.

    These sweet potatoes are growing very well, and in only ten days, they grow lush and lush. The newly grown forks are picked, blanched and dried, and stored.  Every household has prepared several sacks, enough to eat in winter.

    The pigs in the pigsty are also enjoying themselves, with endless sweet potato seedlings and pigweed.

    Men, women and children, all ages, go to battle and work hard to be able to eat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1017 Miss, let me try to see if it is poisonous?

    ?

    Compared to other people's anxiety, Liu Yiyi is very calm. In autumn, sweet potatoes can be harvested.  The weather is fine today, so there should be no disasters.  This year I finally don't have to go hungry.

    Although sometimes she can steal some things in the space, but she can't take them out.  Every time I steal food, my family can only go hungry

    Busy days pass quickly.

    The splendor of summer, under the pursuit of autumn, began to become bleak.

    ? Even in the cottage deep in the dense forest, the leaves, flowers and plants began to turn yellow, but no one mourned the spring and autumn, and everyone in the house was sharpening their knives and preparing to harvest the crops.  These are wheat seeds that they worked hard to open up wasteland and robbed from a merchant.  Fortunately, the black soil in the mountains is fertile. These bandits used to be farmers and were very good at farming.

    Therefore, the grain yield is quite high.

    Originally sweet potatoes could also be harvested, but the adults were harvesting wheat, so Liu Yiyi decided to wait until the wheat was harvested before harvesting sweet potatoes.  The sweet potatoes in the ground can grow longer and be sweeter.

    Super sweet potatoes, even if harvested half a month later, will not rot, so Liu Yiyi is not worried at all.

    Zhaizishangli finally finished harvesting the wheat, and the grains were not full. The wheat was drying on the Zhaizi threshing ground on the platform, and someone was watching over there.

    Liu Yiyi started to take Xiaolan and a small shovel to start digging outside.

    "Miss, I'm coming!" Xiaolan saw that Liu Yiyi was small and struggling to dig, so she grabbed the shovel and started digging by herself.

    Seeing Xiaolan digging towards the sweet potato-like root with a shovel, Liu Yiyi hurriedly stopped her, "Wait a minute, sister Xiaolan! You start digging at a distance of one foot, if you dig too close, the fruit will be destroyed if you dig below.  It’s a pity if it’s broken!”

    When Xiaolan heard this, she nodded, "That's fine, I'll dig farther away!"

    Xiao Lan has great strength. Although the shovel is not sharp, she dug a hole in a short while, and the roots of the sweet potatoes exposed large chunks of roots.

    Xiaolan was dumbfounded, she stretched out her hand to touch, and there were always two fist-sized sweet potatoes, and this was just one of them, there were several in a nest, and this was just one side of the sweet potato, if they were all dug out, there would probably be more.

    Xiaolan stuttered and couldn't believe it, she looked up at Liu Yiyi, "Miss, is this the sweet potato you mentioned? It grows so big and there are so many!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, the sweet potatoes are growing very well, and the yield is absolutely high, "Yes, sister Xiaolan, let's dig out the sweet potatoes quickly! When parents come back, give them a surprise!"

    Excited, Xiaolan hurriedly took the shovel and carefully dug up the surrounding soil, as if treating an exquisite carving, very carefully.

    The entire rhizome of the sweet potato was dug out. There were actually more than 20 sweet potatoes, large and small, a dozen large ones, a few half-sized ones, and a few small ones.

    Liu Yiyi ran into the yard and brought back two big baskets, "Sister Xiaolan, quickly put them in the basket, let's take them home! It's already noon now, let's wash and put them in the pot to cook and eat, and put them on the bottom of the pot to bake."  Let's eat! Let's make lunch today!"

    Xiao Lan nodded, "Miss, it's too heavy, I'll carry it in!"

    They washed the small and half-big ones, then filled the pot with water, boiled them in the pot, and threw a few at the bottom of the pot.

    As the water boils, the sweet potatoes inside are gradually cooked, and the sweet potatoes at the bottom of the pot also emit a sweet smell.

    Xiaolan stared at the bottom of the pot, then looked at the pot for a while and swallowed, "Miss, this sweet potato must be delicious, I can smell the sweet and fragrant smell!"

    Liu Yiyi also really wanted to eat it. With these sweet potatoes, she could not only be full, but also eat well.

    Xiaolan asked excitedly: "Miss, so many sweet potatoes have grown from one plant, and we took the children to cut a lot together, and later my wife took the women in the village, and they also cut a lot, can they all bear fruit?  So many fruits?"

    Xiaolan looked at Liu Yiyi with burning eyes. Although Liu Yiyi is still young, Miss is a blessed person favored by gods.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "You and I and the sweet potatoes cut by the children in the village should be able to bear fruit, mother and the aunts in the village, the sweet potato seedlings that were cut later may not be so, after all, it was already late at that time  Even now, there is not enough time, I don’t know if there are sweet potatoes growing below, I have to go and see!”

    When Xiaolan heard this, she felt that what the lady said made sense, so she nodded, "Miss, then let's dig out these sweet potatoes that ripen first! Let them grow in the ground for those that were cut later, maybe they will grow again."  Can it grow up?

    If it is really not big, you can also grow into small sweet potatoes!  Look at the little sweet potatoes at the bottom of the pot.?The sweet smell is so good, I can't help but drool!  "

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Lan pulled out the sweet potato from the stove with a fire stick, and pressed her finger on the sweet potato. It was soft and should be ripe.

    Xiaolan was not afraid of the heat, so she picked it up, peeled off the outer skin, and took a bite, "Miss, let me taste it first to see if it's poisonous!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry. She found that Xiaolan was not as simple and honest as she showed when she encountered delicious food. She couldn't help but want to eat it, and said to try the poison first.

    However, it is not a bad thing to have such a small mind, and Liu Yiyi is happy to see it succeed.

    The sweet sweet potato flesh is roasted golden, soft and rotten, and the sweet smell is more intense.

    Xiaolan took a bite, and although it was very hot, almost making her expression a little grim, she still couldn't bear to spit it out.

    After swallowing it, Xiaolan exclaimed, "It's delicious, Miss, this sweet potato is really delicious. It's fragrant, sweet and glutinous. I've never eaten such a delicious thing! It's really delicious, it's so delicious!"

    Xiao Lan not only ate it by herself, but also peeled a baked sweet potato for Liu Yiyi and handed it to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi hadn't eaten such a sweet sweet potato for a long time, so she quickly took it, hugged the sweet potato like a little mouse, blew it, and then took small bites.

    The sweet taste and the soft and glutinous taste filled the mouth, and Liu Yiyi could actually feel happy eating sweet potatoes.

    This shows how hard life was in the cottage.

    In the past, when bandits were mentioned on TV, they were always eating spicy food, drinking alcohol and eating meat, but these pseudo-bandits could only eat chaff and vegetables.

    Just as Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi were eating happily, Mrs. Sun had been busy outside all morning and hurried back to cook.

    ? As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled a sweet smell that seemed to be absent. What kind of smell is this?  Why does it smell so good?

    There was still some burnt smell in it. Thinking of this, Mrs. Sun hurried to the kitchen.

    The closer you got to the kitchen, the more intense the aroma. Mrs. Sun was very curious. When she got to the kitchen, she saw Xiaolan and her daughter. Liu Yiyi's hands were black, and they were eating roasted fruits.

    Sun's eyes widened and he asked quickly, "Yiyi, Xiaolan, what are you eating?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1018 Overjoyed harvest

    ?

    Xiaolan was startled when she saw his wife came, and quickly stood up, reluctant to throw away the sweet potato in her hand, "Ma'am, this is the fruit that grows under the sweet potato seedlings outside, the lady said it is called sweet potato!"

    There are more than 20 sweet potato fruits under one sweet potato plant, which are in the outer basket!  My lady and I were very curious, so we washed the small ones and boiled them in a pot and under the stove, and found that the taste was very good, very delicious.  "

    When Mrs. Sun heard that they ate this new thing called sweet potato, she was startled, "I don't know if this thing is poisonous, but if you just eat it like this, aren't you afraid of being poisoned to death?"

    Before, there was a child in the village who picked a lot of mushrooms and came back after a full meal, but he didn't expect to have a lot of red pimples all over his body, and they were very itchy.

    Fortunately, it is not that kind of poisonous mushroom, but it returned to normal after a few days of cultivation.

    If this sweet potato is poisonous, wouldn't Xiaolan and Yiyi be poisoned to death?

    Liu Yiyi whispered: "We ate a lot of sweet potato seedlings, isn't it all right? Just now sister Xiaolan baked the sweet potatoes, she ate them first, she said to try the poison first, and it turned out to be delicious, and there is no toxicity, this  Only let me eat!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Sun was taken aback for a moment, looked at Xiaolan and her daughter, who was indeed not poisoned, walked over and touched Xiaolan's head, "Thank you Xiaolan, but don't be reckless when encountering such things in the future! Although you are  The maid I hired here, but your life is also a life, very precious!"

    At first, Xiaolan was a little nervous and afraid, but after hearing what Sun said, Xiaolan was very moved, "Ma'am, I know I was wrong, and I will never be so reckless again! This sweet potato is really delicious, otherwise this is what I just said."  You haven’t eaten the peeled one yet, try it!”

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Yes, mother is delicious!"

    Mrs. Sun did not refuse Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi's kindness to take the sweet potato and ate it. He was overjoyed and praised: "This taste is really good, better than sweet potato seedlings, sweet and fragrant!"

    Xiao Lan also nodded, "Yes, ma'am, one key plant will produce a lot, and the two baskets outside are full. We will plant a lot with our friends, and we will surely reap a lot."

    Mrs. Sun also didn't care about eating, so she quickly took out a shovel from the utility room, "I'll dig it myself!"

    Xiao Lan was worried that Madam would make the same mistake as her, so she quickly followed her to remind Madam to dig further.

    Sure enough, as Xiaolan said, Mrs. Sun dug up a sweet potato plant, and there were many knots under it, which was enough for two big baskets.

    Seeing so many harvests, Mrs. Sun was even more happy. Seeing a large area around the yard, and there were many other places in the village and even outside the village, her heart was full of enthusiasm.

    With these delicious foods, there is finally no need to starve in the village.

    At noon, Mrs. Sun ate the boiled and roasted sweet potatoes with Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi. She was very satisfied, and even belched several times after she was full regardless of her image.

    Mrs. Sun touched her swollen stomach, feeling satisfied, "Sweet and fragrant food is delicious, if you accidentally eat too much, you will be full!"

    Liu Yiyi also touched her bulging belly, "Yeah, it feels so good to be full! Mom, we can put these sweet potatoes in the cellar, so they can be preserved for a long time!

    However, due to the large output, the cellar may not be able to hold so much.  In addition to distributing some small ones to each family for cooking and roasting, we also need to think about how to preserve these sweet potatoes to the maximum extent?  "

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, "Peel the sweet potatoes, then dry them and make them into dried sweet potatoes, which should be able to be stored for a long time!"

    Xiaolan also had an idea, "Miss Madam, let's cut the sweet potatoes into strips and steam them on the pan until they are cooked, and then dry them in the sun, just like those dried sweet potato seedlings. Soak them in water before eating, right?  Can you save time?"

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, "This is also a way, try it later!"

    Liu Yiyi still wants to eat vermicelli. Soft sweet potato flour is one of her favorite foods.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Hello, just now when my sister Xiaolan and I were cleaning the sweet potatoes, we accidentally broke some sweet potatoes. I found that these sweet potatoes have white juice. Can we crush the sweet potatoes?  Put the white water in the sun to dry, after the water dries, is there something like flour left behind?"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Sun was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that her daughter's method was better.

    Maybe after complex processing, we can really get flour.

    Just do it, Sun took Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi to clean the remaining four baskets of sweet potatoes.

    It just so happened that there was a small millstone in their yard. This was when Liu Heixiong was idle.Some of them were chiseled out of large stones, just to make it easier for Mrs. Sun to grind things.

    Sun took a kitchen knife and cut the sweet potatoes into finger-thick slices, and put them on a clean bamboo weaving to dry.

    In addition, use a kitchen knife to peel off the outer skin of several sweet potatoes, then cut them into strips, put them on the steamer, and steam them over high heat.

    When Xiaolan was lighting the fire, Mrs. Sun was not idle. She divided the big sweet potato into several pieces and put them into the stone mill to grind vigorously.

    The ground sweet potato residue, along with the sweet potato juice, flows out of the graphite and falls into the bucket below.

    Sun placed the steamed sweet potato strips on a bamboo plaque to continue drying.

    After that, Mrs. Sun found a clean basket cloth from the house, which was only on the shelf, and then filtered out the sweet potato dregs in the two buckets.

    There was still residual sweet potato juice in the sweet potato dregs, and Mrs. Sun got some water to wash it vigorously in the sweet potato dregs, and three buckets of filtered sweet potato juice came out.

    Sun put the three buckets under the sun and observed them carefully.

    It was discovered that after more than an hour, the water above became clearer and clearer, but a layer of mushy matter fell on the bottom of the barrel.

    Mrs. Sun was overjoyed, maybe the method her daughter said could really get flour.

    After doing this, Mrs. Sun didn't stop, she would take the women in the village to start digging sweet potatoes, "Yiyi, Xiaolan, you two are still young, don't wander around in the yard! Watch these things, don't let the birds or  It's a disaster for other animals!"

    For food, Xiaolan can burst out with unparalleled potential, and said loudly: "Madam, don't worry, Xiaolan won't go anywhere, just guard these things in the yard!"

    Liu Yiyi is small, if she tells these things, her mother and the people in the village will complete them.

    In short, this winter will not be hungry.

    Xiaolan moved a small bench and guarded the sweet potato chips and three buckets here.

    Liu Yiyi was idle and bored, sitting on a chair and basking in the sun.

    Mrs. Sun has a high prestige in the village, not only because she is Liu Heixiong's Mrs. Yazhai, but also because Mrs. Sun is literate, quick to do things, knows a lot, and is good at using her brain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1019 In order to protect her daughter, she chooses to hide

    ?

    At this time, these women and children, hearing Sun's call, came to dig these sweet potatoes with tools.

    Many people are powerful, and in one afternoon, they dug up all the sweet potatoes around Sun's house, which is more than two acres.

    Everyone has never seen such a high-yielding thing, and a dozen or so piles have been dug in a small area of ??land.

    Mrs. Sun also took out the sweet potatoes cooked at home at noon and shared them with everyone.

    After everyone ate sweet potatoes, they fell in love with the sweet and glutinous taste. It was delicious and hungry. When they saw a large pile of sweet potatoes, their eyes burned.

    Liu Heixiong came back from hunting. He was unlucky today. He only caught a few pheasants. How do we divide them up?

    When Liu Heixiong came to the gate of the stockade, he saw someone rushing to the north of the stockade with a sack, "Sweet potatoes are divided, sweet potatoes are divided"

    Liu Heixiong was puzzled, "Didn't the sun-dried sweet potato seedlings have already been divided? What are you dividing now?"

    An old woman was walking slowly, and when she heard Liu Heixiong's question, she stopped, elated, "Master, we don't have to go hungry anymore in Shitou Village.

    The lady saw that the sweet potato seedlings were getting old, so she tried to dig out some of the withered and yellow sweet potato seedlings, and then saw many large sweet potatoes growing out of the ground.

    Old woman, I ate a small sweet potato, hey, it's delicious, sweet and soft. My old woman has no teeth, so I'm lucky.  "

    When everyone heard this, they realized that sweet potatoes grew from the roots of those sweet potato seedlings, and they seemed to taste pretty good.

    Liu Heixiong is both curious and happy, so there is no need to worry that there will not be enough prey for everyone.  Stride home to see how those sweet potatoes really are?

    The same is true for other people. Because there are few prey, they didn't eat much. At this time, they are hungry. If they have something to eat, their pressure will be less.

    Arriving at the door of the house, Liu Heixiong saw his wife, Mrs. Sun, leading everyone to divide the sweet potatoes into different sizes.

    Liu Heixiong walked over quickly, "Yunniang, you are pregnant, so don't work so hard. There are so many people in the village, you don't need a pregnant woman to do this rough work."

    When Aunt Xu heard this, she smiled and said, "Madam, if you don't listen to our words, you should listen carefully to what the boss says."

    Although Liu Heixiong is a reckless man, he has a kind heart and knows how to love others. After living in Shitou Village for these years, Sun not only accepted this man, but also fell in love with this simple and honest man with a delicate heart.

    "Okay, let's work hard for everyone. The big one will come back and give everyone a share. The big ones can't be eaten up, so they can be stored in a clean and cool cellar for a period of time." Sun reminded, "I'm studying other preservation  There is a way, and I will tell everyone when there is a result.”

    Aunt Xu nodded, "Madam is a delicate person, and does fine work. We are rough people, so we will do rough work, and Madam will teach us when the time comes."

    Now there are a total of 298 people in Shitou Village, and the sweet potatoes on the ground weigh 20,000 catties, and each person can get dozens of catties.  There are big and small, very well-proportioned.

    Everyone got sweet potatoes and carried them home one after another.  There were males who were okay at home, so Liu Heixiong took the middle-aged men and sent these sweet potatoes back to them.  The houses in the stockade, including wooden houses and grass houses, were built one after another.

    Although it needs to be repaired every year, the people in the stockade are very satisfied with being able to shelter from the wind and rain.

    At the foot of the mountain, they can't live a stable life.

    In the evening, every household started to boil sweet potatoes in water and eat sweet potatoes in pots and earthenware pots, and everyone was satisfied.

    Liu Heixiong also ate his belly round, patted his belly, and said with emotion: "It feels so good to be full. By the way, Yunniang, where did you get this sweet potato? Why didn't I pay attention before?"

    Mrs. Liu is dignified. Thinking about it carefully, she has never seen it before, and it was also this year when her daughter and Xiaolan found it in the weeds outside the yard, and then started cuttings to plant so many.

    When it comes to her daughter dreaming of old gods, Mrs. Sun didn't want to say too much, so as not to cause trouble to her daughter, so she made an excuse at random, "Maybe it was less in the past, we didn't pay attention.

    Our family, Yiyi and Xiaolan, saw that pigs could eat these leaves, so they picked off the fork and stuck it on the ground. Unexpectedly, they survived.  We used to only think that the leaves can be eaten, but we didn't expect that the rhizomes can grow such a large fruit, which is quite delicious.  "

    Liu Heixiong smiled happily, and said fortunately: "It's lucky that we have these sweet potatoes, otherwise our life will be very difficult this winter. The prey is getting less and less, and I don't dare to go to the deep mountains, for fear of accidents. The salt in the village  Not much left, I have to go down the mountain to change some salt."

    the"The head of the family, don't worry, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and there is always a way." Sun comforted her husband, the village was poor, but there was no way, after all, they didn't want to kill people and set fires, and there were not so many business travelers passing by.

    Even if there are, they are not fat sheep, and they cannot get much.  Therefore, Sun has always insisted on encouraging people in Shitouzhai to be self-reliant.  For example, rubbing twine to make sackcloth.  It's rough, but wearable.

    This year I raised silkworms and collected a lot of silk.  These silks have been spun into thin threads, and when they are free, Sun can weave them into cloth, make them into inner clothes, and wear them inside.  Otherwise, the twine is too rough and rubs the skin.

    After all, the days are getting better and better, and Sun is full of expectations for the future life.

    It is a chaotic world now, but it cannot be a chaotic world all the time, there will always be a time of peace.  At that time, they will be good citizens and their freedom will be restored.

    The entire Stone Village, because of the sweet potatoes, everyone is boiling.

    Liu Heixiong stopped hunting and started digging sweet potatoes with the young men.  Because the children in the village were used as pigweeds, they had no fixed place. When they saw a place, they planted a sweet potato seedling instead of connecting it together.

    Therefore, according to memory, those children searched along the place where pigweed was usually cut, so a lot of manpower was needed.  However, as long as you can eat enough, it doesn't matter if you are tired.

    Just like that, all the people in the village, young and old, began to dig sweet potatoes.

    Those sweet potato seedlings that were cut in summer also grew sweet potatoes, but they were only the size of eggs, so they had to wait a while before digging to see if they could grow.

    Just when everyone started digging sweet potatoes, Liu Yiyi thought that her corn and peppers should be ripe.  So in the form of playing hide and seek with Xiaolan, they came to that remote corner of the cottage.

    Under Liu Yiyi's deliberate guidance, Xiaolan found corn with corn cobs, and also saw layers of red peppers like pig intestines.

    This kind of chili is slightly spicy, sweet and fragrant, and it is especially delicious when made into chili sauce and chili oil.

    "Miss, don't move here, I'll go and see what's growing there." Since discovering sweet potatoes in the village, which has greatly improved the lives of everyone, Xiaolan has a very strong curiosity about plants that she has never seen before.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1020 Corn and Chili

    ?

    At this time, Xiaolan walked towards the dozens of withered corn stalks, raised her head, and looked at the two bulging things on the corn stalks.

    Xiaolan jumped up, reached the corn cobs with her hand, and pulled hard, and the big corn cobs were broken off one by one.  Xiaolan is a very curious person. Since she is already interested, she will delve into it to the end.

    Xiaolan peeled away the corn husks layer by layer, revealing a bright yellow corn cob. With a puzzled face, she pinched the tenderest one on the top with her fingers, and put it in her mouth to bite.  , can't eat.

    Liu Yiyi pretended not to understand, and asked, "Sister Xiaolan, what is this?"

    Xiaolan doesn't know either, but in Xiaolan's heart, Madam is the most knowledgeable in the entire Shitou Village, "I don't know, let's break some sticks and let Madam see if I can eat them. Miss, I will break these sticks."  , you pick a few of those bright red things that look like pig intestines, and take them back together."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's split up."

    Xiao Lan broke six sticks, Liu Yiyi picked more than a dozen peppers, and went back together.

    Back in the yard, Mrs. Sun was not idle, the water in the three buckets became clear, and the powder that settled down was white.  Mrs. Sun poured out the water inside, dug out the powder inside with a spoon, and put it on the bamboo weaving.

    The weather has been fine recently, and it dried in the sun in two days.

    Mrs. Sun is holding a piece of white sweet potato flour and inspecting it carefully. This thing can indeed be kept for a long time.  Mrs. Sun carefully put these cubes of sweet potato flour into the tank.  She is going to make some sweet potato flour for the sweet potatoes at home, so as not to waste them.

    Dried sweet potatoes in the sun do not taste good, but they can be boiled in water, then put some flour, and burnt to a paste. It is delicious and hungry. This is also a way of preservation.  The last method surprised Sun.

    The steamed sweet potato fries were half-dried in the sun. Mrs. Sun tasted a few, and found that the taste was actually good, and the storage time was quite long, so it was very good as a snack.

    Mrs. Sun is pregnant and has a greedy mouth, but there are not so many snacks in the village. This dried sweet potato is just right for the occasion.

    While Mrs. Sun was eating sweet potato fries, Xiaolan was holding a few corn cobs, and Liu Yiyi came in with a dozen big peppers in her front pocket.

    Xiaolan hurriedly said: "Ma'am, take a look, what is this?"

    Mrs. Sun put down the sweet potato fries, hurried over to help, and took the corn on the cob from Xiaolan's arms, "What is this?"

    Liu Yiyi scrambled for the right to name it, "Mother, the grains on it are yellow and white, just like Mother's piece of jade, let's call it corn, shall we?"

    Mrs. Sun was taken aback, thought about it carefully, and nodded, "Okay, the corn sounds very nice. Where did you get it from?"

    Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi glanced at each other, showing guilt.

    Madam usually doesn't let them run around, but today she played hide and seek with Miss, but went to the most remote place in the north of the stockade.

    Liu Yiyi knew that Xiaolan would not lie, and would not think of good excuses, so she hurriedly said: "Mother, we chased Xiao Hei, and we came to the weed house at the back of the house before we knew it, and then we saw this  Two things we haven't seen before. I looked like food, so I broke some."

    Seeing Xiaolan's guilty expression, Mrs. Sun knew what was going on!

    Regardless of teaching her daughter and Xiaolan a lesson now, Sun asked: "Go, take me to pick those back."

    If it is the same as sweet potatoes, you can plant more next year.

    When Liu Heixiong came back, he saw that his wife had something to do, so he had to follow him.

    Sun just needed someone to move things, so he gave the sack directly to Liu Heixiong, "Let's go, Yiyi and Xiaolan found some good things again, let's pick them all up."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was shocked. During this period of sweet potatoes, the whole house can live a stable winter without worrying about eating land.

    If other good things can be found, maybe it can make everyone's life better.

    "Okay, I'll go with you." Liu Heixiong said, full of energy.

    Xiaolan took Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong to the place where the corn was broken just now, "Ma'am, the head of the family, my lady and I found the corn field here. The corn is all withered and yellow, and it should be fully ripe. The one that looks like pig intestines  Things, the leaves are quite green, and they should not be fully mature yet."

    Liu Yiyi also quickly said: "These are new things, should we keep the seeds?"

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, then nodded, "Of course we must keep the seeds. The head of the house is indeed as Xiaolan said. Those corns are broken away, and those like??Things like intestines continue to grow on them, and when the leaves are withered and yellow, we will pick them again.  Anyway, there are more than a dozen of them at home, so we can taste what it tastes first to see if we can eat it.  "

    Liu Heixiong has always acted according to Sun's ideas, and this time it is the same, "Do as Madam says."

    Liu Heixiong broke off the corn and threw it directly into the sack.  A total of seventy-six corn cobs, plus the six corn cobs at home, made a total of eighty-two.

    Back home, Mrs. Sun put the corn cobs away, dried them in the sun, and rubbed them into corn kernels two days later.

    After weighing, Mrs. Sun was very surprised by the planting area.

    Liu Heixiong saw his wife so hurriedly asked: "Yunniang, what's the matter?"

    Mrs. Sun raised her head and looked eagerly, "My master, this thing called corn, I figured it out, the yield per mu can reach thousands of catties! My God! If it is really edible, then we won't have to starve at all this time!"

    "Ah?" Liu Heixiong was taken aback, but he still understood the concept of thousands of catties. The yield of the wheat they planted themselves was only more than one hundred catties per mu, and in some places, it had not yet reached.

    There is no flat land on the mountain. They all find some slightly flat places to use as terraces. The area is not easy to calculate, so they can only estimate roughly.  In short, the yield is not high!

    If there is a yield of thousands of catties, then one mu is equivalent to the yield of five mu of wheat.

    "Then let's try to see if this thing is edible?" Liu Heixiong urged, "You tell me what to do!"

    Sun washed the corn in water, and then put it in the sun to dry.

    After the corn is dried again, put it in a pot, and then use the stone mill at home to grind it into corn flour.

    Liu Heixiong said directly: "Yunniang, don't eat this thing, I'll eat it first to see if it's poisonous!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Sun couldn't laugh or cry, and glared at Liu Heixiong, "You are stupid! Since you don't know whether it is poisonous, how can you use someone to test it? Well, I will use some corn flour here to feed it later.  Pig. If the pig is fine, then people can eat it, just like we tested sweet potatoes before!"

    Liu Heixiong looked at Mrs. Sun's eyes staring at him, Mrs. Sun's beautiful eyes sparkled, her heart fluttered for a while, and her heart skipped a beat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1021 She wants to protect Zaohui's daughter

    ?

    He, Liu Heixiong, a vulgar man, was so lucky to be able to marry such a good-looking wife.

    As for what happened to his wife before she came to Shitou Village, he didn't care.

    As long as his wife is willing to live with him, he will treat Yunniang sincerely.

    After Mrs. Sun fed the pigs with corn flour, she watched the pigs eat the pig food made of corn flour, and found that the pigs liked it very much, eating faster and more than usual.

    This made Mrs. Sun a little relieved. After the next day, Mrs. Sun went to see it again and found that the pig was still alive and kicking, so she was completely relieved.

    After returning home, those sun-dried and remaining corn kernels are carefully put into tanks, covered with oil paper, kept dry, and can be used as seeds next year.

    For the remaining pot of cornmeal, Mrs. Sun made pancakes, steamed them until they were cooked, and added cornmeal when the sweet potatoes were being boiled.

    Just a spoonful of cornmeal can cook a pot of thick corn paste.

    Although it is a bit rough and has a throat, but it is very hungry!

    When there is no food, the bark can be eaten, let alone these real food.

    Sun's Liu Yiyi chewed slowly, Xiaolan ate faster, and Liu Heixiong was like a big black bear, chomping on the pancakes, chewing and praising, "Not to mention sweet and delicious! Yun Niang  , this is a good thing, plant these next year!"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, with a smile on her face, "I wanted to give everyone a taste of these cornmeals, but the quantity is running out, and all of them are used to save seeds! Let's distribute them to everyone when they are planted next year!"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "These things are up to you!"

    Xiao Lan likes to eat it very much, "Ma'am, I still have two corn cakes here, can I take them back and give them to my brother and my mother?"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Of course, you and Yiyi discovered this. This year's quantity is small, so I won't distribute it to you! I'll give you some more seeds after planting a large number next year!"

    Xiaolan smiled and was very happy, "Thank you Ma'am!"

    Those peppers had been dried in the sun, and when Mrs. Sun was sorting those peppers, she choked and sneezed.

    Liu Yiyi watched from the side, "Your stuff looks like pig fish, it seems a bit spicy, it shouldn't be okay for pigs to eat?"

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, then nodded, "It seems that pigs really can't eat it! Then you can't use humans to test the poison?"

    Liu Yiyi lay beside her mother's ear, turned into a little magic stick, and whispered: "Mother, I'm dreaming again! I dreamed that the old man with a white beard said that this is a seasoning, it can also be used as a vegetable, it has a spicy taste, and it can  It is edible for dehumidification and sweating. The seeds inside can also be used for planting!"

    When Mrs. Sun heard the call, she looked around and found that they were the only ones, so she whispered, "Yiyi, did you really dream about the old fairy?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's the same as the grandfather I dreamed about last time. He also said that he also sprinkled the corn, which is a very high-yielding thing! Chili can make food taste better, just like cornel, but  Tastier than dogwood."

    Sun was taken aback, "The old god said this is called pepper?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes! The old god won't lie to me, mother, let's order something fried with chili!"

    If there was only one time, maybe Sun didn't believe it.

    But now two or three times in succession, the old gods have entrusted dreams to their daughters, and they are all high-yield seeds.

    Although this chili is not a grain, it is also a good thing for vegetable seasoning.

    After thinking about it carefully, Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yiyi, when the old god gives you dreams in the future, don't tell others, but tell me! Remember?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "Mom, this time I will only tell you, not sister Xiaolan!"

    Mrs. Sun smiled, reached out and tapped her daughter's forehead. Her daughter Zaohui is very smart, which is like her.

    After a while, Sun cut the chili peppers with scissors, took out all the characters inside, wrapped them in oiled paper, and used them as seeds next year.

    At noon, Mrs. Sun fried green beans with chili, and found that the taste became really spicy and delicious.

    Liu Heixiong liked it even more, and kept praising it, it was quite spicy.

    Sun put the dried chili skins in a pot to dry, and then put them in a stone pound to make chili powder, which tastes more fragrant.

    When cooking, a little bit can add a lot of flavor.

    With chili, is hot and sour powder still far away?

    Liu Yiyi wanted to eat vermicelli, and then borrowed the saying of the old fairy, put the vermicelliI told Sun about the production method.

    Although she firmly believed in the old fairy, after all, although her daughter was smart, she was definitely not so smart.

    So Sun punched dozens of small holes in the water ladle at home, put the sweet potato paste in the ladle, leaked through the small holes, and fell directly into the boiling water below.

    The originally mushy sweet potato flour turns into thin strips of solids instantly after encountering hot water.

    Xiaolan stood by the side and stirred with long chopsticks. After a scoop of vermicelli was exposed, a lot of vermicelli had already floated in the pot. At any time, she used the long chopsticks to scoop out the vermicelli and put them directly into the cold water on the side.  .

    After cooling, pick up the vermicelli and hang it on the rope, waiting for the sun to absorb the moisture in the vermicelli and dry it.

    Xiao Lan watched this scene in surprise. After these processes, the sweet potato flour became sweet potato vermicelli.

    Xiaolan looked at Mrs. Sun with admiration, "Madam, you are amazing!"

    Hearing Xiaolan's praise, although she felt a little guilty, she would never expose her daughter to everyone's sight, and she would rather say these things as her own.

    It's not to take credit for my daughter, but I don't want her to become the focus of others' attention and affect her.

    Mrs. Sun smiled, "Although it's made, I don't know how it tastes yet! Xiaolan, don't leave later, we'll make vermicelli soup today!"

    For the sake of food, Xiaolan has never been polite, and nodded her thanks again and again, "Thank you Ma'am, if it tastes good, I will ask my mother to make it when I get home! This one can be stored for a long time after drying!"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yes, so looking for other ways is not only to improve the taste, but also because I want to find other ways to preserve sweet potatoes! Our cellar is not big here, we can't hold so many sweet potatoes, and we are also afraid of sweet potatoes.  get mouldy!"

    The method is not complicated, it is very simple, you can see it at a glance.

    The two pots of flour paste were all made into vermicelli and hung on the rope.

    Mrs. Sun used fresh vermicelli to cook soup in the pot, put some vegetables, and the meat that was distributed before, chopped it into minced meat and put it in it, and finally gave a little salt, and put a little chili oil in each bowl.

    A hearty bowl of minced meat, vermicelli, chili and vegetable soup, that's it.

    Xiao Lan ate with gusto, "Madam, I have never eaten such delicious food!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1012 Aixinjueluo Qiqige II

    ?

    In this way, no matter whether a woman remarries or is single, she has many choices.

    Girls' schools are also being built in various places like mushrooms after rain.  Although the number is small, all of this is not achieved overnight and develops slowly.

    After the first industrial revolution marked by the steam engine was completed and developed for decades, the social structure has undergone great changes.

    The development of the internal combustion engine has also greatly promoted the progress of society, the means of transportation have been innovated, and automobiles, motorcycles, and bicycles have become important means of transportation.

    Fifty years later, the technological revolution represented by electricity is booming, and many development plans and future warnings have been formulated.

    Several wars were waged with foreign countries, and the hegemony of the world was confirmed.

    The way the imperial court operates has also kept pace with the times, adopting a constitutional system, the royal family controls the military power, and has absolute leadership. At the same time, a cabinet is formed to continue to lead the country forward.

    If you stand still and do not keep pace with the times, you will fall behind sooner or later.  Therefore, the last sentence Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu left for future generations is to make continuous progress and not be complacent.

    Another lifetime of companionship.

    Although they have been busy all their lives, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are really happy.  In accomplishing their own goals, they help others.

    The two old men with gray hair lost their breath on the same day.

    They are also sitting on the rocker, the spring in March is just right, the breeze blows, and the petals with the fragrance of peach blossoms fall from time to time.

    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are dead!

    The servant's shout broke the tranquility of the Royal Institute of Technology, and the whole country was silent for three minutes to send off these two great men who have made outstanding progress in medicine and science!

    ······

    In the modern multimedia classroom, the professor is teaching.

    This class is about advanced mathematics, and some theories are mentioned. There are always two people's names, which almost run through the entire advanced mathematics.

    A boy muttered in a low voice, "It's so difficult! I have been abused by this couple since I was a child, and I can't avoid this couple in everything I learn!"

    "It's the same for me as a medical student. I have several books and a lot of theories, and I recite them every day!"

    "Hey, I'm studying mechanics, and it's so difficult. I also learn these things. Tell me, how did these two people grow their brains, and how can they have so many brains?"

    "Yeah, I'm surprised too. Without them, we wouldn't have to study hard."

    ······

    The ten minutes between classes became a meeting for students to complain and criticize.

    A woman with a ponytail sitting in the first row was reading a book. When she heard this accusation and criticism, an angry expression appeared on her originally calm and calm face.

    This unusually beautiful and elegant woman stood up and looked at the students who were complaining about the two great scientists and medical scientists who occupied an important position in history, "Students, if you can be admitted to the Royal Institute of Technology,  It is enough to prove that you are smart, diligent and hardworking. These subjects are indeed difficult. It is precisely because of the difficulty that we have to face up to the difficulties and advance bravely.

    When you criticize and evaluate great medical scientists and scientists, think about it, the world-class top school you are in was established by them against all odds, and once spent all their private funds.

    Without the research results of these two people, we may have no guns, ammunition, hot weapons to resist when the Western powers invaded, and become a colony; without these two people, our average life expectancy of the people will not become the highest in the world;

    Without the high-yield crops they researched, some people might not be able to eat enough to eat; without the two industrial revolutions promoted by them and the predicted third industrial revolution, our technology cannot always lead the world; without  The theoretical basis they laid down, it is impossible for us to step into space, and there will be no spacecraft to travel in space

    Even now, what they studied at the beginning still plays an important role, which shows their greatness.  Standing on the shoulders of giants, you can learn their theories easily and effortlessly, and you know that in testing these theories, they have done millions of experiments and even risked their lives"

    The woman's bright eyes became brighter as she got angry, and as she spoke, there was a little more moisture!

    The appearance of this woman is somewhat familiar!

    Even when the class bell rang, the woman didn't stop.

    When the woman stopped, the professor standing at the front took the lead in applauding, admiring the two couples who had made outstanding contributions from the bottom of their heartsGenius scientist couple.

    Everyone also applauded, and those students just now felt ashamed because of their remarks.

    The girl bowed to the professor, and then bowed to the classmates, "Sorry, the students delayed the professor's class, and the students' class!"

    "This student, please sit down." The professor nodded and smiled, very satisfied with the student's politeness.

    Continue to class. In this class, the students worked very hard, no one complained, and no one dozed off.

    After class, this girl still has a class, she hastily packed up her books, and trotted to the classroom for the next class.

    A tall and agile figure shuttles through the middle of the campus!

    Other students were also packing up their textbooks. When they saw the sculpture portrait on the cover of the textbook, a student whispered: "The classmate just now looks like the great medical scientist Qi Qige!"

    "Hey, when you put it that way, it really looks like it!"

    "I thought that girl was well-grown and familiar, so she looks so similar."

    ······

    Everyone is just curious to talk about it, they are all the favored children of heaven, they don't have so much time to talk about a girl, and they are also busy studying.

    It wasn't until a few days later that Royal Satellite TV broadcast live the coming-of-age ceremony of the queen dowager, that the students of the Royal Institute of Technology knew that the top student in their school was the queen dowager.  When the emperor unfortunately passed away one day, the empress dowager was the first in line to be the heir and became the queen of this country.

    Looking at the picture of the empress dowager who resembled the great man of Shushu, everyone admired and admired him at the same time.

    The family has mines, the throne, and they work so hard. What qualifications do they have to be salted fish?  For a time, the learning atmosphere of the Royal Institute of Technology was greatly boosted.

    Everyone thought that the Crown Princess would not come to school, but they were wrong.  The princess continued to come to the school to attend classes as usual.  Actively taking notes, reviewing, answering questions, participating in school activities, graduating with honors, and continuing to study international relations and world political patterns, in order to prepare for succession to the throne in the future.

    After graduating from graduate school, the empress dowager began to assist the emperor and empress, complete various visits and diplomatic work, and use her outstanding ability to serve this country.

    She ascended the throne at the age of thirty-three and became the first queen, Aixinjueluo Qiqige II. Her name comes from Qiqige, the greatest outstanding woman in her ancestors.  She dutifully protects her responsibilities, lives like an idol in her heart, and strives to promote education, medical care, and social justice all her life.

    She once said in a poor mountainous area that talent is innate, but hard work and diligence are the most effective way to defeat poverty.

    If you don't know anything, then study hard, the country's 12-year compulsory education, as long as you are motivated enough and diligent enough, you can change everything through reading.

    ****

    Study hard, you can really change your destiny!

    For all students who read this book!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1022 You must learn martial arts and be literate

    ?

    Sun's heart is proud, it's all thanks to her daughter, "Here are the peppers that you and Yiyi found before, it tastes spicy!

    I've made these into chili oil, saved the seeds, and I'll bring you a jar of chili oil when you get home!  Just eat it at home, don't give it to others, after all, there are not many peppers!  "

    Made with chili, the oil is red and oily, and it is very attractive at first glance.

    Although Xiaolan is not shrewd, she is not stupid either. Of course she should hide good things, and if everyone knows about them, she should distribute them to everyone, so she won't be able to eat them.

    Today Liu Heixiong took his brothers from the village to go hunting together, and he harvested a lot, even killing two wild boars.

    Liu Heixiong was in a good mood, and distributed the meat to the village. He was carrying a pig's head and a dozen catties of meat.

    Because he worked the most, he got a little more meat than the others.

    Liu Heixiong came home hungry, so Mrs. Sun hurriedly made a big bowl of vermicelli soup.  Liu Heixiong's bowl is so big, it's equivalent to a small basin.  After eating, I sweated all over and felt comfortable all over.

    Liu Heixiong praised, "It's fragrant and spicy, delicious, really delicious. Thank you, lady."

    Sun smiled lightly, "Master, you are busy outside, and I am doing things at home, so don't thank me."

    "Yes, yes, you have children for me, and you have to do laundry and cooking. Although we are a family, I know your hard work. Without you, I would still be the one in tattered clothes. When I came back, I would be cold.  Liu Heixiong, who is so hot and cold, doesn't look like he has a family, a mouth, clothes and food now?"

    Liu Heixiong is very grateful to have a family, no matter how tiring or hard it is to work outside, he does not dislike it.  I used to do things recklessly without thinking about the consequences, but now I don’t know how to do things. Before doing something, I look forward and backward. If there is danger, I will resolutely not do it.

    He was terrified of dying, and his wife and children were helpless.

    Mrs. Sun smiled softly, looked at her daughter, and touched her pregnant belly, feeling very happy.  Once upon a time, she was well-clothed and well-fed, and she also had to endure the struggle in the backyard.  Without the protection of her mother, she became a recognized bullying target.

    Originally thought that after marrying the person she had been engaged to since childhood, she would be able to change, but she was wrong, and she just jumped from one fire pit to another.

    Being tortured by her stepmother in her natal family, although it was bitter, at least she would have a small life, but being framed and bullied by her husband's family, she almost died.

    It's actually quite good to be here.

    Although the food is simple, but the child is healthy and the husband is caring, she is already very satisfied with such a life.

    Liu Heixiong took the middle-aged men in the house to continue hunting, and then cleaned the traps. When it snowed, they stopped hunting and at most came to the traps to have a look.

    This year's food is enough to eat, there is no need to work so hard, let alone work hard.

    Sure enough, after it snowed, they closed the gate of the village and did not go anywhere, just staying in their respective homes.

    Although it is a thatched house and a wooden house, there is a brazier inside. Even if the clothes are thin, it is very warm and will not freeze to death.

    Liu Heixiong was too idle to practice martial arts in his yard with a big knife.

    Liu Yiyi was on the side, clapping her little hands, and praised, "Daddy, that's amazing! That's amazing, Daddy! I want to learn, I want to learn."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took the wooden knife Liu Heixiong made for her, imitated Liu Heixiong's movements, and began to practice martial arts.

    As the second generation of bandits, I don't know martial arts, so how can I do it?

    She is still young, she doesn't need to go out to make a living, but who knows what will happen in the future?

    Learn martial arts first, then you may be able to walk out of the mountains and find Shen Bingzhu.

    Hey, Shen Bingzhu doesn't know what to do now!  I don't even know where it is!

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi must practice martial arts well to prepare for the future.

    Liu Heixiong was delighted when he saw that his daughter was able to learn all of his moves, "Yunniang, Yunniang, my daughter is a martial arts genius!"

    Mrs. Liu was making small clothes in the house. Hearing what her husband said, she came to the window, opened the window, and saw her daughter holding a wooden knife and practicing martial arts with her husband.

    After going through hardships, Liu realized that with good health and martial arts, he could live better in the current living environment.

    The Liu family is very much in favor of her daughter practicing martial arts. Parents cannot protect their children for the rest of their lives. They will leave one day. Therefore, it is very important for children to have the ability to protect themselves and those they want to protect.

    Mrs. Sun smiled lightly and praised: "My Yiyi is really amazing!"

    "I also think I am very good!" Liu Yiyi laughed and practiced vigorously.

    Just like that, follow Haoliu Heixiong to learn a set of superficialSwordsmanship, Liu Yiyi started to learn martial arts.

    Liu Heixiong learned this knife technique when he was fighting at the frontier.  Later, bullies in the village seized his family's land and forced his parents to death. After returning from the war, Liu Heixiong hacked the family of bullies to death while it was dark, and escaped.

    Since then, wandering around the world, by chance, a team was pulled up near here, and a stone village was built on the mountain.

    Now Liu Heixiong's force value is quite high, not because of martial arts, but because of his brute force.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to learn more advanced martial arts, but it was impossible with her father, in Shitou Village.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi found that apart from Liu Heixiong's martial arts is not bad, other people in the house rarely know martial arts.

    However, no wonder.  If they were strong in combat, they wouldn't have no sense of presence among the countless cottages in the 100,000 mountains.

    Liu Yiyi started to plan, but now that she is small, even if she has good martial arts, it is not easy to use them.  Just wait until you get older and look for opportunities.

    Liu Yiyi knew that her mother could read and write. After the martial arts training was over, she brought over two wooden plates filled with sand, "Father, I have started to read and write."

    Liu Heixiong, who was wiping sweat, was shocked, his back was a few knots shorter than before, "Yiyi is smart, you can learn it, but I won't. I'm such an old man, and I can't learn to read any more.  "

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, looked into her father's eyes, and said very resolutely, "Daddy, you will suffer a lot if you are illiterate. You can't write your own name, you can only press your fingerprints.

    In case the content written in the contract is harmful to you, but others tell you that it is beneficial to you, and you press your fingerprints, wouldn't you suffer a big loss?  "

    "Mr. Mo will not harm me." Liu Heixion argued, finding reasons for not wanting to study.

    Mrs. Sun frowned, her husband was too trusting to be useless.  Although she didn't have many opportunities to deal with Mo Wuyong, Mo Wuyong's gaze made her feel uncomfortable.

    It's just that there is no evidence, and she can't tell her husband.

    Liu Yiyi persuaded again, "It's better to be able to do it yourself than others will. Daddy, I just let you know how to read, not let you take the number one exam. It seems to embarrass you.

    You are very clever Liu Yiyi's father, so you should be smart too.  You only know one set of sword techniques. If you get martial arts cheats or boxing records in the future, you can’t read and understand the meaning in them, don’t you feel it’s a pity?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1023 Looking for Adventures, Creating Adventures

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong, who was still grimacing, was shocked again.  He had seen someone buy boxing scores before, with words and pictures on them.  If you can't understand the words above, you can't understand the meaning above, and it's really a pity to delay learning martial arts.

    "But I remember and forget, Yiyi, I have to remember things that you can remember right away, many times." Liu Heixiong was a little embarrassed, feeling that he was being compared by his daughter.

    Liu Yiyi didn't take it seriously, "Father, you live and learn. You learn slowly and remember slowly, but as long as you persevere and memorize common words, it will be fine. Dad, let's learn together. Mother can teach you how to read.  Us. Why don't you do such a convenient thing? You are the hero of my mother and my brother, how can you be illiterate?"

    Liu Heixiong was read to and fro by his daughter, so he had to resign himself to his fate and learn to read along with him.

    Sun covered her mouth and smiled. Originally, she wanted to persuade her, but she didn't expect her daughter to do it alone.

    Xiaolan found out that the young lady was studying, so she followed suit.  Although the word recognition speed is very slow, I can finally remember it after memorizing it several times.

    Three years passed in a flash.

    In these three years, Liu Yiyi still had no news of Shen Bingzhu.  Although a little anxious, but can only grow up step by step, hoping to have the opportunity to reunite with Shen Bingzhu.

    However, in the past three years, the cultivation of corn and high-yield sweet potatoes has been promoted, and the village finally does not need to be hungry.  The cotton seeds that were taken out were also popularized, and the cotton was grown, spun, woven into cloth, and stuffed with cotton, which is a cotton jacket, cotton trousers and a big quilt.

    In short, with food, drink, clothing and housing, we have basically achieved poverty alleviation.

    As for getting rich, not yet!  Because they are bandits, they don't have identity documents, and if they have good things, it's hard to sell them.

    Liu Yiyi is now a six-year-old child. Because she eats well and practices martial arts diligently, she is in great shape and taller than ordinary children.

    When practicing martial arts, I also practice with other children in the village. When these children grow up, they can also enhance the fighting power of Shitou Village.

    At the same time, under Liu Yiyi's suggestion, Liu Heixiong also began to organize the middle-aged men in the village to practice kung fu in their spare time.

    Some people are very serious. Although they don't rob many times, they are bandits after all. If you learn more martial arts and compete with other hills for territory, you will be able to fight more.

    However, some people are unwilling to contribute, such as Mo Wuyong, a group of people who think that scholars use their brains but not hands, and it is safest to hide behind.

    Although Liu Yiyi wanted to clean up all these years, it was useless, but this person hid it well and did not put the evil thoughts in his heart into action.

    In addition, Liu Heixiong has always trusted Mo Wuyong, and said that Mo Wuyong had saved his life back then.

    With martial arts, Liu Yiyi's range of activities has expanded, and she can even go out of the village with Xiaolan and walk around.

    Although Sun knows that her daughter is young, she also knows that her daughter is a very smart and sensible child who knows what can and cannot be done.

    Besides, her daughter is a child protected by the old god, and she is blessed with great destiny.

    Since her daughter was willing to go out, Sun did not stop her, but told her not to go too far.

    Liu Yiyi's voice was clear and clear, and she said with a smile: "Understood, mother! I'll go outside to catch some small fish in the stream, and we will eat small fish pot stickers at noon."

    Xiaolan still loves to eat so much, she swallowed after hearing Xiaoyu pot stickers, "Madam, then I will catch more fish, can I eat here at noon?"

    Mrs. Sun smiled, "Of course! Go early and come back early, don't play outside for too long!"

    "Understood, mother!" After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she ran out with her small pannier on her back.

    The three-year-old Liu Chengzhi in the back saw his sister and Xiaolan running away, crying so much that he wanted to run out.

    Seeing her son like this, Mrs. Sun shook her head and laughed. This little son has been very attached to his daughter Liu Yiyi ever since he was able to recognize people.

    Every time Liu Yiyi went out, the child had to follow, so now Liu Yiyi wanted to go out, so she just ran away. Liu Chengzhi's chubby legs were short, and he couldn't catch up, so he cried loudly at home.

    Mrs. Sun comforted in a low voice, "Your sister went out to catch small fish, and we will have fish soup at noon!"

    "No, I want a sister!" Liu Chengzhi cried.

    "You were naughty just now, and your sister beat you. Didn't you say to ignore her?" Sun reminded her son to divert his attention.

    Little friend Liu Chengzhi opened his eyes, "Whoa, I want a sister!"

    Sun said again: "You are still young, when you grow up, my sister will take you out to play!"

    ???Cheng Zhi cried again, "No, I want my sister!"

    In any case, Liu Chengzhi always said that, I want a sister.

    Mrs. Sun didn't bother to take care of him, and closed the gate of the yard so that the little guy couldn't get out.

    Instead of wasting time and entangled with this little guy, it's better to be busy with other things.

    Regardless of him, the child will be fine in a while.

    As expected, as Sun guessed, after a while, Liu Chengzhi saw that crying was useless, so he started playing in the yard by himself.

    Xiaolan is twelve years old this year. She is tall, strong and strong. With a fishing net in her back basket and a hatchet in her hand, she follows closely behind the young lady.

    In the past, she still felt that the young lady needed his protection, but since the young lady killed a wild boar with a machete, she no longer felt that the young lady needed her protection.

    On the contrary, she felt that she could only run errands beside the young lady. The young lady was very smart, as long as she followed her orders, she would always get a lot of prey and benefits.

    Liu Yiyi ran ahead, jumped over the stream, and continued on.

    Xiao Lan shouted, "Miss, wait, aren't they going to catch fish? We've reached the creek, where are you going?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't look back and continued to run in front, a crisp voice came, "Let's go to the waterfall, I think there are more fish over there!"

    Although Xiaolan didn't believe that there were more fish over there, she saw that the young lady had already run away, so she hurriedly followed her.

    After walking for more than an hour, I finally came under the waterfall.

    This waterfall is not big, about a few meters wide, flowing from a mountain tens of meters high to the pool below.

    Xiaolan saw fish in the pool, so she quickly opened the fishing net, "Miss, let's catch fish!"

    Liu Yiyi stopped, and Xiaolan fixed the fishing net at a gap in the pool.

    Liu Yiyi said: "Xiaolan, look at the fishing nets here! If there are fish, just catch them and throw them on the shore! I'll look around!"

    Xiaolan knew how powerful the young lady was, but she still couldn't help reminding, "Miss, Madam said that you can't go far, so just walk around!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Understood, sister Xiaolan!"

    When Liu Yiyi was practicing light kung fu last time, she came down from the top of the waterfall, and after a quick glance, she saw a faint cave behind the waterfall.

    With curiosity about the Monkey King in the Water Curtain Cave of Huaguo Mountain, there may be adventures in the cave behind the waterfall.

    Liu Yiyi decided to explore, even if there were no adventures, it was just an ordinary cave, she would create some "adventures".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1024 Hope Dad Jackie Chan

    ?

    For example, put the cheats suitable for Liu Heixiong's practice in the space in the cave, so that there is a reason to take the cheats out.  Liu Heixiong only had a not-so-sharp big knife, and Liu Yiyi felt shabby. She wanted to give this father who loved her a good knife.

    Relying on brute strength, Liu Heixiong has a certain fighting power, but his martial arts are not high.

    For a bandit, especially the head of a cottage, he rushed to the front in everything, his martial arts were not high, and he was very dangerous.

    Not only for my father to be able to practice martial arts, but also for my younger brother, for my mother, and for this family.

    In this troubled world, having martial arts is better than not having martial arts.  Strong martial arts is always better than weak martial arts.

    ? Prepare for a rainy day and make a comprehensive plan for the future.

    Only with one's own strength, coupled with advanced martial arts, can one survive and live well in this troubled world.

    There was a gap in the waterfall, Liu Yiyi climbed up the mountain, and when she reached a height of more than 30 meters, she found the cave.

    Liu Yiyi stood on the edge of the cave, observed carefully, and found that although the entrance of the cave was flat, there was no trace of artificial trimming.

    Liu Yiyi put the back basket down, took off the thick layer of oil paper wrapped outside, put it on the side, and let it dry, and will use it later when she goes down.

    Liu Yiyi took the torch, found the torch and lit it.

    Under the light of the torch, Liu Yiyi started to walk into the cave.

    After walking about ten meters inside, I reached the bottom. It really was her daydream.  Although she is the protagonist, she really does not have the aura of the protagonist. It is impossible for her to find a cave, find profound martial arts cheats in the cave, and it is impossible to find a treasured sword.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi sighed, since she didn't have one, she could only rely on her own efforts.

    Liu Yiyi took out a dagger that cut iron like mud, and cut a hole in the stone wall of the cave to store cheat books and swords.

    This is the knife technique that Liu Yiyi specially selected for Liu Heixiong, and there is also a sword technique suitable for her. In addition, she also took out the sharp golden knife and golden sword from the space and put them in the space that was just carved out.

    The name is Golden Sword and Golden Sword, but it is black. I don't know what material Shen Bingzhu put in when casting these swords.  However, these are not important!  As long as these weapons are easy to use and can improve Dad's combat effectiveness, that's enough.

    On the wall of the cave, there are three hundred and two taels of silver engraved with a few words, "Give it to someone who is destined".

    Liu Yiyi also worked hard to hope that her father would become a dragon!

    The golden knife and golden sword were packed in two big boxes, which were very big and heavy, and people might see them when they went back in broad daylight, so Liu Yiyi decided not to take these two weapons, but to take two cheat books first.

    Liu Yiyi thought that in ancient times, medical skills were underdeveloped, and she might use medical skills in the future, so she put a big box with various medical books in it.

    With these, she may have a reasonable reason to study medicine.

    If she waited until she was fifteen years old, before Shen Bingzhu came to look for her, Liu Yiyi would leave Shitou Village and travel the world with her sword, looking for Shen Bingzhu.

    Therefore, it is necessary to learn these.

    Liu Yiyi put the things in the back basket, wrapped them tightly with oiled paper and tarpaulin, and then climbed out of the cave.

    As soon as I got down, I heard Xiaolan anxiously shouting "Miss, miss"

    After Liu Yiyi fell down from the waterfall all wet, "Sister Xiaolan, I'm here"

    Xiaolan was startled when she saw Liu Yiyi coming out of the waterfall, "Miss, why did you run in? You're all wet, take off your clothes quickly, and I'll wring them out for you,"

    Liu Yiyi took off her outer clothes, leaving her underwear and trousers, and wrung out the outer clothes with Xiaolan.  When the outer clothes are almost dry, the shirt and trousers on the body are also almost dry.

    Putting on her clothes, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan caught fish together, and then went home.

    Back home, Liu Yiyi took a shower and changed into clean clothes.

    Outside the door, little Liu Chengzhi didn't go anywhere, just at the door, squatting at the door and waiting for his sister to come out, "Sister, sister, sister"

    Listening to her younger brother calling her older sister, Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, this little brat is too clingy.  At home, too, when she went to the hut, the little things had to follow the door.

    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, I was going to play with my sister.

    The tiger-headed and tiger-brained appearance is very cute, but it is a bit rascal if it is so clingy.

    Coming out of the room, Liu Chengzhi hugged his sister's leg tightly, "Sister, don't you take me with you when you go out today!"

    the"You are still young, take you out, I will carry you all the way, how tired, when you grow up, my sister will take you out to play." Liu Yiyi coaxed her younger brother, hoping that he would understand the truth.

    "No, Chengzhi is very big now, and he can walk, so you don't need to carry it." Liu Chengzhi was not willing to accept it, and even reasoned with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "I believe you are a fool, you just say it, and after a while, I will be hugged. I have been deceived by you several times, so I won't fall for it."

    "It's time to eat!" Sun yelled loudly. Her voice used to be so low that others couldn't hear her. Over time, she also practiced to have a loud voice.

    Xiaolan had already taken out the bath water from the tub, washed her hands, and went to the dining room for dinner together.

    The small fish caught today, cleaned the internal organs, wrapped in flour, and then fried in a pan, then put water and sauce to simmer.  On the side of the cauldron, there are pancakes made of cornmeal. There are ten thick pancakes in a circle.

    ? Semi-raised noodles, more fragrant and softer, and better taste.

    ? One bowl of fish soup and small fish per person, served with half-baked corn pancakes, especially delicious.

    Liu Heixiong came back, saw eating this, and his eyes lit up, "I have something delicious today, I am really lucky. Who caught the fish?"

    Liu Chengzhi quickly replied: "Sister and sister Xiaolan."

    "Okay, really good." Liu Heixiong praised while eating.  He is not willing to change this taste, given the delicacies of mountains and seas.  Of course, he has never eaten delicacies from mountains and seas.

    After dinner, there was still a bowl of fish soup and two corn cakes left in the pot. Mrs. Sun cleaned them up and took them all away for Xiaolan.

    After Mrs. Sun put the child to bed at noon, Liu Yiyi found Liu Heixiong, "Father, I found a cave behind the waterfall today. After I went in and looked it over, I found a cheat book. One is about swordsmanship and the other is about swordsmanship. You  have a look."

    There was no one else at home, so Liu Yiyi took out the things at ease and handed them over to Liu Heixiong.

    Liu Heixiong had just had a full meal and walked around the house to digest his food. Hearing what his daughter said, he turned his head and saw the copper box on the table.

    Liu Heixiong was taken aback, "Behind the waterfall? This"

    As Liu Heixiong spoke, he opened it and saw what was inside, and was immediately speechless.

    "Golden Sword Technique", these three words, Liu Heixiong knows.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1025 Where does the money come from?

    ?

    After three years of literacy learning, although Liu Heixiong is not suitable for reading, he can still know two to three thousand characters, which is enough for daily use.

    Liu Heixiong didn't care about talking, and was very grateful that he was literate after listening to his daughter and wife, and now he can understand.

    At this time, Liu Heixiong couldn't wait to take out the martial arts cheats, and began to read carefully to see the moves above.  It was seventy or eighty pages long, and Liu Heixiong read it seriously, gesticulating with his worn-out big knife from time to time.

    Learn wonderful places, keep amazed and pat your thighs.

    Seeing that her father was so obsessed, Liu Yiyi quickly grabbed Liu Heixiong's arm, "Father, in that cave, there are not only cheat books, but also a golden knife and a golden sword. They are so big and heavy that I can't move them, so I didn't take them with me."  Come back. Daddy, don’t read the cheats yet, I’ll take you inside first and get the weapon back.”

    "Golden knife? Golden sword?" Liu Heixiong was stunned, overjoyed, and couldn't believe his daughter was so lucky. "The weapons that match these two sets of saber and sword skills?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Daddy, are you going?"

    Liu Heixiong replied without hesitation: "Go, go, of course, go now."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Heixiong took his daughter out.

    Just as Mrs. Sun came out, seeing their father and daughter going out, she quickly asked, "Where are you going?"

    Liu Heixiong lowered his voice, and then handed the box containing the cheats to Mrs. Liu, "Yunniang, this is the cheats, please put it away for me. Yiyi and I will go to the cave and get the weapons left by our predecessors."

    "Huh?" Sun was stunned for a moment, unable to believe it, "Cheats?"

    When she saw the two books inside, which were better than the paper she had ever seen, she immediately realized that they were good things, and quickly put them away, "Master, Yiyi, don't talk about it outside. By the way, Yiyi, Xiaolan knows  Yet?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Mom, how could I let sister Xiaolan know about such an important thing?"

    Hearing this, Sun was slightly relieved and nodded, "Yes, even if the relationship is close, there are some things that you can't tell others casually."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Mom, I've made a note. Now my father and I are going out alone to get the weapons in the cave."

    "Okay, then you go." Mrs. Sun nodded, "Go early and come back early!"

    Liu Yiyi carried her own small basket on her back, and Liu Heixiong carried a big bamboo basket with thick ropes inside.

    At first, Liu Heixiong didn't know why his daughter insisted that he bring the rope. When he got to the bottom of the waterfall, the mountain was vertical and even steeper, and Liu Heixiong couldn't climb it at all.

    But Liu Yiyi could climb up by grabbing the stones on the mountain with both hands, so Liu Yiyi first climbed up the cave, tied the rope to a stone in the cave, and then threw the other end of the rope down.

    Liu Heixiong followed the rope, and then climbed up to the high hole.

    It was wet all over, but Liu Heixiong didn't care at all, and hurried to the cave, "Where is the weapon? Where is it? Yiyi, tell Dad quickly."

    He had long dreamed of having a handy weapon, but he couldn't find it.  Now that he has martial arts cheats and matching weapons, he feels that he is about to be invincible before he starts practicing.

    Liu Yiyi quickly lit a torch to light up the cave, "Father, don't worry, no one else knows about this place except us."

    "How can you not be in a hurry?" Liu Heixiong said hurriedly, "I got the weapon earlier, and I can start practicing martial arts after I get home."

    "Father, you can practice this cheat book by yourself. You can't teach others. You can pass it on to your younger brother in the future." Liu Yiyi reminded that the cottage is very loose.

    This is also due to the fact that they can't rob once a year. Everyone spends more time on hunting and farming, and they can also eat and drink enough.  Therefore, no one wants to be rash and lose the robbery.

    Liu Heixiong thought for a while, then nodded, "Good stuff, of course we can't pass it on, we will do it ourselves."

    Seeing that her father had figured it out, Liu Yiyi felt relieved.

    We went inside together, opened the hidden compartment, and found the weapon.

    Liu Heixiong picked up the black golden knife and couldn't put it down. In the cave, he just played a few knives, which was very powerful.

    "Daddy, put the knife in the box quickly, and let's give it away." Liu Yiyi reminded, if you don't remind, maybe Dad can play with the knife here for a long time.

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong laughed twice, "Okay, Yiyi, I'll listen to you, and I'll send these down."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Father, you don't need to go down specially."

    Liu Heixiong scratched his head, quite puzzled, "If we don't go down, how can we send the weapons down?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and pointed to the rope at the entrance of the hole, "It's very simple, let's pull the rope up, then tie the weapon to the other end of the rope, and go straight down, isn't that all right?"

    Hearing what his daughter said, Liu Heixiong suddenly realized, "My daughter is smart, so I can't think of such a good way."

    Tie the two weapon boxes to the end of the rope and run straight down.

    Liu Yiyi said to Liu Heixiong: "Daddy, go down, I will untie the end of the rope and throw it down later!"

    Liu Heixiong has already seen how powerful his daughter Liu Yiyi is, so he didn't refuse, and nodded, "Yiyi, then I'll go down first, be careful!"

    "I will, Daddy!" Liu Yiyi replied, very confident in her ability.

    When Liu Heixiong went down the rope, Liu Yiyi untied one end of the rope and threw it down. Then, with both hands on the rocks, he climbed to the bottom of the waterfall.

    The father and daughter hurriedly put on the dry clothes they brought over, regardless of their clothes getting soaked.

    Liu Heixiong looked at the time, and was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he opened the box and continued to look at the big knife in the box, overjoyed.

    Liu Yiyi urged, "Daddy, let's go home quickly!"

    Liu Heixiong shook his head, with a mysterious expression on his face, "If we rush back now, it will be dark when we arrive at the village, and when people see that we have two big boxes in our hands, they will definitely ask what is in them!

    At that time, our secrets will no longer be hidden!  After thinking about it, I think it would be better to wait until after dark to return to the village.  After I have mastered the saber technique, I will take out this treasured saber, it will be more deterrent.  "

    Hearing her father's words, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and after careful consideration, she felt that her father was right, and nodded, "Father is still considerate, we should really keep a low profile!

    Actually, Dad, since life in our village has gotten better, I think those people don't seem to listen to Dad's words very much!  Some even sneak out.  It’s fine if they go out to buy things, but I overheard them going out to drink and gamble!  Dad, where did our village get the money?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1026 Daddy is not stupid!

    ?

    Liu Heixiong's expression darkened when he heard this, "Some time ago when I took people to the town at the foot of the mountain to exchange salt, some people in the village found a business traveler passing by and robbed the business traveler. Although they injured people, luckily they didn't kill anyone.  !

    As for what they robbed, even when I came back, they didn't tell me!  I know they all think I'm strong and not smart.  When I do my best, let me, the big boss, stand in front, but don't tell me about the benefits.  "

    Liu Yiyi was very angry when she heard this, "So there is such a thing! It is obvious that some people are not convinced by Dad. Dad has paid so much for the village and hunted the most prey, but we don't get much! These people do things too much.  Excessive!"

    Liu Heixiong also nodded, "I've noticed it too! They didn't accept me because I don't want everyone to continue to be bandits and rob them at the foot of the mountain. Your mother said, we have hands and feet, and we can  Farming can spin thread and weave cloth, so why bother to rob? Do less harm to nature, and you will be rewarded!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi frowned, "Daddy, this is not going to work! Although our Shitou village is a bandit village, full of refugees who escaped from the famine, it is actually a village, farming, chopping firewood, hunting,  catch fish.

    My mother is right, if the villagers work very hard to live, our Shitou village will prosper day by day.  But obviously some people don't want that now.

    All the fields in our village are terraced fields, all of which require labor, which is very laborious.  Compared with robbing on the mountain with a stick and blade, the money comes in faster, so many people are not willing to do this.  "

    Liu Heixiong sighed and said: "After all, I am not strong enough to convince the public. Since I have your mother, and you two, I have no intention of looting."

    Seeing her father downcast, Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes slightly, "Father, don't worry! If you keep the green hills, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood! When you learn the sword skills and martial arts skills, if those people don't obey, we will suppress them by force!

    There is only one big head in a cottage, and there is only one voice, so that the entire village can be managed well.  If some people are obedient to others, cheating, cheating, or cheating, sooner or later it will lead to a catastrophe!  "

    Hearing what his daughter said, Liu Heixiong also realized this problem, "Yiyi, you are right! Only when you are strong can you make others obey.

    Now although I can beat them alone, if they rush in, I can't beat them!  I used to be alone and not afraid of anything, but now I have a wife, a daughter, and a son, so I absolutely cannot act recklessly.  "

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised to see that her father understood everything, "Daddy, so you are not stupid!"

    Liu Heixiong rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I'm simple and honest, but that doesn't mean I'm stupid! Your mother often praises me for being smart in private! Besides, I often listen to your mother's lectures on history books, and I understand a lot of truths!  Your mother taught me that if I don't make progress, I will be stupid!

    Recently, your mother and I are studying Thirty-Six Strategies. After listening to your mother tell those allusions and twists and turns, I found that people have to study hard and study hard to become smart and sensible!

    Your father, I am thirty years old this year. I am old and have a bad memory, but I will try my best to study.  You and your brother are still young, it is time to study hard, you must study hard, don't miss it.  If you learn the real skills and become smart, you will benefit endlessly throughout your life.  "

    Liu Yiyi looked at her father in surprise, "No wonder my mother taught my brother to read and write some time ago, but he didn't study. You love my brother so much, but you spanked his ass hard!"

    "I love him as much as I love him, but I can't spoil him!" Liu Heixiong said confidently, "Children are young, playful, whatever! But when it's time to learn, you must learn! Young and strong don't work hard, the boss hurts  sad!

    Three-year-olds look big, and eight-year-olds look old.  Your mother said that your brother is very naughty, but he is also very smart.  Your mother couldn't bear to beat the child and made herself cry, so I will be a villain and beat the child!  As long as the child can become a talent, it is better than anything else!  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled. Although Dad has no great knowledge and is very simple and honest, he has a kind heart. "Daddy is awesome. From now on, I will discipline my younger brother with Dad!"

    The father and daughter were standing next to the waterfall, holding a big knife and making moves.

    Liu Heixiong is now practicing the first two moves that he saw in the knife technique cheat book before. With this black golden knife, he is becoming more and more proficient and more powerful.

    After about an hour, Liu Heixiong looked at the sun, and said to Liu Yiyi: "Daughter, let's go home now. If we go back too late, your mother will worry about us."

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded,Then go home with daddy.

    Although the two boxes and the weapon are heavy, it is easy for Liu Heixiong, who is tall, healthy and strong.  So Liu Yiyi only needs to carry her own small pannier on her back.

    Halfway there, Liu Heixiong looked at his daughter, "Yiyi, are you tired, Daddy is holding you?"

    "Daddy, I'm not tired." Liu Yiyi shook her head, this way is nothing to her.  Although she now shows that she doesn't know how to do light work, she has actually used internal strength and body skills when she walks, walking very lightly and not tired at all.

    Liu Heixiong could see that her daughter was not only good at reading, but also good at practicing martial arts.  It's just that he can teach his daughter the martial arts, that is, the set of sword skills that he learned in the military middle school, and he can't teach other things.

    If the daughter has better conditions, she will definitely be better than she is now.

    In addition, the daughter is indeed, as the wife said, blessed with great blessings and great opportunities.  When they were hunting, they often passed the waterfall here, but no one found that there was a cave in the high place behind the waterfall. In the cave, there were not only martial arts cheat books, but also precious swords.

    Although my daughter is young, I have to discuss it with my daughter and wife when encountering problems in the future.

    There must be a teacher for three people, and they can come up with a better way if they work together.

    When we arrived at the stockade, it was indeed dark!  Liu Heixiong put some wild vegetables in the weapon basket to cover the two boxes inside.

    The father and daughter called them, and when the people inside opened the door, they were about to go in.  But when I was at the door, I met a few people who came back from outside.

    Those people who were shouting and shouting, hooking their shoulders and backs, walked staggeringly, and laughed presumptuously from time to time, when they saw Liu Heixiong at the door, they were taken aback, and quickly stood up straight, "Da  Why are you at the door?"

    Liu Heixiong looked at those people who were standing unsteadily and stumbling around, and frowned, "I'm going to dig some mosquito repellent grass, there are a lot of mosquitoes in summer. Where are you going? I can smell the wine, you went to the town  ?” (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1027

    ?

    Twenty miles away from the mountain, there is a town. There is no gate in the town, and no one checks the identity. Usually they trade their prey for some salt or cloth, and they all go there.

    Thirty miles away is the county seat, with a city wall, and someone checks the way in and out.

    "Boss, we I'll go outside to have a look. If there is business, we can make a vote." Mo Wuyong's son, Mo Dachuan, quickly found an excuse.

    Liu Heixiong looked at Mo Dachuan and knew that what these people were telling was not the truth, "Oh, go early and return early. I heard that there are many officers and soldiers below recently. Don't cause trouble, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body."

    "Understood, the big boss." Mo Dachuan said quickly, keeping his head low, remembering his father's words, and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction when facing Liu Heixiong.

    In the cottage, there are many places where Liu Heixiong is needed, so even if Mo Dachuan despises Liu Heixiong, he will not resist openly.

    "Well, go back and rest earlier." Liu Heixiong nodded, and then led his daughter into the cottage.

    Seeing the back of Liu Heixiong leading his daughter with mosquito repellent grass on his back, Mo Dachuan smiled contemptuously and sneered, "Our stone village is also a village with four or five hundred people?

    Even if you can't eat and drink spicy food like other villages, you can't farm and dig wild vegetables all day long!  If you look at other cottages, they eat delicious food, drink spicy food, kill people without blinking an eye, how majestic it is!  "

    One of the young men whispered, "Brother Da Chuan, in fact, the big boss can't be blamed for this. After all, the road down the mountain is very remote, and there are not many business travelers passing by."

    "Our village has been the same for so many years. I heard that Heishan Village has grown from dozens of people to hundreds of people, occupying a more convenient road. Tolls are collected, and soft hands are received. Some  Those who are unwilling to give money and want to resist tenaciously should be killed directly." Mo Dachuan said enviously, "Since we are not self-motivated now, we will never take the initiative to attack other villages. Don't say ten years, it is a hundred years."  Years, that is, the same as before. Just like the mountain people, they only know how to grow land and vegetables."

    "Yeah, we also saw it today. Other cottages look so rich and powerful, which is really enviable."

    "The three melons and two dates we got are not enough for us to eat a few more meals." Another man muttered, originally wanted to find a sister to play with today, but because he had no money, he had to give up.

    Although there is a wife in the family, she is ugly, dark and ugly, with rough hands and not hot at all.  Originally, during the robbery before, I met a young and beautiful girl, but she was too big to hurt anyone.

    He robbed a good-looking daughter-in-law himself, but he didn't let them rob him.  Typically, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and ordinary people are not allowed to light lamps.

    Several people walked in with their own thoughts.

    Uncle Fu, a lame uncle who guards the gate, wrote down what these people said, and told the boss later.  These people, born in the blessings, don't know the blessings. They can live a stable life without killing people. Isn't that bad?

    Always thinking about fighting and killing, but all of them are soft-legged shrimps. When something happens, they hide faster than anyone else.  Go out all day to spend time and drink, not doing business.

    I hope that the masters can take measures, otherwise the whole Shitou village will be spoiled by these people, and it will be too late to break it.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Heixiong knocked on the door, and Mrs. Sun came to open the door.

    Ever since she realized that Mo's eyes were useless, Mrs. Sun always closed the door from the inside when she was at home.

    "Mother, we're back." Liu Yiyi whispered, her voice jumping.

    Mrs. Sun quickly opened the door, hurriedly let her husband and daughter in, and asked in a low voice, "How is it?"

    Liu Heixiong nodded and said, "I got it, I'll close the door, let's talk in the house."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Heixiong closed the door specially, and topped it with heavy wooden bolts.

    Sun's eyes looked at the basket on her husband's back with eager eyes. To have such powerful martial arts cheats, the weapons must be excellent.

    Arriving in the house together, Mrs. Sun couldn't wait to look at the two black boxes, a black knife, and a black sword that Liu Heixiong opened.  Although Sun was born in a family of literati and didn't know much about swords, he still had a vision.

    These two black swords are made of iron but not iron, copper and not copper, gold and not gold.  In short, Mrs. Sun couldn't tell the truth.

    However, Mrs. Sun could feel the power of the sword, so it must be extraordinary.

    Mrs. Sun looked at Liu Heixiong, and suggested: "Master, you should practice at home, and don't go outside to practice. The stockade is not stable recently, and I have been worried about it."

    Liu Heixiong was taken aback, "Yunniang, you also know?"

    Sun?? nodded, and did not shy away from her daughter, "I have integrated into Shitou Village over the years, and have close relationships with many people. Although I can't know everything about the situation in the village, I do know the general idea.

    Those of us who farm and feed pigs live the lives of ordinary people.  Many people don't like to fight and kill, and don't want to rob, so naturally they cherish the present life very much.

    Their hearts are towards us, and they don't want those people who are talking and drinking all day long to dominate Shitou village.  Those who desire to live a stable life mostly have old and weak women and children in their families, unlike those bachelors, or some alcoholic gamblers who always want to get rich.  "

    Liu Heixiong sighed, "I have brute strength, but those people don't think I'm powerful, they also have skills. I'm afraid to turn against them directly. I can't beat four with two punches alone."

    Liu Yiyi quickly said: "Father, don't be afraid, we have cheats! Not only you have to learn, but I also want to learn. You usually practice the sword technique, so you practice the golden sword technique. I practice the golden sword manual. Let's talk  , even if those people are restless, it is impossible to rebel now, we still have time. Also, I forgot today, there is a box of books behind the stone, which seems to be a medical book. Let’s get it back tomorrow.”

    Hearing what his daughter said, Liu Heixiong nodded, "Okay, they are good things anyway, let's get them back first and then talk about them."

    "In order to protect my mother and younger brother, our family, and those who support us, I not only want to learn martial arts, but I also want to learn medicine." Liu Yiyi clenched her small fists with a serious expression.

    When Sun heard her husband and daughter's words, she was moved, her eyes slowly turned red, and she stretched out her arms to hug her daughter, "Yiyi, mother should protect you, but now you are required to work so hard."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Mother, I don't think it's hard. In life, you have to protect the people and things you want to protect. You are my family, and I will do my best to protect them. Daddy, right?"

    Liu Heixiong is a stout man, usually careless, but when he heard his daughter's words, his eyes were sour, and he turned his head, not wanting his wife and daughter to see him crying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1028 Everyone has his own destiny

    ?

    Seeing her parents immersed in guilt and emotion, Liu Yiyi's attention was attracted by the words inside the box.  Those words were engraved directly on the sides, very concealed. Before that, her attention was all on the golden knife and sword, and she didn't pay much attention to the box.

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect that there was another universe in the box!

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi made a suspicious voice, pretending to be puzzled, "Father, don't tell me, let's see the words on the inside of the box! See if there are other explanations?"

    Originally speaking vigorously, Sun and Liu Heixiong stopped immediately when they heard what their daughter said, and looked at the box with four eyes.

    Mrs. Sun squatted down, picked up the oil lamp, approached the inside of the box, and carefully checked that there were indeed words on it.

    Take a closer look, there is actually a prescription inside the box containing the golden knife.

    Mrs. Sun quickly copied down the prescription and said, "This should be a medicinal bath for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis!"

    Liu Heixiong was slightly taken aback, not knowing why, "Why is there such a medicine bath on the box? It's not used for martial arts!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and guessed: "This box is used to hold the golden knife. We brought a book of golden knife technique before and soaked in this medicine bath. Does it mean that when practicing knife technique, we can get twice the result with half the effort?"

    Sun thought carefully and nodded, "If it doesn't matter, there is no need to engrave it on the inside of the box."

    Liu Heixiong suddenly realized, "So it's like this! I used to practice a lot in the army, and when I was tired, my body would be very sore! If you have the conditions, everyone take a hot bath, and if you don't have the conditions, you can also use warm water to wash your hands."  Wipe your body! This way you can liven up your body and reduce pain, isn't it the same as this?"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "That's almost the reason!"

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "Father, take out your sword technique cheat book. If it is really a medicinal bath that matches the sword technique, it should be recorded in the cheat book!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong took it for granted, and hurriedly found out the knife techniques and flipped through them one by one, and finally found the relevant records on the last page.

    There are not only complete recipes for medicinal baths, but also ways to cook medicinal baths.

    Although the medicinal materials are very common, they are put in in different order, and the cooking time is also different.

    Very particular, and there are many types of medicinal materials.

    Sun said pleasantly: "There are more comprehensive ones here. I should be able to gather these medicinal materials in the mountains. When I finish them here, I will cook medicinal baths for you!

    As mentioned above, you can only use this medicine bath prescription when you practice half of the forty strokes.  Just use this time for you to practice the previous ones, and I will prepare the medicinal materials later!  "

    Liu Heixiong looked at his wife with admiration.

    Mrs. Sun knows herbal medicine, and also knows some medical skills.

    This time, the shortage of doctors and medicines inside was relieved after Mrs. Sun arrived.

    Now Mrs. Sun is still playing an important role in his martial arts training. Liu Heixiong feels that he is a very lucky man. He was a good person in his previous life and did good deeds. In this life, he has received such blessings and has such a good wife and children.

    Liu Yiyi was even happier when she heard this, and she didn't need to sneak around for medicinal materials anymore.

    It's not easy to go down the mountain, and you need money to buy medicine, and you may be exposed.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked again: "This is the sword technique, that golden sword manual, practice it for me, and take a medicinal bath for me. By the way, Daddy, we will bring back those medical books tomorrow morning. I also want to learn medical skills."  .”

    Sun and Liu Heixiong agreed deeply, "Okay, let's study hard."

    The whole family is very excited because of these high-quality swords and martial arts cheats.

    Early the next morning, Liu Yiyi and Liu Heixiong got up early, came to the waterfall again, and brought out all the medical books in the box to discredit them.

    When Mrs. Sun saw so many books brought back, she couldn't wait to open them and read them.

    While looking at Mrs. Sun, she praised, "Oh my god! I have never seen these medical books before, and they must have been left by some genius doctor! If I can learn the things in these medical books, I will become a famous doctor even if I can't become a miracle doctor in the future.  !"

    Liu Heixiong was also very shocked, "Okay, that's great! I, Liu Heixiong, got lucky!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and looked at her mother and father seriously, "Mother, I said before that you know some medical principles, so you can teach me too? I will learn with you and memorize all these medical books!"

    Mrs. Sun is very fortunate now. When she was in the mansion, she learned some medical principles from the female doctor in the mansion, and she was also able to feel the pulse.

    Although it cannot cure serious diseases, but ?For some common ailments, Mrs. Sun can treat them.

    In Shitou Village, when someone was sick, many people would come to Mrs. Sun for medical treatment.

    When Mrs. Sun usually works, she also collects some herbs, and uses the little medical skills she has learned to treat everyone's diseases, and many people have been cured.

    Mrs. Sun was respected by everyone in Shitou Village, not only because she was Liu Heixiong's Mrs. Yazhai, but also because Mrs. Sun was good at medicine and was willing to do good.

    Sun was very pleased to hear her daughter's rhetoric, and instead of stopping her, she encouraged her, "Yiyi, you are still young, it's a good time to study!

    Now you are literate and very bright with a strong memory.  If you study medicine well, you will surely achieve something in the future.  It's just that my ability is limited, and I can teach you some superficial medical principles and simply feel the pulse.  I can't teach you any more!  "

    Hearing her mother's words, Liu Yiyi smiled, nodded and replied: "Mom, you can teach me as much as you know! As much as I can learn and understand, that's my business! Everyone has their own destiny, and everything depends on human effort."  .

    I will recite all these things first, maybe I will understand in a flash of inspiration!  Even if you don't understand, it doesn't matter.  I always feel that it is impossible for us to stay in Shitou Village forever. Maybe one day we will be able to go out in the future, and learn from those famous doctors. With these foundations, I can get twice the result with half the effort!  "

    Seeing that her daughter insisted on learning, Mrs. Sun nodded, "We used to recognize the medicinal materials together, and we have already recognized the basic medicinal materials! Next, learn to feel the pulse! But, you still want to practice martial arts, do you have time?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly replied: "Mom, I have time! An inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and an inch of gold cannot buy an inch of time! I used to play foolishly all day long, but now I want to study hard and protect my mother, younger brother, and father in the future!  "

    Hearing his daughter's filial words, Liu Heixiong was so happy that he showed his teeth, "My daughter is filial! I will also work hard to practice martial arts and protect you!"

    Just like that, Mrs. Sun began to teach Liu Yiyi to feel her pulse.

    When she first learned to feel the pulse, it took a lot of effort.  Feeling the pulse is hard and requires talent.

    Sun originally thought that her daughter could not learn, or learned slowly, but she did not expect her daughter to be very talented.

    It only took two days to fully master it, and to recite those prescriptions, almost with a photographic memory.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1029 Warm and fragrant nephrite, bought with money

    ?

    Sun looked at her daughter in shock, and couldn't believe her daughter was so smart.

    Such a beautiful person, whom God favors, is actually her daughter.

    While Mrs. Sun was happy, she also had some regrets.

    If a woman grows up in an official family, or a wealthy family, she must have a good future.

    ?Staying in Shitouzhai, although I am happy and unrestrained, my material life is too simple.

    However, when she thinks of the big family outside and the messy things, just like what happened to her back then, she doesn't feel good.

    The daughter's unrestrained personality, entering such a family, must be unaccustomed and restrained.

    Forget it, everyone has their own destiny, and everyone's fate has been arranged by God.  They just need to live seriously, work hard, and do the things at hand well.

    As for what happens in the future, it's all up to God.

    In order to be able to show her talents, Liu Yiyi tried her best.

    Liu Heixiong went hunting during the day, and sometimes went to the fields to look at the crops, as busy as usual.

    Some people in the village also had the same idea as Liu Heixiong.  They were farmers in the past, but the world was in chaos, and government bullies oppressed the people, and they couldn't live on, so they fled to the mountains.

    Now that they can eat enough and don't have to be bullied, the whole family lives in peace and stability. They don't want to be beaten and killed, and they don't want to be beaten and killed by others.

    One of the honest and honest men, named Song Dazhu, walked beside Liu Heixiong, and reminded him in a low voice, "The big boss, the second boss and his supporters have been going out frequently recently, and when they came back, they all smelled of alcohol. This matter, big boss  Master, you have to think of a way?"

    Song Dazhu is Xiaolan's father, a family of five, living in the village, very stable and satisfied, and does not want this situation to be destroyed.

    He heard privately that some people started to move around, and some even ate and drank with other people in the village.  These things, if you bypass the big boss, you don't take the big boss seriously.

    Liu Heixiong was stunned, and said in a low voice: "Continue to send people to watch those people, now is not a good time to do it. Even if we stop them, we will not be able to catch them. Instead, we will say that I, Liu Heixiong, is bullying others and cannot tolerate it."  brother."

    Song Dazhu was stunned when he heard this, but thinking about it carefully, Mo Wuyong's clever mouth can turn black into white, so naturally he can turn it back.

    After a while, Song Dazhu regained his composure and nodded, "Head of the family, those of us who live in peace, have family and money, all support you. We just want to live a peaceful life. Murder and arson are harmful to the peace of the world. We can't  Do it, and don’t want to do it.”

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong took it for granted, "Da Zhu, when we fled to this place, it was not easy for the village to grow to its current size with a foothold. There are also many newborn children. Our Stone Village is more like a village.  , not a den of bandits.

    But some people don't think so, they envy other cottages to drink and eat meat like that.  But those who can drink and eat meat are the people above, and the ordinary people below are oppressed toilers.

    ? Working hard, not having enough to eat, sometimes being beaten, and women being bullied by them.  Those people want to live like this, to enslave other people.  "

    ?After learning from Mrs. Liu, under the influence of Mrs. Liu and Liu Yiyi, Liu Heixiong is no longer the rough man with well-developed limbs and simple mind.  When encountering a problem, he will think about it, and he will use the thirty-six strategies in his mind to simulate the countermeasures in case of emergencies.

    Song Dazhu nodded, with an angry expression on his face, "When the time comes, us honest people will become their servants and slaves."

    Smart people can naturally understand the truth.  But some people don't understand.

    Sun wanted to go out to collect medicine with Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan, but Liu Yiyi refused.

    "Mother, I know all those herbs. Sister Xiaolan and I went to gather herbs. You take your younger brother at home, so that this kid won't be naughty." Liu Yiyi persuaded, "Recently, the village is not peaceful, and I'm still worried that someone will treat you  Brother is not good."

    Mrs. Sun was taken aback. In the past, when she went out to do errands and work, she always gave Liu Chengzhi to the trustworthy people in the village to watch over her, but now Mo Wuyong and others are ready to make trouble, and maybe one day they will start to make trouble.

    It is indeed dangerous to leave your son in the village.

    Mrs. Sun hesitated, and finally nodded, "Okay, you and Xiaolan will go to collect herbs later. If you can't get them, I will go to collect herbs."

    The people in the village not only need medicinal materials, Liu Yiyi and Liu Heixiong practicedWu, medicinal herbs are also needed in medicinal baths.

    Xiaolan happily ran over, "Miss, shall we go gather medicine?"

    Following her wife and miss, Xiaolan has learned a lot.  The lady said that although she is not very smart, but she works hard and can become a powerful person in the future.

    Xiao Lan believes in what Madam and Miss say, as long as she works hard, she can achieve something.

    Therefore, when Mrs. Sun was teaching Liu Yiyi to know medicinal materials, Xiaolan also followed suit.  Xiaolan is a slow learner, but she learns seriously, and has also memorized many medicinal materials and the methods of processing them.

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi waved her hands, put on her own pannier, and followed Xiaolan to collect herbs.

    Collecting herbs is easy for Liu Yiyi!

    In the morning, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan returned with a full load; in the afternoon, Liu Heixiong came back, followed her daughter to collect herbs, helped her to recite herbs, and got more herbs.

    Just like that, I worked to collect herbs during the day, practiced martial arts at night, and took medicinal baths.

    Liu Heixiong can feel that his martial arts has improved a lot. As long as he continues to work hard, he will be able to learn all the remaining moves in half a month, master them well, and increase his combat effectiveness.

    Time flies quickly, and half a year has passed in a blink of an eye.  Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi's martial arts have achieved a little bit, and their combat effectiveness has improved a lot.

    The atmosphere in the village is getting more and more weird, and now they are divided into three groups.

    The head of the family, represented by Liu Heixiong, has a family and a family, wants to live in peace, and does not want to be a bandit; the other group hopes to be able to rob their homes like other villages, drink heavily, eat meat, and want to be real bandits  ; There is another group of people, that is, the fence-sitting faction, whichever side gains power, they will support whichever side.

    Mo Dachuan once again took people down the mountain to meet people from Suozizhai more than 20 miles away. They not only drank and ate meat, but also slept with women.  Hey, the women in the kiln are warm and fragrant nephrite, and they have many tricks.

    I really want to live this kind of life every day, but in Shitou Village, Liu Heixiong is the head of the house, it is simply impossible.

    Early the next morning, the third head of Suozizhai handed Mo Dachuan a bag, "You and I are brothers, and you were not willing to go to Suozizhai with us.

    Now that I am developed, I can't forget that we came from the same village.  Our head of the family said that as long as you and your father can surrender with Shitou Village, the top five heads in the village will belong to your father.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1030 You Can't Fight Recklessly, You Can Only Outsmart

    ?

    Mo Dachuan's legs were weak after being served by Sister Hua yesterday. At this time, he was holding a heavy bag in his hand and almost missed it. It can be seen that there is a lot of money in it.

    Mo Dachuan's heart is hot. Compared with the mediocrity in Shitou Village, he prefers the fighting and killing in Suozi Village, which is vigorous.

    However, this matter is not something he can decide.

    Mo Dachuan smiled and said: "Third uncle, thank you for your introduction. Compared with other people, we came from the same village, and we are close relatives. Both my father and I hope to go there and reunite with you.

    But Liu Heixiong is a brainless person, even if he recruits from the head of Chain Zizhai, he doesn't even look down on him, and he doesn't know how to flatter him.  Liu Heixiong is the head of the village, and has many supporters. Many people are unwilling to change their current lives. They just like to do farm work, and they can't get on the stage.  "

    Mo Zhicheng looked at Mo Dachuan with a half-smile, "Your father was the head of our village back then, and he was able to read and understand characters. He has been hiding behind Liu Heixiong all these years, but it's a lot easier. But Dachuan  , You have to persuade your father, people go to high places and water flows to low places, so you can't just nest in Shitou village and farm the land, and you are still under the control of Liu Heixiong, and you can't do anything you want to do.

    Okawa, you may not know that those of us who are the heads of the family not only have money in our hands, but also many women.  The head of the family is a mighty dragon and tiger, and there are eight women who sing and sing every night.

    I am not as good as the head of the family, but now there are three women who take care of me every day. I am so comfortable that I wish I had to get up.  I don't like these rouge vulgar powder in the kiln.  If you and your father control Shitou Village and join us, do you want any women?  How much silver do you want?  "

    Mo Dachuan was very moved, "Third uncle, my good third uncle, I will tell my father when I get back."

    "That's okay, I hope we can drink and eat meat at the same table soon." Mo Zhicheng said, patted Mo Dachuan on the shoulder.

    Their Suozizhai occupies a very good location, so they were able to rob a lot of business travelers and live a good life.  The nearest stone village has a lot of people, but they don't want to make progress, and Liu Heixiong refused to agree to the several attempts of their boss.

    Since Liu Heixiong doesn't know how to praise, they can only choose other people.

    Mo Wuyong is a cowardly person with many thoughts and various methods, and he is used to taking advantage of others.

    ? At the beginning, he chose to follow Liu Heixiong because Liu Heixiong had strong limbs and a simple mind, so Mo Wuyong could get more benefits and power.

    But now Liu Heixiong is different from the past, and has married wives and children, especially Liu Heixiong's wife, Sun Shi, who is actually the daughter of a rich family, and is even more shrewd.

    Now that Liu Heixiong and his wife have slowly controlled Shitou Village, there will be no benefit for their useless little thoughts.

    Now Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan, the father and son, are greedy for the scenery of Suozizhai, so the head of the family asked him to come and persuade him.

    Mo Dachuan took a bag of silver, bought a marinated pig's head, two jars of wine, and left with his brothers.

    Mo Dachuan answered Shitouzhai furtively. Uncle Fu saw it clearly and hurried over to report.

    Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun nodded, "Uncle Fu, if you have bad legs and feet, just stay at the door and you don't need to come over! I also know the behavior of Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan outside, so I will be wary of them."  !"

    Uncle Fu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, "Now that these people have eaten their fill, they forget the hardships of the past! It's useless, Mo Dachuan and the others are evil-minded and vicious.

    If they succeed in eating inside and outside, they can get benefits, but most of the people in the village will suffer disaster!  Those who don't want to work, steal, rape and play tricks also want to fish in troubled waters, and take advantage of it.  How can there be so many benefits for them in the world?  One day they will regret it!  "

    Liu Heixiong nodded and agreed with Uncle Fu's words, "Some people only see a little benefit in front of them, and they want to frame the brothers and sisters in the village! Since I, Liu Heixiong, are the head of the family, I will never allow this!

    Those schemes of Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan, I will not let them succeed!  The reason why I stand still now is because I want to see how they jump up, and at the same time, I also want to teach those distracted people in the village a lesson.  In case others are bewitched a little bit, they will be shaken!  "

    "What the master said is that those people should be taught a lesson!" Uncle Fu echoed, scolding those bad things in his heart, all of them had long been forgotten.  And Mo Dachuan's two stinky mouths bewitched.

    After Uncle Fu left, Mrs. Sun showed embarrassment, "Master, what should we do now?"

    Liu Heixiong thought for a while, "I have no other solution. I can only say that most of the people in the village are on our side.?There are a small number of restless people who want to be opportunistic, and it is useless to support them!  "

    When Mrs. Sun heard Liu Heixiong say that there was no good way, she was frowning for a while.

    Ask her to do some housework, ask her to see a doctor, Sun can do it at her fingertips.

    However, Sun is not good at fighting.

    Seeing his wife frowning, Liu Heixiong hugged her, "Mother Yun, don't worry, I will protect you three even if I risk my life!"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "If we really can't keep the village, we'll find a way to leave! Although we don't want to part with so many people in Shitou Village, there is nothing we can do to save our lives."

    Seeing her parents frowning, Liu Yiyi walked over with a smile, "Father and mother, don't worry, I have a countermeasure!"

    "Ah?" Sun was taken aback, and looked at her daughter, "You are just a child, what good countermeasures can you have?"

    Liu Heixiong also showed a serious face, "Yiyi, don't mess around, you, your brother and your mother are my fate, don't worry, I will risk my life to protect you."

    Liu Yiyi took out two bottles, which were ordinary small wine jars, and put them on the table, "Father and mother, now Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan are very likely to join forces with the outside villages to annex our Stone Village.

    Although there are many young and middle-aged people in our village, after all, we do not do much fighting and killing, and we lack courage.  In the face of Mo Wuyong's shameless act of eating from the inside out and cooperating with the outside, we can't fight recklessly, we can only outsmart it.  "

    Mrs. Sun nodded when she heard this, "It's true, I've been thinking about how to outwit it these days! It's just Yiyi, what are these two bottles?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at her mother proudly and smiled, "Poison!"

    Sun was startled when she heard this, "Yiyi, how can you make poison?"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Of course I learned it from those books. I have tried it and it is very useful!"

    Liu Heixiong rolled his eyes, and then asked: "Yiyi, you have been smart since you were a child. Now tell me what is your plan?"

    What my daughter does can basically succeed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1031 You can't let the bad guys go

    ?

    Mrs. Sun also thought that her daughter is different from ordinary children, she is a child protected by the old god, "It is related to the safety of Shitou village, Yiyi, please explain carefully! If you have a good way, we will listen to you."

    Liu Yiyi took out the materials prepared in advance from her bag, spread them on the table, pointed to the names on them and said, "During this time, Xiaolan and I have not been free in this time, so we searched for those around Mo Wuyong.  How many minions are there? This is the list, I secretly poisoned the water tanks in these people's homes! Now these people are all poisoned!"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Sun turned pale with fright, "Yiyi, won't you just poison them to death?"

    Although the daughter is the person protected by the old god, but she poisoned her as soon as she made a move, and poisoned people to death. This kind of behavior is too insidious.

    Sun hopes that her daughter will become a person with clear grievances and abilities, but she also does not want her hands to be stained with too much blood.

    Liu Heixiong looked nervous, "Yiyi, you should let me do this, you can't!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard what her parents said, she knew that they were worried about her, so she quickly explained, "This is a slow poison, and it won't kill anyone! Don't let daddy do it, because my lightness kung fu is so good! I climbed over the wall quietly at night, and no one noticed.  "

    Hearing this, Sun and Liu Heixiong breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little helpless, "Yiyi, it's because we are incapable that you, a child, have to worry so much."

    Liu Yiyi didn't agree with such words, and shook her head, "Father and mother are already very powerful, we are facing a lot of people who eat inside and outside, they are vicious at the bottom of their hearts, and we are kind at the bottom of our hearts, so it is inevitable for us to have too many scruples,  It’s not easy to do because your hands are tied.”

    Mrs. Sun nodded. The reason why he has survived until now is on the one hand because Liu Heixiong's previous martial arts were not high, and on the other hand, he did not want to tear his face and hurt innocent people.

    "Yiyi, then tell me, what should we do?" Sun asked, "What is the effect of your poison?"

    Liu Yiyi tilted her head and looked at her mother, "Father, mother, I want to do something. The poison on the left is for people to eat. Those people are poisoned, as long as I light a stick of incense, they will be poisoned immediately.

    Although it will not die, it will also lose combat power immediately.  The poison in the other flagon can be rubbed on the arrows, as long as they are shot by the arrows, they will die immediately.  "

    "Ah?" Sun was taken aback, "Does it have to be killed?"

    Although Liu Yiyi knows that her mother is kind, she will never allow her mother to be kind, "Mother, think about it, if those villains break into our cottage, what will happen to the good people in our village?"

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she trembled with fright, "We would rather die than live!"

    "Since that's the case, why let go of those bad guys who might make our lives worse than death?" Liu Yiyi said coldly, "Even those people in our village who eat inside and outside, I won't let them go easily. Even in the follow-up, don't kill them  They, I'll make them do the hard work, too."

    Hearing the conversation between his wife and daughter, Liu Heixiong chose to support her daughter this time, "Just listen to Yiyi, and I will do these things when the time comes, so I don't need to dirty Yiyi's hands. Since those people don't want to be in Shitou Village, they can leave. But they  With a vicious mind, trying to use the entire Shitou village as a stepping stone for them, there is no way."

    Liu Heixiong led the people, using the poison made by Liu Yiyi, to touch the poison on all the weapons, especially those arrows.

    The continuous crossbow made by Liu Yiyi can be fired continuously. Although the range is not far, it is easy to use.  Almost everyone who was on Liu Heixiong's side had a hand.

    In order to deal with the crisis in Shitou Village, Liu Yiyi and Liu Heixiong had already started secretly preparing.

    Let's say that Mo Dachuan returned to Stone Village with a pig's head, good wine, and money.

    Mo Wuyong saw the stewed pig's head on the table, smelled the aroma of the wine, smiled and said: "You have a conscience, you didn't forget to bring something back for your father and me."

    It's better to be young. Climbing down the mountain is like playing.  It's not like he is getting old, he goes up and down the mountain, and he has to lie down for several days when he comes back.

    "Father, you use it." Mo Dachuan waited on his father attentively, "The pig's head will not taste good when it is cold, and this wine is also good wine. Uncle Mo, give me three hundred taels of silver and let me bring it back."

    Mo Wuyong took a sip of the wine and a bite of the meat. He felt beautiful, "San Laizi, what did you say to you? You told me every word."

    Mo Dachuan replied with a smile, showing excitement, "Father, the third uncle said that life in Suozizhai is prosperous, and he wants to win over Liu Heixiong, but Liu Heixiong doesn't know how to flatter him. If he doesn't want to, he likes to farm.

    The head of the family over there started to let the third uncle get in touch with us. I have been in contact with the third uncle for a long time.The life of the third uncle is really beautiful.  There are big silver ones, and there are big women.

    I also said that as long as you can close Shitou Village, Dad, you can become the fifth head of Suozi Village, drink, eat meat and play with women, life is beautiful!  "

    Mo Wuyong's eyes became brighter when he heard that drinking, eating meat, and having sex with women.

    At this moment, he thought of Mrs. Sun's delicate and beautiful face.

    In Stone Village, with Liu Heixiong around, he will never succeed!

    At this time, Mrs. Mo came in with the fried dishes, and heard her husband and son's conversation, she was worried, "The head of the house, Dachuan, now every family in our village has food, lives well, and is not hungry. Why do you  Do you want to collude with Suozizhai?"

    As soon as Mrs. Mo finished speaking, she was slapped directly by Mo Wuyong.

    "Where is there a place for you, a bitch, to talk here?" Mo Wuyong looked at his old and decrepit wife in front of him with contempt.

    Aunt Mo was knocked to the ground, covered her face, and kept crying.

    When Mo Dachuan saw his mother being beaten, he hurried to help him, "Mother, my father is responsible for the family affairs, so don't meddle in it. Just do your own thing well."

    When Aunt Mo heard her son's words, she felt even more sad. When she got up, she stumbled and walked out in a daze.

    Her husband and son said so, and she could only accept her fate, but she was very worried.

    Mo Wuyong's good mood in the room was interrupted, and his face was gloomy. Even Mo Dachuan didn't dare to say more, and poured wine while pinching meat for his father.

    Mo Wuyong ate the meat and drank the wine, and finally felt more at ease. Then he looked at the silver ingots on the table and nodded, "I cooperate with them. As for how to cooperate, you can ask your third uncle.  "

    When Mo Dachuan heard this, he couldn't help but be overjoyed, "Yes, Dad, I'll go tomorrow."

    "Be careful, although Liu Heixiong is not smart, but there are many people who support him in the village, lest you be accused of making Liu Heixiong suspicious." Mo Wuyong reminded, he didn't want his son to underestimate the enemy and lose a great opportunity.

    "Understood, Dad." Mo Dachuan replied, feeling excited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1032 Sacrificial Knife with Head and Blood

    ?

    Mo Dachuan and Mo Zhicheng met again to finalize some details.  They were going to attack Shitou Village while it was dark, as long as Mo Dachuan could control the gate and let them in.

    In addition, Mo Wuyong must use the poison they gave to poison Liu Heixiong and Liu Heixiong's helpers first to control Shitou Village.

    In this way, the inside and the outside can be combined, and the stone village can be controlled without any effort.

    After Mo Dachuan came back, he also brought poison.

    Mo Wuyong did not stop doing one thing, split up and began to poison Liu Heixiong and Liu Heixiong's supporters.

    They thought their actions were very secretive, but Liu Heixiong had already set up a secret sentry to see their every move clearly.

    Liu Yiyi concocted the potion, which produced signs of poisoning by Liu Heixiong and others, and was bedridden at home.

    Mo Wuyong Mo Dachuan went to visit Liu Heixiong himself, and saw Liu Heixiong's lips were purple, his eye circles were black, and his complexion was burnt yellow, "Master, what's wrong with you?"

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Liu Heixiong wanted to speak, but his throat was itchy, and he coughed several times, "I'm fine, I just caught a cold. In the village, I'll leave it to you."

    Mo Wuyong was overjoyed, seeing that Liu Heixiong was indeed poisoned, without these people, tonight would definitely be smoother.

    Mo Wuyong promised: "Don't worry, master, I'm in the stockade! I'll take care of the stockade, and you take good care of yourself."

    "Then it's hard work for you." Liu Heixiong said, then closed his eyes weakly and gasped for breath.

    Sun and Liu Yiyi's eyes were red, and they were very worried.

    Mo Wuyong saw Mrs. Sun's slender waist and fair face, even though her eyes were red, but I felt pity for it.

    Mo Wuyong's heart burst into flames. After tonight, this Sun family will be his.

    Mo Wuyong's mind flashed a picture of Mrs. Sun's beauty under him.

    At this time, Mo Dachuan reminded his father, "Father, let's go and see other people, let the head of the family have a good rest!"

    Mo Wuyong quickly regained his composure, "Head of the family, rest well, I'll go see the other brothers first!"

    Liu Heixiong slightly opened his eyes and nodded, clenched his fists tightly under the quilt, wishing he could beat Mo Wuyou now, smash his dog's head, and goug out his blind eyes.

    After Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan visited the poisoned houses one after another, they confirmed again that these people had lost their combat effectiveness.

    The two of them, the wife and the wife, were excited. They looked up at the sun in the sky, especially looking forward to the early sunset of the sun.

    After Mo Wuyong and Mo Dashan left, Liu Heixiong immediately got up from the bed, gnashing his teeth angrily, "Mo Wuyong, you bastard! I'll kill him today!"

    Mrs. Sun's face was ugly, "I told you that Mo Wuyong is not a good thing a few years ago, but you still don't believe me! He also said that he saved your life, but after checking, he fished you out of the river and did not  It's not him, but someone else. Therefore, once we succeed this time, we must not let Mo Wuyong's family die! Such vicious people don't deserve to live in this world."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Father, mother, don't be angry. Don't you think it's a waste of energy to be angry with these dying people?"

    When Sun heard this, she couldn't help laughing, "What Yiyi said is that there is really no need to be angry with these dying people!"

    Hearing his wife and daughter's persuasion, Liu Heixiong was no longer as angry as before, and gradually calmed down.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her mother, "Mother, after night, you take your younger brother and hide under the cellar we dug. Only our family knows that cellar, and it is very safe. If Dad and I don't pick you up at the agreed time,  Then you take your brother out through another exit of the cellar."

    Hearing this, Sun's face paled slightly, "Yiyi, I want to be with you!"

    Liu Heixiong shook his head, "Yunniang, I know you want to help me, but the safety of you and Chengzhi is more important. On the contrary, if you follow us, you will have worries and your hands will be tied."

    Liu Yiyi also agreed with her father's words, "Yes, mother! Even if you don't care about your own safety, are you willing to expose your brother to danger?"

    "But you're still young" Sun was reluctant to part with her daughter, "Yiyi, are you coming with me?"

    Liu Heixiong nodded in agreement with his wife's words, "Yes, Yiyi, stay in the cellar with your mother and your brother! Leave the outside affairs to me, and Daddy will definitely repel the enemies, protect you and the people in the village!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head with a confident expression, "Father, mother, you don't have to worry.Your safety!  Although I am not as strong as my father, my martial arts are not bad, especially lightness kung fu.  I can jump to the top of the tree, even if I can't beat it, but I can run!

    In addition, you all know my talent in medical skills, and the poisons I developed are particularly effective.  Recently, I have developed some weird things, which will definitely play an important role by then!

    Another point, I am small, many people look down on me, this is my opportunity.  What's more, daddy is strong in martial arts now, but not resourceful, and I'm still worried that daddy will be fooled, so it's good for me to stay outside.

    Mother, as long as you and your brother are safe and sound, Dad and I can go all out outside.  Don't worry, we are fully prepared, and we will definitely be able to wipe out those people.  If there are a lot of people coming from Suozizhai today, after we defeat these people, we will take advantage of the situation and attack Suozizhai.  "

    Sun and Liu Heixiong were shocked when they heard their daughter's words, "Yiyi, do we have such ability?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It depends on how many bandits in Suozizhai we can catch and kill tonight! I have made a lot of preparations for this day! Everything depends on the results of tonight's battle!"

    Sun thinks about it. Although she is worried about her husband and daughter, she and her son do not have the ability to protect themselves, and they cannot help them at all.

    If she and her son fall into the hands of Mo Wuyong, it will be even more dangerous, and it will also drag down her husband and daughter.

    So at night, Mrs. Sun took her son directly to the cellar.

    There are food and some daily necessities in it, and it is okay to live in it for a month.

    At this time, only Liu Yiyi and Liu Heixiong were left in the room, ready to go.

    "Yiyi, do you think Mo Wuyong will come?" Liu Heixiong asked, showing nervousness.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "He still wants to use your head to surrender to those bandits in Suozizhai!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong's face was gloomy, "Then Mo Wuyou will come here later, I will cut off his head myself."

    Liu Heixiong touched the handle of the knife and gradually calmed down.

    He didn't want to kill people, but since Mo Wuyong dared to betray and wanted to kill him, don't blame him for preemptively using Mo Wuyong's head and blood to sacrifice the knife.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1033 It's Useless to Kill Mo

    ?

    After dark, Mo Wuyong said to Mo Dachuan: "You will take people to the gate of the village later, control the gate, and when the people from Suozizhai come, let them in directly."

    "Yes, father." Mo Dachuan led the people to the gate of the village, his steps brisk and high-spirited.

    Uncle Fu didn't dare to say anything, pretended to be scared, and kept begging for mercy.

    Mo Dachuan also thought it was pointless to kill a lame old man, they just needed to control the gate of the village.

    Mo Wuyong took people directly to Liu Heixiong's house, kicked open the door, and swaggered in.

    "Who?" Liu Yiyi asked pretending to be afraid.

    Mo Wuyong smiled, "It's me, the second in charge."

    Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "So it's my own."

    "I'm worried, I came to visit your father." Mo Wuyong said, and then walked over, and the two people behind him also came in, "Where's your mother?"

    At this moment, the door was suddenly closed.

    Mo Wuyong was taken aback, turned around and saw Liu Heixiong standing behind the door.

    Liu Heixiong pulled out the big knife, cut down the necks of the two minions beside Mo Wuyong, blood flowed, and these people fell to the ground!

    died!

    Mo Wuyong retreated again and again, even though he retreated, the big knife in Liu Heixiong's hand was already on Mo Wuyong's neck.

    "Big Big boss, I just came to see you, why are you pointing at me with a knife?" Mo Wu was startled again, and then realized that Liu Heixiong might have realized what he wanted to betray.

    However, things haven't happened yet, so he can still quibble.

    Although Mo Wuyong was afraid, he forced himself to remain calm and continued to fool Liu Heixiong with his perfect tongue.

    If it was Liu Heixiong in the past, he might have been shaken after hearing Mo's useless sophistry, but since he learned with the help of his wife, he has become much smarter.

    Liu Heixiong knew what Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan did, let alone what Mo Wuyong said at this time.

    Liu Heixiong looked at Mo Wuyong with a sneer, "In your eyes, I'm a fool, you can fool me with just a few words! You only remember that I was stupid and stupid before, but you didn't see my progress  .Do you think I don’t know what you, your son, and your minions did? Tell you the truth, I know everything!”

    Hearing this, Mo Wuyong's face changed greatly, "Master, you have to listen to my explanation! I was also coerced and lured, and I didn't do it willingly! Knowing that Master has such martial arts, we can still do it vigorously.  A big job. Why are you afraid of Suozizhai?"

    Liu Heixiong sneered, "Stop making excuses, tell me, when will the people over there come over tonight?"

    Mo Wuyong's eyeballs rolled around, ready to lie.

    Liu Yiyi came over at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Father, Old Dog Mo is very cunning and full of lies, and we don't know which of his words are true and which are false!

    Hurry up and end his life, it is better to interrogate Mo Dachuan if you have this time.  That person is timid and not that cunning. If he is interrogated, he may have some credibility!  "

    Mo Wuyong, who originally had a small plan, was taken aback when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "Master, let me tell the truth, I say the bandits in Suozizhai started to set off after dinner, and arrived at  Our stone village is estimated to be around midnight.

    Big master, I was coerced and lured by them, they asked me to cooperate with the outside world!  I've said everything, master, just let me go!  I'm telling the truth"

    "No, what you're telling is not the truth!" Liu Heixiong looked at Wumo with contempt, "At this point you still have something to hide, don't forget, you poisoned me and those brothers!"

    Hearing Liu Heixiong say this, Mo Wuyong fell to the ground, it's over, it's over.

    Liu Heixiong was not poisoned at all, and the signs of poisoning during the day were all faked by Liu Heixiong.

    Mo Wuyong knew that Liu Heixiong would never let him go, so he stood up and was about to run outside.

    Liu Heixiong's big knife directly touched his neck, how could it be possible to let a scum like Mo Wuyong live?

    Liu Yiyi felt disgusted when she saw three corpses in the room, "Daddy, drag these people out quickly, so as not to dirty our home!"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "That's right, it's time for us to go out and get ready!"

    Liu Heixiong began to gather those "poisoned" brothers, and was slightly relieved to see that everyone was fine.

    Among them, Zhao Pingan, the fourth master, looked at Liu Heixiong with a sad face, "The eldest master, can you keep the third brother alive?"

    &nbspLiu Heixiong shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "It's not that I don't want to spare his life, but that he and Mo Wuyong killed us. If we hadn't discovered the medicine in the tank in advance, the ones who died now would be us and Mo Wuyong."  Our family. You would not take their lives, but they would take ours. Are you stupid?"

    When Zhao Pingan heard this, the sadness and compassion in his heart disappeared, "Yes, brother, those who betrayed our village really don't need to exist anymore. Even if we shared hardships together before, we still  You can’t hide their vicious thoughts.”

    His son was only three years old. If he hadn't been the head of the family, he would have died of poisoning by now.

    "Yes, kill it." Everyone agreed.

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Let's go, I've got Mo Dachuan and the third child under control, you take people to the ambush position we set up before, and take people to ambush. No matter who comes, we will let them go and never return."

    "Yes!" Everyone responded and began to act according to the previous deployment.

    Some people went out with Zhao Ping'an, brought enough crossbow arrows, and found a good position to ambush.

    Liu Heixiong led people to interrogate Mo Dachuan. When Mo Dachuan saw his father's head being looked at, he immediately peed in fright and sat down on the ground, "Dad, dad"

    "Tell me." Liu Heixiong narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Dachuan who was scared to pee, "If you don't want to say it, then I will let you not survive or die. If you tell the truth, I think you are still young.  I won't argue with you, after all, your father has already shouldered all the crimes."

    Mo Dachuan has no useless scheming, if he doesn't cooperate at this time, his head will fall to the ground, and he immediately confessed, "The master, our father and son were forced, they asked us to cooperate internally and externally, to capture Shitou Village, and let my father do it!"  Five masters"

    Liu Heixiong wrote down everything Mo Dachuan said, "Is there anything else to add? Is that all?"

    Mo Dachuan wanted to survive, "Yes, we have already eaten the wine and meat, and the money is in my house, and I will give it to the head of the family, and I ask the head of the family to spare my life for the sake of the previous love."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong sneered, "Hehe, after this incident is over, if the people in the village are willing to spare your life, then they will spare your life." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1034 Why are you so stubborn?

    ?

    "Thank you, Master, thank you, Master." When Mo Dachuan heard that he didn't have to die immediately, he felt lucky, and maybe there was a turning point tonight.

    After Mo Dachuan was taken down, Liu Heixiong looked at Wang Dahai, who was in charge of the third family, "Dahai, tell me, why did you betray me? You betrayed the entire cottage?"

    Wang Dahai kept his head down. Even when he saw Mo Wuyong's head, he was only slightly shocked and did not avoid it.

    Hearing Liu Heixiong's words at this time, he raised his head, "Obviously I fell in love with Yunniang first, why did you snatch Yunniang away from me?"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was silent for a moment, "Third son, I didn't expect to be a husband and wife with Yun Niang at the beginning, you know I am not that kind of person, if Yun Niang disagrees, I will never force it, and it was also Yun Niang  Mother chose me after some research. You should be well aware of this.

    In addition, there is one thing that I have never told anyone.  When I was in trouble, I was injured and was about to starve to death, it was Yunniang who looked at me pitifully and gave me some steamed buns.  Of course, this is just the effort of Yunniang, but it is a lifesaver for me.

    Even now, I haven't told Yunniang about it.  She is in trouble, and I, Liu Heixiong, will try my best to protect her.  This is the relationship between me and Yunniang, let me tell you now.  At the beginning, Yunniang also explicitly rejected you.  Since Yunniang doesn't like you, why are you still obsessed with it?  "

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, she didn't expect her father and mother to have a relationship before!

    It can be seen that a good marriage is really destined.

    When Wang Dahai heard this, he was stunned, "No, it's impossible, you must be making up a story to lie to me."

    Liu Heixiong swears, "If I, Liu Heixiong, lie, I will be struck by lightning and die. Dahai, do you think you betrayed me and I was killed by those people in Suozizhai, so you can get Yunniang?

    Let me tell you, it's impossible.  Mo Wuyong has a dirty mind and has long coveted Yunniang.  As far as the cooperation between you and Mo Wuyong is concerned, it is impossible for Mo Wuyong to save your life.  You can betray me because of Yunniang, and you can also betray him because of Yunniang.  "

    When Wang Dahai heard this, he remained silent, his eyes dimmed, "I have already done something that I am sorry to you, so please kill me."

    In Liu Yiyi's hand, she held a faintly fragrant incense, and the curling smoke drifted away.

    Liu Heixiong squinted his eyes and looked at Wang Dahai with sharp eyes, "I won't dirty my hands, you can settle it yourself?"

    Wang Dahai suddenly raised his head, looked at Liu Heixiong, struggled to stand up, wanted to escape, he didn't want to die!

    Liu Heixiong will never let go of those who betrayed him and the village. Letting Wang Dahai escape is to leave troubles for Shitou Village.

    Liu Heixiong walked a few steps quickly, and passed by with a knife.

    The knife technique was so fast that no one else saw how Liu Heixion swung the knife to kill people.  Wang Dahai was already lying on the ground, his eyes widened, and he looked at Liu Heixiong unwillingly.

    He failed, not only did not get Yunniang, but also lost his life.

    By this time, he regretted it!

    But it's too late to regret, and there is no more chance.

    Others saw Liu Heixiong's martial arts, they had never seen it before, and the big knife in Liu Heixiong's hand was completely black, with blood on it, but at this moment it merged with the black big knife and dripped down the handle.  on the ground.

    "Brothers, our family is behind us. Tonight, we will do our best to protect our family and our hard-won life." Liu Heixiong said, turning his head to look at everyone.

    Most of the people here have family members, and of course they don't want their families to die.

    Although they didn't know the detailed situation of Suozizhai, they also knew that there were not many good people in the bandits.

    They themselves don't want to be bandits, so they hunt and farm with the masters, and they don't want to kill or rob.

    "Desperately protect the family." Everyone echoed.

    Liu Heixiong nodded, very satisfied, "Now follow our previous arrangement and hide."

    Liu Yiyi took the bag and handed it to Liu Heixiong, "Daddy, this is the special-effect fluorescent powder I prepared. It sticks to the feet and body, and when it touches water, it will emit light."

    "Things are good, but how do you use them?" Liu Heixiong didn't understand, so he looked at Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Sprinkle it not far from our village, and then splash water on the ground where we ambush, these people must pass through these places, as long as their feet get wet, they will emit a faint light, but it is enough  We used it.

    In this way, without lighting a torch, we can shoot arrows at them in the dark.  theyIn the light, we are in the dark.  Not only can you shoot more enemies, but it can also ensure the safety of our own people.  "

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, everyone felt that this method was very good, but is this thing called special-effect fluorescent powder reliable?

    Liu Heixiong trusted his daughter, and took the bag, "Okay, I'll sprinkle it, Yiyi, you are in the village, don't come out."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Don't worry, Daddy."

    Liu Heixiong took people to sprinkle fluorescent powder. The fluorescent powder that has not touched water is just like soil, without any color in the dark night.

    After that, a lot of water was poured on the road that must be passed.

    Liu Heixiong led the crowd to ambush, waiting for the enemy to come.

    When it was almost midnight, Liu Heixiong and others heard footsteps and other people's voices.

    "Master, for such a trivial matter, I'll just do it, so why let you go?" Mo Zhicheng said in a low voice, showing his merits in front of the master.

    The head of the Suozizhai family has long heard that Liu Heixiong's wife, Mrs. Sun, is a peerless beauty.  Since Shitou Village can be captured today, of course the masters will not miss such a good thing.

    As for Mo Wuyong, he didn't dare to resist him when he took down the entire Stone Village.

    Today, he came for the beauty!

    "Keep your voice down, in case there are secret calls." The head of the family didn't want to talk nonsense, the action started immediately, and he didn't want to waste time.

    Mo Zhicheng shut up, not daring to say any more.

    These people thought that Mo Wuyong would be able to easily take down Shitou Village by cooperating with both inside and outside. They never thought that Mo Wuyong was dead, their plan was seen through, and they underestimated the enemy.  Step by step into the big network!

    Liu Heixiong couldn't see, so he could only listen with his ears. There were three hundred people walking.

    There are only more than five hundred people in the entire Suozizhai, and more than half of them came, and they were middle-aged men.  If all these people were here, Suozizhai was short of manpower and empty inside, leaving only one old and weak woman and child, there was indeed an opportunity to take advantage of.

    When these people walked on the watered ground, their feet were covered with wet mud, and suddenly there were dots of light, which was the effect of the fluorescent powder.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Heixiong and others immediately had a goal.  If this does not keep all these people, they are useless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1035

    ?

    Liu Heixiong was nervous, and the others also held their breath, very nervous, waiting for the order from the head.

    After everyone passed by, Liu Heixiong yelled a few times imitating the howling of wolves.

    Just when everyone in Suozizhai was taken aback, thinking that there were wolves nearby, they were about to raise their vigilance to deal with it, when suddenly they heard a swishing sound in the air.

    Immediately afterwards, before they could react, something shot at their bodies. Although it didn't hurt very much and it was a little numb, these people soon realized that their strength was getting weaker and weaker.

    "What's going on here?" The head of Suozizhai's family heard someone plopping to the ground beside him, and immediately became nervous. He quickly grabbed a person who had fallen to the ground and blocked him.

    Only a few swishing sounds were heard piercing the body, the body stiffened and died.

    "Concealment, there is an ambush!"

    "No useless, this treacherous thing actually lied to me!"

    "Help"

    Everyone was very scared, but no matter how they avoided shouting, the small arrows followed and shot at them non-stop.

    Some people didn't dare to go forward anymore, but ran back, but the arrows followed behind them, and this time they shot another wave of people.

    But because of the darkness, they couldn't see the archer at all, so they could only dodge around like headless chickens.

    Liu Heixiong was shocked when he saw this situation, he finally understood what his daughter said, the bandits they secretly locked in Zizhai are here!

    Although the light of the fluorescent powder is not strong in the dark night, this little light in the dark night also exposed their whereabouts.

    At this time, the head of the family saw the white things on the feet of everyone, and suddenly realized, "Take off your shoes quickly, there are things on the shoes that can reveal our whereabouts!"

    The remaining dozens of people who did not die did not dare to delay when they heard the voice of the head, and took off their shoes quickly.

    Sure enough, after they took off their shoes, and ran out of where the fluorescent powder was, they hid themselves.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiyi used lightness skills and good eyesight, and Liu Heixiong reminded, "Daddy, these people ran away to the left!"

    Liu Heixiong stood up, "Since they are looking for their own death, let's grant their wishes! Brothers, let's catch up! This is near our village, and even if there are no torches around, we can catch up with them in the dark!"

    "Yes, the head of the family!" The crowd followed Liu Heixiong and rushed over.

    Shoot towards the place where there is sound in front, the arrow stained with venom!

    "Puff, puff" a few times, and the black figure in front fell to the ground, moaning non-stop.

    Immediately after a few plops, many people fell into the trap.

    After chasing after each other, after about two hours, finally caught the head of Suozizhai, and almost wiped out these people.

    Liu Heixiong held a torch in front of the big bandit, "Li Suozi, I told you back then that we don't offend the river, but you didn't listen. Since you dare to provoke me, I can't be ignorant of etiquette.  If you come and don’t reciprocate, then don’t go back!”

    The head of Suozizhai's complexion changed drastically when he heard this, and he quickly knelt on the ground begging for mercy. He was not as ruthless as the usual tough guy, "Brother Liu, we don't know each other if we don't fight! In fact, I came here to discuss it with Brother Liu. Let's  Combining two stockades into one stockade is even more powerful!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong looked coldly at the treacherous person in front of him, "Ever since you saw you rape and kill the woman who was left alone, I knew you were vicious and shameless!

    I, Liu Heixiong, will never be with someone like you!  Today you fall into my hands, I won't waste my words with you, let you go more happily!  "

    "Wait, wait!" Seeing that begging for mercy is useless, Suozizhai Master immediately stood up from the ground and gritted his teeth, "I am Suozizhai Master, if you dare to kill me, my brothers will definitely not let you go!"  you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong looked at Suozizhai with disdain, "Even now, haven't you seen the situation clearly? All the people you brought have been killed by me. The young and middle-aged people you are with are almost  It's all here!

    The only ones left in the village are old and weak women and children. When I clean them up, you will naturally not let your Suozizhai go!  Hehe, I have a good relationship with the second head of your Suozizhai. It just so happens that the second head of our Shitou village was bought by you, so we just need a second head!  "

    "Youyou" Suo Zi?Hearing this, the head of the family was shocked.

    God!

    He dug Liu Heixiong's corner, but he didn't expect Liu Heixiong, an idiot, to dig his corner quietly.

    Did he fall here today?

    Threats can't be done, only lures!

    The head of Suozizhai quickly said: "Brother Heixiong, I have a lot of gold, silver and jewels, and I also have many women, all of which I will give to you. As long as you spare my life, I will give you everything!"

    Liu Heixiong picked up a big knife and chopped off the head of the head of the village, and looked at the unwilling eyes in front of him, "Not everyone is as despicable and shameless as you! Liu Heixiong has a wife, a daughter, a son, and a family. Why do you do such a thing?"  Something indiscriminate?"

    The head of Suozizhai's head rolled a few times on the ground, dead.

    Today Liu Heixiong killed a lot of people. Although he was a little nervous in his heart, he looked more serious on the surface, "Brothers light the torches, and if they see anyone alive, kill them directly. You can't let the tiger go back to the mountain!"

    "Yes, the head of the family!" Everyone hurriedly responded, united as one.

    I was nervous and afraid at the beginning, but now after winning the victory, I finally relaxed, and I will have the strength to encircle and suppress the last remnants of Suozizhai in the future.

    Under the light of the torches, those who fell into the trap panicked and wanted to beg for mercy.

    However, the people in Shitou Village didn't give these people a chance to beg for mercy and killed them directly.

    All the young and middle-aged people in Shitou Village knew that if it wasn't for the early deployment of the head and the eldest lady, if there weren't so many good things, they wouldn't be able to resist these ferocious bandits in Suozizhai.

    Kill one now, and Suozizhai will lose one combat power.

    Even if Suozizhai retaliated in the future, it would be useless due to lack of ability.

    Liu Yiyi is small, but her lightness kung fu is very high, her body can shuttle freely in the woods, and shoot arrows directly when encountering those fleeing Suozizhai bandits.

    When passing a trap, Liu Yiyi stopped.

    Although there was no sound from inside the trap, Liu Yiyi sensed that there was someone inside, so she shot two arrows into the trap.

    The people inside quickly avoided, but were still shot.

    "Ah!" A scream came, attracting many people.

    Liu Heixiong also ran over, opened the trap, shone the torch down, and saw Mo Zhicheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1036

    ?

    Mo Zhicheng was very thin, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and very wretched.  At this time, because of fear, he shivered and collapsed on the ground.

    Liu Heixiong recognized it at a glance, with disgust on his face, "Mo Zhicheng, your surname is Mo, you don't have a good thing!"

    Mo Zhicheng hugged his sore and numb right leg, "Brother Liu, just let me go! I can tell you what I know about the situation in Suozizhai, and I guarantee that you can take Suozizhai down smoothly!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong shook his head and looked at Mo Zhicheng with disdain and annoyance, "I don't believe what you, a duplicitous person like you say!"

    "Brother Black Bear, what I said is true. I dare not lie for the sake of my life!" Mo Zhicheng quickly explained, "Actually, I don't want to come here to encircle Stone Town at all.  Your Mrs. Yazhai, that's why you let me bewitch you to no avail"

    Liu Heixiong, who was a little loose at first, was furious when he heard what Mo Zhicheng said.

    These people want his life, Liu Grizzly is not angry, winner and loser.  These cottages want to expand their territory and strengthen their influence, which is human nature.

    In the vast mountains, although his stone village did not rob many times, he was still a bandit after all, and it was inevitable that he would encounter conflicts with other villages.

    Everyone can talk if they can, and fight if they can't.

    Winner and loser, he is convinced.

    But these people are shameless and bully other people's wives and daughters all day long. They are really despicable and despicable, and they will die.  Especially now that he, Liu Heixiong, has a beautiful wife, a smart and lively daughter, and a naughty son, all of which are wonderful.

    If anyone wants to destroy it, Liu Heixiong will try his best to kill him.

    When Liu Heixiong raised the knife and dropped it, Mo Zhicheng's head was chopped off and rolled on the ground several times.

    There was no more sophistry from Mo Zhicheng, and the surroundings became quiet.

    Liu Heixiong looked around, looked at everyone, and said loudly: "Brothers, bring all the corpses together and burn them in the open space!"

    They are in the depths of the dense forest, and there are many beasts around here.

    If the beast smells blood, it may surround it, which is very dangerous.

    When everyone heard what Liu Heixiong said, they hurried to do it, "Yes, the boss!"

    On weekdays, although the head of the family has a loud voice, he never bullies the weak, and he also does a lot of work and takes good care of the people in the village.

    Many people were confused by Liu Heixiong's approachable behavior, thinking that the head of the family has a gentle temper.

    ?Tonight, they saw the cold, tough and ruthless side of the master, and were shocked and intimidated by the master's profound martial arts.

    It's not that the head of the family is incapable of doing whatever he wants and is tyrannical like the head of Suozizhai, but he is unwilling.

    Such a master is even more admirable, so these people who originally followed Liu Heixiong admired Liu Heixiong even more, and were more willing to follow Liu Heixiong.

    Those who follow such a benevolent and righteous master have peace of mind.

    The matter here has been resolved, Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Heixiong, "Daddy, hurry up and deal with these corpses, go back to the village earlier, I'll go back now!"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, with a serious expression, "There must be panic in the village now, you go back and have a look! But you must ensure the safety of your mother and your brother!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, that was her family, it was necessary, "Understood, Daddy!"

    Liu Heixiong stayed behind to deal with the aftermath, and Liu Yiyi quickly returned to Stone Village.

    Liu Yiyi heard several women weeping loudly, and some even kept abusing them.

    "Hurry up and let me go, or I will fight you!"

    "My head of the family was tempted by Mo Wuyong, please, let us go!"

    "We are all forced"

    These people kept crying, and some even didn't know how to repent.

    Liu Yiyi looked at these women coldly. The clothes they were wearing were not made of the cloth woven by themselves in the stone village.  You don't need to guess, you can know that these women's men bought these things with the bribed money.

    "I don't believe what you men are doing outside, you don't know anything about it?" Liu Yiyi looked at these women and asked coldly, "Your man probably told you that he wants to take you to Suozizhai  Have a good time!"

    "No, we men are loyal to Shitou Village, so we never said such a thing!"

    "That's right, we men are useless to instigate!"

    There's some leftThe child knelt in front of Liu Yiyi, "Miss, please let us go! Let my father go!"

    Seeing these children, Liu Yiyi thought, if the village was breached by the people from Suozizhai, other people would be kneeling on the ground begging for mercy now!

    ? Winner and loser are at their best at this time, even though this is a small cottage.

    Liu Yiyi didn't say much, turned and left.

    At this time Uncle Fu limped over, "Miss, those people can't stay! If they stay, they will only let the unrighteous people in the village get lucky!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "When my father was able to bring them here to settle down, these people simply forgot the kindness they had back then.

    If we fail tonight, we will die.  Since they are the opposite of life and death, there is no need to let them go.  "

    Uncle Fu nodded when he heard this, "I'll just do it for Missy, so you don't need to dirty your hands!"

    Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates.

    Liu Yiyi will never let go of any villain who hurt her and her family.

    With Uncle Fu's actions, those old and young who betrayed Hei Xiong and the entire Stone Village were all executed.

    All the corpses were placed in the square where martial arts is usually practiced.

    After daybreak, all the old and young people in Shitou Village came out to watch.

    After seeing these people, I trembled with fear.

    Especially those who were on the fence in the middle, luckily they didn't have time to make a choice, so they didn't betray Mo Wuyong.

    Otherwise they would be dead by now!

    Mo Wuyong's wife, Aunt Mo, heard that the men Mo Wuyong and Mo Dachuan were both dead, so she hanged herself with a rope and didn't want to live.

    Although usually beaten by men and disliked by her son, these two people are her god, her destiny.

    The man and son died, but she didn't think about it when she was alive.

    All the corpses were burned in public. Liu Heixiong looked at the blazing fire, then turned to look at the crowd, "This is the end of betraying Shitou Village! If you don't want to live and farm in Shitou Village, but want to find another job in other villages, they can do it."  To put it bluntly, I will never stop them from finding another job!

    But they absolutely shouldn't, not only want to leave, but also want to kill me, and want to use the entire Shitou village to surrender to Suozizhai master!  Even if I, Liu Heixiong, have the best temper, I will never forgive the behavior of eating inside and outside.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1037 establish prestige and authority

    ?

    When everyone heard Liu Heixiong's words, they took it for granted.

    "Thank you, Master, for saving our Stone Village!"

    "That's right, there is no one in charge, and all of us have now become slaves in Suozizhai!"

    "These people don't deserve sympathy at all!"

    "We support the master!"

    In the past, everyone admired Liu Heixiong because Liu Heixiong was very virtuous, and if he was in danger, he would take the lead first.

    I got the benefits and shared them with everyone.

    Now they admire and even fear Liu Heixiong, because Liu Heixiong's fighting power and fierceness are beyond their expectations.

    If they disobeyed Liu Heixiong's order, they might end up like this too.

    Liu Heixiong looked at the crowd with a serious and indifferent expression, not smiling all day long like usual, at this time he wanted to establish absolute authority in Shitou Village, "Now let me tell you the truth again, if everyone seeks another job, you can do it now  I will never stop you from leaving, let alone make things difficult!"

    When everyone hears this, you look at me, and I look at you.

    Even if he wanted to leave before, he dare not leave now. Who knows if Liu Heixiong is sincere?

    It is still safe to stay in Shitou Village, where you can eat and drink. Although life is hard, at least you don't have to starve to death, and you don't have to be bullied by the officials and bullies outside.

    "Master, we have a good life in Shitou Village. We built every brick and tile here together. This is our home. We won't leave no matter what!" said a person who sincerely supports Liu Heixiong  true words.

    Even though Liu Heixiong became very hot, Liu Heixiong never bullied his own people.

    Rather than wandering outside, being bullied by others, and having no means of living, staying in Shitou Village is their best choice.

    There are also some old and weak women and children, and there are no adult men in their families. Although their lives are not as good as others, they are not bullied and they can barely eat enough.

    They didn't dare to think about this before. They didn't know that they were in such a good place when they left. Can they survive outside?

    "Master, we won't leave. Thanks to you for taking care of us, the old, the weak, women and children all these years! We will always remember your great kindness! If you change it to any place, we, the old and the young, will not be allowed to live.  Good day."

    Those who usually ride on the wall are more nervous, shouting louder than others, "Master, we are not going anywhere, we are in Shitouzhai, there is no way we can not go, we have a good life here"

    Liu Heixiong saw everyone's attitude and nodded, "Since everyone doesn't want to leave, let's clean up the dirty and broken places now. Hurry up and cook, and reward the strong men who worked hard all night today!"

    Liu Heixiong now feels that he can't talk as well as before, and he wants to establish his own prestige.

    Not only must he be admired by everyone, but he must also be feared by everyone.

    Only in this way can the hearts of all people in Stone Town be united and the combat effectiveness can be enhanced.  In the past, it was because he was too kind that some people felt that he had no prestige.

    As soon as Liu Heixiong's words came out, everyone started to move and get busy.

    Liu Yiyi had already picked up her mother and younger brother from the cellar.

    Sun asked worriedly: "Yiyi, how's the situation? Where's your father?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Mother, don't worry, Daddy is not in danger. Tonight, because we were fully prepared, we won a complete victory! Listen to the report from the people below, we intercepted a total of 301 bandits in Suozizhai. Maybe there are  Those who slip through the net, there are definitely not many people who escape!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Sun breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good! According to the information we inquired before, there are a total of 368 adult men in Suozizhai, and now there are 303 adult men in our Stone Village.  People, then there are only fifty or sixty bandits left in Suozizhai! Our previous plan can be carried out."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Just now I heard from my father that he has some kind of friendship with the second head of Suozizhai! If the second head is smart, he would come to the door in person and invite father to be the head of the house!"

    Upon hearing this, Sun was taken aback, "Aren't they afraid that we will annex Suozizhai?"

    "But in the current situation, even if they don't like it, we still have the strength to annex them!" Liu Yiyi replied, "If they take the initiative to invite, the two cottages will be merged and a strong alliance will be regarded as cooperation.

    But if those people who exist are ignorant of current affairs and wait for us to knock on the door and occupy all the stations, then they are prisoners and have no right to negotiate terms with us at all!  "

    &nbsp; Sun thought for a while, "If Suozizhai is attacked by force, there may be casualties, but doing so can clear away subsequent obstacles, and it will be troublesome when integrating Suozizhai! If you accept the invitation from Suozizhai, that is  Cooperative relationship, that can’t tear the face apart. There will be changes in the follow-up work, and hands are tied!”

    Liu Heixiong was taken aback when he heard this, "Madam, do you mean that we want to capture Suozizhai instead of accepting their surrender?"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "If we want to live a peaceful life in the future, we must take the initiative and be able to completely control Suozizhai, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"

    Liu Heixiong thought for a moment, then slapped his palms on the table, "If that's the case, let's go all out! I'll organize my staff and take down Suozizhai!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stopped her, "Daddy, we can't fight recklessly, we should outsmart!"

    Liu Heixiong was puzzled, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, just tell me, how can you outsmart me?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It's actually very simple. At night, when it's dark, I'll give medicine to the people in Suozizhai!"

    Liu Heixiong was surprised, "Aren't you afraid by yourself?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I'm not afraid! I fly high and fast, those people can't catch up with me, and they take advantage of the darkness to cover them without anyone noticing! When they lose all fighting power tomorrow,  If we go further, we can easily control Suozizhai!"

    Sun frowned slightly, and with those beautiful eyes, she looked at Liu Yiyi, her daughter was still a child, but she had to do so much, "But I don't worry about you going alone!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Mother, don't worry about me, on the contrary, if someone follows me, it will be easier to expose!"

    It was supposed to be the adults who protected the children, but Sun discovered that her daughter actually helped her and Liu Heixiong over and over again.  Every time, it is the daughter who discovers something good, learns a great skill, and solves a big problem.

    Liu Heixiong thought about it, but he was still worried about Liu Yiyi, this was his daughter who was holding him in his hands, how could he let his daughter go on an adventure alone?

    Although his daughter Liu Yiyi is a child of great fortune and destiny, she is even more his treasure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1038 Evil Face, Compassionate Heart

    ?

    "Yiyi, I brought dozens of brothers with me to ambush. If you don't come out at the agreed time, I will take my brothers and rush in." Although Liu Heixion believed in his daughter's abilities, he couldn't let her be alone.  In the face of danger, you must follow.

    "Yes, if you let your father stay nearby, I'll agree." Sun insisted, agreeing with Liu Heixiong, and couldn't let her daughter go alone.

    Seeing her parents insisting so much, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to agree, "Okay, mother, don't worry, I'll let daddy go with me. But daddy, you promise me that you must obey my arrangement, you can't mess around."

    Liu Heixiong believed in his daughter, and said with a chuckle: "My daughter is extremely smart, and I am not as smart as my daughter. It is right to listen to her. I will do whatever my good daughter says!"

    Hearing his father's trusting words, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Father, we can definitely win!"

    "Yes, we will definitely get through this difficult time."

    Just when Shitou Village was about to attack Suozi Village, the three people who slipped through the net in Suozi Village ignored their injuries and fled back to Suozi Village in a hurry, not daring to stop, as if there was a beast chasing after them.

    Qi Hengzhi, the second in charge of Suozizhai, is dealing with things at this time, calculating the harvest and consumption in the village.  There is a lot of income, but the expenses are even greater, especially the head of the family, and the wives of the head of the family, one by one, are jealous, wanting this and that.

    The other masters are proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.

    These people only have some respect for those who are strong in martial arts and have the right to speak in the village. They are a little bit dissatisfied with the ordinary people in the village, and they beat or scold them.

    ?Not only that, even the slightly pretty women here, even if they are not very old, have been misfortune by these people.

    He once stopped him several times. Although he saved those weak and pitiful women at that time, as long as he was caught by those people, he would still bully them.

    Those of them even joined together to boycott him. If he hadn't been able to keep the yard's accounts clear and manage them in an orderly manner, maybe he and his family would have died a long time ago.

    There are many bandit villages in the vast mountains, and there are also many bandits. What Qi Hengzhi admires most is the stone village Liu Heixiong.

    Liu Heixiong has an evil face, but he has a compassionate heart.

    Kong Wu is powerful and physically fit.  He never used his own force to bully the old, the weak, women and children, and even led a group of people to build a stone village deep in the dense forest, and cultivated fields to grow food.

    You can satisfy your life without robbing.

    When Qi Hengzhi heard about it, he even wanted to go and see it.

    He wanted to learn, and through this method, Suozizhai would no longer kill people.

    However, his suggestion was directly rejected by the head of the family.

    Others are even more disdainful. They are bandits, not farmers. They only rob and don't farm, so that's refreshing.

    Qi Hengzhi encountered all kinds of pressure and had to give up!

    Mo Zhicheng, that villain, always said that Liu Heixiong's wife was a peerless beauty in front of the head of the family.

    The head of the family, who can't walk as soon as he sees a woman, suddenly became interested, and together with Mo Zhicheng, bought Mo Wuyong, the second head of Shitou village, and planned to occupy Shitou village.

    Not only because Liu Heixiong's wife, Mrs. Sun, is good-looking, but also because the population of Shitouzhai has increased rapidly, which can just make up for the slow population growth of Suozizhai.

    Only with more people can Suozizhai grow stronger and occupy a larger territory.

    Qi Hengzhi rubbed the center of his brows, and saw that it was already bright outside, and the ruthless boss might have succeeded.

    When it comes to these people in Suozizhai who are in charge of the family, and these people are killing evil again, Qi Hengzhi sighs in his heart.

    He also stayed up all night, very tired and tired.

    If possible, he doesn't want to be the second head of Suozizhai, he just wants to be an ordinary person.

    However, the world is in chaos and the heroes are vying for hegemony. Ordinary people have no way to survive, so they hide in the deep mountains and old forests, and live as bandits.

    For the sake of his family, Qi Hengzhi must persevere and endure.

    Just at this moment, Qi Hengzhi heard a noise outside, and his footsteps were getting closer, when he suddenly saw the door of the study being pushed open forcefully.

    "The second boss is not good, the second boss is not good" It was Qi Hengzhi's servant, Qi Da, who came to inform him that he was a vagrant adopted by Qi Hengzhi. He taught him how to read and count, and kept him with him all the time.

    Qi Hengzhi frowned slightly, and looked up at Qi Da who ran in, "It's so early in the morning, how rough and flustered is it?"

    When Qi Da heard this, he became even more anxious, and quickly replied: "SecondMy family, those brothers who went out with the head of the family tonight have suffered, only three of them escaped back, and they were covered in injuries"

    "Ah?" Originally Qi Hengzhi was taking a sip from his teacup, when he heard this, he choked in shock and coughed again and again, "What did you say? Say it again! It was you who said it wrong early in the morning, or did I hear it?"  Is it wrong?"

    Qi Da quickly replied: "Second leader, I'm not wrong, and you heard me right. The first leader took so many brothers to Shitou village. He was ambushed at night and suffered heavy casualties. Only three brothers escaped. They were all wounded.  It's very miserable. They are cleaning up the wounds on their bodies, do you want the second master to go and have a look?"

    Hearing this, how could Qi Hengzhi sit still?

    He quickly put down his teacup and stood up, "Let's go, let's go!"

    The second leader was shocked and couldn't believe it.  Stone Village was able to successfully fight back under the circumstances that the leader and Mo Wuyong colluded together.

    Qi Hengzhi paid more attention to this issue, and he didn't care whether the bandits who would only bully others and keep killing were dead or not.

    Qi Hengzhi even hopes that Shitou Village will be the same, although the possibility is very low!

    Qi Hengzhi hurried, and under the leadership of others, he came to the place where the three injured bandits were healing.

    Qi Hengzhi saw three people with disheveled hair and wounds all over his body. He was taken aback for a moment, and quickly stepped forward, "What happened last night? Tell me!"

    Although these three people suffered a lot of physical injuries, they were all traumatic and not fatal.  After treatment, there is no power of life.

    At this time, they saw the second leader as if they had seen a savior, and their eyes were excited and frightened, "Second leader, help! Help!"

    Qi Hengzhi was even more puzzled when he saw these people frightened as if they had lost their souls, "Don't be afraid, this is our Suozizhai, I will tell you everything I see!"

    Hearing this, the three people were soothed in fear, so they nodded, "Last night, we went to Shitou Village together with the two masters.

    But halfway through, we were ambushed!  As long as you are shot by an arrow, there is no one alive!  We fled in all directions, some fell into traps, and some were shot to death.  The three of us escaped by chance and hurried over to report to the second leader!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1039 Pile of Fresh Bones

    ?

    "It's really weird. They don't know what they sprinkled on the ground. We got some on our feet after we walked by. In the dark night, there was a glimmer of light. Those people in Shitou Village were in the dark. We were in the light, so we  Become a living target!"

    "Not only that, those arrows are also poisoned, if they are shot, even if they don't die on the spot, they will lose their ability to move quickly, and they will die after a while!"

    The three of them showed panic in their faces and panicked, and finally told what happened last night.

    When the second leader heard this, his expression was even more shocked, and he couldn't believe it, "You mean that as long as you are hit by an arrow, you will immediately lose your ability to move, and then die?"

    "Yeah, yeah, the same is true for the master of martial arts! After losing the ability to move, he was directly beheaded by Liu Heixiong! The round head rolled on the ground several times. Although I couldn't see it clearly, I  I could hear the sound, I was near Dadang’s house at that time"

    "The head of the family The head of the family and the brothers died so badly, we want revenge!"

    These people usually do a lot of murder and arson. They just kill and rob others. How can they be treated like this?

    Now they're back, terrified, but they want revenge.

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he immediately frowned, "The three of you take good care of your wounds, don't worry about revenge, I'm thinking about it here.

    After all, all the young and middle-aged people in the stockade were taken away by the head of the family, and only a few dozen people guarded the stockade.  The stone village is hidden, and maybe they will come to attack the village. I have to investigate thoroughly before I can act.  "

    The three of them thought about it, too. Last night, it was simply too scary, as if they had escaped from hell.

    So many people died in a short period of time.  Even if Suozizhai wanted to take revenge, he couldn't do it, so he had to think long-term.

    After coming out, Qi Hengzhi looked up at the sky.

    Although he believed the words of these three people in his heart, he still didn't dare to directly take over and control Suozizhai, fearing that this was a scheme of the big master, deliberately doing it to lure him into betrayal, and then get rid of him.

    Qi Hengzhi didn't dare to do it, and even hoped that the people from Shitou Village would attack Suozi Village.

    In this way, he can be sure that something happened to the head of the family, and something happened to the more than three hundred people who took him out.

    The people below in the stockade also heard that something happened to the head of the family. Except for those who fawned on the head of the house, they were worried, and the others even felt that it was a good death.

    Just like that, Qi Hengzhi waited for a day, but he didn't wait for the head of the family and the brothers who followed him.

    In addition, Qi Hengzhi also sent people to investigate near Shitou Village, and there was no news until evening.

    "Second master, second master, it's not good. We saw a lot of heads and bones in the open space near Shitou Village, a whole pile." One of the bandits said quickly, trembling with fright, "That's newly burned  , the corpse must be the most recent!"

    There are two cottages nearby, one is Shitou Village and the other is Suozi Village.

    Three of the brothers from Suozizhai have fled back in the morning, and the others have disappeared. It can be seen that those heads belong to Suozizhai.

    Hearing this, Qi Hengzhi stood up abruptly. Because he was too fast, his head was dizzy and his body was on the verge of falling. He propped his hands on the table so he didn't faint, "You are what you said true?"

    "Second leader, this is not a joke. It is related to the life and death of our Suozizhai. I dare not talk nonsense about the lives of so many brothers."  .

    "Second master, there are only dozens of young and middle-aged people in the village now. If we fight recklessly, we are no match for Shitou Village!"

    "Stone Village doesn't rob, and has always been farming, so they shouldn't come to attack our Suozi Village, right?"

    "That was before, but now they are so powerful, even the head of the family and so many brothers died at the hands of Shitou Village, how could they let us go?"

    "Yeah, we've all been lied to!"

    ······

    ?Everyone was discussing and frightened.

    ? If the third head of the big head family falls in Shishizhai, then the only people in charge of the village now are the second head and the fourth head.  However, the fourth master has always been mysterious, practicing martial arts behind closed doors all day, or going to find a cave in the mountains to practice martial arts, and he is not in the cottage at this time.

    Now everyone is counting on Qi Hengzhi, the second in charge, to stabilize the overall situation.

    Qi Hengzhi dispatched quickly, thinking about it, and felt that instead of passively waiting for Shitou Village to take revenge,Why don't they take the initiative to surrender?

    At half past one, Qi Hengzhi couldn't get in touch with the fourth child, so he could only make up his own mind. In the morning of tomorrow, he immediately took someone to Shitou Village to seek peace.  If Suozizhai could be kept, it would be the best, if not, it didn't matter, just surrender.

    Some people may disagree, but now that his people control Suozizhai, he is not afraid of those people's disagreement.

    But Qi Hengzhi thought well, but he was a step too late.

    After Qi Hengzhi woke up the next day, he felt dizzy and extremely uncomfortable. He barely walked out of the room, already out of breath.  Not only him, but also the people at home he saw.

    Qi Hengzhi thought that someone in the village took the opportunity to rebel, but he didn't see the rebels coming in, which made Qi Hengzhi even more puzzled.

    In the middle of the night, Liu Yiyi sprinkled medicinal powder on this area, and it was a beautiful day, and it rained a little, and all the medicinal powder fell within the area of ??Shitou Village.  These powders are poisonous as long as they are inhaled, and they are very effective.

    Seeing his daughter coming back, Liu Heixiong hurriedly asked, "Yiyi, did you succeed?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, full of confidence, "Successful, it's better if it just rained a little."

    "Then when will we attack Suozizhai?" Liu Heixiong asked, anxious in his heart, wishing he could take down Suozizhai now to solve his worries.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then led everyone to a nearby clean cave, "Daddy, don't worry. The effect of the medicine hasn't started yet, let's find a place to rest, and we will be refreshed tomorrow."

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Just listen to my daughter, come here, light the fire and rest."

    Everyone was really tired after waiting most of the night.

    The fire was blazing and it was not cold. Everyone relied on each other for warmth and rested for more than two hours.

    Waiting until dawn, Liu Yiyi took out the prepared food and shared it with everyone.  After eating and drinking enough, a group of hundreds of young and middle-aged men went straight to Suozizhai.

    Today, they are going to capture Suozizhai to solve their worries.

    When Liu Yiyi, Liu Heixiong and others arrived at Suozizhai, they chained up the gatekeepers in the village, and their bodies were limp.

    Seeing these effects, Liu Yiyi was satisfied, and it was worth her hard work to prepare so many herbs, some of which were even taken out of the space.  Although they can attack by force, they will kill people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1040 Are You Still Laughing?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to see the uncles and uncles who lived with her day and night die like this, and she also didn't want her little friends to lose their father and elder brother, so using poison was the most labor-saving and could reduce casualties the most.

    Liu Yiyi flew over the gate of the village, opened it from the inside, and let everyone in.

    Liu Heixiong saw many people lying on the ground staggeringly, some were motionless, and some were dying even though they could move.

    "You who are you?"

    Liu Heixiong looked at the man, "Where are your second and fourth leaders?"

    "The first and third leaders are not here, youyou are looking for our second and fourth leaders, what's the matter?"

    "Of course it's a good thing!" Liu Heixiong sneered, and instead of talking nonsense with these bandits, he followed his daughter in.

    Since these people have lost their combat effectiveness, there is no need to waste their words.

    Liu Yiyi walked in front and went straight to the yard of Qi Heng's family.

    Seeing Qi Hengzhi, Liu Heixiong showed regret, "Did you ever regret saving Li Suozi?"

    At this moment, Qi Hengzhi could only sit slumped on the ground. Seeing Liu Heixiong, he was not only not angry, but smiled, "You are finally here. Even if you don't come, I will still look for you!"

    Liu Heixiong looked at Qi Hengzhi, quite puzzled, "I led people to kill so many brothers in your Suozizhai, yet you can still laugh? Don't you hate me?"

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he shook his head, "Winners and losers, since they want to occupy Shitou Village and obtain something through extremely vicious means, it is reasonable for them to be killed instead.

    You Liu Heixiong and those people in Shitou Village defended their relatives, protected their home, and then resisted.  The reason is very just, why should I hate you?  On the contrary, I admire you very much. With such profound strength, you can farm in the surrounding area of ??Shitou village in a peaceful manner, instead of going down the mountain to rob.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong also smiled, "I read you right! It's just why you chose to follow Li Suozi instead of following me to Shitou Village? If you followed me to Shitou Village back then, maybe we wouldn't use swords today  facing each other."

    Qi Hengzhi smiled and shook his head again, although a little weak, but with a calm demeanor, "There was a reason why I didn't go to Shitou Village with you at the beginning, there is no need to say more now, there is no direct conflict between the two of us.

    Now the treacherous people, those who steal, cheat, and have malicious thoughts are almost dead, and the dozens of young and middle-aged people left in Suozizhai are probably poisoned like me now.

    Those old and weak women and children who are bullied by other bandits, they are very pitiful, you don't have to embarrass them!  As for me, as long as you are willing to let my family go, even if you kill me, I have nothing to say.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was taken aback for a moment, quite puzzled, "You trust me that much? Aren't you afraid that after I kill you, I will renege on my promise and become fat?"

    Qi Hengzhi shook his head when he heard this, and looked at Liu Heixiong with a smile, "If it was someone else, maybe so, but you Liu Heixiong is not such a person.

    You can attack those who are extremely vicious, but you will not attack the old, the weak, women and children, or those who are not threatening and who have not done evil.  "

    Liu Heixiong nodded, Qi Hengzhi knew him quite well, "You know me! You are right, I will not attack those old and weak women and children. As for you, I know a thing or two. Even if you die  , I will not embarrass your family.

    But obviously there is no need to do this, you, your family, and everyone in Suozizhai have been poisoned and have no ability to resist.

    In addition, even if the toxicity on your body is relieved after a day, if there is no antidote, you will die after seven days.  Even if you take some medicine, you must take it once a month.

    In this way, even if you and those people in Suozizhai have ulterior motives, you will not escape the fate of death.  "

    Hearing this, Qi Hengzhi was not only not afraid, but showed excitement on his face, "Brother Black Bear, can this really be done?"

    Liu Heixiong was taken aback for another moment, and became even more puzzled, "I said you, Qi Hengzhi, are you not afraid of being poisoned?"

    Qi Hengzhi waved his hands again and again, shaking his head, "Don't be afraid! If you wanted to kill me and everyone in the village, our heads would probably have fallen to the ground. But you didn't. You just poisoned, or slow poisoned, and you will die in a short time.  no.

    As long as we are obedient and obedient, we can get the antidote and won't die.  Why should I be afraid?

    Besides, I don't trust others, but I believe that you Liu Heixiong are not killing innocent people indiscriminately.  Now that you have controlled Suozizhai, I will fully cooperate with you in whatever you want to do, and you have nothing to worry about.?? By killing me.  "

    When Liu Heixiong heard this, he thought of a sentence his wife, Sun, told him. It is most appropriate to use it here at this time, "You know the current affairs!"

    "Hehe, I understand the truth of being a hero by knowing the times!" Qi Hengzhi smiled, although his body was weak, but his heart was very peaceful, "Compared with robbing houses and roads, I want to farm more, and I want to teach children  Reading. Since you can do it here, I wish for it.

    I used to discuss this matter with Li Suozi, and suggested that opening up wasteland and farming would be able to support myself, but Li Suozi and those people who have already robbed gold, silver and jewels are not willing to endure the hardship of farming.  This matter can only be left alone, and I dare not mention it.  "

    Although Liu Heixiong can't completely trust Qi Hengzhi, he is not afraid of Qi Hengzhi's lies.

    Now the people in Stone Village not only control the entire Suozizhai, but also the people in Suozizhai have been poisoned. Even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not resist.

    Liu Heixiong and the people from Shitou Village originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but they didn't expect to capture Suozi Village so easily without casualties.

    Liu Heixiong looked at Qi Hengzhi, "I hope you are telling the truth, but even if you are telling lies, I am not afraid. You will definitely pay the price for telling lies. Now our people have fully taken over the lock  Fortress, we will be fully in control soon!"

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, "Then I wish for it!"

    Liu Yiyi led the people in Shitou Village to check various places in Suozi Village one by one, and informed everyone in Suozi Village that they were poisoned.

    If you want to survive, then work honestly; if you are disobedient and want to resist maliciously, then wait for death!

    Suozizhai men, women, old and young are all there.

    Among them, there are hundreds of old and weak women and children, half of which are adult women, and the rest are elderly old women and a dozen children.

    Zhao Pingan said these words loudly, his eyes were serious and stern, and he warned the dozens of strong young men in Suozizhai who were lying on the ground lying on the ground.

    Liu Yiyi took out a pen and paper, and began to register everyone's names and relationships.

    When seeing the situation of these grown women, Liu Yiyi secretly cursed in her heart that those bandits in Suozizhai were really insane.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1041 Poor Women

    ?

    These women were played by those bandits, life would be worse than death.

    Liu Yiyi's medical skills are excellent, and when she was counting the data, she could smell the smell from these women, which means she has contracted a disease.

    Some women have numb expressions, dull eyes, no interest in life, and wish to die.

    Some women were panic-stricken, with frightened faces, afraid of falling from one wolf's den to another tiger's den.

    Some women are beautiful and plump, looking at the young and middle-aged men in Shitou Village, their eyes seem to have small hooks.

    At first glance, he is restless in the world, and his behavior is dissolute.  They used to surround those men in Suozizhai, from whom they got protection, money and a good material life.

    Those middle-aged men were left to fourth uncle Zhao Ping'an, and Liu Yiyi took these women to the other side.

    They are all poor people, Liu Yiyi is now taking over these people, out of the instinct of a doctor, she wants to save these people.  Not only do I want to heal the bodies of these people, but I also want to enlighten these women to live well.

    Liu Yiyi said directly to these women: "Don't be afraid, we don't rob or kill people in Shitou Village. In our house, men usually farm the land, women spin and weave, and live a life of men farming and women weaving.  .

    However, Li Suozi from Suozizhai wanted to bring disaster to Shitouzhai.  Forced and helpless, we resisted, defeated Li Suozi and more than 300 of his minions, and executed them.  In the future, no one will persecute you, and no one will bully you, and I will treat your illness and restore your health.  "

    "Ah?" A pretty woman with a plump figure exclaimed, and looked at Liu Yiyi in disbelief, "The boss is dead? Why did he die?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at this woman, squinting her eyes slightly, "Yes, Li Suozi is dead, if you don't want her, I can send you on the road. The method is very simple, as long as I don't give you the antidote, after seven days, you  die too."

    When Tao Hong heard this, she trembled with fright. She had just regained some strength, but now she collapsed to the ground again like a deflated ball, "Dead, dead"

    When she was alive, she was the favorite of the head of the family, and she lived a good life without suffering much.  But the head of the family is dead, will she really work in farming and weaving in the future?

    When those numb-looking women heard Liu Yiyi's words, their eyes were a little excited, "Miss, I Is Li Suozi really dead? Are all those bastards really dead?"

    "It's dead, it's really dead, now our Shitou village has taken over Suozizhai." Liu Yiyi pointed to the guards on the sentry post not far away, and they were all dressed in Shitou village.

    "Hahahaha, God has eyes, and finally accepted those bastards." The woman with a numb expression was emotional at this moment, venting the resentment in her heart.

    In the woman's laughter, many people cried and laughed again.

    In the past, they always wanted to kill their enemies, but they were unsuccessful, and they were beaten to pieces, bullied and tortured.

    Now that the enemy is dead, they don't want to live anymore.

    It's just that they are so weak now that they don't even have the strength to bite their tongues to kill themselves.

    Liu Yiyi looked at these poor women and felt pity in her heart, "Don't think about the past. The enemy is dead, now start a new life. One must always look forward to see more different scenery.

    Our Shitou Village is like a paradise, and it will be the same when we manage Suozi Village in the future.  It is an honor to earn food with one's own hands.  Don't think about suicide all day long. If you die, you won't be able to see the good days when everyone is equal in the future.  "

    Although these women heard Liu Yiyi's words, they couldn't believe it and kept crying.

    It only took half a day to clean up Suozizhai.

    When Sun received the letter sent by Liu Heixiong, he immediately sent a dozen strong women to Suozizhai to help, and brought Liu Yiyi's usual large boxes there.  Here are the herbal medicines that Liu Yiyi usually accumulates, and bring them there to treat those women's illnesses.

    Although Sun also wanted to go, she firmly remembered what her husband and daughter said, and she must protect her son Chengzhi.

    Nothing is as important as children!

    These women arrived at Suozizhai in the afternoon, and Xiaolan was worried about Miss Liu Yiyi, so she followed them.

    "Miss, what do I need to do now?" Xiaolan looked around curiously, different from the simplicity of Shitou Village, it was a wooden and grass house.

    Most of the houses here are stone houses, which are tall and big. At first glance, they are richer than Shitou Village.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Open the box, there is medicine in it, follow my instructions.??The prescription began to boil the medicine, and gave these women a medicinal bath.  "

    Xiao Lan was taken aback, "Miss, are you going to treat these people?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "They are all poor people, leaving four aunts and aunts here to cook, and the others went to make medicine."

    There are dozens of women here, even the most beloved Tao Hong who used to be the head of the Suozizhai family. Although it is not serious, it is also sick.

    There are few wooden barrels on the mountain, so they cannot be soaked.

    Liu Yiyi had no choice but to give these women sitz baths.  Half a basin of potion was put in the basin, and these women were asked to sit in their respective basins.

    The woman who was originally lifeless, after sitting in these basins, found that the itching and hot flashes were no longer itchy, and it was quite comfortable.

    After soaking in the basin for a quarter of an hour, Liu Yiyi finally let them get up, and picked out the ointment from the porcelain bottle with a small piece of wood, and handed it to these women, "Smear it on, mix the ointment with the medicinal bath, and you will recover in a few days."  healthy."

    When all the women heard this, they choked up in a low voice, took the ointment, and hid behind the curtain to apply it. It really felt very comfortable.

    Originally they wanted to commit suicide, but when they saw the little girl in Shitou village in front of them, she actually treated them, treated them well, maybe they would not die, and they would live a stable life for a few days.

    Those who were looking for death and life have calmed down.

    Even Taohong, who was regretful before, no longer missed Li Suozi after taking a sitz bath and ointment to refresh her body.

    Li Suozi is dead, so it's useless to think about it.

    Now being able to cure diseases and being comfortable is the most important thing.

    As for men, as long as she looks good, as long as she is in good health, she will not be able to find any man she wants in the future!

    Taohong's mentality is obviously tougher than the average person.

    These women who came from Shitou Village felt even more distressed when they looked at these bullied women.  Hey, human life is worthless like a dog in troubled times, and a woman's life is even less valuable.

    Fortunately, under the enlightenment of the woman, these women gradually thought about it, and they were no longer as pale and lifeless as before.

    During dinner, Liu Yiyi came to look for Liu Heixiong.

    Liu Heixiong hurriedly took a chicken wing to his daughter, "Yiyi, if you like it, I'll give it to you."

    Liu Yiyi took it over and said with a smile, "Thank you, Daddy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1044 Eighteen Bends, Eighteen Peaks

    ?

    The action is very simple, Liu Chengzhi is a boy, he is very happy to learn from his sister.

    When Mrs. Sun was cooking, she looked at her son and daughter in the yard through the kitchen window from time to time, with the corners of her mouth turned up and her eyes gentle. Thinking of Liu Heixiong who was busy outside, she felt extremely sweet and happy.

    If there hadn't been that accident at the beginning, maybe she would still be tortured in the deep house compound, lonely until old age.

    Thinking about it this way, that frame-up was a blessing in disguise for her.

    She received such a blessing, had a husband who loved her, and a pair of such good sons.  Therefore, Sun hopes to do some good deeds through his own ability, and has been persuading Liu Heixiong not to do evil, let alone kill innocent people indiscriminately.

    Fortunately, Liu Heixiong has his own heart to discuss, and he is upright.  Although he was not handsome, he was also strong. He was a man who made her feel at ease during the day and could make her extremely happy at night.

    Although we encountered some hardships, fortunately, through everyone's efforts, we dealt with them together, and there was no danger.

    The daughter was favored by the old gods and sent high-yielding sweet potatoes and corn, which was also a gift from heaven to them. Therefore, Sun became more determined to do good deeds and do more good deeds.

    Mrs. Sun's cooking skills are good, and the meals she makes are especially delicious.  Liu Yiyi hadn't eaten such a delicious meal for several days, and little Liu Chengzhi's mouth was greasy too.

    Liu Chengzhi was playing Jiulianhuan in the house, while Liu Yiyi was chatting with his mother.

    "Mother, my father and I feel that since Li Suozi is dead, the name of the cottage, Suozizhai, is a little inappropriate." Liu Yiyi whispered to her mother about the village while eating the corn fruit made by her mother.  name.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yes, it is indeed inappropriate. What do you think is the appropriate name for the village?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Let my father think, my father said he couldn't think of a good name, let you think about it! In addition, my father and I thought of a business. After we control Suozizhai, plus the sphere of influence of our cottage  , we can control the road to the southwest"

    Before Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she was interrupted by Sun, "Yiyi, you don't want to rob, do you?"

    "Mom, I really think I'm a little bandit!" Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Why would she be treated as a bandit every time she said that?  tolls, and then escort the passing business travelers through this most complicated section of the road of more than 100 miles."

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she thought about it carefully, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her daughter was right, "This is a good idea. It's better than the previous method where we only robbed money and didn't want to die. At least it can guarantee the safety of business travelers. Those people think  If you want to pass safely, you are naturally willing to pay."

    "Not only that, but we can also do business with business travelers in the past, and let them sell us the salt, cloth and other things we need directly, or use them to pay tolls. In the future, I also want to build an inn in a suitable location and receive  The business trip in the past. We are serious about doing business, and in time, we will definitely be able to come like a cloud."

    Hearing this, Sun's expression was shocked, "Yiyi, you are so smart, with this way of thinking, after the world is stabilized, we can directly become good citizens instead of bandits."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi smiled, this is also the purpose of her and mother.

    Can be a good citizen, who wants to be a bandit?

    It's just that I have to!

    Mrs. Sun was very happy, thinking in her heart, planning to choose a good name for the new village.

    For a while, I really didn't think of a suitable name.

    Liu Yiyi took out the map, which was surveyed and drawn by her father in her spare time.

    Since you want to manage this place well, you need to understand these places well.

    Seeing the road down the mountain, it is winding, with a total of 18 major bends.

    Sun's eyes lit up, and he said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, the road here is called Shiba Bend, how about we name the new village Shiba Peak?"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Mother, do you mean these eighteen winding roads?"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yes, although I can choose a more elegant name, but I don't think it suits this place! After taking this name and announcing it to the public, I will announce to the world that this place hundreds of miles away belongs to us.  The sphere of influence of the cottage."

    After listening to it, Liu Yiyi felt that what her mother said made sense. It was one thing to have a nice name, but the meaning was the most important.

    "Then let's call it Eighteen Peaks!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's worthy of the name, and it's appropriate!"

    Liu Yiyi has already figured out which places are suitable for building an inn, and she will wait until her father settles down.??, although the inn cannot be built immediately, stones, wood, tiles and other things must be prepared.

    Wait until the spring of next year to start construction.

    A few days later, Liu Heixiong came back from Suozizhai, missing his family very much.

    Seeing his wife and daughter, Liu Heixiong was also very happy.

    When he learned that his wife had given Suozizhai a new name called Shibafeng, Liu Heixiong agreed with both hands, "This name is so simple and easy to remember, and it also has meaning! This time I came here to take you over.  Some people can manage the stockade and the surrounding fields and traps!"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "It's not easy to manage a power that is hundreds of miles away from Shibafeng! Now that the place has settled down and there is no major danger, we can bring everyone we trust."

    Liu Heixiong agreed, "Yunniang, you are right, there are still many difficulties, but we still have the strength now, especially the continuous crossbow bolts made by our daughter, which are very effective and powerful."

    After her parents had finished speaking, Liu Yiyi couldn't help but ask, "Daddy, did you see the former four masters of Suozizhai?"

    Liu Heixiong shook his head, "I haven't seen it. Qi Hengzhi said that this fourth master came and went without a trace, which is a bit mysterious. He usually doesn't mix with Li Suozi and others."

    "Let's build a new village, should we accept that person?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    Liu Heixiong thought for a moment, "Qi Hengzhi said that the fourth leader is not bad, and he didn't kill innocent people indiscriminately. If he comes back and is willing to abide by the rules of our Eighteen Peaks, we will promise him to stay here. If he is not willing to abide by the rules  , then I can only let him go."

    Mrs. Sun had heard people say that Suozizhai's Fourth Master had advanced martial arts, so she looked at Liu Heixiong with a little worry, "Can you beat Suozizhai's Fourth Master?"

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "I haven't compared it, I don't know! Recently, my mood has changed, and my martial arts have also improved! Even if I face that person, I think I can handle it."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, her eyes were firm, and her two small fists were tightly clenched, "Mother, and I! We can still use poison if we can't beat him. Anyway, I will never put Daddy in danger." (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1045 His wife is his life, more important than his life

    ?

    Liu Heixiong laughed loudly when he heard his daughter's words of protection, "That's right, what are you afraid of? My Yiyi family has various methods, and they are clever. When they encounter danger, they can also turn it into safety."

    Seeing that the father and daughter on the opposite side are so close, Sun smiled from the bottom of his heart and was very happy.

    Mrs. Sun arranged the affairs of Shitou Village, not only leaving some people to work here, but also leaving dozens of young and middle-aged people to guard the village and do some heavy work.

    In the past, they all thought that the head of the family, Black Bear, was a good person and treated people very well.

    Now they admire Liu Heixiong even more in their hearts, they are convinced of Liu Heixiong, and they are even afraid of Liu Heixiong.  Some time ago, all the people who ate inside and outside the stone village were executed.  None of the people from Suozizhai was left behind, and Liu Heixiong instantly became a person who was shocked and feared by everyone in Shitouzhai.

    Now that Liu Heixiong has occupied Suozizhai, he will move the village there soon. His power will grow and he will become even more powerful in the future.  They follow the head of the family, and they will definitely be able to eat and wear warm clothes, live a good life, and not be bullied.

    Normally, I don't think there are many things in the house, but when I moved, Sun found out that there are a lot of things.

    I can't bear to throw this, and I can't bear to throw that.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and looked at Sun, "Mother, I don't wear those little clothes anymore, you can give them to other children."

    Mrs. Sun hesitated, "I sewed these stitches one by one, and I can keep them for you in the future. Besides, when you have a younger sister in the future, you can still wear them for her."

    Liu Yiyi looked at those clothes, feeling warm in her heart. They were all stitched by her mother stitch by stitch, "The thread in the hands of the loving mother, and the clothes on the wanderer's body. Mom, thank you for being so kind to me.  Now, I can still have such good clothes to wear. I always remember my mother's hard work and care, and I will never forget it.

    However, if these clothes are stored for a long time, they will become unusable.  While I can still wear it now, I can give it to the little girls in other villages to wear it, and it can still play her role, otherwise, it will probably only end up being thrown away in the future.  "

    Some things really don't need to be saved.

    Feelings can be written down, but used things can be given to those who need them.

    Under the persuasion of her daughter, Sun agreed to give the things to other people.

    In this way, there were fewer things, Liu Heixiong took people to move together, and headed for Shibafeng in a mighty way.

    Arriving in the stockade, Liu Heixiong immediately decided and announced to everyone that he would not lock up the stockade in the future and call it Shibafeng.

    Qi Hengzhi had already tidied up the yard where Li Suozi used to live, even cleaned up the things inside, and replaced it with new ones, welcoming Liu Heixiong's family to live in.

    After Qi Hengzhi saw Mrs. Sun, he was slightly taken aback. No wonder that bastard Mo Zhicheng had been praising Liu Heixiong's daughter-in-law, Mrs. Sun, for being good-looking in front of Li Suozi.

    When I saw it today, it was really amazing.

    The skin is fair and the figure is graceful, even after giving birth to two children, it has not changed.  What is even more shocking is that Mrs. Sun's eyes are very beautiful, as bright as stars.  Liu Yiyi's appearance should follow Sun's, delicate and cute.

    In addition, Sun's charm is elegant, like a girl carefully cultivated by a wealthy family.

    Seeing Qi Hengzhi in a daze, Liu Heixiong was immediately unhappy. Thinking of Mo Wuyu, Wang Dahai and the head of Suozizhai all coveted his wife's beauty. Could it be that Qi Hengzhi is also a superficial and despicable villain?

    "Looking at it again will tear your eyeballs out." Liu Heixiong said angrily, he did not allow anyone to covet and hurt his wife.

    This is the woman he is willing to protect with his life, it is his life!  Even more important than his life!

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he showed embarrassment, and said in a dazed manner, "It's no wonder the head of the family, I just haven't seen a woman as beautiful as my wife. Thinking of what that bastard Mo Zhicheng said, it seems that what he said is worthy of the name."

    Qi Hengzhi said as he walked towards Mrs. Sun, and then bowed to salute, "Madam, I am Qi Hengzhi, and I will assist the head of the family to manage the Eighteenth Peak in the future. If you need anything in the future, you can ask someone to tell me.  As long as I can do it, I will do my best.”

    When Mrs. Sun heard Qi Hengzhi's words, he saw that Qi Hengzhi was quite open-minded, and his eyes were just looking at him, not disgusting, so he didn't hate Qi Hengzhi.

    Mrs. Sun smiled, and then said: "Second Master is very polite, and I will rest assured that you will assist the First Master in the future. We are new here, and we are not familiar with the Eighteen Peaks. We will ask the Second Master and the second younger siblings to give us some advice."

    Qi Hengzhi smiled, "Ma'am, I'm sorry. My wife is taking the children to work at home, and I'll let them come over to say hello to Madam later."

    Seeing Mrs. Sun a little tired, Qi HengzhiHe didn't stay long, so he said goodbye and left.

    The courtyard where Li Suozi lives is the largest courtyard in the entire Shibafeng, and it is a courtyard with three entrances.

    The front yard is the meeting hall, where important matters in the village will be discussed.  The courtyard at the back is the main courtyard, where Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun lived, and his son Liu Chengzhi was still young and lived next door to them.

    Liu Yiyi is in the inner courtyard and has an independent boudoir.

    Xiaolan also followed to take care of Liu Yiyi, and at the same time, she was able to study and practice martial arts with Liu Yiyi.

    In the evening, Qi Hengzhi brought his wife, Yu Shi, daughter Qi Shiyu, thirteen years old, and son Qi Duanyang, ten years old, together to greet Liu Heixiong and Sun Shi.

    Mrs. Yu was very scared. Up to now, their bodies had been poisoned, so they did not dare to neglect Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun, respectfully.

    "Ma'am, if you have any orders, just tell me." Mrs. Yu doesn't dare to offend Mrs. Sun now, but she is afraid of offending this family. If she doesn't give them the antidote, wouldn't she be dead?

    Liu Shi smiled and looked at Yu Shi, "Sister, don't worry, if there is someone you know, you will never be polite to her. Come, Yiyi, Chengzhi, these are the elder sister and elder brother of the second uncle's family."

    Liu Yiyi led her younger brother Liu Chengzhi and walked over, "Second aunt, sister and brother."

    Qi Shiyu took out two purses, one with small flowers embroidered on it, and the other with bamboo embroidered on it, and gave them to the siblings respectively, "This is the needlework I usually do. It's not fine, but it's barely usable. Sister and brother  Don't be disgusted."

    Liu Yiyi saw that the stitches of the purse were neat and tidy, showing that she put her heart into it, and the needlework was good, so she nodded, "Sister Shiyu, the purse is very beautiful, I like it very much, thank you."

    "It's beautiful, thank you sister Shiyu." Liu Chengzhi also thanked, after all, the beautiful big sister in front of him gave him a gift.  This purse looks good, but it is not as good-looking as the one made by my mother, but he is very smart and can't tell it.

    Liu Yiyi took out a small porcelain basin from her purse, and handed it to Qi Shiyu, "Sister Shiyu, if you give me a gift, then I will also give you a bottle of beauty cream, which I made from the medicinal materials I collected according to ancient prescriptions."  , can whiten the skin and lighten the spots." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1046 There Are Two Shrewd Ones at Home

    ?

    Qi Shiyu was taken aback for a moment, she is also a big girl now, and she usually buys some rouge and gouache at a high price.  Although I didn't like something made by a little girl, I didn't refuse it.

    Qi Shiyu thanked and said: "Thank you, Yiyi."

    Qi Duanyang came over, took out two wooden ponies and a wooden bird, and gave the pony to Liu Chengzhi and the bird to Liu Yiyi.

    Mrs. Sun also returned gifts for her daughter and son respectively. The meeting went smoothly and the conversation was very happy.

    The dinner is very rich, but the taste is not as good as Sun's, but this is a matter of the cook's craftsmanship. Sun is new here, so it's hard to say too much. Later, she went to the kitchen to discuss with the chef how to improve the taste.

    Among them, chili is an important seasoning.

    In the evening, Qi Hengzhi took people to drink with Liu Heixiong in the front yard, "Brother, now our village has been renamed Shibafeng, do you want to inform the other villages on the Qingfeng mountain range?"

    "Is it necessary?" Liu Heixiong thought for a while and hesitated.

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, the head of the family is a vulgar person, he doesn't care about these details, he can't help reminding, "It's necessary for the head of the family! Even if we don't notify them now, they will know, and then they will feel that you have not complied.  rule.

    The situation of annexing a village is not a novelty in the Qingfeng Mountains, but after annexing a village, if you want to stand up, you must be recognized by other villages.  "

    Liu Heixiong considered it carefully, but did not make a decision right away, and asked: "Which village is the closest to our Eighteen Peaks? How far is it?"

    Qi Hengzhi replied: "The nearest stockade to our Shiba Peak is called Heilang Village, about 50 miles away! They control the intersection to the south, because it is different from the intersection controlled by our Shiba Peak, so these years they can also  All is well!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong nodded, "Since they are all in peace, it proves that everyone recognizes their own territories! I come from Shitou Village, and the leaders of these villages look down on me.

    Even if I invite them, they probably won't come.  That being the case, why bother?  If they want to find trouble, I, Liu Heixiong, will not hesitate!  Soldiers come to block the water and cover them with soil, there is nothing to be afraid of!  "

    Hearing what Liu Heixiong said, Qi Hengzhi shook his head and smiled wryly, "Brother, your thinking is too simple! If there is only one Heilang village, that's fine. To the east, there are two larger villages. There are several others.  There are also directions! If there is a single village, we are not afraid! But if they unite, then we will be in danger!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong thought for a while, but still did not agree to invite people from other cottages.

    Liu Heixiong said: "This matter is not in a hurry. We have just settled down in Shiba Peak, and we will wait until everything is completely stabilized."

    Seeing Liu Heixiong say this, Qi Hengzhi did not continue to persuade him.

    Maybe Liu Heixiong doesn't believe him yet, so he doesn't accept his suggestion.

    But it doesn't matter, although Liu Heixiong is not shrewd, he has a shrewd wife at home.

    After Liu Heixiong returns, he will definitely discuss it with his wife, Mrs. Sun.

    The fact is the same, Liu Heixiong returned to the backyard after the banquet was over.

    Liu Yiyi has already boiled a pot of new wine and tea for Liu Heixiong, "Dad, drink tea! Don't drink it now. When you wake up tomorrow morning, your head will hurt!"

    Liu Heixiong smiled, very happy. Although he drank a lot today and his body was shaking a little, but when he came back and saw his wife and daughter, his heart was sweeter than drinking honey.

    Liu Heixiong took it and drank it up, and praised: "My daughter's hangover soup is really effective. After drinking it every time, my head doesn't hurt at all the next day!"

    Mrs. Sun took a towel and wiped Liu Heixiong's face, "You, drink as little as you can in the future, don't be brave!"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Don't worry, I have my sense of proportion! I am very relaxed in front of you, and I won't relax when I drink outside. I have always been sober and vigilant. If someone does something wrong, I will definitely be able to fight back."

    Liu Yiyi believes that if there is a black bear, Liu Heixiong could not do it before, but now it is easy.

    Mrs. Sun brought another bowl of water to Liu Heixiong, "The hangover tea is a bit bitter, please drink some more water!"

    Liu Heixiong drank a few more sips of water, smiled and thanked, "Thank you Yunniang."

    Sitting beside Liu Heixiong, Mrs. Sun asked, "What did you say at the banquet today? If you don't understand or can't make up your mind, you must speak up. The three of us can discuss it, and we can finally find a good solution."  !"

    Mrs. Sun knows Liu Heixiong.Such a shrewd person is too far behind.

    Although Qi Hengzhi looks good now, who knows what is going on inside Qi Hengzhi?

    Therefore, Mrs. Sun was worried that some black bears would suffer a dark loss, so she couldn't help reminding Liu Heixiong.

    When Liu Heixiong heard Sun's question, he thought of what Qi Hengzhi said at the banquet.

    "Not to mention, there is one thing I'm not sure about!" Liu Heixiong nodded, looking at his wife and daughter, "Qi Hengzhi said that he wanted to invite some of the village leaders in the surrounding area to come to the banquet, and specifically explained that our Shitou village has already annexed the lock  Zizhai, now renamed Shibafeng!

    He also said that this is the rule of the Tao. If I don't abide by it, it will definitely arouse the resentment of these masters.  If it's a single cottage, it's nothing to worry about; if they join forces and put pressure on the Eighteen Peaks together, it will bring us a lot of trouble.

    I originally thought that the soldiers would come to cover up the water and cover it with earth. Regardless of these things, as long as they come to make trouble, I will resist!  Qi Hengzhi and I didn't reach an agreement on this point, so I just want to hear your and Yiyi's suggestions.  "

    Hearing this, Sun and Liu Yiyi carefully considered.

    After a long time, Mrs. Sun said: "The head of the family, I think what Qi Hengzhi said is reasonable! Instead of waiting for these people to be dissatisfied with us, unite, come to put pressure on us, and deal with us together, why don't we take the initiative to invite these people to visit the ten  Eight Peaks!

    Not only that, but we have to show off our force to let these people know that we are not easy to mess with!  Knowing that we are hard stubbles and can't get anything good from our side, those bandits will naturally not seek trouble for nothing, nor will they ask for hardship, thankless, but steal chickens and lose money.  "

    Liu Yiyi also agrees with mother's words very much, "Dad, I heard mother say something before, don't be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it! We can capture Suozizhai and occupy Suozizhai, which is enough to prove our strength!

    It's just that those people haven't seen it with their own eyes, and they are always lucky, thinking that we are lucky!  Invite them over, we are prepared, not afraid of their use of means!  Let them see our new weapons, and see how powerful those poisons are, and they will know how powerful we are.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1047 It's Worth Using Despicable Means

    ?

    Seeing that his wife and daughter both agreed, Liu Heixiong smiled brightly, "At first I thought it was troublesome, but I am as simple as I can, and I don't want to be complicated at all, but there are some things that cannot be handled simply. Since you all feel that it is better to invite those people over  It’s a good deal, then let’s do it like this! When I see Qi Hengzhi tomorrow, I’ll tell him about it!”

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Since we have to do it, don't be in a hurry, we must be fully prepared!"

    Liu Heixiong responded, "Don't worry, I know it well!"

    Liu Yiyi returned to the room, did not rest, lit the lamp, found a pen and paper, and wrote down some methods to train the young and middle-aged men in the village to show the power of the Eighteen Peaks.

    First of all, prepare a spear team of seven to forty-nine people, and then proceed to a broadsword team of seven to forty-nine people.

    Secondly, use bows and crossbows to shoot at close range. Since it is a drill, it is natural not to shoot people. When the time comes, people will catch a few pigs or sheep, use them as targets, and shoot them.

    Not only is it fast, but it also shoots continuously, and there is poison on it to ensure that these pigs and sheep can die within a few breaths.

    Finally, you can accept the challenge of other cottages.

    Liu Heixiong is the head of the family and the backbone of a village. Let him play, it seems that the people below have no skills, but other people's martial arts are good for group fights, but not for one-on-one fights.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi decided to take the golden sword and fight for her father that day.

    She said that her martial arts were taught by her father, and even she couldn't beat her, so she was not qualified to challenge her father.

    Liu Yiyi thought of so much for the time being, and will discuss it with her parents tomorrow.

    When she woke up the next morning, Liu Yiyi hurriedly washed up, ran to her mother, and had breakfast with her family.

    On the table are side dishes, rice porridge, and big white buns filled with fresh pork.  These Eighteen Peaks are really rich and can eat fresh meat every day.

    In the past, they lived in Shitou Village, even if they lived a good life and had enough to eat, they still couldn't eat meat every day.

    When they eat, there is no rule of not talking when eating or sleeping, they talk while eating.

    Liu Yiyi took out the expressions of showing the value of force written last night, and explained them to her parents one by one.

    Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun thought about it carefully, feeling refreshed.

    Mrs. Sun raised her head, looked at her daughter, and praised: "Yiyi, your idea is really good! But, in the end, you will play against those people, are you sure?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, with a confident expression, "I can only say that Daddy can't beat me. If I can't even beat him, no one in our village can beat him."

    Hearing her daughter's words, Liu Heixiong felt proud, "Although Yiyi is young, she is really talented in learning martial arts and she learns very fast. Her golden sword manual is faster than mine. If Yiyi tries her best to follow  I'm fighting, I really can't beat Yiyi."

    Liu Heixiong sighed in his heart more than once, the Golden Knife Book and the Golden Sword Book are the best martial arts cheats, combined with medicinal baths, the progress is rapid and rapid.

    Now he can calmly gather the eighteen peaks, which has a lot to do with his martial arts.

    Mrs. Sun understands Liu Heixiong's martial arts to a very high level, her daughter is better than her husband, so she should be even better.

    Sun nodded, "Yiyi, are you sure?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, then lowered her voice, and whispered: "If the opponent is very powerful and I can't beat him, I can poison him to weaken the opponent's strength, and I can take the opportunity to win.

    ? Although doing so may be invincible, but as long as we can live a stable life in Shibafeng and prevent those bandits from the cottage from provoking us, I think it is worthwhile to use some despicable means.  "

    Sun and Liu Heixiong, who were still a little worried at first, finally felt relieved after hearing what their daughter said, "As long as we can win, we can use some means. But, we must not kill people."

    "Don't worry, mother, I do things properly." Liu Yiyi replied with confidence, "The medicinal powder I prepared is colorless and odorless, it will only excite people's strength, and will not kill people. Besides, my martial arts are not weak  , I don’t necessarily lose. If I can handle it with ease, the medicine powder won’t be needed.”

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Okay, this method is good."

    After dinner, Liu Heixiong found Qi Hengzhi who was settling accounts, "Hengzhi, I discussed with my wife yesterday, and I think your consideration is reasonable. We can't passively wait for others to come to the door, but should take the initiative to let them come to the door.  "

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he knew it would be like this.

    Liu Heixiong, Kong Wu is powerful, and can fight wars, but he is not very good at these things, and he is a bit lazy.I like trouble.

    Now that Madam thinks it is necessary, Liu Heixiong will be willing to do it.

    It seems that if there is something to do in the future, I need to discuss it with my wife first, and then discuss it with the head of the family.  It would be even better if Madam is willing to discuss it with the head of the family.

    Qi Hengzhi was very happy that Liu Heixiong was able to accept other people's suggestions instead of going his own way, "I'll write a post to them right now. With the strength of the big boss, we will definitely make those people look up to us."

    Liu Heixiong took out a piece of paper that had been transcribed, and handed it to Qi Hengzhi, "Don't worry, I still have something to do here, this is my plan. If you think it's feasible, then I'll start training the brothers below,  Prepare for the contest."

    Qi Hengzhi did not expect Liu Heixiong to be so fully prepared. Of course, it is also possible that Liu Heixiong did not prepare it, but his wife and miss, and the head of the family just copied it.

    After Qi Hengzhi read it word by word, he was very shocked, "Brother, I can understand the array of spears and knives prepared earlier, and Shitou village wiped out so many people brought by Li Suozi before, and those people had weapons on them.  Can be put to good use.

    In addition, the Liannu Poison Arrow is also a great weapon for you to win by surprise. I can understand it, and use it to increase their knowledge.  But in the final competition, can't we find people in such a big village?  You actually agreed to let Yiyi go to the challenge!  I really can't imagine, after all, Yiyi is only a six-year-old child!  "

    Liu Heixiong smiled, with a confident expression, "Hengzhi, my daughter's martial arts is higher than mine. I feel more at ease when she goes to fight. My daughter will definitely win, but others may not. If so, why don't I let Yiyi fight?"  ?”

    "Ah?" Qi Hengzhi couldn't believe it, he hesitated a few times, unable to speak, "Brother, you, you are not joking, are you?"

    Seeing Qi Hengzhi's doubts, Liu Heixiong frowned, showing displeasure, "This is a matter of life and death in Shibafeng Village, how could I be joking? Yiyi's martial arts are indeed higher than mine, and she will definitely win if she makes a move."

    Ordinary people despise children, underestimate the enemy, and are defeated in the end.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1048 The establishment of a new dynasty, light corvee and thin Fu

    ?

    Seeing that Liu Heixiong was so determined, Qi Hengzhi chose to trust Liu Heixiong. This is not a person who can lie, nor is he a person who takes his daughter's life seriously.

    "Boss, since you have a plan here, then follow your plan." Qi Hengzhi said, looking at Liu Heixiong, "Practice early, not only can you train the young and middle-aged men in the cottage, but you can also practice kung fu, presumably those boys  They must be very happy."

    Liu Heixion nodded, "I'm in charge of the sword training, and I'll leave everything in the village to you. Hengzhi, don't disappoint my trust in you. I, Liu Heixiong, are not shrewd or sophisticated, but I don't want to be expected by others."  Hope. If you cheat once, there will be countless times. I will never forgive you. I hope you can live a good life with me instead of killing each other."

    Qi Hengzhi was a little moved, but also looking forward to it.

    Still the same sentence, if there is a peaceful life, who wants to be a bandit?

    They are considered refugees now, without household registration. In the future, their children will not be able to study and test their achievements.

    Although it is hard work, it is better than safety.

    "Okay, master, I also want to live a life like this." Qi Hengzhi replied, "I heard that after these years of chaos outside, it seems that a new dynasty has been established now. If there is a chance, the new emperor ascends the throne, maybe we can wait until  Chance for amnesty.

    In addition, in order to stabilize the situation, the new dynasty often lightly pays and pays lightly. We may really be able to have the status of good citizens in the future and live a good life of walking freely.  "

    Liu Heixiong was surprised, "Hengzhi, where did you know that?"

    "Last time, Li Suozi robbed a caravan. The ropes of this caravan were made big. They traveled from the capital to the Central Plains, and then came here. I heard some news from outside." Qi Hengzhi replied.

    Liu Heixiong thought of the dark world in the past, the world was in chaos, people were devastated, natural disasters were rampant, and starvation was everywhere.

    The imperial court is fatuous, the officials are greedy, they oppress the people, and the people live in dire straits.

    Many people raised poles and rebelled, proclaiming themselves kings and rebelling.

    Liu Heixiong knows what he is capable of. Although he has a lot of strength, he is not smart. If he rebels with those people, he will only be able to charge forward, and he will die before the rebellion succeeds.

    Although he is not afraid of death, he does not want to be cannon fodder and die like this.

    ?Parents held hands before dying, entreating them earnestly, to find a good place, marry a wife and have children, and settle down.

    Although later by chance, he became a bandit, settled down on the mountain, married a wife and had children, but it can be regarded as fulfilling the orders of his parents.

    Now after so many years, and many years of chaos outside, the establishment of a new dynasty and the restoration of the status of good people are just around the corner.

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "In the future, if we have a chance, let's find out more about the outside world. In addition, I discussed with you before that we now control more than 100 miles around the Eighteenth Peak, which is the main traffic route leading to the southwest.

    All the business travelers we used to come and go were robbed by the original Suozizhai, and we Shibafeng are not interested in this.  Now we have a new way, we can escort these caravans safely in and out of this place with a radius of one hundred miles, as long as they pay a small amount of money, we will never touch their people and their things.  "

    Hearing this, Qi Hengzhi felt that Liu Heixiong's idea was very good, "Brother, this operation was done properly. It won't hurt people's lives, it won't hurt the peace of the world. If our reputation can be spread, there must be many business travelers passing by. We can escort  They, make sure they are safe and sound, we can inherit the family, these people can also save their lives and keep their goods, so naturally they are very happy."

    "My wife also agrees very much!" Liu Heixiong smiled, "There is a flat valley behind the Shibafeng Village, where food can be grown or other things can be grown! There are many places on the roadside below the village that are suitable for building inns.  It can be used for business travel. There are still many development opportunities in the future, so Heng Zhi, don't worry, you will be busy later."

    Qi Hengzhi was passionately told by Liu Heixiong that it was his dream to make money without killing people.

    Now that Liu Heixiong is the head of the family, he no longer has to suffer while enjoying the looted supplies.

    Qi Hengzhi continued to be in charge of the general affairs of the Shibafeng Village, and Liu Heixiong was responsible for training the young and middle-aged men in the village. It was not until half a month later that the results were good, so Qi Hengzhi was asked to post posts to those villages.

    The nearby village had already heard that Shitou village had taken over Suozi village. Li Suozi and the more than 300 people who raided Shitou village only escaped a few people, and all the others died.

    In their hearts, Shitou Village is deep in the mountains, and the number of robberies is very small. Instead, they are farming and self-sufficient.It exists like a little sheep.

    The reason why Shitou Village has not been captured for so many years is entirely because the people there are too docile, and there is no money deep in the mountains, so it is no good to capture it.

    Now I suddenly heard that Little Sheep actually opened his mouth and ate such a cold-blooded and murderous tough bone like Suozizhai, which made them very curious about Shitouzhai.

    Being able to kill more than 300 people in Suozizhai in one fell swoop is definitely not accidental, let alone luck, there must be abilities and strengths they don't know.

    They went to investigate and found that apart from what they knew before, they couldn't find anything else, which made these people marvel at Liu Heixiong's imperial methods.

    After receiving the post, the big bosses of the various cottages went to the younger brothers to discuss it.  Everyone was too curious about Shitou Village, since the other party dared to invite them in a fair manner, they naturally came prepared.

    Now Stone Village and Suozi Village are merged and renamed Shibafeng Village.

    If you don't go, you will be looked down upon by Shitouzhai; if you go, you are afraid of being cheated.

    Finally, after discussing the matter, bring more people over and make full preparations for the banquet. At the same time, check the strength of Shibafeng Village.

    The Eighteen Peaks Village has been prepared for a long time. At the intersection at the foot of the mountain, a resting place for cattle, horses and entourage has been set up, and someone will lead them up the mountain.

    People from other cottages came here, not empty-handed, but brought gifts to the door.

    Qi Hengzhi personally greeted him at the entrance of the station, "Master Xu, Mr. Sun, please come inside"

    "Second master, it's only been less than a year, we met again and things are different, this scene is very embarrassing." Xu Da master is a self-proclaimed scholar, so he always drops his book bags when he talks, and he is also noble and disdainful  With a bunch of rough people.

    Inside and outside the words, Qi Hengzhi was also satirizing Qi Hengzhi, who was replaced by a big boss, but he was still calm and composed.

    Qi Hengzhi smiled, cupped his hands and said: "People go to high places, and water flows to low places. This is human nature. A wise man is a wise man who knows the current affairs.

    The previous head of Li had already paid a heavy price for what he had done.  Xu Da is the head of the family, and he is also a master if he can go to this day.  Brother, I still have to learn from Master Xu.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1049 Come to fight if you don't accept it!

    ?

    The head of the Xu family originally wanted to run on Qi Hengzhi, but he didn't expect to be run on by Qi Hengzhi. He smiled and said, "Hehe, let's see how high you can go if you go high."

    "The Master Xu must wait and see, and he will definitely not make your trip worthwhile." Qi Hengzhi said politely, "Please come inside, please come inside, don't stand outside."

    Arriving outside the hall, there stood a burly, tall and strong man.

    The members of Mr. Xu's family and Mr. Sun's family did not know Liu Heixiong. After all, Liu Heixiong led people to plant the land, and the one who robbed them was not the same person.

    Usually there is a visit to the stockade, and Liu Heixiong is not brought along.

    Qi Hengzhi introduced, "Xu Da is the master, Sun Da is the master, and this is our master, Liu Heixiong."

    Hearing Qi Hengzhi's introduction, Liu Heixiong clasped his hands and said, "The two elder brothers came from afar for the banquet. I, Liu, am very grateful. I will treat you well today, and I will never get drunk."

    "Master Liu is being polite." Mr. Xu is tall, but also very thin. In front of Liu Heixiong, he has no imposing manner.

    The head of the Sun family is strong, but he is short. He usually smiles casually and looks fierce, but he can't be seen in front of Liu Heixiong.

    In order to make these people feel the coercion, Liu Heixiong's aura is scattered and very powerful.

    After exchanging pleasantries, each other had a solid understanding, and under the leadership of Liu Heixiong, they went to sit inside.

    Afterwards, Qi Hengzhi brought in a few other heads of the cottage, some of them were big heads, some sent their brothers over, and some even sent people to send things directly as congratulatory gifts, but no decent heads were sent.  come over.

    There are even more people who didn't come and didn't send anything.  It can be seen that he doesn't like Shibafeng Village, and he doesn't want to associate with Shibafeng Village.

    Liu Heixiong's purpose this time is not to associate with these cottages at all, but to show his own strength, deter these cottages, and don't make any attempts at Shibafeng Village.

    It doesn't matter if you don't come, and Liu Heixiong doesn't care either.

    Liu Heixiong and Qi Hengzhi entertained these people with Zhao Pingan, the third master.

    Drinking and eating meat, lively and lively.

    Qi Hengzhi stood up and raised his glass and said: "It is our honor that the seven masters have come to our Shibafeng village. We not only prepared good wine and food, but also prepared a martial arts performance. Thank you for your support."

    Master Xu smiled, he had been very curious for a long time, but they couldn't find any news here.

    Now there is an opportunity to witness it, and no one wants to miss it.

    Master Xu said with a smile: "I also want to see how powerful Shibafeng Village is."

    Everyone quickly agreed!

    Liu Heixiong laughed loudly, "Since you are so curious, I'd rather be respectful than obedient, and let them try their best to demonstrate the highest momentum and strength."

    Liu Heixiong clapped his hands vigorously, and in a short while, there were seven or forty-nine middle-aged men standing in the yard with big knives.

    Tall and healthy, he walks vigorously, and the big knife in his hand is shining brightly under the sunlight.

    Liu Heixiong said with a smile: "Practice well, you will be able to impress the masters, and I will reward you later!"

    "Yes!" Everyone quickly responded in unison.

    Liu Heixiong was very satisfied with the training results of the past half month, and nodded, "Okay, you can start now!"

    Standing in the square below, one of the men with a loud voice shouted, "Kill!"

    The people below not only shouted, but also practiced together, "Kill!"

    The sound shook the sky, the ground shook, and the momentum was huge.

    Understand that those casual bandit leaders didn't take it seriously at all.

    However, the shocking shouts and the neat movements of swinging the knife were natural and powerful, and the pressure was overwhelming.

    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man continued to shout, "Kill!"

    Make an action after shouting, and the people below also complete the second action together.

    Several times and three times, everyone was stunned by the execution ability shown.

    After all the fighting actions were completed, these people gathered together, turned around and left together.

    Qi Hengzhiyuan smiled and looked at the serious people, "Everyone, what do you think?"

    The head of the Xu family finally regained his composure, nodded, and praised: "No wonder Shitou Village can be easily controlled. The original lock was only seen today, so I understand! I, Xu, admire the head of the Liu family!"

    "I, Mr. Sun, feel ashamed of myself!" Everyone, Sun Da, also said hastily.

    Other facesHis face changed slightly, but he didn't speak.

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "We not only have sword formations, but also spear formations. Second brother, let them continue to practice and let the masters give pointers!"

    Just now dozens of people practiced sword skills together, and now dozens of people practice spear together.

    The sound is loud, the actions are effective and powerful.

    The poisonous arrows of the repeated crossbow in the back can hit the target at a distance of 30 meters.

    A big fat pig was hit by an arrow, and within a few breaths, it died.

    Such a shocking picture shocked everyone, and felt that the Eighteen Peaks Village was unfathomable.

    There are not only young and middle-aged men with high martial arts skills in Shibafeng Village, but also such mysterious, effective and poisonous arrows.

    No wonder Li Suozi led so many people to attack Shishizhai, but never returned, and even folded himself in.

    It is impossible for any of them to end better than Li Suozi.

    Liu Yiyi came to the hall with her golden sword on her back, cupped her hands and looked at the crowd, "Little girl Liu Yiyi, I'm here to ask the elders about martial arts, please teach me!"

    Although Liu Yiyi is taller than the average person, she is not as tall as the golden sword behind her.  Such a delicate little person actually stood up and challenged everyone.

    Some people were not convinced, and looked at Liu Heixiong, "Liu Da is the head of the family, this is where we adults talk, how can we let a child come over? It's still a girl, so it's not too bad luck."

    Not only the head of the Huanghu Village thinks so, but so do other people.  In the eyes of these bandits, women are playthings, not worth mentioning, let alone being elegant.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "If you want to fight, hit it, if you don't fight, don't compare. Don't look at me as a woman, if you have the ability, come out and let's compete."

    "I didn't want to be as knowledgeable as a hairy girl like you, but I didn't expect you to push your nose." Huang Hu said angrily, feeling that the little girl in front of him was too arrogant.  Even Liu Heixiong's daughter, he didn't want to give face.

    Liu Heixiong's knife formation, spear formation, and crossbow formation just now have shocked them and even scared them.  Now let a little girl out and humiliate them?

    He is not convinced!

    Liu Heixiong frowned, seeing that other people looked down on his daughter, he immediately became furious, let these people increase their knowledge today!

    What does it mean to say that a woman does not give way to a man!

    What is strength crushing!

    Liu Heixiong smiled and said: "My daughter never comes back. My daughter's strength will let you know that she is qualified to stand here. Huang Hu, since you are not convinced, then try." (Remember the website address  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1050 The king asked me to patrol the mountains, I will walk the world

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/143739/1493079.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor: https://m./read/143739/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapters of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor Lin Xi, Full text of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor txt download, Free reading of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor Lin Xi

    <a href="https://m./author/Linxi.html" title="Linxi">Linxi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="https:/  //read/143739/">Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1051 Your name is Shen Bingsong, is there anyone in your family named Shen Bingzhu?

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile, "The process of patrolling the mountains is very boring. Teaching them to sing a song while patrolling the mountains is very interesting. It won't take a nap, and at the same time it can deter those who have other plans. It's a lot of success, He Le  Why not?"

    Xiaolan was dubious, but this song is very nice, and she can sing it very well.

    So from this day on, the person in charge of patrolling the mountain began to sing this song.

    The village is very boring. They usually have to work in Shibafeng Village, so there is very little time for entertainment.

    With this song, everyone also finds it interesting and likes to sing it.

    Sometimes they compete with each other to see who can sing well.

    Some people are more cheerful, and they actually sing and dance at the same time, which is quite funny.

    On the day when the mountain was covered by heavy snow, Liu Yiyi was roasting the brazier, and kept looking at the roasted sweet potatoes in the brazier, "Is it still not good? It's so fragrant and sweet, my mouth is watering!"

    The kid Liu Chengzhi also squatted by the brazier, swallowing, "Mother, you said you have to wait!"

    Mrs. Sun, who was doing needlework, saw that her daughter and son wanted to eat roasted sweet potatoes very much. She put down the needle and thread in her hand, walked over, pulled the charcoal off the top, and turned out the roasted black sweet potatoes.

    Clean up the ash outside, peel off the outer skin, and the golden yellow sweet potato flesh is exposed.

    ? Sweet, soft and waxy, fragrant and tangy.

    Mrs. Sun broke it open and gave half to her daughter and half to her son, "I can only eat this, I can't eat more, and I have dinner later!"

    "Understood, mother!" Liu Chengzhi said crisply, and couldn't wait to take a bite. His teeth were grinning from the heat, but he couldn't bear to spit it out.

    Liu Yiyi kissed some sweet potatoes to her mother with a small spoon, "Mother, you can eat it too, it's delicious."

    Mrs. Sun opened her mouth, took the spoon handed over by her daughter, and ate the sweet potato in the spoon, "Mmm, it's delicious."

    Eat in your mouth, sweet in your heart.

    Just at this time, Xiaolan hurried over from outside, "Miss, it's not good, a man in black came up ahead, and he actually started fighting with the boss."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi and Sun were all taken aback, "Who is it? Are you here to ask for trouble?"

    Xiao Lan shook her head, "I don't know, anyway, I have been fighting with the head of the family for half an hour, and the outcome is not yet decided. After I heard about it, I hurried over to report. Miss, do we want to go and have a look?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I'm going to have a look. Mom, you and your brother are waiting for news from me in the backyard."

    Liu Yiyi stood up, Xiaolan quickly took the cloak and cloak from the shelf, and put it on for Liu Yiyi.

    Although Mrs. Sun is also very curious, it is not suitable for her to go, and she is also bringing a child, which is even more inconvenient, "Yiyi, then go and have a look, don't let you suffer, and don't let your father suffer."

    "Understood, mother." Liu Yiyi replied, walking hurriedly.

    Soon in the front yard, Liu Heixiong was confronting a young man with a pair of knives with a golden knife.  Liu Yiyi saw the fight between the two, although it was very fierce, and most people would not be able to tell the outcome, but Liu Yiyi had experience, and at this time she was sure that the man in black was not her father's opponent.

    In this case, Liu Yiyi is not worried about Liu Heixiong anymore.

    About a quarter of an hour later, the double knives in the hands of the man in black fell to the ground, and a big knife was hung around his neck.

    That knife is Liu Heixiong's golden knife!

    Liu Heixiong looked at the young man in black and admired him, "Are you convinced now?"

    "Submitted!" The young man in black replied, picking up his two knives from the ground.

    "Then are you willing to stay? If you don't want to, I won't force it." Liu Heixiong asked.

    My good daughter said, you must convince others with virtue!

    Qi Hengzhi looked at the man in black, "Bingsong, didn't you also dislike Li Suozi's actions before? The head of Liu Da is different from Li Suozi. You are homeless, so you stay in the village. We will  No robbery, because we have thought of other ways to earn money."

    Liu Yiyi went around and saw the man in black's face clearly, and was stunned.

    Sword-browed and star-eyed, with a stern expression, and a three-inch scar on the left cheek, adding a bit of mystery to him.

    Isn't this Shen Bingzhu?

    The young man in black also saw Liu Yiyi at this time, but he was a little surprised. He felt that this little girl was really pretty and courageous, so she wasn't afraid of him.

    Liu Yiyi knew Shen Bingzhu quite well, and this person's eyes were not familiar to Liu Yiyi.

    When traveling through the Qing Dynasty, from Kangxi to the elder brother, the prince and other elder brothers all looked alike, so??A brother looks the same.  Now seeing a person who looks similar to Shen Bingzhu but has wrong eyes, Liu Yiyi doesn't dare to recognize him rashly.

    "Heavenly King Gedihu?"

    The man in black frowned, and looked at Liu Yiyi inexplicably, "Are you going to match me?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi hesitated. There are only two possibilities. This is not Shen Bingzhu, or Shen Bingzhu has not recovered his memory yet, "No, I was just joking. I  It's Liu Yiyi, what's your name?"

    Qi Hengzhi answered for the man in black: "Is this Shen Bingsong, the fourth head of Suozizhai?"

    Liu Yiyi, who was a little lost at first, was immediately alert when Qi Hengzhi introduced the name of the man in black, her eyes were burning, and she looked at the man in black, "Your name is Shen Bingsong? Then is there someone named Shen Bing in your family?"  Bamboo?"

    "Huh!" The man in black had a calm expression, but when he heard the word "Shen Bingzhu", he suddenly became angry, "No!"

    There is no negation of three hundred taels of silver here, then there is it!

    Although there are many people with the same name and surname, Liu Yiyi feels that there are not many brothers with the same name and surname who look alike, and she soon found Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Heixiong saw that Shen Bingsong was very rude to his daughter, even if he was willing to recruit people with high martial arts skills, he was not happy that someone neglected his daughter, "Shen Bingsong, this is my daughter, please be more polite.

    Still the same sentence, if you want to stay in Shibafeng Village, you can stay, but you must abide by the rules of my Shibafeng Village.  If you don't want to stay here, I'll give you some money, and you can go down the mountain now, and we can get together and break up, and we can't resolve the enmity.  "

    Qi Hengzhi was nervous and didn't want to let Shen Bingsong leave, but this fourth brother is upright and can't speak, and he offends people with just a word.

    Liu Yiyi still wants to find Shen Bingzhu's whereabouts through Shen Bingsong, of course Shen Bingsong can't just leave so easily.  Even if he leaves, he must find a way to get him to reveal Shen Bingzhu's whereabouts.

    "Father, Fourth Uncle was playing with me." Liu Yiyi hurriedly pleaded, "Fourth Uncle, Second Uncle has joined us now. Why don't you want to join us? I think we are much better than Li Suozi and others, and we are worth your money.  join in."

    Fourth Uncle?

    The man in black looked at the female doll who was only as tall as his thigh, and felt a huge change from this female doll, which seemed familiar.

    The sky is big and the earth is big, there is no place for him to stay, otherwise he wouldn't be living here and become a bandit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1052 Shen Bingsong is a little depressed!

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/143739/1493081.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor: https://m./read/143739/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapters of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor Lin Xi, Full text of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor txt download, Free reading of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor Lin Xi

    <a href="https://m./author/Linxi.html" title="Linxi">Linxi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="https:/  //read/143739/">Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1053 Resisting the question

    Liu Yiyi was a little guilty when she saw Shen Bingsong's dark eyes, but Liu Yiyi always said and acted like a loser, she replied forcefully: "Because your name is Shen Bingsong, Songzhu, aren't you together? Do you have a brother or  My younger brother must be called Shen Bingzhu. Isn't it?"

    Shen Bingsong raised his eyebrows again and looked at Liu Yiyi. How could this little girl be so forceful?

    The fact is the same!

    Shen Bingsong asked with a half-smile, "Is that so? But you were right. I do have a brother named Shen Bingzhu."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was excited, and finally found news about Shen Bingzhu, "Fourth Uncle, you really have a brother named Shen Bingzhu, does he look as good-looking as you?"

    Shen Bingsong smiled, "Play a game, and only answer one question. I have already answered it just now, and I don't want to answer the second question you asked, unless"

    At the critical moment, there is no more text!

    Liu Yiyi was in a hurry, "Fourth Uncle, please speak carefully! Unless what?"

    Liu Heixiong frowned, feeling that her daughter was different today, "Yiyi, don't mess around. It's your fourth uncle's family business. If he doesn't say it, you can't force him to say it."

    As a bandit, everyone has a past that they don't want to talk about.

    Qi Hengzhi is also very puzzled, why is Liu Yiyi interested in the life experience and family of the fourth child?

    "Unless there is one question per game." Shen Bingsong replied, looking at Liu Yiyi, "Would you like to?"

    Looking for abuse?

    Naturally, Liu Yiyi would not refuse such a request, and she would also look at the beauty of an adult.

    "Okay, shall we fight now?" Liu Yiyi was eager to try. She has been in this world for six years and has always wanted to find Shen Bingzhu's whereabouts.  Will easily let go.

    Even if others don't understand, Liu Yiyi will have no scruples.

    She misses Shen Bingzhu, really misses it very much!

    Shen Bingsong shook his head, "I've been abused twice today, I don't want to fight anymore, I have to go back and study which of my moves is wrong, and then think about the moves to deal with, and fight again later!"

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was disappointed, "How long will it be?"

    Shen Bingsong couldn't help but want to tease this lively and lovely little girl, turned around and left, "When I figure it out, I'll come and call you."

    Liu Yiyi chased after him, "Fourth Uncle, I can give you some pointers, you can figure it out right away."

    "No, the effect will be good if you figure it out yourself." Shen Bingsong refused, but the corners of his mouth turned up, and he was snickering again.

    "Hey, hey, fourth uncle, you have to be smarter, figure it out quickly!" Liu Yiyi had a bitter face, if it wasn't for the fact that Shen Bingsong had become the fourth head of Shibafengzhai, she would have threatened and lured her a long time ago.  Tiger stool chili water, interrogated.

    But Shen Bingsong had already left, and returned to his yard in the stockade.

    Although Qi Hengzhi was puzzled, he was embarrassed to ask more questions.

    After Qi Hengzhi left, Liu Heixiong couldn't help asking: "Yiyi, why are you asking about Shen Bingsong's life experience? Maybe he has difficulties and it's not convenient to tell, so don't ask.

    We only need to know that this person has a good character. As for the others, if they can be reduced to being bandits, their fortunes must not be much better.  You keep asking, it's like exposing someone's scars.  It's not good to do this.  "

    Liu Yiyi couldn't explain the real reason, she really wanted to find Shen Bingzhu.

    "Well, I'm just curious." Liu Yiyi replied, "Since it's unreasonable, then I won't ask."

    Forget it, all of Shen Bingsong appeared, and Shen Bingsong also admitted that he had a brother named Shen Bingzhu.  Obtaining such clues is not without any gains.

    Shen Bingsong is nearby, so can Shen Bingzhu be far away?

    After several days, Shen Bingsong did not show up.

    Liu Yiyi was a little anxious at the beginning, but getting on the pole was not a business, so she resisted asking, and waited for Shen Bingsong to come to her door.

    Shen Bingsong waited for a few days, but unexpectedly, that hairy girl Liu Yiyi didn't come over.

    Shen Bingsong was able to hold his breath at first, but soon he couldn't hold his breath, because he couldn't figure out some moves, and couldn't solve Liu Yiyi's moves.

    Working behind closed doors for a few days, Shen Bingsong got nothing and felt depressed.  This state is not good, not only can't improve, but also affects his mood of martial arts.

    "No more practice." Shen Bingsong washed up, put on clean clothes, and finally came out of his yard willingly.

    It was snowing outside, Liu Yiyi was dressed like a round ball, with a fox fur ball tied on her head, like a ghostThe little fox in the house was playing in the yard, dodging the snowball thrown by Liu Chengzhi.

    Xiaolan also threw snowballs at Liu Yiyi, and when Liu Yiyi dodged, she would also grab snowballs from the ground and throw them at Xiaolan and Liu Chengzhi.  Cheerful laughter spread far and wide.

    What kind of girl has such advanced martial arts at the tender age of six?  What kind of genius is this?

    Shen Bingsong stood not far away, watching these children playing.

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingsong and didn't come over. Although she really wanted to know Shen Bingzhu's whereabouts, she couldn't be too proactive and make Shen Bingsong self-righteous, let alone make her parents think that she paid too much attention to Shen Bingsong or that she had never met  Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi squeezed a snow dumpling, and threw it directly when Shen Bingsong was not paying attention.

    The speed was very fast, Shen Bingsong regained his composure, and immediately turned his head to avoid the snow ball thrown by Liu Yiyi.

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't see it, I almost threw it at you." Liu Yiyi smiled happily, wantonly, and apologized, but her smile showed that she did it on purpose.

    This Shen Bingsong is a martial idiot, if he can't figure out how to do it, he will naturally come to her.

    She finally found a way to deal with Shen Bingsong, and she was sure to get Shen Bingzhu's whereabouts soon.

    Shen Bingsong squinted his eyes and looked at the cunning Liu Yiyi, hairy girl!

    "Don't you want to know about Shen Bingzhu's situation?" Shen Bingsong asked without delay, "A question, a move, how about it?"

    All that was waiting was for Shen Bingsong to come forward on his own initiative!

    Liu Yiyi said to Xiaolan: "Sister Xiaolan, you take your brother back, we played outside for a long time, it's time to take your brother in. My fourth uncle and I are practicing martial arts outside, and we will be inside in a while."

    Xiao Lan nodded, "Say, Miss."

    Although Liu Chengzhi still wanted to play outside, he didn't dare not listen to what his sister said, and his parents were reluctant to beat him, but they didn't listen to what the elder sister said, and when he got angry, the elder sister would really hit him.

    Only Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingsong were left in the yard.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingsong, "Should I explain to you first, or should you answer the question first?"

    Shen Bingsong had a cool expression, "I don't like to take advantage of others, I will answer your questions first, and then I will teach you moves."

    Hearing what Shen Bingsong said, Liu Yiyi shrugged and nodded, "Okay, as you wish. Then I asked, where is Shen Bingzhu? What is your relationship? Is he okay?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1054

    Although Shen Bingsong didn't know how Liu Yiyi knew Shen Bingzhu, but since he had agreed before, he would answer as promised: "Before I left home, Shen Bingzhu was at home, in Jinling, Jiangnan.

    I am a half-brother, my fourth child, his fifth child, we are both concubine sons in Shen's house, the situation is not good, but Shen Bingzhu has a beautiful mother who can protect him a little bit, presumably  Days can pass.  "

    Liu Yiyi memorized Shen Bingsong's words carefully, these were all information about Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingsong saw that Liu Yiyi was so young, but her expression was very solemn, and asked: "You are a hairy girl, and you have never left the Qingfeng Mountains. How do you know that there is Shen Bingzhu? Don't tell me, I guessed it based on my name. I am not three  Old boy, you can't fool me with your words."

    Liu Yiyi looked sideways at Shen Bingsong, "Secret!"

    "You little girl!" Shen Bingsong stretched out his hands to pinch Liu Yiyi's face to vent his anger, full of curiosity, but could not get an answer.

    Liu Yiyi took two steps back, "You have nothing to exchange with me, I can choose not to answer you. Well, now you have some moves that you don't understand, tell me, I can answer you."

    When it came to martial arts, Shen Bingsong didn't spend so much time, so he endured asking Liu Yiyi for advice.

    When practicing martial arts, the one who has mastered it first.

    Since he is defeated, he should learn from Liu Yiyi.

    Just like that, Shen Bingsong would come over every day to learn martial arts with Liu Yiyi.

    Although it was a bit embarrassing to learn martial arts with a junior, but Shen Bingsong found that he made rapid progress, so the embarrassment didn't matter.

    He did everything possible to practice in a place with a harsh environment, concentrated his mind, and started to seek a breakthrough in martial arts. Now he can make a breakthrough by practicing martial arts with Liu Yiyi. Of course, he doesn't want to miss such a good opportunity.

    ? Shibafeng Village is very leisurely in winter.

    But that was in the past, now Liu Heixiong organizes the young and middle-aged to practice martial arts, and at the same time changes the sentry posts.

    Qi Hengzhi also organized the children in the village under the instruction of Liu Heixiong and Sun.

    Qi Hengzhi taught boys to read and write, and Sun taught girls to read and write.

    Most of the children here are the children of those bandits playing with women.

    I don't know who my father is at all, only who my mother is.

    Therefore, their status in the village is not high, and they are looked down upon.

    After Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun came over, they treated them equally and did not look down on them.

    Whether it is distributing food or dividing some work, it is the same.

    The crimes committed by those bandits cannot let these women and children suffer the consequences.

    Therefore, after those bandits died, these women and children did not resent Sun and Liu Heixiong, who were originally from the stone village.

    In this case, Sun is more willing to treat these women and children kindly.

    In this way, the atmosphere of Shibafeng Village was changed bit by bit, and Liu Heixiong and Sun Shi were completely accepted.

    At the beginning, everyone was very afraid of Liu Heixiong, but after staying for such a long time, Liu Heixiong never bullied the women in the cottage, let alone insulted them. Instead, when he saw some men insulting the women in the cottage, he personally took a whip to those men.  I got pumped a lot.

    Just because Liu Heixiong is so righteous and self-disciplined, and he is very stern, so the atmosphere in the entire Shibafeng Village is very good.

    Respect the elderly and love the young.

    Men practice martial arts, while women weave cloth.

    Everyone performs their duties in an orderly manner, and everyone likes this state very much.

    The whole winter was spent like this.

    It will be New Year's Eve soon, and the village will be full of lights and festoons.

    This is not only the case here, but also the people in Shitou Village.

    This year, the Sun family and Liu Heixiong have a lot of supplies for the New Year. Liu Yiyi, Liu Chengzhi and Xiaolan also put on new clothes.

    As Liu Yiyi grew up, Sun chose three girls for Liu Yiyi.

    Among them is a little girl named Yuan Xiaoli, who is about the same age as Xiaolan. Now she is studying with Xiaolan and taking care of Liu Yiyi together.

    There are also two little girls, two years older than Liu Yiyi, smart and bright, named Baiyun and Caixia respectively.

    Sun not only taught them how to read, but also made them beautiful clothes.

    Liu Yiyi also teaches them martial arts in her spare time, which can not only strengthen her body, but also protect herself.

    Besides, how could she, Liu Xianv's maid, not know martial arts?

    Although Liu Chengzhi was young, the Sun family also gave Liu Chengzhi??Choose two servants and train two companions.

    One is six years old and the other is seven years old. They are called Tianyun and Tianzhu respectively.

    These are children without parents, living in the lowest level of the cottage.

    A hungry meal, a full meal.

    ?Since the Sun family and Liu Heixiong took over Shibafeng Village, they counted all the children and took good care of them. No one was allowed to bully the children, let alone the elderly.

    Although these children are young, they can feel that Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong are good people and treat them well.

    Now they can not only eat well and dress warmly, but also they are not bullied.

    In their young hearts, they regard these people who bring them warmth and happiness as benefactors.

    Now they are studying and playing with Miss and Master, very happy.

    Time flies, and after New Year's Eve, Liu Yiyi turns seven years old.

    After the first month, the footsteps of spring have arrived.

    Luyi climbed up the branches, and the grass on the ground also sprouted. Wild ducks in the river beside the stream were flopping and flying, catching fish and shrimp in the river.

    Liu Yiyi and her friends were digging shepherd's purse in the mountains, and they were going back to make shepherd's purse pork dumplings.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyi listened to his father and mother talking about their plan.

    Liu Yiyi was interested, "Daddy, I also want to have affairs with you. I am a child, maybe those people are not afraid because I am a child, and are willing to talk to us."

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, and felt that what her daughter said made sense, "Yes, all of you are so vicious, you are very scary at first glance. When those people saw you, they didn't open their mouths, and they might start fighting. When the time comes  We can get money even if we don’t lose casualties, but that’s not our original intention. We want to be the bodyguard team of the Eighteen Peaks, not bandits.”

    Qi Hengzhi is the only one who can speak well in the stockade, but that person is a scholar and has no power to restrain a chicken. It is fine to let him settle accounts in the stockade, but it is not good to talk about negotiating with the business travelers in the past.

    On the contrary, it's different for this villain in the family.  First, it can lower people's vigilance; second, the daughter's eloquence is also good.  It's absolutely fine to have a daughter.

    Sun is more at ease with her daughter than with Liu Heixiong.

    It's just that for several days in a row, there were no business travelers passing by down the mountain, which made Liu Yiyi lose his mind.

    However, the scenery in the mountains is good, so Liu Yiyi just took it for a look.

    Liu Yiyi took the lead in singing, "The sun winked at me, the birds sang to me, I am a hard-working, non-sticky little fairy" (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1055 Aren't you afraid of being robbed by a dominatrix to be your husband?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/143739/1494053.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor: https://m./read/143739/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapters of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor Lin Xi, Full text of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor txt download, Free reading of the Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor, Rebirth of the Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor Lin Xi

    <a href="https://m./author/Linxi.html" title="Linxi">Linxi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="https:/  //read/143739/">Reborn Blessed Wife and Little Miracle Doctor</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1056 The Young Magistrate of Qingfeng County

    "Master, let's go quickly, we can't pass."

    "Dangerous, master, you can't go!"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't care how the two servants behind him shouted, he didn't care, and ran towards Liu Yiyi together.

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu running towards her, and she was sure that the man in Tsing Yi was her Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi was very happy, but she and Shen Bingzhu didn't know each other, so of course she couldn't show it.

    Liu Yiyi asked softly: "Dare to ask my lord, do you need a bodyguard escort? Our Shibafeng Village is responsible for escorting the passing business travelers, ensuring that they can pass through this mountain road of more than 100 miles smoothly. The fees are fair, and children are not deceived!"

    Shen Bingzhu was astonished, and quickly realized that Liu Yiyi was hinting at him, following Liu Yiyi's words, and asked with a smile: "Dare to ask the girl, how do you charge?"

    Shen Bingzhu said while bowing to Liu Yiyi.

    In fact, what he wants to do the most right now is to hug Liu Yiyi up, hold her high, and spin around in circles.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were as bright as the stars, and she smiled and said: "Ten taels of silver per person, we will escort you out after taking the silver, and we will never break our promise."

    Liu Heixiong and others also came over, "Little brother, if you don't want us to escort you, you may get into trouble because there are large and small cottages behind you. Of course, this is all voluntary, and we don't force it."

    Shen Bingsong looked at Shen Bingzhu with an indifferent expression and even more rude tone, "Why did you come here?"

    "Oh, fourth child, do you know each other?" Liu Heixiong asked, looking at Shen Bingzhu and then at Shen Bingsong, quite curious.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Father, you can tell by their appearance, they should be related by blood."

    Hearing his daughter's reminder, Liu Heixiong finally came to his senses, checked carefully, and it was indeed the case, "Oh, that's really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and my family doesn't know my family.

    Since the fourth brother is my brother, he is my brother.  If this brother, you are in a hurry, I will take someone to escort you there on horseback.  If you're not in a hurry, let's go, stay in the village for one night, and then go on the road tomorrow.  "

    "Brother, don't be so polite, he is not short of money, and he has been pampered since he was a child, so he would not want to live in our village." Shen Bingsong replied angrily, not wanting Shen Bingzhu to see him become a bandit, "Shen Bingzhu, you  Let's go now."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Bingsong, whose face was somewhat similar to his, and raised his brows lightly, "Fourth brother, why did you come here? Over the years, the family has been sending people to look for you, but they have not found any trace of you."

    When Shen Bingsong heard this, a disdainful expression appeared on his face, "Hmph, I have been evicted from the house, and I am no longer a member of the Shen family, so why are you looking for me? Even if you are looking for me, I don't want to go back."

    "Hehe, you are not useless. My father misses your martial arts. As for my aunt Tang, she wants your life to avenge her natal brother." Shen Bingzhu replied, feeling very sympathetic to this brother and admiring her.

    Shen Bingsong's compatriot sister was actually defiled by Tang's natal brother when he came to Shen's family to celebrate his birthday.  The younger sister, Shen Bingqing, was framed, drugged, and her innocence lost. That night, the three-foot white silk was hanged on the beam of the house.

    Because her daughter hanged herself, the third aunt gave birth prematurely at seven months, and she died twice in the end.  Shen Bingsong, who came back from studying martial arts abroad, after hearing the whole story, killed the nephew of Tang's natal family that night, and even set fire to the Tang family's shop on half a street and the warehouse outside the city.

    The Tang family lost their son-in-law and lost millions of taels of silver. They wished they could kill Shen Bingsong.

    But Shen Bingsong had already fled without a trace.

    The Tang family came to find important people from the Shen family. Shen Wanwan liked to make money the most, so of course he didn't want to lose money. Besides, his daughter was defiled by the Tang family, and his concubine's unborn child also died. He also lost a lot.

    Not a penny was paid, but Shen Wanwan also kicked Shen Bingsong out of the house, which made the Tang family calm down.

    Shen Bingsong sneered, with deep disdain in his eyes, "Our father only has money in his eyes, and our sons are just playthings in front of him.

    It's good to be expelled from the house, and I don't have to go back to the filthy and messy Shen's house.  What about you? What are you doing here?  Don't tell me you're here for me.  Even if I said it, I wouldn't believe it.  "

    Without that friendship, there is no need to communicate too much.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Now that the new dynasty is established, my father subsidized the current emperor with millions of taels of silver and a lot of rice grain. He was mixed with a title of Marquis of Jinling, and now the whole family moved to the capital."

    "Then your life will be even more difficult, right?" Shen Bingsong sneered, the aunt of the Tang family has a kind face and a wicked heart, except for her two sons and one daughter, other?The concubine and the concubine are not human at all in her eyes, like pigs and dogs.

    For the sake of the Shen family's business, Shen Wanwan gave the beautiful and beautiful concubine daughters in his family to those who are officials as concubines in exchange for greater benefits.

    Shen Wanwan is lustful and likes beautiful women, so there are a total of nine concubines in the family, plus Tang's legal wife, a total of ten women.  Maybe there will be more beautiful women and more children in the future.

    Shen Wanwan respected the Tang family and honored his first wife, but the Tang family must not harm his children.

    Just like that, the children in Shen's residence were born one after another. Shen Wanwanguang had thirteen sons, and even more daughters, a total of sixteen.  Those who have grown up and married off, sent out eight, and there are still eight daughters left.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Except for the children of the Tang family, other sons and daughters of the concubine have a hard time. Fortunately, I can study, and I got a good name, caught up with the first imperial examination of the new dynasty, and was admitted as a Jinshi.

    Now I am the county magistrate of Qingfeng County. Let me come here to count the number of refugees, reorganize people's livelihood, build bridges and pave roads, and recuperate. I hope that the local people can live in peace and happiness as soon as possible.  "

    Liu Heixiong was very surprised when he heard this, and at the same time he was very surprised, and said quickly: "Little brother, are you really the county magistrate?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I am indeed the county magistrate! The newly established Great Zhou court has amnesty the world, and the number of exiles who ascended the throne in troubled times can become good citizens. Moreover, the emperor of the dynasty lightly pays and pays little, and only one mu of good land is paid.  Double taxes! If someone increases taxes, the imperial court will punish them severely!"

    Liu Heixiong stepped forward and quickly held Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Magistrate Shen, these mountain people fled to the mountains to build cottages in troubled times. They were forced to do so. We did not kill innocent people."

    Liu Yiyi also quickly said: "My father is a good man!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "Uncle Liu, from what you said just now, I know that you are good people, not bandits. Fourth brother, it's rare for us brothers to meet, so why don't you invite me to sit on the mountain?"

    Shen Bingsong shook his head, "Be your county magistrate! This is not the place for you to stay!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1057 Calling Uncle, Don't Dare to Call Big Brother

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong waved his hands quickly, disapproving, "Fourth brother, what you said is wrong. This world belongs to the old man of the emperor, and your seventh brother is an official sent by the emperor, so he can go anywhere! Magistrate Shen  , it's getting late, I, Liu Heixiong, sincerely invite you to stay in our Shibafeng Village for one night and have some home-cooked meals.

    Just to tell us about the situation of the new dynasty, if you can be a good citizen, no one wants to be a bandit?  Although we now call ourselves mountain people, we do not have identity documents. In the new dynasty, we are black households.  Since the imperial court has such a policy, County Magistrate Shen, please accommodate us!  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, cupped his hands, and had a very humble attitude. This is the future father-in-law, and the things he explained must be done perfectly, "Uncle Liu, please rest assured. I came to Qingfeng County as the county magistrate, not only to clean up the affairs here  People's livelihood, we must also recruit and wipe out the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains. If we can have the leadership of the Liu family, this matter may go more smoothly."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's address, Liu Heixiong said politely, "I'm not much older than you, don't call me Uncle, call me Big Brother."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to call others uncle casually, but Liu Yiyi was Liu Heixiong's daughter and future father-in-law.  Now he is called Big Brother, how can he change his name to Father-in-law in the future?

    "Uncle Liu, you are too polite. I have heard about you for a long time." Shen Bingzhu said modestly, "In my heart, you are a highly respected elder who is respected by others."

    Shen Bingsong looked at Shen Bingzhu suspiciously. He actually volunteered to be a junior, and his attitude was so respectful. It can be seen that there are many pictures!

    "Master Shen, you are polite!" Liu Heixiong could feel Shen Bingzhu's respect, and he felt very ironic in his heart, and he had more calculations in his heart, "Magistrate Shen, it's not a place to talk outside, let's go back and drink while we eat  Let's talk about things."

    Liu Yiyi was also quite excited, "Master Shen, come back to the cottage with us! Don't worry, we are really not bandits, we are good citizens!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head lightly, "I know you are not Han Chinese, let alone bandits who kill without batting an eye!"

    "Why do you say that?" Liu Yiyi tilted her head and looked at Shen Bingzhu for nothing, wanting to get acquainted as soon as possible.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "First of all, my fourth brother, although she has a bad personality, will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor will she avenge her kindness. Generally speaking, she should be considered a good person! And a lively and lovely girl like you,  Your family is also good people."

    Liu Heixiong replied again and again, "Yes, our family is good people, so you can rest assured!"

    Yueming and Yueye were very worried when they heard that the young master was going up the mountain with these bandits.

    Yueming said: "Master, you can't go there!"

    Yue Ye was also very worried, "Fourth young master, please persuade our young master!"

    Shen Bingsong rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Your young master is only half a year younger than me, I can't control what he does! Besides, I am the fourth head of Shibafeng Village, my brother is a guest, and I can let you  Did he suffer?"

    Hearing this, Yue Ming and Yue Ye were taken aback, "That's right, the Fourth Young Master is also there, and the Seventh Young Master is indeed not in danger."

    Liu Heixiong took Shen Bingzhu along, and Liu Yiyi was already ahead.

    Shen Bingsong followed closely behind, and Yue Ming and Yue Ye also followed.

    Liu Yiyi was in a happy mood, turning her head to look at Shen Bingzhu from time to time, "Master Shen, you are good at reading, so do you know martial arts?"

    Shen Bingzhu tilted his head and chuckled, "Yes!"

    "Then can we compete?" Liu Yiyi asked, trying to find a way to get acquainted with Shen Bingzhu as soon as possible.  In this way, we can communicate more in the future without appearing abrupt.

    Liu Heixiong was worried about his daughter Shen Bingzhu's abruptness, so he quickly said: "Yiyi, Mr. Shen has official duties, so don't hesitate to learn martial arts with Mr. Shen."

    How to legalize the entire Shibafeng cottage is imminent.  With such a good opportunity now, Liu Heixiong didn't want to miss it.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Uncle Liu, it's a good thing to learn martial arts. Since Miss Liu is willing, I will accompany you."

    "Master Shen, you are so kind." Liu Yiyi praised, she is only seven years old this year, although there is still a long time before she becomes fifteen years old, but Liu Yiyi wants to establish a good relationship with Shen Bingzhu as soon as possible, so that she can have a legitimate relationship with Shen Bingzhu.  The reason is to see Shen Bingzhu often.

    Seeing that his daughter is familiar with Shen Bingzhu, Liu Heixiong thinks about how Shen Bingsong and Liu Yiyi usually practice martial arts together. It may be because his daughter strives for perfection in martial arts. If he wants to keep improving, he has to compete with martial arts more powerfully.

    "Hehe, you and your father are also very good." Shen Bingzhu praised, seeing Liu Yiyi bouncing around with a pouty face, she really wanted to reach out and squeeze her.

    But Liu Yiyi's own father is right next to him, if he does this, Liu Heiyi will?? Probably won't let him go.

    Liu Yiyi asked again: "Master Shen, can you tell me about the situation outside? We have been in the cottage all the time, and we don't know much about the outside world."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, talking softly along the way, talking to Liu Yiyi about the outside affairs.

    "Tired?" Shen Bingzhu felt distressed when he saw Liu Yiyi trotting to keep up with them with her short legs.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I'm not tired, I'm not tired, let's continue. Now that the new dynasty has been established, our family has high-yield crops, can we get some benefits for our family?"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, and thought of an important thing. Even if Liu Yiyi's father accepted the recruitment, he was still an ordinary person. If he wanted to join the officialdom or the upper class, he had to find another way.

    "What crop? How high is the yield?" Shen Bingzhu asked, already having an idea in mind to bring the greatest benefits to Liu Yiyi's family.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "One kind is called corn, which is more cold-resistant and can yield thousands of catties per mu. We also have sweet potatoes, which can yield thousands of catties per mu, and we don't choose a place. After a while, we will see that we can grow corn and sweet potatoes."

    "But it's true?" Shen Bingzhu knew it was true, but now she pretended not to know, and cooperated with Liu Yiyi in acting, "Fourth brother, tell me, is it true?"

    Shen Bingsong replied: "Of course it's true, Yiyi didn't lie to you."

    Liu Heixiong also nodded in agreement, "These crops were first discovered near our stone village, and we started to cultivate them, and now we plant them in many places. Because of these, everyone can have enough to eat.

    If it is possible to feed the common people all over the world, I am willing to report these high-yielding crops to the imperial court.  With the promotion of the imperial court, more common people can benefit.  "

    Shen Bingzhu showed a surprised expression, "Once it is confirmed, I will immediately write a note and report it to the court. It is a great contribution to find good seeds and contribute good seeds. At that time, Uncle Liu will definitely be rewarded by His Majesty."

    Liu Heixiong was excited, and suddenly realized that the high-yielding crops at home might bring a steady stream of wealth and glory to the family.

    Thinking of this, Liu Heixiong was very excited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1058 Auspicious

    Back in the stockade, Mrs. Sun had asked someone to prepare meals. Liu Heixiong brought Liu Yiyi over, followed by Shen Bingsong and a young man who looked somewhat similar to Shen Bingsong.

    It's just that the man's appearance is superior to Shen Bingsong's, handsome, personable, and very bookish.

    Sun's eyes lit up, and he asked with a smile, "Who is Bing Song?"

    Liu Yiyi rushed to answer: "Mother, this is Mr. Shen, the half-brother of the fourth uncle, who is about to go to Qingfeng County to take up the post of magistrate."

    "Huh?" Sun was taken aback, "Oh, you're still an official?"

    Shen Bingzhu stepped forward, walked in front of Mrs. Sun, bowed to salute Mrs. Liu, "Greetings to Mrs. Liu, the boy's surname is Shen, and his name is Bingzhu. I was lucky enough to meet Uncle Liu and my fourth brother at the foot of the mountain. Come and have a seat.  On the way, I heard Yiyi say that the high-yield crops in the village can be shown to me? If it is true, you can give Uncle Liu a title."

    Mrs. Sun was stunned for a moment, her eyes lit up, she was very excited, she didn't care about other things, her mind was full of the word title, "Can you really change the title?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and replied: "Yes, now that the new dynasty has just been established, it is necessary to stabilize people's hearts. With good seeds, the common people can quickly grow high-yield crops and eat food. That is also auspicious. As Uncle Liu who contributed high-yield crops, he can naturally get  knighthood."

    High-yield crops can consolidate the rule of the new dynasty.

    Conquering the world requires soldiers and horses, but governing the world requires not only civil servants, but also things that can convince the common people.

    There is nothing more suitable than food!

    Especially high-yielding crops!

    Mrs. Sun was excited, and it took her a while to regain her composure, "Xin Dynasty? Mr. Shen, you mean that the Chen Dynasty has been destroyed and a new Dynasty has been established? Who became the emperor?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "General Huo, who guarded the north, was framed by treacherous ministers, and then he rebelled. He won the support of many people. After these years of struggle, he finally occupied the capital and became emperor."

    When Sun heard this, his expression was heavy, and he seemed to have a thousand words, but he was afraid of asking, and if he couldn't get any news, it would only increase his troubles.

    Forget it, don't ask.

    The past is the past, and it has nothing to do with her whether those people are dead or alive, or whether they are sitting in the glory and wealth.

    "I see." Mrs. Sun nodded, with a heavy heart, but also somewhat relieved.

    In the last years of the Chen Dynasty, treacherous officials were in power, the court was incompetent, the people were starving and dying everywhere, and the people were in dire straits.  I hope that after the establishment of the new dynasty, the common people can be valued, recuperate, and live a happy life as soon as possible.

    Mrs. Sun asked the maid beside her to bring the sweet potatoes and corn, and handed them to Shen Bingzhu, "Master Shen, these are the seeds!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Very good, Madam Sun, please write down the planting method, and then give me some more seeds. I will order people to send them to the court, and they can reach the emperor's hands directly. After the test, the yield is indeed high, Your Majesty is very happy."  Yue, there will definitely be a big reward. Fourth brother, do you want to bring you too?"

    Shen Bingsong shook his head hastily, "No, I didn't discover this, and it has nothing to do with me. I just want to practice martial arts, and I'm not interested in anything else."

    Shen Bingzhu heard the fourth brother say this, and he didn't force it, "That's okay, I will send it out in the name of Uncle Liu. The sooner the better, lest I get it in the capital and miss the farming season."

    Mrs. Sun replied, "I'll write it tonight, and I can give it to you tomorrow morning."

    "Then please trouble Mrs. Liu." Shen Bingzhu said, "But to transport these high-yield crops, I only have two servants by my side, and I can only send one to lead you, and take the seal to find my mentor.  It can deliver things to the emperor. Therefore, you have to send people to follow and escort these high-yielding crops."

    He is the county magistrate, and he must take office within the prescribed time limit, otherwise his political performance will be affected and he will even be dereliction of duty.

    Liu Yiyi thought, mother and younger brother can't go, stay in the village.

    Dad also wants to stay in the village, lead the people in the village to build roads, build inns, and set up escorts to deal with them, everything needs people.

    At this time Liu Yiyi frowned, she just reunited with Shen Bingzhu, is she going to separate?

    This is an opportunity for their family to flourish, and if it was given to others, Liu Yiyi was worried, so she said on the spot: "Father, mother, after Mr. Shen handles the identity documents for us, my fourth uncle and I will escort those high-yield crops to the capital."  .If we can get the title reward, we will be able to have a more stable power in the Qingfeng Mountains."

    Liu Heixiong frowned, "No, Yiyi can't go to the capital, how can you go to the capital as a child?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to Shen Bingsong, "Isn't there still fourth uncle?"

    Shen Bingzhu thinksThinking about it, he looked at Shen Bingsong, then took out the identity document and official appointment letter from his arms, and stuffed them into Shen Bingsong's arms, "It's a matter of great importance, I'll go, fourth brother, you look so much like me,  And read poetry and books. I pretend to be you, you pretend to be me, and go to Qingfeng County to take office!"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingsong was taken aback. He could help Liu Yiyi and escort Liu Yiyi and those high-yield crops to the capital together, but it is not appropriate for him to be a county magistrate, "Seventh brother, don't talk nonsense, I  How could you do such a rebellious thing?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't care about these details, "It's okay, you don't say it, I don't say it, no one knows. Besides, let you go to the capital, if you meet your father or someone from the Tang family, do you think they can let it go, okay?"  ?”

    "They won't let it go, but if you pretend to be me and go to the capital, and they meet you, can you come back alive?" Shen Bingsong sneered, thinking that this younger brother was stupid in studying, and unexpectedly came up with such an idea.

    Mrs. Sun also nodded, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Master Shen, we all know that you are a good person and want to help us send high-yielding fine seeds, but you are an official of the court, so you can't be overwhelmed. As a county magistrate, you must take care of it first."  The local people and various people's livelihood and government affairs. It is really inappropriate to pretend to be someone else's identity and go to the capital."

    Although Liu Yiyi wanted to spend more time with Shen Bingzhu, she didn't think it was possible, "Master Shen, thank you. Just write us a letter and tell us who to go to. It's a long way to go to the capital this time, but we have a lot of people.  Arrive safely."

    Shen Bingzhu showed regret, and nodded, "That's right, I was too excited, I took it for granted. Fourth brother, I beg you, you must send Yiyi and the good breed to the capital safely."

    "I want to practice, I'm too lazy to go." Shen Bingsong didn't want to go to the capital, nor did he want to see those people from before.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, looked at Shen Bingsong with confidence, "No, you want to go. Because there is someone you want to see in the capital."

    Shen Bingsong frowned, and looked at Shen Bingzhu puzzledly, "The person I want to see? Hehe, they are all dead!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1059 If you are concerned, you will be cautious

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, with a gentle smile on his face, and looked at Shen Bingsong, "Not all died! One survived!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingsong's complexion changed drastically, and he was nervous. He looked at Shen Bingzhu in disbelief. He wanted to dream of his mother, eldest sister and newborn younger sister in his dreams.

    But the mother died of trouble, the eldest sister hanged herself, and the younger sister died when she was less than a month old.

    In grief and anger, he killed Tang's natal brother!  After burning the property of the Tang family, and then running away, she would never again see the filthy and licentious Shen family.

    "Which one is still alive?" Shen Bingsong asked, and quickly walked in front of Shen Bingzhu, "Seventh brother, tell me, tell me, who is still alive?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't show off, and didn't want Shen Bingsong to wait for a long time, "It was your youngest sister, who was less than a month old at the time. Tang's bribed Wen Po to throw away the little girl who was still alive, but my mother spent money to save her. You were no longer there  In the mansion, planning revenge. After you succeed in revenge, you will run away.

    My mother had no choice but to raise the little sister outside the house and find a mother-in-law and maid to serve her.  As you know, my mother was envied by the Tang family because of her good looks, so they drugged her and made her unable to reproduce. She always wanted a daughter.

    However, when I was about to leave the capital, my mother told me that if I meet you, I still have to tell you to let you know the existence of this sister.  My mother didn't mean anything else, she just wanted to tell you that you are not alone, you have a younger sister.  With concern in your heart, you will cherish your life.  "

    Shen Bingsong remained silent for a long time, he couldn't believe it was true, but he hoped it was true, "Si Yiniang, why did you take the risk to save my sister?"

    The concubine is just a plaything in the Shen family. Even if she can get the favor of Shen Wanwan, it is only for a while, and she doesn't care about the backyard at all.

    The Tang family controls the life and death of all the women in the backyard, and even disregards human life.

    Shen Bingzhu's expression was solemn, "Because your mother saved my mother once when my mother was pregnant with me. She has always kept this kindness in her heart. Although she couldn't save the third aunt in the mansion, she spent a lot of money to buy her a stable wife.  Mother-in-law, I can only save my little sister.

    Now my little sister is four years old, she doesn't look like you, she looks like Third Aunt.  Since you settled down here, your little sister, of course, has to take over. Being with your brother is the only way to be with your relatives.  "

    Shen Bingsong lowered his head, his eyes were red.

    In addition to his mother and his elder sister who hanged himself, he also has a younger sister!  The little sister with the same blood on his body!

    "Okay, I'm going to the capital." Shen Bingsong replied, looking at Shen Bingzhu, "I hope you keep your word."

    "Of course it counts!" Shen Bingzhu replied, and patted Shen Bingsong on the shoulder, "Go, the Shen family and the Tang family used to be giants in the eyes of us bastards, rich and invincible, but in the capital, they are a  rich rich.

    Even if you have a title, you are not a powerful person.  With so many high-ranking officials and noble families, it was not the Shen family's and Tang family's turn to play wild.  This trip in the past may seem dangerous, but it is not necessarily dangerous.  "

    Shen Bingsong smiled, with a slightly disdainful expression on his face, "Wouldn't it be embarrassing for a big dog to enter the city?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows and smiled heartily, "You're right! The two sons born to the Tang family were ignorant and domineering since they were young. Jinling is the base camp of the Shen family and the Tang family. Maybe they can use their power to bully others.  .

    After arriving in the capital now, those people are still the same as before.  He actually fought with a powerful son of a clan for a woman in a brothel, and his leg was broken by others!  Not only that, there are other things, messy!

    Mother knew that the Shen family had a lot of problems. I got the honor and became an official, and I stayed in the capital all day to clean up the mess for these people, so she told me, let me go as far as I can to become an official, and don't stay in the capital!  "

    Shen Bingsong smiled, "You should break his dog legs! Thank you and Fourth Aunt."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "You're welcome! In fact, I admire you for being bloody. If it were me, I would do like you. I would rather not be the young master of the Shen family and avenge my own mother and sister."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's approval, Shen Bingsong felt a little relieved, shook his head and smiled wryly, "I would rather be the one who suffers, than my mother and younger sister die tragically! Things are unpredictable, everything is fate!"

    Shen Bingzhu patted Shen Bingsong on the shoulder, "Fourth brother, I don't have the ability to change fate against the sky! But you have martial arts, if you listen to my advice and do what I tell you, you can do it in the future  Achievement, homecoming.

    When the time comes, let those who have done evil to you kneel down to you, and hate you so much, but there is nothing you can do about it.  Thinking of such a picture, don't you find it particularly interesting?  "

    &nbsp;Shen Bingzhu's words almost touched Shen Bingsong's heart.

    Shen Bingsong's eyes lit up, and he looked at Shen Bingzhu, "What should I do?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Actually, this matter is not in conflict with what you and Master Liu of Shibafengzhai want to do! Now that a new dynasty has been established, the world has initially been settled. The main focus of the court is on the Central Plains and the North  In the grassland area, there is a lack of troops in the south and southwest.

    Therefore, the control over this side is relatively weak.  If we can integrate the forces in the Southwest and serve the imperial court as one force, then everyone who has done this will be rewarded by the emperor.  At that time, maybe you can also get a title of Marquis.  "

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she agreed very much, and she already had a rough plan in her mind, "The Qingfeng mountain range stretches for thousands of miles. On this piece of land, there are not only large and small cottages, but also many indigenous tribes.

    If we only rely on strong means to gather these forces, it will not only cost a lot, but also cause a lot of casualties, and even fail in the end.  Therefore, if you want to be fully integrated, you must set up different recruiting methods according to the types of people in Qingfeng Mountains.

    If we can do something to make the local people make money and benefit the tribes in the mountains, we will naturally come closer to us and are willing to cooperate with us.  If those cottages are willing to accept recruitment and no longer rob, they can be reorganized into an army to increase their combat effectiveness.  If they don't want to, let's do it again.  "

    Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingsong, Liu Heixiong and others all looked at Mrs. Sun.

    Shen Bingzhu was the first to react, and bowed to Sun again, "Ma'am, you are talented!"

    When Mrs. Sun saw that the county magistrate praised her, she felt a little shy, "Let me just say that this is a major matter for the court, and Master Shen needs to plan it."

    At this time, Qi Hengzhi came in. After being introduced, he learned that the other party was the county magistrate, and immediately bowed to salute, "Student Qi Hengzhi is polite."

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, and asked: "Are you famous?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1060

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, and replied respectfully: "Yes, the student Qi Hengzhi was a scholar in the 21st year of Jing'an in the Chen Dynasty. Later, the world was in chaos and his family was in decline, so he did not continue to take the examination for fame."

    Shen Bingzhu wrote it down, "Very good. If you want to take the imperial examination in the future, you can continue. Now that the new dynasty has been established, it is the first year of Taiping. All kinds of talents are needed, and maybe you have the opportunity to make a big splash."

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he was pleasantly surprised, "My lord, can we have the status of good citizens? Can we continue the scientific research?"

    "When I return to the county office, I will start working on this matter, and let the mountain people who voluntarily go down the mountain register their new identities. Everyone is a citizen of Dazhou, so naturally they can buy land and land, and take the imperial examination." Shen Bingzhu replied,  This Qi Hengzhi should be regarded as a relatively talented person.

    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." Qi Heng's family was originally a scholarly family, but the family was in decline, and when the world was in chaos, he became homeless and became a bandit in the end.

    If you can live in peace, who would like to become a bandit?

    Now they can be good citizens, and they have accumulated some money over the years to buy a yard in the county town, and continue to study in the future.

    In addition, Mr. Shen said just now that the establishment of a new dynasty requires all kinds of talents. Maybe he can really be an official.  If he is admitted to Juren Jinshi, he can still be an official, and his parents and Qi family ancestors, the spirits in heaven, can also rest in peace.  He also doesn't have to be ashamed to see his ancestors just because he is a bandit.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu talking to everyone, Liu Yiyi couldn't speak for a while, so she went to the kitchen and cooked some of Shen Bingzhu's favorite meals.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw the hot and sour rib meat vermicelli soup, he couldn't help swallowing.

    "I'm hungry now, why don't we eat first and talk while eating?" Shen Bingzhu couldn't wait any longer, and the aroma of hot and sour pork ribs vermicelli soup stimulated his taste buds.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi who was not far away, and smiled happily, but his heart still hurts him.

    Liu Heixiong smiled and said: "The hospitality is not good, the hospitality is not good, eat, eat, I will send some wine over."

    After a while, the food was served one after another, and the good wine was also served.

    Everyone had a great time with good wine and good food.

    Liu Yiyi took someone to clean up Shen Bingzhu's room in person. Although the village is simple, it can be cleaned up as fresh and elegant as possible.

    Xiaolan, Xiaoli is only a hospitable lady, helping to clean up together.

    Shen Bingzhu, who was full and drank a lot of wine, was sent to the room to rest.

    Even though Liu Yiyi wanted to stay, she didn't dare at this time.

    Just wait for the moon to be dark and the wind high, to climb over the wall and enter the room, and meet your sweetheart at night.

    It is rare for Qi Hengzhi to get drunk and talk drunk. Sometimes he said that he was admitted to Juren, and sometimes he said that he was admitted to Jinshi and became an official

    Shen Bingsong was not drunk, but quietly took a jar of wine and two plates of snacks, came to the highest peak, bowed in the direction of Jinling, paid homage to his mother and sister, and missed his sister who was still alive.

    Liu Heixiong drank a lot, but he held a lot of alcohol, and after drinking the hangover soup, he didn't fall asleep or talk nonsense.

    Mrs. Sun took a clean towel and dipped it in hot water, wiped Liu Heixiong's face, was pulled over by Liu Heixiong directly, and sat on Liu Heixiong's lap, "Drunk, started messing around?"

    Liu Heixiong shook his head and muttered, "No, not drunk at all!"

    Mrs. Sun shook her head and laughed, holding Liu Heixiong's big head with both hands, "Drunk people never say they are drunk. In fact, I am also very happy today. Drink more, and it will be fine. We will become good citizens soon, and we will never drink again."  Not bandits anymore.

    With an identity, our son can study, and our daughter can find a good husband in the future.  Even we don't have to worry about it, as long as we live in peace and live in peace.  "

    Liu Heixiong nodded, hugged Sun's slender waist with two thick arms, threw his big head on Sun's chest, and said in a muffled voice: "I want to do the same, but I want you to be the envied madam of others."  .If there is a knighthood in the future, our children can also benefit.

    When I was drinking just now, I thought about it carefully, I can't let Yiyi, a child, go to the capital, I will.  As for the affairs in Shibafeng's cottage, even if I'm not there, with Yiyi and peace, they will help you and Yiyi to deal with the outside affairs.

    As for the stockade, you have now been convinced by everyone, and it is not difficult to manage the stockade.  Yunniang, I'm going to the capital, do you think it's okay?  "

    When Sun heard her husband say this, she thought in her heart. In fact, she thought so too. Although her daughter is capable, she is still a child.  The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried, what about the Sun family??Can you rest assured that your daughter will go to such a distant place alone?

    Sun's hand gently stroked the back of her husband's head, and said softly: "Suddenly saw the color of willows on the street, and regretted teaching my husband to find a Marquis. In the future, you will stand taller and go farther, and you will make me regret it."  ?"

    Liu Heixiong could feel Sun's body trembling slightly, feeling insecure, raised his head, and said softly: "Yun Niang, you are my life! Without you, my life would have been gone long ago, and life would be meaningless.  Some men like to have three wives and four concubines, and to hug left and right, but I don't like it. I just like my wife to support and support me. We are together for the rest of our lives.

    I am a rough man, and it was only after I was with you that I learned to read and a few idioms.  In my heart, you are not only my wife, the mother of my child, but also my savior, and the person I want to be with for the rest of my life.  Can't be born on the same day, I want to die in the same hole as you in the future.  "

    Sun's eyes were moist, and big tears fell down, "Heixiong, you are so kind. I lived in the hands of my stepmother for the first half of my life, and I was tortured. In the end, my father flattered Shangguan to marry Shangguan's sick son.

    After that person got well, he didn't like me. Instead, he had a deep-rooted affection for his childhood sweetheart cousin, flirting with each other.  In order to help my cousin, the two conspired to frame me.  If I hadn't met you, I would have died long ago, and I wouldn't have Yiyi, let alone Chengzhi.  "

    Liu Heixiong took out the handkerchief, which was embroidered for him by Mrs. Sun, light blue, very delicate, and wiped away tears for Mrs. Sun clumsily, "I want to make a career, and I want your wife to be worthy of your husband.  I want to avenge you. Although those things have passed, it is not for me, Liu Heixiong, to let those bad guys go. I want to avenge my woman's revenge myself."

    "Revenge?" Sun's voice trembled, her eyes were red and swollen, "Can we do it? I'm afraid our family of four won't be able to withstand such a big toss." Compared with high-ranking officials and rich salary, revenge and revenge, she wants her family to be safe and healthy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1061 don't call me uncle, call me father

    "Okay!" Sun looked at Liu Heixion's serious eyes, thinking that everything Liu Heixion did was for her, moved her heart, and gently kissed Liu Heixiong's brow, nose, and lips

    Liu Heixiong drank, but he was not drunk. Sitting on his lap, Mrs. Sun was already a little distracted and her body was hot.  At this time, his wife took the initiative, which made Liu Heixiong even more excited. He picked up Mrs. Sun, put him on the bed, and put down the tent impatiently

    Liu Yiyi waited and waited until it got dark.

    But there are four little maids by her side, she will be found by the maids soon if she leaves like this.

    So after everyone ate and drank enough, Liu Yiyi lit a stick of incense.

    After a while, Xiaolan Xiaoli and the other two little maids in the room fell asleep, yawned, and fell asleep on the table.

    When Liu Yiyi left, she thoughtfully covered them with a layer of blankets to prevent them from catching cold and cold.

    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Liu Yiyi carried out her lightness kung fu, and performed her highest lightness kung fu, coming and going without a trace, along the treetops on the roof, to Shen Bingzhu's room.

    There are not only Shen Bingzhu in the room, but also two servants, Yue Ye and Yue Ming.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to meet Shen Bingzhu, lying on the roof with her little hands on her mouth, "CuckooCuckoo"

    Liu Yiyi learned a lot, I wonder if Shen Bingzhu can hear it?

    Shen Bingzhu, who was arranging two hours of work in the house, pursed his lips and smiled when he heard the two cuckoo calls.

    His candy is here!

    "On a moonlit and moonlit night, I don't need to guard outside my room. Go back and rest, we have to go down the mountain tomorrow!" Shen Bingzhu confessed, wanting to send the two of them away quickly.

    Yue Ming shook his head repeatedly when he heard this, "Master, although the head of Liu Da's family is very kind and the people here are very harmonious, but after all, it is a bandit village. Who knows if they are pretending? If they take the opportunity to attack at night, we can sleep well  I'm very familiar with you, isn't it a lost opportunity?"

    Yue Ye also quickly echoed, "When we left the capital, Madam told me that I must guard the young master! Even if you sleep, it's the same, Yue Ming, you go to rest and sleep for the first half of the night, and I will sleep for the second half of the night!"

    These two servants were so loyal that Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled helplessly: "Well, my martial arts are much higher than the two of you. Even if something happens, I will deal with it first, and I don't need you! On the contrary, after arriving in Qingfeng County, I need you two to do things. If you  If you are tired, that is a delay!"

    Yueming and Yueye still shook their heads, unwilling to leave.

    In the end, Shen Bingzhu had no choice but to click on the sleeping acupuncture points of the two people, and sent the two people to their respective rooms.

    When Shen Bingzhu finished all this and came back again, he saw a little girl sitting on a chair dangling her legs, drinking tea and eating snacks leisurely.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi with helplessness and pity, walked up to Liu Yiyi, stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Yiyi's fleshy face, "God, it's really torture!"

    Liu Yiyi pulled Shen Bingzhu's hand away, "Don't pinch my face, it will make it rounder!"

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, "How old are you now?"

    Liu Yiyi laughed wickedly, "Seven years old! What about you? Uncle Shen?"

    "Uncle?" Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows, "You actually have the mood to tease me. When you grow up, don't call me uncle, but dad, and I won't let you go!"

    Liu Yiyi hugged Shen Bingzhu's neck with her two small arms, "You always asked me to wait for you before, but now I ask you to wait for me, we're even! By the way, how old are you?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Eighteen! When I was in the capital, my mother still wanted to talk to me about marriage. In the end, I found a master who gave me orders, saying that I should not marry early, and that I cannot get married before the age of twenty-six.  Otherwise, I will die suddenly! My mother only has one child, so naturally she will not let me die suddenly because of the kiss.

    Therefore, the girls my mother showed me couldn't wait until I was twenty-six, so I had no choice but to give up.  However, you have to be careful, not being able to get married doesn't mean that you can't say kiss or get engaged!  In case my mother orders a younger one for me, you will cry when the time comes!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi snorted, "Whatever you want! You can find someone else, and I can marry someone else! Hmph, you already want to marry someone else, why are you still holding me? Put me down quickly  , you apprentice!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi's hair suddenly exploded, and her eyes were slightly red, Shen Bingzhu felt that the joke just now was a little too big, so she quickly pressed her forehead against Liu Yiyi's smooth forehead, "I'm sorry, I was joking with you just now.?!  How could I marry someone else?  From beginning to end, life after life, I, Shen Bingzhu, only have you in my heart!  "

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help crying anymore, "I don't know when you have memories, I have had them since I was born! I think about you every day, and want to find you every day!

    But because of his young age and the bad environment around him, he could only wait anxiously to grow up.  I kept telling myself that if I was fifteen, you still hadn't come to me.  At that time, I was already an adult, and I traveled the world with my sword, looking for you.  But you are lucky, you will be angry with me when you meet!  "

    Shen Bingzhu's big hand gently stroked the back of Liu Yiyi's head, and explained softly, "I'm sorry, Yiyi, for making you wait so long!"

    "Then don't make such jokes with me in the future. Once I get angry, I really won't be with you anymore. I will also find ten or eight handsome men to serve me. Are you angry?" Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu, Qian Yan  Wanyu can't tell it, it can only be expressed in this way.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, still shaking in his arms, as if coaxing a child, "Oh, don't be angry, just kidding, don't say it again. Obedient, eat well, grow up well.

    No matter when, I will wait for you.  After I settled down, I wrote a letter to my mother, telling her that I already belonged to her, and asked her not to worry about the marriage for me.  "

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu admitted his mistake, Liu Yiyi didn't want to continue arguing with Shen Bingzhu, "It should be said that the master ordered that you can't get married before the age of twenty-six, but that doesn't mean you can't get engaged. If your mother makes an engagement for you, then  We will become fateful couples. Even if you withdraw in the future, you will still hurt another innocent girl."

    "Yes, Yiyi is right." Shen Bingzhu replied, looking carefully at Liu Yiyi's eyebrows and eyes, they became more delicate and beautiful!

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu hugging her all the time, Liu Yiyi reminded, "Put me down!"

    "Don't let go!" When Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, he felt that his whole heart was complete and no longer missing.

    It has nothing to do with love, but because of mutual commitment.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi and listened to Liu Yiyi's story from birth to the present.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1062 Want to be a door-to-door son-in-law

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she turned her head curiously and asked, "Since when do you have memories?"

    "Three years ago." Shen Bingzhu replied, remembering that just after recovering his memory, he started looking for a girl named Liu Yiyi everywhere, making a lot of jokes, "I looked for you in Jinling City, but I couldn't find you. The situation of the Shen family, you  It should be known from my conversation with Shen Bingsong that he is a rich upstart who doesn't respect rules and hides filth.

    At that time, I had no ability to escape, so I could only stay in Shen's house with my mother.  The Shen family has nothing but money. I study hard, and I study secretly.  The aunt, the Tang family, does not allow the bastard to be better than her son.

    At the beginning, the Tang family attacked Shen Bingsong's younger sister and mother because Shen Bingsong was talented in martial arts, and the Tang family could not tolerate it.  It's just that Tang's didn't expect Shen Bingsong to be so ruthless and directly killed Tang's only younger brother.  "

    Liu Yiyi didn't care about Shen Bingsong's affairs, but she thought that Shen Bingzhu's mother was in Shen's residence, "Is it dangerous for your mother to be inside? How about we take your mother out?"

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, "I discussed this matter with my mother before, but my mother disagreed, saying that I am an official, and if I leave the family, it will definitely affect me. I said I don't care, but my mother also disagrees."  .

    Now that Shen Wanwan sees me as an official, and he is the most promising of all his sons, he is even more unwilling to let me go.  He knows that there is not much love between me, and he will not let my mother leave the Shen family to restrain me.  "

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Then you are quite pitiful! My mother suffered a lot before, but fortunately she met my father. By the way, Liu Heixiong is not my real father. I overheard this when I was a child. Neither of them  I know, I already know."

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned, "No wonder, I always thought your father was a rough man, how could he find a woman who looks like a lady like everyone to be his wife? It turns out that there is such a relationship. Then do you know the situation of your biological father?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "My mother didn't tell me, and I don't know, anyway, it shouldn't be a good family. How could a decent family frame my wife? I don't want such a family, let alone recognize it."

    "Is Master Liu treating you well?" Shen Bingzhu asked softly, if yes, he will fully support Liu Heixiong.

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, flashing through her mind from childhood to adulthood.

    Before she could walk, Liu Heixiong hugged her and swayed around.

    After she could walk, a black bear let her ride on her neck, and she could see the mountain scenery all over the mountains and plains.

    The most delicious meat is all given to her and mother, and the warmest fur is also given to her and mother.

    Even though the mother later gave birth to his own son, Liu Heixiong did not change, and still loved her as before.

    Liu Yiyi said: "Although my father is a rough man, he is not very smart, but he is really kind and treats me and my mother very well. Even if he has his own child, he will treat him equally, as always. He is my dearest  I will honor him well when I grow up."

    Hearing that Liu Yiyi had a high opinion of Liu Heixiong, Shen Bingzhu was quite surprised, but nodded, "Since I treat you so well, then I will do my best to support him. The southwestern area is working well, and I can get a very good one."  High title. At that time, I will still be able to enjoy the glory of my future father-in-law, leave the Shen family, and become the son-in-law."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she giggled and said, "You actually want to be your son-in-law?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The Shen family is a mess, it's worth noting that such a family! The family only fights in the nest, and everyone is a waste!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi sighed, "Now you have so many brothers and sisters in this family, it reminds me of my last life, when we were in the Qing Dynasty.

    Huang Ama also has many children. Although he later fought directly with his son for imperial power, it is undeniable that he devoted himself to his son's training, and the situation of Kowloon seizing the heir was also very exciting.  "

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he sneered, "Although Shen Wanwan is smart, he is only in business, and he is a fool in the management of the back house! Not to mention that after entering the officialdom, he is tired of dealing with it.

    Putting his whole body together, he can't even compare to Huang Ama's fingernails!  Anyway, I hate the Shen family very much, and when the time comes, I will use the excuse of a son-in-law to break away from the Shen family.  As for my mother, I will also find a way to get her out when the time comes.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay! When I send out these good breeds, my father will definitely be rewarded."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Yiyi, I didn't think carefully just now, after thinking about it now, I think it's not appropriate for you to contribute two kinds. After all, you are young, although you canProtect your own safety, but after arriving in the capital, no one will take a child's words seriously.

    Even if there is credit, they will not want to put it on a child.  In this way, I would like to suggest that your father take my fourth brother Shen Bingsong to the capital together to find my mentor.  As for the cottage, with you here, and I will try my best to help you, there shouldn't be any trouble!  "

    After careful consideration, Liu Yiyi felt that what Shen Bingzhu said made sense, "Okay, then let my father and fourth uncle go together!"

    "Fourth Uncle?" Shen Bingzhu was stunned for a moment, with a hint of resentment in his words, "Yiyi, you called the fourth uncle uncle, so we are two different generations? Didn't you hear me call your father Uncle Liu just now?"

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, and patted her little head, "Oh, how could I have forgotten this! If I keep treating you as uncles, how can the two of us get together in the future? Isn't it the next generation?"

    Liu Yiyi kept talking to Shen Bingzhu in a low voice until it was slightly bright outside.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, only dared to kiss Liu Yiyi's forehead, and never dared to do anything else.

    He is afraid of further action, he is a beast.

    The little man in front of him is too small, he loves Liu Yiyi to the core, but he can't be a beast!

    Liu Yiyi looked outside and saw that the sky was slightly brighter, "I should go!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "After breakfast today, I will go down the mountain too! Then I will handle the identity documents for you, and with these, you can enter and leave the county as you like!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I see you are surrounded by Yueming and Yueye. Qingfeng County is located in a border area, with complex personnel and tough folk customs. If you are short of manpower, you must tell me. There are many in Shibafeng Village.  Manpower, when the time comes, I will send a few smart people to follow you and help you deal with some things!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay! If necessary, I will write to you!"

    We just met, now we have to say goodbye.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1063 Too proud to be slapped in the face sooner or later

    Fortunately, it's not far away. With the identity documents, Liu Yiyi can often go to Qingfeng County.

    She has a lot of ways to make money, and only when she can freely travel between the county town and the village can she have the opportunity to use it.

    After breakfast, Shen Bingzhu took a letter and handed it to Liu Heixiong, "This is the address of my mentor, and there is also a letter for him inside! Uncle Liu, I will send your identity documents over later, you  Going to the capital with high-yield grain is more convincing than Yiyi."

    Liu Heixiong didn't know how to tell Shen Bingzhu at first, but now Shen Bingzhu took the initiative, it's really great.

    Liu Heixiong also nodded, feeling that the county magistrate was considerate and understanding, and praised: "I also think it's inappropriate for Yiyi, a child, to go to the capital with the fourth child.

    Now the Shibafeng Village has stabilized, and they are all brothers I can trust. Yiyi, the eldest lady, also has prestige in the village, and there are second and third assistants. My wife will also manage it, so let Yiyi stay in the village and I will go  Beijing is the most suitable!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Uncle Liu, it will take several months for you to go, and you will be able to catch up with the farming season when you arrive in the capital. No matter how well you say it, it is more convincing if you don't see the results!  In fact, when these crops grow crops, it will be shocking.

    After you arrive in the capital, send some of the good seeds up, don't rush back, and take people to tend these crops yourself, and wait until they are harvested.  The emperor is only in his thirties now, and he is in the prime of life and ambitious.

    When seeing the high-yielding grain produced by the good varieties you contributed, the emperor will definitely reward you on the spot!  If you don't go, but give these seeds to others to plant, although you will be rewarded at that time, it will not be so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.  "

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Master Shen said yes! There are us in the stockade, don't worry, bring people to grow sweet potatoes and corn there with peace of mind! People depend on food, and high-yield crops have been regarded as auspicious since ancient times  .As a contributor to high-yield crops, you have a great contribution!"

    Hearing that both his wife and Shen Bingzhu agreed, Liu Heixiong also agreed, "I'll pack up now and leave as soon as possible."

    ? Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi sent Shen Bingzhu down the mountain in person, and unfurled the banner of the Eighteen Peaks. The journey was safe and sound, and they didn't walk out of the Eighteenth Bend until the afternoon.

    Shen Bingzhu said goodbye again, "Uncle Liu, Yiyi, wait a moment, and I will register the identity documents for you when I arrive at Qingfeng County. With the identity documents, Uncle Liu can set off for the capital!"

    Liu Heixiong laughed heartily, "Okay, thank you Master Shen! When I have results here, I will definitely fully support you in carrying out various tasks in Qingfeng County."

    The two hit it off right away, and had a great conversation.

    Liu Yiyi felt very sad in her heart, but she had no choice but to watch Shen Bingzhu leave.

    Just now Liu Yiyi packed two big bags with Shen Bingzhu, hoping that Shen Bingzhu could eat something delicious.

    Shen Bingzhu was depressed, but he also knew that each identity represented a person's life.

    Since he has become the current Shen Bingzhu, he must do what this Shen Bingzhu should do.

    As long as there is an identity document, Liu Yiyi can easily travel between the county town and Shibafeng Village.

    It will be easier to meet when the time comes.

    Yueming looked at the many things on the horse's back, and said with a smile: "Young master, I thought that we would have to work hard even if we were able to escape, but I didn't expect to meet the third young master.  Like bandits!"

    Shen Bingzhu turned to look at Yueming, "They are not bandits in the first place, but the government forces the people to rebel, the people are in dire straits, and the world is in chaos. They have no way to survive, so they can only hide in the deep mountains and old forests.

    Now to establish a new dynasty, as long as the identity documents are registered, you will be a good citizen, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  Don't call them bandits in the future, lest you offend these people.  "

    Yue Ye also taught his younger brother, "Yue Ming, don't do this in the future! Don't you forget that you almost quarreled with Miss Liu's maids last night? Just because you said they were bandits, but they didn't rob, kill or set fire.

    They don't want to be bandits from the bottom of their hearts, and they don't even want others to call them bandits.  If I hadn't stopped Xiao Lan who was next to Miss Liu yesterday, I would have taught you a lesson!  "

    Yueming snorted, "How could that girl not beat me?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, could the maid beside Liu Yiyi be an ordinary person?

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Yueming, "Hehe, there are people beyond people and heaven beyond the sky. You are so proud, you will be slapped in the face sooner or later."

    Yueming refused to accept, "I have been studying and practicing martial arts with the young master since I was a child, and I have been taught by famous teachers.How could a little girl in the countryside beat me?  "

    "Then can you beat fourth brother?" Shen Bingzhu asked, with a teasing expression, this little guy is good at everything, but a little arrogant.

    Perhaps in other places, there may be pride, but beside Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi's maid, that is not something that Yueming, a brat who doesn't know the heights of the world, can compare with.

    Yueye doesn't like Yueming like this, "Yueming, you can just talk about it in front of us, but don't say it outside. Let's go out and be kind, it's better than offending people."

    "Understood, you and the young master are right, I am the only one who is wrong and did not do well." Yue Ming rolled his eyes behind, and caught up with the young master and elder brother in front.

    Shen Bingzhu soon arrived at Qingfeng County. When entering the city gate, he had to check the recordings and identity documents. When the soldiers guarding the city gate saw the identity documents of Xinxian Taiye in their hands, their originally haughty expression changed instantly.  Be respectful.

    "Master, please!" Yu Dabao, a 30-year-old man guarding the gate, nodded and bowed quickly, "Master Shen is new here, so maybe he doesn't know where the county government is? I'll take you there."

    Yueming said: "Don't bother, just keep an eye on your city gate, we can ask the way by ourselves."

    When Yue Ming opened his mouth, it was particularly blunt.

    Yue Ye glared at his younger brother, turned to look at Yu Dabao, smiled and said: "This elder brother, what do you call him? On the next moon night, that is my brother Yue Ming, and we are all young master's entourage.  You are polite, please forgive me. We are two brothers who have just arrived here, and I will ask this brother to teach me a lot in the future."

    Originally, Yu Dabao didn't like to hear what Yueming said, but he didn't dare to refute it, but the words of the other servant were much more pleasing to the ear.

    That being the case, Yu Dabao quickly smiled and said, "Brother Hui Yueye, the magistrate, the younger Yu Dabao is in charge of guarding the city gate to the north. If you have any orders, feel free to say so."

    "Thank you, Brother Yu first." Yue Ye said politely, "Okay, I have to go to the city today, and I will have tea with Brother Yu later." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1064: A new official takes office

    To say hello to the soldiers at the door, Yueming and Yueye can just come forward, Shen Bingzhu just nodded and rode in.

    Yueming and Yueye followed closely behind.

    Right after they passed by, Yu Dabao immediately called one of his subordinates, "Go, hurry up and tell my second uncle that the new county magistrate has arrived, and he, the master bookkeeper, should serve some snacks. The new county magistrate is very happy."  Young, but not easy to mess with."

    "Yes, Brother Yu, I'll go right away." Another soldier guarding the gate agreed and hurried over.

    After entering the county seat, Yueming showed disappointment, "My God, how can there be such a dilapidated county seat? Look at the houses and the shops. Even the shops in the corners of the capital are bigger than this. Our Jinling  The shops on the side are a thousand times better than here."

    Yueye heard Yueming walking and complaining all the way, couldn't help frowning, and retorted, "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I'll glue your mouth shut with fish glue."

    Yueming said angrily, "I'm not talking nonsense, I'm telling the truth."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Yueming, "You, you are really a three-and-a-half-pound duck with a two-and-a-half-pound beak. Sooner or later you will suffer from your mouth. Alright, hurry up and get to the county government earlier, you can also  Restore the status of freedom to the people in Shibafengzhai earlier."

    In this way, with Liu Yiyi's personality, she will definitely come to the county often.

    As for him, he can often see Liu Yiyi.

    Asked the way, and soon, Shen Bingzhu arrived at the county government office.

    In broad daylight, the gate of the county government office was closed and dilapidated, the paint on the door was peeling off, messy and mottled.

    Yueming stepped forward and knocked on the door, "Open the door, open the door"

    After shouting for a while, someone finally came to open the door.

    A yawning, disheveled man came to open the door, cursing, "Which bastard knocked on the door? Are you dying?"

    After finishing speaking, whether the person knew him or not, he beat him directly.

    Yueming has a bad temper. The county government doesn't work in broad daylight, so that's all. The door is closed and won't be opened. He even shot your lord. It's really audacious.

    Yueming held the opponent's hand with one hand and pushed hard, causing the opponent's arm to dislocate.

    "It hurts, it hurts!" The man backed away in pain, unbelievable that someone was causing trouble in the county government, "You don't want to die, this is the county government, are you trying to rebel?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and looked at the man who was flaunting his might.

    This is not a yamen servant to catch fast, these are local hooligans, not as good as those mountain people on Shibafeng who were called bandits!

    Yueming shouted, "The new dynasty was established, and it is now the first year of Taiping. The county magistrate of Qingfeng County passed away and no one managed it. The imperial court specially sent my young master to be the county magistrate to govern Qingfeng County. If you don't want to do it, just say it,  Get out now!"

    These people are indeed too rampant to dare to be adults.  Yue Ye, who has always been good-tempered, did not stop Yue Ming at this time.  Now is the right time for Yueming, my lord to stand up.

    If it was an ordinary person, of course this yamen servant would not let it go, but now the new county magistrate is here, no matter whether the other party is capable or not, he is sent by the new court after all.

    "It turns out that the adults are here, disrespectful and disrespectful." Song Wu, who was very arrogant at first, did not dare to shout at this time, and had a respectful attitude, "Come out quickly, the new county magistrate is here."

    The people who were gambling in the room put away the dice, "If the magistrate is a soft persimmon, let's continue playing."

    The implication is that if it is not a soft persimmon, then it will not be played.

    When Shen Bingzhu came in, he saw the things inside tilted to and fro, with a gloomy expression.

    Yueming said to everyone: "Come out to meet the county magistrate."

    Everyone stood lazily, looking at Shen Bingzhu in twos and threes, while saluting lazily, "My lord."

    They all felt that the county magistrate was too young to accomplish anything at all, and it was nothing to worry about.

    Shen Bingzhu looked over the faces of these people, and said in a low voice, "Do you still want to be government servants?"

    Everyone was stunned, their voices were disorganized, "Of course, we rely on these for food."

    "If you still want to do it, then arrange your clothes now and clean the county office." Shen Bingzhu said coldly, "If you don't want to do it, leave immediately, the door is open, you are welcome."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu walked in.

    The plaque hanging high above the mirror actually fell off one side and hung in the middle, just like the entire county government office, it was so dilapidated.

    Shen Bingzhu jumped up, raised his leg, and kicked on one side of the plaque. The plaque of "Mirror Hanging High" was fixed and neatly placed.?Now in court.

    People who used to be very lazy were shocked when they saw that the new county magistrate showed his skills.

    As far as this lightness is concerned, they are not comparable to them.

    "What are you still doing in a daze, why don't you hurry up and go to work?" Yue Ming looked at these stunned people with contempt in his heart, their young master's martial arts is very high, and he is also very smart.

    If these people are disobedient and leave obediently, that's all.

    If you are restless, the young master will definitely not let these people go.

    Everyone woke up and hurried to work.

    Some picked up stools, some picked up brooms to clean up, and some took feather dusters and started to remove dust

    All of them looked very busy!

    Shen Bingzhu asked again: "Where is the master? Where is the county magistrate?"

    The person who was beaten just now was called Song Wu, and quickly said: "Master Huixian, the master blogger is not feeling well, and he is recuperating at home today. As for the county magistrate, hey, he was hacked to death last year for meddling in his own business."

    Both Yueming and Yueye were taken aback, "He was hacked to death? Why? Has the murderer been arrested?"

    "The county magistrate fell in love with a little widow and forced her to submit, but the little widow refused. While the magistrate was taking off her clothes, she poked a hole in the magistrate's stomach with the scissors, causing a lot of blood to flow." Song Wu replied  ,gloat.

    "Where's the murderer?" Shen Bingzhu asked, but Song Wu didn't answer just now.

    Song Wu smiled, "The little widow ran away, and now she is Mrs. Yazhai in a certain village in the Qingfeng Mountains. It's amazing, and she said she only kills officials."

    Seeing Song Wu's schadenfreude smile, Shen Bingzhu looked at Song Wu with contempt, "I'm not the kind of official who coerces people into prostitution and disregards human lives. If you continue to be lazy like this, you will regret it."

    "Yes!" The responses in twos and threes revealed indifference everywhere.

    At this time, a skinny old man came in from the outside and said with a smile: "You bastards, why don't you cheer me up? Don't you want to do it?"

    After Master Wang came in, these lazy people immediately cheered up, "Master Wang, you are here, this is our new county magistrate, his surname By the way, what is your name?"

    At this moment, Yueye came out from behind Shen Bingzhu, and took out documents and identity documents, as well as the official seal of the new dynasty, "Anchor Wang, this is the document of my lord." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1065

    Master Wang looked at it carefully, then nodded, "Welcome Lord Shen."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I have come to Qingfeng County this time, following His Majesty's order, to recruit the people, recruit the cottages in the Qingfeng Mountains, restore people's livelihood, and recuperate. Master Wang, are you interested in fulfilling Your Majesty's will with me?"

    The master Wang has no fame, but he has been the master register of Qingfeng County for more than 20 years, and his influence in Qingfeng County is deeply rooted.

    Especially after the county magistrate and county magistrate are gone, he is the emperor of the land.

    All the affairs in Qingfeng County, large and small, are basically managed by him, filling his own pockets, countless, and even colluding with those bandits in private.

    Now suddenly a county magistrate came and put him on the head of Master Wang.

    Master Wang is used to being independent, so of course he doesn't want to.

    However, the new county magistrate is a legitimate official assigned by the court above.

    He doesn't need to take it seriously, and he can still dominate Qingfeng County for a few years, but when the new dynasty is stable, he will definitely send people over.

    At that time, instead of continuing to let him be the master book, he will be eliminated.

    ?Compared to those old, treacherous and experienced middle-aged officials, the new county magistrate is very young, he is a young man, and may be better controlled.

    As long as the new county magistrate is wooed, and the county magistrate is on top, it will be more convenient for him to do anything.

    After thinking about this, Master Wang then bowed and saluted, "The subordinates are willing to follow your lord and govern Qingfeng County together!"

    As long as you have a good relationship with the county magistrate, after three or six years the new county magistrate will leave Qingfeng County, and he will still be the local emperor of Qingfeng County.

    However, being on the pole is not a business. He has to put on airs and let the county magistrate take the initiative to beg him, so that he can take the initiative and get the most benefits.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Master Wang! It's still early today, so let's start working now! Years of wars have caused the number of people to drop sharply. Your Majesty is now ordering me to retrieve the mountain people who live in seclusion in the mountains!  Allocating land, light corvee and low tax. When I came here, I passed Shibabang, and my official has recruited Shibafeng village! Now go through the formalities for them and register them in the register!"

    Hearing this, Master Wang felt a little bit in his heart. The new county magistrate had successfully ordered the Eighteen Peaks Village to be safe.

    Master Wang quickly said: "My lord, those are bandits! They have killed countless people, even if they are recruited, they cannot log in directly, and we have to punish their bandit leaders!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Master Wang, "As far as I know, Shibafengzhai is not like other villages that block roads, rob, murder and set fire! Before occupying Shibafengzhai, Stone Village has been farming and hunting! The original Li Suozi,  It has been subdued by the head of Shitou Village. Shibafeng Village responded to the call of the new court and recruited security, which is commendable."

    Master Wang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "What the county magistrate said is that since your lord wants to ask for peace, he should do so."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Then trouble Master Wang and start to go through the relevant procedures. Yue Ye, you assist Master Wang. Others, clean up the county office. Repair the place that needs to be repaired. If someone doesn't want to do it, they can come now  I sign up here, so I don’t need to come here in the future.”

    The seven or eight yamen servants all looked at Master Wang.

    Master Wang is their backbone, it was in the past, and it is now. As for the future, it can only depend on the situation.  If the lord Wang can suppress the county magistrate, they will continue to listen to the magistrate Wang; if the magistrate has the upper hand and is capable, then they will listen to the magistrate.

    Anyway, it's all for food, and they don't care about these old fritters.

    Master Wang nodded to them, "Don't you rush to work? It was fine in the past, but now adults are in charge. You people, you can't be lazy."

    "Yes." Everyone answered, their voices were loud and orderly.

    Master Wang has a proud expression. He has been operating in Qingfeng County for so many years and has countless subordinates.  These people can see his ability by obeying his words.

    If the magistrate is smart, that's the best, otherwise he will definitely not let the magistrate feel better.

    In Shen Bingzhu's eyes, Master Wang's demonstration was not worth mentioning at all.  However, he is a newcomer and does need manpower.

    He and the two young servants are too few, and they don't have superpowers.  There are some things that cannot be done.

    However, there are a lot of people in Shibafengzhai, so by borrowing twenty young and middle-aged men at that time, they will be able to stabilize the situation.

    Master Wang still wanted to be lazy, but Yue Ye followed closely, "Master Wang, please!"

    The master Wang came to the house and said: "There is not enough paper for the paperwork!"

    Yue Ye directly brought over a book box, which contained a lot of paperwork.?The paper, which they prepared in advance, did not want them to use such an excuse to refuse.

    Paper, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all ready.

    Master Wang had no choice but to sit down and start writing.  There were a total of 625 people on the list, and even newborn children had to apply for identity papers.

    ?Shibafeng Village was renamed Shibafeng Village.

    The original name sounded like a bandit den, but if it was changed to a village, it would be a village of villagers.

    Yue Ye also started to help write, and Yue Ming led people to work outside, cleaning the inside and outside of the county office.  The backyard of the county government office, where the county magistrate lives, is also a little dilapidated.

    Because no one lives there for a long time, it is even more depressed.

    Yueming cleaned around, and went to buy bedding and decorate the room.

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu asked Yueming to bring a table of noodles to the best restaurant in Qingfeng County. When they met for the first time, they treated them as inviting everyone to dinner.

    Everyone saw that the county magistrate was generous, and the table was worth dozens of taels of silver, and it was suddenly more enthusiastic than before.  Even Master Wang didn't want to despise the new county magistrate like that at first.

    After eating, it was dark, Master Wang excused himself to be tired and went back.  Only one hundred identity documents have been written, and there are hundreds more to be written.

    Yueming and Yueye were going to write overnight, but were stopped by Shen Bingzhu.

    "It's been a hard journey, it's useless to copy overnight." Shen Bingzhu said, he was also tired, with so much work, just counting on the three of them, they couldn't finish it.

    Yueming has a bitter face, he likes to dance with knives and guns, but he can't do it with writing and ink.  Now that the young master said that he didn't need to stay up all night to make identity documents, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yue Ye frowned, "Young master, the entire county government listens to Master Wang. There are only three of us, and we don't have three heads and six arms. We can't do it at all. We have to find helpers. Young master, how about I go buy some people?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, feeling inappropriate, "We are new here, and we are not familiar with the people here, who knows who will get in? Don't worry about manpower, there are so many people in Shibafeng Village here, and there are already more than a hundred people here.  Young and middle-aged people have completed the identity documents.

    Yue Ye, you send it there tomorrow morning, and go directly to Shibafeng Village to find help.  Regardless of whether they are martial arts or literate, some come here, these are local people, and they are also our own people.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1066

    "Young master, those were bandits after all, let's use them, okay?" Yueming worried, feeling that the young master's method was not reliable.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's reliable, that's the fourth brother's village, and Mr. Liu wanted to be a good citizen, so he hit it off with our ideas. It's best to borrow someone from there."

    Yue Ye thought a lot, felt that what the young master said was right, and nodded, "Okay, young master, I will leave early tomorrow morning, and I can take people into the city in the evening.

    With our own people, we can carry out various tasks more smoothly.  When the master Wang left today, he sometimes said that his arm hurts, sometimes his back hurts, and he pretended to cough. Maybe he deliberately refused to come tomorrow.  "

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and had already figured out what to do, "The man surnamed Wang will definitely not come back tomorrow. He wants to use his special status in the county government to manipulate me. I feel that without him, I will not be able to function in the county government.  When my people come, if these people don’t come and pull them down, they will all be fired.”

    "Yes, but young master, we can't act too hastily. After all, we just came here, so as not to act too fast and arouse strong resistance from these people."  Although it may be able to shock the locals for a while, it will also leave a lot of talk.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I know! Now that I'm here under orders, and a new dynasty is established, if I can achieve good political achievements and prove my ability, I will definitely be valued by His Majesty. You will practice by my side, and when you can stand alone  On the one hand, I will let you out."

    "Master, don't say that, we grew up with you, wherever you go, we will go, we will not go anywhere." Yue Ye said in a deep voice, Fourth Aunt rescued him and his younger brother, and sent them to the young master  Beside him, although he was named Young Master's follower, they all had the same food and clothing expenses since he was young.

    Not only learning literature, but also learning martial arts, and learned a whole set of skills.

    They have long made up their minds in their hearts that they must protect the young master, be loyal to the young master, and repay the kindness of the fourth aunt to them.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, let's not talk about these things, you are also tired, go back and rest earlier. There are still many things to do tomorrow!"

    I've been on the road these days, and today I'm tidying up the yard and transcribing identity papers, all of which are manual labor.  After the three of them washed up, they each rested.

    Early the next morning, Yue Ye went straight to Shibafeng Village with the completed identity documents.

    ? Yu Dabao, who was guarding the door, saw the entourage of the magistrate traveling and riding horses. It seemed that there was something urgent.

    Yesterday my uncle had someone come to tell him again that the magistrate had to tell him when he left the city gate.  Yu Dabao immediately called his subordinates to tell his uncle.

    Shen Bingzhu and Yueming were in the county government office, but today not only the master Wang did not come, but even the government servants did not come.

    Yueming was furious, frowning, "These people are really too much, they ate our banquet yesterday, they talked well, and now they turn around and don't come. It can be seen that they treat us like persimmons. If we swallow this breath, we will be together in the future."  It's even worse."

    Of course Shen Bingzhu understood this truth, but she was not as angry as Yueming, but said with a smile: "Okay, don't be angry, now go to the tailor shop and order a hundred pieces of police clothing in three sizes, large, medium and small, according to  Clothes required by the new dynasty.

    It's good if they don't come, and I also saved some clothes.  When the people from Shibafeng Village came, they would just put on the clothes of the catcher, and they would be ready-made catchers.  "

    Hearing this, Yueming's eyes lit up, "Young Master, you are right! When the time comes, they want to be a policeman, so we have to see if we agree or not."

    Shen Bingzhu took the silver to Yueming, and asked Yueming to go to work, while Shen Bingzhu changed into a suit of clothes and walked around in Qingfeng County.  He had to investigate Qingfeng County from all aspects, and only by understanding the situation could he be targeted.

    Qingfeng County is not big, but there are actually four brothels, these four are relatively large in scale, and there are also some prostitutes, not to mention quite a few.  The people who come and go are also very messy.

    Shen Bingzhu used his super vision to observe, and the men he came and went were either tall and rough, or wretched and ugly.  Based on Shen Bingzhu's experience, these people should not be ordinary people, nor ordinary businessmen, most of them are bandits who came down from Qingfeng Mountain, looking for fun.

    Shen Bingzhu made up his mind, this can be used.

    There are not many pedestrians on the streets of Qingfeng County, but there are many shops, especially selling some daily necessities, a lot of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, fabrics, and relatively few rouge and gouache.

    Qingfeng County is located in the border area, there are all kinds of people, and the folk customs are also very tough, some people even fight on the road, because the other party gave him a blank look and he was upset, and then they started fighting.

    &nbsp;Women and children are hardly seen on the street!

    However, Shen Bingzhu also understands that the world is in chaos, there is no law, and if you are bullied, if you can't beat it, you can only admit that you are unlucky.  Powerless people hide at home and don't come out unless they can.  Especially women and children are weak and will be bullied when they come out.

    In one day, Shen Bingzhu got the general situation of Qingfeng County.  The next job is mainly in the country, not in the city.

    He wants to count the unowned land, and then distribute the land to the villagers who are willing to go down the mountain. When the matter of good seeds is settled, high-yielding crops can also be promoted, and Qingfeng County will be the first to benefit.

    This time, Shen Wanwan didn't give Shen Bingzhu anything else, but gave Shen Bingzhu 200,000 taels of silver.  Originally, Shen Bingzhu didn't want it, but Si Yiniang persuaded him, even if he wanted to get rid of the relationship with him, it would not be easy.

    A person's origin and blood relationship accompany a person's life.

    ? Without earth-shaking changes, there will be no substantial changes.

    In this case, why not use it?  No need for nothing!

    So Shen Bingzhu accepted 200,000 taels of silver, and when his side stabilized later, someone would send the silver over.  Shen Wanwan also hoped that he, the emperor's protégé, would be promoted quickly and bring the Shen family up.

    Shen Bingzhu sighed, never thought it would be so difficult to be the Liu family's son-in-law now.

    However, even if it is difficult, all difficulties must be overcome.

    Shen Bingzhu strolled back to the county government office, Yueming also came back, bought food, and was eating, but Yueye hadn't come back yet.

    Yueming frowned, "Master, my brother went there for a day, but you don't know if it went well?"

    Shen Bingzhu believes in Yue Ye's martial arts, and he went to Shibafeng Village. The road is probably safe and he won't encounter any major troubles. "Don't worry, I should be back soon."

    Let's say that Yueye left the county early in the morning, and then rode to Shibafeng, which should be called Shibafeng Village now.

    The journey went smoothly, and I encountered two robbers, but they were directly beaten away by Yue Ye.  Yue Ye didn't intend to pursue him, the most important thing was to fulfill the young master's orders, so he continued on his way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1067 Isn't there me?

    Arriving at the range of Shibafeng Village, it was discovered by the people of Shibafeng Village.

    Zhao Ping'an, the third head of the family, quickly asked: "Is the one in front of you Brother Yueye?"

    "Yes, my lord asked me to send the Shibafeng village to the head of Liu Da, no, it should be the identity document of the villagers of Shibafeng village now." Yue Ye said with a smile, "I also ask the head of the third to lead the way.  You have to go back, hurry up."

    Zhao Pingan was very surprised when he heard that Yue Ye sent them the identity documents, "Is it done so soon?"

    Yue Ye smiled and nodded, "Our adults started to do this immediately after arriving at the county government office! Many of them were copied by our adults, but the time was tight, and now there are only more than a hundred copies. My adults know  The head of the family is in a hurry to use it, so he specially asked me to send it over!"

    Zhao Pingan rubbed his hands and said loudly to the brothers behind him: "From now on, brothers will be good citizens!"

    Everyone was very happy when they heard this, "We are good citizens, can we go down the mountain and enter the city?"

    Yue Ye nodded, "Once you have the identity documents, you can enter the city. But after entering the city, you must abide by the rules and laws, otherwise, with our adults' temper, if we encounter criminals or troublemakers, we will never forgive them lightly.  "

    Zhao Pingan quickly responded, "We just want to live the lives of ordinary people, we will not fight and make trouble, let alone commit crimes. Let's go, let's not waste time here, I will take little brother Yueye back to the village.  "

    Although there are only more than a hundred people, Zhao Ping'an has seen that the county magistrate really wants to recruit, and he is not just perfunctory.

    "Then I would like to thank the third master." Yue Ye was grateful, and followed closely behind Zhao Pingan, the third master, to the village.

    Liu Heixiong, Mrs. Sun, and Liu Yiyi were all surprised when they heard that Yueye came to deliver the identity documents.

    Liu Heixiong said in surprise: "Master Shen was only sent away yesterday morning, but I didn't expect to send the identity papers here now! This Master Shen is quick-tempered and quick-tempered."

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she covered her mouth and laughed, "It is true what the head of the family said, but there must be another reason why Mr. Shen is so eager!"

    Liu Heixiong was puzzled, and looked at his wife, "Yuniang, what's going on?"

    Sun did not answer, but looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you know?"

    Sun is already very satisfied with her husband's current progress, so she is not angry or disappointed that Liu Heixiong is not thinking well at this time.

    However, Sun is now consciously exercising and training Liu Yiyi, hoping that her daughter can become Liu Heixiong's right-hand man in the future.

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "The matter is very simple, because Mr. Shen is very concerned about recruiting Shibafengzhai; on the other hand, because Mr. Shen is short of manpower, he must borrow some young and strong skills from us this time.  people!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was taken aback, and suddenly realized, "I understand now that Yiyi said that! There are many bandits in the county, and they often go shopping or eating, drinking and having fun! Some people in the county are in collusion with the bandits, and the government is useless  Mr. Shen brought two servants over there. If you want to do a good job, you must use manpower!

    I heard that the county government office is controlled by the master Wang and those government servants. Those people usually exploit the common people and collude with bandits to fill their own pockets.  Now that Mr. Shen came suddenly, even if he wanted to work with Mr. Shen, at the beginning, he would give Mr. Shen a bad impression.

    In this way, Mr. Shen must be cautious when doing things.  At the same time, Mr. Shen took office as a new official, so of course he had to set three fires!  If the three fires can't be ignited, you will have to do things in the future, and you may even be lifted up by the people below, without power.  "

    Mrs. Sun admired, "What the big boss said is that things are roughly like this!"

    Liu Yiyi also quickly praised, clapping her hands and applauding, "Daddy, that's great!"

    Liu Heixiong, who was praised by his wife's daughter, was a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "I just heard your reminders, so I can think of this! Otherwise, I am a big bastard, how can I have so many twists and turns!"

    Mrs. Sun smiled, "That's because you are eager to learn, and you are willing to learn, so you will make continuous progress! Live and learn, and you will eventually be able to learn something!"

    "What madam said is true!" Liu Heixiong replied with a smile, "Hurry up and let the three masters bring Little Brother Yueye in!"

    After a while, under the leadership of Zhao Ping'an, Yue Ye came to the Juyi Hall.

    Liu Heixiong asked: "Yue Ye, Mr. Shen finished the identity documents so quickly, but we need the help of Shibafeng Village."

    Yue Ye bowed his hands and saluted, "Master Liu, after my master arrives at the county government office,You got more than a hundred identity documents in the night, and specially asked me to send them over!  On the one hand, I wish Master Liu a smooth trip to the capital; on the other hand, I also hope to borrow some manpower from Shibafengzhai!  "

    Zhao Ping'an held the identity documents and village documents and other things in front of Mrs. Sun.

    Sun opened the box and took out a document on it, quite surprised, "Shibafeng Village has been renamed Shibafeng Village, and a village can be established within the scope of Shibawan Shibafeng. The top identity document is  Liu Heixiong, Sun family, Liu Yiyi, Liu Chengzhi and others, a total of one hundred and sixty-two copies."

    Liu Heixiong looked at Mrs. Sun, "Yunniang, how many people should we lend to Lord Shen this time?"

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, "This time I will not only borrow the young and middle-aged man, but when the second master comes back later, ask him if he would like to go to the county seat. Mr. Shen brought the two brothers, Yueming and Yueye, not only lacking young and middle-aged helpers, but also  He is very familiar with the local conditions of the county magistrate and can speak the local dialect. After all, it is impossible for Mr. Shen to do everything personally when dealing with various documents and dealing with the local people."

    When Yue Ye heard this, her eyes lit up and she said quickly: "Madam said that we really lack masters. If the second master is willing to go down the mountain to help our lord, my lord will be very grateful and will reciprocate."

    Liu Heixiong frowned slightly, worried about the stockade, "Identity documents have arrived, sweet potatoes and corn are also ready, and we are about to leave for the capital soon! The fourth child will go with me, and only the second and third child will be left in the stockade.  Even the second head of the family has left, so only the third child is left watching the village!"

    Hearing her father's worry, Liu Yiyi was a little unhappy and said, "Daddy, don't you still have me? Everyone in our village, men, women and children, can practice martial arts and use weapons. If the command is proper, no one can invade our Shibafeng Village.  Daddy, you can go to the capital with peace of mind, and your second uncle can also go to the county seat with peace of mind. There are me and third uncle in the village, absolutely no problem.

    In addition, if the county seat can be stabilized earlier, Master Shen will be able to measure the land earlier, recruit the people, and distribute the land.  Only when the imperial government is running, the next thing can go smoothly!  No matter what you do, it is more convincing to start with the government.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1068 No matter how great you can be than the county magistrate?

    Yue Ye heard that the family did not shy away from him, and listened carefully.

    If Shibafeng Village is willing to borrow people, Yue Ye is very happy; if they are not willing to borrow talents, it would be good to give some young adults.

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Daughter is right! Someone call Hengzhi over!"

    The person in charge of running errands outside quickly ran out to look for Qi Hengzhi.

    Qi Hengzhi had just finished eating and was about to do something when he heard someone outside saying that the head of the family wanted to see him.

    Qi Hengzhi changed his clothes and hurried over.

    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Qi Hengzhi asked, also very surprised when he saw the moonlit night.

    Liu Heixiong repeated what he said to Yue Ye just now, "Second brother, I will ask you, if you are willing to go, you can take the forty young and middle-aged men I lent to Mr. Shen to the county seat.

    You used to be a scholar, but you were a local at that time. You can speak the local dialect, and you can also speak the barbaric language around you.  It is most suitable to be a teacher. When you stabilize, you can continue the imperial examination in the future.  If you don't want to go, no one will force you to continue to be our second in charge.  "

    Everyone has his own ambitions, and Liu Heixiong doesn't like to force others.

    After Qi Hengzhi heard Liu Heixiong's words, he was taken aback, couldn't believe it, and suddenly turned his head to look at Yue Ye, "Brother Yue Ye, Master Shen really wants me to be a master?"

    Since Qi Hengzhi can manage the affairs of Shibafeng well, he must also be able to manage the affairs of the county government well. Moreover, he is a scholar, capable and qualified because he can read and understand Chinese characters.

    The most important thing is that they can trust Qi Hengzhi.

    ? I hope to use Qi Hengzhi to replace Wang Zhubu and take over the county government smoothly.

    Yue Ye nodded, "Yes, Mr. Qi. Mr. Shen asked me to speak when his subordinates came down."

    Qi Hengzhi became even more excited, "Okay, then I'll go. The head of the family, there are Lao San and Yiyi in our village, so it should be fine. I will take the forty young and middle-aged brothers in the village to explore the way first."

    "Well, okay, go back and pack your things quickly, and talk to your younger siblings to make her feel at ease." Liu Heixiong said, "It happens that I select young and middle-aged men and go down the mountain with them. If these people can complete their errands, they will be the people of the county government in the future.  Yes. This is a beautiful job, I hope those boys can sign up enthusiastically."

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, "It's still the leader's foresight, I'll go back and pack my things."

    Qi Hengzhi's wife, Yu Shi, was quite curious when she saw her husband running away in a hurry, and now he came back in a hurry, "Husband, what's wrong with you?"

    Qi Hengzhi said with a smile: "Master Shen has already processed the identity papers for us after we went back. I have recovered my status as a good citizen, and even my fame is valid. Now Master Shen wants to invite me to be a teacher. The head of the family has already  I agreed, and I am willing too. Now come back and pack your clothes, and go right away."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu, who was making clothes for her husband, was very worried and confused. She pricked her finger, frowned, and said worriedly: "Husband, Qingfeng County is full of villains.  The bandits colluded. It's too dangerous for you to be the master of the county government. My son and daughter are counting on you, and you have troubles, how can we live!"

    Hearing his wife's words, Qi Hengzhi held his wife's hand and said comfortingly: "This time I'm going to the county seat, of course I'm not going alone. Mr. Shen even borrowed forty young and middle-aged men from the head of the family. Wait until these people are in the county government.  Steady footing, that is the yamen servant, the official family, and a way out. Follow me, I am their second in charge, and of course they also protect me.

    ?Besides, I am a scholar, and I write and draw in the county government, so I don't have to fight with others in public.  I have served Master Shen as a teacher for two years, and when I can take the imperial examination, Master Shen will definitely be willing to help me with the imperial examination.

    At that time, maybe I can also be an official, you will be the official wife, and our son and daughter will be the official lady and young master.  This is what we dreamed of, and what our two parents wanted to see most when they were alive.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu stared at her husband and sighed, "I know what you have decided. I can't stop it. I just want you to be well. I will go with you too. Shiyu and Duanyang stay in the stockade.  Safety."

    Qi Hengzhi shook his head and refused, "My lady, I can't take you there. The county town is full of fish and dragons, so it's inconvenient for you to go there. Besides, it's safe for the two children to stay in the village, but I can rest assured that you are by my side to take care of you.  Well, pack up your things quickly, don't make people wait too long."

    Even though Yu Shi was worried, she couldn't stop her husband, so she could only pack things for her husband.

    Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong screened forty young and middle-aged men together. In addition, they also prepared four women who could cook in the village.  After all, so many people, every day fromIt costs a lot of money to buy food in the face, and it is not safe.  In case someone else puts medicine in the meal, it is hard to guard against.

    Yue Ye was also very satisfied when she saw the people Sun had selected.

    The three of them are big men, they can't cook, they can only make tea, and they buy everything they eat from outside.

    A day or two is fine, but not for a long time.

    Yue Ye once again thanked the head of the Liu family and the Sun family, especially the Sun family for being very thoughtful.

    These young and middle-aged people are also willing to go down the mountain, holding their own identity documents, and they are very excited.  In the past, they thought they were not bandits, but after all, they did not have identity documents, but now that they have them, they can be completely at ease.

    Qi Zhiheng moved quickly, packed up his things, and went down the mountain with Yue Ye and his brothers.

    There are not so many horses and carriages, so you can only walk into the city.

    When they arrived at the county seat, it was almost dark.

    Seeing that Yue Ye brought so many people over, Yu Dabao immediately closed the city gate, not wanting Yue Ye to bring people in.  In the morning, Yu Dabao told Master Wang that Yue Ye was going out early in the morning, and his uncle guessed that he was sending reinforcements, so he asked him to close the gate of the city immediately when he saw Moon Ye.

    It's just that Yue Ye's movements were very fast, Qinggong flew over directly and kicked down the person who closed the door.

    Yue Ye looked at Yu Dabao, "I thought you were a smart person, but I didn't expect you to be a fool. Some people want to be the emperor of the earth, and we have to see if the emperor in the capital is happy."

    Yu Dabao came down in a hurry, "Yue Ye, even if you say Mr. Shen is a person, you can't be overwhelmed. When it's time to close the city gate, I will only follow orders."

    Yue Ye sneered and looked up at the sky, "It's not even the time yet, who are you fooling? Let's go in!"

    Yu Dabao shouted, "No one is allowed to enter."

    Just as Yue Ye was about to make a move, Qi Hengzhi came over and looked at Yu Dabao, "Yu Dabao, you are a smart man. The magistrate is sent by the imperial court, and your uncle is the chief secretary, no matter how big you are, you can surpass the county magistrate."  Grandpa?"

    When Yu Dabao saw Qi Hengzhi, his face changed slightly, "You are" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1069 Reward the wife?

    Qi Hengzhi bowed his hand, since he met an acquaintance, of course he wanted to talk, and he wanted to take advantage of this time to come to the county to find out some things, and said with a smile: "I'm Xia Qi Hengzhi, my father-in-law is the only scholar in your Yujia Village  .”

    Yu Dabao was taken aback for a moment, his pupils shrank slightly, and he felt guilty, "You, didn't you run away?"

    "I was forced to leave back then, so I had no choice but to leave. Luckily, I'm still alive." Qi Hengzhi squinted his eyes at Yu Dabao, looked at the few people at the city gate, and then at the people following behind.  More than forty people.

    If Yu Dabao is ignorant of current affairs, they will arrest them directly.  Anyway, the magistrate of the county is here, and when he gives an order, they follow the order and do not break the law.

    Seeing so many people, Yu Dabao felt weak in his calves.  If he insisted on not letting him in, Yue Ye and Qi Hengzhi would be able to lead people to tie up the gatekeepers directly.

    Although he stood up for his uncle, he couldn't put himself in danger.

    Yu Dabao said embarrassingly: "It's the responsibility, Brother Yueye, don't make it difficult for us. Let it go!"

    The door opened and everyone followed.

    Yue Ye also breathed a sigh of relief, if you can fight, there is no need to fight.

    After the pedestrians left, Yu Dabao had someone close the city gate again. Looking at the city gate, he hurried to find his uncle.

    Seeing Yu Dabao coming over, Master Wang asked curiously: "You don't look at the city gate, what are you doing here?"

    Yu Dabao showed eagerness, "Uncle, Yueye did go out to find someone, and brought back dozens of young and middle-aged people, one of whom is our old acquaintance!"

    Upon hearing this, Master Wang was slightly taken aback, "Which old acquaintance?"

    Yu Dabao replied: "Qi Hengzhi, Aunt Xiu'er's husband, was also a scholar! After the old scholar in Yujia Village passed away, something happened to Aunt Xiu'er's house, and we were in trouble at that time!"

    The yard where Yu Dabao's family lives now belongs to Yu Xiuer's natal family.

    Qi Hengzhi came back, and Yu Dabao was worried that he would not be able to keep the yard he lived in now.

    When Master Wang heard this, his complexion changed slightly. At that time, Qi Hengzhi had an accident, and he was among them. He got into trouble, and got a few ancient paintings of the Qi family.

    Now those ancient paintings have become the bottom of the box in his house, and there is no reason to return the things he got.

    Master Wang narrowed his eyes, "Qi Hengzhi was also found by Yue Ye?"

    Yu Dabao nodded, "Back to Uncle, it's like this! What should we do next?"

    Master Wang is also quite annoyed now. Originally, he didn't let the yamen servants go to do things, he wanted to make things difficult for Mr. Shen, and then he could take the opportunity to control the initiative of the county yamen.

    In the future, Mr. Shen will ask him for advice on everything he does, or ask him for help.

    It's just that Mr. Shen didn't expect Master Shen to move so quickly. Not only did he quickly recruit Shibafeng Village, but he also borrowed so many people from outside.

    Master Wang didn't care about eating, so he hurriedly changed his clothes, "Dabao, hurry back and continue guarding the city gates. Anyone who is related to the county magistrate must report to me when he enters the city."

    Yu Dabao nodded, "Yes! Uncle, then I'm going back! Uncle, if you have any orders from your side, please send someone to tell me."

    Master Wang nodded, "Okay, don't worry!"

    After Yu Dabao left, Master Wang also left home with two servants and went straight to the county government office.

    On a moonlit night, Qi Hengzhi moved very quickly and walked quickly. He walked through several streets and went directly to the county government office.

    Shen Bingzhu and Yue Ming had just finished their meal when they saw so many people brought by Yue Ye.

    Yueming quickly said: "Everyone rest first, have a sip of tea, and I'll go shopping!"

    Now cooking, but also to delay time.  Everyone was on the road, and they must be hungry.

    Yue Ye also nodded, "Yue Ming, hurry up!"

    Yue Ye poured tea and water for everyone, and sat down to rest one after another.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Qi Hengzhi, "Mr. Qi, please take a trip!"

    Qi Hengzhi also said politely: "It's Master Shen's praise! The student has never been a master before, if there is something wrong, please forgive Master Shen and give me some advice!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It's also my first time as an official, so I don't know much about it! Let's do our best and obey the destiny, let's do it gropingly! Today you can bring so many people to help, take a rest today, and tomorrow I will give  Everyone, please register as yamen servants. There is one or two taels of silver a month, and now Qingfeng County is in ruins. After Qingfeng County stabilizes in the future, I will reward you."

    There was a bold young man who asked with a smile, "Master Shen, do you want to reward your wife?"

    In the stockade, the most difficult thing is to talk about daughter-in-law. There are more men than women, and there is no suitable one.Many people are single, which is why many people in other cottages want to enjoy the county town when they have a little money.

    Liu Heixiong is very strict, and he practices martial arts whenever he has something to do, so he has no time to mess around.

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he cursed in his heart. He also wanted to be rewarded with his wife, and Liu Yiyi was rewarded to him.

    However, this cannot be said.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Although you can't reward your daughter-in-law, you can have money. Buying a house or land in the county or other places is equivalent to building a Phoenix Terrace. Naturally, it can attract Phoenix. Everyone is a great guy.  Find a good wife."

    Qi Hengzhi also nodded with a smile, "Now we are good citizens, and of course all marriages are in accordance with the etiquette. Don't worry, when Qingfeng County stabilizes, even if you don't tell me, my sister-in-law will take care of it for you."

    When everyone heard this, they were even happier, and they felt that life was moving forward, "Okay, let's listen to the words of the adults and the family leaders."

    Yueming led people to bring in the steamed buns and meals. There were not enough tables, so everyone ate on stone benches.  After a busy day, everyone is hungry and their appetites are open.

    The three baskets of steamed buns I bought were all eaten up, and several large pots of vegetables were also eaten clean.

    The dozens of sets of quilts I bought today also came in handy at this time.

    Anyway, the residences of the county government office and the magistrate behind are empty, and there are many rooms. Everyone takes their bedding and bedding and finds a place to rest.

    Qi Hengzhi is best at arranging these things, and the arrangements will be made soon, and everyone will eat, drink and sleep well at night.

    When Master Wang hurried over, the gate of the county government was closed.

    Master Wang knocked on the door hard, but he couldn't open it.

    When Master Wang's patience was exhausted, the mottled door creaked and opened.

    Yue Ye was embarrassed at the gate of the city today, and saw Master Wang knocking on the door today, so he deliberately refused to open it.

    Wait until Master Wang exhausted his patience before opening the door, "Master Wang, it's late at night, are you busy? However, I heard from my lord that you are not feeling well. Are you feeling better now?"

    Master Wang smiled, "Okay, everything is all right. I came here today to tell you, and I can come over to do things early tomorrow morning."

    Yue Ye smiled, "Master Wang, don't work so hard. My adults said that since Master Wang is not in good health, let you rest at home for a few more days. You can't be tired of Master Wang just because you have too many things to do. Therefore,  , Master Wang, you don’t want to come anytime soon.” (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1070 Conspiracy and alliance, knowing yourself and the enemy

    Master Wang originally wanted to take Joe, but now he has not lifted his frame, they have already dismantled his frame, making it difficult for him to get off the tiger, and he is in a dilemma.

    Master Wang held his words in his heart, squinted his eyes, and looked at Yue Ye, "Brother Yue Ye, you can't say that. Although I have no fame, I have been a master book for decades. If you stomp your feet in Qingfeng County, then  He is also a person who can shake a few times. I think adults are young, so they don't care about hard work and come to help, but I can't help but know good people!"

    Yue Ye was shocked by Master Wang's shamelessness!

    It's just a small master. In the absence of a county magistrate and county magistrate, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains who are called kings for a few days. With some skills, I don't know how thick and long I am.

    "Thank you, Master Wang, for your kindness." Yue Ye said with a smile, "It's getting late, and my lord has been busy all day, so it's time to rest."

    After finishing speaking, Yue Ye directly closed the door, cursing inwardly, not knowing what to do.

    Master Wang looked at the closed door, his face was livid with anger, he gritted his teeth, wishing he could kick the door open and rush in.

    Those who can't bear it will make chaos and schemes, and the master Wang endured it.

    Back then, he was able to find a way to kill the county magistrate and county magistrate, but now he can still make this lanugo, young boy, die without a place to bury him.

    After Master Wang went back, he didn't sleep.

    Shen Bingzhu has summoned so many people, even if he doesn't go there, the county government can still operate normally.

    On the contrary, for him, if he does not go to the county government, he will not know the situation of the county government.

    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.

    Master Wang thinks so. Only by knowing Shen Bingzhu's method can he make good use of it and find an opportunity to deal with the new county magistrate.

    At the same time, Master Wang also wrote several letters, and asked them to send them to several villages outside tomorrow morning.

    The new county magistrate wants to rectify Qingfeng County, and it is absolutely impossible for those bandits to want to be as carefree as before.

    Therefore, call those people together to discuss how to deal with the new county magistrate.

    At that time, he can still be the local emperor of Qingfeng County, and those bandits can still travel to and from the county easily. Everyone is willing to do the best of both worlds.

    Master Wang thought so hard, stayed up very late, and then fell asleep in a daze.

    When I got up early the next morning, I sent a few letters to the trusted servants at home, and asked the servants to quickly deliver them to the bandits.

    I hope that everyone will meet and discuss issues according to the agreed time.

    Master Wang ate some breakfast casually in the morning, tidied up, and then went to the county office.

    Not only did the master Wang go, but even the other yamen servants came to the county government office without receiving the order from the master Wang.

    Qingfeng County is not big in the first place, more than forty people came to the county government last night, and the news spread like wildfire.

    These former yamen servants have been paying attention to the county yamen, and of course they soon learned of the news.

    If they are not needed now, they will not be able to justifiably bully those merchants and get benefits.

    Such a good job, they don't want to lose it like this.

    Originally they thought that the magistrate was helpless and helpless, so they were willing to isolate the magistrate together with Master Wang.

    But now, Mr. Shen, there are so many people in the blink of an eye, and they can still play well without them.

    This is not good news for them.

    Therefore, when we saw Master Wang again at the gate of the county government office, everyone had different feelings. Although on the surface they were still as familiar as before, they lacked confidence in Master Wang in their hearts.

    In the future, if Master Wang has other ideas, they should also act according to their discretion, and they cannot be fooled by Master Wang as a weapon.

    In the county government office, four elderly middle-aged women who came with everyone came to help cook.

    Seven hundred cash a month, including food and housing.

    These are what they usually do. There are all kinds of tools at the foot of the mountain, and there are many kinds of seasonings. It is easy to cook and easy to use.

    Getting up early in the morning, Shen Bingzhu practiced martial arts in the courtyard of the county government.

    The people in the village are used to getting up early to practice martial arts, even when they go down the mountain, they still continue the old habit.

    They saw that Shen Bingzhu was also practicing martial arts, and they became more serious.

    In the long run, only by accumulating and polishing the body can we be able to strengthen our body and enhance the power of martial arts.

    Sometimes Shen Bingzhu specially guides them to make full use of their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, so as to give full play to their own advantages and avoid their own weaknesses.

    Those who have been taught by Shen Bingzhu have improved a lot.

    Qi Hengzhi was slightly relieved when he saw that the brothers he had brought got along well with Mr. Shen and were happy to stay at the foot of the mountain.?? 

    As long as everyone wants to stay at the foot of the mountain, abide by the rules and laws, and have Master Shen's support, they will surely be able to settle down safely.

    In the morning they ate steamed buns, which were very delicious and delicious.

    Shen Bingzhu eats the same as everyone else, so he finally doesn't have to go out to buy food every day.

    Qi Hengzhi asked while eating: "Master Shen, what are your plans for today?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "One hundred and sixty-two identity documents for Shibafeng Village have been completed, and there are more than 400 copies left, and we will get all the remaining 400 or more copies today.

    Don't worry about other people, just stay in the county government office, wait until the government officials' clothes arrive, change into them, and go to patrol the streets.  When encountering criminals who commit crimes, they are directly arrested. The prison of the county government has been empty for a long time, and there is not even a mouse.  Now that we are here, we can't waste such a good place, and we can't let those who bully the common people continue to get away with it.  "

    Qi Hengzhi's eyes lit up when he heard this, "If everyone else has their identity documents, they can travel into the city as they please."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "When I came here, I noticed that there are many flat lands along the eighteen peaks and eighteen bends. Not only are there roads, but also villages can be built. When everything settles down, you can go down the mountain to build houses. As for the fields, who will open them?"  It belongs to whoever it is. At that time, everyone will have fields to plant and houses, so they can live and work in peace and contentment.”

    Qi Hengzhi also hoped that such a day would come soon, "My lord, do you still need to recruit the cottage?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and took a sip of tea, "There is no rush, wait until my county is under control, and your Shibafeng Village has already recruited, and you are building houses, inns and the like under the mountain.

    ? When the business is good and profitable, and the county is stable, those people don't need me to recruit them, they will come to their door automatically.  At that time, it will be much easier than recruiting security now.  If there are still those who do not know what is good or bad, then use force to conquer.  "

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu had a stable plan step by step, Qi Hengzhi was relieved.

    Lord Shen is a man of success, working with such a person will definitely benefit him a lot in the future.

    Shen Bingzhu took Yueming and Yueye, and Qi Hengzhi to register the new documents together.  The more people, the faster the speed.

    Just as they were busy, Master Wang came in.

    As soon as I came in, I saw a group of strong and healthy people who were practicing martial arts. It was still spring, shirtless, sweating, and shiny.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1071 The new county magistrate's tough tactics

    Master Wang looked at these people and said in his heart, these are all Lianjiazi.

    Song Wu was nervous. These people were physically stronger than them, and they seemed to be stronger than them.  Originally, I wanted to scold them, but now I dare not shout.

    "Master, Master Wang is here." Yueming lowered his voice and reminded Shen Bingzhu in a low voice.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I knew he couldn't sit still today, so he would definitely come. Since he's here, let him come over and do something."

    "Master, Master Wang arrived last night, but I didn't let him in." Yue Ye replied, letting out a sigh of anger.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw the calm Yue Ye angry, it could be seen that he was extremely bored with Master Wang, "That's fine, if you jump over the wall in a hurry, we can catch them all."

    Qi Hengzhi didn't have a good impression of Mr. Wang, but the two had no direct interest, so they didn't speak and didn't get involved.

    At this time, Qi Hengzhi still didn't know that Master Wang had ever framed him, and it made him worse.

    Master Wang came in and saw Shen Bingzhu busy, stepped forward and bowed to salute, "My lord, my subordinate is late, please make amends."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Since you know it's late, don't exchange pleasantries, let's start doing things now."

    Even if Master Wang felt dissatisfied in every possible way, he did not dare to say more now, "Yes, my lord."

    The clothing store is very fast. I ordered 100 sets of clothes yesterday, and 50 pieces were delivered this morning. After the evening, the remaining 50 pieces can be delivered.

    Yueming led everyone to start choosing new clothes of suitable size.

    When Song Wu saw that these new government uniforms were different from theirs, they became anxious, "Brother Yueming, these clothes are different from ours, what's going on?"

    Yueming looked at Song Wu with a smile that was not a smile, "This is the style of clothes for government servants in the new dynasty, and the court stipulates that they must be worn like this."

    Song Wu hurried to get the clothes, but was stopped by Yueming, "You didn't come yesterday, you don't have your size."

    Song Wu was taken aback, and quickly apologized, "Brother Yueming, I had a stomachache yesterday, so I didn't come on purpose. Don't be angry, I'll make it up to you."

    Yueming smiled, "No one is a fool. My lord and I know what you think. Now you just want to sit on the wall and curry favor with whoever is powerful, but you don't want to think about it. The court attaches great importance to Qingfeng County.  Without our young master, there will be others. No matter what, they will recover and manage this land."

    Hearing this, Song Wu's expression was serious. Seeing Master Wang showing weakness today, there was no need for them to hold on, "Brother Yueming, please speak kindly to your lord. I don't have any other skills.  , but he is very familiar with the more than 20 villages below Qingfeng County.

    Mr. Shen not only wants to govern the county, but the countryside will also pay attention to it.  The hands and feet of the brothers may not be as good as yours, but we go to the countryside several times a year and are very familiar with the downside.  "

    People cannot be without value. If they don't even have the value to be used, there is really no need to exist.

    Song Wu didn't have any great skills, but the ability to follow the wind and bully the weak and fear the strong played a major role at this time and found the right direction.

    Yueming thought about it, and felt that what Song Wu said was somewhat reasonable, "Then you have to keep your duties, after all, there is no shortage of adults now."

    "Yes, yes." Song Wu responded, lowering his head, his eyes dim.

    The people who put on the clothes of the yamen servants sat on the stools and listened to Yueming explain the powers and obligations of the yamen servants, so that they could keep them in mind.

    If you go out to do things like this, there will be no trouble. This is what the young master told you before.

    After that, Yueming took these people out to patrol.  A team of ten people, divided into two teams, patrolled separately.

    Originally thought that the new county magistrate might be bullied by Master Wang, but he did not expect Master Shen to have so many subordinates.  Master Wang's idea of ??supervising the new county magistrate fell through.

    However, everyone felt that the new county magistrate would not last long. Even if there were helpers, there were not as many bandits, and in the end they were not the opponents of those bandits.

    When encountering a fight on the road, immediately arrest it.

    "You guys, how dare you arrest me, do you know who I am?" A burly man who ate at a wonton stall just now refused to pay him, and even smashed the stall.

    It is not easy for the old man to take his grandson to do business. Now that the stall has been smashed, he will not be able to do business in the future.

    Yueming scolded, "I don't care who you are, as long as you commit crimes within the scope of Qingfeng County, our government will naturally arrest you if you see it."

    "I am Tang Dacheng, the second in charge of Feiying Village. If you dare to arrest me, our Feiying Village will definitely destroy your county government.Stop your county magistrate and kill him.  "The burly man Tang Dacheng said arrogantly, with a vicious expression on his face.

    Yueming was even more arrogant than the second head of Feiyingzhai, "Hehe, then let him come, and let him go and never return. Grandpa, you take your grandson home tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, my lord will start to ascend the hall."  The trial, the public trial, will make this person compensate your family for the loss."

    The old man didn't dare to answer, and waved his hands again and again, "I won't pursue it anymore, I won't pursue it anymore."

    After finishing speaking, he took his grandson, and the old man gathered the things that could be used, put them in the car, and left in a hurry.

    "Hahaha!" The second head of Feiyingzhai laughed, very rampantly, "Why don't you let me go soon? If the people don't raise their officials or correct them, the old man won't be held accountable. What else can you do to me?"

    Yueming said to the yamen servant who captured the second head of Feiyingzhai: "Even if the old man doesn't pursue it, our county magistrate has stipulated that as long as he bullies the people and makes trouble, he must be arrested. Let's go and send him to the prison."

    "You, you can't treat me like this!" Tang Dacheng, the second head of Feiying Village, shouted, not convinced.

    Yueming thought it was noisy, so he directly blocked the man's mouth.  Because of his yelling, the shops on both sides of the road, as well as the people passing by, looked over one after another.

    When it was clear that the person who came was the second head of Feiying Village, everyone was stunned.

    Is the new county magistrate a fool?  If he seized the second head of Feiying Village as soon as he came, how could Feiying Village let it go?

    Although they were surprised, they were also curious, how did the county magistrate end up?

    Although there were still people fighting, they saw that the second head of Feiying Village had been arrested, and when they saw the yamen servant coming from a distance, they stopped fighting and followed the yamen servant secretly to the county government office.

    Seeing Yueming escorting a person in, the other newly appointed servants who remained in the county government were suddenly excited, holding a killing stick, and shouting: "Mighty"

    Shen Bingzhu, who was writing the identity documents, heard the movement outside, raised his head and smiled, "Hehe, on the second day after taking office, he was actually able to be promoted, Master Wang, you continue here, I will take the master over to have a look.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1072 Shen Bingzhu solves the case quickly

    Master Wang was taken aback for a moment, wondering who was arrested just now?  I heard that Shen Bingzhu arranged for him to do things in the back and refused to let him go to the front.  How about that?

    "My lord is new here, so I may not know the situation in the county, but I've been here all the time, so I might be able to explain it to you in the past." Master Wang quickly put down the pen and paper, and hurriedly followed.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't stop him either, anyway, sooner or later he would clean up the king's book, not for a while.

    Shen Bingzhu had already changed into his official uniform after dinner, and appeared in the lobby with a dignified appearance. He sat down and slapped the gavel hard, "Who is in the hall? What did you do?"

    Many people followed and wanted to see the new county magistrate hearing the case, and they gathered around the door to watch.

    Shen Bingzhu adopted a public trial this time to let everyone see his trial ability and his tough methods.

    Yueming stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "My lord, this person is the second in charge of Feiyingzhai. He ate at Uncle Liu's wonton stall. He didn't give money after eating, and even smashed the stall. His subordinates and others saw him.  I caught it on purpose."

    "What's the name of the second head of Feiying Village? Is what you said just now true?" Shen Bingzhu has a gentle attitude, calm and relaxed, neither humble nor overbearing.

    Tang Dacheng, the second head of Feiying Village, saw the gentle speech of the new county magistrate, and thought that Shen Bingzhu was scared, so he stiffened his neck on the spot and said loudly: "If you don't want to change your name, if you don't want to change your surname, I am Tang Dacheng, the second head of Feiying Village.  What I ate, I also smashed the stall, what can you do to me?"

    Just as Shen Bingzhu was trying the case, people around him also started talking, especially those people in Qingfeng County who came to watch the new county magistrate's trial secretly.

    "The new county magistrate is still young, so he couldn't hold his breath. As soon as he came, he provoked Feiying Village. I heard that all those people are like eagles and can fly."

    "I've also heard that they specialize in grabbing and eating people!"

    "Yes, yes, I heard that there are hundreds of people in Feiyingzhai, why don't we eat all these people from the county government?"

    "Feiying Village is not far away, and it will probably spread soon. It is estimated that Feiying Village is coming, so let's hide more quickly, or we will be in bad luck!"

    ·······

    However, although these people are afraid, they want to watch the excitement even more. Anyway, Feiying Village will not be able to make it in a while, let's see how the county magistrate handles the case.

    Shen Bingzhu was not angry when she heard this, "Tang Dacheng, since you were caught on the spot and you admitted it, there is no reason for me to ignore it. According to the new law, if you damage other people's artifacts in the street, you will be compensated according to the price.  "Those who injure others will receive thirty sticks; if they plead guilty and refuse to repent, they will be sentenced to five years of forced labor in the official quarry."

    I am worried that there is no one to work, and the strong labor delivered to the door is not in vain.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Shen Bingzhu's words!

    The magistrate of the county dared to try the case like this, and not only lost money, but also was beaten with thirty rods, and was sent to the quarry for five years of labor education. This punishment is heavy enough!

    Others didn't dare to move, but Yueming dared to take the long stool directly, "Don't you want to pull Tang Dacheng over and execute?"

    "You can't hit me. I am the second head of Feiying Village. If you hit me, you will be retaliated and you will regret it." Tang Dacheng, the second head of Feiying Village, kept clamoring, very arrogant.

    Those who watched the fun outside, one by one, had excited eyes.

    Really fight?

    I really want to see these bandits being beaten by the officials!

    Many people in the county town have been bullied by these bandits for a long time, and dare not speak up, let alone resist.

    "Wait!" Shen Bingzhu said again.

    Tang Dacheng thought that the new county magistrate was scared, so he was quite proud, "I knew you didn't dare to hit me."

    Master Wang also quickly said: "My lord, the matter is of great importance, and it needs to be discussed in the long run."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't even give Master Wang a look, and looked at Tang Dacheng with a sneer, "See if there is anything valuable on his body. After all, if he smashes other people's things, he needs to compensate for the loss. If there is no money for compensation, the stick  punishment, plus twenty rods."

    Hearing this, Tang Dacheng was about to go crazy.

    Yueming stepped forward and found a pouch from Tang Dacheng, which contained a few taels of silver, "Master, there are six taels of silver."

    "Well, it's registered, and when the matter is over, pay the money to the old man of the wonton stall." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Master, have you finished writing it? It's done, let Tang Dacheng, the second head of Feiying Village, draw it!"

    Qi Heng began to record quickly after he was promoted, writing down Tang Dacheng's crime process, trial process, and trial results all on one sheet.

    "Return to your lord, it's finished." Qi Hengzhi replied.

    "Then let him draw?.  "Shen Bingzhu looked at Tang Dacheng, "In future trials, we will follow this procedure and punish according to law.  "

    Yueming stepped forward to take it, put it directly in front of Tang Dacheng, and put the red ink pad in front of Tang Dacheng, "If you have the ability to smash the stall, you can also draw a bet."

    Tang Dacheng saw that it was so formal, and he was illiterate, so he felt nervous, "I just don't want to draw a sign."

    Yueming looked at Tang Dacheng contemptuously, "That's up to you!"

    After speaking, Yueming directly took Tang Dacheng's hand and made a bet.

    After that, Tang Dacheng was beaten with a full 30 sticks under the eyes of everyone who couldn't believe it.

    ? He lifted it high and fell down heavily.

    "Ah!" Tang Dacheng yelled heart-piercingly, "You, you actually hit me?"

    "Who has the time to play house for you?" Yueming said, "Keep fighting! He pretends to be a good man all day long, but he is actually a bear, and he shouts so loudly after just one stroke."

    "Damn it, I killed you ah" Tang Dacheng was beaten again before he could finish his words, "Ah ah ah  Master Wang, Brother Wang, please help me, we have drank together once, and my master has a close relationship with you, please help me!"

    Master Wang just saw that Shen Bingzhuming really beat Tang Dacheng, and he regretted coming here.  He was about to leave quietly, but he didn't expect Tang Dacheng to say such things in court.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Master Wang with a gloomy expression, "Master Wang, you are from the government, do you really have collusion with the bandits?"

    Master Wang was so frightened that his head was sweating profusely and his back felt cold. He had contacts with the bandits, but he couldn't admit it, "Your Excellency knows that, but I don't know this person, let alone the bandits. Please be careful."

    In the courtroom, as long as he dares to admit it, this newcomer can arrest him.  Master Wang could not act rashly before he found a good enough method.

    At this moment, Tang Dacheng can only be wronged!

    The next time I see the head of Feiying Village, Master Wang will apologize again.

    When Tang Dacheng heard this, he was angry and furious, "Wang Mazi, you traitor, you keep saying that you are very good with our Feiying Village, and you take money from our village every year, but now you turn your face and deny anyone. You wait for me  , something happened to me, and I will not let you go." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1073 Have talent, have heart, do what you want!

    Master Wang was anxious and angry, wishing to gag Tang Dacheng's mouth.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Master Wang with a half-smile, "Master Wang, I see that Tang Dacheng speaks well, don't you really have connections with bandits? That's a serious crime!"

    "No, no, my lord, my subordinates have been wronged. It's just that the previous county magistrate wanted to recruit peace and met these bandit leaders. At other times, I haven't seen them. It's nothing." Master Wang continued to deny, with a respectful face,  In his heart, he longed for Shen Bingzhu to die now.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's fine if you don't have one!"

    ?Everyone saw Tang Dacheng being beaten outside, and the pain was so painful that they immediately felt very painful. They also saw that Master Wang was suppressed by the new county magistrate and had no strength to fight back, and they were very curious.

    ? I don’t know if this new county magistrate can do better than the local emperor Wang Zhubu?

    After the fight ended, Tang Dacheng was dying and passed out.

    Shen Bingzhu said again: "Send it to the prison of the county government first, and then send it to the quarry when the injury recovers. After the trial of the case is completed today, we will leave the court!"

    After retiring from the court, Shen Bingzhu did not leave the court immediately, but said to everyone: "No matter who has a grievance, you can come and beat the drum to express your grievances. This judge will definitely accept the case. If you find out the truth, you will be fair and punish the criminals."  .”

    When everyone heard this, they were taken aback for a moment. There was a lot of discussion at first, but now they are silent.

    They hope that what the new county magistrate said is true, but they are afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    After all, there are many bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains, and there are also many bandit minions in the sealed county.

    Even if Master Wang didn't admit it just now, many people in the county knew that Master Wang was related to those bandits.

    If they rush to report the case and beat the drums to express their grievances, their home may be smashed and their family members killed before they even leave the county office.

    Now just look at the excitement, many people don't take it seriously and spread out.

    Shen Bingzhu also knew that he had just arrived and had not won the trust of the people in the county.

    In addition, many people do not believe that he has the ability to resist and control these drug bandits.

    Thinking of this, Shen Bingzhu was neither angry nor annoyed.

    Some things cannot be solved overnight at all, and need to be done step by step to solve the problem fundamentally.

    All of this takes time.

    Tang Dacheng was imprisoned in the prison. As the second head of Feiyingzhai, Tang Dacheng also knew people in the county. At this time, these people had left the city to report to Feiyingzhai.

    Shen Bingzhu has already ordered people to monitor, and will arrange it later.

    Arriving at the office in the back, Qi Hengzhi was very excited and looked at the new county magistrate in admiration!

    Although the new county magistrate is not very old, he is tough, cohesive, and talented.

    Qi Hengzhi glanced at Master Wang, and then said: "The new dynasty has a new atmosphere, and the laws of the new dynasty are indeed better than those of the previous dynasty."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, nodded and cupped his hands, and walked towards the direction of the city, "The current emperor has endured the suffering and cruelty of the war, and finally won the unification of the world. The new dynasty was established, and the emperor worked hard to rule. The first thing to promulgate is this set of laws.  .

    ? Although the executive power was not strong at the beginning, with the reunification of the country and the appointment of officials, the decadent situation of the previous dynasty will definitely be reversed, so that the common people can be treated fairly and live a stable life.  "

    Qi Hengzhi was even more excited, "The old have something to depend on, the young to be supported, the evil must be punished, and the good must be praised. Our Qingfeng County will be able to do this sooner or later."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Share your encouragement!"

    Master Wang laughed secretly when he heard this. Qingfeng County is located in the border area, with complex personnel, high mountains and far away from the emperor. Although the things in the court look good, they can't control their places.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and saw Master Wang with dim eyes, "Master Wang, since you have participated in the recruitment before, you must be very familiar with the bandit village in Qingfeng Mountain Range, can you tell me something about it?"

    Master Wang was thinking about his own concerns, and was suddenly called by Shen Bingzhu. He was slightly taken aback, and then he cupped his hands and smiled, "Although I know a thing or two, I don't know very well, and I may not be able to provide much useful information. Please forgive me, my lord."  .”

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, and those dark eyes seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, which made Master Wang feel a chill down his spine and panicked.

    Shen Bingzhu said calmly: "Master Wang is too modest!"

    Master Wang quickly waved his hand, "Return to your lord, this subordinate really doesn't know!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Master Wang with a half-smile, "It may be because Master Wang is old and forgetful, so he can't remember it, or he doesn't want to remember it! In this case, the emperor advocatesNewcomers and new atmosphere, Mr. Wang has no ability, maybe other people can be competent for Mr. Wang's job.  "

    Upon hearing this, Master Wang suddenly raised his head to look at Shen Bingzhu, "My lord, what do you mean?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, the cloud is calm, but people dare not underestimate it, "It's very simple, have talent, have heart, do things! If you don't have talent and heart, you can't do things well! In this case, Wang  Master, you may have to let Xian go!"

    Upon hearing this, Master Wang's old face turned red, "I have been the master for more than 20 years, my lord, dismissing me as soon as you come here is not enough to convince the public!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You are a native of Qingfeng County. You have been the chief bookkeeper for more than 20 years. You are fifty-three years old this year, but you know very little about the bandits in Qingfeng Mountains. Of course, you know very little about this  , and you said it yourself, I don't believe it.

    I now need to recruit the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains, and of course I need to find someone who knows it well.  Since Master Wang can't do it, the official can only hire someone else.  The author, Master Wang, is old and should go back to recuperate.  "

    Master Wang couldn't sit still when he heard Shen Bingzhu say this, and stood up with a groan, "My lord, don't bully me too much! I am an old man with a long-term ambition! Although I am old, my prestige in the county is also high.  .Of course you insulted me so much, Wang was very sad and indignant. Since you can't tolerate Wang, why should you be hypocritical?"

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were slightly cold, and he said with a sneer: "Although the old man can stand down, some people don't want to go forward at all and don't want to contribute. What's the use of this old horse? If you kill it early, you can still eat two catties  Meat!"

    "Youdon't deceive people too much!" Master Wang could no longer pretend, "Since Mr. Shen can't tolerate me, then Wang will leave!"

    Master Wang turned around and left, but after walking a few steps, Shen Bingzhu stopped him, "Wait!"

    Master Wang breathed a sigh of relief, the new county magistrate must have regretted it, "My lord, what else is there?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Since you are no longer the head of the county government office, you can leave the county government office only by leaving the relevant documents behind!"

    Master Wang trembled with anger when he heard this, and clenched his fists, wishing he could rush over and hit Shen Bingzhu in the face!

    Those minions who originally followed Master Wang were too frightened to move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1074 It's not me begging them, it's them begging me

    They wanted to help Master Wang and intercede with Master Wang, but today they saw the toughness of the new county magistrate. They not only beat Tang Dacheng, the second head of Feiyingzhai, but also forced Master Wang to leave the county government.

    If they maintain the king's book, they can only leave with the king's book.

    But they are really reluctant to part with the clothes they are wearing. After wearing this layer of skin, they have a legal cloak to bully the common people.

    Song Wu has the closest relationship with Master Wang, "Master County Magistrate, Lord Master, please speak up if you have something to say!"

    Seeing someone interceding, Master Wang seemed to have stepped down, "Lord County Magistrate, since you want to know the situation of the cottage in the Qingfeng Mountains, then Wang will tell you!"

    Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice: "Then there will be Master Lao Wang!"

    Some people like to eat fine wine if they don't eat the toast!

    Master Wang stepped back and sat down again. Although he was very angry, he couldn't just leave like this.

    This new lord is full of tricks, he wants to stay here to investigate the county magistrate's movements, and after discussing with those in charge outside, he will find a good opportunity to cooperate internally and externally, and then he will definitely not let this brat go, in order to repay today  Revenge of humiliation.

    Shen Bingzhu said to Yueming: "Serve tea!"

    Yueming went out, made tea quickly, brought it in, and poured tea for everyone.

    After Wang Zhubo drank the tea, he became less angry, took a few deep breaths, and then explained to Wang Zhubo the situation of the cottage in the Qingfeng Mountains.

    It wasn't until Master Wang said that it was dark and his mouth was dry and he didn't stop.

    When Master Wang left, his voice was hoarse and he swallowed frequently.

    During dinner, Qi Hengzhi sat beside Shen Bingzhu and said with a smile: "My lord, I know a thing or two about the situation in the Qingfeng Mountains. You don't need to listen to Master Wang. What he said is not accurate.  And it's biased."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Then after dinner, Mr. Qi will explain it to me carefully. The reason why he angered Mr. Wang today and forced him to talk is to sharpen his spirit. Mr. Wang was humiliated by me.  He will definitely not let it go, he will secretly contact those bandit villages, so I don’t need to search for them one by one.”

    Although Qi Hengzhi felt that Shen Bingzhu's method was very good, he worried that just a few dozen of them would not be able to fight against those numerous and vicious bandits.

    Qi Hengzhi asked with a little worry: "My lord, but they hit the county together, and the dozens of us can't stand it!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Mr. Qi, do you know about those bandit cottages? They have a better reputation, as long as you accept the imperial government's recruitment, I will reorganize the army here, and everyone can not only become good citizens, but also join the army.  Official position.

    ?Not only honoring the ancestors with dignity, but also receiving military pay. Children and grandchildren can go to school to study and test their merits; they can also practice martial arts and take the path of martial arts.  It's better than being the king of the mountain on the mountain for a lifetime and spending this life.  When I think about it in old age, apart from drinking and eating meat, it seems that there are no other good memories.  "

    Qi Heng was taken aback, "My lord is going to join forces?"

    Shen Bingzhu laughed loudly, "It's a bit grand, but it's about the same. Get the bandits who are well-reviewed to recruit security, and then deal with those vicious bandits. Mr. Qi, what do you think?"

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, "That's very good. Then I will tell you about the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountain Range. I brought a map of the Qingfeng Mountain Range made by our lady. I explained it while looking at the map, which is more intuitive."·

    "There is Mr. Lao Qi." Shen Bingzhu nodded, then walked to the big table covered with maps, and carefully observed the terrain.

    Yueming and Yueye were also listening from the sidelines.

    Shen Bingzhu already has a general understanding of the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountain Range.

    The next day, Yue Ye took all the identity documents of Shibafeng Village to Shibafeng Village. In addition, she also took the letters written by adults to those cottages worth wooing to deliver letters to those people.

    Liu Yiyi was worried about the moonlight night, so she sent two very experienced mountain people in the cottage. With the mountain people leading the way, not only can they avoid detours, but they can also tell those cottages that even if they don't accept the recruitment, they can't hurt the people in the government, otherwise  It is the enemy of Shibafengzhai.

    Yue Ye looked at the person who arranged, thanked and said: "Thank you, Miss Liu."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "You're welcome, this is what we should do. Master Shen is a good official, we want to live a good life, only by uniting can we control the situation as soon as possible and have a peaceful life."

    Yue Ye felt deeply in her heart, she was obviously just a little girl, but she was able to be so smart.  Not only that, but the martial arts are also very high, really heroic.

    ? Moonlight hand in hand??Farewell on a moonlit night!

    Liu Yiyi also followed Yue Ye's example, "Go slowly!"

    The serious look really makes people laugh.

    Under the leadership of two mountain people, Yue Ye reduced the distance and saved time. What was originally expected to be completed in five days was completed in three days.

    Although there were two big bosses who were very interested, they did not express their views on the spot.  Others were not enthusiastic, and did not give a reply, they just said and so on.

    Yue Ye knew that although these people were not vicious bandits, they were not good stubble either.  After not seeing how powerful the young master is, these people couldn't easily agree to Zhao'an.

    After returning, Yue Ye reported the situation to Shen Bingzhu.

    Qi Hengzhi frowned, "Those people don't see the benefits, my lord, this time the effect is not great. But if we give benefits and bribe them, we don't know how much money it will cost."

    Shen Bingzhu was playing chess with Qi Heng. While playing chess, he said: "Don't worry, sometimes you can make these people surrender, you don't need to give benefits, let alone money."

    Qi Hengzhi was puzzled, and looked at Shen Bingzhu half-believingly, "My lord, what is the meaning of this?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's very simple, let them see how powerful I am, and let them see that those vicious bandits can't get any good from me, so they are naturally afraid.

    Because of fear, if you want to survive, you have to accept recruitment.  At that time, it's not me begging them, but they begging me.  After all, apart from recruiting security, there is only one dead end left.  "

    Hearing this, Qi Hengzhi couldn't laugh or cry, "My lord, what are we going to do to deal with those vicious bandits now? Three days have passed, and the second head of Feiying Village is still in prison. The person sent by Master Wang to deliver the letter must be  has arrived.

    In the near future, I don't know about other cottages, but people from Feiying Village will definitely come to the county to make trouble.  Although Feiyingzhai is not the largest cottage in Qingfeng Mountains, it is full of evil deeds, and it must be punished.  In the past few days, we still need to strengthen the guard of the city gate.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Mr. Qi is right, don't be afraid, I have a plan!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1076

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Yu Dabao, he seemed to be smiling but not smiling. His handsome face was light and calm, which made people feel like a spring breeze, but what he said made people creepy, "I learned that Feiying Village is going to attack Tang Dacheng in order to save the second master.  city, massacre the city."

    Everyone was startled when they heard this, especially the other gatekeepers, who were waiting in full battle. Looking into the distance, they saw a large group of people approaching here, and immediately shouted, "Close the city gate, close the city gate!"

    Feiying Village is notorious and has great influence in Qingfeng County.

    Yu Dabao was secretly happy, the new county magistrate must have heard the wind, got scared and trembled.

    "My lord, come in quickly, those bandits are here, let them rush in, we will be in danger." Yu Dabao reminded hypocritically, gloating in his heart.

    It's still my uncle's way to be happy, using those bandit cottages to deal with the new county magistrate.

    When some of the common people were killed by Feiying Village, the common people in the city would definitely hate the incompetence of the new county magistrate, and would provoke those evil bandits who killed people like hemp.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and shook his head, "Forget it, I won't go in."

    Yu Dabao mocked, "My lord, the weapons in those bandits' hands don't have eyes, and they won't stop killing you just because you are the county magistrate. Those bandits have a bad temper, you should come in."

    "If you don't go in, there will be a good show in the future." Shen Bingzhu smiled and continued to stand at the gate of the city.

    Yu Dabao was annoyed, "My lord, you don't come in, but for the safety of the people in the city, the small ones have to close the city gate."

    ?I really don’t cry without seeing the coffin, Yu Dabao now wants to see the misfortune of the new county magistrate, "Close the city gate!"

    Seeing that the city gate was closed, I was a little worried, "Brother Dabao, are we really shutting the county magistrate out? If something happens to the county magistrate, we won't end well."

    Yu Dabao squinted his eyes and glared at the little boy, "We invite the adults to come up, but if the adults don't come up, we have to fight the bandits outside the city to the death. For the sake of the people in the city, let us close the city gate.  It's an order."

    "Yes, yes!" Seeing that Yu Dabao was angry, the little boy didn't dare to say anything, and closed the city gate together with the others.

    Shen Bingzhu stood at the gate of the city, watching the team getting closer and closer. The people on the gate and the people in the city were also very scared, worried that the gate would be broken and be massacred.

    Such a thing has not happened before.  Some people who survived still have fresh memories of the massacre a few years ago.

    But when the bandit team got closer and closer, the gatekeepers on the tower were stunned. They found that the bandits were listless and tied up with ropes one by one.

    "Brother Dabao, have all those bandits been arrested?"

    Yu Dabao didn't want to believe it, "Wait, maybe it's the bandit's trick, let's wait patiently."

    Immediately after saying this, Yue Xing took out the heads one by one from the basket, and used light work to hang these heads on a high pole, a total of twenty-three heads.

    The remaining people were tied up and knelt on both sides of the city gate, shouting, "I'm guilty, I'm guilty!"

    ? Although the voice was not loud, it was very loud when gathered together. Hundreds of people shouted together, and the voice was also very loud, which immediately stunned everyone.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded to Yue Xing, "Thanks for your hard work."

    Yue Xing smiled, "It's not hard to kill these villains. Young master, my subordinates are gone, and I'm going to carry out the next task."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Be careful."

    Yuexing nodded, "I will, young master!"

    After speaking, Yuexing turned his head and got on his horse, turned and left.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Yu Dabao on the city gate, "The five hundred and thirty-five people in Feiying Village are all here, bow their heads and plead guilty. Open the city gate and let me in."

    When Yu Dabao saw the round heads, he was so frightened that the shit was frightened. The nearest head was facing him, and it was Zhao Laoying, the head of Feiying Village.

    Zhao Laoying, who used to be so domineering, now has only one head hung up, and his eyes are wide open, as if he couldn't believe that someone could chop off his head.

    The little one quickly asked: "Brother Dabao, have you opened the city gate for the county magistrate now?"

    "You idiot, that's our magistrate, how can you not open the city gate?" Yu Dabao quickly cursed, and after recovering, he ran down quickly and opened the city gate for Shen Bingzhu himself.

    Originally thought that the new county magistrate had no follow-up tricks, but he didn't expect that he would directly lead people to wipe out Feiying Village.

    What kind of strength is this!

    Xiao Xiao was very wronged, and felt that Yu Dabao was very hateful, and it was obviously Yu Dabao.If you don't give it away, how can it become that he won't give it up?

    The new county magistrate looks so good, always smiling lightly, and looks good to talk, but what he did is simply earth-shattering.

    After Yu Dabao went down, he opened the city gate for Shen Bingzhu, "Master, please!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "The gates of the city have been kept open for the common people to see. This officer will never let any bandits attempt to attack Qingfeng County!"

    Yue Ming happened to lead a patrol here, and saw that the young master hadn't come back, so he was slightly relieved, and immediately took the gongs and drums, patrolled, and shouted, "Everyone in Feiying Village has obeyed the law, and it is at the south gate. If you are interested, you can go  Take a look! If there is a victim, you can sue the county government."

    Now Yueming is building momentum to let the common people realize that the county magistrate is not a little white rabbit, but a wolf, who can make decisions for them.

    The ordinary people who had been hiding in the cellar at home did not believe it when they heard the yelling of the yamen servants outside.

    However, there are still some bold people who come out of the house and sneak to the gate of the city to have a look.

    Just now I saw heads hanging from the city gate, and those bandits kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and shouting "I'm guilty".

    People can't believe it, but it's true.

    These people are running around telling each other.

    All the hundreds of people in Feiying Village are kneeling at the gate of the city to make atonement.

    People who were once bullied by Feiying Village now seem to have straightened their backs, and feel that the magistrate of the county is backing them up.

    Yu Dabao hurriedly sent someone to deliver a letter to Master Wang, but those underlings, seeing the county magistrate's tough methods, how dare they mess with Yu Dabao?

    One by one, they no longer dared to run errands for Yu Dabao, and quickly and diligently went down with whips to maintain order, lest these ordinary people rush up and beat those evil bandits to death.

    "Revenge for injustice, revenge for injustice, but this requires a public judgment, you hurry up to the county government to beat the drums and complain, and now I will give you justice!" The yamen servant explained, reminding everyone to appeal for grievances according to legal procedures.

    The common people who had been bullied by Feiying Village wiped away their tears and ran to the county government.

    If it was in the past, Yu Dabao would have left his post without authorization and reported to his uncle.

    But now that he saw the magistrate's tough tactics, he didn't dare to act recklessly, for fear that the magistrate would get angry and take down his lucrative position.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1075 Cut the grass without roots, spring wind blows and regenerates

    Qi Hengzhi thought for a while and said, "Feiyingzhai is in the south of the county, and they will probably come from the south gate. At that time, we will strengthen the control of the south, and we must be able to deal with it."

    "That's great!" Shen Bingzhu replied, agreeing on the surface, but in private, he still has important things to do.

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu changed into night clothes, and walked quickly in the city, jumping from one roof to another, and soon arrived at the South City Gate.

    The villagers of Shibafeng Village are responsible for maintaining law and order in the city.  Since they came, there have been a lot fewer fights in the county town.

    ?There are those who are not open-eyed and still don't believe it. They get into trouble and fight, and they are all beaten with boards. They are locked in prison and starved for a few days, and then sent to work in the quarry.

    Do what you say, absolutely unambiguous.

    In just a few days, more than a dozen strong laborers have been sent to the quarry.

    After arriving outside the city, Shen Bingzhu found the cave where Yue Ye had put a horse in advance, and then rode to Feiying Village. The mountain road was steep, but it was not difficult for Shen Bingzhu.

    When he came to a steep place and couldn't ride a horse, Shen Bingzhu got down and let the horse graze nearby. He used his lightness kung fu and continued to move forward.

    Feiying Village has already begun to gather people to attack Qingfeng County, and then they will massacre the people in the county to avenge Shen Bingzhu's humiliation.

    So after getting the news, Shen Bingzhu decided to act first!

    Shen Bingzhu didn't arrive at Feiying Village until midnight!

    Outside the stockade, Shen Bingzhu met Yuexing, another follower he had trained.

    "Master, all the medicines have been prescribed." Yue Xing's voice was low, and after seeing Shen Bingzhu, she was very respectful.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and patted Yue Xing on the shoulder, "Very good! Let's go in, first go to the room of the head of Feiying Village, and chop off his head."

    The moon and the stars responded, "Yes!"

    Just when Shen Bingzhu was about to go in, Yue Xing said: "Master, in fact, you don't need to do these things yourself, your subordinates can chop off the head of the head of Feiying Village and send it to the county government."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "These are vicious bandits. Even if I kill them, my reputation will not be affected. Don't worry. Have you figured out everything about Feiying Village?"

    "I've figured it out. The place where the silver is hidden is divided into two places, with a total of 80,000 taels of silver. The people in the entire village are bloodthirsty, and everyone deserves to die." Yue Xing replied, so when killing these people,  There is no psychological burden, and there will be no mercy.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and said to Yue Xing: "Killing these people, on the contrary, let these people be freed! The murders they committed, one hundred and one off! This is actually not fair to the dead, and these people must be made to suffer.  The suffering in the world, and then go to hell, to be tortured by the eighteen levels of hell!"

    Yue Xing was slightly stunned, "How to punish them?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Yueyun, who came to the Qingfeng Mountains in advance, built a quarry and a lumberyard near the county seat. Both of these places require strong labor. In the past few days, I have tried cases of fighting,  I sent them all to work in the quarry and logging field!

    These bandits are all grown-ups, and it is too cheap for them to die like this. Let them do heavy work in the quarry and lumber for a lifetime, and they will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives.  "

    At the same time, it also solved the problem of labor shortage in Qingfeng County.

    It is not easy for Qingfeng County to develop.

    Not only must these bandits be dealt with properly, but also to appease the refugees down the mountain.

    Yue Xing thought for a while, "Young master is thoughtful, and all the subordinates listen to him!"

    Afterwards, under the guidance and help of Yue Xing, Shen Bingzhu, except for the second master Tang Dacheng, who was already in prison, the remaining five masters were all in Feiyingzhai, and their heads were chopped off, and there were more than a dozen large and small  The more influential bandits were also beheaded.

    There are four baskets in the head alone!

    After daybreak, the people in Feiying Village found that they had no strength. Although they could stand up, they didn't even have the strength to pick up things.

    Not only one person is like this, but other people around him are also like this.

    When Shen Bingzhu and Yue Xing appeared in front of everyone, everyone in Feiying Village realized that they had been poisoned.

    In addition, they even saw the head of the third leader in the basket, and they were all scared out of their wits and shitted.

    He wanted to run away, but after running a few steps, his body became limp and collapsed to the ground.

    Yuexing found a rope and tied these people up one by one, like tying a string of rice dumplings.

    Those heads that were in baskets were also carried down the mountain by the people who had regained some strength.

    &nbsp; At the same time, Yue Xing did another thing, all the family members and children of these heads of the family were directly executed.

    Shen Bingzhu thought it was not good to do so, but Yue Xing thought it was good.

    Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates.

    These children enjoy the gold, silver, treasures, food, wine and food that these bandit leaders robbed, and they will naturally think of the benefits of these bandits from their parents, so leaving them will inevitably bury future troubles.

    Shen Bingzhu did not stop Yue Xing's vicious methods.

    He won't do it, but someone has to.

    In order to stabilize the situation in Qingfeng County as soon as possible and recruit the bandits in Qingfeng Mountains as soon as possible, some things must be done.

    Wang Zhubo came to the county office early in the morning and found that the county magistrate was not there, so he was quite curious.

    Qi Hengzhi continued to be busy, and drafted the identity document template, and then prepared to engrave and print it, and then just fill in the specific identity information.

    In this way, it will be much more convenient and faster.

    The most important thing is to print and endorse the government's signature to become a valid identity document.

    Seeing that Qi Hengzhi didn't take the initiative to speak, Master Wang suppressed his impatience and asked, "Master Qi, where is your lord?"

    Qi Hengzhi chuckled, "Your Excellency said earlier that you have something to do, and you will go out today, and you will probably be back at noon. Master Wang just wait patiently, so don't be so nervous."

    Master Wang rolled his eyes, he was not nervous, he was just bored and anxious.

    Since the arrival of the new county magistrate, he has not had a peaceful life.

    Master Wang is looking for trouble when he has nothing to do, so he hangs out in the county office.

    From time to time, he saw the yamen guards who were patrolling outside arresting people from outside. Master Wang felt a toothache again when he saw the people arrested. Most of them were hard stubbles from bandits who often hang around in the county.

    People who are not easy to mess with at first, but in the hands of these yamen servants, they are like little chickens.

    These government servants recruited from Shibafengzhai are not afraid of tigers as newborn calves, and strictly follow the words of the new county magistrate.  In just a few days, so many people were arrested.

    Because of the arrival of the new county magistrate, the county government has gradually become decent with the diligence of the new government servants.

    At noon, Shen Bingzhu finally arrived at the gate of Qingfeng County.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu approaching, Yu Dabao knew that it was the new county magistrate, thinking that since the new county magistrate had arrived, his uncle had been struggling, and he, a gatekeeper, did not dare to stop him, "My lord, where did you come from?"  Huh?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1077

    Yu Dabao could only be in a hurry, and finally spent a few pennies to find a beggar to inform Master Wang.

    The old man who ran at the front came to the gate of the county government office, took down the drumstick, and beat it hard on the Mingyuan drum, "You are wronged, you are wronged!"

    Yue Ye heard the drumming outside and came out, "Old man, come in first!"

    The yamen servants are now very skilled, standing on both sides of the lobby and shouting, "Mighty"

    They have serious expressions, each of them is tall and healthy, and they are very majestic.

    In the past, ordinary people might not believe in their abilities.  But now the new county magistrate led people to wipe out Feiying village, so that the people in Qingfeng county could realize the county magistrate's ability and determination.

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu returned to the county government office and drank some water, he heard someone beating drums to cry for grievances.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly changed into his official uniform, and led Qi Hengzhi to the hall.

    Master Wang also followed closely, not daring to neglect.

    However, Master Wang hoped that Feiyingzhai could come over soon, and then he would make the county magistrate look good, begging him.

    Up to now, Master Wang still doesn't know that Feiying Village has been taken over by a group of people, and it is impossible to attack Qingfeng County and massacre the people as he wished.

    Shen Bingzhu ascended the hall, "Who is in the hall?"

    The old man knelt on the ground with snot and tears, "Little old man Wang, who lives in the south of the city, my daughter went to the street to buy fabrics three years ago, and was bullied by the bandits in Feiyingzhai on the spot.  Hit and killed in the street. The little old man wanted to avenge his daughter, but he was beaten half to death! Also ask Master Qingtian to make the decision for the little old man, to avenge my tragic death of my daughter!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu frowned, and his dark eyes glowed coldly, "Master, do you know the name of the bandit from Feiyingzhai who bullied your daughter?"

    Hearing this, the old man quickly replied: "I know, I'll ask someone to find out! His name is Zhao Ergou, and he is in charge of the purchase of Feiying Village.  According to these investigations, their wives and daughters have also been bullied"

    Shen Bingzhu asked someone to write down the words of old man Wang, "Old man Wang, you rest at the side for a while, I will ask someone to investigate, and I will definitely give you justice."

    Shen Bingzhu sent two yamen servants to investigate according to what Old Man Wang said.

    Although old man Wang would not talk about the innocence and life of his own daughter, there are some things that require necessary procedures to avoid mistakes.

    ? Other ordinary people also beat drums to express their grievances when they saw that Old Man Wang was treated fairly by the county magistrate.

    One by one of Qi Heng was recorded in the register, and the case will be closed after the investigation by the government officials.

    Master Wang saw so many people suing Feiying Village, and felt contemptuous in his heart. Everyone really thought they could make decisions for them now?

    I really don't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.

    After the people from Feiying Village come over, they must let the people from Feiying Village punish these humble ordinary people.

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at the master Wang who was gloating at other people's misfortunes. You can still laugh now, but if you cry later, you can't even cry.

    More and more people came to appeal for grievances. From the miserable cries of these common people, Shen Bingzhu could see that they had suffered endless oppression these years.

    Xing, the people suffer!  death, the people suffer even more!

    Years of wars in the Central Plains, frequent disasters caused the displacement of the people, and the imperial court's control over the local government became looser and lower, so that the bullies below oppressed countless people.

    The southwestern side shifted to the right to take advantage of the terrain, one by one occupying the mountains as kings, killing people and stealing goods, and robbing business travelers, it was extremely rampant.

    Shen Bingzhu actually took over the task entrusted to him by the emperor. Whether it was out of fulfillment of duties or out of humanitarianism, Shen Bingzhu would do his best.

    He will use various means to govern Qingfeng County, hoping to integrate the people and things in the southwest border, develop it, and become an important force in the country.

    Following the investigations of the yamen servants one by one, and bringing back witnesses and evidence one by one, Shen Bingzhu quickly finalized the case.

    For bullying women, no matter whether the woman is dead or not, all criminals will be sentenced to death, beheaded, and their heads will be hung at the gate of the city for ten days.

    Fighting, oppressing the common people, causing common people to be disabled, imprisoned for a lifetime, spent all in the quarry and logging field.

    Extort gold and silver, hit 30 boards directly, and use the wages in the quarry and logging field to compensate the sufferer.

    Troubled times use heavy codes, Shen Bingzhu is now using tough methods to punish these vicious and murderous bandits.

    Not only can it inspire the hearts of ordinary people, but it can also make those vicious and vicious bandits in the strongholds afraid to act recklessly.

    &nbspSeeing Shen Bingzhu's determination, these ordinary people hoped that the county magistrate would be able to make decisions for the people in Qingfeng County for a long time.

    In the afternoon of that day, all the bandits were escorted to the quarry and logging ground, and handed over to Yue Yun for management.  Immediately large-scale construction will require a lot of stone and wood.  These labors just came in handy.

    Master Wang didn't believe that Feiying Village had been wiped out, so he ran to the gate of the city and saw the head of the head of Feiying Village, he was so frightened that he passed out.

    After Shen Bingzhu spent two days in succession, he finally finished the trial of the Feiying Village case, the victim was redressed, and the criminal was punished.

    Those ordinary people in Qingfeng County who had been wronged knelt at the gate of the county government office, thanking Lord Qingtian for upholding justice.

    The next step is Tiger Village, where Yuexing killed the head of the family, and the younger ones below, continue to be transported to the gate of the county government office, and the procedures follow the process of dealing with Feiying Village.

    Shen Bingzhu is very busy, but the results are great.

    ?Compared to Shen Bingzhu's drastic measures, the Shibafeng Village where Liu Yiyi lives is in the midst of parting sadness.

    Liu Heixiong finally finished tidying up and was ready to go north to the capital.

    Mrs. Sun was reluctant to give up, but she also knew that her husband and daughter did not want to stay in the mountains all the time, and wanted to have a good future.

    The daughter may have other purposes for doing this, but the husband did it for her, hoping that she will be able to avenge her hatred and become a master in the future.

    Since both her husband and daughter insisted, she supported it.

    "The head of the family, you must be more careful when you go to the capital this time. This is a good seed, which is auspicious. It is a good thing to be rewarded by the emperor. You must keep it secret. I am afraid that others will kill people and rob us of our high-yielding fine seed."  Shi slightly but said, feeling worried.

    Liu Heixiong smiled, and said softly: "Ma'am, don't worry, this time there is a letter from Master Shen. After arriving in the capital, we will buy a small village near the capital, and then plant our sweet potatoes. When they are about to mature, I will then  Go to Master Shen's mentor.

    A person who can be admired by Mr. Shen must be of noble character.  However, ma'am, you are right to be worried. It is always good to have multiple minds. When the time comes, prepare with both hands.  "

    "Well, it's good for the husband to play by ear when he is out. If there is anything you don't understand, you can ask the fourth brother." The Sun family entrusted her earnestly, and she was reluctant to part with her husband. When her husband went to the capital this time, he didn't know what to do before he could come back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1078 If you can be a general, who will be a bandit?

    Hearing Huang Hu's words, Zheng Dahe nodded, not daring to continue to refute, "What the master said is that the new county magistrate is simply too cruel.  The county magistrate wiped it out.

    ?The local people rushed to the county government one after another to avenge their grievances, and to avenge their grievances.  Thinking about it this way, the county magistrate's methods are really powerful.  Acting both hard and soft, this is true for the local people, and it is also true for those of us in the cottage.

    I also heard that the forty people borrowed from Shibafengzhai are now the county government's arresters and government servants. It can be seen that Shibafengzhai has been completely cleansed, and they will be good citizens in the future.  "

    Huang Hu scratched his head, he knew this matter better.

    This moment, that moment.

    In the past, the world was in chaos, and the emperor couldn't control it, and neither could the officials.  But now that the world was initially settled, the emperor showed his determination to govern the country, especially in the fringe areas, and unexpectedly sent such a capable figure over here.

    Therefore, bandits like them wantonly robbed houses and houses, and robbed passing business travelers.

    Now, taking advantage of Miss Liu's arrival, maybe he can build a ladder for him to get in touch with the new county magistrate, maybe Huanghuzhai can also have a turning point.

    Xiaolan, Xiaoli, and a few people behind followed Liu Yiyi and entered Huanghu Village.

    Xiaolan was worried about Missy, and whispered: "Missy, the boss is not at home, we should stay in the village and not run around."

    Liu Yiyi tilted her head, looked at Xiaolan while walking, and said in a low voice: "Don't call the head of the family now, we are villagers in Shibafeng Village, and I will call my father the village chief in the future.  I have to win over several cottages, lest the distant villages join forces to deal with us."

    "Hmph, let's not be afraid, come one to kill one, come two to kill one pair." Xiao Lan has been practicing martial arts with Liu Yiyi, and she is very hardworking and eager to learn, so now her martial arts are very high and she is also very courageous.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Sister Xiaolan, you have such courage, what are you afraid of? Go, hold your head high, stride forward, and step out of the prestige of our Shibafeng Village."

    "Yes, Miss." Xiaolan agreed, since she can't be persuaded, she should protect Miss well.

    Following Miss, Xiaolan can read and write, practice martial arts, and learn how to behave in the world. Different from other women in the village, she is more confident and brave.

    Arriving at the Juyi Hall in Huanghu Village, Liu Yiyi cupped her hands and bowed to salute Huang Hu, "Uncle Huang, Yiyi is being polite."

    Huang Huzhai Huang Hu smiled, stood up, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Miss Liu, don't be too polite, I'm a loser."

    "Uncle Huang let me go." Liu Yiyi chuckled, not daring to be arrogant.

    Although Huang Hu looked better, he knew what was going on. He couldn't beat Liu Yiyi at all, and he couldn't even talk about teaching Liu Yiyi.

    Huang Hu smiled sarcastically, looked at Liu Yiyi, and asked, "Miss Liu, why are you here today?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her head, looked directly into Huang Hu's eyes, and asked, "Uncle Huang, do you want to be a bandit for the rest of your life, or a general?"

    "Ah?" Huang Hu was taken aback. He guessed that Miss Liu might come to help recruit security, but he didn't expect that Miss Liu would be so straightforward, "It's not bad to be a bandit for a lifetime, eat and drink enough, and be at ease. Being a general is also good."  Well, Guangzong Yaozu also has a public identity, and it will be convenient to come and go in the future, and live like a normal person, which is also very good."

    Before Qi Hengzhi said that Huang Hu was a rough person, but Liu Yiyi didn't agree.

    Just based on this sentence, it can be seen that Huang Hu is full of heart, but he is just pretending to be bold and rough.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Perhaps being a bandit is enough to eat now, but with the progress of the county magistrate, he will definitely complete the task of the court, gather all the forces in the Qingfeng Mountains, and build an armed force belonging to the southwest border.

    If Uncle Huang wants to be a general, he will accept the county magistrate's offer and join the team.  In the future, Uncle Huang doesn't have to worry about not having income, and the brothers below will not be able to survive.  At the same time, you no longer have to hide and hide, and you can behave in an upright manner, isn't it good?  "

    Huang Hu was quite moved when he heard this.

    If you can be a general, who wants to be a bandit?

    The previous life was okay, but recently the income has dropped, and the life in the village is obviously not easy.  The hearts of the people below are fluctuating, and he, the head of the family, is also very embarrassed.

    If he confronts the magistrate, Huang Huzhai's end is probably similar to Feiyingzhai's. He can only die, it's just a matter of before and after.

    Other copycats may look numerous, but they are truly powerful.?Not much.  With the help of the dangerous terrain in the mountains, they were able to resist the suppression from the outside, but this was before.

    But now the magistrate of the county has people with strong martial arts in his hands, who can sneak into the cottage without anyone noticing, and then use various means to eliminate them.  The dangerous terrain is no longer an advantage.

    Even if they are united, they are just a mess of loose sand.

    After Huang Hu thought about it, he looked at Liu Yiyi more politely, "Miss Liu, what's your opinion?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly, feeling that Huang Hu was going around in circles, "Uncle Huang, let's open the skylight and speak brightly, why bother to hide it? You understand what I mean, if you want to recruit, I will tell the magistrate here,  Then the brothers in the village were reorganized into soldiers, and they were paid.

    In addition, there will be no Huanghu Village in the future, only Huanghu Village. If you want, you can go down the mountain and distribute the land.  If you don't want to, I won't force you.  But I want to advise Uncle Huang, don't mix with those people from Yelangzhai, you won't get any benefits.  "

    Huang Hu has now seen that Shibafengzhai has lived a normal life after being recruited, and has not lost money, so he is envious.

    "Hahaha!" Hearing Liu Yiyi's taunting words, Huang Hu was not angry, but laughed out loud, "Miss Liu is really direct, but this is better, everyone open the skylight and speak honestly, saving time and effort!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, deeply convinced, "Then how does Uncle Huang choose now? Tell me a word, don't let me make this trip in vain! The mountains are high and the roads are far away. The short legs have been worn down even more, so they won't grow taller."  of!"

    Huang Hu saw that Liu Yiyi was not tall, and thought of a sentence he heard from the old man when he was a child, a villain has more eyes than a small person, but he has a long heart but not a big heart.

    It's about a villain like Liu Yiyi!

    Huang Hu nodded, "Then I would like to ask Miss Liu to tell the magistrate that I, Huang Hu, and all the brothers in Huang Huzhai are willing to accept the imperial court's offer!"

    At this time, Zheng Dahe on the side became anxious, "Brother, are we going to be enemies of the Zhaizi brothers in the entire Qingfeng Mountain Range?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1078 Earn a Future for His Wife and Children

    She can't help, but she will stay at home and wait for her husband to come back.

    Liu Yiyi prepared a box of bottles and jars for Liu Heixiong, handed them to Liu Heixiong, and told his father to have a safe journey, "Daddy, these are the essential items I brought for you when traveling at home. There are pills for treating various diseases in it.  There are all kinds of poisons on the upper floor and the lower floor. If you can beat it, you can hit it, if you can't beat it, you can use these small methods. The most important thing is to save your life, so don't try to be brave."

    Liu Heixiong was very satisfied with the things his daughter made, "Okay, I'll bring them all, I hope I don't need to use them. If I encounter them, I'm welcome. I'm not stupid, I know what to do."

    "Well, take care, Dad." Liu Yiyi waved his father off, "I will take care of my mother and younger brother, Dad, you must pay attention to safety. If possible, you can send us a letter. If our village is not easy to deliver, you can send it directly  When we go to the Qingfeng county government office, Lord Shen will pass on the letter from father to us."

    Liu Heixiong nodded, feeling sore, but he didn't regret it. He had to work hard for the future and give his wife and daughter a better future instead of living in a ravine for the rest of his life. "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingsong, and said to Shen Bingsong: "Fourth Uncle, if you find your sister, will you come back?"

    Shen Bingsong smiled lightly and nodded, "Of course when I come back, I will take my sister with me and take care of her to grow up. In the capital, there are no relatives. If you are with me, my sister will have relatives."

    "Okay, then when I arrive, I will have an extra sister." Liu Yiyi replied, smiling happily, not wishing to lose such a capable person as Fourth Uncle.

    Zhao Pingan led people to escort Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong to leave Shibafeng Village together, held up the banner of Shibafeng Village, and told the bandit villages on both sides, don't turn your eyes away, this is the person they escorted from Shibafeng Village.

    From this day onwards, Liu Yiyi and Zhao Ping'an, according to the original plan, brought some young and middle-aged people from the village, and began to build an inn in the place that had been surveyed before.

    Liu Yiyi also relied on the convenience of the caves, and directly converted these caves into rooms that are warm in winter and cool in summer, and they can move in with some furniture.

    ? Adapt measures to local conditions and make full use of the local terrain.  Not only can the amount of engineering be reduced, but also other ways of living can be added.

    The business travelers who came and went didn't believe in the security guards in Shibafeng Village at first, but they found that after paying a part of the money, not only could they eat and drink well, but they could also be escorted directly to the village near the county seat without incident or hair.  No injuries.

    After walking like this, I found that the cost was less than 20% of the previous cost, which immediately made these business travelers grateful, and they were willing to go this way even if they took a long way and took a detour.

    Because it is safe here, and it costs less.  Sometimes the carriage is broken, and the people in Shibafeng Village also provide the service of repairing the carriage.  If the weather is bad and you can’t get out of Shibafeng Village, don’t worry, because Shibafeng Village has built inns in several flat places in Shibabend, and you can stay in the top of the hotel, which is much better than worrying about it before.

    For a while, the Shibawan Inn under the 18th Peak had a good business, earning free income every day.

    ?There are more people going through the Eighteenth Bend, and fewer people are going through other intersections. There are no fat sheep to rob those villages, and they hate Shibafeng Village one by one.

    Some well-informed people, after inquiring about the situation in Shibafeng Village, not only recruited, but also the second master became the master of the county government.  place, but now only the third head of the family and the young lady who is only seven years old are left in Shibafeng Village.

    After receiving the report from the people below, Huang Hu, the head of the Huanghu Village, was quite surprised and didn't know what happened.

    "Boss, last time we were humiliated in Shibafengzhai, now we have a good opportunity to attack Shibafengzhai because the three heads of Shibafengzhai are not here and the interior is empty." The people below began to offer suggestions.

    When Huang Hu heard this, he looked at his subordinates like he was looking at a fool, "If you want to die, you die yourself, don't drag me down."

    "Brother, I also want to vent your anger on you. After all, last time we lost face in Shibafeng Village, how embarrassing it is!" said the second master, urging Huang Hu to find trouble in Shibafeng Village.

    Huang Hu shook his head, "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. I fought them openly at the time. If I lost, I would be willing to bet and admit defeat. What's the shame? Besides, I can't beat Liu Heixiong and Miss Liu,  Others can't beat me, what face do they have to laugh at me?"

    Hearing this, the second head of Huanghuzhai said in a dazed way: "You can't say that, the big head. We are a bandit village. There are few business travelers in the past, but some people are willing to take a detour and take a long way. If you don't go to our side, you can earn money."  Great reduction. What should we do?"

    Huang Hu also"It's hard, I can't beat it, now there are so many old and young in the village, and they have to open their mouths to eat, what should I do?"

    Not only Huang Hu was in trouble as a cottage, but other villages were also thinking about it.  Especially Feiying Village, Tiger Village, and Black Leopard Village, the three hottest and famous villages in Qingfeng Mountain, after being wiped out by the county magistrate, immediately made other bandit villages anxious.

    Headed by the head of Yelang Village, send letters to each village, asking them to discuss matters together in the past, hoping to unite and deal with the government together.

    Huang Hu is in a dilemma, he doesn't know whether to go or not to go?

    Just at this moment, the people below hurried over and said, "Master, the young lady from Shibafeng Village is here and wants to see you."

    Huang Hu was taken aback for a moment, startled, and hurriedly stood up, "Why are you here? Did she say it?"

    "I've said it, I've said it." The little bandit in Huanghuzhai said quickly, panting while wiping the sweat from his brow, "Miss Liu said it, a future for the big boss."

    Huang Hu had a bitter face, this is not sending off his future, this is sending him to die!

    However, since Miss Liu is here, I still have to see her.

    As the first cottage to be recruited by the new county magistrate, Shibafengzhai has a lot of face in front of the county magistrate.  In addition, the news that Miss Liu came to Huanghu Village soon spread to other places.

    At that time, even if he doesn't see Liu Yiyi, other people in the cottage will suspect that he has an agreement with Liu Yiyi and be wary of him.

    In this case, Huang Hu decided to meet Miss Liu.

    "Let someone come in." After thinking about it, Huang Hu said in a deep voice, "Be respectful."

    "The head of the family, we met Miss Liu of Shibafengzhai, and the heads of other villages, would you think too much?" Zheng Dahe, the second head of the family, asked, muttering in his heart, objecting to this.

    Huang Hu looked at Zheng Dahe, and said angrily: "We won't see you, don't those people think too much? As long as Miss Liu appears at the gate of our village, it's hard for us to say something. If that's the case, why don't we meet?"  Maybe we can provide another activity." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1080 Isn't the life of other people not life?

    Such a bandit should be hacked to death, deserves his crime, and deserves death.

    Huang Hu squinted his eyes, and said directly to the people around him: "Tie Zheng Dahe for me, we will rob houses, never kill people, let alone bully old and young women and children! This is the rule set by our brothers at the beginning, and it has been the same for these years  made.

    Even if we have killed a few people, it was because they did a lot of evil and deserved it. We had to kill in order to protect ourselves!  Even in front of the magistrate, we have a reason!  But you, Zheng Dahe, raped and killed two weak girls, and it happened before you, so of course Huanghuzhai can't tolerate you!  "

    The magistrate will not let such a vicious person go, and neither will Huang Hu.

    Zheng Dahe was taken aback when he heard this, turned around and ran away after reacting. If he had known that he would not come here, he would go directly to other cottages, and maybe he could escape.

    The martial arts present here are all higher than him, Zheng Dahe can't run even if he wants to.

    Soon Zheng Dahe was tied up.

    Huang Hu looked at Liu Yiyi, "Tomorrow, I will take Zheng Dahe to the Qingfeng County Government to surrender!"

    Liu Yiyi was completely relieved when she heard this, and nodded, "Don't worry, Uncle Huang, I will definitely speak a few words of kindness for you in front of the magistrate!"

    When Huang Hu heard this, he immediately smiled and cupped his hands, "Then thank you Miss Liu!"

    Liu Yiyi also cupped her hands, "Uncle Huang, you're welcome!"

    Huang Hu complimented, "Miss Liu has helped us so much, you must stay for a light meal today!"

    Liu Yiyi refused, "I will go to Xu Da's cottage later, so I won't eat here, but I still want to thank Uncle Huang and all the uncles."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't agree, Huang Hu didn't force it, and personally sent Liu Yiyi back.

    Liu Yiyi went to the stockade of Mr. Xu's family and talked about recruiting security. The appraisal of these people in the stockade was not bad. Although they were not all good people, they were not cruel murderers either.

    The head of Xu Da's family is also very direct and timid. After finding out all kinds of things, Liu Yiyi came to help as a lobbyist, and immediately agreed to recruit.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi returned to Shibafeng Village and drank two cups of tea, which made her feel better.

    Seeing her daughter's face flushed from the sun, Mrs. Sun felt very distressed, and asked Liu Yiyi, "How is it going? Is it going well? Actually, these things can be done by your third uncle instead of running around like a child."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and comforted her mother, "Mother, don't worry about me, I can do it. Although the third uncle can go, but the third uncle still needs to lead people to build a house below, and the third uncle needs to do everything.  Coordination, can't go away."

    "So did you get any results today?" Sun asked, hoping that he didn't run in vain.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, with a complacent expression and quite confident, "Mother, don't you look at it, who is responsible for this? I was taught by my mother. If I can't do this little thing well, wouldn't it be disappointing to my mother?"  Are you painstaking?"

    Seeing her daughter's arrogant appearance, Mrs. Sun felt proud in her heart. God had put her through so many hardships, but it also allowed her to have the present happiness.  An obedient, sensible and intelligent daughter, a lively and lovely son, and a husband who puts her on top of his heart.

    "Since there can be results, it is naturally the best." Sun said with a smile, "Now under the leadership of Mr. Shen, we will go forward hand in hand, and hope that we can all have good results."

    "Necessary." Liu Yiyi replied firmly, "In the future, we can freely enter the city and go up the mountains, and we can buy things from other places in Dazhou. Our lives are rich and the people live in peace and contentment."

    Mrs. Sun thought about such a life and nodded, "Okay! In fact, we can also develop the same industry, collecting and planting medicinal materials. Some medicinal materials are only available here, and the price is quite high."

    Liu Yiyi is familiar with this issue!

    Liu Yiyi said, "Mother, you are right. In our place, there are very few flat lands and many mountains, which can be used to grow medicinal materials and tea trees. If you make money, you can buy food from other places. We can exchange goods,  With money in hand, people can buy more things, and their lives will get better and better.”

    The mother and daughter imagined their future life and looked forward to it.

    Just as he was speaking, Yu brought Qi Shiyu and Qi Duanyang over.

    Mrs. Yu is weak and weak. Because she is the daughter of a scholar, she was able to read and write, but it cannot be compared with the education that Mrs. Sun received in her boudoir.  However, Mrs. Yu put on airs and looked more like a lady than Mrs. Sun, who was a serious lady.

    Seeing someone coming, Mrs. Sun smiled and asked, "Second brother and sister, what's the matter? Is there something wrong?"

    Yu's voice was soft and nice, "Sister-in-law, my children and I are worried about my husband, so I want to ask how is my husband in the county?Is there a letter to send?  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Second aunt, my second uncle sent you a letter two days ago, and I have already sent it to you. I must have informed you of the second uncle's situation in the letter."

    Yu Shi smiled, "In the letter, my husband said it was very good. Since that's the case, I'm thinking about when I will move to the city. Shiyu and Duanyang are not young, especially Duanyang. When he arrives in the county, he will find a good library and say  Maybe you can still study and test your fame!"

    When Sun and Liu Yiyi heard this, they were both taken aback.

    Sun persuaded, "Second brother and sister, there are bandit heads hanging everywhere outside the gate of the county seat, and the county magistrate has wiped out four cottages, and now there are still many villages. In order to protect ourselves, unite and prepare to attack the county seat. Now you  There is a certain danger in bringing children there.”

    Yu's face showed resentment, and he wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, "Sister-in-law, our village is the first to call for security, and it is also a thorn in the side of other cottages. In fact, it is not safe in our village. At least the county town has a city wall, even  Someone is coming to attack, isn’t there more than forty brothers in our village? They will protect us.”

    Even though I said that, it didn't feel good to Sun and Liu Yiyi's ears.

    The forty or so brothers are willing to protect Yu Shi, mother and son, but if the county is really captured and the battle cannot be won, with the ability of the brothers, they can still escape, but if they protect Yu Shi and this pair without  With martial arts, brothers and sisters who have no power to bind a chicken can't escape at all, they can only suffer death.

    They take it for granted, thinking that their fate is their fate; isn't the fate of other people their fate?

    Especially Qi Duanyang, let him learn martial arts. After practicing for a while, he complained of suffering and tiredness, so he wanted to study.  But Liu Yiyi saw that this Qi Duanyang was just a dead reader, and his comprehension ability was not good. Even if he was admitted as a scholar by rote, Qi Duanyang would definitely not be able to pass the exam for Juren and Jinshi.

    When Liu Heixiong was about to leave for the capital, he told his brothers below to protect his wife and daughter, Sun and Liu Yiyi, and Liu Chengzhi had vested interests, so even though he was uncomfortable hearing what Yu said, he didn't refute it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1081 Make an inch, Ma Baonan

    This time Mrs. Sun's impression of her was even worse, and she made an excuse, "Since the second sibling said so, I can't refuse. Yiyi, you can contact Mr. Shen and ask him to ask your second uncle if he would like to,  Can you pick up your second aunt, sister Shiyu, and brother Duanyang to the county seat?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I'll ask later."

    When Mrs. Yu saw what Mrs. Sun said, she was immediately elated. After being a bandit for so many years and living in the mountains, she is almost becoming a savage.  When you get to the foot of the mountain, you can buy beautiful fabrics, make good-looking clothes, and buy good rouge and gouache to dress up.  My daughter is getting older, so I should look at the marriage, anyway, it's better than living in the mountains.

    "Thank you sister-in-law. When there is news, please tell me sister-in-law and Yiyi in time." Yu shi smiled and left with Qi Shiyu and Qi Duanyang.

    After they left, Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Isn't the second aunt a very shrewd person? Why are you so stupid at this time? The county is so dangerous, she actually wants to go."

    "Hehe, of course I'm not afraid of expecting forty brothers to protect them." Sun smiled, "You should tell your second uncle about this matter. Your second aunt is confused, but your second uncle is not."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, then I will write a letter when I get back, and ask Mr. Shen to help pass the message."

    Shen Bingzhu gave Liu Yiyi two pairs of carrier pigeons, which were used for correspondence and to speed up the transmission of information.

    After going back, Liu Yiyi wrote a letter, expressing Yu's thoughts.  As for whether they can go or not, it is up to the second uncle to decide, so as not to let them go, the three of Yu's mother and son complain about her and mother.

    That night, Shen Bingzhu received the letter and forwarded it directly to Qi Hengzhi.

    After Qi Hengzhi saw the letter, he immediately became angry, "Nonsense, how can I come to the county now? Do I really think that I came to the county to enjoy the blessings? The current county looks quiet, but it is the most dangerous."

    "Then you write a letter and tell them to avoid misunderstanding." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Try to appease them, don't worry, after I take over the people from Qingfeng Mountain Range, Qingfeng County will be completely settled down, and then you can take over your family  , can be a family reunion."

    "Yes, my lord." Qi Hengzhi replied, "I'll write it right away."

    Qi Hengzhi wrote the letter, and early the next morning, Shen Bingzhu let the pigeon take the letter away.

    When it was time for lunch, Liu Yiyi received the letter and sent it to Mrs. Yu.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Yu asked with a smile, "Yiyi, but did your second uncle write?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, this is a letter from my second uncle, please read it, my second aunt. We may not understand the situation in the county town when we are in the village, but my second uncle must know better than us when he is in the county."

    Qi Shiyu also nodded, "Sister Yiyi is right, Mom, let's see what Dad says."

    Yu opened the roll, removed the sealing wax, took out the letter from it, and opened it gently. On the small note, there were only two sentences, which meant that she and the child should not come, and he would come to pick it up after some stability.

    Yu Shi was depressed, missed her husband, worried about her husband, and quickly said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, wait a moment, I will write another letter, and you can send it to your second uncle."

    Liu Yiyi frowned when she heard this, and said, "Second Aunt, don't be so busy, Second Uncle is very busy in the county, and it takes half a day for the carrier pigeon to fly, which is also very hard. The carrier pigeon is reserved for important emergency messages.  Use it, don't use it casually."

    Mrs. Yu was not in a good mood at first, but now that she heard Liu Yiyi say this, she became even more unhappy, and then said: "Isn't it just a letter? And there are four carrier pigeons, why can't you send a copy to my husband?"  Believe me? It's dangerous for my husband to go to the county town alone for the sake of the village."

    Seeing what his mother said, Qi Shiyu also felt that what her mother said was wrong, so he persuaded: "Mother, it's complicated outside now, maybe there will be an emergency, and the carrier pigeon will be used. We don't have urgent matters at home, so don't use the carrier pigeon."

    Mrs. Yu glared at her daughter. At this time, her daughter was thinking of others instead of her, "Shut up, others don't love your father, and you don't feel bad, so why don't you let me feel bad?"

    Seeing this, Qi Duanyang thought of his mother, "My mother is right, I miss my father too."

    Liu Yiyi glanced contemptuously at Qi Duanyang, the mother's boy, and didn't bother to pay attention to him. She passed Qi Shiyu, looked at Qi Duanyang, and then said in a deep voice: "Second aunt, first of all, to clarify, the second uncle went to the county seat not just for the sake of the village.  , and more to prepare for his own future examinations and fame as an official.

    If it's dangerous, wouldn't it be dangerous if my father and fourth uncle went north to the capital?  The three of you, mother and son, eat, drink, drink, and live well. You don't have to work, and even the cooking is done by others and brought to you.  I have already lived the days of being served by others, please be content.  "

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi turned and left.

    &nbsp; She is not used to Yu Shi's temperament, she is listless and full of thoughts on weekdays.

    For Qi Hengzhi's sake, Sun Shi and Liu Yiyi don't care about Yu Shi, but Yu Shi takes everything for granted.  Even her mother usually has to do some things within her power, sorting out medicinal materials, giving lessons to the children in the village, and teaching them how to read.

    Previously, Mrs. Sun asked Mrs. Yu for help to teach the little girls to read and write. In the future, they will be able to read documents and notices, and be able to do arithmetic, so they are not blind.  But this is good for Yu Shi. He directly said that he is weak and has no physical strength. He also has to teach Qi Shiyu and Qi Duanyang, and he has no time.

    Since he didn't want to, Mrs. Sun didn't force it.

    It's nothing more than a little careful thought at ordinary times, but I didn't expect to make such an excessive request, did I use the important carrier pigeon as a tool for the husband and wife to pass on the letter?

    Mrs. Yu is Qi Hengzhi's wife who is usually in the village. Everyone respects scholars, so there is a lot of respect for Mrs. Yu.  Even if she has some words or does some inappropriate things, everyone will not care about it for Qi Hengzhi's sake.  Yu Shi had never been said that before, and suddenly he was very angry.

    Holding the handkerchief, Yu pointed at Liu Yiyi, "You, you dead girl, how do you talk? Is this how your parents taught you? I'll tell your mother, how do you discipline the child?  He has no respect for elders, and he does not know etiquette."

    Liu Yiyi stopped in her tracks, and looked at Yu Shi calmly, "Second Aunt, let's talk about the matter, it has nothing to do with my parents. If you think that Second Uncle is working hard and loves Second Uncle, then you just stay in the village honestly,  Wait for the second uncle to pick you up and leave, and live the life you want. I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won't bother the second aunt."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi really left this time.

    Talking to such people is simply a waste of time.

    Qi Duanyang chased him out, ran to Liu Yiyi, and said: "If you continue to do this, I will not marry you as a wife. I marry a daughter-in-law to honor my mother, not to honor my mother, and I don't want it." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1080 How to avoid crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?

    Liu Yiyi looked at Zheng Dahe, and smiled meaningfully, "You are afraid of making enemies with the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains, aren't you afraid that the magistrates of the county will wipe out these cottages?  The head of the family, as well as the bandits who specifically manage various things, one counts as one, and all their heads fall to the ground!

    I also received news this morning that the black leopard cottage had ten heads chopped off and hung on the city gate.  Do you want to hang your head on it too?  If you want to, just pretend that I, Liu Yiyi, didn't come.  "

    Zheng Dahe looked at Liu Yiyi, fearful in his heart, and even more resentful at the same time, but he did not forget to say wildly, "Shibafengzhai took the lead in recruiting security, so aren't you afraid of the siege of all the cottages in the Qingfeng Mountains?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, calmed down, and became more rampant, "Don't be afraid! If you were afraid, you wouldn't have annexed Suozizhai back then and killed more than 300 people in Suozizhai; if you were afraid, the young and middle-aged people in Shibafeng Village would not  I will become a servant in the county government office; if I were afraid, I would not be standing here today at all!

    I am here today, naturally I am not afraid!  Even if these cottages attack me, our Shibafeng Village is capable of fighting back. If you don't believe me, you can wait and see.

    In addition, our Shibafeng Village is a legal village registered by the government. Once we are attacked by the outside world, Lord Shen, the county magistrate, will definitely help us!  Who wants to court death, just come and besiege!  "

    She discussed with Shen Bing that she might deal with more intrusions in the future.

    She and Shen Bingzhu thought that instead of looking for these bandits all over the mountains and plains, it would be better to do something and then provoke these bandits. They waited for these bandits to come and attack them.

    ? Save time and effort, high efficiency!

    Zheng Dahe was disdainful in his heart, and began to hate and fear Shibafengzhai in his heart, "How can the words of the dog officer be trusted? When they finish using you, they will naturally throw you away like a burden! It has been like this since ancient times.  It will be too late for you to regret it by then! Master, we can’t make peace.”

    Huang Hu hesitated a little in his heart, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "The worry of the second leader is not unreasonable, how will Miss Liu deal with the government's crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and looked at Huang Hu, "My second uncle, Qi Hengzhi, is now Master Shen's side; the forty brothers in our village are now servants of the county government; in addition, my father has also been sent by Master Shen.  Reuse to perform more important tasks.

    My fourth uncle, Shen Bingsong, is Master Shen's elder brother.  Even if Mr. Shen wants to use our Shibafeng Village, it proves that we are worth using.  In terms of emotion and reason, after the entire Qingfeng mountain range stabilized, Mr. Shen would not cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    As the saying goes, it is difficult to conquer the country, but it is even more difficult to govern the country.  What's more, the emperor, let alone Mr. Shen.  After all, Master Shen is extremely capable, but he doesn't have superpowers. He needs others to help him manage the Qingfeng Mountains and the vast land under the jurisdiction of Qingfeng County!  I also want to reorganize the young and middle-aged people in the Qingfeng Mountains and become an important military force to deal with the barbarians in neighboring countries.  "

    Huang Hu believed that Liu Yiyi's words were correct, no matter how powerful Shen Bingzhu was, he would not dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    Temporary appeasement, temporary illusion, cannot last long.

    Once Mr. Shen crossed the river and demolished the bridge, many of them would not be stupid. It is estimated that they would take their brothers and hide in the forest again.

    Huang Hu nodded, "Miss Liu, I accept the recruitment. In fact, Mr. Xu and Mr. Sun are also hesitating whether to recruit, but they don't know the way, so they can't find a way.

    Miss Liu, since you are recruiting, then recruit them too.  In this way, we have a larger territory and more manpower, and we can also deal with those villages that are unwilling to recruit.  "

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's exactly what I mean, I'll go over later."

    Zheng Dahe was in a hurry, "Brother, do you really want to recruit? Why don't you ask the brothers below if they are happy?"

    Huang Hu was annoyed, he had already talked about it, if he still didn't know how to change it, then he had only one way of thinking, "You don't want to?"

    Zheng Dahe nodded, and replied confidently: "Of course I don't want to, the head of the family, if you want to do this, brother, I don't accept it."

    Huang Hu found Zheng Dahe very strange, "Why don't you want to?"

    "Anyway, I don't want to be an official's running dog." Zheng Dahe said angrily, he was unwilling to recruit, and was afraid that the things he had done before would be found out.

    In fact, Zheng Dahe has been paying attention to the following situation. He should be the magistrate of the county to hear all kinds of cases. As long as he has oppressed the people and has been sued, he will be sentenced.

    Even if he is recruited, Zheng Dahe is worried that the old incident will be brought up again. By then, he will have been recruited, and he will be like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.

    Huang Hu was annoyed, and looked at this man who didn't know what to do.?Zheng Dahe, "You are not happy, are you waiting for your head to be cut off? You are not afraid, but other brothers are also afraid? Are you?"

    Huang Hu's prestige is very high. After saying this, many people agreed.

    "Our Huanghu Village is close to Shibafeng Village, but far from those cottages. Even people who don't know how to count will know who to get close to!" The third master said, if you can't do Shibafeng Village, then you can only make friends  .

    ?Shibafeng Village has been recruited and has become Shibafeng Village, and life is getting more and more prosperous, but their life is miserable.  If this goes on like this, even if he doesn't eat bran swallowed vegetables, he will be wiped out by Mr. Shen.

    "That's right, second brother, don't refuse, we all agree, we are brothers, let's enjoy wealth together and become officials."

    "Second brother, don't be angry, let's discuss it again."

    ······

    ?There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they favored Huang Hu's decision, and were willing to recruit.

    Zheng Dahe was anxious and angry when he saw everyone talking about him, "Anyway, I don't agree!"

    Liu Yiyi took out a notice and handed it to the people behind, "Open it and have a look. This Zheng Dahe, formerly known as Zheng Erlu, once raped and murdered a widow, mother and daughter in the same village, and then fled. At that time, the government was powerless to hunt down, but the portrait  still.

    Zheng Erlu, you don't want to recruit, you are worried that after recruiting, you will only have a dead end, so you encourage other people not to recruit.  In order to have a way of life for yourself, you have blocked the way of life for others!  "

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this. They didn't expect that Zheng Dahe, who was usually a good guy in the village, would rape and kill a widow, mother and daughter.

    Huang Hu looked at Zheng Dahe, "Second brother, is this true?"

    What Huang Hu hates the most is this kind of person who bullies women. He didn't expect there to be such a person around him.

    Zheng Dahe's face was pale, trembling with fright, "Noit's not me"

    "It wasn't you, why didn't you dare to Zhao'an?" Liu Yiyi said sternly, looking even colder at Zheng Dahe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1083 Toad wants to eat swan meat

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she heard Qi Duanyang say this, where is the idiot?

    In the past, Qi Duanyang was only regarded as a nerd who only knew how to study, but he didn't expect to be able to make up so many things in his head!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi was surprised, Qi Duanyang thought that Liu Yiyi was afraid, and he was quite proud, "Women should follow three virtues and four virtues, follow their father at home, and follow their husband after marriage. If you don't understand etiquette, I will teach you a lesson in the future."

    Liu Yiyi made a very indecent gesture at this time, and let out a "bah", "Qi Duanyang, why are you so crazy at such a young age? Don't think about it all day long, the toad wants to eat swan meat, and he has no strength to restrain the chicken.  She is mediocre, her studies are average, and she is an ordinary person in general, how dare you miss me, Liu Yiyi? Now let me tell you solemnly, I don't like you."

    Qi Duanyang put on airs, as if he still wanted to reprimand Liu Yiyi, but when he heard Liu Yiyi say this suddenly, he was so angry that he stretched out his fingers, his face flushed with anger, and he stammered, "You  You are hateful!"

    Liu Yiyi glared at Qi Duanyang, "Remember, don't wishful thinking, daydreaming!"

    Although it is not authentic to say that a boy who is not yet an adult, Liu Yiyi is very angry, who knows who would make her and Qi Duanyang a pair in front of Qi Duanyang!

    Putting aside the deep relationship between Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, just relying on the individual, with Qi Duanyang's current appearance and ability, when he grows up, he is not even worthy of lifting Shen Bingzhu's heels!  Liu Yiyi is not blind, how could she empathize with someone else?

    Mrs. Yu was so angry that Liu Yiyi said those words, her most precious son was actually rejected, and he was rejected by Liu Yiyi who she despised!

    Although Liu Yiyi looks good, she looks like a vixen at first glance. She wields knives and guns all day long. She is not virtuous at all, and she is not worthy of being her daughter-in-law.  It's all husbands who like Liu Yiyi, saying that Liu Yiyi is a prosperous husband, and if he marries her, the Qi family will surely prosper.

    "This, this little" Just as Yu Shi was about to scold Liu Yiyi, Qi Shiyu immediately covered her mouth, "Mother, don't say anything unscrupulously. Brother stopped Yiyi and said those words,  Is it proper? If my younger brother says that to other people, won't they beat him?"

    Qi Duanyang was so angry that he clenched his fists and said angrily: "I will never like such a woman. Next time I see my father, I will refuse."

    Qi Shiyu was very embarrassed, "Duanyang, I said that while chatting at home, don't take it seriously, let's make up for sister Yiyi."

    Yu's stomach was full of anger, and he was about to explode, his face was livid, his eyes were about to split, and he slapped Qi Shiyu with his backhand, "You are Duanyang's sister and my daughter, how can you  What about outsiders?"

    Qi Shiyu's fair face was red and swollen from the beating, covering her face, she couldn't help shedding tears, "Mother, I want to turn to you, but what are you talking about?  Not doing it right.

    Dad is fighting for his future outside, and the three of us, mother and son, are honestly staying in the village, isn't it good?  Yiyi has a saying that is right, you will not be satisfied. When Li Suozi was the head of the family, would you dare to do this?

    Not to mention that Li Suozi doesn't have a serious wife, but Taohong is the only one, and you still try to curry favor with her by making clothes for her.  By contrast, isn't it a good day now?  "

    It is true that Mrs. Yu is dissatisfied in her heart. She knows that others always compare her with Mrs. Sun.  Everyone else praised Sun, but didn't praise her, which made her very annoyed at me, but it was hard to say it out, so she was fussy about some small things.

    "Things with elbows turned outward, get out of here!" Yu cursed, furious.

    Qi Shiyu didn't bother to pay attention to her, so she turned and went back to her room.

    Qi Duanyang was annoyed, "Sister, hurry up and apologize to your mother."

    Qi Shiyu cursed, "Sycophant."

    Qi Duanyang was once again blushing and trembling with anger after being scolded by her sister.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu quickly comforted her son, "My son is still filial, knowing how to be filial to his mother, and more filial than your sister, who doesn't know how close he is"

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that the Yu clan would settle down in peace, but after Liu Yiyi had been busy all afternoon and returned to the village at night, the Yu clan started acting like a demon again.

    Yu sat on the chair and kept crying, "Sister-in-law, Yiyi has said that about me, and I have no face to stay in the village. If I can't be tolerated, then the three of us, mother and child, can only leave. I just look at the women and children.  It’s not easy to go down the mountain, so please ask my sister-in-law to send someone to take us down the mountain, so that this place is no longer an eyesore.”

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she was anxious and angry, but she didn't show it on her face. When she saw Liu Yiyi coming, "Yiyi, what's going on? All right, what did your second aunt say that can't be tolerated?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and hated Yu Shi even more, "Second Aunt yesterday??Going to the county seat, we were persuaded, and then I wrote a note, asking the pigeon to be sent to Mr. Shen and passed on to the second uncle.  The second uncle also said that the second aunt is not allowed to go there. The county is not stable and not safe, so the second aunt is not allowed to go there.

    At noon, I told my second aunt this information.  The second aunt told me again to write another letter to the second uncle and send it to the carrier pigeon.  The carrier pigeon was left by Mr. Shen for us to contact in case of emergency. If it is not for these family trivial matters, I refused.

    I asked my second aunt to cherish the stable life now, and then my second aunt got angry and said that I don't understand etiquette.  I also find it strange, because I don't give you pigeons, do I not understand etiquette?  "

    Yu Shi whimpered and continued to cry, feeling very aggrieved, "It's fine for me as an adult, I don't care about children, but what you said to Duanyang is too much! If you have no strength to restrain a chicken, you can only be mediocre, and your studies are mediocre.  What kind of toad wants to eat swan meat, does this hurt anyone?"

    Sun was taken aback, and couldn't believe that her daughter said such a thing, but she believed that her daughter was not someone who made something out of nothing, so she asked patiently: "Yiyi, what's going on here? Make it clear once, and don't let people take a sentence out of context.  explain."

    Usually, Sun is too lazy to care about Shi's small thoughts, but when it comes to her daughter, Sun has to pay attention.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, this Yu's ability to turn black and white is so strong, she only thought about what other people said, but she didn't think about what she said to her son, "Mother, I refused my second aunt to use carrier pigeons before, what I said  After speaking, I turned around and left. But Qi Duanyang caught up and said that if he doesn't understand gifts like this and doesn't abide by the three obediences and four virtues, he won't marry me.

    Of course I was not happy to hear such absurd words, so I said Qi Duanyang, a toad who wants to eat swan meat, but he has no power to restrain a chicken, he can't beat me, he can't read me, I don't like him.  If there was a mistake, it was their fault, and I retorted.  Even if the second uncle is here, I dare to confront this matter.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1084

    When Mrs. Sun heard her daughter's words, she became even more dissatisfied with her, "Second brother and sister, you should be more careful when speaking in front of your children! My daughter is still young, and his father and I are very cautious about Yiyi's marriage! Although I know you  I like Yiyi with my second brother, but who knows about the children! When they grow up, we must respect the children's suggestions."

    Mrs. Yu got angry at Mrs. Sun's implicit dislike, and said in a sad tone, quite dissatisfied, "It's what my husband usually said, I don't talk about these things!"

    Liu Yiyi jumped up and down like this, wielding knives and guns all day long, she still doesn't like it!

    Mrs. Sun nodded when she heard this, "Then next time I see my second brother, I will make it clear to him! It's not a big deal. If you have urgent matters, you can use carrier pigeons. If not,  forget about it!"

    When Mrs. Yu heard this, she smiled sarcastically, "Actually, I just can't let go of my husband, and want to go to the county magistrate to reunite with my father! Sister-in-law, send someone to take us there tomorrow!"

    Mrs. Sun was bored, and wanted to go back directly, but Qi Hengzhi was not in the cottage, so the words were too serious, and Mrs. Yu was crying again.

    Mrs. Sun tried her best to be calm, and said earnestly: "Second brother and sister, the second brother said, let you live in the village with peace of mind, and when the county is safe, he will come to pick you up!"

    Yu's face showed bitterness, "Oh, it is said that men will act bad if they are far away. I am worried that my husband will fall in love with other women outside, and I will not want to leave!"

    Hearing this, Sun Shi and Liu Yiyi looked at each other, and they both felt that how could a shrewd person like Qi Hengzhi marry a woman like Yu Shi?

    The man is obviously working hard outside, but the woman at home is in love all day long, and her mind is full of random thoughts.

    Liu Yiyi felt tired for Qi Hengzhi!

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, but she had to persuade her to stop her from thinking wildly, "Second brother goes to the county town to do experiments, and he is busy every day. How can he spend so much time and effort? Besides, even if there is  The girl's family likes the second brother, but the second brother is upright, so he won't be happy!"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yu retorted: "Is there any reason for a man not to take a bite when it is brought to his mouth? Husband didn't have it before, but it doesn't mean he won't have it in the future! I don't watch from the sidelines, so I don't worry!"

    At this moment, someone hurried over from outside.

    Sun and Liu Yiyi's attention was drawn to them, and it was Zhao Ping'an who came in.

    Zhao Ping'an was out of breath and sweating profusely at this time, so tired that he couldn't straighten up.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked, "Third Uncle, what happened?"

    Zhao Pingan wiped his sweat with his sleeve, and after taking a few breaths, he could barely complete a sentence, "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, Yiyi, I just received the news that Huang Hu, the head of the Huanghu Village, was killed.  Dahe took some of the bandits and fled to the mountains to seek refuge in Bison Village!"

    Hearing this, Sun and Liu Yiyi were very shocked.

    Liu Yiyi's little hand was on the table vigorously, "I reminded Uncle Huang to be more vigilant yesterday, but I didn't expect to be killed by those who used to commit crimes!"

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she was also very anxious and astonished, "Yiyi, hurry up and write!"

    "Yes, mother." After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she ran out, "Fourth Uncle, let's go to the study to discuss what to do next."

    When Mrs. Sun saw her daughter and Zhao Pingan going out, she had the time to look at Mrs. Yu.

    Just after Mrs. Yu heard that the head of Huanghuzhai had been killed, it wasn't the government who killed him, but the bandits.  Shibafeng Village has been recruited and has become Shibafeng Village. Her husband has become the teacher of the county magistrate. Wouldn't he become a thorn in the side of those people?

    Mrs. Yu became anxious, "Sister-in-law, can our village withstand the joint siege of those cottage bandits?"

    Mrs. Sun saw that Mrs. Yu was like this, but she was afraid to tell the truth. Mrs. Yu was going to go to the county again, and it would be even more chaotic.  It's hard to succeed.

    On the contrary, the road is not safe now, if you just stay in the village, nothing will happen.  Besides, I am also a mother. If it is dangerous in the village, how could I not take my two children to the county town?  "

    Saying a thousand words and ten thousand words, Sun's last sentence pierced Yu's heart.

    Mrs. Yu felt that Mrs. Sun was so smart, if the village was dangerous, how could she not run away?

    After thinking about this, Yu wiped away tears and said with an apologetic smile: "What my sister-in-law said is that since the village is safe, I will stay at ease with the children and wait for my husband to come and see us, and the family will be reunited."

    "It should be soon, the second brother and sister don't worry." Mrs. Sun said with a smile, slightly relieved, always?Persuaded, "It's getting late, the child probably hasn't eaten yet, hurry up and cook something delicious for the child."

    When Mrs. Yu saw Mrs. Sun seeing off the guests, she stood up, "I'm bothering my sister-in-law today."

    "It's okay, it's all from my family, so don't be too polite." Sun said politely, but she thought in her heart, after the matter, quickly ask Qi Hengzhi to borrow the person away, and avoid dealing with people like Yu in the future.

    ?There are too many small eyes, and the heart is not right. When getting along with such a person, not to mention the disadvantages, the key is to be tired.

    After Mrs. Yu left, Mrs. Sun breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that her daughter and Zhao Pingan hadn't eaten yet, so she brought a plate of snacks to her.

    Liu Yiyi was writing a letter, condensing a few words together, and then let the pigeon deliver the letter.

    After finishing all this, Liu Yiyi was hungry, ate a piece of snack, and sighed, "I blame myself, if I hadn't gone to recruit security, perhaps Huang Hu wouldn't have died."

    Zhao Pingan shook his head, "If you don't recruit, he will die. Why not fight for the future? It's just those people under him who are too careless and too trusting. Zheng Dahe has a criminal record, how could others not?  Sentenced, did not do anything, directly killed Huang Hu, and fled."

    "Zheng Dahe and those people have no ability to control Huanghuzhai, let's gather the people below." Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, feeling that things are getting more and more difficult.

    Zhao Pingan nodded, "Go tomorrow morning, I will go there."

    Zhao Pingan shook his head, disapproving of the third uncle's passing, Liu Yiyi said: "Third uncle, you stay in the village, at least my martial arts are high, and I can escape when I am in danger."

    Zhao Pingan showed embarrassment, "Originally I should do these things, but my martial arts is not high, so I am embarrassed to rob you."

    "Hehe, third uncle doesn't need to blame himself, I'm a prodigy in martial arts." Liu Yiyi said quite proudly, "Third uncle's martial arts is high, but he can't compare to me, and neither can my father."

    Zhao Pingan looked at Liu Yiyi with eager eyes. He didn't want to get married before. He felt that the whole family would not be hungry if one person was full, and he didn't want to be concerned. But now seeing such a smart and sensible child as Liu Yiyi, he wanted to get married and have a baby.  Such a cute, smart and beautiful little girl.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1085 Her Puppy Can Be Stronger

    Zhao Pingan chuckled, "Yes, Yiyi is a martial arts prodigy. Then I will guard the stockade tomorrow, and you take people there. Don't worry about your family, and do things boldly."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi responded, pushing the dim sum plate towards Zhao Ping'an, "Third Uncle, you can eat some too. Mother, when is dinner?"

    Seeing that her daughter and Zhao Pingan have a countermeasure, Mrs. Sun is no longer worried, "It's being done in the kitchen, and I'll be back soon. When you finish your work, come out and go to the dining room to have dinner together."

    "Okay, mother, let's go there now." Liu Yiyi smiled and said with a full stomach that she has the strength to work.

    Now Mrs. Sun manages the affairs in the village in an orderly manner, so as not to hold back her daughter.  As for things outside, it's up to them.

    For dinner, I made what Liu Yiyi and Zhao Ping'an like to eat, but Zhao Ping'an is embarrassed to eat here. After all, his elder brother is not here, so it is inconvenient for him to be here.

    Mrs. Sun had no choice but to pick up some various dishes and let Zhao Pingan take them away to eat.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yiyi returned to the study and started to arrange things afterward.

    Seeing that the light in the study room was still on, Sun's heart ached, "Yiyi, go to bed earlier, don't stay up late."

    The daughter is still so young, she is obviously a carefree age, but now she has to bear such a lot of pressure.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay! Mother, I'll go to sleep right away."

    Xiaolan and Xiaoli brought hot water, Liu Yiyi washed up and lay down on the bed to sleep.  Originally thinking that something was hidden in her heart, Liu Yiyi found it difficult to fall asleep, but she didn't expect to fall asleep after her head touched the pillow for a while.

    When she woke up early in the morning, Liu Yiyi felt unbelievable in her heart. After thinking about it, Liu Yiyi understood that because Shen Bingzhu came, she would not be afraid even if something big happened.

    Although Liu Yiyi can handle these things by herself, it is very good to have a backer behind her.  Even if you get into trouble, even if you fail, don't be afraid, just because you fail and cause trouble, someone can end it.

    Thinking of what Shen Bingzhu told her before, her puppy could be more courageous by his side, Liu Yiyi couldn't help but smile.

    Seeing that her daughter looked good, Mrs. Sun was a little relieved, and made her daughter's favorite breakfast. Seeing her daughter eating deliciously, she was very satisfied and happy.

    Here Liu Yiyi was eating, and Xiaolan ran in outside, "Miss, Master Shen is here."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and ran out with a big bun in her hand. Halfway there, she saw Shen Bingzhu walking over with Zhao Pingan as if strolling in a courtyard.

    Liu Yiyi held up the big meat bun that she had already bitten into, and asked in surprise, "Master Shen, third uncle, have you guys had breakfast yet?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi holding a big bun in his hand, Shen Bingzhu pursed his lips into a smile, and the smile appeared in his eyes. His sweet candied fruit can be eaten anywhere, which is also very good, at least you don't have to worry about her being wronged  Own.

    "I haven't eaten yet. The last time I had a delicious breakfast in Shibafeng Village, I couldn't forget it all the time. I didn't eat anything today, so I rushed here." Shen Bingzhu smiled, and strode towards Liu Yiyi.

    Zhao Pingan smiled, "I haven't eaten yet, come to my sister-in-law to have some."

    ?Since my sister-in-law taught the cooks in the cottage to cook, the taste of the food in the cottage is obviously better than before.

    When Mrs. Sun saw people coming, she immediately made some more and served them up.

    After a while, there are big meat buns, green vegetables and soy milk rolls, sesame cakes, glutinous rice cakes and other delicious breakfasts on the table.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi, he felt that he had a good appetite, so he ate a lot.

    Mrs. Sun was nervous, and waited until Shen Bingzhu had finished his breakfast before asking: "Did Mr. Shen come here for the death of Huang Hu, the head of Huanghu Village?"

    Liu Yiyi and Zhao Ping'an also looked over.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Indeed, I received a letter from Yiyi yesterday and set off early in the morning. I think it is necessary to go there to calm people's hearts. Those who have already escaped, let's go, and they will be sentenced later if they are caught.  But I will take the ones that stay, so as not to be wooed by other cottages."

    Liu Yiyi nodded in agreement, "Master Shen, you are right, you are indeed going to appease him. Can you build an army now?"

    "Yes, with such a plan and budget, those bandit villages have also begun to gather, and they will probably counterattack soon." Shen Bingzhu explained, "Recently, your village is closed behind closed doors, and you must strictly investigate when you enter and exit at the same time.  Those who are born should be arrested directly, and no one can enter the stockade. As long as no one sneaks in, the stockade is safe."

    Zhao Ping'an thought of the inns and villages built under the mountain, and asked: "What about the inns and houses under construction under the mountain?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Don't be in a hurry! This matter will come to an end soon.??, it won't take too long.  "

    "That's good." Zhao Ping'an nodded, "Since it's not peaceful recently, I'll ask everyone to come back, don't stay at the foot of the mountain, and continue to work when the matter is over."

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi went to Huanghu Village together.

    But just as they walked out of the yard, they saw a young woman wearing fan clothes, with black hair hanging down her ears, holding a round fan embroidered with rich and noble peonies in her hand, covering half of her small face, walking gracefully  come over.

    "Yiyi, Master Shen." Qi Shiyu greeted softly, and it was a blessing.

    This kind of etiquette is really rare in Shibafeng Village. Usually, everyone has very few rules, just say hello, no need to be so troublesome.  Seeing such a well-mannered girl all of a sudden, Liu Yiyi was actually a bit displeased.

    snort!  Blue face is a disaster!

    The appearance of Shen Bingzhu attracts bees and butterflies!  Qi Shiyu is in the age of cardamom, the age of a girl Huaichun, longing for the opposite sex.  Although life in the cottage is good, the behavior of the mountain bandits is relatively casual and vulgar.

    Under the influence of Yu Shi and Qi Hengzhi, Qi Shiyu has a good impression of scholars, but the appearance of Shen Bingzhu not only fits the identity of a scholar, but also is young, chic and handsome.

    Such a man, appearing in front of Qi Shiyu, will certainly make Qi Shiyu tempted!

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and then walked forward quickly, "Yiyi, hurry up, there are a lot of things to do."

    Although she usually has a good relationship with Qi Shiyu, but Qi Shiyu covets her man now, Liu Yiyi can't bear it, ignores Qi Shiyu, runs up on her calf, and catches up with Shen Bingzhu.

    Qi Shiyu who was behind was sad, and just ignored her just now.

    Fortunately, Mr. Shen understood etiquette and nodded to her.

    Qi Shiyu shouted loudly from behind, "Yiyi, Lord Shen, when are you coming back?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't turn her head back, "I don't know, things outside are very tricky and difficult to handle."

    When Qi Shiyu wanted to say something again, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu had disappeared in front of them, and they ran to a further place with lightness kung fu.

    Qi Shiyu stomped her feet, bit her lips lightly, hating herself for not knowing martial arts, so she couldn't follow her, otherwise she and Shen Bingzhu would have more chances to get along.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1086 I grow up with you, you grow old with me

    Qi Shiyu wanted to ask about her father just now, but Master Shen didn't stop, and she didn't ask.  If I had known earlier that I would not dawdle at home to change clothes, dress up, and waste time, I would not be able to do this next time.

    In the past, she thought that her father was good-looking, but she was still a scholar, and she wanted to find someone as gentle and knowledgeable as her father in the future.

    It can be seen that after seeing Shen Bingzhu, of course he understood a sentence once said, "Moshang is like a jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world".  Whether it's appearance, knowledge, or identity, they can all satisfy Qi Shiyu's imagination.

    Full of disappointment, Qi Shiyu went back, looking forward to the next chance to see Mr. Shen.

    Even if Shen Bingzhu doesn't come today, Liu Yiyi will go.

    ?Walking together, riding a horse at the beginning, and after reaching the foot of the mountain, use lightness kung fu.

    Along the way, Shen Bingzhu was curious, but Liu Yiyi was actually very quiet. Turning her head, Liu Yiyi was puffed up. Her face, which was obviously fat like a baby, was now rounder.

    Shen Bingzhu laughed dumbly, and while Xiao Lan didn't catch up, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Liu Yiyi's face, "What's wrong? Who made you angry?"

    Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu, "Of course it's a big radish with a big heart, a big pig's trotter!"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned, "I didn't do anything wrong?"

    "You didn't do anything wrong, so why are you taking the right number?" Liu Yiyi refused to let go, "No matter what life you are in, you are so handsome, you are so handsome, you are so handsome, you are so handsome!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's messy adjectives, Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, "What are you talking about? I'm not handsome, can you fall in love with me? Besides, no matter how good-looking I am, I don't like anyone else!  "

    "You don't have a crush on others, but others have a crush on you!" Liu Yiyi was annoyed, and what was even more hateful was her age.

    Shen Bingzhu once watched her grow up, and this kind of life will be very boring again.

    Liu Yiyi cherishes every moment and every second with Shen Bingzhu, and really hopes to meet the best Shen Bingzhu in her best years.

    However, God's will tricks people, and there is always an embarrassing situation of "the king was born and I was not born, and the king is old when I was born".

    Shen Bingzhu laughed dumbfounded, feeling wronged, "Don't worry, I have you in my heart, and only you in my eyes! Other women are all rouge and vulgar fans in my eyes, and they can't be compared with you at all. I will wait for you to grow up, and you will accompany me  Growing old, as we once said, we will be together for life and life! I have sworn with my Dao heart, if I break the oath, the heavens and the earth will be destroyed, and the ashes will be wiped out!"

    Liu Yiyi was stunned when she heard what Shen Bingzhu said, "Actually, it doesn't have to be so serious, just a few times of lightning strikes will do, don't kill me!"

    For such a good Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi couldn't bear it, but felt distressed.

    Shen Bingzhu found it funny to see Liu Yiyi like this, "Okay, let's not take these trivial things to heart! I also want to integrate the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains as soon as possible to form a powerful force and consolidate the defense of the southwest border.

    According to past experience, every once in a while, the small barbarian country next door will commit crimes and harass the people.  Since I am here as the county magistrate, I not only need to build a tall city wall, but also allow the common people to recuperate and live in peace and contentment.  Just here, I can also grow up with you, and then marry you back home.  "

    Liu Yiyi felt sweet when she heard this, but she didn't admit it, and found the inconsistency between Shen Bingzhu's words, "Didn't you say you want to be our family's son-in-law? Shouldn't you marry you when I grow up?"  ?”

    Shen Bingzhu finally couldn't bear it anymore, stretched out his hand and squeezed Liu Yiyi's little fleshy face, "Okay, I'll marry you, you marry me! Aren't they all the same? Anyway, I don't care at all, as long as I'm with you  Just fine!"

    A man who can fulfill his oath and treat her wholeheartedly, why does Liu Yiyi have any reason to be at odds with such a man?

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu sweetly in her heart with a little warmth and warmth in her eyes, and let Shen Bingzhu pinch her face.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's short legs, although he could keep up, but he felt distressed, "Come on, I'll carry you."

    Liu Yiyi was a little shy, her eyes were eager to try, but her mouth was very dishonest, "That's so embarrassing!"

    Shen Bingzhu was able to understand Liu Yiyi's true inner thoughts, "Come on, I'll carry you on my back, so you can see more scenery."

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and lay down on Shen Bingzhu's solid back. The two hearts were very close, feeling unprecedented happiness.

    Xiaolan was left far behind, only seeing Shen Bingzhu carrying the eldest lady on her back, and was very worried.

    But no matter how hard Xiaolan chased, she couldn't catch up. After running wildly for more than an hour, Xiaolan behind her was about to vomit blood.Can't catch up, "Miss, miss, wait for me!"

    Only then did Liu Yiyi remember that there was Xiaolan behind, and stuck out her tongue, "I'm sorry, Xiaolan, I forgot about you."

    "Huh!" Xiao Lan chased after her, rolling her eyes, "Miss, when you see Mr. Shen, you only see Mr. Shen. How can you remember your maid? Why did you let Mr. Shen carry you?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Sister Xiaolan, I'm a little tired, and I'm delaying Mr. Shen's speed. Well, don't complain, you should work hard. Little brother Yueming laughed at you last time. If you work hard, you can do it anytime.  Improve anywhere, and you will be able to beat Yueming in the future."

    Xiaolan was defeated by Yueming last time, and she was very unconvinced, but her kung fu is weaker than others, and there is nothing she can do if she can't beat her.

    In this case, you can only study hard and practice hard.

    Xiao Lan nodded, "Miss, then you can continue, I will work harder in the back, just now, I found that my light work is better than before, maybe it is because of constantly challenging myself in extreme situations."

    Liu Yiyi praised, "Yes, that's it. Come here, I have a pill here that can stimulate your body's potential."

    Xiaolan took it without hesitation, put it in her mouth, and said thankfully, "Thank you, Miss."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and encouraged Miss Xiaolan, "We are good sisters, sister Xiaolan, you are welcome, are we speeding up now?"

    "Okay, I'm over." Xiaolan replied, "You can move on."

    In order to be able to seek a breakthrough, Xiaolan worked hard to catch up, unknowingly improving her lightness kung fu

    Xiaolan also found a good way, and felt that she could improve faster only under pressure, so she set goals for herself and forced herself to complete them.

    Shen Bingzhu carried Liu Yiyi on his back and was not tired, but Xiaolan was not far away, and Liu Yiyi was embarrassed, so she got off Shen Bingzhu's back and used lightness skills to improve her lightness skills.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1087 Strive to be a good official

    When I arrived at Huanghuzhai, I was seeing many people in a trance and panic like headless chickens.

    Liu Yiyi came over, and beside her was a handsome young man with a calm expression, who was looking at the crowd and Huanghuzhai behind with scrutiny.

    One is Master Shen and the other is Missy, neither of them can speak loudly.

    At this time, Xiaolan shouted loudly: "Everyone, calm down. After getting the news, the eldest lady brought Mrs. Shen here. Don't panic. Those who escaped are all evildoers, and they will be brought to justice and punished in the future. Stay  Those who came down must be good-hearted, wanting to live a civilian life, or wanting to become soldiers directly."

    Everyone who was originally nervous, after hearing Xiaolan's words, looked over one after another, and when they saw Shen Bingzhu's appearance, they were stunned.

    Are all the magistrates from the capital so handsome?

    Hearing Xiaolan's words, Liu Yiyi looked at Xiaolan appreciatively, she was becoming more and more independent, and would definitely become her right-hand man in the future.

    Liu Yiyi praised, "Sister Xiaolan, you are awesome."

    Xiaolan was even more proud of being praised, but she said modestly, "It's all taught by Madam and Miss well."

    The head of the Huanghu Village has already been beheaded and killed. The second leader Zheng Dahe escaped with some vicious people. Now the biggest leader in Huanghu Village is the third leader Song Weiping. He knows some words and can settle accounts.  The third head of Huzhai.

    Song Weiping ran over, panting, "Join Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Liu. Our lord died so badly. We had already discussed it and were going to call for safety.

    However, those who had done evil things in Zheng Dahe were worried about being judged by Mr. Shen, so they united and killed the head of the family while he was not paying attention, then stole some gold and silver, and fled.

    When we found out, the head of the family was dead.  We want to chase, but we are afraid that someone will take the opportunity to attack the cottage, so we can only send a letter to Miss Liu first, and wait for Master Shen's order.  "

    More and more people came out of the cottage and stood in the open space, waiting for Master Shen's arrangement.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at everyone, and then said: "All adult men will be recruited into Qingfeng County, one tael of silver a month. Although it is small, you will all be legal and good citizens in the future. Those who are ten to fifteen years old can be trained as teenagers.  The old and the weak, women and children also have arrangements. If you are willing to come with me now, just raise your hand, and I will make a count."

    Hearing this, Song Weiping was so excited that his body trembled. Mr. Shen directly converted them into officers and soldiers. It was such a good thing.

    Song Weiping led the crowd to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Bingzhu, "Thank you, Master Shen, for giving us a way to survive, and thank you, Miss Liu, for making the bridge."

    Seeing that there was an arrangement, the others were moved, followed behind Song Weiping, and knelt down to kowtow to Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi saw that Shen Bingzhu was calm and calm, and that a few words could solve the problem. She was quite a bit pointing out, and she was arrogant, "Since everyone is willing to recruit, then hurry up and pack up your things and prepare to go down the mountain to Qingfeng County."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said again, "Huang Hu still has a son, I will take him as an apprentice, personally teach him orthodox advanced martial arts, and be sure to treat the descendants of those who have meritorious deeds kindly. When the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains are wiped out, I will allow you Huang  People in Huzhai can build villages at the foot of Huanghu Mountain, open up wasteland and cultivate land, and they will be exempted from taxes for two years."

    Originally being able to get Shen Bingzhu to take over made everyone very happy, and the following passage made everyone even more ecstatic.

    Huang Hu's wife, Niu Shi, brought his son Huang Liang to kowtow to Shen Bingzhu, "Thank you, Mr. Shen. My husband knows that Mr. Shen is so righteous, and his soul will rest in peace. Liangzi, hurry up and kowtow to Mr. Shen, and call him master."

    Huang Liang is now seven years old and has become sensible, especially after the tragic death of his father, Huang Liang's mind has become more mature overnight.

    He wanted to avenge his father, but he was young and his martial arts were not very good. Now he has an expert as his master, and for his father's sake, Huang Liang cherished it very much. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Bingzhu, "Master is here  Come on, kowtow to the master."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and took out a jade pendant from his body, "It's the first time we met, this is a gift for you, I will teach you martial arts in the future, I hope that when you grow up, you can help justice and become a good citizen like your father  .”

    Huang Liang nodded with a solemn expression, "Yes, Mr. Shen."

    In Huang Liang's heart, his father wanted to be a general very much, and he also said that after recruiting, he could become a general.  My mother persuaded my father to be careful, but those villains still took advantage of the loopholes and died tragically.

    Everyone gather up the money, and then take all that can be taken.?.  The large items that could not be taken were also put away, and they would come to pick them up after the Qingfeng Mountains calmed down.

    The entire cottage is small in scale, and more than a hundred people were taken away by Zheng Dahe, and now there are only two hundred and twelve people.  Several courtyards have been tidied up in the county seat, which is enough for these old and weak women and children to live in for the time being.  As for the more than 140 young and middle-aged people, they were all thrown into the barracks for training and became real soldiers.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that there was an old woman carrying a big package, which was very heavy, but because everyone was holding things in their hands, no one helped her carry it, so she had to carry it by herself.

    Because it is too heavy, I can't walk fast and slowly fall behind.

    Shen Bingzhu saw it and walked over, with a warm smile and a gentle voice, "Ma'am, let me carry the package for you."

    The aunt stepped back again and again as if frightened, "No, don't bother my lord, I can carry the old lady."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's okay, I'm the county magistrate of Qingfeng County. You were originally the common people of Qingfeng County, but you were forced to come up to the mountain. After I understand the sufferings and sins you all have suffered these days,  I know probably.

    Now that I am the magistrate of Qingfeng County and the official of my parents, if you accept the government's offer, then you are the people under my rule and your majesty's subjects.  Now Your Majesty loves the people like a son, and we court officials should lead by example, aunt, just give me a chance to do something for the people.  "

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu had already taken the package from the old lady and carried it on her back.

    Although it was heavy, Shen Bingzhu was a young man with great strength, so he didn't feel tired.

    After hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, the old lady shed tears even more excitedly, "Master Qingtian, he is a good official! The Emperor Shan Gao is far away, those are too far away from us, but the magistrate of the county is very capable and has us in his heart."  People, we will soon have a better life."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I will try my best to integrate the Qingfeng Mountain Range as soon as possible, and strive to be a good official."

    Shen Bingzhu's actions fell into the eyes of everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1088: He Must Be Rare!

    Anyway, they have never seen such an approachable county magistrate. The previous county magistrates were all high-spirited, thinking about collecting people's fat and anointing all day long, and they didn't care about the lives of ordinary people.

    Now they are even more convinced that the choice of the head is right!  Now you can not only become a good citizen, but also an officer and soldier, what a glorious thing.

    Passing through the cottages of Xu Da's family and Sun Da's family's, after seeing Shen Bingzhu coming in person, after thinking about it, the two of them also recruited.

    All the villages near Shibafeng Village were recruited.

    The young and middle-aged were gathered, led by Yuewu, and set up camp in Yeling Village, and reorganized the army and began training.

    The head of Xu Da's family, the head of Sun Da's family were directly promoted to Qianhu, the third head of Huanghuzhai's Song Weiping was Sima, in charge of food and grass, Yue Wu was the commander of Qingfeng Army, and only listened to Shen Bingzhu's orders.

    However, his master explained that if Miss Liu of Shibafeng Village dispatched troops with a token, it would be as if she had heard his order.

    Although I don't understand why the master respects Miss Liu so much, Yue Wu will not ask more questions, and fully implements the master's orders.

    After reorganization, Shen Bingzhu actually had 932 soldiers in his hands.  In the future, after Yuewu's training, he will definitely be able to quickly become a combat power.

    Shen Bingzhu stayed outside for three days, and Liu Yiyi got along with Shen Bingzhu almost day and night.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu happened last night and is about to leave, Liu Yiyi felt very sad, "Master Bingzhu, have a safe journey."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and touched Liu Yiyi's head again, "Wait another two months, I believe everything can settle down."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Here in Shibafeng Village, you don't have to worry, I can handle it. As long as those people are not afraid of death, let them come, and save us the hard work of searching in the mountains!"

    "That's very dangerous." Shen Bingzhu shook her head, unwilling to let Liu Yiyi take risks.

    Liu Yiyi's expression was determined, "Don't you still believe in my ability? Our village has never failed in the face of external attacks, and we have always won a complete victory. We always use poison first, and then attack, and the effect is surprisingly good  .”

    Despite Liu Yiyi's repeated emphasis, Shen Bingzhu was still worried and asked Yuexing to come here often.

    Xiaolan saw Shen Bingzhu touching her lady's head all the time, and she was immediately unhappy, even if the other party was a young county magistrate, her lady was a girl, so she quickly pulled Liu Yiyi back, "Miss, didn't you tell me  Can't you let others touch your head casually? You are already a big girl, and you can't make mistakes if you don't know each other. Otherwise, I'll go back and tell my wife."

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes and complained.

    However, knowing that Xiaolan had good intentions, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Mr. Shen and I hit it off right away, and felt like relatives, so I didn't care. Fortunately, sister Xiaolan reminded me, so I made a note of it."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, "Okay, I was rude."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, "We're going to our village soon, do you want to eat?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows, and replied without hesitation: "Of course."

    Although you can eat good food in the county, how can you enjoy eating with Liu Yiyi?

    Back in the village together, Mrs. Sun was about to ask the cook to cook. Now that Mr. Shen came, she immediately asked the cook to cook a few more dishes, and called Zhao Pingan to eat with Shen Bingzhu.

    After Shen Bingzhu came to Shibafeng Village, someone notified Qi Shiyu.

    Qi Shiyu learned the lesson from last time, this time she put on the clothes she usually thinks look the best, quickly tidied up her bun, and was ready to go out.

    Seeing that it was time to eat and her daughter was about to go out, Yu quickly asked, "Shiyu, where are you going?"

    When Qi Shiyu heard this, her face showed shyness, "Mother, I heard that Mr. Shen is here, I want to go and ask Dad how he is in the county!"

    When Yu Shi heard this, his eyes lit up, "Is Mr. Shen really here?"

    "Here we come." Qi Shiyu replied, "It's absolutely true. We haven't seen Daddy for a long time, and we're worried about Daddy. The carrier pigeons are reserved for urgent letters, so we can't use them, but we can ask Mr. Shen more."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Yu nodded with a smile, "Yes, ask me more. I have seen Mr. Shen from a distance before, he is really handsome, and he was born as a Jinshi, a serious scholar, and his family background is also known  Very good. Poetry, when you marry someone in the future, you must marry such a person."

    When Qi Shiyu heard her mother's words, she blushed immediately, "Mother, what are you talking about, me, I just want to ask about Daddy's situation."

    Seeing her daughter's shy expression, Mrs. Yu thought that when she was her daughter's age, she was also pregnant by a girl.??, the mind is sprouting.  Now seeing such an outstanding and handsome man, it is inevitable that he will be tempted.  But that's fine, her daughter is also good-looking, maybe she really caught Master Shen's eyes?

    Yu covered her mouth and smiled, and took her daughter's hand, "Come on, let's go and ask Mr. Shen together. Talk to Mr. Shen more, and naturally Mr. Shen will recognize your kindness."

    Although Qi Shiyu was very shy, she did not hide her inner thoughts in front of her mother, and nodded shyly, "Well, I see, mother."

    Since Qi Duanyang was ridiculed by Liu Yiyi last time, he was not willing to go out and studied hard at home all day long.  Even if Mrs. Yu asked him to go out, he was not willing to go, he must read out a future, so that Liu Yiyi would look at him with admiration.

    Yu Shi somewhat hated iron for being weak, "This child is not lively."

    Qi Shiyu didn't want to waste time, so he quickly persuaded: "Mother, let's go there quickly, lest Mr. Shen leave in a hurry after eating."

    Yu Shi nodded, "What you said is, let's go there."

    Arriving at the dining hall of the Juyi hall, Mrs. Sun led people to serve the food to the table. As soon as Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi sat down, Mrs. Yu brought Qi Shiyu over.

    Liu Yiyi wrinkled her nose, Qi Shiyu ran so hard, it must be because of Shen Bingzhu!

    Sure enough, after entering, Qi Shiyu had already seen Shen Bingzhu several times!

    Liu Yiyi was upset!

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, Liu Yiyi began to be sour and jealous again, but why is he so happy?  Investigating the reason, Shen Bingzhu knew that it was a rare thing for him.

    Zhao Pingan saw Yu Shi, and Qi Shiyu came over and asked, "Second sister-in-law, why are you here? Have you eaten yet?"

    Yu smiled, "It's still useless. I heard that Mr. Shen is here. I'm worried about my husband, so I'm here to ask."

    When Mrs. Sun heard that Mrs. Yu hadn't eaten, even if she didn't want to keep Mrs. Sun, she couldn't refuse in person. Fortunately, there were a lot of meals, and it was enough for two more people.

    "Then let's eat together. After the meal, if Lord Shen is free, you can ask again." Sun Shi said, beckoning Yu Shi and Qi Shiyu to sit down.

    Qi Shiyu found a seat close to Shen Bingzhu, and sat down opposite to Shen Bingzhu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1089 Master Shen has someone he likes, don't miss him!

    Mrs. Yu sat down, "Thank you, sister-in-law. Mrs. Shen, how is my husband in the county? It's only been half a month since I left, and I've been worried."

    Shen Bingzhu replied in a deep voice, with a calm expression, "Master Qi is fine."

    Shen Bingzhu's words are concise and to the point, not nonsense.

    Yu asked again: "Is the county safe? When can we move to the county? After all, the children miss their father, and I can't let go of my husband."

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and replied: "It may not be safe, I will pass on your words to Master Qi."

    Qi Shiyu also asked in a low voice: "Master Shen, is there an academy in the county? My younger brother wanted to study, but his father could teach him before, but now that his father is not here, my younger brother can only read by himself.  Not much progress. If there is a library in the county, we would like to take my brother to study."

    Shen Bingzhu replied directly: "No!"

    There will be in the future, but that is a matter of the future. First, after these bandits are suppressed, the people will be appeased, and then civil education will be mentioned.  Ordinary people can't live a good life, who still wants to study?

    After Qi Shiyu said such a long paragraph, Shen Bingzhu's two words were needed, and he felt sad.

    Yu Shi could see Shen Bingzhu's indifference and perfunctory, and at the same time saw that Shen Bingzhu actually gave Liu Yiyi a meatball, and suddenly became unbalanced.

    Why are you so kind to Liu Yiyi and careless about their daughter?  Just because Liu Yiyi is Liu Heixiong's daughter, and Qi Shiyu is only the second head's daughter?

    Mrs. Sun saw Mrs. Yu like this, and hurriedly said to Mrs. Yu: "Looking at Mr. Shen's progress, it is estimated that in a few months, Qingshan County will be able to settle down. It will be safer for you to take your children to live there. Now  Live honestly on the mountain, don't let the second brother worry."

    Yu felt dissatisfied, "Hey, it will be several months!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked up at Mrs. Yu, "It's been the fastest speed for a few months. You women can't understand the things outside. It's very dangerous. If you don't stay here honestly, you will be kidnapped outside.  This official will never compromise with those bandits because of a few people or a certain person."

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yu smiled sarcastically, "Master Shen is really upright."

    Shen Bingzhu continued to eat without speaking.

    Although there is no rule of not talking when eating and sleeping in the village, but today there is more Shen Bingzhu, and they are too embarrassed to say more when they are sitting there eating so elegantly.

    Originally, after dinner, Shen Bingzhu still wanted to talk to Liu Yiyi, but Yu Shi and Qi Shiyu kept staring at Shen Bingzhu.  Not wanting to make Liu Yiyi angry, she bid farewell and left.

    "Yiyi, let's keep in touch." Shen Bingzhu chuckled and bid farewell to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Don't worry, I can deal with things here. It's cloudy, but there's no rain, so it's just cool."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu said, glanced at Liu Yiyi again, and turned to leave.

    Just at this moment, a pretty woman ran over with an oil-paper umbrella in her hand, panting, "Master Shen, it's cloudy and rainy, take this umbrella."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't look back, but replied softly: "No, it's not raining today."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu was lucky enough to fly away, leaving only an elegant and handsome back.

    Qi Shiyu was obsessed with watching, and remained silent for a long time, without taking his eyes off it.

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "Sister Shiyu, Lord Shen already has someone he likes, so you should stop thinking about him."

    Qi Shiyu, who was originally immersed in her little thoughts, immediately blushed when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, but she was also very nervous, "Yiyi, I, I have no other intentions, I just want to give Master Shen an umbrella!"

    Humph, liar!

    It's strange to believe Qi Shiyu's words!

    After knowing that Shen Bingzhu has someone he likes, not only did he not restrain himself, but even blushed, disgusted!

    Anyway, Shen Bingzhu is hers, Liu Yiyi can give up everything, but only Shen Bingzhu can't.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Qi Shiyu with a half-smile, "Hehe, I hope not!"

    Shibafeng Village is now tightly guarded inside and out. Liu Yiyi is worried that those bandits may come to besiege the cottage, so she handles the affairs of the village very seriously every day.

    Zheng Dahe took those people away and came to Wild Wolf Village.  Several villages gathered there, with more than two thousand people.

    "Zheng Dahe, why are you here? Where is Huang Hu?" Hei Lang asked, frowning.

    Zheng Dahe didn't dare to look Hei Lang in the eyes. Hei Lang is the head of Yelang Village. He has no real name, only a nickname, but he is as his name suggests, very fierce and cunning.

    &nbsp; Huang Hu looks fierce, but he is not cruel.

    Zheng Dahe dared to make irresponsible remarks in front of Huang Hu, but he did not dare to do so in front of Hei Lang. After deliberating for a moment, he replied cautiously: "When we return to the head of the family, Huang Hu wants to recruit. Our brothers disagree, so we killed Huang Hu overnight.  Then come and join the master."

    Hei Lang narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, "Did you kill Huang Hu?"

    "Huang Hu wants to become a running dog of the imperial court. He is not on the same side as us, and he, together with Shibafeng Village, Sun Da's family, and Xu Da's family, recruited for security." Zheng Dahe was nervous, "And they also discussed attacking the wild wolf village together.  When I admire the Wild Wolf Village, so I come here to take refuge, I also ask the head of the family to take me in and give me a way to survive."

    Hei Lang usually looks down on these treacherous people, but now the court is pressing hard, and it is time to employ people, and Zheng Dahai does not want to recruit, which is consistent with their thinking, and it may be useful to keep Zheng Dahe in the future.

    Hei Lang smiled, and then said: "Since your brothers have come to join us, it proves that you think highly of me, Hei Lang, and we are like-minded, and we are determined not to surrender to the dog officer, and we are free to be the king of the mountain, why should we nod and bow to the government?"

    Hearing Hei Lang's words, Zheng Dahe breathed a sigh of relief, with an agitated expression, and quickly echoed, "What the boss said is right. We, the bandits, eat meat and drink a lot. If we have wine and get drunk today, we can't spend enough money to sleep.  An endless woman, that is the fun thing.

    After being recruited, not only did he have no way to get money, but he was also subject to various constraints, and he was dealt with by military law at every turn. He had no freedom at all, and his life was not good at all.  Follow the master, and live a happy life in the future.  "

    All the people in Heilangzhai are vicious people. If they are recruited, they are likely to be settled by the county magistrate, so they know that recruiting is not feasible for them.

    In this case, then be ruthless to the end and fight the government to the end.

    Even if they can't beat the government, as long as they can resist the government's siege, they can continue to live a happy life in the mountains.

    In order to resist the encirclement and suppression by the government, these people can actually unite as one.

    In order to welcome Zheng Dahe, the second in charge of Huanghuzhai, Hei Lang specially ordered people to serve wine and food to express his welcome.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1090 Cutting off people's wealth is like killing their parents

    These bandits yelled five times and drank six times, very carefree, but at this moment, someone hurried over to report.

    "The head of the family, it's not good, something serious happened!" The people who came were panting from exhaustion, sweating profusely, and looked panic-stricken.

    Hei Lang was very superstitious, and when he heard the people below saying that he was not good, he immediately roared with a dark face, "I'm fine, what's wrong?"

    Only then did the person who came to report the letter realize that he had said the wrong thing just now, and quickly knelt on the ground begging for mercy, "The boss, the younger one just said something wrong, please forgive me! The brother who just went out to check the news came back, because he was overworked and said  After finishing the news, he fainted. The little one didn't dare to delay, so he came over and reported it to the big boss immediately."

    Hei Lang was still very angry at first, but when he heard the people below say this, he quickly turned serious, "What happened? Tell me quickly!"

    The passer-by quickly replied: "The people who returned to the Great Master, the rest of the Huanghuzhai people, Sun Da's family, Xu Da's family and others have been recruited by the imperial court, and they have been recruited into the army and started training. This is the county magistrate Mr. Shen  Come and recruit them in person, and give them all the promises."

    When Hei Lang heard this, he slapped the table vigorously, "What's the point? I knew those cowards couldn't hold on, so they surrendered!"

    Zheng Dahe was worried, and looked at Heilang, "The master, what should we do? As far as I know, compared with the newly reorganized army, the number of people in Shibafengzhai is not large, and they are the first to recruit. We are  Didn't you want to kill the vigor of Shibafeng Village?"

    The second leader of Yelang Village, worried about the impulsiveness of the leader, took people to besiege Shibafeng Village, "The leader, Li Suozi led more than 300 brothers and all died in the hands of Liu Heixiong, which proves that Liu Heixion's hands must be killed."  There is support. Although it is chaotic now, we can't rush there, lest we be ambushed."

    Zheng Dahe hated Miss Liu in his heart more than the county magistrate, because Liu Yiyi peeled off his skin in public, leaving him completely humiliated.

    Zheng Dahe hastily added: "Before we inquired about the news, we learned that Liu Heixiong was not in Shibafengzhai. Huang Huzhai's spies in Shibafengzhai also confirmed this. Not only Liu Heixiong was not there, but even the martial arts master  Shen Bingsong was not there either.

    The second head of the family, Qi Hengzhi, who interprets poetry and Chinese characters, is in the county seat and is the teacher of the county magistrate.  Zhao Pingan, the third leader, is now in charge of Shibafeng Village.  Zhao Pingan's martial arts are mediocre, and he is not astute, so it is a good opportunity to besiege Shibafeng Village.

    If we can wipe out the Eighteen Peaks Village, it will cheer up the brothers in the Qingfeng Mountains.  There is no retreat for everyone here, so why not fight back forcefully?  If we don't fight back, our end will be the same as the other cottages that were wiped out by the government.  "

    When everyone heard Zheng Dahe's words, they also felt that it made sense.

    They have been restless these days, even sleeping half asleep, and they dare not sleep soundly at all, for fear that after falling asleep, their heads will be cut off, and they will die quietly without knowing it.

    The same is true for Hei Lang, looking at Zheng Dahe with a ferocious expression and crazy eyes, "Are you sure Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong are not in Shibafeng Village?"

    Zheng Dahe nodded again and again, "I'm absolutely sure of this!"

    Hearing this, everyone pondered for a moment, "Master, why don't we send someone to investigate?"

    Hei Lang was very cautious and nodded, "That line sent people to investigate to see if Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong are really not in the cottage."

    If Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong were not there, it would indeed be a good opportunity to attack Shibafengzhai.

    Huang Hu's death was not enough to deter all the cottages in the Qingfeng Mountains.

    If they can flatten the Eighteen Peaks Village, they will definitely be able to severely damage the government's Zhao'an, and they will also be able to revive all the cottages in the Qingfeng Mountain Range.

    Another point is the most important, because some operations of Shibafengzhai made many business travelers pass by Shibabend directly, because they only need to pay a small amount of tolls, and they will be escorted out by people from Shibafengzhai.

    Some business travelers would rather take a long detour than go to Shiba Bend, and all the money is taken by Shibafengzhai.

    ? Cutting off someone's fortune is like killing one's parents.

    Hei Lang had long wanted to attack Shibafeng Village, but because of Liu Hei Xiong's high martial arts skills and unpredictable methods, this was the reason why Hei Lang was hesitant to act rashly.

    Now that Zheng Dahe has brought news that Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong are not here, it is indeed a good opportunity.

    The people sent out went out to inquire, and sure enough, as Zheng Dahe said, Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong were not there.

    Hei Lang's eyes were dim, and he called a few brothers to discuss secretly. After careful calculation, they felt that their chances of winning might be great, so they decided to lead people to besiege Shibafeng Village.

    ???The cottage that he has a good relationship with Yelangzhai was also invited by Heilang, and then sent some people to encircle Shibafengzhai and eradicate the traitors in Qingfeng mountain range.

    As for the government's new recruitment and the establishment of an army with thousands of people, Hei Lang and the people in the copycat village felt that it was a hard bone and not easy to mess with, so after comparing the two, they felt that Shibafeng Village was a soft persimmon and it was better to pinch it.  .

    These people took weapons, and then rushed to Shibafeng Village under cover of night, preparing to encircle and suppress Shibafeng Village.

    Just as these people gradually approached Shibafengzhai within a radius of ten miles, there was already a secret sent out the news.

    After Liu Yiyi got the news, she looked solemn and immediately deployed.

    Zhao Pingan hurried over from outside, "Yiyi, do you call me in a hurry?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, Third Uncle. Heilangzhai joined hands with other cottages that were unwilling to recruit and began to besiege Shibafengzhai."

    Hearing this, Zhao Pingan's complexion changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down, "It's time to come, it will come eventually!"

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Yes, I have already written a letter to send the pigeons to the county. Next, we have to deal with the siege of Heilangzhai."

    Zhao Pingan pondered for a moment, "Yiyi, will the county magistrate also come to rescue us?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "If he doesn't come to rescue us now, he will most likely mobilize all his men to take away Heilangzhai immediately when Heilangzhai attacks our cottage!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Ping'an widened his eyes, "Will you really do this?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "It's very possible! Uncle, don't be afraid, we have made so many preparations, as long as those people come over, I will let them go and never return. The poison I prepared is enough to make everyone who invades our Shibafeng village  The evildoers regret it."

    Zhao Ping'an laughed and said, "I believe in Yiyi's methods, otherwise the eldest brother would not feel at ease leaving the cottage and going to the capital."

    Hearing that Uncle San trusted her, Liu Yiyi nodded.  "Absolutely live up to the trust of the third uncle! The third uncle hastened to deploy!"

    Zhao Pingan nodded, "Okay!"

    After Zhao Ping'an left, Liu Yiyi came to her mother's room, "There will be a fierce battle tonight, mother, after you and your younger brother have dinner, hurry into the secret room and the secret passage." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1092 Let them regret it!

    ?

    Even if he escaped, Hei Lang had to find a reasonable reason. Otherwise, with so many casualties, he would not be able to explain to others, and it would damage his majesty as the head of the family, and he would not be able to deter the younger brothers below.

    Zheng Dahe noticed that the situation was not good, and was about to run away, when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, he jumped up angrily and retorted, "I, Zheng Dahe, are inseparable from your Shibafengzhai, and it is absolutely impossible to surrender to Shibafengzhai!  "

    Zheng Dahe was dumbfounded when he saw the black wolf who had already killed him, and hurriedly backed away.  Hei Lang didn't dare to lead people in, so he could only retreat, but he had to find a reason to retreat!

    Heilang and the people in Heilangzhai looked at Zheng Dahe and the others viciously, and chased after them, "You treacherous, goofy villain, you have brought me to this point! Brothers, retreat! Catch up with Zheng Dahe and Zheng Dahe  people, let them be killed."

    Hei Lang couldn't retreat decently, after all, so many people died, but he must find a reasonable reason to divert the anger of his brothers and maintain his authority in Hei Lang Village.

    Sure enough, after Hei Lang called out these people, the people in Hei Lang Village immediately realized that they were no longer as panicked and angry as they were at the beginning, and looked at Zheng Dahe and the others one after another.

    Zheng Dahe still wanted to explain, but now the black wolf didn't give them a chance to explain at all, Zheng Dahe shouted while running, "That's Liu Yiyi's words to sow dissension, the boss, how can you believe it so easily?"

    Hei Lang scolded: "You always said that Shibafengzhai is not strong in force, only old and weak, women and children? But the fact is exactly the opposite, Shibafengzhai is obviously very powerful."

    Just at this time, the people from Shibafengzhai behind chased them out, occupied an important position, and continued to shoot with bows and crossbows. Those who turned around and fled behind were killed and injured a lot.

    The counterattack force of Shibafengzhai once again greatly exceeded their imagination, and they hated Zheng Dahe in their hearts.

    Just when they were in a dilemma, people hiding in other places shot many bows and crossbows from the stone bunkers and shot at the middle of these people.  After the people in Heilang Village came to their senses, dozens of people fell down.

    Hei Lang roughly calculated that he had lost more than 300 people in Shibafeng Village.

    Outside the stockade, there are so many methods. If you approach the gate of the stockade, or attack Shibafeng stockade, the counterattack will be more intense.

    Liu Yiyi stood at the gate of the village, looked at Hei Lang and the others who had fled in a hurry in the distance, and sneered in her heart, since you're here, don't leave!

    Zhao Pingan looked nervously at the people who fled in a hurry, "Yiyi, let these people go? The people from Heilangzhai have lost so many people on our side, they will definitely not let it go, and they may come to harass us often in the future  .As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. We can't let the black wolf go."

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at Zhao Ping'an, with a palpitating sneer on her small face, "Hehe, third uncle, don't worry. Since they're here, I won't let them leave. They won't take our eighteen  Fengcun puts it in their eyes, and now I will make them regret it."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's calmness, Zhao Ping'an was a little relieved, "We will send more people to chase them out."

    Liu Yiyi counted the time and nodded, "Okay!"

    Liu Yiyi drew out her long sword, leaped, jumped down from the high observation platform of the village, and rushed out quickly.

    Zhao Pingan was worried about Liu Yiyi, so he followed.

    However, his speed was not as fast as Liu Yiyi's, so he was a few steps behind.

    Except for those who stayed behind to guard the village, the others obeyed Liu Yiyi and Zhao Ping'an's orders and chased them out.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's actions, Yue Xing was quite surprised.  The picture of a little girl chasing the bandits with a long sword about her height is quite funny.

    However, from Liu Yiyi's lightness skill, Yue Xing could see that she was not weaker than him, put away the contempt in her heart, and jumped to assist Liu Yiyi.

    At this time, Hei Lang couldn't care less about chasing and killing Zheng Dahe, so it was important to lead people to escape first.

    As for Zheng Dahe, Heilang wanted to save more brothers after he escaped, and then find Zheng Dahe to avenge the dead brothers.

    The bandits are more bullying and fearful than normal people. After realizing that Shibafengzhai is difficult to deal with, they can only pick up soft persimmons. Zheng Dahe's life is the best excuse to appease the living brothers.

    But the more he ran, the more heilang felt weak.

    As a bandit who wanders in the mountains all year round, how could he be too tired to walk because of this distance?

    Not only the black wolf is like this, but other people are also like this. They have changed from running to walking, and finally they can only walk while holding on to the trees.  Some people with poor physical fitness couldn't even walk while holding on to the trees, and collapsed to the ground.

    "Brother, let'sIt fell through.  "The second leader turned pale with fright, especially when they heard someone chasing up from behind, which made them realize that they were in a desperate situation.

    Hei Lang looked terrified. He thought that one day he might die by the hands of the county magistrate, but he never expected that he would die in the hands of Shibafengzhai, which he never looked up to.

    The black wolf was out of breath, and exhausted all the strength in his body to hold on to the tree, so as not to fall down.

    At first, Hei Lang wanted to kill Zheng Dahe to divert the anger and attention of the brothers.  But now Hei Lang really wanted to kill Zheng Dahe, if Brother Zheng hadn't provoked him, he wouldn't have attacked Shibafeng Village.

    The body was very heavy, and the strength in his body was disappearing little by little. Finally, Hei Lang couldn't hold it any longer, and fell to the ground with a "plop", unable to get up again.

    Seeing that everyone had fallen down, Zhao Pingan breathed a sigh of relief, and his inner admiration for the eldest lady was even greater. He picked up the sword in his hand and was eager to try, "Miss, kill them all?"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly stopped her, "Just chop off the heads of those leaders and show them to the public, and keep the rest. The county magistrate also wants to build water conservancy, build a more solid city wall, build bridges and pave roads, all of which need people. Instead of expropriating civilians,  Or spend money to hire people, these people are the most suitable. They have done a lot of evil, let them use the rest of their lives to do something good to atone for their sins."

    Yue Xing was on the side, and was quite shocked when she heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    This Miss Liu, she thought of her young master together.

    Zhao Pingan said with a chuckle: "Yes, miss, it's just that I don't know the leaders of the Black Wolf Village, and they need to be interrogated."

    Yue Xing smiled, "I know you!"

    After finishing speaking, Yue Xing flew in front of the black wolf with the long sword, swung the long sword, and the head of the black wolf was cut off directly under the gaze of everyone.  Those people in Heilang Village were all terrified.

    "Spare me, spare me!" The others begged for mercy, and the only place with strength on their bodies should be their mouths.

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "When you were killing people, why didn't you want to spare others' lives?"

    Zhao Pingan saw Zheng Dahe who was the farthest away, "Yiyi, I'll go and arrest Zheng Dahe, that man with a bad stomach can't let him go away." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1093 He Came Fast!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and she couldn't be kind to An Zheng Dahe who betrayed his promise, cheated on others, had a vicious mind, and was ungrateful.  The lifesaver Huang Hu was killed, so it can be seen that he is a cruel and ungrateful person. The life of such a person is an insult to a good person, and he should not live."

    Liu Yiyi is so determined, since she was born in troubled times and wants to seek peace, she can only use heavy codes.  Only by killing the most vicious people can you gradually settle down.

    "Yes, Miss." Everyone responded, rushed up, and chased and killed Zheng Dahe.

    Zheng Dahe wanted to beg for mercy, but no one listened.  People from Heilang Village came to besiege Shibafeng Village, probably it was Zheng Dahe's handwriting.

    The people in Shibafengzhai hated Zheng Dahe and wished they could kill their enemies.  If they hadn't prepared well, maybe the people who died now would be their Shibafeng Village.

    After a while, from the wailing and panic of the crowd, the heads of the bandit leaders were all chopped off.  In addition to the nearly 300 people who died just now, there are still 700 people left. At this time, they are lying on the ground dying, and they don't even have the strength to struggle. They look at the people in Shibafeng Village in despair.

    Liu Yiyi sent out a signal, and Yue Wu, who was a few miles away, came quickly with recruits who had been training for a period of time, and then saw such a shocking but comfortable scene.

    This Miss Liu is so skilled!  It seems that it is more powerful than Yuexing's use of poison!

    Liu Yiyi said to Yue Wu: "Master Shen said that he lacks manpower to build bridges and pave roads, so I sent him seven hundred people as a generous gift."

    Yue Wu smiled lightly, just as the adults wanted, "I came here to rescue, but I didn't expect to end up doing the aftermath. Miss Liu, I admire you."

    Liu Yiyi cupped her hands, "Thank you."

    Yue Wu asked: "These people are so weak, how can they detoxify? We can't let us carry it on, can we?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the sun in the sky, and calculated the time, "Wait another quarter of an hour, these people's strength will recover, but the medicine powder has penetrated into their skin and blood, as long as they want to run fast, they will attack immediately  , falling to the ground, foaming at the mouth, but still not dead. You can’t live, you can’t die.”

    Yue Wu was taken aback for a moment, with joy on his face, "Is there such a good thing?"

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "Of course! If you need anything, you can come to me for help."

    "Thank you Miss Liu." Yue Wu cupped his hands, not daring to underestimate him, no wonder even the young master valued Miss Liu so much, it turned out to be the reason.

    After these people gradually regained their strength, those who didn't believe in evil got up and ran. After running a few steps, they had already clutched their stomachs, fell to the ground, and rolled over.

    Liu Yiyi and others watched these people's "performances" like this, but some people did not believe in evil and challenged the limit again and again, always grinning in pain and suffering from unbearable abdominal pain.

    Yue Wu finally saw Miss Liu's methods, she was really brilliant.

    Yue Xing was very interested in the medicine powder in Liu Yiyi's hand, and wanted to communicate with Liu Yiyi, which might benefit him a lot.

    These bandits refused to accept their discipline, and after nearly two hours of tossing, they finally gave up and began to accept their fate.  Just when Yuewu had people tie the hands and feet of these people with ropes, a person appeared in the distance, wearing green clothes, galloping towards them.

    Liu Yiyi has good eyesight, saw that the person coming was Shen Bingzhu, her eyes lit up, and she greeted her, "Master Shen!"

    Shen Bingzhu quickly came to Liu Yiyi's side. After receiving Liu Yiyi's letter, he didn't stop for a moment, using lightness kung fu, and galloped forward without stopping. At this time, his face was slightly red, and he was even a little panting. It can be seen that he was racing against time along the way.  very urgent.

    Although Shen Bingzhu knew that Liu Yiyi had the ability and means to deal with the siege of Heilangzhai, Shen Bingzhu was worried.

    When he was around, how could Liu Yiyi take risks?

    So Shen Bingzhu put down everything at hand, and hurried over.

    At this time, seeing the mess on the ground, Liu Yiyi stood upright and stood on a high place.

    Shen Bingzhu was very proud, but at the same time relieved.

    Shen Bingzhu wanted to hug Liu Yiyi, but in front of so many people, it seemed inappropriate for him to do so.

    So Shen Bingzhu could only reach out and touch Liu Yiyi's head instead, "Yiyi, you have made great achievements, what reward do you want?"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu hurrying over, Liu Yiyi's whole heart was sweetened, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, her big eyes narrowed into beautiful crescents, "Can you leave me a hundred people?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "What do you want these people to do? These are vicious people, you should??Sent to the most difficult place, let them accept labor reform, redemption!  "

    Liu Yiyi pointed at the bottom of the mountain, and a sweet voice rang out, "Because of Heilangzhai's many crimes and Zheng Dahe's instigating dissension, our Shibafeng Village has been fully contracted in order to prevent their sneak attack, and everyone has returned to the village.  The project has also been delayed, so more people are needed! Leave me a hundred people and let them build the road! I want to make the road within the 18 bends and 18 peaks wide and smooth!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi's words, it was just a small request, how could he refuse?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, tilted his head and asked, "Is one hundred people enough?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "Can I ask for more?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "As long as you ask, you can have as much as you want!"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, there is still a lot of grain in stock in the village, even if more people are raised, the grain can still be harvested.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then leave me two hundred people, too many people, I can't handle it here, and there is not so much food!"

    Shen Bingzhu responded, "Then you can choose whatever you want!"

    Liu Yiyi said to her third uncle, Zhao Ping'an, "Third Uncle, you go pick people. From now on, these people will be our coolies for building bridges and paving roads."

    Zhao Pingan was eager to try. When he was building houses and roads at the foot of the mountain, he knew that the work was too hard.

    Everyone is willing to endure hardships in order to build their homes, but if there is this kind of free strong labor, it can speed up the progress and make less effort, which is naturally the best.

    Zhao Pingan said with an excited smile, "I will definitely choose the two hundred strongest ones!"

    Yue Xing and Yue Wu came to see Shen Bingzhu, "Master, how about we lead people to directly attack Heilang Village?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, feeling that there was no point in procrastinating on it. The sooner we cleared up these bandits, the betterment of people's livelihood in Qingfeng County could be started earlier.

    Shen Bingzhu said to Yuewu Yuexing: "Leave these recruits now!"

    "Yes, young master!" The two responded at the same time, eager to try.

    Liu Yiyi said loudly: "Wait!"

    Shen Bingzhu, Yue Xing, and Yue Wu looked at Liu Yiyi one after another, "What's the matter?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1094 What should I do if I really want to hit someone?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi pointed to the bandits who had no resistance, with a confident expression, "Do you want this kind of powder? It saves time and effort, and it can save enough bandits to work hard!

    ? After all, the development of Qingshan County requires a lot of labor, and the good people need to reclaim wasteland and support their families. If they recruit more peasants, build bridges, pave roads, and improve water conservancy, it will actually affect the enthusiasm of the local people.

    But these bandits are different. These people do a lot of evil, and they themselves don't want to be good citizens. They would rather be bandits and go against the court than Zhaoan.  If so, then do as they wish.  The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. These people have become defeated, so let them work harder to atone for their sins.  "

    Doing so can not only reduce the number of murders, but also use these evil people to do some good things to benefit the local people.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay! How many are there in your village?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I still have half a pocket, all for you!"

    Shen Bingzhu, Yue Xing, and Yue Wu followed Liu Yiyi to Shibafeng Village, took enough medicine powder, and prepared to leave.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Master Shen, do you want to go too?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Since there is an easier way, I won't go, just leave it to Yue Wu and Yue Xing. Take the rest of the gangsters down the mountain, and the heads of Zheng Dahe and others in Heilangzhai will be hung in the city.  Show the public at the door, and then select a few models for public trial, and make arrangements tomorrow to let them build water conservancy."

    "It's so good!" Liu Yiyi was excited, "After all these bandit villages are wiped out, the Qingfeng Mountains will be able to settle down! The mass production campaign can be launched!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The climate here is warm. It is also possible to grow sweet potatoes at this time of year. The large output can greatly alleviate the food crisis of the common people. Can we provide more sweet potato seedlings here?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Okay! There is no need to come to the mountain. Last year we reclaimed a lot of wasteland at the foot of the mountain, covering hundreds of acres. At this time, all of them have been planted with sweet potatoes. It will grow in a few days, enough  Sweet potato seedlings. Just send someone to take them away when the time comes!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "When Xiao Qing's Qingfeng mountain range becomes powerful, you can easily travel between the eighteen peaks and eighteen bends and the county."

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly: "Then I will wait and see! By the way, Mr. Shen, has my father arrived in the capital yet? When will a letter be delivered?"

    Shen Bing said that he had calculated the time, and replied with a smile: "Because Uncle Liu is not as fast as riding a horse with sweet potato seeds, it will take about 30 days to reach the capital. Now if all goes well, it may take a few more days to reach the capital."

    "I hope Daddy will have a smooth journey!" Liu Yiyi said expectantly, "With the high-yield sweet potatoes, the imperial court can quickly promote them, and the common people can settle down when they are full. Dazhou can also enter the initial stage of recuperation earlier, and we will also  I can live a peaceful life.”

    Shen Bingzhu took it very seriously, "You are quite right! Such a day is not far away, wait and see! It happens that you are still young, and while I have made a career in the past few years, we will be together when the time comes, so that you can live comfortably  Have a good time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Okay!"

    Shen Bingzhu talked to Liu Yiyi, did not stop much, and brought the bandits down the mountain.

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu left, he saw Qi Shiyu walking over quickly, "Yiyi, where is Master Shen?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes with her back to Qi Shiyu, what should I do if someone misses her dear all day long and wants to hit someone?

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Master Shen has escorted those bandits down the mountain."

    Qi Shiyu had a melancholy expression. After getting the news, she hurried out regardless of her mother's dissuasion, but she still didn't see Mr. Shen.

    When I read the poems before, I didn't understand the meaning of the phrase "one day is like three autumns", but now I understand.

    Qi Shiyu asked again: "Yiyi, have we defeated the siege of Heilangzhai? Are we safe?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Yes!"

    "Then can we go to the county seat?" Qi Shiyu asked hastily. When she arrived in the county seat, her father is Mr. Shen's teacher, so she might have the opportunity to see Mr. Shen more.

    If it was before, Qi Shiyu had no idea about Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi could still treat Qi Shiyu with a pleasant face.

    But now Liu Yiyi is facing a woman who is coveting her man, of course she can't be calm, and she can't be amiable.

    Liu Yiyi turned around, "No way!"

    She still has a lot of things to do, noIf you have time, waste your tongue with Qi Shiyu.

    Zhao Ping'an has taken hundreds of young and middle-aged men in the village to escort two hundred captive bandits to the foot of the mountain to build bridges and pave roads.

    Even if Liu Yiyi is a kind person, her kindness will not be applied to these vicious bandits.

    Since we spend food to feed these villains, let these villains work and create more value, which is the value that these talents want to live.

    After redeploying the village's defenses, Liu Yiyi came back.

    Liu Yiyi patted the wall of the room, at intervals of three short and one long, and after knocking several times in a row, a door opened on the wall, and Sun and his son Liu Chengzhi came out.

    Mrs. Sun hurriedly asked: "Yiyi, what's going on outside?"

    Liu Yiyi was calm, calm and calm, and said with a smile: "Mother, don't worry. Although there are many people in Heilang Village, they are all mobs. Our Shibafeng Village has the foundation to live and work. They rushed up  , we are not afraid.

    Although they covered their mouths and noses so that the powder could not enter their nasal cavity and chest cavity, they were all poisoned after getting the powder on their bodies.  After being poisoned, these villains are the soft-shelled turtles in the urn, so we can easily catch them?  "

    After hearing this, Mrs. Sun breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good, I finally got through this crisis! By the way, where are the prisoners?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled triumphantly and replied: "Before we came, we killed more than 300 people. I left 200 young and middle-aged men, repaired the road at the 18th bend, and took all the rest to Mr. Shen.  "

    Sun's eyes lit up, "Hey, with these two hundred people, the road down the mountain can be repaired sooner!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's right! Now Master Shen has sent people to wipe out the Black Wolf Village and those cottages that are unwilling to recruit. It may not take long for the Qingfeng Mountains to completely calm down. With a quiet environment, our Eighteen Peaks  Eighteen Bends can also speed up the construction process.”

    "That's really great!" Sun said excitedly, "After all these cottages that don't want to be in peace are wiped out, we can live a life in peace without worrying about being harassed by bandits." (Remember this book  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1095 Settle accounts after autumn, clean up one by one

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, the future is promising, with Shen Bingzhu around, there will always be peace, "Yes, mother, don't worry about you and brother, I can protect you."

    The fact is the same!

    Liu Yiyi used what she had learned to protect the person she wanted to protect, and felt that everything she had learned was meaningful.

    The Sun family was in charge of managing the cottage, Liu Yiyi and Zhao Ping'an managed the bandits and asked them to work hard, the progress of the project at the foot of the mountain was very fast.

    Yue Xing, Yue Wu and the others acted more quickly, not only cleared the Wild Wolf Village, but even wiped out all the large and small villages that were unwilling to be recruited within half a month.

    Perhaps there were still fish that slipped through the net and fled to other places, but after this action, a total of 6,800 people were wiped out.

    All these people who were in charge of the family were executed, and their heads were hung on the city gate for public display.  Those bandits who were unwilling to be recruited all went to work as coolies.

    The soil cement from burning paper is used to build city gates.  A large amount of stones, bricks, and wood were continuously transported to the county town under the hard work of these captives.

    The original low city gate was built very tall, and the original city gate was directly pulled down and abandoned.

    Some cottages are very small, with only a few dozen people, and usually do not do much evil. Now seeing that all those big villages have been arrested, they dare not resist and accept the offer.

    Those who have committed crimes will be restored to their normal status after being sentenced by Shen Bingzhu, beaten, and sent to a labor camp for a few years.  The others were all incorporated into the new army.

    In addition to the previous ones, more than 5,000 recruits were recruited.  More mountain people who hid in the mountains and lived in caves saw that the bandits' cottages were wiped out, and they went down the mountain one after another to register.

    Build houses, allocate land, and start production.

    The registered population of Qingfeng County continued to increase, and there were as many as 50,000 ordinary people living there.  All the barren land was registered under the county government, and then the land was distributed to the common people who came down from the mountains, and the sweet potato seedlings were distributed to tell them how to grow sweet potatoes.

    The original wealthy households and landlords, because there were not so many long-term workers, a lot of land was barren.  Even if the land is registered in the landlord's name, it is forcibly confiscated.

    If you can't grow so much land, don't occupy it.

    Because of Shen Bingzhu's tough tactics, even if some people were unwilling, they were still suppressed.  The common people got the land and led their families to work with great energy.  Now that they have settled down, the county magistrate distributed the seedlings. If they don't work hard, they will be struck by lightning.

    Yu Dabao was guarding the city gate, and seeing the different heads hanging on the city gate every day, he was so frightened that he could not sleep or eat.  The owners of these heads once called their uncle brothers, drank together, and often rewarded him with money.

    Yu Dabao has trouble sleeping and eating, and Master Wang is not much better!

    ? Since the arrival of the new county magistrate, the prisons in the county have not been idle, and they are not enough, and they are very crowded, so they have to expand several rooms, and the insides are full.

    Originally there were only forty yamen servants, but because they had to go deep into the countryside to work, another forty yamen servants were added to obey the orders of the county magistrate.

    The current security in Qingfeng County is very good, almost reaching the state of not picking up lost items on the road.

    In the county government, Qi Hengzhi, the master, cooperated with Yue Ming and Yue Ye inside and outside to manage the affairs of the county government in an orderly manner.

    Shen Bingzhu only needs to deal with some important matters, and he can be promoted to trial.

    Now that the bandits in Qingfeng County have been wiped out, Shen Bingzhu began to write a memorial to record the achievements of Shibafengzhai, and he was still a little bit desperate and even exaggerated.

    Now that people's livelihood has been restored in Qingfeng County, a lot of waste is waiting to be done, and it won't take long for the common people to live and work in peace and contentment.

    Yu Dabao has lost a lot of weight recently. When he came back at night, he went directly to his uncle's house, "Uncle, what should we do? I always feel that the magistrate will clean us up sooner or later."

    Master Wang was thinner than Yu Dabao, his hair was gray, and his spirit was even worse. Seeing Yu Dabao at this time, he pondered for a moment, "Hurry up and move out of Yu's house, clean it up, and give it back to me.  Qi Hengzhi."

    "Uncle, that's the yard of Sanjin." Yu Dabao was reluctant. Before that, not only did he get money, but he also got a house where the whole family lived comfortably.

    Master Wang frowned, "If you come to me, then I'll tell you that. If you want to give it, you can give it. If you don't want to give it, then you can pull it down. Anyway, if you don't give it, Qi Hengzhi can take it back when he has free hand.  It's too late for you to regret it."

    "Uncle, the magistrate probably knows about your relationship with those bandits, will he punish you in the future?" Yu Dabao asked, he felt that his uncle would not sit still.

    Master Wang pondered for a moment.??"I can't think of anything you know? Qingfeng County, I can't stay any longer, I'm going to leave. Are you leaving? If you leave, pack up quickly. If it's too late, I won't be able to leave  .”

    Yu Dabao was still reluctant to part with the three-entry house, and now his uncle had started to run away, and Yu Dabao's back felt chills from fright.  He is domineering in the county because he has an uncle who is the chief bookkeeper as a backer.  Now that my uncle has run away, what good life can he have if he stays here?

    "Uncle, do we have to go?" Yu Dabao was about to cry, leaving the familiar place to live in other places, feeling scared in his heart.

    Master Wang sighed, "Of course I don't want to leave. I'm already at this age, and I'm leaving my hometown. If I don't leave, what we did before will be exposed. At that time, not only will my property be confiscated, but I will also go to jail and even lose my head."  .Think about it for yourself!"

    Yu Dabao felt chills down his spine, thinking of the past, even drove him to death.  If the sufferer sues, he will definitely die.

    Yu Dabao gritted his teeth and nodded, "Uncle, I'll go with you. If I don't go, I have a life lawsuit in my hands. Uncle, when shall we act?"

    Master Wang thought for a while, and said: "Tomorrow, let's let the family go out of the city first. Just bring some gold, silver and soft goods. Don't bring anything else. Tomorrow afternoon, we will go out of the city in disguise."

    "Okay." Yu Dabao replied, "Then I'll go back and clean up now."

    Master Wang was dejected. He never expected that he would run rampant in Qingfeng County for so many years, and finally leave in such a way.

    It's just that Wang Zhubo's family was surrounded by government servants as soon as they left the house.

    Seeing these yamen servants, Master Wang forced himself to calm down and scolded angrily, "What are you doing? Why are you stopping my family from traveling?"

    Song Wu came over with a few yamen servants and said loudly: "Master Wang, someone sued you for bullying men and women, causing death. The county magistrate is being promoted, please go ahead."

    When Master Wang heard this, his face was ashen, and he was dumbfounded, "I, I, nothing."

    "Whether there is, the county magistrate has his own decision." Song Wu said arrogantly. He was very fortunate that he was timid at the beginning. Although he didn't do good deeds at ordinary times, he didn't harm the people, and he didn't cause any deaths. Now he can work safely as a yamen servant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1096 Never break your promise

    Master Wang and his family and concubines were all arrested, went to the county government office, and went to the courtroom. When they saw Mrs. Li's family, they immediately turned pale and sat paralyzed on the courtroom in fright.

    Isn't this old woman dead?

    Shen Bingzhu patted the startled wood, sat under the plaque hanging high in the mirror, and quickly resolved the case. All the witnesses and material evidence were present, and the case was quickly resolved.

    Master Wang and his two sons were sentenced to death, his wife, daughter and underage children were enslaved, and they were sent to exile a thousand miles away in the northwest.

    Yu Dabao was also sentenced to death because of a life lawsuit. Others were enslaved and sold to other places thousands of miles away.

    During the ransacking of the house, a few calligraphy and paintings of the Qi family were confiscated. Only then did Qi Hengzhi know the suffering of the head of the Qi family. Master Wang was behind the scenes. If he hadn't run fast, the whole family of four might have died.

    Now Qi Hengzhi not only bought back his own Qi family's ancestral house, but also took back the Yu family's house occupied by Yu Dabao.

    Two and a half months have passed in a flash, and now Qingfeng County is safe, and the county magistrate thinks that Qi Hengzhi is good, so he continues to retain Qi Hengzhi as a master.

    Qi Hengzhi readily agreed, but he was separated from his family for such a long time, so he should go to pick up his wife and daughter, and bid farewell to his sister-in-law, since he is no longer in Shibafeng Village.

    The people in Shibafeng Village who worked as yamen servants in the county came back one after another during their vacations.

    Some of these people have family members in Shibafeng Village, and some come to visit people who get along well.

    They were very excited when they told the people in the village about the outside world, and now they believed what the head said, the outside was very exciting, and being a yamen servant was much more interesting than being a bandit.

    Now, under the leadership of the county magistrate, they are very proud to uphold justice for the common people and punish the bad guys.

    It is precisely because of the arrival of these people that Yu Shiqi Shiyu and others are even more restless.

    Qi Shiyu really wanted to go to the county seat. Not only could she be reunited with her father, her younger brother could study, she could also live in a big yard, she could buy nice clothes, good rouge and gouache, and she could often see Lord Shen.

    Qi Shiyu came in from the outside, sighed leisurely and said: "A lot of people in the village have come back, saying that the county town has stabilized, but why hasn't Daddy come back? Could he be caught by something or someone?"

    Yu Shi was also a little anxious. She didn't like the life in the cottage at first, but liked the colorful life in the county town.

    Yu frowned, worried in her heart, her husband was looking for flowers and flowers outside, and they would not want the three of them.

    Yu Shi said: "Pack up your things quickly, and when those yamen servants return to the county, we will go back together! If your father doesn't come to pick us up, we will go there. He can't live a good life in the county, and we will be bored in the cottage."

    Qi Shiyu's eyes lit up when he heard what his mother said, "Mother, can we really go there? What if Madam disagrees?"

    Mrs. Yu gave a half-smile and glanced at her daughter, "You are just a stupid girl, we are going to reunite with your father, what's the matter with Mrs. Liu? She used to stop us from going out because it was very dangerous outside, but now the outside has settled down.  , there is no danger, why don't you let us go out?

    Besides, they like cottages, so let them live on the mountain.  We don't like it, so let's go to the county seat.  These years, living in the mountains, I can't buy good fabrics or rouge powder, and I don't dress up well.  If you don't go there, I'm really worried that your father will see that others don't want the three of us, mother and child.  "

    Qi Shiyu was terrified, and quickly persuaded: "Mother, Dad is not such a person!"

    Yu Shi sighed, "I hope so, I have to be careful! Well, you hurry up and pack your things, I'll go over there and say something!"

    Liu Yiyi came back from the outside and was drinking tea while Mrs. Sun was talking about the things in the village, especially after the yamen servants came back, the village became alive.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "A lot of people want to go to the county town?"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yes, they still want to go shopping in the county together! Especially fabrics, buy some good fabrics, and make some beautiful clothes for summer!"

    At this moment, footsteps came from outside, and Xiaolan's voice also came, "Miss Madam, Madam Qi is here!"

    Sun and Liu Yiyi looked at each other, and could see smiles in each other's eyes.

    Don't need to guess, you know that the purpose of Yu's coming here is not to stay in the cottage, but to go to the county seat.

    Seeing Mrs. Yu coming in, Mrs. Sun smiled slightly, "Sister and brother, why are you here? What's the matter?"

    Yu smiled and said: "I saw someone came back and said that the county seat is safe. I thought that my husband and I couldn't be separated forever, so when these people went back, I was taken away."They also brought it to the county seat.  "

    Although Mrs. Sun hoped to let Qi Hengzhi come over and borrow Mrs. Yu, but seeing Yu's like this, she knew that she couldn't stop her, but if she had to say something, she had to say: "Sister and sister, why don't you wait a few days and write a letter."  For these brothers, let them take it to the second brother?"

    Mrs. Yu was a little unhappy when she heard Mrs. Sun's evasion, "Sister-in-law, my husband and I haven't seen each other for such a long time. It's okay that I'm an adult, but my child is young, and I always miss my father. You can't stop me."  The child should not go to find his father. In case there are those who don't have eyesight, think that the husband is good, and rush forward, then there will be many concubines in the family, and I don't know where to cry."

    Mrs. Sun heard what Mrs. Yu said, and it was really not easy to continue to stop her. She nodded, "Well, pack up your things and bring the things you usually use, so as not to be inconvenient if you lack things in the county."

    Yu Shi smiled and didn't care, "Just bring the silver. The county has everything, and you can always buy it. As for the things in the village, if someone wants it, you can take it away."

    When you go down the mountain to buy a new one, who wants to buy the old one?

    Sun smiled and stopped persuading, so she can do whatever she wants, but for Qi Hengzhi's sake, she told Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, when your second aunt leaves, take someone to escort her."  They went to the county seat and handed it over to your second uncle in person. After all, when your second uncle came, please ask us to take good care of your second aunt, Sister Shiyu. Doing this can be regarded as fulfilling the entrustment to your second uncle."

    Mrs. Sun has always done things from the beginning to the end, as long as he can do it, he will never break his promise.

    Originally Liu Yiyi was not happy, but she also wanted to see Shen Bingzhu's office, so she nodded, "Okay, I'll send my second aunt to the county seat."

    Although Mrs. Yu didn't like Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Sun very much, she was a little more friendly when she was about to leave.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi took the young people in the village, and then escorted Yu Shi, Qi Shiyu and Qi Duanyang to Qingfeng County.  There are still four yamen servants whose holidays are over, and they want to go back to the county, which happens to be all the way.

    Sitting in the carriage, the road has not been repaired and is very bumpy.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to ride in a carriage with Yu Shi, Qi Shiyu, and Qi Duanyang, especially didn't want to see the self-righteous Qi Duanyang, so she chose to ride a horse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1097 Your father wrote a letter

    Since the last quarrel, Qi Duanyang has been studying hard at home and hasn't seen Liu Yiyi for a long time.  Seeing Liu Yiyi now, her eyes were strange, sad and indignant, and a little awkward.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's pretty and delicate appearance, she wanted to talk, but she was embarrassed.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to deal with this awkward Ma Baonan, and the other party was a child. She was physically, but not mentally.  I don't want to be as knowledgeable as a child, and I don't want too much stimulation to affect Qi Duanyang.

    For Qi Hengzhi's sake, Liu Yiyi hoped that Qi Duanyang would walk the right path.  Even if you don't become a talent, it is a good result to be an adult.

    Liu Yiyi is small, but she is skilled in riding a horse, her hair is combed into a high ponytail, and she looks heroic.

    Along the way, although the road is not very good, it is very peaceful, unlike before, when you walk a few miles, you can encounter a wave of bandits.

    If you ride a horse and move forward at full speed, you will be there in about an hour.  But now there is a horse-drawn carriage, and the speed is very slow. It took four hours to reach Qingfeng County.

    Only after handing in the identity papers, was he allowed to come in.

    To enter the city, you need to give money, three Wen per person.

    The four yamen servants took out their identity documents, and they could enter without paying three pennies.

    Yu Shi exclaimed, "The gate of the new city is really high!"

    When they fled with their children, the city gate was low and dilapidated.  After the new county magistrate came, new people and new atmosphere.

    Qi Shiyu's beautiful eyes widened, "Mother, how does the county compare to before?"

    Yu shook his head, "It's much better now than before, but I don't know if our house can come back. Let's go and find your father first."

    Qi Duanyang thought for a while, "Mom, I want to study, find me a good library."

    "Okay." Yu replied, and was very happy to see his son studying hard.

    Liu Yiyi and his party went straight to the county government office, and they should have not left the government office at this time.

    Yueming came out from the outside and saw Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan riding horses at the door, with a smile on his face, "Miss Liu, Miss Xiaolan arrived, please forgive me for not being far away to greet you."

    Liu Yiyi got off the horse and cupped her hands, "You're welcome, Brother Yueming, are Mr. Shen and my second uncle there?"

    "Yes, Mr. Shen and Mr. Qi are discussing the construction of water conservancy projects. I will take you there." Yueming smiled and greeted Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan.

    The county office has been repaired, although it has not looked brand new, but it is much better than before, at least not as dilapidated as before.

    Soon it was reported that Qi Hengzhi and Shen Bingzhu in the study were stunned when they heard that Liu Yiyi, Yu Shi and others had arrived.

    Qi Hengzhi smiled wryly, "I've been a little busy recently, and I haven't gone back since I went down the mountain. I guess the three of them are in a hurry. Hengzhi begs the adults to allow his subordinates to go back and resettle their families."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, that's great! Go ahead. Thanks to you these days, I can manage the affairs of the county well."

    Qi Hengzhi hasn't seen his family for a long time, and he misses his family very much. He walked a few steps quickly, "My lady, Shiyu, Duanyang, I said I'm done with work these days, and I'm going to pick you up from the village. I didn't expect you to come first."

    Yu Shi is used to lying low in front of Qi Heng, being gentle and considerate. When he saw her husband at this time, her eyes turned slightly red, "Husband, my child and I miss you very much."

    Qi Hengzhi smiled, feeling sore in his heart, he also missed his wife and children, "Our house is bought back, and the old house of Yu's family is also there, let's go home."

    When Yu heard this, he was very excited, "Can we get our house back?"

    "Well, I bought it with money." Qi Hengzhi nodded, he didn't take the initiative to buy it, but the person who lives in his house now took the initiative to sell it.

    He really wanted to live in the ancestral house, so he accepted it. The money was spent, and he didn't want to make it happen.

    "That's great, go back and have a look." Yu Shi was eager, wishing he could go back now.  Although the original Qi family was not the richest man in Qingfeng County, they were also a big family with a nice and big house.

    At this time, Qi Shiyu whispered: "Mother, we haven't visited Lord Shen yet!"

    Only then did Qi Hengzhi suddenly realize, and patted his forehead, "Yes, look, I was so happy that I forgot about it. Let's go, I'll take you to display Mr. Shen. If it wasn't for Mr. Shen's thunderous tricks, we  It is impossible for Qingfeng County to have a peaceful life, thanks to Mr. Shen."

    Qi Shiyu complimented, "Master Shen is upright and honest, wise and powerful, he is the master of Qingtian in Qingfeng County."

    Liu Yiyi stood at the end, rolled her eyes, hum, what do you need to say?

    Shen Bingzhu came out of the study at this time and walked outside, just in time to meet Qi Hengzhi bringing his family over to pay his respects, "Hehe, you're welcome, Mr. Qi hurried back with his family to settle down.?? bar.  "

    Qi Shiyu still wanted to speak, but Shen Bingzhu had already waved his hand to let them leave.

    Qi Hengzhi saw Liu Yiyi behind him, "Yiyi, it's getting late, don't rush back today, go to my house to stay overnight."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "Second Uncle, no need, I have already asked Master Shen to buy a house nearby, so that I, Xiaolan, and my uncles can live in our yard at night."

    Not in a cottage, after going down the mountain, they will be their own homes.

    Qi Heng was taken aback, but he also thought it was good, so he nodded, "Okay, once your second aunt is settled down, I invite you to go home for dinner."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, Second Uncle, go get busy."

    Qi Hengzhi left with his wife and children, Qi Shiyu turned his head, looked at Liu Yiyi, and then at Shen Bingzhu.

    Qi Duanyang turned his head and looked at the door. The little girl with ponytail in the setting sun wanted to say something, but seeing that the girl's eyes were not on him at all, he was quite annoyed and turned his head to leave.

    After the people left, Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, "Come on, I'll take you to the county town."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Okay, last time you said that there is a wonton shop, the taste is very good, let's try it."

    ? Shen Bingzhu followed Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan out of the county office.

    While walking, Shen Bingzhu looked sideways at Liu Yiyi, "Even if you don't come, I will go to Shibafeng Village in person recently. Your father has a letter, and I will send it to you personally."

    Liu Yiyi stopped in her tracks, stared wide-eyed, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "My father sent a letter, why didn't you tell me?"

    "It's the same after dinner." Shen Bingzhu comforted Liu Yiyi, "Although I haven't read your letter, I know from the letter your father wrote to me that this trip to the capital is going well. Your father is already in the capital  I bought 50 acres of land in the suburbs and took people to plant it. Now it is growing well. As long as there are no accidents, it will be harvested in one and a half months."

    Liu Yiyi listened carefully to Shen Bingzhu's narration, and felt a little relieved, "That's good, I'll get to the capital smoothly, and then I'll just depend on my luck. I don't know why? I've always been uneasy. Now that the Qingfeng mountain range has stabilized, I don't worry about it, Dad.  I want to go to the capital."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, who was like an adult, "You are just working hard." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1098 Live Together or Die Together!

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and looked at Shen Bingzhu with sincere and serious eyes, "Bingzhu, you were reborn from a young age, maybe you didn't feel the love of your family, so you don't understand such feelings.

    Since I was born, I ate my mother's milk and grew up riding on my father's neck.  Delicious, clinging to me, using his generous back, carrying me on his back, running in the mountains.

    They gave me the best affection and companionship they could give.  Therefore, I have a deep affection for them.  This is a completely different experience from being reborn as an adult.  "

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes are gentle, and the eyes that look at Liu Yiyi are radiant. The reason why he likes Liu Yiyi so much and wants to be with her forever is because Liu Yiyi treats people sincerely and gets along with others with heart.

    It was this kind of enthusiasm that melted his cold heart and turned into a pool of spring water.

    Shen Bingzhu came to the wonton stand and said to the old man selling wontons: "Uncle Liu, here are three bowls of wontons."

    Uncle Liu was very excited when he saw the county magistrate coming to eat. It was precisely because the county magistrate brought justice to him, and the second head of Feiyingzhai who smashed his stall was punished, and he was also compensated with six taels of silver to reopen the wonton stall.

    The magistrate of the county often comes to eat wontons, so his wonton stall has a very good business.

    "Thank you, Mr. County." Uncle Liu said with a smile, "Wait a moment, I'll be fine soon."

    Since the county magistrate came, they have lived a human life.

    The old man Liu was thinking as he served wontons. The three bowls of wontons were full, and he also served a separate soup for each of the three people. The soup was made with big bones and tasted particularly good.

    Liu Yiyi took a sip, her eyes lit up, and exclaimed, "Oh, this tastes so good, grandpa, you should set up a shop for your craft, and the business will be better."

    Mrs. Liu smiled, quite proudly, "Small business, not worth serving as a store, they are all regular customers. Those who like this bite often come to eat. Now the magistrate of the county has become a repeat customer of my family, which is enough to prove my craftsmanship  very good."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's really good, Uncle Liu, has anyone come to trouble you recently?"

    Old man Liu waved his hands again and again, with high spirits and a loud voice, "No, the atmosphere in the county is very good now. The yamen servants pass by me several times a day. How can anyone who is not open-eyed dare to fight and bully people outside? These are all thanks to the county magistrate  , so that we can live a good life.”

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I am an official of the court. Since the emperor sent me here to be an official, I must be a good official, otherwise I might as well go home and farm."

    Old man Liu gave a thumbs up and looked at Shen Bingzhu with gratitude, "In the early and late dynasties, the officials were stupid, the mountains were high and the emperor was far away. In our place, the common people were oppressed, and they were also attacked by the surrounding barbarians.

    There are still so many bandits around, life is in dire straits.  Now after the establishment of a new dynasty, it will be stabilized and the common people will live a peaceful life before they can recuperate.  Thank goodness, and thanks to the magistrate.  "

    ? Shen Bingzhu was very happy when he heard old man Liu's praise. When he is an official, he must be a good official and he will have a sense of accomplishment.

    Liu Yiyi looked sideways at Shen Bingzhu with approving eyes.

    Her darling is wonderful everywhere!

    After dinner, Shen Bingzhu gave money, but old man Liu didn't want it, "Master County, if you come to my place, my business will be better, so I will treat these three bowls as my invitation."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and shook his head, "This won't do, no money, next time I won't come."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu put down a penny of broken silver and left, followed by Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan.

    Xiaolan complimented, "Girl, this is my best wonton."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Since I like to eat, I often bring you to eat, and we also have a house in the county, so we can often come to live."

    "Girl, you are so kind." Xiaolan smiled happily, and followed the girl to eat and drink spicy food, gaining skills and knowledge.  No matter what time, she will follow the girl.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Xiaolan, "Sister Xiaolan, I want to follow the messenger to the capital, would you like to come with me?"

    "Huh?" Xiaolan was stunned, unable to believe it, "Miss, are you going to the capital? Do you still want to take me there?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I'm going and I'm going to take you there. If you don't want to go, forget it, and I'll find someone else."

    Xiaolan quickly took Liu Yiyi's hand, and said eagerly: "Girl, I'll go, of course I'll go. Since my wife brought me to you, we've been inseparable. If you go to a place so far away from the capital, how can I not?"  Where are you going?"

    Madam said all day long, it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.

    Now that I have the opportunity to go to the capital, how could Xiaolan do it?passed?

    Seeing that Xiaolan wanted to go, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, then I will take you there."

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were gentle, "Do you have to go?"

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, with a solemn and serious expression, "I have to go, I don't want anything to happen to my father, I want to have a complete family. Although my father is a rough person, he is the best person to me."

    "Hmph!" Shen Bingzhu wrinkled her nose, very unhappy when she heard this.

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and snickered, and moved to Shen Bingzhu's side, "You are the best to me, is it okay?"

    Shen Bingzhu proudly said, "It was! It just so happened that I wrote the papers here, and I gave most of the credit for recruiting security to Shibafeng Village. Your father is the head of Shibafeng Village, and you have high-yield crops.  Definitely be rewarded."

    "Thank you Lord Bingzhu." Liu Yiyi said crisply, of course she understood that Shen Bingzhu was the best person to her, no matter in this life, or in every lifetime.

    Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to a yard he carefully selected, which would become Liu Heixiong and Sun's house in Qingfeng County, not far from the county government.

    At night, the night is quiet and the moon hangs high.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu sat on the roof, looking at the sky and the universe.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was silent, Liu Yiyi asked softly, "What are you looking at?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head sideways, his eyes fell on Liu Yiyi, "I'm thinking about the final destination of me and you!"

    This is a heavy and intriguing topic, but full of hope and expectation.

    "Either live together, or die together." Liu Yiyi looked into Shen Bingzhu's deep eyes, her tone was calm, and her expression showed a happy smile, "Whether it's life or death, I don't regret it."

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand, "I don't regret it either. In fact, I think it's good for us to be together in every life. The identities are different and the experiences are different. These lives, although only a few hundred years,  But for me, the experience is very rich, more interesting than my tens of thousands of years in the spirit world."

    "Tens of thousands of years?" Liu Yiyi's eyes widened, and she looked at Shen Bingzhu's young and handsome face. Is this what it's like to live?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1099 Master Bingzhu's narrow-mindedness

    Shen Bingzhu smiled in his eyes, nodded, and said softly, "Yes, besides practicing swords, tens of thousands of years of flicking your fingers, let me think about it, what else I can't think of. Or, a little  Impression, even if I think about it, it doesn't make sense.

    But when I am with you, no matter where I am, my mind is full of memories.  There are ups and downs, joys and sorrows, just like the salt and seasoning in the meal, it becomes delicious.  "

    Liu Yiyi heard Shen Bingzhu's words, and felt that the aloof Shen Bingzhu suddenly became very down-to-earth, with a smell of fireworks, and snuggled up to Shen Bingzhu's side, "Me too, as long as I think of you by my side, I feel like the sky is falling."  I am not afraid of coming down. All the memories together are deeply impressive, as if they are engraved in my bones, and I will never forget them."

    Shen Bingzhu gently stroked Liu Yiyi's head, "Me too, life and death are not the end for me, but the beginning of another life."

    The two talked softly, pouring out their hearts to each other.

    Until Liu Yiyi was sleepy and dozed off, Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, sent her to the room, and covered her with a thin blanket.

    Shen Bingzhu left under the moonlight with a happy mood and light footsteps.

    The next day, Shen Bingzhu asked someone to buy the best-tasting rice noodles in the county, with a lot of other ingredients on it, making it smooth, soft and delicious.

    Liu Yiyi likes it very much, her little mouth eats greasy.

    Shen Bingzhu also took Liu Yiyi to the cloth shop, and bought beautiful fabrics for Liu Yiyi, a whole carload!

    Liu Yiyi kept blocking, "Master Bingzhu, don't buy it, there are too many, and I can't wear them all."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't take it seriously, "You can't finish wearing it, so you can wear it for your family!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "I can't wear that much."

    "If you can't finish wearing it, just leave it!" Shen Bingzhu selected the fabrics that were suitable for Liu Yiyi by herself, and bought them inside and out.

    ?Because the bandits have been suppressed now and the business roads have been opened, there are many business travelers coming and going, and the prices of various things in the county are also slowly falling.  Although it is a load of fabric, the price is less than half of the original price.

    Since Shen Bingzhu wanted to buy it, Liu Yiyi didn't persuade her anymore.

    This man is just trying to treat her better!

    Such a move can be encouraged but not discouraged.

    Just when they bought the fabrics and were about to go to see the jewelry, they met Qi Hengzhi at the door with his wife and daughter, and they were also going to buy fabrics.

    Qi Heng stepped forward to salute, "Greetings to Mr. Shen, Yiyi, why did you buy so much fabric?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to say that Shen Bingzhu bought it for her, so she smiled and said, "I need it at home."

    When Qi Shiyu saw Mr. Shen, his face was shy, and he smiled sweetly, "Mr. Shen is wise and powerful. The prices of things in the county town have dropped a lot. With the same money, you can buy more things."

    Yu Shi has just bought other things, and deeply feels the benefits of a peaceful and prosperous age.

    Not only is life peaceful, but there are also a variety of things, you can buy whatever you want!

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Master Qi, you continue to show people around, and I will also go around and observe people's livelihood."

    "Yes, Mr. Shen." Master Qi nodded, resting today, don't need to go to the county office, just spend more time with his wife and daughter.  To prevent them from thinking wildly and looking for trouble when they have nothing to do.

    "Yiyi, don't you want to buy something? Come with us?" Qi Shiyu asked, "My mother is very familiar with the county and can buy good things."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No need, send you safely to the county seat and hand it over to the second uncle, the task has been completed. I will go shopping today, buy some things and go back."

    "Oh." Qi Shiyu's eyes showed envy. She saw Mr. Shen personally accompanying Liu Yiyi to buy things, so she also wanted to follow.

    She also wanted to say that Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu and Xiaolan had already left.

    Yu frowned, looked at her husband, and asked in a low voice: "Husband, Mr. Shen seems to be very kind to Yiyi!"

    Qi Hengzhi saw that his wife and daughter had been staring at the direction where Mr. Shen and Liu Yiyi disappeared, and their words were a little sour.

    Qi Hengzhi explained patiently, "That's because the medicinal powder provided by Yiyi is beneficial to clearing out the large and small stockades in the Qingfeng Mountains, and the damage to the government is very small, so it can be treated favorably by Mr. Shen. Furthermore, the elder brother took a few brothers to  The capital can be regarded as doing things for Mr. Shen. As a superior, of course you have to care about it."

    Qi Shiyu suddenly realized, "No wonder, Yiyi is very powerful!"

    Yu Shi was curious, "Husband, you know that the head of Liu Da's family went to the city, what is the so-called?"

    Just as Qi Hengzhi was about to answer, he thought of Shen Bingzhu's advice before, and replied with a smile: "Since it's a secret mission,??Naturally, it is not easy to talk about it outside.  "

    "We are your wife and daughter, can't you tell us too?" Yu frowned, feeling that her husband was not like before. He knew everything about her and talked endlessly. He always felt that his husband was getting farther and farther away from her.  .

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, "That can't be said! Once you promise something, you can't break your promise! You are my family and will not spread it, but if I say it, I have lost my integrity."

    Although Qi Shiyu wanted to know very much, but when he heard his father say this, he no longer insisted, "Mother, forget it! Daddy's status is not ordinary now, so you must be careful when doing things in the county government, and you can't make mistakes! These things  Even if we knew, it would do us no good.

    In this case, let's not worry about it.  Okay, mother, didn't you say you want to buy fabrics?  While there are not many people, let's go in and choose.  In case the good-looking fabrics are picked up by others, let's make a trip for nothing.  "

    Mrs. Yu's attention was diverted by her daughter's words, and she went in with a smile on her face and began to choose fabrics.

    Seeing his wife and daughter like this, Qi Hengzhi also laughed.

    He worked so hard, worked so hard, didn't he just want his wife, daughter and family to live well?

    Huang Tian paid off, and he finally did it.

    In the future, he will continue to work hard and study hard when he finds time. He must take the exam next time in the autumn.

    In case of being admitted to Juren, Jinshi, and now that the new dynasty has just been established and a large number of officials are needed, he can make a fortune.

    Shen Bingzhu handed over the letters and tokens to Liu Yiyi, and sent Yueming beside him to protect Liu Yiyi's safety.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "I know that you are strong in martial arts, but if you bring Yueming with you, you will be able to help you when you arrive in the capital. After all, Yueming is very familiar with the capital and is worthy of trust!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you Master Shen! By the way, can you lend me Yuexing?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, his eyes were dim and unclear, "What do you want him to do?"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's narrow-mindedness, Liu Yiyi snickered and said, "I left Shibafeng Village. Although there are many brothers protecting my mother and younger brother, I still don't feel at ease! I need to borrow the moon and stars to protect my mother and younger brother in the village until  I’m back with my dad.” (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1100 Deep Father-Daughter Love

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "Okay! Since you are going to the capital, you can rest assured. With me here, I will send someone to ensure the safety of your mother and your brother."

    Liu Yiyi bowed slightly and saluted, "Thank you, Mr. Shen!"

    Although going to the capital this time, she will be separated from Shen Bingzhu for a few months, but Liu Yiyi is not anxious or afraid.

    Because she knows Shen Bingzhu's whereabouts, she is waiting for her here, as long as she finishes her work and comes back as soon as possible, they can meet again.

    Shen Bingzhu finally touched Liu Yiyi's head again, "This time we must pay attention to safety, go early and return early!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi answered energetically, with bright eyes and bright teeth shining brightly.

    Yueming looked at the young master, and then at the eldest lady of the Liu family.

    If it weren't for the young lady of the Liu family, he would have thought that his young master might have taken a fancy to the young lady of the Liu family.

    The current treatment of Miss Liu's family so well may be due to the contributions of Liu Heixiong and Shibafeng Village.

    Xiaolan is confused!

    This Mr. Shen is so kind to their young lady, is it just because the young lady is very good?

    Xiaolan scratched her head, she didn't feel like it, and couldn't find any other reason.

    Suspicious, Xiaolan rode a horse and followed the young lady back to Shibafeng Village.

    Not long after they arrived, Moon and Star also arrived.

    Seeing Yue Xing, Liu Yiyi was relieved, and handed Yue Xing a formula, "Brother Yue Xing, you have always been curious about the formula of the medicinal powder I gave you last time, and you wanted to research it, but it was wrong. Now you  I will protect my mother and my younger brother, and I will give this formula to you!"

    Yue Xing's eyes lit up when he heard this, "The young master sent me here, even if you don't give me anything, I will take good care of your mother and your brother."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and insisted on giving the formula to Yue Xing, "You obey Master Shen's orders, that's your duty; now I ask you to protect my mother and my younger brother, and I'll give you something, this is our friendship  . These are two different things, you don't have to confuse them."

    Yue Xing was slightly taken aback, "Is this possible?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded seriously, "Of course, I'm sorry if you don't accept it. After I come back, let's discuss and research more medicinal powders with various functions."

    Yuexing took the paper, "Okay, I'll accept it, and when you come back, I'll share my experience with you."

    So happily decided.

    When Liu Yiyi was having dinner, she met her mother Sun, "Mother, I want to tell you something."

    Mrs. Sun served her daughter a bowl of white fungus soup, her beautiful eyes were flowing, and she looked at Liu Yiyi meaningfully, "I can guess what you said, but if I don't agree, don't say it."

    Liu Yiyi was stunned, "Mother, I'm not a roundworm in my stomach, how do you know what's on my mind?"

    "It's true that I'm not the roundworm in your stomach, but you were born by me. I don't know what you think in your heart?" Sun raised her eyebrows, her phoenix eyes slightly stared, and warned her daughter not to act recklessly.

    Liu Yiyi said coyly: "Mother, don't worry, I borrowed Yue Xing from Mr. Shen, he can protect you and your brother. As for me, I have important business to go to the capital this time."

    Mrs. Sun shook her head with a firm attitude, "That's not okay, your father has already gone to the capital, you go again. I don't have to do anything every day, I just miss you two. Besides, I don't worry about Shibafeng Village at all, let alone  Your brother, even if you don't borrow someone from Mr. Shen, we will be safe."

    Liu Yiyi took out the letter and handed it to her mother, "Mother, take a look, this is a letter from Dad. After reading it, let's talk!"

    Mrs. Liu was worried, her face was worried, and her face turned pale with fright, "Yiyi, did something happen to your father?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and quickly comforted her mother, "Mother, dad is fine, don't worry, don't scare yourself. The reason why I went to the capital was because I was worried that my dad would be so auspicious that his credit might be cut off.  At that time, if we worked hard to go to the capital, wouldn't our work be in vain? Maybe someone wants to kill people to keep the secret?"

    "No, no, wouldn't it be like this?" Mrs. Sun hesitated. People don't want to kill the world for themselves. Such a great contribution may really be snapped up.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "This situation cannot be ruled out, mother, although father has become much smarter under your teaching, but he is an upright person, I am worried that he will not be able to play with those old oily people in the officialdom. In addition, mother,  You don't want me to go to the capital because you're just worried that I'm young and it's dangerous to go to the capital. There's no need for that!"

    Mrs. Sun looked over, frowned, and looked into her daughter's eyes, "Tell me, ifIf you can convince me, I will let you go.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was in high spirits, "Mother, my martial arts are strong, my medical skills are also good, and my poison skills are very good. No matter what situation I encounter, I can deal with it.

    In addition, Master Shen also sent Yueming to follow, and at the same time, Yueming was going to deliver a letter to the capital.  On this journey, I am not alone.  So mother, you don't have to worry about me.  After I go, Dad's chances of winning are even greater, Mother, you should be more at ease.  "

    What her daughter said made Sun fall into deep thought.

    The daughter is a child, always making Sun automatically ignore Liu Yiyi's martial arts, medicine and poison.  In fact, her daughter is the most powerful person she knows.

    Daughter is right, compared to daughter, the husband is indeed a bit less alert.

    "Mother, will you agree?" Liu Yiyi looked at Sun Shi, "I'm worried about Daddy, but the capital is so far away, even though I have all kinds of skills, I can't quench my thirst far away. It's too far away from Daddy, I can't help  Busy. Now that Shibafeng Village is safe, I'm going to help dad. That's my dad, I know it's very difficult for dad outside, so how can I not help?"

    When Mrs. Sun heard her daughter's words, she felt mixed feelings.

    Ever since she followed Liu Heixiong, she really felt the love of a man.  Although the child in his womb is not Liu Heixiong's, Liu Heixiong treats Liu Yiyi as his own. Even after his son is born, this has not changed at all.

    Every time the daughter is mentioned, the husband's big eyes are full of pride and tenderness.

    The daughter's admiration for Liu Heixiong is beyond words.

    Sun cherishes the father-daughter relationship between her husband and daughter very much. Even if they are not biological father and daughter, their relationship is closer than that of ordinary father and daughter.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Sun nodded, "Okay, I promise you. However, I still have to pick ten young guys for you to go with you."

    "You don't need so many people?" Liu Yiyi scratched her head, "I can do it."

    "If you don't agree, don't go." Sun's face was sullen, this was her last insistence, and her daughter was not allowed to refuse.

    Although my daughter's martial arts is high, but two fists can't beat four hands, more people, more strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1101 Hesitating to speak but not telling the truth

    Liu Yiyi saw that her mother was determined and seemed to be angry, "Okay, I promise, I promise. I will pack my things tonight, and I will be on the road tomorrow. I will ride a horse along the way, and the speed will be faster."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Okay! I happened to make some clothes for your father, and you brought them. Find your father and advise him to drink less, practice martial arts diligently, and not waste time."

    "I made a note of it." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, smiling happily, and eating with confidence.

    The Sun family prepared luggage for Liu Yiyi, and Liu Yiyi, Zhao Ping'an and Yuexing arranged things for Shibafeng Village until late at night.

    Xiaolan must follow, she once swore that she would go wherever the young lady went.

    Xiaoli envied, "Sister Xiaolan, I really envy you, you know martial arts, and you can go to the capital with Missy."

    Xiaolan is proud of herself, but she doesn't show it on the surface, she is very humble, "Hehe, you are also very good. I can't do the things you know well. I can only learn some things about wielding knives and guns, and help the lady do some things."

    Amidst the envious voices of several maidservants, Xiaolan went home and bid farewell to her parents.

    Because Xiaolan works beside the eldest lady, her parents are respectable, and they also have a lot of status in Shibafeng Village.  Not only told Xiaolan to pay attention to safety, but also told Xiaolan to protect the eldest lady.

    This night, some families are happy and some are sad!

    Mrs. Sun tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, worried about her daughter who was about to travel far away, and also missed her husband in the capital.

    These are the two most important people in her life, and I hope they can come back soon, safe and sound.  I am used to a happy life and I don't want to lose it.

    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Yiyi was a small person, carrying her own small package, and her golden sword wrapped in cloth behind her back.

    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Mrs. Sun looked at her daughter who was about to go on a long journey with red eyes. She couldn't help but feel a little sore nose. Thousands of words merged into one sentence, "Yiyi, you and your father must come back safely."

    "Mother, I promise you, definitely." Liu Yiyi's eyes were determined. Although she was small, her bearing could calm people's hearts.

    Knowing that his sister was going on a long journey, Liu Chengzhi sat on the ground and hugged his sister's leg, "Sister, I'm going too, take me there."

    Although my younger brother is a bit rascal and naughty, he is still a good boy.

    Liu Yiyi was not as strict with her younger brother as usual, but helped her younger brother up, squatted down, and looked at her younger brother Liu Chengzhi, "Chengzhi, you are a little man, my sister went to the capital to pick up my father, you have to stay at home to protect your mother.  If you and I are gone, who will protect our mother?"

    Liu Chengzhi was crying uncontrollably at first, but after hearing what his sister said, he gradually stopped crying, sobbing, looking at his sister, then at his mother, and thinking about his father who had been away for a long time.

    Niang doesn't know martial arts, so she really needs someone to protect her!

    Liu Chengzhi wiped away his tears, choked up and nodded, "Okay, then I'll stay and protect my mother, sister, you go to the capital, you want to bring daddy back, and you also need to bring me delicious and fun things.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, touched her brother's head, took out a handkerchief and wiped his tears, "Okay, I promise you. Be good and wait for me to come back. When I'm not around, you have to listen to your mother, study hard, study hard  Practice martial arts. If you improve a lot, there will be more rewards."

    "Okay, I promise my sister, I will work hard." Liu Chengzhi clenched his fists and promised his sister.

    Hugging her mother and younger brother, Liu Yiyi turned around, her steps were brisk, her clothes fluttered, and her tall pony tail moved with the wind.

    Liu Yiyi was small, with her toes lightly touching the ground, she jumped onto the horse, held the rein in her hand, and sat on the horse with a heroic posture.

    Liu Yiyi waved, "Goodbye!"

    Just about to leave, Sun yelled, "Slow down!"

    Mrs. Sun quickly walked up to her daughter, "When you arrive in the capital, if you meet If you meet someone you hate, bear it as much as you can, don't be arrogant, after all, it is under the feet of the emperor."

    Liu Yiyi was astonished, but immediately felt relieved, just now she was afraid that her mother would suddenly repent and refused to let her go.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mother, I made a note, I know. You can bend and stretch, and don't cause trouble. Well, it's getting late, I should hurry."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, and pulled the rein with the other hand, with a smile on her lips and a high spirit.  The morning sun shone on Liu Yiyi's body, making her smile sweeter and her eyes more determined.

    Sun waved her hand and watched her daughter leave.

    Just now she wanted to say, if you meet a hateful person surnamed Song, stay away.

    But Mrs. Sun also thought that her daughter didn't know that she was not her own, and she was thinking about her father Liu Heixiong, so she changed her words when she came to her mouth.

    This makes the daughter happy, thinking that there is a father who loves herThat's fine.  As for that despicable and nasty scum, don't worry about it.

    Seeing the back of her daughter leaving, Sun's eyes were blurred, and she kept waving until she couldn't see.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were sore, but she had to go to the capital.

    Xiaolan followed behind the eldest lady, not daring to distract herself, for fear of being left behind by the eldest lady.

    Yueming and the ten young people from Shibafeng Village looked at the small figure in front of them, and felt admiration spontaneously.

    When they were seven years old, although they were not good enough to play with mud, they were still ignorant kids, but the eldest lady in front of them had already become a generation of little heroes.

    Liu Yiyi, who was riding on horseback, actually vaguely guessed the hesitation of her mother Sun just now, probably because she was worried that she would meet the scumbag's family or her mother's family when she went to the capital.

    However, so what?

    Those people added together, in Liu Yiyi's heart, are not as important as Liu Heixiong, in Liu Yiyi's heart, they are strangers.

    How could she be influenced by strangers?

    What she keeps in mind, what she cares about, is the tenderness of her mother, the hearty laughter and sincere love of her father Liu Heixiong.

    For those who love her, Liu Yiyi will live up to this love; for those who hate her, Liu Yiyi will not let go of the bullying brought by that hatred, and fight back.

    There was rustling wind in her ears, Liu Yiyi had firm eyes and firm expression.  From the beginning to the end, she clearly knew her life experience and what she wanted, so she didn't hesitate.

    Galloping all the way, one morning, I have not yet left the Qingfeng Mountains.

    Passing by a tea shed, Liu Yiyi and others came down to drink tea, and saw a man in Tsing Yi sitting in the shed with his back to them.

    Yue Ming felt familiar, but he couldn't figure out who it was for a while.

    But Liu Yiyi had already recognized it, and walked in quickly, "Why are you here? Are you here to see us off?"

    Xiaolan was surprised, and hurried over, and saw that she was an acquaintance, "Yue Ye?"

    Yueming scratched his head, "Yueye, why are you here? Aren't you in Qingfeng County?"

    Yue Ye in front of him smiled, looked at Liu Yiyi, and then at Yue Ming, "You have poor eyesight, you might as well be Miss Liu whom you have known not long ago!"

    After Yueming heard the man's voice, he was slightly startled, "Master, why are you here? You are the magistrate of the county, how could you leave Qingfeng County without permission?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1102 Dress up in disguise and accompany you all the way

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Idiot, I am Moonlight now!"

    It was only then that Yue Ming suddenly realized that the young master was disguised as Yue Ye.

    So now in Qingfeng County, the county magistrate should be the real moonlight night.

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Brother Yue Ye will take care of you along the way."

    Xiao Lan was too shocked to speak, Master Shen was too shocked!

    Seeing the ten people coming from behind, Liu Yiyi gave Xiaolan a wink, "Xiaolan, as long as you know it, don't tell other uncles and brothers!"

    Xiao Lan nodded again and again, this is Mrs. Shen's secret, she dared not say it nonsense, "Never say it, this is the moonlit night."

    ?Everyone drank tea and ate the dry food they brought over instead of the rough tea and light food in the tea basin. After a short rest, they started their journey.

    When Shen Bingzhu rides a horse, he always keeps pace with Liu Yiyi.

    Unless the road is very narrow, you can only pass one by one.

    With Shen Bingzhu joining, Liu Yiyi is not alone in this trip to the capital, and she is smiling every day.

    Because Shen Bingzhu had already traveled this way before, he was very familiar with it.

    Every time I go to a place, I will tell Liu Yiyi about the local characteristics. If there is time, I will take Liu Yiyi to eat local delicacies.

    Xiaolan ate and drank with the eldest lady, and listened with great interest, she really gained insight.

    Yueming used to be Shen Bingzhu's servant who ran errands alone, but now he is the servant of the young master and Miss Liu, and sometimes helps Xiaolan buy some things.

    However, Xiaolan is relatively strong, and she will never bother others if she can do things by herself.

    This time the two went shopping together, Xiaolan couldn't help asking Yueming, "Has Mr. Shen always been nice to the little girl?"

    Yueming was slightly taken aback, raised his eyebrows and retorted, "You are also a little girl, why didn't you see my young master treat you differently?"

    As soon as Xiaolan heard Yueming choke her, she glared at Yueming, "That's because my lady is great, my lady is excellent, and my lady is pretty!"

    Yueming shrugged, "You have already said the reason, why do you still ask me?"

    Xiao Lan frowned, "But my girl is very young, isn't it wrong for Mr. Shen to do this?"

    Yue Ming was even more unhappy when he heard this, "My Master Shen has always been considerate and polite. He is nice to Miss Liu, but he is not rude. Besides, if you feel inappropriate, you can tell Miss Liu,  Or tell my young master directly, why are you grinning at me as a servant!"

    Xiaolan snorted, and firmly refused to admit that she dared not tell Shen Bingzhu.

    Yue Ming looked at Qi Huan, and Xiao Lan who was walking in front snickered, stupid little girl.

    Along the way, Xiaolan was unhappy, and when she came back, she didn't talk non-stop like usual.

    Liu Yiyi lived in the same room with Xiaolan, felt Xiaolan's loss, and asked curiously, "Sister Xiaolan, what's the matter with you?"

    Xiao Lan was listless. He had already asked the young lady this question before, and the young lady answered her, but she was always puzzled.

    Will it make the lady angry if the old matter is brought up again now?

    Ask, why not ask?

    Liu Yiyi asked again, "Sister Xiaolan, the two of us grew up together and have a close relationship. Sister, if you have anything to tell me directly, don't be bored in your heart! Seeing you depressed and depressed, I am also very worried  you!"

    Xiaolan looked at the lady, "We discussed this issue before, and now I'm asking, will the lady be angry?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, Xiaolan's depressed mood and hesitation to speak only appeared after Shen Bingzhu appeared.

    So Liu Yiyi tentatively asked: "Is it because Mr. Shen appeared?"

    Xiao Lan suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Miss, don't you think Mrs. Shen is too kind to you?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Sister Xiaolan also cares about me, why would I be angry? It's just Mr. Shen, not anyone else. He is Qingfeng's Master Qingtian and my good friend!

    In terms of martial arts, we can learn from each other. We grew up in the mountains and don't know much about the outside world. Through Mr. Shen, we can understand the customs and customs outside.  We respect each other and help each other.  "

    When Xiaolan heard what Miss said, she felt a little better, "Miss, you are still young, but Mr. Shen is so old, please don't let him touch any part of your body, including your head!"

    Liu Yiyi could feel Xiaolan's concern, and nodded, "Okay! Men and women can't kiss each other, and they must abide by the rules outside. Sister XiaolanYou are right, I listen to you.  "

    Liu Yiyi's performance reassured Xiaolan.

    Xiao Lan smiled, "Miss, you are a smart person and don't need my reminder, but sometimes I can't help it."

    "Sister Xiaolan is doing it for my own good, I know it all in my heart!" Liu Yiyi thanked and said, "Don't worry now?"

    "Yeah, don't worry! It's getting late, Miss, let's go to rest!"

    With nothing to worry about, Xiao Lan fell asleep after lying on the bed in just a few breaths.

    Seeing the simple-minded Xiaolan, Liu Yiyi smiled.

    Besides her family, Liu Yiyi trusts Xiaolan the most.  Xiaolan may not be smart, but she is very trustworthy and works hard.

    Over the years, Xiao Lan has also learned a lot from Liu Yiyi's gradually revealed talent.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that there were many bandits only in the Qingfeng Mountains, but along the way, there were many bandits, large and small, blocking the road.

    Just after Liu Yi and the others drove away a group of bandits, they said to Shen Bingzhu with a bitter face: "Master Shen, we have encountered three groups of bandits along the way. Doesn't it mean that the world is at peace? Why haven't they been wiped out yet?"  ?”

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly and comforted Liu Yiyi, "It's actually much better than before. Guess how many times I was robbed from the capital to Qingfeng County?"

    "Eight times?" Liu Yiyi tried to say more.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Not much, on the way we came, we were robbed a total of ten times before reaching the Qingfeng Mountains."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Then it's not easy for my father to reach the capital smoothly!

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Fortunately, they are all young people, and many of them are mountain people who can't survive. Now officials are sent from everywhere to clean up the bandits one after another. I have only encountered bandits three times, and I will go to the big city immediately  , in the north, in the plains, there are almost none.”

    Liu Yiyi pondered for a moment, "May the world be peaceful as soon as possible!"

    "Yes." Shen Bingzhu replied, along the way, I saw a lot and saw a lot. In the final analysis, it was all because of poverty, and it was all because the court was fatuous and the people were in dire straits.

    Now that the world is settled, and the emperor's methods are tough, the world is not far from peace.

    Liu Yiyi's loss disappeared immediately after arriving in Dachengchi.  This place has returned to normal, it is bustling, people are running around for their lives, and it is full of human fireworks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1103 Little bumpkin

    ?

    The closer it is to the capital, the better the law and order, and the lives of ordinary people have been fully restored.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi felt a little relieved.

    Xiao Lan grew up in the village, and she is very curious about everything outside.  Look here, look there, I bought a lot of things before I arrived in the capital.

    If they were not riding horses, but driving carriages, it is estimated that Xiaolan could buy more.

    Seeing that Xiaolan was eager to try, Liu Yiyi wanted to start shopping again, and persuaded her: "Sister Xiaolan, you have already bought a lot, don't you feel tired carrying it on your back? Besides, the things here are not as good as those in the capital.

    If you spend all your money on the road, you will have no money to buy things you like more when you arrive in the capital.  Although I can lend you money, you can't take it, you have to make a trade-off, don't you think it's a pity?  "

    Xiao Lan, who was about to spend money to buy things, stopped and looked at the eldest lady, "Miss, are the things in the capital better than here?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, that's the capital city. Merchants from all over the world gather here. There are the richest and most powerful people there. Naturally, there are many good things to buy. Anyway, don't buy them, otherwise  When you get there, you will definitely regret it. If you don’t believe me, let’s ask brother Yueye?”

    Xiaolan looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Brother Yueye, is that so?"

    Shen Bingzhu hadn't answered yet, but Yueming beside him muttered, "Little bumpkin!"

    Xiaolan glared at Yueming, "I didn't ask you again, why are you so affectionate? Besides, we haven't been to the capital, so we can't ask?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Yueming, with a mean mouth, he deserved to be insulted, "Okay, you were surprised when you went to the capital for the first time before? At that time, we came to the capital from Jinling, not from a remote place  You all have such a reaction, Xiaolan is naturally very curious."

    Yueming rolled his eyes, anyway, now the young master is very kind to Miss Liu's family, and even to Miss Liu's maid.

    Xiaolan thought for a while, and felt that the eldest lady was right, so she nodded, "Okay, then I won't buy it, I will buy it when I get to the capital."

    Because Liu Yiyi had something hidden in her heart, she wanted to reach the capital quickly and find her father, so she went straight to the capital without stopping.

    The speed was two days faster than planned. After arriving at the capital, Xiaolan stood at the gate of the tall and majestic city. Xiaolan couldn't close her mouth.  Even the city gates have dragon aura!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was about to burst out laughing, "Sister Xiaolan, close your mouth quickly. The capital city is the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so it is naturally the largest and most majestic city in the country. Naturally, if the city gates and city walls are the largest  ,Highest.

    In addition, Dazhou not only received people from the south and the north, but also received vassal states from afar.  We feel shocked, and those people will also feel shocked after they come.  "

    Xiaolan saw that everyone around her was laughing at her, especially Yueming, who also felt that she had lost her composure just now, but she didn't feel annoyed.

    It's indeed the first time I've seen it, and it's normal to feel curious.  If you are not curious, then something is wrong!

    Xiaolan pinched her waist, "Beijing, I, Xiaolan, are here."

    Liu Yiyi finally couldn't help laughing, "Haha, Beijing, I, Liu Yiyi, are here."

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and looked at the cramped Liu Yiyi, no matter what the conditions were, he could always find fun.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were smiling, calm and relaxed.

    Since Liu Yiyi likes it, he will accompany her.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the majestic city gate. He not only protected Liu Yiyi, but also wanted to be a virtuous minister, writing about the magnificence and ups and downs of officials in this life.

    After entering the city, it was exactly noon, and I was hungry.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to eat together. After eating and drinking, he entered through the south gate, and then exited through the west gate.

    The 50-acre Xiaozhuangzi purchased by Liu Heixiong is 20 miles west of the capital.  This is the closest land near the capital that they bought at a great price.

    Liu Yiyi rode a horse and was at the front.  Although it was her first time here, she felt that she hadn't gone the wrong way.

    From time to time, I stopped to ask questions, and within an hour of leaving the city gate, I arrived at Lijiazhuang.

    Most of the people in this village have the surname Li, and the previous 50 mu of land together with the house was bought by a small landlord surnamed Li from Lijiazhuang.  Because his son gambled, he was tied up and had to sell his house and land to redeem him.  The whole family moved away and went to relatives.

    Originally, people in Lijia Village wanted to bully foreigners when they saw them buying fields, but Liu Heixiong and his party consisted of 20 people, all of whom were dark and strong, so they were not easy to mess with.

    These bullying and fearful people,Don't dare to offend Liu Heixiong.

    Originally, they were surprised that Liu Heixiong and others had misbehavior, but after these people bought the land, they started working and farming.

    What is planted is not the usual food, but lumpy things.  After the lush seedlings grew out, the seedlings were knocked down and planted on the dug vegetable bed, and they survived.

    Not only that, these people also bought hundreds of pigs and started raising pigs.  However, some people saw that these people were so cruel that they actually cut off the pig's thing, which frightened the pigs and dogs in the village to detour.

    At first, everyone thought that these pigs would not survive, but the facts were far beyond their expectations.  These pigs not only survived, but also grew very fast.

    In less than three months, these pigs have grown to more than 100 catties.  What they eat is not ordinary hogweed, but the leaves and some bran that have been beaten from the fields.

    Looking at the 50 acres of lush green leaves, everyone is very curious, is it just for feeding pigs?

    Everyone was puzzled, and Village Chief Li finally couldn't help it, and came over boldly to ask, "Brother Liu, what are you planting?"

    Liu Heixiong was very cautious, "We tried to plant the seeds that the master got from outside, but we didn't know what happened? They were all done according to the master's requirements."

    Village head Li didn't ask, but he became more curious about these lush things. He came out to check every morning and evening, and even ran to the direction of the pigsty to have a look.

    The more you look at it, the more jealous you become!

    These pigs look really good!

    These people have been raising pigs since March, and they have raised more than 100 catties for three months. The piglets caught by his family after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month are almost two months earlier than others, but they are not as tall as these people  The pigs raised are big.

    After much deliberation, Village Chief Li felt that the only difference was that the pigs they raised were not castrated. These pigs were castrated, and Village Chief Li had to tell the truth.  So Village Chief Li bought two piglets and asked Liu Heixiong and others to castrate them.

    Liu Heixiong is not a stingy person in the first place, and he lives in a village where he can't see up and down, so he is willing to make friends with these people and take someone to help castrate the piglets.

    After going back and forth, the relationship between Liu Heixiong and Village Chief Li improved a lot, and Village Chief Li asked about the things planted in the field.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1104 Recognize at a glance

    ?

    Liu Heixiong smiled, the matter is very important, he can't easily tell others that he came all the way here, and he can't let others take the credit, "Mr. Li, I can't tell you now, but I have harvested this novel thing,  At that time, you will be absolutely shocked, and even make your Li family village famous. At that time, I will decide to give you some seeds."

    Hearing what Liu Heixiong said so mysteriously, Village Chief Li also thought that it was a good thing, otherwise it would be impossible to send people to mobilize people to plant these things.

    Seeing that Liu Heixiong was unwilling to speak, Village Chief Li did not force him, "That's fine, I'll wait for good news from brother Liu."

    At the same time, Village Chief Li also warned the villagers in private not to make trouble in these people's fields.  These things are growing well, and they must be good things.

    Living on the edge of the imperial city, he can still be the village head. Village head Li is more knowledgeable than ordinary people.

    Seeing that the crops planted in the field are getting bigger and bigger, Village Chief Li estimates that these things are about to mature.  Village head Li came back from a stroll in the field, thinking while walking towards the village.

    At this moment, I saw someone riding a horse approaching in the distance.

    Village head Li quickly stepped aside. He lived on the edge of the imperial city, and he often saw people running on horseback. Except for the officials, those high-ranking officials and nobles rode horses for a walk.

    None of them can be offended by ordinary people, and they can afford to hide if they can't afford to provoke them.

    At the very least, Liu Yiyi reined in when she saw someone at the entrance of the village, "Master, is this Li Family Village?"

    Upon hearing the question, Village Chief Li looked up and down Liu Yiyi and the people behind Liu Yiyi, "This is Li Family Village, I am the village chief of Li Family Village, little girl, who are you looking for?"

    As soon as Liu Yiyi heard that he was the village head, she asked with a smile, "Can you tell me where Liu Heixiong lives? The family who came to this village three months ago."

    Upon seeing this, Village Chief Li asked again: "Who are you? This place is at the foot of the emperor, so you can't mess around."

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect Village Chief Li to have such a strong sense of protection. She could feel Village Chief Li's kindness, so she got off her horse and bowed her hands in salute.  .”

    Liu Yiyi was riding a horse just now, high above her.

    After getting off the horse, she was a little elf girl. Village head Li was no longer nervous and smiled, "So it's Miss Liu. Your father lives in the biggest yard at the back of the village. You just go there.  "

    "Thank you, Village Chief Li." Liu Yiyi thanked again, and was about to get on the horse, when she heard someone shouting from behind, Liu Yiyi turned her head to look over.

    This time, I saw an acquaintance.

    "Xiao Lan, why are you here?" Wang Huzi came to the capital with Liu Heixiong last time, and he just went to check the fields, and he came back only after someone replaced him.

    Xiaolan turned her head and was very happy to see Wang Huzi, "Brother Huzi, I accompanied the young miss here."

    "Ah?" Wang Huzi was taken aback, and was even more surprised, "Why did Miss come here? It's so far away, the journey is not smooth, right? Miss, the village head is in the field, I'll take you there."

    Liu Yiyi was also very happy to see Wang Huzi, "Thank you Brother Huzi, Village Chief Li, I'll go find my father first. Sister Xiaolan, take the things home first."

    "Yes, miss." Xiaolan agreed, completing the arrangement of the lady.

    Liu Yiyi followed Wang Huzi, and asked as she walked, "Brother Huzi, is our sweet potato planting going well?"

    Wang Huzi was beaming, and pointed to the distance, "Successful, according to the village chief, the harvest will be ready in half a month. These two days, I am going to take Mr. Shen's name card to meet Mr. Shen's mentor Song Xiang."

    At this time, Liu Yiyi looked in the direction Wang Huzi pointed, and saw a piece of green, although it had turned dark green, but it was also very beautiful, "That's great, I was still worried along the way."

    Wang Huzi wanted to know more about the Qingfeng Mountain Range. Although they came to the capital, his heart was in the Qingfeng Mountain Range. "Miss, how is the Qingfeng Mountain Range? Have all the bandits been recruited?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Some of them have been recruited, and a small part have committed many crimes. They were worried that after they were recruited, they would be settled by Mr. Shen, so they refused to recruit them. However, Mr. Shen's methods are more sophisticated, and there are many capable people under him, and those bandits have been wiped out. Now  It is already peaceful, and when you go back, you will definitely see a peaceful scene."

    Wang Huzi smiled and said, "Well, that's good, please ask Madam to tell us a daughter-in-law, so we can start a family and start a business."

    "Well, my mother has already started looking for it." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, with a family, there will be care, and of course she will work hard to live.

    When Wang Huzi heard this, his eyes were really burning, and he was full of hope for the future.

    &nbsp; "The village chief is over there!" Wang Huzi pointed to Liu Heixiong in the field, the head of the village was eating watermelon with everyone in the field.

    Liu Yiyi was so excited when she saw the past, she used lightness kung fu and ran over quickly, "Daddy, Daddy"

    With his back turned, Liu Heixiong was eating watermelon, and vaguely heard his daughter's voice, but felt that it was impossible, he must be too homesick, "Hey, I hope these sweet potatoes will ripen soon, after we report to the court, we can get them sooner."  go back."

    Leaving home, he misses his family even more. Although he wants to make contributions, he wants to be with his family more.

    Suddenly the people around saw Liu Yiyi and hurriedly said: "Village Chief, Missy is here!"

    At this time Liu Yiyi was already very close, Liu Heixiong heard it more clearly, turned his head suddenly, and saw his daughter galloping towards her like a cheerful lark.

    At this time, Liu Heixiong felt that his daughter's voice was the most beautiful in the world, and his daughter's smile was the sweetest in the world.

    Liu Heixiong didn't care about eating the watermelon, so he threw away the favorite in his hand, stood up, and ran over, "Yiyi, Yiyi, you, why are you here? Where are your mother and younger brother? Are you okay in the village?"

    Liu Yiyi ran over and hugged Liu Heixiong.

    Liu Heixiong also hugged his daughter as he did when he was a child.

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Master Shen has recruited those obedient villages and wiped out those who were disobedient. Now the Qingfeng mountain range has settled down. Mother and younger brother are safe in the village. When I come this time, Master Shen also sent Yue  Xing protects the safety of mother and younger brother."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was a little relieved, and when he saw Yueming and Yueye who were following Liu Yiyi, he smiled slightly, "Yueye, what are you"

    Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows. She didn't expect Liu Heixiong to recognize him with such keen five senses. In order not to reveal her secrets, she hurriedly said, "Mr. Liu, as a parent official, Mr. Shen cannot easily leave Qingfeng County, so he specially ordered Yueming and me to escort Liu Da  Miss came to the capital."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong smiled and understood what was going on.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1105 Liu Heixiong, Liu Guotai

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and reminded Liu Heixiong to talk about it when he got home, "Daddy, stop standing here, and I will tell you about the Qingfeng mountain range when I go back."

    Liu Heixiong was worried about his daughter, and worked hard all the way, "Okay, let's go back first. Brothers, you stay here and watch our sweet potatoes carefully. When you make meritorious service, everyone will be rewarded."

    "Thank you, big brother." Everyone agreed, calling the village head in front of outsiders, but when they were happy, they started calling big brother.

    Following Liu Heixiong, they lived a good life, and now they have become good citizens again, and they are about to make great contributions, which will benefit them forever.

    Liu Heixiong took his daughter home, and on the way Liu Yiyi told how Shen Bingzhu wiped out the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains, and Liu Heixiong was very excited and praised again and again.

    The same is true for other people.

    Originally they thought that after returning from the capital, they would continue to wipe out other cottage bandits, but they didn't expect that it was over there.

    Others in Lijia Village saw a little girl standing beside Liu Heixiong, followed by several people, and only then did they know what Village Chief Li said just now, that Liu Heixiong's family had come.

    Arriving at home, Liu Yiyi took a closer look at the surroundings. After all, it was at the foot of the imperial city. The house and yard were not small, and the furnishings inside were not bad.

    "Yiyi, are you hungry?" Liu Heixiong asked, pouring water for his daughter, Shen Bingzhu and others.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and said with a smile: "Daddy, I'm not hungry. We had lunch in the capital just now. Daddy, I heard that our sweet potatoes will be harvested in half a month."

    Liu Heixiong nodded with a happy smile, "Yes, a total of 50 acres of sweet potatoes and 6 acres of corn are growing well, and we are doing our best. Among them, three acres of sweet potatoes were planted first, and they can be harvested in two days. According to our previous agreement  Yes, when the harvest is about to come, I will go to Mr. Shen’s teacher, Song Xiang. Now that you are here, let’s go together tomorrow.”

    Yue Ye responded, "Master Shen, I also told you the same way, you must ensure that this news can reach the heavens, so as to achieve the greatest effect."

    This Master Shen was able to sneak back, which shows that he attaches more importance to sweet potatoes.

    "Yes, success or failure depends on one stroke." Liu Heixiong said with a smile, "Actually, the three acres of sweet potatoes that were planted at the beginning will rest for bathing tomorrow, just as Song Xiang is resting. Let's go and try."

    Thinking about it on a moonlit night, "Well, it should be sooner rather than later. Let's visit Prime Minister Song tomorrow morning."

    Having settled these matters tentatively, Liu Heixiong continued to chat with his daughter.  Others inquired about Shibafeng Village and their family members with the brothers who had just arrived.

    Xiao Lan has already arranged rooms for her and Miss, and has also arranged accommodation for Mr. Shen and Yueming.  The Li family's house is quite big, barely enough to live in.

    Liu Yiyi was tired at night, so she went to bed early after dinner.

    Early the next morning, after breakfast, he rode into the city with his father, Shen Bingzhu and Yue Ming.

    Today happened to be a rest day, not only the emperor rested, but also the officials, following the rules of the previous dynasty, one day off every ten days.

    Arriving at Song Xiang's gate, Yueming took Shen Bingzhu's letter and Liu Heixiong's invitation to the concierge of the Song family.

    Because Shen Bingzhu is Song Xiang's favorite student, and he has achieved good results after arriving in Qingfeng Mountain Range, so Song Xiang told him that as long as there is news about Shen Bingzhu in Qingfeng Mountain Range, he will send it immediately.

    The concierge told Liu Heixiong Liu Yiyi that he was drinking tea and waiting on a moonlit night, and he went to deliver the letter.

    Liu Yiyi observed carefully, not only they were asking for a meeting, but also other people.  These people are very respectful and dare not do anything wrong.  When they look at others, others are looking at them.

    It is said that the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister's gate is true.

    The concierges of the Song Mansion seemed to be more gracious than other families, greeting everyone and caring about everything.

    At this time, a man in his thirties couldn't help asking: "Looking at your accent, it doesn't look like people from Middle Earth, but it looks like that in the Southwest."

    Liu Heixiong was slightly surprised, he didn't expect the other party to recognize his accent, he was about to answer, but Liu Yiyi stopped him.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Back to this uncle, we did come from the southwest side. From the uncle's accent, it seems that the southeast coastal area is a sea merchant doing business, right?"

    The originally calm man, after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, was refreshed and a little nervous. He felt that it was really inappropriate to ask about the other party hastily just now.

    Now that the other party has named his source, Tang Wende didn't need to hide it, "Hehe, yes, how did you tell? Just by listening to the accent, you can tell where I am from, but you shouldn't be able to tell what I do.  , you??How do I know I am a maritime merchant?  "

    Liu Yiyi said this on purpose to get acquainted with Tang Wende.  With Haishang, it is much easier to get some seeds from overseas.  Even if some things don't come from overseas, but there is this line, it's an excuse.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Your skin is dark, as if it was caused by exposure to the sun all year round. In addition, you wear three rings on your hands, all made of overseas gemstones. The particles are so big, which is rare."

    Tang Wende was taken aback for a moment, and stretched out his hand to look, "You can deduce that I am a sea merchant based on these, which is really amazing!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Of course, this is just a guess, and I might be wrong! But I'm young, so if I'm wrong, I'm wrong. Uncle probably won't care about me as a child."

    Tang Wende looked at Liu Yiyi with unsatisfied interest, and showed me Liu Heixiong, "You little girl is really not simple! This big brother is named Tang Wende, what is your surname?"

    Liu Heixiong chuckled: "My surname is Liu, and my name is Heixiong!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard what her father said, she quickly reminded her, "Daddy, Black Bear is your nickname, so you should use your first name on such an occasion!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong remembered that he had another name given to him by his wife. He laughed loudly, "I usually use a nickname, and rarely use a big name. Xialiu Guotai, Yang Liuyiyi's Liu, Guotai Min'an  Cathay Pacific."

    He still remembers when his wife named her daughter Yang Liu Yiyi.  When introducing myself, I couldn't help but use it.

    When Tang Wende heard this, he cupped his hands and said complimentingly, "Brother Liu, you have a good name."

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "That's right, when I chose this name, I hoped that the country would be peaceful and the people safe! Now that the new dynasty has just established, the emperor is diligent and caring for the people, and the officials are also dedicated to their duties. The country will be safe and the people will live and work in peace and contentment soon."

    Although he is stupid, Liu Heixiong can also speak in these scenes.

    Originally, Tang Wende still underestimated Liu Heixiong, but when he heard what Liu Heixion said, he immediately took it seriously.

    Whether a person is capable or not cannot be seen at a glance, but whether that person can speak can be heard with a single mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1106 Hearing is believing, seeing is believing

    ?

    This Liu Heixiong looks simple and honest, and speaks very straightforwardly. He knows that what he said is flattering, but coupled with Liu Heixiong's honest and sincere expression, he can convince others and gain their favor.

    Such a person can be regarded as capable.

    Tang Wende cupped his hands again, echoing, "Such a beautiful wish will come true soon!"

    The boy at the concierge hurriedly took the letter and asked for the card, and went to see the old man.

    Song Xiang doesn't meet everyone, just like now, he is checking the homework of his three grandchildren.

    Usually busy with things in the court, Song Xiang didn't have time to check his grandson's homework.  It was a rare day when Hugh Mu had to keep an eye on his grandson's study.

    The scholarly family relies on reading. Although he has reached the prime minister, if the younger generation is not successful, the family will also decline.

    As for those outside who asked to see him, Prime Minister Song would see him as soon as he could, and he didn't want to waste time.

    At this time, the young man asked to see him outside, "Please also report to the old man, Master Shen, the county magistrate of Qingfeng County, sent a letter, and the local people came to see him, saying that there is something important to report."

    This was explained by the old man in advance, so he suddenly didn't dare to be careless and hurried in to report.

    When Song Xiang heard that Shen Bingzhu had sent a letter, he opened it quickly and was shocked.

    Shen Bingzhu actually found high-yield crops in Qingfeng County, with an yield of several thousand catties per mu.

    Not only that, but also specially sent someone over.

    ? If you want to recuperate, you need not only the government's decrees, but also the people who can have a harvest as soon as possible and have a full stomach.

    If there are such high-yielding crops, it will surely become auspicious for the establishment of the new dynasty.

    If someone else told Song Xiang about these things, the rest might be skeptical, but Shen Bingzhu is his favorite student, with a calm personality and thorough workmanship, it is absolutely impossible to talk nonsense on this matter.

    After all, pretending to be auspicious is deceiving the emperor and will be beheaded.

    Song Lian hurriedly said to the servant: "Let them in!"

    "Yes, old man." The servant answered, and then hurried out to invite someone.

    Song Xiang said to his three grandchildren: "Go back and study hard, think about the points I pointed out, and carefully understand them."

    "Yes, grandfather!" The three grandchildren saluted and left.

    Just as I was walking out of the study yard, I saw a group of people at the door leading a little girl to the yard where my grandfather received guests.

    I just feel that this little girl is brightly dressed and has a strong figure, with a high ponytail swaying, full of energy and vitality.

    Just didn't see the appearance!

    Song Xiang saw that the people who came in were Shen Bingzhu's personal servants Yue Ming and Yue Ye, and he also read the letter just now.

    Song Lian asked hurriedly, "Are you Liu Guotai?"

    Liu Heixiong stepped forward and replied respectfully: "Yes, Mr. Song, grassman Liu Guotai, this high-yielding sweet potato was discovered by my wife and daughter, and I figured out how to grow it."

    "Is there really such a high yield?" Song Xiang was excited in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face.

    Liu Heixiong replied solemnly: "Master Song, what you hear is not what you hear, what you see is what you see. Caomin arrived in the capital three months ago, and he didn't want to speak nonsense in front of Prime Minister Song for nothing.

    Caomin bought 50 acres of land in Lijia Village, 20 miles outside the west city, and now they are planting sweet potatoes.  Among them, three acres of land were planted first, and now they are mature and ready for picking.  Mr. Song, Caomin invites you to come and have a look. Harvest and weigh on the spot.  "

    Song Xiang was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect that a former bandit would have such thorough consideration.  However, having this kind of heart is naturally excellent.

    Song Xiang nodded, "You are right, Liu Guotai, as long as what you said is true, you will have a good future. But if it is false, considering Bingzhu's status, I don't care about it with you. I will return to Qingfeng Mountain to manage it as soon as possible.  Recruiting people over there is also a great achievement."

    Liu Heixiong replied respectfully: "Master Song, Cao Min is not lying. If you don't believe me, let's go now. Let's go and see now."

    At this time, Yueming stepped forward and said with a smile: "Master Song, what Village Chief Liu said is true, those sweet potatoes are really high-yield, my young master never lied, let alone lie about such things.  It is exactly what needs to inspire people's hearts. High-yield crops are auspicious, stabilizing the court and appeasing the hearts of the people. Uncle Liu is not lying, and this humble post can attest."

    Seeing the straightforward Liu Heixiong, Song Xiang smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, let's go and have a look."

    Song Xiang took the guards, got into the carriage, and went to Lijiacun.

    Those who were waiting at the Song family, waiting to be interviewed, were notified that the old man had gone out and asked him toLet's go another day.

    When Tang Wende came out, he saw Song Xiang's carriage following behind Liu Guotai and his party, so he thought about it.  The person who can make Prime Minister Song travel is not ordinary, definitely not ordinary.

    Although the weather is very hot, everyone is excited.

    The results of several months of hard work, at this time, will have results immediately.

    An hour and a half later, they arrived at Lijia Village.

    Seeing so many people coming, Village Chief Li hurried over to take a look. When he learned that Liu Heixiong was about to start harvesting sweet potatoes, he immediately brought his son over to help.

    Liu Heixiong stood beside Song Xiang and led him to the three acres of harvestable sweet potato field of his family, "Song Xiang, these sweet potatoes are high-yield and drought-resistant, and they don't have high requirements on the land.  It can be planted, but the yield is higher in good land."

    Song Xiang has been listening carefully to Liu Heixiong's words, keeping them in his heart.

    After a while, I arrived at the ground.  Song Xiang looked at these withered and yellowed sweet potato seedlings, and was very puzzled. Can these things really produce edible roots?

    When we got to the field, Song Xiang said to the steward who came over: "You go and measure an acre of land first, and I want to see how many thousand catties the yield per mu is."

    "Yes, old man." The servant replied, and the old man asked them to measure, but he didn't want to be cheated, so they were more cautious.

    Regarding Song Xiang's decision, Liu Heixiong expressed his understanding.

    After all, to be able to achieve the position of prime minister, the mind must not be ordinary, and this must be reported to the court. If it is false, Prime Minister Song will also be responsible.

    Soon the servants measured out an acre of land and marked it.

    Liu Heixiong said: "Master Song, I have asked someone to bring over the tools, and now I will start harvesting sweet potatoes. There is a shed over there, why don't you go and rest for a while?"

    Song Xiang waved his hand, "No, I want to see it with my own eyes. You guys start collecting."

    It is his merit to be able to see Xiangrui with his own eyes, and he must not give up halfway, and Prime Minister Song must not miss it.

    Now that Prime Minister Song had said so, Liu Heixiong also turned away, and then nodded, "The grass people brought people to collect the sweet potatoes."

    More than 20 young men went to work in the fields together.

    Carrying the teapot, Liu Yiyi poured a cup of tea for Song Xiang, "Master Song, drink a glass of water. The ground is hot, and if you don't drink water, you may suffer from heat stroke."

    Song Xiang looked at the generous Liu Yiyi, and smiled: "Thank you, little girl, what's your name?" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1107 Prime Minister Song Is Too Quick

    ?

    Liu Yiyi replied respectfully: "Minister Liu Yiyi, my father is Liu Guotai."

    Village Chief Li, who was watching the excitement, looked at Xiang Xiang when he heard Liu Yiyi's words. He turned out to be an official, so he hurried to help collect the sweet potatoes without delay.

    People in Shibafeng Village used to harvest sweet potatoes before, and they are very familiar with these. After a while, they dug out large sweet potatoes from the ground.

    Village head Li was surprised to see it, and weighed it in his hands, ignoring the presence of senior officials, "The big one weighs two catties, and the small one weighs half a catty, but the big ones are more numerous."

    Song Xiang also noticed it at this time, and quickly handed the teacup to Liu Yiyi, lifted the front of the clothes and tucked them around his waist, squatting on the ground, ignoring the dirt on the ground, and observing carefully.

    Song Xiang watched so many sweet potatoes growing under the three sweet potatoes. It is true that the yield per mu is several thousand catties.

    "Auspicious, auspicious!" Song Xiang murmured to himself, sweet potatoes with a yield of several thousand catties per mu are really high-yielding grains.

    Food is the most important thing for the people, and they have experienced the old and new courts, and they understand the sufferings of the people better.

    Village head Li was also excited. Although his family was near the capital, life was difficult.  Even if the new dynasty is initially established and the tax is light and the tax is light, they can barely eat enough.  Some poor families simply can't get enough to eat.

    Village head Li held the sweet potato, tears were about to fall, "Brother Liu, can this be eaten?"

    Liu Heixiong smiled, took out his dagger, and picked up a small palm-sized sweet potato from the ground, peeled off the outer skin to reveal the yellow sweet potato flesh, "It's sweet and tastes very good."

    Village head Li is not polite, let alone afraid, with so many people, Liu Heixiong can't hurt him, so he took it over and took a bite, nodding repeatedly, "Sweet, delicious, delicious."

    Song Xiang looked at Liu Heixiong and wanted to try it too, but he was embarrassed to say so.

    Liu Heixiong hurriedly peeled a piece of sweet potato for Song Xiang, "Master Song, try it. After the sweet potatoes are harvested later, there are five acres of corn over there. After cooking, the taste will be better. After drying, it can be preserved for a long time.  , better preserved than sweet potatoes."

    Song Xiang took it and took a bite. It was really sweet and pink.

    Liu Yiyi asked Xiaolan to go back and bring the pot from home. She was going to cook sweet potatoes, roast sweet potatoes, boil corn, and roast corn for everyone in the field.

    Xiaolan knew that today's matter was very important and there should be no mistakes. After receiving the lady's explanation, she hurried to do it.

    Liu Yiyi picked up some smaller sweet potatoes from the field, took them to the creek to wash, and broke off a few tender corns. After Xiaolan brought the pot, she began to cook the sweet potatoes.  corn.

    More people are more powerful. More than 20 people collected sweet potatoes from one mu of land together, and they dug them all up in a short while, piled them into more than 20 piles, and each pile weighed three to four hundred catties.

    Song Xiang was excited, short of breath, and shouted: "Weigh me now!"

    Liu Heixiong had already prepared the scale, and the people brought by Song Xiang checked that the scale was very accurate, and they started weighing.

    Steward Song personally weighed and counted, and the yield per mu was 6,352 catties.

    After Song Xiang heard the number, he was stunned, "Six thousand, more than six thousand catties?"

    Steward Song replied solemnly: "Yes, master, this is the old slave who weighed it himself, there is no falsehood."

    Song Xiang was so excited that he said, "Okay, okay, great. Liu Guotai, I ordered you to guard these sweet potatoes closely. Village Chief Li, you must restrain the villagers and don't come here to destroy them, or they will be beheaded.  "

    Village Chief Li was in an excited mood, and after hearing what the old man said, he nodded in fright, "Yes, my lord, the little ones dare not steal."

    Village head Li also has his own little plan. This thing grows in his village. Even if the seeds are divided, his village should be able to share more.

    In this case, why risk the world's dissatisfaction?

    At this time, Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Master Song, here are cooked and roasted ones. The taste is different from fresh ones, but it is more delicious."

    Hearing this, Song Xiang was very curious, took the bowl and chopsticks that Liu Yiyi handed over, saw the boiled sweet potato in the plate, took a half of a small one, took a bite, his eyes lit up, it was very soft and waxy, suitable for  Old people like him eat it, and it is very sweet and delicious, anyway, it is better than bark.

    Seeing that there was a granular thing on it, Song Xiang asked: "Yiyi, what is this?"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "This is corn, a high-yield crop like sweet potatoes, and it is dried and easy to store."

    Song Xiang asked eagerly: "How many thousand catties per mu is this?"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "Master Song, cornIt does not have such a high yield, but it can yield thousands of catties per mu. It can be dried in the sun for storage, and can be ground into flour to make cakes or steamed buns. They are all delicious, similar to wheat.  Sweet potatoes are either stored in the cellar or processed into a dry meal for preservation.  "

    Although the corn is not a few thousand catties, the yield of thousands of catties is higher than that of ordinary crops.

    Song Xiang ate a few mouthfuls of corn and nodded, "Not bad, it tastes good. Go and have a look!"

    Song Xiang went to the corn field and inspected it carefully.

    Liu Heixiong asked: "Master Song, this corn is ripe, do you need to break it off and weigh it?"

    Song Xiang saw that there were few corn fields, and he also believed that Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi would not cheat on these issues, so he stopped and said, "No, I trust you. You just need to break a few corns and give me half a bag of sweet potatoes.  I'm going to the palace right now to meet the emperor."

    Village Chief Li, who has been following along, widened his eyes and met the emperor?

    Could their little Li Family Village be known by the emperor?

    Immediately, Liu Heixiong packed half a sack of corn and a sack of sweet potatoes, and moved them to Song Xiang's carriage himself.  Song Xiang hurried to the imperial city without delay.

    Liu Heixiong led the people not to be careless, and took turns guarding the field.

    ?After working so hard for so long, now I finally have results, and I can't let it fall by the wayside.

    Village head Li will immediately call the young and middle-aged people in the village to come out and guard, not to allow cats, dogs, and all kinds of animals to approach and spoil the food.

    That is a high-yielding crop with an yield of several thousand catties per mu!  If you spoil the seeds, you will be struck by lightning.

    Seeing that Song Xiang was in a hurry and no longer as calm as before, Liu Heixiong said with a smile: "This Song is really impatient."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and said in a low voice: "How can it be so easy to assist the emperor in handling government affairs?  Are you still rebelling? You will still sing praises to the new emperor."

    Liu Heixiong thought about it, and felt the same way, "Yeah, if we could have enough to eat and not be bullied, who would go to the mountains to be bandits? After all, there are so many wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains. In order to get food, people often  Wounded and died.

    Some old people starved to death in order to save food for their children.  The newly built houses were crushed by heavy snow.  When we first went up the mountain, we lived in the cave for two years" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1108 Shen Tanhua's recommendation

    ?

    Although her father's narration was understated, Liu Yiyi could imagine that the conditions were harsh at that time. The common people could only escape man-made disasters by hiding in the mountains, but they had to fight against the harsh environment and compete with those wild animals for living space.

    Shen Bingzhu has experienced so much, so he can naturally understand Liu Heixiong's words and comfort Liu Heixiong, "Fortunately, everything is over. Let's create this prosperous world together."

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "I am naturally happy to let more common people live a better life, and I wish for it! But what I think more about is to let my family and brothers be able to settle down, be upright, and live in peace and security.  "

    Those days of fighting and killing were not long, and there were too many murders, so sooner or later there would be retribution.

    Those murderous bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains ended up decapitated now, which is the retribution for their evil deeds.

    While Lijia Village was on guard to protect these high-yielding crops, Prime Minister Song hurried to the capital and entered the palace.

    Even though today is the official rest day for the Great Zhou Emperor, Zhou Pingdi, he still did not rest.

    The world is initially settled, and he was a general before, so he is not very skilled in handling these government affairs.

    Some things must be carefully considered, and some things must be discussed by the ministers below before he can make a decision.

    After all, it concerns the common people all over the world, and Emperor Zhou Ping dare not be careless.

    However, seeing these memorials on the table, Emperor Zhou Ping was devastated.

    If it's not a flood, it's a drought.  God is also true, why can't it rain less in places with a lot of rain, and more in dry places?

    However, Emperor Zhou Ping only thought about it in his heart. If God was so obedient, there would not be so many dynasties changing and people being displaced.

    ? When the new dynasty was first established, the corvee was light and the tax was light, and the treasury was empty. There was not so much money for disaster relief.

    But if there is no disaster relief, a large number of refugees will rebel again, and the throne dragon chair under his buttocks will not sit firmly.

    The various departments below know that money is needed, and he also knows that there are many things that can be done with money, but now the treasury is empty and there is no money!

    Emperor Zhou Ping pondered, should he chop down a few wealthy businessmen and confiscate their homes?

    Just at this time, the servant came in, "Report to the emperor, Prime Minister Song hastily entered the palace, and there is something important to report!"

    As soon as Emperor Zhou Ping heard something important, he couldn't help but get a headache, which must not be a good thing.

    In the past, I always felt that being an emperor was powerful and majestic, but now that I am an emperor, I realize that it is too difficult.

    Even though he didn't want to face the coming bad things, Emperor Zhou Ping still said to his servant: "Let Prime Minister Song come in!"

    On a hot day, if an elderly person enters the palace suddenly, don't panic, it's too hot.

    After Song Xiang came in, he saluted respectfully, "Report to the emperor, I have something important to report."

    Emperor Zhou Ping put down the memorial at hand, stood up from the dragon chair, and personally helped Prime Minister Song up, "If Prime Minister Song has anything important, it's okay to say."

    Anyway, there are already many difficult things to deal with now, and one more thing is not too much.

    Song Xiang looked excited, "My Majesty, Shen Bingzhu, the magistrate of Qingfeng County, found that there is a village called Shibafeng Village in Qingfeng County, which grows high-yield crops called sweet potatoes and corn. Among them, the yield of sweet potatoes is as high as five or six thousand catties, and there is also a kind of corn.  The yield after drying is as high as 1,000 jin, which is more durable to storage. It is my auspiciousness to have such a high-yield crop. The old minister is here to report!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping, who was still somewhat careless at first, was shocked after hearing what Song Xiang said, "Are you talking about Tanhualang Shen Bingzhu? Is there really such a high-yielding crop? Song Aiqing, this matter can't be done."  Nonsense, you can't fake it."

    Prime Minister Song nodded, "It's this person! Shen Tanhua is tough. At this time, the bandits in the Qingfeng Mountains have been wiped out, the refugees have been recruited, and the criminals are punished. Not only that, but also pay more attention to people's livelihood. Shen Tanhua encouraged the village head of Shibafeng Village to lead  The villagers came to the capital to present high-yield crops to His Majesty.

    After all, such a high-yield crop is too incredible. After the village chief of Shibafeng Village came to the capital, he directly planted dozens of acres of land in the suburbs west of the capital, where he grew high-yield sweet potatoes and corn.  It's about people's livelihood in the world, how can a humble official lie?

    Today Weichen didn't believe it either, and personally took his servants and guards to the fields outside the city.  Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Today, Wei Chen personally watched the sweet potatoes being dug out of the ground, and watched them weigh, there is no falsehood.

    If your majesty doesn't believe it, you can take someone to see it yourself.  By the way, Your Majesty, I also brought half a sack of corn and a sack of sweet potatoes, hurry up and bring in the things I brought in.  "

    Two servants carried sacks and packed corn and red??Send it in.

    Regardless of the dirt inside, Song Xiang opened his pocket and took out a sweet potato weighing three catties, "Your Majesty, several of these sweet potatoes can be picked up under one sweet potato plant, and the taste is not bad. Wei Chen ate boiled sweet potatoes in the field.  Boil the corn.

    Now the south is flooded, but the south is relatively warm. If the sweet potatoes are transported there now, they can be harvested for another season.  The leaves are edible, and the sweet potato roots below are even more edible.  The corn here is also, Your Majesty, so auspicious, it is the blessing of my Great Zhou Dynasty, and the blessing of the people of my Great Zhou Dynasty.  "

    When Emperor Zhou Ping heard this, he quickly took out some sweet potatoes and corn from his pocket, his eyes were almost red.

    If there are such high-yield crops, even temporary difficulties are nothing, as long as these crops can be spread, the common people will be able to eat and wear warmly.

    Emperor Zhou Ping laughed a few times, "Okay, that's great! Prime Minister Song, I will take people there now!"

    Although he believed that Prime Minister Song would not lie about this matter, Emperor Zhou Ping still wanted to see such auspiciousness with his own eyes.

    Emperor Zhou Ping went out, escorted by thousands of soldiers, followed by Prime Minister Song, and there were also some officials on duty.

    A group of people rushed to Lijia Village in the western suburbs.

    When we arrived at Lijia Village, the sun had already set, but it gets dark late in summer, and it is still broad daylight now.

    Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi saw Song Xiang walking over with a robust middle-aged man in his thirties, and hurried forward to salute.

    Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground, "Grassman Liu Guotai pays homage to the emperor!"

    On the way, Song Xiang sat in Emperor Zhou Ping's carriage and had already told Emperor Zhou Ping everything exactly.

    Emperor Zhou Ping was very curious about Liu Heixiong, who had turned from a bandit to a villager.

    At this time, I saw Liu Heixiong, with a strong body, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of momentum.

    In the secret letter Shen Bingzhu wrote to him, there was also an introduction to Liu Heixiong.

    This person has high martial arts skills, but a kind heart.  Even if he was a bandit, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately on the passing merchants, and he took the people in the village to cultivate the land, and took advantage of this to find good seeds.

    Not only that, this Liu Heixiong was the first to lead the people from Shibafeng Village to surrender to Zhao'an.

    No matter which one it is, it has made great contributions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1109 Marquis Qingfeng

    The world is initially determined, especially in remote places, the imperial court's ability to control is not strong at all. If some local forces can be reused to consolidate the imperial court's management and resist the invasion of neighboring countries, the pressure on the central court can be greatly relieved.

    Along the way, Emperor Zhou Ping has been thinking about how to reward Liu Heixiong, who contributed high-yield and fine breeds, that is, Liu Guotai. The name is good, Guotai Min'an, isn't it what he is looking for?

    Emperor Zhou Ping usually respects corporals and doesn't have much airs. He hurriedly stepped forward to help Liu Heixiong, "Cathay get up quickly and take me to see the high-yielding crops. If it is true, I will definitely reward you."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Liu Heixiong was excited, working so hard for so many days, isn't it just for this matter?

    Liu Heixiong took Emperor Zhou Ping to the field, "Your Majesty, these sweet potatoes have a high yield, and the corn field is on the other side."

    Zhou Pingdi's approach is similar to that of Song Xiang, "I'll measure out an acre of land, and I want to see if it's really five or six thousand catties per mu."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." The officials who followed had already started measuring, and there was no need for Liu Heixiong and others to do it, as long as they waited by the side.

    There are a lot of people, and in less than a moment, all the sweet potatoes on an acre of land are harvested.

    The sweet potatoes in this acre of land grow better, up to 6,700 catties.  Emperor Zhou Ping was watching from the sidelines, without any falsehood.

    Hearing it with your own ears and seeing it with your own eyes are two different things, and they feel different.

    In particular, Emperor Zhou Ping was a pragmatic person. He had experienced the tragedy of the common people starving and dying, and knew the importance of food to the common people.

    "Good, good, good!" Emperor Zhou Ping shouted three times in a hurry, looking at Liu Heixiong with eager eyes, "Liu Guotai, you have made great contributions in recommending high-yield and improved varieties. I have always rewarded capable people generously, and today is no exception.

    I gave you the title of Marquis of Qingfeng, can you use it for me to integrate the power of the southwest border, consolidate the military affairs of the southwest, and manage the government affairs and the people of the southwest well with Master Shen, the magistrate of Qingshan County?  "

    Liu Heixiong was excited. He thought it would be nice to have a seventh-rank official, but he didn't expect to reward Lord Hou as soon as he came up, and he was also in charge of military affairs in the southwest.

    Seeing that her father was excited, Liu Yiyi quickly reminded, "Daddy, don't you hurry up and thank Your Majesty?"

    Liu Heixiong knelt on the ground again, and said loudly: "The grass people are willing to be loyal to His Majesty, and willing to help His Majesty create a grand event. The country is peaceful and the people are safe."

    "Okay, okay!" Zhou Pingdi looked at these high-yield sweet potatoes excitedly, "By the way, take me to see the corn, which is high-yield and durable, and can be used as real grain."

    He has already seen this point in Shen Bingzhu's letter.

    Liu Heixiong took people to see the corn field again, and under the personal supervision of Emperor Zhou Ping, he broke off the corn cobs of an acre of land.

    Emperor Zhou Ping waved his hand, "Take away all the sweet potatoes and corn from this acre of land, and dry them properly for storage."

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly wrote down the preservation methods, matters needing attention in drying, and planting matters in the notebook, "Your Majesty, these are the various precautions summed up by my mother, as long as you follow them, there will be no problem at all."

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at the little girl not far away. She looked sweet and delicate, and she had a rare spirit. "Are you the daughter of Marquis Qingfeng?"

    Liu Yiyi pretended to be excited, "Your Majesty knows about Minnen?"

    "Hehe, Prime Minister Song said just now." Emperor Zhou Ping took the booklet from Liu Yiyi, "This is what your mother summed up, and it has a great contribution, so I will reward your mother, grandson, first-rank wife, okay?  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly knelt on the ground, "Thank you, Your Majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"

    "Ah?" Emperor Zhou Ping laughed loudly. Hearing this Long Live, he feels very comfortable, and he is in a particularly good mood today. "Liu Yiyi, you are very smart and intelligent. What reward do you want?"

    Shen Bingzhu stood outside, seeing Liu Yiyi's "performance", she lowered her head and chuckled.  But based on his understanding of Liu Yiyi, he probably won't ask for a reward from Emperor Zhou Ping.

    As expected by Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi stood up, looked at Emperor Zhou Ping, and said in a sweet voice, "Sweet potatoes and corn are the credit of the folk girl's father, mother and villagers, not the folk girl's.  ability to earn credit.”

    "Oh?" Emperor Zhou Ping became even more curious, "How do you earn?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "I like medical skills, and I am working hard to learn them. I will ask Your Majesty for a reward when I make achievements in medical skills."

    "Haha, I have ambition." Emperor Zhou Ping looked at a charming little girl. Not only was he not afraid in front of him, but he was able to calmly refuse his reward.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." LiuYiyi replied respectfully, maybe others thought she was talking big, but Liu Yiyi knew that she had the ability.

    It was getting late, and Emperor Zhou Ping left 2,000 soldiers here, and led another 2,000 soldiers to return to the palace with the corn and sweet potatoes harvested today.

    Along the way, Emperor Zhou Ping read it carefully. This small booklet is simple and clear, and he can understand it at a glance.  The font on it is beautiful, clean and tidy.

    Emperor Zhou Ping asked people to choose small corn and sweet potatoes, and let the imperial dining room cook and roast them according to the recipes in the brochure, and made corn rib soup, shredded sweet potatoes and other dishes.

    There are more than a dozen dishes, and the taste is quite good.

    Even if it is simply boiled or roasted, it will have a special flavor.  Ordinary people can eat well if they eat like this.

    The next day at the morning court, Emperor Zhou Ping announced this in public, which immediately caused a shock in the court!

    Emperor Zhou Ping, who was still full of ideas, brought all his courtiers to Lijia Village.

    In front of all the courtiers, they harvested the remaining one acre of ripe sweet potatoes and the few acres of corn.

    Under the witness of everyone, I finally realized such auspiciousness.

    Emperor Zhou Ping rewarded Liu Heixiong with the title of Qingfeng Hou. After learning that Qingfeng County planted a large number of sweet potatoes, he immediately ordered Liu Heixiong to take people back to transport the high-yield sweet potatoes growing in the southwest border to the south with a warm climate.

    Disasters are being recruited there. After the flood recedes, sweet potatoes will be planted, and the affected people will have winter rations.

    Liu Heixiong entered the palace to thank him, and did not stay in the capital for too long, so he was about to go home.

    Liu Yiyi thought that things wouldn't be too difficult, but she didn't expect it to be so smooth.

    However, Zhou Pingdi's thunderous tactics made him believe what Shen Bingzhu once said, that the emperor was talented, diligent and caring for the people, not far from the prosperity of the country and the people's safety.

    Time is urgent and more time must be won, so ride back.

    Xiao Lan looked at the majestic city wall behind her, feeling a little regretful, "Miss, we haven't had time to visit the capital yet!"

    Liu Yiyi whispered: "Sister Xiaolan, do you feel uncomfortable when you think about being hungry?"

    Xiaolan nodded, "Hungry is the worst thing. I remember eating tree leaves when I was young, but I had to eat them to survive." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1110 Happy Friends

    When Liu Yiyi heard what Xiaolan said, she tried to persuade her earnestly, "Now the south is attracting disasters, and the floods have flooded their crops. The crops that are usually planted are out of season, and they can't be harvested if they are planted again, and the seeds are wasted.  .

    However, the planting cycle of sweet potatoes and corn is relatively short, and their growing season can be extended in warm places, so these things can be harvested in the south.  The common people who have been hit by disasters can have rations in winter.

    As long as there is food, the common people can always have a life.  Without food, the people can only starve to death in the end, and the people have no means of living.  Actively promoting high-yielding sweet potatoes and corn can save many lives.  "

    Hearing this, Xiaolan nodded, "Miss, I got it! Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Promoting good breeds and saving the common people from starvation can save many people. As for the capital city, I always think that in the future  We will come again if we have the chance. Since this is the case, there is no need to be reluctant.”

    Xiao Lan is very kind and hopes that more people can have enough food.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was holding a package in his hand, and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Look, I bought this for you!"

    Yueming also handed the package in his hand to Xiaolan, "I know that you are sorry that you didn't go shopping in the capital, so we went to the capital to buy some gadgets for you."

    "Ah?" Xiaolan was very surprised, looked at Yueming in disbelief, and took two steps back, "Why did you think of giving me something? Do you have any thoughts about me, or are you plotting something wrong?"

    Yueming rolled her eyes when she heard this, and threw the things at Xiaolan, "You look pitiful, the little bumpkin doesn't have time to go shopping in the city, so I'll spare some time to buy something for you and Miss Liu. You're lucky, you actually  Do you suspect that I have plans for you? Look carefully at my eyes, are you blind?"

    Xiao Lan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Yueming's words, but at the same time felt that Yueming's words were not pleasant, "You're not blind, but I'm not as bad as you said!"

    Yueming patted his head, "My God! No matter how you are not satisfied, why are you so difficult to serve? If you don't want it, you can give it to me!"

    Seeing Yueming reach out to get something, Xiaolan quickly hid the package behind her back, "You still want to return the things you sent out, cheapskate! If you don't give it, you won't give it!"

    Yueming is too lazy to argue with Xiaolan, because it is difficult to raise a woman and a villain!

    What a happy couple!

    At this time, Shen Bingsong came over and said, "Yiyi, actually you can stay a little longer. My sister can't ride a horse, so she can only take a carriage. At that time, you can leave together in a carriage."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and looked at Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Uncle, although I am very curious about the capital city, I hope to go back with Dad soon and build Qingfeng County.

    Now my father is the Marquis of Qingfeng, in charge of the troops in the southwest.  These things are easier said than done.  Besides, as long as my dad makes achievements, he can achieve success and come to the capital again.  "

    Shen Bingsong heard Liu Yiyi's words, nodded and smiled and said: "Okay, then I won't keep you guys. After I go back, I will also assist elder brother, and then I can be a general."

    "That's necessary, Uncle Fourth, you have excellent martial arts skills, training soldiers, and leading troops to fight. You are very capable. We are waiting for you and your sister to come." Liu Yiyi said enthusiastically, a hero with three gangs, even though Dad is now Qingfeng  Hou, but if we really want to achieve results, we need the help of many people.

    Shen Bingsong smiled lightly, "Okay, see you in Qingfeng County then."

    Shen Bingzhu took the opportunity to go back to Shen's house to deliver a letter to her mother. Although she didn't tell the truth, San Yiniang was very concerned about her son who was away. She even gave Yue Ming and "Yue Ye" 30,000 taels of silver to bring over.  Assist Shen Bingzhu to build Qingfeng County as soon as possible.

    This time, there were 2,000 soldiers who followed Liu Heixiong. General Wu personally led the team and followed Liu Heixiong to escort the sweet potatoes and corn over there.

    Along the way, although Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan were young, they did not fall behind.

    General Wu saw Liu Yiyi like this, thought of the information given to him by the emperor before, and knew more about Liu Heixiong and his daughter.  What kind of achievements will a little girl who dared to reject the emperor last time have in the future?

    I met some bandits on the road, but seeing so many people in the government, I was so scared that I ran as far as I could, and I didn't dare to approach them at all.

    The journey was very fast, and it took nine days to reach Shibafeng Village.

    After coming back, Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi were so tired that they slept for a whole day and night, recovering from rest.

    The sweet potatoes in Shibafeng Village had just been harvested, and they were all taken away by General Wu. The dried corn was also packed in sacks and transported out in carts.  The emperor did not treat Liu Heixiong badly, and directly gave 20?Two silver coins.

    Not only a reward, but also Liu Heixiong's military expenses for training and recruiting troops.

    Liu Heixiong thought it was worth it, so he changed his title, and he still had 2,000 households of food service. He commanded the troops in the Southwest, so he explicitly asked Liu Heixiong to recruit troops.

    Mrs. Sun is very busy and excited.

    She didn't expect to become Mrs. Hou, and she was also a first-rank wife. When she was accepting the imperial edict, she couldn't believe it.

    Accompanied by my husband and daughter, I believed that all this was true.

    Seeing that her mother was busy, Liu Yiyi came to rub her shoulders from morning till night, "Mother, you have worked so hard, take a break."

    Mrs. Sun stopped and smiled, "I've been busy for the past few days. I'll be free after these high-yield seeds are transported away."

    "Then I will help mother." Liu Yiyi couldn't bear to see her mother tired.

    Sun stretched out her hand to touch Liu Yiyi's head, and helped Liu Yiyi tidy up the messy hair on her sideburns, "I thought you would stay a little longer when I went to the capital this time, but I didn't expect it to go so smoothly, and you came back with your father so soon.

    Although I am very happy that we can reunite as a family, I also know that you have worked hard all the way.  Xiaolan is not bad, I have already given her money and fabrics.  I'm also relieved to have her following you.  In short, take a good rest, you are still young, there are many things to do in the future!  "

    In Sun's heart, her daughter's body is the most important.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, looked at her mother, and smiled, "Mother, I know. If I feel tired, I would have gone to bed early, and I will never tire myself."

    "Really?" Mrs. Sun was dubious, thinking that her daughter had lost weight.

    "Of course it is true." Liu Yiyi replied, "Now my father is the Marquis of Qingfeng, and my mother is Mrs. Hou, a first-rank imperial order. How will we develop the Marquis Mansion in the future? What regulations do you and your father have?"

    Sun handed over a small notebook to Liu Yiyi, "Look, this is the plan I wrote. I'm running out of time, and I don't know if it will work? Take a look, if there is something wrong, let's change it again?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1111 As long as the hoe is well swung, there is no corner that cannot be dug

    Liu Yiyi took it over and read it carefully. In fact, the framework probably already exists, but Liu Yiyi wanted to add a way to get rich in it, "Mother, because of the special geographical situation in the southwest, we grow a lot of scarce medicinal materials. Not only can we  Picking wild medicinal materials can also be cultivated, so that there will be a steady stream of medicinal materials.

    In that book, there are several prescriptions, such as topical gold sore medicine to stop bleeding, and blood-enriching pills, etc., with excellent results.  I think that by making and selling finished medicines, I can earn a lot of money.  "

    "Yes, there are also medicinal materials." Sun wrote down, "This is also a very good way."

    Liu Yiyi wrote it down, "Mother, should we build Qingfenghou's mansion here again, or go directly to the county seat? Last time Lord Shen prepared a large yard for our family, and with a little modification, it can become a Marquis' mansion."

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she smiled and said, "It's a waste of manpower and material resources not to build again. After I deal with it, I will settle down in the county. Under the Eighteen Bends and Eighteen Peaks, six villages have been built.  After a period of time, you can move down instead of living on the mountain.”

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi smiled, Shen Bingzhu and her parents will take care of the rest, so she really doesn't have to worry.

    The old and weak women and children in the village, even if they regained their status as good citizens, they could not survive. Therefore, after learning that Liu Heixiong had become the Marquis, they voluntarily sold themselves as slaves and became domestic slaves of the Marquis.

    After coming out of a stockade and knowing their roots, Sun took them in and promised them to work hard, and the Hou Mansion will support them in the future.

    As the woman of Li Suozi in Suozizhai, Taohong did not dare to be rampant after Li Suozi's death, and did things peacefully.  Because of her literacy and her comprehensiveness in doing things, she was selected by Mrs. Sun to do things.

    To restore her status as a good citizen, she originally wanted to find an honest and reliable man to marry, but suddenly Liu Heixiong became a marquis.

    Compared with Lord Hou, the other men are very weak.

    If she can become Liu Heixiong's woman, even if she is not Mrs. Hou, she is still the second wife.

    Tao Hong has been dressing up very enchantingly these days, and often hangs around in front of Liu Heixiong.

    Xiao Lan saw several times that Tao Hong was waiting on the way out of Lord Hou, looking for something to talk to.  The lady obviously saw it too, but she didn't stop her.

    Today is the third time Xiaolan sees Taohong strike up a conversation with Lord Hou.

    Xiao Lan ran over, "Master Hou, Miss is looking for you to discuss something important."

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Okay, I'll go there right away."

    He didn't give Taohong an extra look. If Zhao Pingan didn't like Taohong and wanted to marry Taohong, Liu Heixiong wouldn't talk to Taohong.

    Taohong looked at Liu Heixiong's leaving back, and stomped her feet. She was just a stupid bear who didn't understand her style.

    When she was far away, Xiaolan couldn't help but said: "Master Hou, Madam is very good, don't talk to Tao Hong, she deliberately seduced you."

    "Ah?" Liu Heixiong was taken aback, but he didn't expect to be said so in person by his daughter's maid, embarrassed on the face, "Xiaolan, I have nothing to do with Taohong, it was Ping An who told me that I like Taohong, to give Ping'an face, I am afraid that I have nothing to do with Taohong  Say something."

    Xiaolan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then you should tell Madam about this, so that Madam won't misunderstand her. Anyway, since you became Lord Marquis, Tao Hong has been restless. I can see it, let alone other people.  If madam finds out, I don't know how sad and angry I will be!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong nodded again and again, "Yes, Xiao Lan, what you said is right, I have to tell Madam quickly, lest Madam get angry when she hears from other places."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Heixiong couldn't wait for Xiaolan's answer, so he ran away in a hurry.

    Liu Yiyi strolled over and gave Xiaolan a thumbs up, "Amazing!"

    Seeing that the eldest lady was not in a hurry, Xiaolan became anxious, "If Taohong pries the corner of the wall and fascinates Lord Hou, it will be too late by then."

    Liu Yiyi saw that Xiaolan was in a hurry to be adjusted, so she quickly comforted her, "Xiaolan, don't be angry, some things are not what you think. My father is a gentleman, and he likes my mother. Besides, my mother is virtuous and beautiful, and my father likes it.  My mother, why would you fall in love with other rouge vulgar fans?"

    "Although I said that, my mother said that as long as the hoe is well swung, there is no wall that cannot be dug down." Xiaolan still felt that her worry was necessary, "Madam is very good, she wants to save face, but when she meets those who don't want to  The shameless, the shameless and the skinless, forcefully pounce on Lord Hou. If you don't take precautions, maybe you will let Taohong succeed in the end."

    Hearing Xiaolan's words, Liu Yiyi chuckled and nodded, "Sister Xiaolan, you are right. I have to guard against it. Let's go and find Taohong."

    Xiaolan took it for granted, "Yes, go find her."So Xiaolan and Liu Yiyi chased Taohong together, preparing to speak harshly so that Taohong would retreat in spite of difficulties.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Tao Hong was a little guilty, and she gave Xiao Lan a sneaky look. It was this girl, "Miss, what are you doing to stop me?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Tao Hong, you are a shrewd person. Now Shibafeng and Shibawan have an aboveboard status. As the female shopkeeper of a shop, you have done a good job, and my mother Jingcheng praises you.

    You are very beautiful, but the beauty of a woman has a short time.  You better get married with the man you like as soon as possible.  If you aim too high, or covet things that don't belong to you, you will often not succeed, and you will be beaten.  "

    When Tao Hong saw Liu Yiyi's smile, although her voice was sweet, in Tao Hong's ears, it was as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, her whole body was cold, "Miss, I, I didn't"

    Liu Yiyi looked into Tao Hong's eyes, with a smile that was not a smile, "Is there any, anyway, you are a smart person, and power status is good, but it has nothing to do with you. In short, I will never let the person who makes my mother sad  Too bad. Always covet people who don’t belong to you, ignore people who are good to you, when the time comes, it will be empty, and it will be too late to regret.”

    After speaking, Liu Yiyi turned and left.  If it wasn't for the sake of third uncle Zhao Ping'an's love of pink, she wouldn't be so reserved.

    Tao Hong's face changed, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she dared not say it.

    Who in Shibafeng Village doesn't know that Liu Yiyi is good at using poison?  If she really had to climb into Liu Heixiong's bed, she would be favored, but the eldest lady used poison so cleverly that it was hard to guard against, and she killed her silently.  Even if you succeed at that time, you will have no life to enjoy!

    Tao Hong was so frightened that she paled and trembled, trying to understand many things, she went back to her room, not daring to go out.

    Xiaolan rolled her eyes and complained about Liu Yiyi, "Miss, you are too polite. If it were me, I would scold Taohong to the point of shame." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1112 Why Are You So Enthusiastic Today?

    Liu Yiyi explained with a chuckle, to let Xiaolan learn more about the ways of the world, and hope that Xiaolan will be more tactful in the future, "Sister Xiaolan, although we know Taohong's thoughts, but after all, I didn't open it up.

    If I keep saying that Taohong is coveting my father, and there is a lot of trouble, people will think that Taohong and my father really have something to do.  When the time comes, we will explain it, but we will not be able to explain it clearly.

    But we warn you like this, Taohong knows what I can do.  As long as she dares, I can make her regret it.  With Taohong's cautious personality and clever mind, after she figured it out, she knew how to do the transformation would be the best and most beneficial for her.  "

    Xiaolan thought about it carefully, and felt that the eldest lady's approach was very good, "It would be great if Taohong could get out of trouble. Thinking about the third-ranked family, it would be very sad to like such a person. If Taohong is smart, then  Honestly marry the third head, have a few children in the future, and live a good life. If you play with the feelings of the third head, we in Shibafeng Village will not let Taohong go."

    "That's right, third uncle's wife and daughter died on the way to escape, and he hasn't married all these years. Now I finally have a woman I like, and I can't use rough methods." Liu Yiyi said, third uncle looks ordinary, but  She is a good person, and this is why she is willing to give Taohong a chance. She didn't take action directly to solve Taohong when she came up.

    Here Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan were discussing, while Liu Heixiong hurriedly picked a handful of wild flowers from the side of the road in the main courtyard and brought them back to the house.

    Seeing her husband holding wild flowers, Mrs. Sun lowered her head and smiled slightly, and said to the maid next to her, "Go get a vase and put it in."

    The servant girl responded, filled the vase with water, inserted the flowers that Liu Heixiong had just picked, and withdrew.

    Seeing that his wife liked his flowers, Liu Heixiong smiled and said, "Ma'am, when I get to the house in the county seat, I will plant beautiful flowers for you."

    "Okay!" Sun replied, she was grateful for everything her husband did, even if it was a small thing, "Come on at this hour, have you finished your work outside?"

    Liu Heixiong replied: "I'm done! By the way, Yunniang, Ping An told me in private that he likes Tao Hong and wants to marry Tao Hong. If you have time to help Zhang Luo, ask Tao Hong if she is willing. If not, I will persuade Ping An.  A big girl who told Ping'an to be serious."

    Sun looked at her husband with a half-smile, "Oh, why are you so enthusiastic today? Taohong is hanging around in front of you again?"

    Liu Heixiong was embarrassed, but at the same time he was very grateful. Fortunately, Xiaolan reminded him, otherwise he hadn't realized Taohong's thoughts, and said embarrassingly: "Madam, don't blame me, I didn't pay attention at first. Xiaolan told me today that Taohong's  Improper behavior. Yunniang, in the future, when I see Taohong avoiding her, I will never say a word to Taohong."

    Seeing her husband like this, Sun smiled, "Okay, I believe in you, don't be nervous. Since you don't have that kind of thought, naturally you have to express your position, lest you say a few more words to others, making them feel hopeful,  have a bee in one's bonnet."

    "Well, I see, I have to avoid suspicion." Liu Heixiong smiled, and then escaped a golden hairpin from his arms, "Yunniang, I bought this in the capital, does it look good?"

    Sun showed a surprised expression, stood up, took her husband's hairpin, and looked at it carefully, "It looks good, and the workmanship is better than ours."

    For the things her husband bought back, Sun gave her affirmation, so that Liu Heixiong would always think of her at home and bring her gifts when she went outside.

    In the past few days, although Taohong's actions have also reached Sun's ears, Sun believes in Liu Heixiong, so he does not move.

    Liu Heixiong was able to explain the situation to him so frankly, which made Sun more at ease.

    This is the case with men, too strict control will make him lose his freedom and feel like he is being restrained.

    On the contrary, as it is now, Mrs. Sun is holding a rope in her hand, and Liu Heixiong is tied to the other end of the rope. As long as she pulls the rope, Liu Heixiong will come back.

    Before Mrs. Sun could spare time to talk to Taohong and Zhao Ping'an, Zhao Ping'an came to find him.

    Tao Hong was so frightened that she didn't dare to sleep, and even felt that the food was poisonous when she ate. After thinking about it, she didn't have the guts to approach Liu Heixiong at all.

    Although that little girl Liu Yiyi is not likable, but what she said is quite right. It is not bad to marry someone who likes her, and someone who cares about her. It is not bad to have a family.

    So Taohong found Zhao Ping'an and was willing to accept Zhao Ping'an's love.

    Zhao Ping'an was very happy. He had also heard that Taohong often hangs around in front of his elder brother recently. He is gentle by nature and would not do anything to threaten Taohong, so he was ready to give up.

    Unexpectedly, Taohong agreed to his confession, and Zhao Ping'an was very happy.

    Zhao Ping'an smiled happily, "Sister-in-law, Tao Hong is willing to marry me. I have no parents or elders, so I can only ask my sister-in-law to help me."??Handle the marriage!  "

    Mrs. Sun was taken aback for a moment, then quickly came to her senses, and smiled gently, "You actually have such a happy event. Since you have come to tell me, then I, the sister-in-law, will naturally help you! Do you have any special requirements? Although  Said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best."

    During the time when Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi were not in Shibafeng Village, it was Zhao Ping'an's help. It was rare that Zhao Ping'an could do all these things well.

    Zhao Ping'an shyly said, "I don't understand these things either. Sister-in-law, you can do whatever you want. This is three hundred taels of silver, which I have accumulated over the years. What do you need to collect? Just buy it with these silver coins."  .”

    Seeing the banknotes on the table, Mrs. Sun nodded, "Okay, put the money here, and I'll pack things for you! By the way, you built a yard below, and it's going to be in the village below the mountain.  Did you settle in?"

    Zhao Pingan nodded, "I like this place very much, so I want to stay here! The yard is still big, well built, and the furniture inside is also selected by me. I also told Taohong, she  I don't want to go to the county seat, and I am willing to live here with me.

    Besides, now that the road has been repaired, the time to reach the county seat has been shortened a lot, and it takes only two hours to arrive, so it is convenient to travel.  Living here is not much different from living in a county town.  "

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "You're right. No matter in the past or in the future, you are Hei Xiong's good brother and his right-hand man. Now Hei Xiong is Lord Marquis and controls the military forces in the southwest.

    You leave those things at home to Tao Hong, and you, just stay with Hei Xiong. If you are not good at leading troops to fight, then you can do some escorting food and grass, and make overall arrangements for these things, and you can get a good official position.  "

    Zhao Pingan was pleasantly surprised when he heard this, but he was a little embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, can I do these things? Originally, I wanted to quit all of them, and I didn't want to cause trouble to my elder brother, and I didn't want to cause trouble to my elder brother." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1113 Knowing current affairs is really smart

    Hearing what Zhao Pingan said, Mrs. Sun smiled, "Ping An, others don't know your eldest brother, don't you? Although you are not real brothers, after so many things, the two of you brothers can finally start well and end well.  , which proves that the two of you are destined and trust each other.

    Some things are entrusted to others, and Black Bear is not at ease, but if entrusted to you, both your elder brother and I can rest assured.  I have seen all the things you have done these years. You are very capable and can do those things.  "

    Hearing Sun's words, Zhao Ping'an was also very moved, "Thank you for your kindness, brother and sister-in-law. Ping An will work hard in the future and will never do anything to betray my brother and sister-in-law."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "If you can do this, so can your elder brother and I. It is not easy for us to be where we are today. In the future, we will not only behave in an upright manner, but also be able to be high-ranking and generous.

    Let's live a comfortable life and let the common people below live a good life, so we don't have to hide in the mountains to be bandits.  This is what our generation is looking for. When the children grow up, they can not only live a good life, but also enjoy the achievements we have worked hard for.  "

    Zhao Pingan echoed again and again, "Sister-in-law, I understand!"

    After Zhao Ping'an left, Mrs. Sun took out the paper and began to write down all the things needed for the marriage.

    Liu Yiyi came over to report her work progress to her mother, and saw her mother busy making arrangements for the marriage, "Mom, who wants to get married?"

    Mrs. Sun replied: "Taohong agrees to your third uncle's marriage proposal. You first say that you will give me three hundred taels of silver and let me help with the marriage."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "This pink is changing so quickly!"

    Mrs. Sun smiled, and glanced at her daughter, "Taohong was coerced by you and hinted a bit, how could she not know what you mean? She is a smart person, and she was confused for a while. When she figured it out, she would naturally choose to be right."  best for her."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Mother said yes! Taohong is indeed a smart person, and I expected to make such a choice, but I didn't expect the change to be so fast."

    Sun smiled, "Is there anything you don't understand? At first she was dazzled by your father's identity as Lord Marquis, and thought that if she followed your father, she would be able to live a life of prosperity and wealth. But she knows your methods,  It's easy to make her disappear from this world. It's not that she's tired of work, so how could she do it the other way around?

    Besides, he is not young anymore, if he does not get married again, it will be difficult to have children.  Now there is still your third uncle who cares about her. If she covets your father without knowing what is good or bad, and your third uncle finds out, your third uncle will never want such a woman.  When the time comes, both ends will be empty, so she can't afford to bet.  "

    Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "I'm relieved to hear my mother say that."

    Since Mrs. Sun accepted Zhao Ping'an's entrustment to help arrange the marriage, of course she had to ask Taohong what she thought.

    Taohong is doing needlework in the house and preparing some new clothes for herself.

    After Mrs. Sun came over, Tao Hong got up quickly, and since she agreed to be with Zhao Ping'an, her heart has settled down.  Even if Tao Hong saw Sun Shi, she was just a little embarrassed, but not guilty.

    Tao Hong smiled and asked, "Ma'am, why are you free today?"

    Sun smiled and looked at Taohong, "Ping An came to me yesterday and said that he wanted to marry you, and you agreed! He wanted to hold a decent wedding for you and entrusted me to help with it.

    Although I can do a good job, I think this is your wedding and I should ask for your advice.  If you have something special to tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you do it.  "

    Listening to Mrs. Sun's soft voice, Taohong looked at Mrs. Sun's gentle smile, her face flushed slightly, and she bowed her body to salute Sun She, "Madam, Taohong is here to thank you. At the same time, Taohong also wants to apologize to you.  Dazzled by his wealth, he did some inappropriate things.

    Fortunately, the eldest lady reminded me, the scolding woke me up, and made me recognize the reality.  Otherwise, I may still be immersed in my own fantasy, and I will have no money and people, and I will not end well.  "

    Sun didn't expect Tao Hong to be so straightforward, so she smiled, "People are not sages, and no one has faults. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. That's the best thing! Let's let the past go, let's not mention it. From now on, you and Ping An will be good together."  Live your life and cherish your life.

    After you get married, have a few children of your own, raise them well, and enjoy a normal family life.  It may be a bit dull, or it may be because of the child's mischievousness, but this is the fireworks in the world.  When we are old, we have filial children and a husband to accompany us, then we will have endless blessings.  "

    Tao Hong nodded and smiled, she really admired Mrs. Sun, "This kind of life isIt was what I wanted before I was taken captive to the cottage.  Now I have it at my fingertips, if I don't cherish it, it will damage my luck, and I will have nothing in the future.  In fact, compared with those women who were bullied to death by bandits, I am already very lucky.  People should cherish blessings, I firmly remember.  "

    "That's good!" Sun smiled, and it could be seen that Taohong really wanted to live a good life with Zhao Ping'an.

    In this case, Sun's feelings for Taohong and Zhao Pingan's marriage are a little more real.

    Seeing Sun's arrangement, Taohong was very satisfied, and didn't make a request, just follow Sun's arrangement.

    From this day on, Taohong manages the restaurant below during the day, embroiders wedding dresses in her free time, and gradually looks forward to the day of marriage.

    After Shen Bingzhu returned to Qingfeng County, he ordered people to renovate Liu Yiyi's house to make it fit for the status of Qingfenghou.

    After Qi Hengzhi learned that Liu Heixiong had become Lord Marquis, he was very shocked, but also very happy.

    The eldest brother has become Lord Marquis. If he can become an official in the future, he can also help him more.

    Qi Hengzhi thought so, but Qi Hengzhi's wife, Yu Shi, didn't think so.

    Yu muttered in front of Qi Hengzhi, "It is said that Liu Heixiong is simple and honest. Now, it seems that he is not simple and honest. He will be smart next year? Husband, you look smart, but compared with Liu Heixiong, you will not be able to do it."

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he smiled and said: "This is called great wisdom and stupidity, I really can't catch up!"

    "Of course you can't keep up with him! You have worked so hard to come to Qingfeng County Yamen as a master, and you have done so many things, you are not considered an official. But when Liu Heixiong came to the capital, he sent sweet potatoes and corn to him, so he got mixed up with Lord Hou. If  At that time, you went to the capital to send those good breeds, you are the Marquis, and I am the Marquis!"

    Normally, Mrs. Yu hides well in front of Qi Hengzhi, but today she is stimulated by the status of Mrs. Hou Yehou and Mrs. Hou, so she speaks freely.

    Originally, Qi Hengzhi didn't take it seriously, but after hearing his wife's words, he frowned slightly, "Did you discover the sweet potatoes and corn?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1114 Superficially shrewd, but actually stupid

    Yu shook his head, "No, but you are the second head of the Shibafeng Village, and you should also have a share of these credits."

    Qi Hengzhi smiled again, quite indifferently, "When the sweet potatoes and corn were in Shitou Village, they were discovered by my sister-in-law and Yiyi, and they were cultivated and planted. Then they were brought to Suozi Village. What does it have to do with Shibafeng Village? It has nothing to do with you.  It doesn't matter to me. You can talk about it at home, but you can't say it outside, lest people hear it, not only make people laugh, but also offend people. "

    Yu Shi showed embarrassment and felt uncomfortable, "Aren't you envious?"

    Qi Hengzhi glanced at his wife, and there was no smile on his face, "So what if you are envious? What if you are not envious? What does this have to do with you and me? We didn't discover these things, nor did we cultivate them.  Credit has nothing to do with us!

    I can understand that you envy other people's titles, but you can't just compare yourself to others for no reason.  Think about it, if I wasn't the second head of Shibafeng Village, how could I come here to be the master?  How can we buy back our ancestral home?  How can you get back your Yu family's house from Yu Dabao?  "

    Yu's face was flushed red by Qi Hengzhi's words, "I, isn't it because my heart is unbalanced?"

    In the same cottage before, Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun turned into Qingfeng Hou and Mrs. Hou, and their family was still common people.

    Qi Hengzhi's eyes were quiet, and he looked at Yu Shi very seriously, "You'd better not write this imbalance on your face, talk about it in front of me, and I will take it as you venting. If you talk nonsense outside, it will be disrespectful."  Humble, it affects not only yourself, but also me and the children. You are a smart person, don't let our family live in Qingfeng County because of your petty temper. "

    When Mrs. Yu heard this, she was taken aback, "No, wouldn't you? After all, you were the second in charge, and you have a relationship with Liu Heixiong."

    "The original stockade is gone, and now it has been changed into a village. Similarly, there is no longer the head of the family, nor the second head of the family, only the Hou Ye and the scholar Qi Hengzhi." Qi Hengzhi replied, he must make it clear to his wife, lest the misfortune come out of his mouth  .

    Seeing her husband's serious face, Mrs. Yu didn't dare to refute, and sighed, "Before we thought that Duanyang and Yiyi were well matched, and we wanted to marry Yiyi as our daughter-in-law, but now"

    When Qi Hengzhi heard his wife's words, he had a headache, "I praised Yiyi's intelligence before in order to let Duanyang marry an intelligent girl like Yiyi in the future, but Yiyi is too intelligent for our son to match.

    Now Yiyi is the daughter of Marquis Qingfeng, her status is different, and we, Duanyang, are even more unworthy.  In the future, you must not talk about your matter, not only outside, but also in front of your children.  "

    At this time, Qi Duanyang came in from the door, angrily said: "I don't like Liu Yiyi, I will never marry that hag named Liu Yiyi."

    "Asshole, even if you want to marry, you can't marry." Qi Hengzhi looked angrily when he saw his ten-year-old son, as if someone owed him.

    Qi Duanyang blushed, and made unreasonable words, "I, I despise Liu Yiyi, hum!"

    After speaking, Qi Duanyang ran away.

    Qi Hengzhi got up, wanted to chase out, and beat Qi Duanyang, but was held back by Yu Shi.

    Yu persuaded: "It's just a child, it's messing around, don't get angry, and make a big fuss. Since my son doesn't like it, and we can't climb high, let's let this matter go.

    Don't talk about Duanyang, after all, this kid is still young, and our daughter Shiyu is not too young, so we should talk about her husband's family.  Husband, we are good at poetry, and match our age with Mr. Shen.  "

    "Ah?" Qi Hengzhi was dumbfounded. He admitted that his daughter was good-looking, but Mr. Shen was even better-looking. Could that be coveted by ordinary people?

    Seeing her husband like this, Mrs. Yu thought that her husband also thought that her daughter was a good match for Master Shen, "Husband, we only have one daughter, and we must find a good husband for her. If we can marry Master Shen, with Master Shen's talents, our daughter will be able to marry her in the future."  You can also become a first-class imperial lady."

    When Qi Hengzhi heard what his wife said, he quickly stopped him, "Don't talk nonsense, how can our daughter be worthy of Mr. Shen? If you think your daughter is good, Mr. Shen must think so? Besides, Mr. Shen  I said it last time when I was drinking, and I already have a sweetheart."

    Hearing her husband's words, Yun Shi was not happy, and retorted: "What's wrong with our daughter? Why is she not worthy of Mrs. Shen? Besides, what if you have a sweetheart? Isn't this not married yet? With some tricks, you can get married.  The son-in-law of our family."

    "Slap!" Qi Hengzhi was so angry that he stretched out his hand and slapped Yu Shi hard, his face was livid with anger. This was the first time he had done anything to Shi, "When the teacher was dying, tell me that you look shrewd, but you are actually a  Stupid. The teacher was kind to me, and I accepted the marriage.

    &nbsp; I thought, as long as you live in peace, it doesn't matter if you are not smart, but I didn't expect that your heart is so big, and you are so stupid that I don't know how to say it.  What kind of family we are, don't you know?  I am a scholar, and you are the daughter of a scholar. It is no problem for our daughter to marry a wealthy family in Qingfeng County or a family of the same scholar.

    What qualifications do you have to let your daughter marry the most progressive son of the Marquis of Jinling?  Especially when someone already has a sweetheart, still want to use tricks?  Are you helping your daughter, are you harming her?  "

    Qi Hengzhi was so angry that he would never allow his wife to play around with his daughter's marriage.  It's fine if you make a joke, but it's over if it affects the marriage of your daughter for the rest of her life.

    Yu Shi was beaten by her husband. Qi Hengzhi had never hit her since they got married. Now that she was beaten, she was stunned, "You, Qi Hengzhi, actually hit me?"

    "Beating you is still light. If you have those messy thoughts that harm poetry, I will divorce you." Qi Hengzhi said in a cold voice, "I, Qi Hengzhi, only have this ability. If you despise me, it is useless."  , you can also leave."

    Just as Yu Shi was about to piss off, but seeing Qi Hengzhi's cold eyes, the words he said made Yu Shi's slapstick words swallowed, "I'm also doing it for the sake of my daughter, why do you hit me?"

    Qi Hengzhi said in a cold voice: "It seems that my slap hasn't woken you up yet. You said that you used means to drug Mr. Shen to make him have a relationship with Shiyu. Mr. Shen has to be responsible.  But you don't even think about it, Mr. Shen is so powerful in martial arts, he can deal with so many bandits, how could he be fooled by you?

    Besides, even if you caught him, so what?  A man has three wives and four concubines, so why would he marry your daughter?  At that time, for the sake of face, accepting her as a concubine was also calculated by you. After learning the truth, Master Shen, can he treat Shiyu well?  Think with your stupid head, you are not doing this for the good of your daughter, you are harming her.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1115 - Stimulated Again

    Seeing that Qi Hengzhi was so angry, and what she said made her brain a little bit muddy, Yu Shi said, "Is it really not possible? But our daughter seems to like Master Shen very much, what should we do?"

    When Qi Hengzhi heard this, he felt dizzy for a while, and almost fainted. He thought it would be enough to persuade his wife, but he didn't expect his daughter to be moved now.

    Seeing Qi Hengzhi's pale face and shaking body, Yu was also startled.

    Although she was very envious of Sun's becoming Mrs. Hou, she also knew that she would not be envious if she didn't have this fate.

    Although Qi Hengzhi is just a talented teacher, her husband is very good to her and to the two children. He is a good man.

    If something happened to Qi Hengzhi, she was a woman with two immature sons and a daughter, even if the family had some money, it would not last long, and the family business would fail.

    "Husband, what's the matter with you?" Yu asked quickly, stepping forward to support Qi Hengzhi.

    Qi Hengzhi waited until the dizziness passed, and then opened his eyes, "It's you who talk nonsense in front of poetry that makes this girl think something she shouldn't have about Mrs. Shen! If my daughter has something wrong, don't you regret it?"  and."

    Yu Shi was frightened, her eyes turned red, and she lost her courage, "Husband, what should I do then?"

    Qi Hengzhi thought for a while, "The matter has come to this, we can only lock Shiyu at home and don't let her go out! You also often say in front of her that Mrs. Shen already has a sweetheart and will not have any involvement with other women.

    In addition, I will reduce my work at the county government and spend more time studying.  When I am admitted to Juren Jinshi and seek an official position, let's go to other places!  If you get far away, maybe this matter will fade away.  "

    When Mrs. Yu heard what her husband said, she didn't dare to refute. She was afraid that all the organs would be exhausted. In the end, her daughter would become a concubine, and she would really regret it at that time.

    Yu wiped away tears, choked up and said: "Husband, don't be angry with me, I will listen to you from now on!"

    Qi Hengzhi looked at his wife who kept crying, and sighed, "I hope you can realize your mistakes and don't make mistakes! Don't envy your elder brother and sister-in-law. After all, we don't have the skills of others. Don't envy others' benefits."  .”

    Thinking of Liu Heixiong's martial arts and Liu Yiyi's superb poison technique, Yu shivered.

    Perhaps it was Sun's gentleness and gentleness that made Yu forget the cruelty of Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi.

    Yu Shi nodded, "I see, husband, don't blame me! I will definitely persuade Shiyu in the future."

    When Qi Hengzhi and Yu Shi were talking these words, Qi Shiyu stood behind the door and listened for a long time.

    Qi Shiyu burst into tears, thinking of Mr. Shen who was like a jade tree, and heard that her father had persuaded her mother, and no one would support her to like Mr. Shen and marry Mr. Shen.

    Qi Shiyu couldn't help pushing the door open any longer, and said while crying, "Father, I just like Mr. Shen, even if I am Mr. Shen's concubine!"

    Originally, Qi Hengzhi gradually calmed down because he had already persuaded his wife, but now after hearing what his daughter said, he didn't catch his breath, and passed out directly, his face pale.

    When Yu saw her husband fainted, she burst into tears in fright, and looked at her daughter with displeasure in her eyes, "Your father has been busy doing things these days, and he has to stay up late to study hard when he comes home. His body is already weak, and now  I was so angry at your words that I fainted!

    If something happens to your father, don't say that you want to marry Mr. Shen and be a concubine for Mr. Shen, it won't work at all, and you don't even think about a stable life like now.  Do you think you can support the family, or do you think I can live in the family, or do you think that your younger brother can support the family at such a young age?  "

    After her husband fainted, Yu's dizzy head suddenly came to his senses.

    Without her husband, their family will soon be in ruins.

    Perhaps Liu Heixiong took care of them once for Qi Hengzhi's sake, but he definitely wouldn't treat them as well as Qi Hengzhi did when he was there.

    Qi Shiyu was originally just a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl who was usually pampered by her parents.  She was still young when she fled, so she can't remember clearly.

    Later, he lived in a cottage, because Qi Hengzhi was good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, and he could read and understand characters. He did decent things and received more rewards and money, so he didn't let his wife and children suffer.

    Even though other people had a hard and difficult life, Qi Shiyu, Qi Duanyang and Yu Shi, their mother and son did not suffer.

    Qi Shiyu and Qi Duanyang have developed a temperament that doesn't know the fireworks in the world.

    To put it simply, it is self-willedness.

    &nbsp; Qi Shiyu didn't expect her words to directly make her father dizzy and frightened him into a fool.

    Yu patted her husband, seeing that Qi Hengzhi hadn't woken up, glared at her daughter, and then shouted at her at the top of her lungs, "What are you doing so stupidly, please call a doctor!"

    Only then did Qi Shiyu come to his senses, and hurriedly shouted: "Come here, come here, my father has fainted, hurry up and call for a doctor!"

    When the servant heard the eldest lady's call, he hurried to invite the doctor.

    Qi Shiyu was still in a panic. Seeing that her mother's thoughts were all on her husband and father who had fainted, she didn't dare to go forward.

    After a while, the doctor was invited over and gave Qi Hengzhi his pulse, "Actually, he is also weak, and he faints due to heat stroke in hot weather. Don't rush about big things, take your time, otherwise it will affect your health."  Lifespan."

    Mrs. Yu now regrets what she said to her husband just now, which made him angry. Coupled with the fact that her daughter is so capricious, her husband couldn't bear it for a while and fainted.

    After the doctor gave a few needles, Qi Hengzhi woke up leisurely.

    The doctor took the pulse again, prescribed medicine, explained a few words, and then left.

    Seeing his wife and daughter by his side, Qi Hengzhi felt uncomfortable, but also somewhat relieved.

    Just at this time, Shen Bingzhu walked in with Yueming Yueye, accompanied by the housekeeper.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming, Qi Hengzhi got up quickly, wanting to get up and salute Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him, "Master Qi, you have been working very hard recently. You are busy with the county government affairs during the day, and you have to study at night. You are too tired. The affairs of the county government office have been handled safely, so you don't need to do everything yourself. Rest at home  .It will be Qiu Wei in two months, so you should stay at home and read well."

    Qi Hengzhi was moved when he heard this, "Actually, it doesn't need to be so troublesome. I can do the things in the county government. I won't delay the affairs of the county government."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, knowing Qi Hengzhi's worries, fearing that the master's position would be taken over by others, "Then when you recover, just come over in the morning, I don't need to come over, you can read at home."

    Qi Hengzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and thanked him again and again, "Thank you, Mr. Shen!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1116 Is it useful to threaten you like this?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, looked at Yu Shi and Qi Shiyu, "Recover well, Mrs. Qi, Miss Qi. You must take good care of Master Qi."

    When Qi Shiyu saw Shen Bingzhu, he still had extravagant hopes in his heart, his face was reddish, and he whispered: "Yes, Mr. Shen, I will definitely take good care of my father."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and looked at Yu Shi, "Bring some medicinal materials. If there is anything missing, just go to the county government and tell me."

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen." Yu Shi is not as enthusiastic about Shen Bingzhu now as before. After all, those words of her husband are like enlightenment, making her feel that her daughter is indeed not worthy of Mr. Shen.  No matter how much you think about it, you can only leave more regrets.

    Although Shen Bingzhu didn't know why Qi Hengzhi was dizzy, since Qi Hengzhi didn't say anything, it must involve the Qi family's privacy, so he didn't bother to ask.

    ?Leave and leave, return to the county office.

    The weather was hot, so I saw Liu Yiyi eating iced watermelon in the county office.

    Shen Bingzhu came over, took out a handkerchief, and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Xiaohuamao, wipe your face."

    Liu Yiyi rode over just now. Although she wore a curtain on her head, it was very hot. She felt hot from the inside out.  Now eat iced watermelon, feel comfortable all over.

    Liu Yiyi took Shen Bingzhu's handkerchief, wiped her face, she could still smell the elegant fragrance from the handkerchief on the tip of her nose, after wiping Xiao Hua's face clean, she asked Shen Bingzhu, "Lord Bingzhu, where have you been?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Go to see Master Qi, he fainted. Yueming went to ask the doctor, he seemed to be dizzy, plus the weather was hot, he was working in the county government during the day, and had to go back to study at night, his body couldn't bear it, and he fainted  past."

    "Because of what?" Liu Yiyi frowned and asked, she respected this second uncle.  Although he has his own little thoughts, he also has his own principles and has a bottom line in doing things.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, and took a piece of watermelon that Yueming handed over, "I don't know, Master Qi didn't tell me when I sent the medicinal materials, so I didn't ask more. If Master Qi needs my help, he will tell.  "

    At this time, Yueming held back his laughter, and it took a lot of effort to hold back.

    Xiaolan couldn't see Yueming like this the most, so she said angrily: "If you know the reason, you can tell me, why is this? You've become a toad from laughing!"

    Annoyed, Yueming widened her eyes and looked at Xiaolan, "Who are you calling a toad?"

    "Hmph, whoever should say it." Xiaolan also refused to admit defeat, and since she met Yueming, her ability to fight with words has improved.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Yueming, "Brother Yueming, if you know the reason, just tell me, lest we guess here."

    Yueming dared to show his teeth to Xiaolan, but not to Liu Yiyi. Even though Liu Yiyi was a child, he couldn't beat Liu Yiyi in terms of martial arts. In terms of status, Liu Yiyi changed from a bandit's daughter to a marquis's daughter.

    Yueming replied: "I just asked the servants of the Qi family to inquire about it. At first, it was because Mrs. Qi envied Miss Yiyi's parents to become Mrs. Hou, and complained that Mr. Qi didn't go to the capital to send good seeds, and was severely criticized by Mr. Qi."  , Said that those good breeds had nothing to do with him, they were discovered and cultivated by Lord Hou and Mrs. Hou when they were in Shitou Village. After thatafter"

    For the rest, Yue Ming was not ashamed to say, after all, it was related to the reputation of the young master.

    Xiaolan rolled her eyes, "What happened after that? Is there anything you can't say?"

    From Yueming's small actions, Shen Bingzhu guessed that the following things might have something to do with him, and asked: "Yueming, go and see what delicious food is made in the kitchen? It's summer, let's make some mung bean soup."

    Seeing the young master say that, Yueming obviously didn't want him to continue talking, so he didn't say, "Yes, young master!"

    After finishing speaking, Yueming ran away in a hurry.

    Xiaolan was annoyed, "Hey, you haven't finished talking yet? Why did you just leave like this?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile that was not a smile, and said to Xiaolan: "Sister Xiaolan, I want to eat the five-spice buns on the street, can you buy me two?"

    As soon as Xiaolan heard that the eldest lady likes to eat, and that the five-spice bun is also what she wants to eat, "Okay, then I'll buy it."

    Now the young lady is the daughter of Lord Hou, she is the most trusted maid of the young lady, of course she has to fulfill the orders of the young lady.

    After Xiaolan left, Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Speak up! Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I guess it has something to do with me. Qi Hengzhi is a rare person who understands. Qi Shiyu might say something related to me. Master Qi felt that this was wrong and got angry."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "What I'm talking about is that my second uncle is very rare. He can figure it out clearly. If he is stupid, or greedy for wealth, he can do stupid things with them. It's a pity that my second uncle,  finished outsideYes, back home, also uneasy.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, as long as Qi Hengzhi understands, there will be no troubles. You can't talk about this matter, so as not to make it darker. Anyway, I have said in front of Qi Hengzhi more than once that I already have  Sweetheart, unless she does not marry.

    In addition, the letter I wrote to my mother also stated that my heart belonged, and told her not to worry about my marriage, and not to let Shen Wanwan marry me.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was curious about Shen Bingzhu's aunt, and asked, "Can your mother stop Shen Wanwan? Can you stop Tang's?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes. You may not believe it, but my aunt is actually not a brothel girl, she was originally a person who practiced wearing hair in the nunnery. Someone gave Shen Wanwan an order, saying that finding someone outside the party can avoid  disaster, but also rich and powerful. After that, my mother was brought back to the mansion by Shen Wanwan.

    My mother has always worshiped Bodhisattvas, and she has her own yard in Shen's house, which is arranged according to the nunnery.  Sure enough, as the master said, after marrying my mother, Shen Wanwan made several windfalls.  Later, he slowly caught up with the current emperor, provided gold and silver weapons, and finally became a Jinling Marquis.

    My mother is in the backyard of Shen's family, she doesn't get involved in those messy things, she just recites Buddha, has a kind heart, and is kind to others.  I just went to the master who ordered Shen Wanwan back then, saying that before I was twenty-six years old, I could not get married or be engaged, and said that my marriage was destined.  However, I was worried that the Tang Corporation would have something wrong, so I reminded my mother to let my mother keep an eye on it, lest the Tang Corporation sell me out.  "

    Liu Yiyi was surprised when she heard it, "Your mother has such a background! However, she is kind to others, and there will be good rewards in the future."

    "Hehe, there is no need for the future, there will already be good rewards now." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "That's me. Now my mother is in the top position in the Shen family, and even the Tang family has to avoid her. When I came, once  Tell Shen Wanwan that something happened to my mother, and I want the entire Shen family to be buried with her."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi couldn't believe it, "Is it useful for you to threaten Shen Wanwan like this?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1117 Waiting for the person in your heart wholeheartedly

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Of course it's useful! The sons raised by Shen Wanwan, except for me and the fourth brother, who have made achievements, the others are all dandies who only spend money to visit flower houses and gamble. He expects me to make contributions and make great achievements, so he naturally wants to  Make sure of me. Who else is better than my mother? As long as my mother is here, I can't leave the Shen family alone."

    "That's true." Liu Yiyi nodded, and now she feels a little sympathetic to Shen Bingzhu, her family is so excellent, she can't let it go, "Listen to you, I'm very curious about your mother. I'm in a hurry this time, and I don't have time to visit your mother. Wait  Next time I go to the capital, I will definitely visit her."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, smiled slightly, and looked at Liu Yiyi with warm and gentle eyes, "She must like you very much."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "I haven't seen it yet, not necessarily. Okay, let's not talk about it, let's talk about the current production plan. The climate here is suitable for planting herbs and peppers, and the dry land is suitable for planting sweet potatoes and corn.  Paddy fields are suitable for growing rice, and if you have food, you can stabilize people's hearts.

    I'm here, I want to open a pharmacy, and then open a skin care and beauty product.  Use our resources here in exchange for resources in the capital or even other places, and start business as soon as possible.  With money, everyone's life can be better.  "

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes lit up, and he nodded, "Okay, your development direction is very good, so let's do it this way. I have shops in Beijing, Jinling, Gusu, Guangling, and Yuhang. I transport things there, sell them for money, and then  Then transport the good things from there to this side. If there are more exchanges and more business trips, the lives of the people will get better and better.”

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were on the stone table, discussing one by one, and removed or revised the unreasonable parts.  Where it is reasonable, use it.

    It was not until Xiaolan bought a five-spice bag and Yueming brought mung bean soup that Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu discussed everything and started eating.

    They were having a good meal when Yueye came in, "Master, Miss Qi came over and said that she has something to ask for help from adults."

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, what could she do?

    However, with Qi Hengzhi in the middle, Shen Bingzhu couldn't see him, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Your second uncle fainted, shouldn't you go and see?"

    Liu Yiyi slapped her head, "Master Shen, what you said is true. Let's go, let's go see Sister Shiyu together, and I'll go visit my second uncle."

    Qi Shiyu waited anxiously in the living room with his maid.

    When Shen Bingzhu came in, Qi Shiyu hurriedly stood up, "Master Shen, my father, my father has fainted again."

    "Sister Shiyu, what's the matter with Second Uncle?" Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked, and rushed out with concern on her face.

    Qi Shiyu burst into tears, but when he saw Liu Yiyi, he was taken aback suddenly, "Yiyi, why are you here?"

    "My father is busy with military training and doesn't have time to come here. Let me send some paperwork." Liu Yiyi replied, pulling Qi Shiyu to go outside, "Sister Shiyu, didn't Second Uncle faint? You don't want to go to the doctor  , Why did you come here to find Mr. Shen? He is not a doctor, and it won't help if he goes there."

    Qi Shiyu looked at Shen Bingzhu with red eyes, "Master Shen, my father is worried about me."

    "What do you mean worrying about you?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, "Could it be that my second uncle is terminally ill? Then what are you waiting for, hurry up, I'll show my second uncle."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yiyi, your medical skills are good, go and have a look. There are still some things I can't get away from here, and I will visit Master Qi tomorrow."

    Qi Shiyu was not reconciled, but in front of Liu Yiyi, she was too embarrassed to speak directly.  If Master Shen told her that he had a sweetheart and would not like anyone else, she would give up.

    But if you don’t talk about it today, you won’t have another chance in the future.

    Besides, Liu Yiyi is not an outsider, so Qi Shiyu plucked up the courage to look at Shen Bingzhu, "Master Shen, do you have a sweetheart in mind, and you won't marry unless she is the one?"

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, looked at Liu Yiyi, then looked at Qi Shiyu, nodded, "Yes, she has to marry in this life."

    With a "wow", Qi Shiyu cried loudly, "Do you really not like other people?"

    "No!" Shen Bingzhu replied firmly, he was never ambiguous when it came to matters between men and women.

    What's more, now that Liu Yiyi is by his side, if he hesitates at all, Liu Yiyi's little vinegar jar will start to sour again.

    When Qi Shiyu heard Shen Bingzhu say this, she wiped away her tears, "Then I wish you and her a happy life together!"

    After Qi Shiyu finished speaking, he turned around and ran out, crying while running.

    Seeing this process, Liu Yiyi not only didn't get angry, but breathed a sigh of relief, "Actually, I think it's good for Sister Shiyu to cry! Master Shen, I hope you can keep your promise and focus on it wholeheartedly.?Waiting for the person in your heart!  "

    "That's natural!" Shen Bingzhu replied, with a smile on his face.

    Ever since Qi Shiyu arrived in the county, he often found excuses to come to the county government.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Shen Bingzhu made many excuses to avoid it.

    Just doing this is just to stop the boiling water. Only when Qi Shiyu thinks it through himself can he solve the problem from the root.

    Liu Yiyi chased her out, seeing Qi Shiyu wiping tears while walking, she wondered if she should go forward!

    However, Qi Hengzhi was ill, and since she knew about it, she would come to visit him.

    So Liu Yiyi bought some supplements, and then caught up with Qi Shiyu.

    With red eyes, Qi Shiyu asked Liu Yiyi while wiping away tears, "Yiyi, you are so familiar with Master Shen, do you know what Master Shen's sweetheart looks like? Have you seen her?"

    Liu Yiyi felt a little regretful when she heard Qi Shiyu's question. If she had known such a difficult question, she would not have caught up.

    Liu Yiyi talked about him from left to right, "Sister Shiyu, how is Second Uncle? I just heard you said that I fainted again. Did you faint once before?"

    Qi Shiyu felt sad when she thought of her father being stunned twice a day, "It's all my fault, I didn't listen to my father's advice. Don't hit the south wall and don't give up!"

    Liu Yiyi sighed and said: "Most parents in the world are sincere to their children. They have rich life experience and a lot of experience. They clearly know that it is a detour, which is wrong. If they see their children insist on going their own way, they don't want to listen  If it is an adult, the adults will indeed be very anxious.

    The second uncle's body is not as strong as other people. He works in the county office during the day and studies at night when he comes home, in order to give his wife and children a good life.  If there is anything, you can talk about it without arguing.  "

    Qi Shiyu choked up and nodded, "Today I already know Master Shen's intentions, and I've given up! Daddy is right, I'm not good enough for Master Shen. Not only in terms of appearance, but also from identity, from family affairs, and from all aspects.  Matching is my extravagant wish, wishful thinking."

    Her father fainted suddenly, which made her want to understand many things, but just because she wanted to understand, she felt more uncomfortable and more painful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 1118 Chapter 1118 It's inevitable that spring will sprout

    ?

    Seeing Qi Shiyu like this, Liu Yiyi was not angry anymore. From Qi Shiyu's point of view, she was just a thirteen or fourteen-year-old woman in the cardamom age. When she first saw the graceful and suave Shen Bingzhu, it was inevitable that she would be infatuated.  Sprout.

    As long as you untangle it properly, you can let it go completely after a period of time.

    Liu Yiyi followed Qi Shiyu to visit Qi Hengzhi. Although Qi Hengzhi had woken up, he was in a bad mood.

    Seeing her daughter Qi Shiyu's return, Yu's eyes turned red with anger, "Shiyu, you used to be a sensible child, but now you are angry with your father again and again, and you must piss your father off to death.  The life of our orphans and widowers is easier, right?"

    Qi Shiyu lowered his head and kept crying.

    She regretted it now!

    But at that time she just couldn't let it go, she just wanted to try, like crazy!

    Qi Hengzhi patted his wife's upper arm, angrily said, "If you don't say a few words, you can always understand the poetry."

    When Qi Shiyu heard his father's words, he knelt on the ground, "Father, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, and I will never talk back. I just went to ask Master Shen, and he said that he has a sweetheart, and he won't marry unless she is the only one.  I've given up on it, and I won't think about it anymore. Dad, don't be angry, you get up and beat me and scold me, but don't worry about it. "

    When Qi Hengzhi heard his daughter say this, although he was angry, he felt even more distressed. He sighed, "I'm fine, get up!"

    Liu Yiyi helped Qi Shiyu up, "Sister Shiyu, there are some things, you just have to know it in your heart. Second uncle is a smart person and can see your changes. Now that second uncle is weak, if you stimulate him like this again, you won't be afraid  Did Second Uncle faint again? Hurry up, I have to check Second Uncle's pulse.

    Qi Shiyu was startled when he heard Liu Yiyi's words, "I, I didn't mean it, Daddy, Yiyi, show Daddy quickly."

    At this time Liu Yiyi had already walked to Qi Hengzhi's bed, Yu Shi hurriedly stepped aside and let Liu Yiyi sit on the stool, "I'm sorry, Yiyi."

    Liu Yiyi took Qi Hengzhi's pulse. She originally thought that Qi Hengzhi was just fatigued, but now it was obviously not the case, "Second Uncle, do you have chest tightness and shortness of breath recently, often have heart palpitations, stand up suddenly, staring at you, and dizzy?"  ah?"

    Qi Heng was taken aback. He used to be like this when it came to summer, but this year it was more serious than previous years. He only thought it was because it was too hot and tired.

    Liu Yiyi's medical skills are excellent, and Qi Hengzhi knows a thing or two. Seeing Liu Yiyi's serious expression now, he is also afraid, "Yiyi, what's wrong with my body?"

    Yu Shi and Qi Shiyu were also very anxious, and looked at Liu Yiyi one after another.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Second Uncle, you have heart disease. You used to be in good health, but it wasn't obvious. This year you may be too tired and too excited, and now it's worse than before."

    Yu Shi became anxious, "The doctor came twice just now, why didn't he say that he had a heart attack? Yiyi, did you take the wrong pulse?"

    Liu Yiyi did not answer Yu Shi, but looked at Qi Hengzhi, "Second Uncle, you know your own body best. If you don't take care of it, it will indeed affect your lifespan. In addition, your heart disease, you should  It's hereditary, presumably Grandpa Qi or Grandma Qi didn't have it because of heart disease, right?"

    Qi Hengzhi's eyes widened. His parents died of illness. He didn't say the specific reason.  My mother was considered dead, but my father died suddenly of a heart attack in his early years, and it took only a quarter of an hour before and after.

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, "Yiyi, you're right. My father died suddenly of a heart attack. It was very sudden. I was studying abroad, and I didn't have time to come back to see him for the last time. Will I also die of a heart attack?"

    After hearing the conversation between Qi Hengzhi and Liu Yiyi, Mrs. Yu couldn't help crying, "Husband, you have such a miserable life. You have just lived a good life, and you are going to die. Once you leave, my child and I will die."  But what to do? Orphans and widows, who do you rely on!"

    Qi Shiyu also burst into tears, "Dad, it's all my fault, it's all my fault, I don't want to think about it anymore. As long as Dad, it's okay, you can do whatever you want me to do, even if you want to shorten my life."  OK. Daddy, I'm obedient, don't die."

    Qi Shiyu is just a little willful, but not stupid.

    This family depends on father. If father is gone, mother will not be able to support the family at all.

    Seeing his wife and daughter crying, Qi Hengzhi felt sore, "Yiyi, can I still be saved?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Yes, but you have to take the medicine I prescribed for you and have a good rest. You can't be tired or angry."

    Liu Yiyi didn't say these words to scare the Qi family, but Qi Hengzhi's body had a hidden disease.  It's easy to be misdiagnosed as angry, physically exhausted, inappropriate, ?In the end, I accidentally died.

    Qi Hengzhi was pleasantly surprised, "Yiyi, can my illness really be cured?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes."

    Yu wiped away tears, looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you prescribe the medicine, and I'll let someone grab the medicine and boil it. Husband, you have to listen to Yiyi's words and take medicine well."

    Of course Qi Hengzhi believed in Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I'm sorry to trouble you."

    Liu Yiyi wrote a prescription and handed it to Yu, "Second Aunt, take the medicine according to the prescription and take it for seven days in a row, and then I will come back for a follow-up visit to Second Uncle. It's getting late, so I'll take my leave first, Second Uncle, take care of yourself."

    Qi Hengzhi looked at Liu Yiyi, "I'm sorry to trouble Yiyi, Shiyu, you go see Yiyi off."

    "It's Daddy." Qi Shiyu responded, and now he is very well-behaved and obedient.

    Taking Liu Yiyi out, Qi Shiyu took Liu Yiyi's hand, and said thankfully: "Yiyi, can your medical skills really cure my father?"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, "You don't believe me?"

    Qi Shiyu bit her lip and looked at Liu Yiyi, "You are so young, you have only studied medicine for two or three years, I very much hope that you can treat my father, but"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "If you don't believe me, you don't have to. I didn't force my second uncle to take the medicine I prescribed, and I didn't ask you to take it."

    Qi Shiyu took Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yiyi, don't be angry, I'm just curious, how can you learn so much at such a young age? I'm a few years older than you, but compared to you, I have nothing.  Yes, it will make Dad angry."

    Liu Yiyi shrugged, Qi Shiyu's performance was always full of contradictions, but she didn't have the energy to analyze Qi Shiyu's psychology, "People are different, I am talented in martial arts and medicine and poison,  Certainly a quick learner.

    Well, you go take care of the second uncle, don't send me off.  You have to remember that the second uncle's illness today is because of your anger.  This is just the beginning, if you get angry with Second Uncle in the future, maybe there will be no one on the spot.

    Besides, the second uncle is a smart man, you are his daughter, of course he is looking forward to your well-being.  If you don't understand now, don't worry. When you grow up, you will understand the painstaking efforts of the second uncle, but don't do stupid things again.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1119 Open-minded

    Qi Shiyu looked ashamed and blushed, "I, I won't do it in the future."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can do it yourself."

    After Liu Yiyi left, Mrs. Yu asked people to grab the medicine, and she cooked the medicine herself, and fed Qi Hengzhi the medicine.

    After Qi Hengzhi drank the medicine, although he felt very bitter, which was more bitter than usual medicine, he felt less depressed in his heart and felt much lighter in his body.

    Qi Hengzhi couldn't help asking: "Didn't you doubt Yiyi's medical skills before? Why did you accept the medicine prescribed by her today?"

    Yu's face showed embarrassment, and said embarrassingly: "I really didn't believe it before, but she guessed directly based on your body that one of your in-laws died of a heart disease, which shows that you have real skills.

    Furthermore, for such a young child, his martial arts are strong, and his poison art is so powerful, he doesn't distinguish between medicine and poison, so Liu Yiyi must be very good at medicine.  I'm not convinced that Mrs. Sun can raise such a good child, but I have to admit that Liu Yiyi has real skills.  "

    Hearing what his wife said, Qi Hengzhi chuckled, looked at his wife's temples with gray hair, and held his wife's hand, hoping that she would listen to his persuasion, "What I said to you today is too serious, it's too serious.  It's because what you said was too much. You envy your elder brother and sister-in-law, but we need to understand our own abilities.

    If we fight, do you think we can compete with others?  If we can't fight and offend people, can we still live in Qingfeng County?  Our daughter is not a good match for Mr. Shen. Even if she is forced to fulfill her wish, the rest of her life will be ruined.  On this point, as long as I am alive, I will not sit back and watch poetry go astray, unless I am dead, I can't see it, and I can't care about it.  "

    Yu Shi was frightened today. She may have all kinds of small thoughts, but she is very timid, and she also knows what she is capable of. Without Qi Hengzhi, she can do nothing.

    Yu choked up, "Husband, what you say is what you say, as long as you take good care of your body, don't scare me. Shiyu just went to the county government to find Mr. Shen, but I didn't stop me. I told her and asked her to ask in person.  Ask Mr. Shen, if Mr. Shen clearly tells her that she has a sweetheart, and that she will not marry unless she has a sweetheart, then she will give up. Otherwise, she will keep thinking about it, and sooner or later she will hurt herself."

    Compared with the husband in front of him, those vague ambitions are not comparable at all, Yu knows it well.

    Qi Hengzhi nodded, "It's better to block than to be sparse. You did the right thing. Only by letting her give up, we will tell her about her husband's family in the future, can she not resist. Hey, children are debts, but they are all biological, so we can't ignore them."  .Now that I'm not in good health, I won't go to the county government office, and I'm going to resign as a master."

    "Ah?" Yu Shi was taken aback, with bitterness on his face, "Is it because my daughter is too embarrassed to face Master Shen?"

    Qi Hengzhi sighed, "On the one hand, this is the reason. After all, making such a joke makes my face shameless. In addition, I am not in good health. If I want to take the imperial examination in autumn, I can't take care of the affairs of the county government. After all, I don't have enough energy  , can't take care of it.

    It's a pity to lose this job, but if I can be admitted to Juren, I'm sure I can have a better future.  If you can't pass the exam, don't worry.  Eldest brother is now the Marquis of Qingfeng. As the second head of the family back then, if I didn't have any errands, I would definitely be able to have an official position as long as I asked elder brother.  "

    Hearing her husband's words, Yu's face was ashamed, and she understood her husband's previous words, "Husband, you still have to see far. To be kind to others, there are many friends and multiple paths. If we are haggling and offend the eldest brother and sister-in-law, and then want to ask the elder brother and sister-in-law, then  It is difficult.

    With the friendship between Lord Hou and Mrs. Hou, we can also find a good wife for Shiyu in the future.  Hey, I used to blame my sister-in-law for some things and disobeyed her, but now thinking about it, I feel ashamed, and I don't know if my sister-in-law will hate me?  "

    Seeing his wife's annoyed look, Qi Hengzhi was finally completely relieved. It seems that his illness this time is not all a bad thing. At least letting his wife and daughter realize the reality is the biggest gain.

    "Don't worry, sister-in-law is a big-hearted person, and she doesn't care about your small thoughts. When you see sister-in-law in the future, be respectful. After all, the identities are different now. Unlike before, everyone eats in the same pot." Qi Hengzhi reminded,  The past is over, and the eldest brother and sister-in-law don't care about it, but if they still rely on their previous affection in the future, it will not work.

    No amount of affection can stand the test of time.

    Yu Shi nodded, "I see, husband."

    A person's thoughts and actions are so changeable.  Human inferiority has always existed, but because it is subject to various restrictions and can be controlled by human beings, it will not cause catastrophe.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the Hou Mansion, and Shen Bingzhu came over at night, and the two of them watched the stars and the moon together.  It's boring, but it's also fun because there are people you love by your side.

    The next day, Liu Yiyi bought the supplies,?Go back to Shibafeng Village.

    When I got home, Liu Heixiong happened to be there too.

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily when she saw her father who had been away from home for several days to train soldiers, "Daddy, why are you free to come back today?"

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "I don't have to watch the military training all the time. Besides, I miss you, of course I have to come back and take a look. By the way, did you buy everything when you went to the county seat?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and replied in a crisp voice: "Mother told me to buy all the things I bought, and I bought them all. By the way, Dad, the second uncle is not in good health and is bedridden. I will go to the second uncle to see the pulse, and opened  Medicine. Do you want to visit your second uncle?"

    Liu Heixiong was puzzled, "Although Hengzhi's body is thin, he won't be bedridden. What's going on?"

    Liu Yiyi told Liu Heixiong and Sun about Yu's and Qi Shiyu's affairs, so that their parents would know the reason and not be kept in the dark.

    Liu Heixiong slapped the table, "Qi Hengzhi is really unlucky to marry this daughter-in-law!"

    Sun covered her mouth with a smile, poured a cup of tea for Liu Heixiong, and in turn persuaded Liu Heixiong, "Husband, don't be angry. The second sibling is a bit petty. If you really want to say how bad her thoughts are, she doesn't. She just envies her."  We have become Master Hou and Mrs. Hou. Others don't say it, but it doesn't mean they don't want to or envy them.

    As for poetry, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl is exactly the age of a girl Huaichun.  Seeing such a handsome and handsome man as Mr. Shen, how could he not be moved?  These are all human feelings and understandable.  Fortunately, the second brother is a sensible person, and he can still restrain Yu Shi and Shiyu.

    With today's operation, Shiyu probably gave up.  The timid second siblings probably don't have those messy thoughts anymore.  It's just that the second brother is poor, his body is weak, and now he has a heart disease, so he has to take care of his body in the future.  "

    Liu Heixiong, who was still a little angry at first, gradually calmed down under Sun's persuasion, and there was really no need to go online, "Yiyi, can your second uncle be cured?" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1120 Brothers for a Day, Brothers for Life

    Liu Yiyi was quite proud, her pretty face was smiling brightly at this time, "Let me do it, second uncle's health is naturally fine, but he can't be tired or angry! I've already prescribed a prescription for second uncle, even  Drink it for seven days, and I will go to the doctor to change the medicine later."

    Mrs. Sun raised her eyebrows, "Is your second aunt so reassuring of you that she prescribed medicine for your second uncle?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Mother, don't think that my second aunt is too stupid. She can see my intelligence and wisdom. Since I said that I can cure my second uncle, of course she believes me. Let's talk  , Second Uncle also trusts me very much."

    Liu Heixiong was very pleased to hear this, "My daughter is a genius, she can learn everything very quickly! Since your second uncle is in poor health, it will not be easy for me to come back. I will go to the county to see him tomorrow."

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, "I'll go and have a look too! There are a lot of things to prepare for the wedding of Ping An and Tao Hong. Today I checked and filled in the gaps, and saw that there are still a few things that haven't been filled."

    "That's fine, let's go and have a look tomorrow!" Liu Heixiong looked at his wife, "I have never accompanied you to the county town for so many years! See if there is anything you like, if there is, I will buy it  for you."

    Sun did not refuse her husband's kindness, "Okay, I will tell my husband when the time comes. Yiyi, are you going?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I won't go, I'm going down to see the progress of the project, you take your younger brother and dad to the site together. It's just a matter of time to visit our house, if you don't like something, you can tell me in advance  Come out, and they'll fix it."

    For Qi Hengzhi's side, Liu Yiyi kept a distance, not wanting to get too close, but not alienated.

    If her help is needed there, Liu Yiyi will help, but if she wants her to consider everything for Qi Hengzhi, she doesn't have that heart, and she doesn't want to make that effort.

    With this time, she will build several villages in Shibafeng Village as soon as possible, and resettle the people in the villages.

    Liu Yiyi asked people to collect a lot of medicinal materials, and began to make Yuyan Cream to maintain the skin and solve various skin problems.  Some of the medicinal materials that can be consumed, especially several of them, are taken out by Liu Yiyi from the space, and the seeds can be picked anywhere in the forest.

    Not only that, for the sake of insurance, she only makes raw bone medicine and golden sore medicine for hemostasis and anti-inflammation, both of which are external medicines, with low risk and not easy to be tampered with.

    When Sun and Liu Heixiong arrived at the county seat, they first put their things in the Qingfeng Hou Mansion, and then went to visit Qi Hengzhi with the gifts they had prepared in advance.

    Qi Hengzhi was very happy when he learned that his eldest brother and sister-in-law came to visit him, "Brother and sister-in-law, please take a trip, Hengzhi feels very sorry. Yiyi came over yesterday, don't bother me so much, come again."

    Liu Heixiong smiled heartily, "Hengzhi, we are brothers for a day and brothers for life. Although we all have our own futures now, the love we fought together in the past has always been there. If you want to take the imperial examination, then you should concentrate on cultivating your body and stay at home.  Read the books carefully. As for the affairs of the county government, don’t do it. It’s best if you pass the imperial examination. If you fail the exam, come and help me. There is also a way out, so don’t push yourself too hard.”

    After Qi Hengzhi heard Liu Heixiong's words, his eyes turned red, "Brother, I, I"

    Liu Heixiong chuckled and shook his head, "Okay, just remember that I am your big brother. As long as this brotherhood exists, don't talk so much between us brothers. Take good care of your body. Yiyi said that it can cure you, so it must be  It can cure you. By the way, your sister-in-law and I are currently planning a wedding for Ping An and Tao Hong. When you are well, I will come and help you for a few days."

    Qi Heng was taken aback, "Ping An and Tao Hong?"

    Yu exclaimed, "The two of them don't match well, do they?"

    Sun said softly: "There is nothing wrong with each other, they are just poor people. As long as the two of them want to be together, we will take care of them. The fourth child is still half a month away.  Days later, you should be able to catch up. At that time, your body will also recover, and the people of Shibafeng Village will celebrate and gather together, and it will not be easy for many people to gather together in the future."

    Mrs. Yu wanted to say more, but Qi Hengzhi answered first: "Sister-in-law is right, as long as the two of you are willing, we will both bless you. I will take good care of my health and arrange the marriage for my brother."

    Qi Hengzhi invited Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong to have dinner, but Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong refused because they wanted to buy something.

    After they left, Yu said with contempt on his face, "This Zhao Pingan's vision is too bad, isn't he? He actually fell in love with Taohong!"

    Qi Hengzhi frowned and looked at Mrs. Yu, "It's hard to buy a good heart with money. Third brother Zhao Ping'an is willing, so let's bless you. Don't talk nonsense outside.  There were some conflicts between them, but at that time, a little girl named Taohong was taken captive to the village, she was good-looking and helpless.?It can only be done in that way, so that she only needs to serve Li Suozi alone, without being bullied by those bandits.  Since he is a poor person, there is no need to bring it up.  "

    Taohong's tenacity is far from what Yu can match.

    When her husband said this, Yu smiled sarcastically, "I just said it, and I said it in front of you, and I didn't go outside. Besides, we will live in the county town from now on. The third brother will live in Shibafeng Village when he gets married.  Over there, stay away from us. I am not a fool, and I will never offend them."

    Qi Hengzhi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard his wife's words, "It's best if you think like this! Remember to be kind to others when you speak in the future, and don't be superior, we don't have the capital to look down on others."

    Yu's expression became even more embarrassing, and he forced himself to argue, "How can I look down on people? I just wonder how a person as arrogant as Taohong can marry the third younger brother? Especially after the elder brother becomes the Marquis of Qingfeng, Taohong might see  How can you be willing to marry Zhao Pingan when you are the eldest brother?"

    "Shut up!" Qi Hengzhi scolded with a sullen face, "Could it be you who said these words? Even if there is such a thing, you can't say it! What's more, you can't say anything about Wuying. I always thought you were gentle before.  Xianhui, but now I feel like you are a different person. Talking nonsense all day, what is the difference between those talkative and stupid women in the country?"

    Yu's face was reddened by her husband's words, "How can you say that about me? Taohong is such a person, so I can't say that anymore?"

    Qi Hengzhi said in a cold voice: "How was Taohong before? I don't want to say. What will happen now has nothing to do with me. Just because the third brother fell in love with Taohong, he will be the third younger sibling from now on. If you dare to talk nonsense outside  , mess with Tao Hong, do you think she will let you go?

    How many of those people who bullied her and offended her ended well?  Don't think that everyone has a good temper like sister-in-law and doesn't have the same knowledge as you.  If you really want to provoke Tao Hong, just wait!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1121 Chubby is so pretty

    After hearing her husband's words, Yu was afraid for a while. Since she returned to the county, she felt like she was when she was young again.

    But now Sun and Taohong are more decent than him, Yu's mentality is a little out of balance.

    Seeing her husband's gloomy face and getting angry, Yu dared not argue again, "Okay, husband, I know I was wrong. Don't quarrel with us because of other people's affairs! Whether they are good or bad, we will  It doesn't matter much! I'll bring you medicine, don't be angry!"

    After Yu Shi finished speaking, he walked out.

    Seeing his wife leave, Qi Hengzhi heaved a long sigh, hoping that this time in Qiuxi, he could pass the exam, become an official in other places, and leave here.

    Only in this way, maybe the wife and children will get rid of the environment here, stop comparing themselves with those around them, and be able to deal with it calmly.

    Sun and Liu Heixiong didn't care about Yu Shi's small thoughts at all.  She's just an arrogant and ignorant woman, and it would be a waste of time to argue with someone like her.

    Qingfeng Hou Mansion is being rebuilt and is not suitable for living.

    After Sun and Liu Heixiong bought what they needed, they went back that day.

    When Shen Bingzhu finished his work and wanted to invite Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun to dinner, the couple had already left.

    Afterwards, things proceeded steadily according to the plan, and the Royal Face Balm produced has already begun to be sold in the county.

    This shop was bought by Shen Bingzhu, and it was directly under Liu Yiyi's name.

    Liu Yiyi never refuses anything given by Shen Bingzhu.

    Although there is only one kind of royal face cream in the store, and the price is very expensive, there are actually quite a few people who buy it.

    Just because Mrs. Sun stayed here all day when she opened the store.

    After seeing Sun's skin, many people learned that it was the use of Yuyan Cream that made her so supple and fair, and that she looked like a woman who had two children.

    There are ready-made good examples, and the publicity effect is better.

    At the beginning, I prepared some trial packs, which were only enough for three days.

    After using it, the skin has been greatly improved, and naturally there will be many repeat customers.

    ? Although a lot of trial packs have been given out, there are also a lot of repeat customers buying, and the profits are quite lucrative.

    In the shop that sells Yuyan Ointment, a female shopkeeper specially trained by the Sun family is watching the shop here.

    The law and order in Qingfeng County is very good, and there are no disturbances, so it is very suitable for doing business.

    Just as Liu Yiyi was busy, Shen Bingsong came to Shibafeng Village with a four-year-old baby girl in her arms.

    Shen Bingsong's appearance is handsome, somewhat like Shen Wanwan, and also somewhat like the deceased fourth aunt.

    Si Yiniang's appearance was very glamorous back then, and the child she gave birth to naturally also had an excellent appearance.

    The milk doll is tied in a double bun with small bells sprinkled on it, which jingle very melodiously.

    The eyebrows are picturesque, the big eyes are black and white, moist and shiny.  The upturned nose is delicate and cute.  The red lips are delicate.

    At this time, Shen Binglan hid behind her brother, poked her head out slightly to look at Sun, and Liu Chengzhi and Liu Yiyi beside Sun.

    Seeing Shen Bingsong returning safely, Mrs. Sun was very happy, "Fourth brother, you are back! Your elder brother and I have been thinking about you all the time! Is your younger sister Binglan behind you?"

    Shen Bingsong, who has always been serious and cold, turned soft when he heard someone mention his sister, "Yes, this is my sister Binglan! This year is four years old, Binglan, this is Madam,  Come here and salute your wife!"

    Shen Binglan timidly stood up from behind Shen Bingsong. She was young and well-mannered, and she wished her best wishes, "Greetings to Madam!"

    Liu Chengzhi stared at Shen Binglan with wide eyes, "Fourth Uncle, did your sister look out of a New Year picture? She is so chubby!"

    Just after Liu Chengzhi finished speaking, Shen Binglan burst into tears, "Binglan is not fat, Binglan is not fat!"

    Although the little girl is young, she is already very concerned about her appearance.

    I heard the maid outside said that it is not good to be fat, so when I heard Liu Chengzhi say that she is fat, I was so sad that I cried.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, she felt that the little girl Shen Binglan was very shy and cute, and she also loved beauty.

    Liu Yiyi opened the box, took out a beautiful hairpin from inside, walked up to Shen Binglan, "Sister Binglan, this is a gift I prepared for you, do you think this hairpin looks good?"

    Shen Binglan usually likes to dress up the most when she sees a beautiful hairpin, her eyes widen immediately, "Beautiful sister, is this for me?"

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and squeezed it.??Shen Binglan's fleshy little face, "Yes! This is for Binglan! My younger brother Liu Chengzhi didn't mean to say you just now, he just said that you are blessed like a doll in a New Year picture, and you are very beautiful."

    After hearing this, Shen Binglan turned her head to look at Liu Chengzhi, "Is this the little brother?"

    Liu Chengzhi nodded again and again, "Yes, that's what my sister said, you look good."

    Shen Binglan stopped crying now, "Thank you little brother."

    Sun looked at Shen Binglan, a soft and sticky little girl, and thought of her daughter when she was a child.

    It's just that my daughter was very sensible when she was a child. Now she is seven years old and behaves like an adult, unlike ordinary children who surround her and act like a baby.

    Mrs. Sun beckoned, "Binglan, come here! I also have a meeting ceremony here!"

    Shen Binglan Jiaojiao quietly walked in front of Mrs. Sun, and saw the pearl headdress that Mrs. Sun prepared for her, she liked it very much, "Thank you madam, Binglan likes it very much."

    Mrs. Sun gently touched Shen Binglan's head, "Binglan is so good, how about living in my house from now on?"

    Shen Binglan was taken aback, "Where's brother?"

    Mrs. Sun replied with a smile: "My brother is going to train the army to make achievements, but he will come back to visit you every few days and bring you delicious and fun things!"

    Shen Binglan nodded, "I am a child who eats well and sleeps well to grow up. My brother has grown up and wants to make contributions, marry a wife and have children."

    Hearing what Shen Binglan said, Sun's heart softened, "Hey, you little girl, you are really sensible."

    Originally, Shen Bingsong didn't know how to tell his sister about this matter, but he didn't expect his sister-in-law to persuade her sister with a single sentence. It can be seen that my sister does not reject her sister-in-law, Liu Yiyi and Liu Chengzhi, but likes them very much.

    Shen Bingsong said with a smile: "I just came back, I will stay here with her for a few more days to get familiar with the environment."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "This is the best way!"

    Liu Yiyi usually has things to do, so Sun raised Shen Binglan, and Liu Chengzhi took Shen Binglan to play.

    In the beginning, Shen Binglan was a delicate little girl, now she feeds chickens and ducks with Liu Chengzhi, fishes in the river, and runs around to play.

    Although not as refined as it was at the beginning, it is more lively and cheerful than before.

    Shen Bingsong saw it in his eyes and was delighted in his heart.

    Previously, my younger sister was raised outside. Although she was served by a maid, she was not raised by an adult and lacked a sense of security.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1122 Congratulations, you have been promoted and made a fortune!

    Shen Bingsong thanked Mrs. Sun, and was grateful for Mrs. Sun's care in his heart. He handed over his younger sister to his sister-in-law to raise him. He felt relieved, "Sister-in-law, I am a grown man and I can't raise children, especially girls. In the future, Binglan will ask my sister-in-law to take care of her.  "

    Mrs. Sun smiled, with a gentle face and a gentle voice, "Binglan is an obedient child, small, sweet-mouthed, and kind-hearted. He is the child I like very much! Chengzhi is about the same age as Binglan, and a child on my side is also a child.  , as well as the two children.

    Now your eldest brother is the Marquis of Qingfeng, and he has begun to organize military forces in the southwest.  You have a lot of official positions, and you have high martial arts skills, so you can just make contributions by your elder brother's side.  Do a career, and when you return to Beijing in the future, those who have harmed you will regret it and be frightened.  "

    Shen Bingsong saluted Sun again, "Thank you sister-in-law and brother for your kindness to Bingsong."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "That's because you are capable and have justice in your heart. By the way, you are not young. If you have a girl you like, you can tell me and I will arrange the marriage for you. Just like you three  Brother Zhao Pingan is like this, and Taohong and Taohong have reached an agreement to form a husband and wife. In a few days, it will be their big wedding day, and then everyone will gather together to celebrate."

    Shen Bingsong showed embarrassment, "Sister-in-law, I don't have a sweetheart. I don't want to do this now, I just want to raise my younger sister. Third brother is getting married, and I will help. If there is anything I need to do, just say it."

    "Of course I need your help." Sun arranged things for Shen Bingsong and let him participate, so she could relax a bit.

    Zhao Ping'an and Tao Hong's big wedding was very lively.

    Because the two had no parents or relatives, Liu Heixiong and Mrs. Sun sat on the throne, asked for their marriage, and officiated the marriage.

    Looking at her husband Zhao Pingan in front of her, Tao Hong cried.  Just last night, Zhao Pingan gave her all his belongings, trusted her, and wanted to spend his whole life with her.

    At that moment, her heart was never so secure.

    Fortunately, she woke up early, otherwise she might have missed this good man!  From now on, she will live a good life with Zhao Ping'an and manage the taverns, restaurants and inns below.

    Most of the people in Shibafengzhai came to attend the wedding.

    Even Shen Bingzhu came over in person to present congratulatory gifts.

    Shen Bingzhu mainly wanted to see Liu Yiyi and take a look at Shen Binglan by the way.

    Shen Binglan was also very happy to see Seventh Brother, and felt that seeing more relatives made her feel at ease and could live here with peace of mind.

    When she was in the capital, she couldn't go out, but could only stay in the courtyard, looking at the sky along the high wall of the courtyard, and didn't know what was beyond the high wall.

    Only after I came out did I realize that the sky is high and the earth is far away.

    It's very interesting here, she likes it very much.

    Qi Hengzhi and Yu Shi also smiled and wished the couple a harmonious atmosphere.  It's as lively as before, but everyone knows that it's different from before.

    Liu Heixiong is the Marquis of Qingfeng, who is in charge of the military forces on the southwest border, and together with Master Shen, the county magistrate of Qingfeng, jointly manage the Qingfeng Mountains.  They want to follow the two adults and make contributions.

    ?In autumn, the bright red peppers are ripe. Taking advantage of the clear autumn and little rain, they are quickly dried and then transported to the capital and Jinling.

    Start with these two places to promote chili.

    After the local caravan tasted the deliciousness of chili, they were shocked.  In order to make a profit, they are willing to break through.

    These merchants will take the local royal face cream, chili, and sweet potato vermicelli to farther places for sale, and then transport the things from far away to here.

    In this way, we exchange what we need and bring back a steady stream of things, and business gradually develops.

    In the memorial sent to the capital at the end of the year, Liu Heixiong informed Zhou Pingdi of the 30,000 troops he had recruited, and Shen Bingzhu reported on the people's livelihood. The population of the people gradually increased, and the number of newborns also increased a lot.

    Everything is step by step and developing rapidly.

    ? In the drought-stricken areas in the north that caused disasters in the south, the sweet potatoes and corn shipped over were also easy to plant and had a short growth cycle. After late autumn, they finally harvested grain.

    With these grains, these disaster-inducing places have saved many lives.

    After receiving good news one after another, Emperor Zhou Ping of the capital was very happy.  Because of the high yield as such auspiciousness, the people all over the country shouted long live, which made Emperor Ping of Zhou overjoyed.

    His country is stable, and his dragon chair is also stronger.

    Thinking that all this was promoted by Qingfenghou and Shen Bingzhu, after receiving the memorial from Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingzhu, Emperor Zhou Ping waved his hand and gave them generous rewards.

    Not only did people send things to Qingfeng County, but they also sent people to Shen Bingzhu's biological mother.A reward from my aunt.

    When the Marquis of Jinling received the imperial edict, he was still very puzzled. After hearing the content of the imperial edict, he suddenly felt a toothache.

    The most disobedient son, one of the sons with the worst relationship with him, is so upbeat.  Thinking of those sons with wine bags and rice bags behind him, Jin Linghou was angry and angry.

    San Yiniang received the imperial decree and, as always, hid in her yard, worshiping Buddha every day.

    Tang was so angry that he wanted to embarrass San Yiniang, but he couldn't find a chance.  Coupled with the protection of the Marquis of Jinling, Tang couldn't find a chance.

    In a blink of an eye, Shen Bingzhu has been the county magistrate in Qingfeng County for three years.

    The original dilapidated small town has become a prosperous big city.  The promotion of corn and sweet potatoes has already fed the local people, and they have begun to pursue good food.

    All kinds of engineering construction require labor.  Except for those reform-through-labour prisoners, no wages are required.  For some lighter projects, local people will be hired to work and pay wages.

    The common people have harvests in the fields, and they are lightly paid and paid, and they have wages, so the life of the family is getting better and better.  Not only can it continuously attract people hidden in the deep mountains down the mountain, but the number of newborns is also increasing year by year.

    There is an endless stream of businessmen coming and going, among which the production of peppers increases every year, and all kinds of peppers produced here are shipped to other cities.  Pepper is hotter, tastes better than cornel, and has a wider range of uses.

    Yuyan cream and various skin care products and beauty products are also opened in major cities to earn a steady stream of money, and more things are shipped from afar to the Qingfeng Mountains in the southwest.

    The good medicinal materials in the southwest, after special processing, have very good medicinal effects, and are sold by medicinal material merchants to distant cities for a lot of profit.

    In the mountains, Shen Bingzhu rode a horse, walking side by side with Liu Yiyi.

    "In half a month, I will go to the capital to report on my work. Are you going?" Shen Bingzhu turned her head and looked at Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi, who is ten years old, has just shown her youth, but she is still very immature.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head abruptly, her beautiful eyes looked at Shen Bingzhu, shining brightly, "Go, of course. Will you be promoted when you go back to report?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Well, I should become the prefect of Guiyang Prefecture. After all, I have been here for three years and have achieved quite good political achievements."

    Liu Yiyi was happy for Shen Bingzhu, "Congratulations, you have been promoted and made a fortune."

    "Hehe, are you very happy?" Shen Bingzhu asked, Liu Yiyi's bright eyes were full of radiance, which made him obsessed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1123 She can fight her father too

    ?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, her small face was serious, what she said was very different from her appearance at this time, and there was a bit of cuteness in contrast, "Of course, I am the daughter of Lord Hou, and my status is still very honorable. If you are just a  The little county magistrate is probably not good enough for me."

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, "You forgot that I used to be the third-ranked Tanhua Lang in the first class, and I was also good-looking. Although the backyard of the Shen family is a mess, the Shen family is rich in the eyes of outsiders, and there is also a marquis.  .Obviously you are the one who admires me, but you still despise me."

    "Looking at it this way, you are indeed qualified, but my father commands tens of thousands of troops in the southwest and holds the military power. Your father only has money, which is far behind my father." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and finally it was her turn one day.  You can also fight dad.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "Okay, I'm not good enough for you, I'll keep working hard."

    "That's about the same." Liu Yiyi experienced several lifetimes, and her status was lower than Shen Bingzhu's, and she finally met a plane with a higher status than Shen Bingzhu, "Okay, let's not talk about these jokes, let's get back to business.  The number of times and the number of people who came to the city to trade is obviously more than before. Although it is in the designated feudal city, the transaction volume has also increased greatly. I always feel that something is wrong. You said before that the barbarians would invade Qingfeng County, but the new  It’s been several years since the dynasty was established, and we haven’t seen any barbarians coming here to make trouble!”

    Liu Heixiong trains soldiers, and all the soldiers are strong and strong, but they have never fought a war.

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, "Are you still paying attention to these?"

    "Of course, my father commands the troops in the southwest and pays close attention to the war. How could I not pay attention?" Liu Yiyi asked back, "Master Shen, tell me, what is the reason?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't make Liu Yiyi wait for too long, and replied with a light smile: "I discussed this issue with Yue Xing Yuewu in private, and later Yue Xing went to those small barbarian countries for a tour, so it turned out that they were also fighting for power internally.  , so they don’t have the energy to attack. But two years ago, the Nanyue Kingdom had been unified and increased its business contacts with Dazhou, so you saw so many people from the Nanyue Kingdom coming to Qingfeng County to do business.”

    "Is this for peaceful coexistence?" Liu Yiyi asked, puzzled.

    Shen Bingzhu thought about it, "For the time being, this is the case, but the wealth of Dazhou makes those people jealous. But we have tens of thousands of troops, even if they want to attack the city and come to rob, they can't be as casual as before."

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then I understand, in a word, I think we are fat enough, so I come over to take a bite."

    "It can be understood in this way." Shen Bingzhu replied, now is not the past, there are enough troops here to deal with everything.

    Half a month later, Liu Yiyi was going to salute and wanted to go to the capital with Shen Bingzhu.

    Sun was worried, "Yiyi, do you have to go?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, our Yuyan Cream has a new make-up, I have to go and see for myself. Besides, this time I will follow Mr. Shen, so you don't have to worry about my safety."

    "Well, you have a heart to soar through the weather. If you are not allowed to go, it is to restrain your wings. If you are not allowed to fly far away, you are not happy." Sun looked at Liu Yiyi kindly with his eyes, and stretched out his hand to touch Liu Yiyi's cheeks.  small face.

    When her daughter was very young, Mrs. Sun knew that this daughter was not an ordinary person. What she did, what she thought and what she thought were all beyond her age.

    But the daughter just did it. It can be seen that the daughter is extremely talented and extraordinary.

    For such a daughter, if Sun uses family affection to tie her daughter to her side, although the effect can be achieved, but doing so will break the daughter's wings, and the daughter will not be happy.

    At the same time, Mrs. Sun also believes that her daughter has gone too far, and she always has parents in her heart, and those who have family members will come back sooner or later.

    That being the case, let her daughter fly high.

    When Liu Yiyi heard her mother agreed, she smiled happily, shook her mother's arm, and said coquettishly: "Mother, I will come back after I stay in the capital for a while. I will bring you beautiful fabrics and jewelry in the capital."

    Mrs. Sun nodded and smiled softly, "Okay, then I will wait for you at home. By the way, I heard that your second uncle also wants to go to the capital to rent a yard in advance, study hard there, and prepare for next year's  Chunwei, in case the weather is too cold after the new year, and you will waste time on the road, or catch the wind and cold."

    "It turns out that the second uncle is going to go there early!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "It just so happens that we go back to the carriage this time, so we don't need to ride back and forth to save time. It's okay to take the second uncle with us."

    "You and your second uncle take care of each other along the way, you can do your work, and I will pack your luggage for you." Sun said with a smile, although he was reluctant, he still had to prepare a comprehensive luggage for his daughter.

    Just when Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan were about to go to the capital.At present, Qiheng's house in Qingfeng County is also preparing luggage.

    Yu's expression was hesitant, "Husband, are you going there alone? Won't you let me go with you?"

    Qi Hengzhi smiled, "You are at home at ease, Shiyu has already engaged, and Duanyang goes to the library to study every day. If you leave, there is no one in charge at home, so how can you let the two children stay at home?  Besides, this time I will go to the capital with Mr. Shen, the road is very safe!"

    Mrs. Yu also knew that her husband could not take her there, so she said leisurely: "Husband, then when you come to the capital, you must not forget our mother and son!"

    Qi Hengzhi smiled, "You are my family, how could I forget you? I know what you are worried about, who I am, don't you know? If you want to take a concubine, you have already taken a concubine.  Wait until now? Now my only idea is to be admitted to Jinshi, and then become an official, to honor my ancestors."

    Yu knows her husband's ambition, and also hopes that her husband can be a high school scholar.

    When Mrs. Yu prepared her luggage, she learned that Liu Yiyi was going there too, so she specially sewed a set of beautiful clothes for Liu Yiyi overnight, and delivered them to Liu Yiyi herself.

    Seeing Mrs. Yu coming to the door, Mrs. Sun was curious. Seeing Mrs. Yu holding the clothes made for Liu Yiyi, she finally understood, "Second brother and sister are good at sewing, and this dress is really beautiful."

    Mrs. Yu usually embroiders and does needlework. Her craftsmanship is good, and her carefully sewn clothes are also very beautiful.  Yiyi sees him off, and at the same time please ask Yiyi to remind her husband not to be too tired. It is best to pass the exam. If you fail the exam, we are not in a hurry. When you are middle-aged, you have to take things lightly. The body is the most important  .”

    Hearing what Yu said, Sun was quite surprised, but he also agreed, "Second brother usually studies hard, and with the guidance of Mr. Shen, I think he will be able to achieve his wish this time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Second Aunt, don't worry, I will urge Second Uncle to rest." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1124 Love is temporary, excellence is lifelong

    ?

    Although Yu Shi's unprofitable temperament is a bit unpleasant, but Qi Hengzhi is sincere, so for Qi Hengzhi's sake, Sun Shi and Liu Yiyi don't care about her.

    In winter, the weather is getting colder. Although the cold wind does not reach the degree of biting, it is like a knife, blowing on people's faces, piercing, cold and painful.

    Shen Bingzhu and Qi Hengzhi shared a carriage. Sometimes Liu Yiyi would get out of her own carriage and go to Shen Bingzhu and Qi Hengzhi's carriage to watch them play chess and listen to them talk about the imperial examination.

    Along the way, it gets colder the further north you go.

    When she arrived in the capital, Liu Yiyi had already been wrapped into zongzi, chubby, with a hat on her head, earmuffs on her ears, and gloves on her hands.

    Xiaolan rubbed her hands, "Miss, it's really cold here."

    Liu Yiyi shrank her head, "Yes, when we get home, let's put more braziers."

    At this time, Yueming brought over two copper Tang Pozi and handed them in, "Master asked me to send them."

    Xiaolan took it over, "Master Shen is careful, unlike some people, he is just an elm lump."

    Yue Ming was quite annoyed when he heard this, "Xiao Lan, who are you talking about with elm bumps? If you talk about me, I will beat you."

    "Come on, I'm afraid you won't make it?" Xiaolan glared at Yueming. Xiaolan practiced martial arts beside Liu Yiyi. Since two years ago, she seemed to have opened up and made rapid progress.  I couldn't beat Yueming before, but now I can beat it.  Since then, Xiaolan has been shaking.

    Yueming clenched his fists and looked at Xiaolan, "Hmph, just wait, I will definitely be able to fight next time."

    "Let the horse come over here, I'll wait." Xiaolan was proud and proud, her ordinary facial features became alive, her face that was originally dark and speckled, after using the facial mask given by Liu Yiyi,  After applying the cream, she became delicate and fair, and her original seven-point color became nine-point.

    Yueming couldn't beat Xiaolan, so she looked at Liu Yiyi, "Miss Liu, don't you care about Xiaolan? She is so arrogant, she will be beaten when she arrives in the capital."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Yueming, then at Xiaolan, and smiled meaningfully, "When did you two become so close?"

    Xiaolan is like a hedgehog with fried fur, she hastily separated the relationship, "Miss, don't talk nonsense, when will I get on good terms with him? He is so fierce, he always wants to hit me!"

    Yueming felt wronged even more when she heard this, "Miss, don't listen to her nonsense. I have always been polite, but every time Xiaolan sees me, she will learn martial arts with me. During the competition, bumps and bumps are inevitable.  .I may have accidentally hit you, but you also hit me. Look, my arm is still green! Xiao Lan, don’t be a good boy just because you are taking advantage of it.”

    Xiaolan saw the bruises on Yueming's body, and threw a porcelain bottle over, "Take it, this is the ointment for invigorating blood circulation and removing blood stasis that the eldest lady personally made for me, and I give it to you, lest you go outside and say that I beat you."

    Yueming took it over, smiling happily, and the two reconciled again, "Thank you very much."

    Hearing Yue Ye calling him from behind, Yue Ming turned and left with light footsteps.

    Xiaolan looked at the back of Yueming leaving, feeling lost.

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and laughed, and asked in a low voice: "Yueming looks really good!"

    "En!" Xiaolan nodded involuntarily. Among Shen Bingzhu's followers, Yueming was indeed the best-looking, with a handsome demeanor and a hearty personality.

    Liu Yiyi asked again: "Did you like it?"

    When Xiaolan heard this, she was stunned for a moment, her face turned red, and she quickly shook her head, "Miss, don't talk nonsense. I, I didn't"

    Liu Yiyi held Xiaolan's hand, "Sister Xiaolan, you and I grew up together. We love each other as sisters and understand each other. How can I not see your every move?"

    Xiao Lan scratched her head and blushed even more, "Miss, is this so obvious?"

    "Hehe, anyway, I can see it." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "You and Yueming obviously have a crush on each other, but you can't talk properly. It's not bickering, it's fighting, well, it should be martial arts."

    Xiaolan was straightforward, since the eldest lady noticed it, she didn't hold back, "Miss, don't go out and say it. I do have a crush on Yueming. At first it was because he was good-looking, but later I gradually liked his interesting personality.  , I think he is very interesting. But he only wants to learn martial arts with me, and has no other ideas. If he knows that I like him, he might not even come to me to learn martial arts."

    Liu Yiyi felt a little distressed when she heard Xiaolan's words, is this a secret love?

    Secretly liking, secretly delighting, but not letting the other party know.  That sweetness, that bitterness, all in my heart.Under Xiaolan's gaze, Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I won't say. But sister Xiaolan, how do you know that Yueming doesn't like you? Besides, your family thinks you are not young. The last time  When they came to greet my mother, they also asked my mother to say hello to you. You can hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime?"

    Xiaolan was stunned for a moment, and muttered to herself, "Miss, do women have to get married?"

    This question is profound, and Liu Yiyi thought it over carefully before answering: "Let's not talk about whether a woman wants to get married, but if there is someone you like, why don't you fight for it? You insist on not getting married, but the person you like may not be the same as you  Not married? If he gets married in the future, how will you deal with yourself? Even if you want to compete with Yueming and meet him, you still have Yueming's wife and children in between."

    Thinking of such a scene, Xiaolan felt inexplicably sad, "Miss, what should I do? I am not good-looking, and I was afraid that Yueming would not like me, so I practiced martial arts hard, trying to defeat Yueming, at least let him remember  Me, he is my defeated opponent. In order to win me, he will also work hard to practice martial arts, and then come over and ask me for lessons."

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, and looked at Xiaolan with big eyes, "Sister Xiaolan, you seem to have been empowered two years ago, is it because of the reason you just said?"

    Xiaolan showed shyness and nodded, "Well, yes."

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but Xiaolan's behavior was pretty good, at least her secret love made her keep improving and catch up with Yueming.  Some secret loves make people decadent and worse, and on the contrary, they are getting farther and farther away from the crush in their hearts.

    Seeing the expression on the young lady's face, Xiaolan felt anxious, "Miss, is it not good for me to be like this?"

    Looking at Xiaolan's innocent expression, Liu Yiyi quickly shook her head, and said earnestly as someone who had been there: "Sister Xiaolan, I think you are doing well. Think about it, you work hard because you like someone, and become  Become strong and become excellent.

    Regardless of whether you can be with the person you like in the future, at least you have become a better you, which is very important.  Love is temporary, but your own excellence is lifelong.  In general, you can get better, very good.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1125 Uncle Bao, Did I Make a Mistake Back then?

    ?

    Xiaolan was astonished, she couldn't believe that she was so extraordinary in Missy's heart, "Missy, I'm fine like this?"

    "Yes, very good." Liu Yiyi said decisively, with sincere eyes and sincere voice, "Sister Xiaolan is very good now, even better than before. If she can achieve her wish in the future, it will be the best, but if she can't, it doesn't matter."  Ah. We have martial arts, and we can also be heroines, walk around the world with a sword, see mountains, rivers and rivers, it is also a beautiful life experience, isn't it?"

    Originally, Xiaolan's eyes were a little melancholy, but after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, she suddenly realized, her spirits were high, and her whole demeanor changed, "Miss, I understand what you mean, I want to become even better."

    This kind of persuasion can make Xiaolan happy and make continuous progress.  Liu Yiyi's goal has been achieved!

    Yueming was riding on the horse, feeling a little melancholy.

    Yue Ye looked at Yue Ming, "Did you argue with Xiao Lan again?"

    Yueming quibbles, "I'm a man, so I don't bother arguing with that hairy girl. Since I became Xiaolan's defeat, that smelly girl has been laughing at me all day. When I get to the capital, I will practice martial arts hard and try to defeat Xiaolan as soon as possible.  "

    Seeing the aggrieved Yueming, Yueye seemed to be looking at a fool, thinking that Yueming's head was a lump of elm.

    However, since Yueming couldn't figure it out, he didn't talk too much. Sooner or later, Yueming would figure it out.

    Arriving in the capital, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan got off the carriage, even though it was cold outside, they couldn't wait to see the capital in winter.  Three years ago, they came to the capital once, but they didn't have time to stroll around. When they came again, they were as excited as ever.

    Even though Yueming laughed at Xiaolan as a little bumpkin, Xiaolan was too busy visiting the capital to bother with Yueming.

    A group of people ate outside, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan made big and small bags, and Shen Bingzhu sent them to Qingfenghou Mansion.

    Liu Yiyi looked at the magnificent gate of the Hou Mansion, "Is this the house that His Majesty bestowed upon my family?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Wujin's yard is opposite to Shen's."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the Jinling Marquis Mansion not far away, "Did you do it on purpose?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, he didn't want to be too close to the Shen's residence, otherwise it would be meaningless to be the son-in-law of the Liu family, so close to the Shen's family, "I didn't do this on purpose, maybe because there are suitable ones here, the emperor will reward them directly.  Well, I've sent someone to tidy it up, and it's clean inside. The people you brought can check it again."

    Liu Yiyi invited, "Come and sit at my house."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu replied without thinking, waiting for Liu Yiyi's words.

    Qi Hengzhi smiled lightly, "Master Shen, please come inside."

    The servants who brought them packed up Liu Yiyi's things. Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan came to the living room, warmed the stove, drank tea, and entertained Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu was talking to Qi Hengzhi about the capital, and when she saw Liu Yiyi coming, she waved her hand, and Yiyi said, "Take a good rest for two days, and when you get used to the climate of the capital, I will take you out for a stroll."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Master Shen is busy, don't miss us. By the way, Second Uncle, you write the letter today, and tomorrow I will send someone back to Qingfeng County and tell them that we have arrived safely."

    Qi Hengzhi missed his family and said with a smile: "It's very good."

    Shen Bingzhu sat for a while, then said goodbye and left, and went directly to Shen's house opposite.

    Shen Wanwan heard that his most promising son, Shen Bingzhu, was returning to Beijing today, so he put off other things and returned home early to wait.  But waited left and right, but there was no sign of Shen Bingzhu.

    Obviously, the servants have notified that Lao Qi has returned, so why hasn't he come in at the door?

    Let the servants go to inquire again, only to learn that Shen Bingzhu didn't go home, and went to the Qingfenghou Mansion opposite.

    Shen Wanwan was panicked. Shen Bingzhu was close to Qingfenghou's family in Qingfeng County, so that's all. Now that he's home, he's not in a hurry to go home. He's still at Qingfenghou's house, so that's unreasonable.

    However, Shen Wanwan didn't dare to send someone to call him out.

    I don't know why, among so many sons, when Shen Wanwan faced Shen Bingzhu, he didn't dare to look into his son's eyes, and always felt creepy.

    Just as Shen Wanwan was contemplating, a servant hurriedly came to report, "Master Hou, the Seventh Young Master is here, the Seventh Young Master is here."

    It was only then that Shen Wanwan came back to his senses and looked outside.

    After a while, Shen Bingzhu came to Shen Wanwan, "Bingzhu pays respects to father."

    Shen Wanwan has not seen his son for three years. When he saw his son again, he found that Shen Bingzhu was more composed and handsome, "Just come back,In the past three years, you have done a good job in Qingfeng County, and if there is no accident, you can be promoted.  "

    "Yes." Shen Bingzhu's expression was indifferent, "Is there anything else for father? Nothing, I'm going to pay my mother a visit."

    Originally, I had a lot to say to Shen Bingzhu, but Shen Wanwan was blocked.

    Although Shen Wanwan is over half a hundred years old, he has a slender figure and an extremely handsome appearance.  Even though there are some gray hairs on the sideburns, they are still very elegant.  Not like a big businessman, but like a scholar.

    In his early years, Shen Wanwan's family was in decline and he had no money to study, so he started to do business.  If the family conditions were good at that time, he might be a high official in the court now.

    "You, you go." Shen Wanwan said in a deep voice, with a gloomy expression.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed and saluted, "Yes, father."

    "In the evening, I will go to your aunt's yard at night." Shen Wanwan said, looking at Shen Bingzhu with complicated eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "There's no need to go, my aunt worships Buddha all day long, so we laymen don't disturb her to clean up. I'll come over at night and have a few glasses of water and wine with my father."

    Shen Wanwan, who was a little depressed at first, suddenly regained his energy after hearing Shen Bingzhu's words. With San Yiniang, you can't drink alcohol, eat meat, or have sex. It's really boring.

    "Okay, then I'll ask the kitchen to cook some good dishes from Jinling, let's eat them well." Shen Wanwan smiled, feeling relieved.  Chatting while drinking can make the atmosphere better.

    "Thank you, father." Shen Bingzhu was distant, yet respectful.

    Shen Wanwan wanted to say something caring to Shen Bingzhu, but this son was so cold, he didn't know where to start?

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu turn and leave, Shen Wanwan was melancholy and slightly absent-minded.

    At this moment, Shen Wanwan said to Steward Shen next to him, "Uncle Bao, did I make a mistake back then?"

    Butler Shen didn't dare to say that the master was wrong, "Back to the master, the seventh young master was not good at talking since he was a child.  news."

    "Ah?" Shen Wanwan was taken aback, frowning, "Where is that evil son now? If there are traces, try to erase them. Although the fourth child has done those outrageous things, he is my son after all. Since he has escaped  So, then try to save his life. I also paid the Tang family a lot of money, so it’s over, there’s no need to let Madam know the whereabouts of the fourth child.” (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1126 Ice Bamboo, Mother will recognize this girl!

    ?

    Upon hearing this, Steward Shen quickly replied: "Yes, master. In fact, even if Madam knows the whereabouts of Fourth Young Master, she would not dare to do it without authorization!"

    Hearing this, Shen Wanwan showed suspicion, looked at Steward Shen, and asked puzzledly, "Where is the fourth child? What are you doing now?"

    Steward Shen replied: "The fourth young master is in Qingfeng County. He used to be the subordinate of Qingfenghou and ranked fourth. Because of his high martial arts, he is very prestigious there. Now he is a fifth-rank general under Qingfenghou and the deputy chief coach of the new army.  , responsible for training the new army. The Seventh Young Master is the county magistrate of Qingfeng County, and the two have contacts. In addition, the Ninth Miss was also taken away by the Fourth Young Master and raised by Mrs. Qingfeng Hou."

    Shen Wanwan was dumbfounded when he heard this, and couldn't believe it all. "The fourth child actually became a bandit? He turned into a general again?"

    Steward Shen nodded, "Yes, master!"

    When Shen Wanwan heard this, he felt mixed feelings in his heart, and all the sons who were not close to him had grown up.

    After a while, Shen Wanwan asked melancholy: "Uncle Bao, did I do something wrong?"

    Hearing this, Steward Shen sighed, "Master, don't blame yourself, you are the backbone of the Shen family, you can't fall down. Everything doesn't happen overnight, but one after another or even many things happen together.  Caused.

    The master is not a god, but a mortal, how could he be able to deal with so many things?  Besides, the master's family has a big business, there are so many wives, so many young masters and ladies, it is inevitable that the energy will be scattered, and it is understandable that they can't do everything.  "

    Shen Wanwan shook his head and sighed when he heard this, "After all, it was negligent, Uncle Bao, what should I do to make up for it? Now these young masters in the mansion have no other skills except spending money to make trouble.  These foundations of the family will be ruined sooner or later. According to the current situation, if the Shen family wants to prosper, they still have to rely on the fourth and seventh children.",

    Butler Shen didn't agree. Although he thought so in his heart, he didn't dare to say it.

    Mrs. Tang's methods are particularly vicious, and Steward Shen is afraid that he will say too much and make mistakes, and be retaliated by Tang's.

    However, Butler Shen also understands that as the Fourth Young Master and Seventh Young Master become full-fledged and achieve greater achievements outside, it will not be easy for Tang to cover the sky with one hand in the Shen family.

    Steward Shen said: "Master, the seventh young master is very close to the fourth young master. If the seventh young master returns to the southwest after the next year, you can ask the seventh young master to send a letter to the fourth young master to ease the relationship between father and son. No one wanted what happened back then.  , but after what happened, the fourth young master has already taken action before you have had time to take revenge on the Tang family, master."

    Shen Wanwan's face was gloomy when he heard the words of Steward Shen, and he had a deep resentment towards the actions of the Tang family.

    Over the years, he has been keeping a low profile and encroaching on the Tang family, and now he has achieved initial results.  Given time, he will definitely be able to kill the Tang family.

    The reason why the people sent out by the Tang family did not catch Shen Bingsong was because Shen Wanwan had sent someone to erase the traces of Shen Bingsong.

    At the beginning, Shen Wanwan was unable to protect his son, the beautiful fourth aunt and the newborn daughter. He felt regretful, but more angry.

    Shen Bingzhu has come to the backyard to greet San Yiniang.

    Third Auntie was dressed in Tsing Yi, and her hair was fixed with only a hairpin. It was fresh and refined, and at the same time a little more gentle.

    Seeing her son, San Yiniang's calm eyes became brighter, "Bingzhu, how is the journey?"

    Having not seen her son for three years, San Yiniang misses her very much.  I hope my son will be safe and sound in Qingfeng County and come back soon.

    Although she usually has letters, she did not see her son face to face like this time, which did not relieve her pain of missing her.

    Shen Bingzhu stepped forward, supported the third aunt, stood up and walked, "The journey was very smooth, unlike when I went three years ago, I met many bandits along the way. Now that the improved seeds are being promoted, the common people can eat enough, and they are not hungry.  There are fewer people. Mother, don't worry about me. I am an official, I also have martial arts, and I have many helpers around me, so although things are difficult, I can handle them. Mother is in the capital, so you have to protect yourself."

    Third Yiniang smiled softly and looked at Shen Bingzhu with kind eyes, "Okay, that's good. You don't have to worry about me. Although that one is jealous that I have a good son, she can't get her hands into my yard. Besides, your father  Now I value you, a promising son, and want to use me to contain you, so I am more valuable alive than dead. Therefore, I live better than anyone else, and you don’t have to worry about doing business for the court outside  I."

    Third Yiniang is very free and easy, she can see clearly, and she doesn't expect Shen Wanwan's favor. She usually eats vegetarian food and prays to Buddha, and she doesn't want to compete with Tang and those women in the backyard to be jealous.

    Third aunt can?The Shen family's backyard stands tall not only because of Shen Bingzhu, but also because of her own unique wisdom.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded, "Okay, we're all fine, and everything will come to fruition and turn around."

    "Yes!" The third aunt nodded and patted her son's hand, "You are good everywhere, but the marriage is too complicated and difficult. You can't get married at the age of twenty-six. Hey, the little girls who are the same age as you are all married.  , you can only look for it among young girls. Hey, the age difference is too big. Although the wife is young, she lacks the tacit understanding of her peers."

    The biggest concern of San Yiniang right now is Shen Bingzhu's marriage.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the third aunt, not wanting her to worry about his marriage, and then comforted her and said: "Mother, I have a crush, don't worry about me, your son is so good, there must be a woman who matches him."

    "Ah?" San Yiniang was taken aback, and looked at Shen Bingzhu in disbelief, "Son, you didn't say that on purpose to comfort me, did you?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, and the smile in his eyes touched the joy in his heart, "No, I didn't lie to you, it was true."

    "Is it a girl from Qingfeng County?" San Yiniang asked, "If it's from an ordinary family, maybe your father doesn't agree."

    "Hehe, if he agrees, he agrees. If he disagrees, I will also find a way to make him agree." Shen Bingzhu said confidently, he has many ways to deal with Shen Wanwan, but the time has not come yet, so we can't act too hastily.

    The third aunt looked at her son carefully, and found that his son was a little more dignified than before, she smiled, "After all, I have been a parent official for three years, and I have official authority. You have been smart and assertive since you were a child, and it is inevitable for a woman you like  It's an extremely unusual woman, can you tell me about that girl?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "She is very intelligent, beautiful, delicate and lively, her martial arts are very high, and she is good at medicine and poison"

    Hearing this, San Yiniang rushed to say without waiting for Shen Bingzhu to finish: "Bingzhu, this is the girl, mother will definitely recognize this girl." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1127 Are you not afraid of being misunderstood?

    ?

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was slightly stunned. She didn't expect her mother to react so strongly that she would directly identify the girl he chose, even without knowing the specific situation of the other party.  Do you have to talk about this girl?"

    The third aunt looked at her son very relieved, with kind eyes in her eyes, and explained one by one, "Son, in the backyard of the Shen family, the Tang family covers the sky with one hand, it is a wolf's den! So many people have died in these years, I think now  Even thinking about it makes me feel scared. As the most promising man in the Shen family, how can the Tang family sit still?

    She can't reach your body, so she will naturally attack the woman in the backyard.  Ordinary women can't stand Tang's various tricks.  But the woman you like knows medicine and poison, at least she can protect herself in the back house without worrying about her life.  Not only that, you also said that she is very smart, she is a smart person, and she has a common language with you.

    At the same time, she has a delicate and cute personality, and her appearance must be very pleasing, which will make you happy.  There are too few women who are suitable in all aspects.  Even if I asked you, I can't promise to find anything better than this.  So, since you feel like it, go for it.  It's just embarrassing the girl, and I have to wait for you for a long time.  You have to treat people well, and when you get married in the future, you can't be half-hearted.  "

    The third aunt entrusted her earnestly, and every sentence came from the bottom of her heart, with sincere affection.

    Shen Bingzhu could feel her mother's sincerity, and smiled lightly, "Okay, mother, I will write it down."

    It wasn't that Liu Yiyi was waiting for him, but that he was waiting for Liu Yiyi.

    However, there are still five years, which is nothing!

    With the vicissitudes of life and the passage of time, he can't control it, and he can't stop it. What he can guarantee is his unchanging heart for Liu Yiyi.

    "I have a lot of jewelry and fabrics that I don't need. I'll have someone tidy them up later, and you take them all away and give them to that girl." Third Auntie said softly, "By the way, I still have tens of thousands of taels of silver.  , also for you, I don’t need it.”

    Shen Bingzhu refused, "I'm not short of money right now, keep your things, and you can give them to your daughter-in-law when we get married. By the way, mother, do you mind if I recruit?"

    The third aunt was taken aback, quite puzzled, "Why do you recruit a son-in-law? There are many misunderstandings about a son-in-law in the world, aren't you afraid of being misunderstood?"

    In Shen's family, which is bright on the outside but dirty on the inside, San Yiniang didn't miss it.  She doesn't care much whether her son marries a daughter-in-law or whether her son recruits a wife.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, "It's nothing, I just hate this family. Except for my mother, I don't have the slightest nostalgia for the Shen family."

    Third Yiniang smiled, "I see. If leaving the Shen family will make you feel happy and help your future, you can do whatever you want. I don't care, it's all about practicing wherever you are."

    Shen Bingzhu knew that there was no obstacle on San Yiniang's side, and she got support instead, "That's good, even if I go to recruit a wife, I will make proper arrangements for my mother."

    The third aunt chuckled, "Okay, my son is great. I don't care about it here, but how can your father let the most promising man of the Shen family marry? If he finds out, he will definitely do whatever he can. You should be cautious  Consider it."

    "Okay, I'll make a note, mother." Shen Bingzhu replied, "If you want to recruit a family member, you can do it, it doesn't matter if you don't, I just don't want to be part of the Shen family, and I don't want my children to have such a bunch of dirty clansmen.  will be implicated."

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, San Yiniang pondered for a moment, "For the sake of future generations, it is indeed a good way to leave the Shen family. But the matter is very important, so please keep quiet and wait for the right opportunity before proceeding. Anyway, you  I'm only twenty-one, not yet twenty-six, so I have enough time to plan."

    The juniors in the back house of the Shen family, the boys only know how to eat, drink, prostitute and gamble, and the girls only know how to dress up and make trouble.

    Having such relatives and clansmen is not only embarrassing, but also implicated.

    As long as she is good to her son, San Yiniang is willing to do it.

    Shen Bingzhu was very grateful to San Yiniang for her understanding, and was even more grateful to this woman, "Thank you, mother."

    Third Yiniang smiled, "We are mother and son, so there is no need to be so polite. As long as you feel happy, it is fine, as for other things, they are not as important as you. By the way, we have been talking for a while, have you ever gone to see Tang?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No!"

    Third Yiniang pondered for a moment, then frowned slightly, "If you don't go to see her, she will talk nonsense again. If you go to see her, she will put on airs again, and maybe she won't see you yet. Anyway, it's very difficult to serve her, and she doesn't even need basic manners.  Are you going to pay Tang's greetings next, or do you have other arrangements?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and looked at her mother?, "Mother, don't worry about me, I'm no longer the old seventh who gets upset and angry because of a little thing! Even if I face that person's embarrassment, I can handle it."

    San Yiniang didn't believe it, "You have never been able to deal with things in the back house. Now tell me, how are you going to deal with it?"

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want Third Aunt to worry, "It's very simple. When I went to greet Tang, it would be best if she met me in a proper manner. If she wants to take the opportunity to make things difficult for me, I can just let the people around me  Someone should tell Shen Wanwan. Given the importance Shen Wanwan attaches to me now, he will definitely rush over. Tang Corporation may not care about anyone, but she cares about Shen Wanwan's thoughts. That's enough!"

    When the third aunt heard her son's words, she took it for granted, "Well, you can go now. When Shen Wanwan is at home, this method will work! If he is not at home, it will not work."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded. For the sake of his so-called reputation, he had no choice but to pay Tang's greetings.

    Shen Bingzhu came out of San Yiniang's courtyard, and then walked towards Tang's courtyard.

    As the main wife, Tang lives in the main courtyard, which is the largest courtyard of the Shen family and is in the middle.

    The Tang family was born in a merchant family with a wealthy family. He lived a luxurious life since he was a child. He wished that the bricks on the ground were made of gold and silver.

    Shen Bingzhu came to the gate of the main courtyard, ready to greet Tang.

    The servant at the door didn't let Shen Bingzhu in at all, and asked him to wait at the door, "Seventh Young Master, wait a moment, I'll report right away."

    "Thank you!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, standing at the door as gentle as jade.

    The servant quickly ran into the main courtyard, "Madam, the Seventh Young Master is here to greet you."

    After hearing this, Tang raised her eyelids, "It's been so long since I've been back, and I finally remembered to pay my respects to my aunt! This is just a show, not sincere. My aunt is so kind to them,  But these people don't know what is good or bad, and they don't understand my painstaking efforts, which makes me very sad."

    Tang is the best at putting on airs, doing the worst things, and saying the most hypocritical words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1128 Isn't it ridiculous?  Isn't it difficult for the strong?

    Nanny Li echoed: "Ma'am, there are people who don't know good from bad, and instead of visiting their aunt when they come back, they go back to visit those lowly things.  Standing at the door, he is accused of disrespecting his aunt."

    What Nanny Li said really touched Tang's heart.

    Tang smiled and nodded, "It's not that I am unkind as a aunt, but that young people don't know the importance and etiquette. At home, I don't care about it, but outside, who spoils him!  Don't let him be rude outside, I, as the aunt, must teach him well, let him stand outside, and let him in after he understands what is wrong."

    Li Nanny showed admiration, "Madam is wise and kind."

    Here, Nanny Li ordered the servants to tell the Seventh Young Master Shen Bingzhu outside to wait outside.

    Shen Bingzhu calmly stood there.

    In less than a moment, Shen Wanwan led the people from the front yard to the back yard in a hurry. At the gate of the main yard, he saw Shen Bingzhu standing like a graceful and elegant green bamboo.

    Shen Wanwan frowned, even he had to be courteous to Lao Qi, this Tang family was so blatantly embarrassing Lao Qi, wouldn't he be afraid that Lao Qi would turn back against her two sons?

    "Bingzhu, let's go, the front is ready, let's go to eat together." Shen Wanwan said with a smile, and asked Shen Bingzhu to go with him.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "That can't be done. I'm leaving now. There will be rumors about my disrespect to my aunt tomorrow. I want to be promoted, but I have to pay attention to these trivial matters."

    Shen Wanwan choked in his heart, the backyard of the Shen family was like a sieve.  All kinds of news spread out twice in three days, no matter it was true or false, it could become a criticism in the capital.

    After Shen Wanwan thought about it, he felt that what Shen Bingzhu said made sense, and leaving directly was not an option. The Tang Corporation still had a lot to say.

    Can't stay like this forever!

    Shen Wanwan now wants to pull back his son who is far away, but of course Tang is not allowed to mess around like this, "Then you go in with me."

    In the past, Shen Wanwan didn't want to worry too much about the house with Tang, but it's different now.  For the future of the Shen family, Shen Wanwan thought more, and he couldn't be trampled by the Tang family, otherwise this old seven could do anything.

    Shen Wanwan walked in front, and Shen Bingzhu followed closely behind.

    I have to say that Shen Wanwan is not good at being a man, but as long as he wants to do one thing, he can basically succeed, which shows that this person is very capable.

    Tang's dominance in the back house, he dared to do anything, but he didn't dare to be tough on Shen Wanwan's words.  Especially in terms of offspring, Shen Wanwan forbade the Tang family to harm the Shen family's heirs. The Tang family only dared to tamper with those concubines and killed many concubines, but it still couldn't stop the Shen family from continuously giving birth to children.  Shen Wanwan would not have so many children.

    On the surface, the Tang family has absolute control over the Shen family, but in fact it is not.

    Tang was drinking tea leisurely, when he heard the news from his servants that Master Hou was coming, he quickly put down the cup in his hand and came out to greet Shen Wanwan with a happy smile, but at the same time he saw Shen Bingzhu behind Shen Wanwan.

    This evil breed!

    "Master Hou, have you eaten yet?" Tang asked softly, looking at Shen Wanwan with tenderness.  Even though she has been married to Shen Wanwan for so many years, she still finds this man very attractive.

    Shen Wanwan shook his head, "Not yet, let a few children go to the front yard to clean up the ice bamboo. I heard that the children came to say hello to you, and they haven't returned for a long time. I came to see it, and I saw ice bamboo standing at the door  Wait. Madame, why didn't you see Bingzhu and punish him?"

    When Shen Wanwan talked about Shen Bingzhu, Tang was angry in his heart, but he didn't dare to express it, "Husband, although Bingzhu is motivated, he is not good at dealing with people. I am his aunt and his mother, but after he returns,  Instead of saying hello to me at the first time, but to say hello to an aunt, it really shouldn't be like this. You have no respect for your elders at home, but when you go outside, isn't it going to be justified? As an elder, of course, you can't just sit back and watch the young people in the house make mistakes and ignore them.  Teach him."

    Shen Wanwan looked at Tang, with a half-smile, "Ma'am, there are some things that you can look at, and you feel at ease. In terms of etiquette, you are Bingzhu's mother, but you are not your own. Bingzhu hasn't returned for three years.  It's only natural to miss my biological mother. Would it be strange for me to say that I miss my aunt who is not close to me?

    Since you understand everything, why embarrass others and embarrass yourself?  Among other things, the current emperor is not from the birth of his son.  After the event was successful and became the emperor, although the aunt was the Empress Dowager Shengci, she also named her biological mother the Empress Dowager Holy Mother.  This is human nature, why do you have to make things difficult for others?  "

    When Tang heard her husband's words, she looked at Shen Wanwan in disbelief, "Husband,??Are you saying that to me?  If these sons and daughters don't respect me as my aunt, what face do I have?  Go out and still be laughed at?  "

    Shen Wanwan waved his hand, "Bingzhu, why don't you greet your mother?"

    Shen Bingzhu stepped forward, "Mrs. Wanfu Jinan."

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, Shen Wanwan continued to wave his hand, "Your brothers are waiting in the front yard, you go first."

    "Yes, Father!" After Shen Bingzhu finished speaking, she bowed and left without even giving Tang a look.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's haughty and arrogant appearance, Tang shi pointed at Shen Bingzhu angrily, "Master Hou, look, it's like this, can you blame me for teaching him?"

    Shen Wanwan turned to look at Tang, "Madam, do you know that the most promising person in the entire Shen family is Lao Qi?"

    Hearing this, Tang's heart skipped a beat, "He passed the Tanhua examination, but my son is the son of Jinling Marquis, who is more noble than him, and the title can be passed down. This evil son's Tanhua fame is not good!"

    Shen Wanwan felt contemptuous in his heart, even his biological father looked down on the two lumps of mud, the boss and the second child. How could a person like Shen Bingzhu, who is so proud and capable, take the position of a mere Marquis as his son?  In eyes?

    Shen Wanwan's expression was dignified and serious, and he looked at Tang's eyes full of warning, "Bingzhu brought a few people at the beginning, and after using it for three years, it has integrated the Southwest side, contributed good seeds, wiped out bandits, and became the leader of Southwest China.  Important military force. Someone with such means.

    Do you think those privacy measures in the back house are useful to him?  Furthermore, Lao Qi is not interested in the title of Marquis of Jinling now, but you have humiliated him again and again, do you think he will not have the idea of ??taking the title?  "

    "Impossible, my son is a concubine, how could it be his turn to be a concubine?" Tang retorted, and then looked at the Marquis of Jinling with burning eyes, "Marquis, you can't pass the title to the concubine, isn't it being ridiculed?"  ?” (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1129 Intent to Kill

    Shen Wanwan replied: "Because of etiquette, I really can't do this, but what if your two ignorant sons die?"

    Tang was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Shen Wanwan in disbelief, "Master Hou, the poison of a tiger doesn't eat its offspring? That's your son!"

    Shen Wanwan frowned and scolded, "Of course I won't kill my son, but other people. Among other things, just Bingzhu, there are many ways to make your two sons die without a trace.  If you want your son to live longer, don't do those annoying and annoying things.

    This is not Jinling, nor is it the time when those concubines and concubines could only look at you to live their lives.  If you don't listen, then I have nothing to do, anyway, I have already warned you.  If you don't believe in evil, you can try it.  "

    Although Shen Wanwan didn't like those two illegitimate sons, he was his son after all, and he didn't want his son to die like this.

    But if Tang Corporation is aggressive, Shen Bingzhu's counterattack will definitely make Tang Corporation unacceptable. Her two sons are her Qicun.

    Tang's expression was chapped, and he couldn't maintain his dignity just now, "Master Hou, you can't let Shen Bingzhu murder our son-in-law!"

    "Of course I won't indulge, but Lao Qi is out of my control now, and it's beyond your control." Shen Wanwan frowned and told Tang the truth.

    "No, it's not out of control. There's still the third aunt." Tang sneered, "As long as the third aunt is in the backyard, Shen Bingzhu can't escape from my grasp, unless he doesn't care about the third aunt's life."

    Seeing Tang's crazy eyes, Shen Wanwan felt a little flustered. If San Yiniang was killed by Tang, it is estimated that Lao Qi would never forgive him, let alone the Shen family, and would not let the Shen family go.

    "You don't want to be fooled, Third Concubine can't move." Shen Wanwan squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Back then, the master ordered that Third Concubine be prosperous in my Shen family. If there is something wrong with San Concubine, the luck of the Shen family will be affected.  Yes, I told you all.

    You are Mrs. Hou now, not an ignorant housewife.  You can't just focus on those things in the back house, you must focus on the broader future outside, otherwise what is the difference between you and a frog at the bottom of a well?  That's all I can say, think about it carefully, and don't do anything you regret.  "

    After finishing speaking, Shen Wanwan left, and he said everything that should be reminded.

    If Tang insisted on going his own way, he would not interfere.  He can't completely turn against the Tang family now, but he has been secretly dealing with the Tang family.

    Maybe he can use the power of Lao Qi to deal with the Tang family and escape from the shackles of the Tang family.

    After Shen Wanwan left, Tang was so angry that his face was grim, his expression was distorted, his voice was exhausted, he smashed several vases, and sat on the soft couch panting, his eyes were scarlet, full of anger.

    Tang felt that his authority was being challenged, and he was about to explode. In order to consolidate his position, he had to do something.

    If you can't make Shen Bingzhu submit to the third concubine, then you can only kill Shen Bingzhu and directly draw the salary from the bottom of the pot, once and for all.

    Thinking of this, Tang shi narrowed his eyes slightly and let out a long sigh of relief.  There are always more ways than problems, and a way can always be found to solve the problem.

    Tang waved and let Nanny Li go over, whispered in Nanny Li's ear, her eyes were gloomy.

    When Nanny Li heard Tang's words, her pupils shrank and her heart beat faster.  Do you want to use the cards in your hand?

    "Ma'am" Nanny Li was puzzled, "Is it necessary?"

    Tang nodded, with a gloomy expression, and her voice was deliberately lowered, as if spitting poison, "It is necessary. I let that evil Shen Bingsong escape. This time, I must not let Shen Bingzhu go. With Shen Bingzhu around, not only is it disgusting  I, and his official position is getting higher and higher, his ability is getting stronger and stronger, and the threat to me and my two sons is also the greatest. Get rid of Shen Bingzhu, and you can get rid of the bottom line.  The title will naturally fall on my son's head."

    The Tang Corporation has been fighting for something for a lifetime, and absolutely does not allow others to covet it.

    Grandma Li couldn't persuade her, and Mrs. Tang always kept her promise, so she had to follow through.

    When Shen Bingzhu arrived at the front yard, those brothers were joking, speaking frivolously and acting dissolutely, but they didn't know it.  Shen Wanwan has been busy for half of his life and has no time to raise children, so Tang has turned these children in the backyard into waste.

    The two sons of the Tang family are legitimate sons, because they are spoiled and reluctant to be disciplined, they have grown into dudes; the other sons are all treated as pigs, how can they become talents?

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming in, the others were not as active as before.

    Shen Bingsheng is the son of the Shen family, the son of Jinling Marquis, with his legs crossed, he looked at Shen Bingzhu in a dawdly way, "Hey, old seven, I haven't seen you for a few years, I'm not on airs.Little ah, you don't even pay attention to us brothers, it's long overdue.  "

    "Yeah, you're not authentic." Shen Bingnian said with a smile, looking at Shen Bingzhu with malicious intent.

    "Lao Qi, have you been away for such a long time to bring gifts to the brothers? I only like beauties, and I don't like others. If you give beauties, I want them. I don't accept others." Shen Laosan said with a smile,  The hair is loose and tied with only a hair band, pretending to be a chic layman.

    It's just that Shen Laosan himself is a bit greasy and dressed up in a nondescript manner.

    ······

    These people have resentment in their hearts, and they are not a mother-born brother.

    When they went out, those who didn't deal with them taunted them with Shen Bingzhu's glorious deeds. It was often because of Shen Bingzhu that they were speechless.

    Now that the Lord is back, of course they will not miss this opportunity to "crusade".

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at these people, did not speak, but found a place to sit down, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for Shen Wanwan to arrive, unwilling to waste words with these people.

    Several people saw that Shen Bingzhu closed his eyes and ignored them, and immediately became angry, "Lao Qi, I haven't seen you for a few years, have you become more courageous? Brothers talk to you, and you don't think of us as brothers."  Put it in your eyes. Our Shen family is a family that pays attention to dignity, you are so rude, brothers should teach you well today, lest you make mistakes outside and offend others."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingsheng raised his fist and hit Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu was too lazy to stop him with his hands, and didn't want to touch Shen Bingsheng, so he directly picked up the chopsticks on the table, clamped Shen Bingsheng's hand, exerted a little force, and Shen Bingsong cried out in pain, "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, Shen Bingzhu  , you fucking ouch, it hurts

    When Shen Bingnian saw his eldest brother being beaten, he immediately became unhappy, and shouted, "Shen Laoqi, I think you are going against the sky. If you don't teach you a lesson this year, you don't even remember how many eyes Lord Ma has. Brother  Ladies, give it to me. Whoever beats Shen Laoqi to the ground, I will invite him to sleep at the top of Yihong Courtyard."

    When the other people heard this, their eyes lit up, and they all gathered around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1130 They can only be reincarnated!

    Pushing the chopsticks in Shen Bingzhu's hand, Shen Bingsheng backed up again and again, his body swayed, his steps staggered, and finally he fell to the ground, rolling over in pain.

    When these people came around, Shen Bingzhu directly picked up a plate of peanuts on the table, and threw a circle at these people casually, and was hit on the acupuncture points on his body. Some fell to the ground, and some stood still.  Some turn over and roll

    Now only Shen Bingzhu and Shen Laojiu can sit on the chair completely.

    The reason why Shen Laojiu didn't come forward was because he was weak, and he was out of breath when he got a little excited.  Usually, among these brothers, there is soy sauce, and it can be said that they have no sense of presence.

    Seeing that Seventh Brother took down all these evil brothers without any effort, Shen Laojiu was dumbfounded.

    Is this still Shen Laoqi who can only read books but not martial arts?

    It seems that it is not at all!

    Brother Qi not only knows how to read, but also secretly learned martial arts, which is still so high.

    Shen Laojiu looked at Shen Bingzhu with burning eyes, Seventh Brother is amazing!

    As a weak person in the family, I am often teased and looked down upon by these brothers, but I have to obey these brothers, otherwise the teasing and bullying by these people will be more violent.

    Shen Bingsheng looked at Shen Bingzhu's eyes as if poisoned, his voice was exhausted, and he asked in disbelief: "How do you know martial arts?"

    "Who did you learn martial arts from? Are you Shen Laoqi?"

    "It's like a new person after not seeing each other for a few years. Shen Laoqi, who is as timid as a mouse, dares to fight with us!"

    After these people got up from the ground, they still didn't believe in Shen Bingzhu's power, and surrounded him while shouting.

    There were still a lot of peanuts left in the plate, Shen Bing threw out the peanuts again, and these people fell down in response.

    Just as these people fell to the ground, crying for their father and mother, Shen Wanwan came in.

    Shen Wanwan looked at these people on the ground, and then at Shen Bingzhu, "You did it?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded with a calm expression, "Yes!"

    It's like saying something indifferent and indifferent.

    Shen Wanwan squinted his eyes and asked Shen Bingzhu: "How do you know martial arts?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Wanwan, with a half-smile, "Learn it!"

    The anger in Shen Wanwan's heart kept rising, but he tried his best to suppress it, and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "Who did you learn from?"

    Originally thought that Shen Bingzhu was selected by His Majesty as Tanhua, and he had been an official for three years, and it was already difficult to control. Now that Shen Bingzhu actually knows martial arts, and looks very advanced, wouldn't it be even more difficult to control?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Of course I learned it from someone who is willing to teach me martial arts. Sit down and have a cup of tea. You don't know that I know martial arts, so don't be angry. After all, you don't know that there are many things.  Look at these scumbags on the ground, can you know all the evil things they are doing outside?

    I can only tell you that I will always know more than you, and please rest assured that I am not those trash, I know what can be done and what cannot be done.  If you have time to get angry with me, you might as well spend more energy managing your dude sons.  "

    After hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Shen Wanwan's face turned dark instantly.

    He was a pillar of the Shen family with all his promises, but now that Shen Bingzhu said that, he suddenly felt ashamed.

    But what Shen Bingzhu said is correct again, these sons are indeed trash.

    Shen Wanwan looked at Shen Bingzhu, and then at those useless sons on the ground, they were all his sons, why was there such a big gap?

    Suddenly, San Yiniang's fresh and refined face flashed in Shen Wanwan's mind. When Shen Bingzhu was a child, San Yiniang taught children to read according to Buddhist scriptures, and she instantly understood.

    When other women were busy fighting for favor and neglecting to discipline their sons, San Yiniang already attached great importance to their children's education.

    Shen Wanwan frowned and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Then what do you think we can do to make these people as talented as you?"

    "Hehe." Shen Bingzhu sneered, feeling as if he had heard the best joke, "Stop wishful thinking, if they become talents like me, then they can only be reincarnated."

    In a word, Shen Wanwan stared dryly with choking.

    At this time, Shen Laojiu, seeing his father so angry, but also admired Brother Seven's helplessness, he also boldly said to Shen Bingzhu: "Brother Seven, I am fourteen this year, and I will be admitted as a scholar this spring.  Look at me, is there any help?"

    &nbsp;He hopes that in the future, like Brother Seven, he can become strong and others dare not bully him.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Laojiu, who had always had a low sense of existence. When the others uttered wild words and insults to him, Shen Laojiu kept silent in the corner.

    At this time, he actually had the courage to say such a thing, which shows that he is not really timid in his heart.  It's just that in such an environment, you have to be wise and protect yourself.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "The Shen family is not short of money or official positions. You have better opportunities than others. As long as you want to make progress, you can always make progress."

    Shen Laojiu was stunned for a moment, thinking that in the Shen family, if he had a little grade or a little excellence, he would get sick in a few days.  Even if Shen Laojiu is a fool, he understands that someone might attack him.

    Shen Laojiu ran to Shen Wanwan holding the table, knelt on the ground and said, "Father, I want to study in Bailu Academy."

    The management of Bailu Academy is very strict, and you can only come back once a year.  It doesn't matter if you don't go home, there are other people studying hard in the academy.

    Shen Wanwan looked at Shen Laojiu, quite surprised, "Aren't you going to Baihe Academy? Studying there, you can meet more nobles and young talents."

    Shen Laojiu shook his head, "I'm a bastard, and the most important thing is to have real skills. I also want to be admitted to Jinshi like Brother Seven. It's useless to get acquainted with nobles at this stage, and they look down on me. In addition, in the  In Bailu Academy, no matter if you are a commoner or a noble, the masters treat you equally, as long as you work hard, you will always be treated kindly."

    "If that's the case, I'll send you there." Of course, Shen Wanwan hoped that his son would make progress and be successful.

    Although these sons may challenge his authority when they are promising, it is much better than the wimps in the family.

    Shen Laojiu was very excited, "Thank you, father."

    "Shen Laojiu, you are actually cunning." Shen Bingsheng was annoyed. After the Laojiu was admitted to the scholar, he suffered a serious illness and almost died, so he didn't take him seriously.  Send him to Bailu Academy.

    Shen Laojiu's complexion changed slightly, and he begged Shen Wanwan again, "Daddy, I want to go to Bailu Academy right now."

    ? Shen Wanwan looked at Shen Bingsheng and the others, and was even more displeased. He was not talented, did not work hard, and was so arrogant. He just kicked his leg, "Bastard!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1131 Deliberately Provoking a Fight

    Seeing Shen Bingsheng being kicked, Shen Laojiu felt secretly refreshed, he deserved it!  Father should have done this long ago!

    Shen Bingsheng was kicked until he rolled his eyes, grinned his teeth in pain, and couldn't even cry out.

    Shen Wanwan nodded and looked at Shen Laojiu, "If you are willing to make progress, I will send you there."

    "Thank you, father." Shen Laojiu said gratefully, instead of living a useless life, it is better to work hard, maybe he can be as majestic as Brother Seven.

    Shen Wanwan looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Old Seven, you haven't said how to discipline these people?"

    Shen Bingzhu had a half-smile, "The reason they get into trouble outside is because they know that someone will clean up the mess for them, so they can be confident. If you don't want to study, then you can be a rich man. You can spend a lot of money, don't do production, don't know the suffering of the world, and don't cherish it."  existing life.

    When no one cleans up the mess for them, no one can save them, and in the end there is only one dead end.  Hateful, I have the same surname as their brothers, and I have to be implicated by these people, and I feel depressed when I think about it.  "

    Old Shen Wanwan blushed, "But you are my son! As long as I live, you will be. Don't talk about this mess, how can I teach these evil sons a lesson?"

    Shen Bingzhu shrugged, "This is your son, not mine. You can figure out a way to manage it yourself. Anyway, no matter how hard it is, no matter how tired you are, as long as you are hard-hearted, you can always find a good way. I have traveled all the way, and I am very tired.  , don’t waste time here.”

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu left in such a calm and unrestrained way.

    Shen Laojiu didn't dare to delay, "Father, I'll go back and pack my luggage."

    Shen Wanwan nodded, and Shen Laojiu left quickly, not wanting to be caught by those brothers.

    Shen Wanwan looked at the dandy sons lying on the ground, narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately made a decision.  All sons under the age of ten must study, and he personally supervises them.

    Anyway, he only needs to go to the court meeting once every fifteen days, and he doesn't have a serious official position, so he has a lot of time.  Instead of running around outside, drinking and eating with people, it is better to discipline the children at home, don't be all prodigal sons.

    As for these adult dandy sons, Shen Wanwan ordered these six dandy adult sons to be sent to the Shen family's quarry in the mountains overnight, and sent his most trusted confidants to follow them to monitor their work.

    As long as they don't die, let them work there, and they won't be given food if they can't finish their work.

    Not long after Shen Wanwan sent him away, Tang got the news, came over in a hurry, and asked, "Master Hou, how could you treat our son like that?"

    Shen Wanwan looked at Tang Corporation, "I'm teaching them, if you don't care about it, they will really be useless."

    Tang couldn't understand Shen Wanwan's painstaking efforts at all, and retorted, "They are all grown up and have sons, haven't they been doing well now? Who said they are no longer useful, aren't they doing well?"

    Shen Wanwan squinted his eyes and looked at Tang, "You can still do business if you don't pass your studies. Our Shen family started with business, and so did the Tang family. What did your two sons do? Let them do business.  No one made money once, they lost everything every time, and owed a lot of debts. I asked them to try more than once, ten times, and you taught them how to do business in private, but when did they make money?  If the karma is handed over to the two of them, can they keep it?

    Besides, those concubines, you look down on them, you want to raise them and use them up, they are not only not qualified, but also have no ability to compete for the family business and resources of the concubines.  But why don't you think of treating your two sons severely and cultivating them to become talents?  Just put your mind on those crooked ways, and your own two sons will be ruined!  I don't care now, when will I care?  "

    Tang Corps was rendered speechless by Shen Wanwan's words, and now she is also aware of her son's problem, and she also wants to try her best to get it back, but she finds it is useless.  I just want to accumulate more family property, and with the title in hand, my son can live a rich life.

    "Although that's what you say, but you don't care whether it's early or late. You don't care until Lao Qi comes over. I think you just don't like my two sons. You want to get rid of my two sons and give them to Shen Lao Qiteng.  Location. Let me tell you Shen Wanwan, as long as I live for a day, I will never allow it. If you dare to challenge my bottom line, neither the Tang family nor I will let it go." After finishing speaking, Tang shook his sleeves and left, and immediately sent someone to find out.  Bring back the two sons.

    Shen Wanwan looked at Tang who left arrogantly, his eyes were dim.

    Ever since they got married, the Tang family has been threatening him with this sentence. Unexpectedly, after he became the Marquis of Jinling, the Tang family still did not see clearly the status of him and the Tang family, and wanted to use this argument to threaten him, and did not even think about it.  He is now an official with a title, how could the Tang family be able to threaten him?

    Tang's side sent peopleGo out, chase after Shen Wanwan's people, and at the same time order people to attack Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu's food and bathtub were all poisoned.

    Shen Bingzhu has already noticed that not only did he eat those meals, but he also took a bath with a poisoned tub.

    Yue Ming was worried, "Master, why do you still bathe in it even though it is poisonous? Why do you still eat those poisoned food?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I've already taken detoxification medicine, so I'm not afraid of it. I have to pretend to be poisoned and paralyze Tang's, so that I can do the next thing conveniently."

    Yue Ye was puzzled, "Master, there is actually an easier solution, why are you so complicated?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "It's very simple, I don't want to leave an excuse. After all, my goal is to become a virtuous minister, and there must be no stains on my resume. Besides, with today's troubles, Shen Wanwan will never sit back and watch those sons become trash  It doesn't matter, she must take action. Seeing her son being severely taught by God Wanwan, Tang is absolutely not convinced, and will definitely fight Shen Wanwan. Let's take advantage of this opportunity to reap the benefits."

    Yueming suddenly realized, "Master, you are deliberately provoking a conflict between Master Hou and Madam Hou."

    "It's not intentional. Shen Wanwan has such thoughts himself, and I'm just adding to the flames." Shen Bingzhu replied, "The sooner these nonsense things are dealt with, the sooner I can relax. Do my best  Go all the way and make some achievements in your official career.”

    Things happened as Shen Bingzhu guessed, and Yueming and Yueye came to report the next morning.

    The people sent by the Tang Corporation snatched Shen Bingsheng and Shen Bingnian back from the people sent by Shen Wanwan.

    The Tang family absolutely does not allow any accidents to happen to her son, because she knows that if the two sons are gone, the title of the Shen family and the wealth of the Shen family will fall into the hands of other people.

    She has been busy for so many years, how could she hand over this large family business to others?

    After Shen Wanwan learned that most of the people he sent were robbed and killed by Tang's people, he became even more furious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1132

    "Uncle Bao, do you know how much power is still in Tang's hands?" Shen Wanwan asked in a low voice, the anger in his heart reached its peak, "Do we have the ability to eradicate it in one fell swoop?"

    Steward Shen shook his head, with a bitter expression on his face, "Master, this is very difficult. Although the Tang family is in business, they are very close to those rangers in the Jianghu. They have various methods, and it is hard to guard against. Now is not the time to have a showdown with Madam  , the master still has to be patient."

    When Shen Wanwan heard this, he frowned, "I have endured it for almost thirty years and I still have to endure it. When will I be able to endure it? Even if I have become Lord Marquis now, can I not suppress the Tang family?"

    Butler Shen is not as anxious as Shen Wanwan, nor as angry as Shen Wanwan, probably because he is a bystander.

    Seeing that Shen Wanwan was impatient, Steward Shen quickly dissuaded him, "Master, you also said that you have endured for almost thirty years, and you have endured it. After such a long time, you can't fall short! Now the Fourth Young Master and the Seventh Young Master are all gone!"  Growing up, especially the seventh young master, is more secretive and clever. It is difficult for us to deal with the Tang family, but we can guide the seventh young master to fight against the Tang family."

    Shen Wanwan frowned, "Lao Qi is not a fool, he won't directly fight against the Tang family, it won't be life and death, and it won't have much effect."

    Steward Shen smiled, "That's because the Seventh Young Master, his wife and the Tang family have no unsolved feud, so they can't fight."

    "Death?" Shen Wanwan looked at Steward Shen when he heard this.

    Steward Shen nodded, "Yes, if they don't fight, how can we reap the benefits? Besides, the current Seventh Young Master is extraordinary. A person who was so low-key before suddenly doesn't hide his strength now. It shows that he has enough strength.  Strength, I am not afraid. In addition, there is movement in the Qingfeng Hou Mansion on the opposite side, bringing many people, who are the supporters of the Seventh Young Master."

    Shen Wanwan hesitated, "Don't act rashly, the third aunt must live. It is because I married the third aunt that I made friends with powerful people and prospered. That was ordered by the master, so I can't do anything reckless."

    Steward Shen lowered his head, his eyes dimmed, "Yes, master."

    Shen Bingzhu dressed up in the morning and was ready to enter the palace.

    At the door, I met Liu Yiyi.

    They all ride horses, although it is cold, they are polite.

    "It's so cold, why don't you take more rest?" Shen Bingzhu asked, looking at Liu Yiyi's red nose from the cold, feeling very distressed.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "I am the daughter of Marquis Qingfeng. I am coming to the capital now, and I want to ask to see the queen to thank you. I may not be able to see the queen today, so I can go for a walk later. After you are done, you can go to  Find me."

    "Okay." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Find a warm place, don't keep freezing outside."

    "I see." Liu Yiyi replied, turned to look at Shen Bingzhu, and asked with a chuckle, "Your Shen family was very busy yesterday?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, "It's quite messy and annoying."

    "Indeed." Liu Yiyi nodded, "No wonder you don't want to stay in Shen's house. That kind of atmosphere is really disgusting. But third aunt's safety, do you want to guarantee it?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Don't worry, I have my own arrangements."

    "Do you need my help?" Liu Yiyi asked, willing to help Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No need, just be happy, these things are under my control."

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi responded. Although Shen Bingzhu said so, Liu Yiyi was still ready to help at any time.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Tang called Madam Li, "Did you do something yesterday?"

    Nanny Li nodded, "The food and the bathtub are all poisoned, and the Seventh Young Master must have been poisoned by now."

    Tang sneered, "It's a chronic poison. After the new year, Shen Bingzhu may still be released. He died on the road or in office. It has nothing to do with me."

    Nanny Li nodded, "Master Li's medicine is naturally the best. It's just Madam, is there really no room for compromise between you and the master?"

    Tang's eyes showed hatred, how much he admired Shen Wanwan once, and now he hates him so much.  When she married Shen Wanwan, a shabby man, she hoped that she could live together with the handsome Shen Wanwan, and love each other till they grow old.

    But all men are heartless, they don't remember your kindness, let alone your kindness, on the contrary, after they get rich, they will be more picky about her.  Over the years, she has made so many women and children sick of her.

    Now, for the sake of other sons, she wants to torture her son, and even wants to deprive her son of the right to inherit the Marquis Mansion.  She can't let it go, and she will never let it go.

    ?Thinking about Shen Laojiu who left home early in the morning and was sent away by Shen Wanwan, and thinking about those young concubines who were all under strict supervision and studying by Shen Wanwan, Tang could not be calm.

    This is because she feels that her son is useless, and she wants to raise her other sons well and inherit the entire Hou Mansion.

    How can this work?

    Back then she let down her vigilance against Shen Bingsong and let him run away; she didn't care about Shen Laoqi before, thinking that he couldn't turn his palm, so she made Shen Laoqi full of wings and fought her again.

    Absolutely don't give Shen Wanwan a chance now!

    ? To deal with those concubines and concubines, they just stop the boiling water, and they don't go to the bottom of the pot.

    That being the case, let's draw from the bottom of the pot.

    If you don't do it, you won't stop.

    Tang Corps poisoned Shen Wanwan's food, and after learning that Shen Wanwan had eaten the poisoned food, he laughed ferociously, smiled, and cried, crying uncontrollably.

    For nearly thirty years, she lived like this.  Fortunately, there are still sons and daughters, as well as the Shen family's huge family property and title.

    ? Shen Bingzhu had an audience with Emperor Zhou Ping, and Liu Yiyi requested that as a noble family member, he could ask to see the queen.  Originally, Liu Yiyi thought it was impossible to see the queen so soon, so she was going to go shopping as she was about to make a cutscene.

    But I didn't expect to get a reply soon, and I went to Fengqi Palace to meet the queen.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, but since the queen saw her, she went over.

    Shen Bingzhu was still waiting for Emperor Zhou Ping's summons, and nodded to Liu Yiyi, "You have learned the rules and etiquette before, so be cautious in your words and deeds."

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi replied, and then walked behind the servants and maids neither humble nor overbearing.

    Chun Hong, the court lady next to the queen, thought Liu Yiyi was a girl from a poor country with little experience, but she was quite surprised when she saw it.  Every word and deed is quite generous.

    Even if the empress's own daughter, Princess Guanlan, was educated by the empress, the aura she developed could not compare to Liu Yiyi, the daughter of the Hou's mansion from the southwest.

    Princess Guanlan was looking forward to it, "Mother, is this Liu Yiyi the woman who refused the reward from the emperor last time?"

    The empress smiled lightly and nodded, "That's right, I was a little girl last time, and now I'm ten years old, so I don't know what's going on." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1133

    "The last time I paid respects to the Buddha with the emperor's grandmother at Jinshan Temple, I never saw a little girl with such a personality." Princess Guanlan smiled, "She said that she still studied medicine hard, and through it, she was rewarded by the emperor. This time she came,  Will it be for this matter?"

    The empress thought about it, she was not sure, and she would know when she saw her later, "She is still young, so she shouldn't be so fast, right?"

    Princess Guanlan looked carefully at the booklet Liu Yiyi sent up, her face showing surprise, "Mother, there is another offering here, movable type printing."

    "What is moveable type printing?" The empress wondered, "Nowadays, woodblock printing is used. The characters are carved on wooden boards, and then painted with pigment and ink to print on them."

    "Moving type?" Princess Guanlan frowned, "Is it because the type can come to life?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, the words can come alive, don't you become a monster?" The empress was talking to her daughter, while dealing with palace affairs, while waiting for Liu Yiyi.

    After a while, Liu Yiyi arrived, and the servant went in to report.

    The Empress and Princess Guanlan put down what they were doing and waited for Liu Yiyi to come in.

    "My daughter Liu Yiyi pays her respects to the empress and the princess." Liu Yiyi saluted respectfully, her movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, elegant and full of beauty, coupled with Liu Yiyi's delicate appearance, immediately made the eyes of the empress and Princess Guanlan brighten.

    The empress nodded and smiled, "Please get up, Yiyi."

    Princess Guanlan is fourteen years old this year, four years older than Liu Yiyi, but because of an early illness, she is only half a head taller than Liu Yiyi.  But the queen is beautiful, and Princess Guanlan is also very beautiful, with a clear face and big good-looking eyes, she looked at Liu Yiyi curiously, and walked to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I am Guanlan, I have been very curious about you for a long time, today  When I saw it, it was different from what I imagined."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Dare to ask the princess, what's the difference?"

    "At that time, I heard that you rode back and forth between Qingfeng County and the capital. I thought you were a heroine with high martial arts skills. It should be scary to have a thick back, but now after seeing you, you are a pretty little girl. You are really beautiful." Guanlan  The princess smiled and said, "Can I see your hands?"

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand, which was covered with calluses, but not too rough, "Yes."

    Princess Guanlan was quite surprised, "When I saw those guards, their hands were covered with thick calluses because of martial arts. Although you have some on your hands, they are not thick. Are your martial arts really high?"

    Liu Yiyi continued: "Practicing martial arts is just to strengthen your body, protect yourself, protect your family, and defend the country at critical moments. For us martial arts practitioners, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. There is no highest martial arts, only higher, constantly  Progress is at its best."

    Liu Yiyi's rhetoric only surprised the Empress and Princess Guanlan even more.

    Princess Guanlan looked at Liu Yiyi enviously, "It's really enviable to see you can walk outside freely.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Princess Hui, everyone's living environment is different, and everyone's destiny is also different. I was born in the mountains and the living environment is relatively harsh. If I want to survive and live well, I will naturally have to pay for it."  Make even greater efforts. The princess has both talent and beauty, and is deeply favored by the empress and His Majesty. I am also envious of her intelligence."

    Listening to Liu Yiyi's questions and answers to her daughter, the empress can see that Liu Yiyi's temperament is lively, cheerful, free and easy, and her character is resolute.

    Although her daughter is lively, she grew up in the inner courtyard of the deep house and did not know the dangers outside.  If he could spend more time with Liu Yiyi, he might be able to learn how to do things outside.

    The empress smiled and asked: "Yiyi, what is your movable type printing technique? Is it a technique?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help laughing, "Going back to the empress, it's not a technique, it's a printing method just like woodblock printing. Unlike woodblock printing, all the characters need to be engraved on a wooden board.  Movable type printing is to engrave the characters on special stones one by one, which characters need to be used, take them, bundle the required characters together, and then print them on paper. After using them, you can disassemble all the characters.  Will use it again next time.”

    Hearing this, Princess Guanlan's eyes lit up, "I understand, just like a seal, engrave those words on the seal, and then print several seals together to have several words, and there can be different words.  Arrangement. Reuse can save money, unlike engraving, I can’t carve anything else after engraving. If there is a mistake in engraving, the whole board has to be discarded.”

    Liu Yiyi gave a thumbs up and looked at Princess Guanlan, "The princess is right, that's it!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's praise, Princess GuanlanWith a smile on his face, "It turns out that this is the case, then this movable type printing will definitely be able to replace woodblock printing!"

    The empress nodded, "How much does it cost? Is it more expensive than woodblock printing, or is it cheaper?"

    Liu Yiyi respectfully replied: "Going back to the empress, it is cheap, because the materials can be reused, so the cost is only one tenth of engraving printing, engraving one book, ten copies can be printed with movable type printing. In this way, classic books  The price will be reduced, and readers can buy books at a low price."

    The empress was surprised, "Is it really only one-tenth of the original?"

    "Yes, empress." Liu Yiyi replied, "I dare not lie about this matter. These are all obtained through experiments, and they are not just nonsense."

    "Okay, okay!" The empress smiled, "When your father came to the capital, he sent high-yield crops, with an output of more than 6,000 catties per mu, which saved countless people in the south. Now more and more are planted, and more  People have a full stomach and a stable week.

    Three years later, you came to Beijing, brought movable type printing, lowered the price of printed books, and benefited scholars all over the world, which is also a great achievement.  I will report to His Majesty later, and His Majesty must reward you.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, "Thank you, empress."

    Princess Guanlan shook the queen's arm, "Queen, Yiyi is so powerful, the emperor wants to reward her, and you also want to reward her."

    The Empress smiled and nodded, "Naturally, Nanny Song will go and get the new set of pearl jewelry from the Palace and give it to Yiyi as a reward."

    "Yes, empress." A majestic nanny at the side quickly agreed and stepped back.

    Liu Yiyi thanked the queen again, "Thank you, empress, for the reward!"

    Princess Guanlan said to the empress: "Mother, the minister and Yiyi hit it off right away, can you take her around the palace and talk?"

    Because the daughter is weak, she has almost no playmates.  Even though I am in good health now, I have no friends of the right age.  It is normal for a woman like Liu Yiyi who has traveled all over the world to know a lot and can attract Guanlan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1134 Does your fourth uncle have someone in mind?

    "That's it, just take a walk in the imperial garden, no more than half an hour, it's too cold outside, don't freeze." The empress reminded, looking at her daughter lovingly, it's good to have a playmate.

    "Thank you, Queen Mother, I've made a note." Princess Guanlan took Liu Yiyi's hand and said as she walked, with a charming personality.

    Liu Yiyi was grateful for Princess Guanlan's kindness, but she didn't understand why Princess Guanlan was so kind to her?

    Once outside, the maids and servants serving behind her followed closely behind.

    Princess Guanlan said to these maids and servants: "Don't get close, step back, I have something to say to Yiyi."

    "Yes, princess." The maid and the servants came down, but they only stepped back a dozen steps and did not leave. Princess Guanlan was still within their line of sight.

    The princess has golden branches and jade leaves, and there is no room for any mistakes.

    Something happened to the princess, and their lives could not be saved.

    Seeing that she was a few steps away from the court maid, Princess Guanlan took Liu Yiyi's arm, then lowered her voice, and asked softly, "Yiyi, how is Shen Bingsong now?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded. Just now she felt that the princess was warm to her, which made her a little puzzled. Now she finally understood that the princess wanted to ask about the whereabouts of the fourth uncle Shen Bingsong, "Princess, do you know my fourth uncle?"

    I'm so curious, a son of a wealthy Hou family who ran away from home, and a princess, what kind of intersection is there between the two?

    Before Liu Yiyi asked, Princess Guanlan had already told the whole story.

    Princess Guanlan's face flushed slightly, "Three years ago, I followed my elder brother out of the palace in micro-clothes and was almost trampled by a horse. It was Shen Bingsong who rescued me. We met later on. At that time, I disguised myself as a man, and he thought I was a man.  We are brothers at first sight.

    Later he took his younger sister to Qingfeng County, and the address I gave him belonged to my uncle's.  I have exchanged letters over the years, but I know that he is a strong person, always reporting good news but not bad news. I want to know his real situation.  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she suddenly realized that the fourth uncle still had such a chance in the capital.

    Liu Yiyi carefully thought about the situation of her fourth uncle in Qingfeng County. She usually trains in the barracks, and would come back from the barracks every few days to visit her younger sister, Shen Binglan, who was raised by her mother.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "My fourth uncle usually trains soldiers and will come back every few days. My fourth uncle entrusted Binglan to my mother to raise her. That girl Binglan is also very cute, and we all like her very much."

    Princess Guanlan looked anxiously, "Yiyi, tell me if your fourth uncle has someone he likes?"

    Liu Yiyi looked suspiciously at Princess Guanlan. At this time, Princess Guanlan was blushing, her eyes dodged, but she wanted to know the whereabouts of Shen Bingsong from Liu Yiyi.

    Princess Guanlan was embarrassed by Liu Yiyi, but since she had already asked, she should make it clear that she didn't want to hide her feelings, "Don't think wildly, let me tell you the truth, I like Shen Bingsong, I think  I will finally get married with Shen Bingsong."

    This Princess Guanlan looks weak, but her character is neither soft nor weak at all.

    Liu Yiyi showed a suddenly realized expression, "Oh, then my fourth uncle is really lucky. My fourth uncle is usually in the military camp. When he is free, he comes back to visit Binglan or find a quiet place to practice martial arts. According to my observation, it should be  No crush."

    "Then does anyone like your fourth uncle?" Princess Guanlan was relieved, but couldn't help asking another question.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook her head, "My fourth uncle has a scar on his face. He usually smiles casually. When he is at home, his expression is gentle and not so scary. His expression is always serious and cold outside, and his eyes are indifferent. He looks very difficult to provoke, no  Easy to talk to. Some people peek at my fourth uncle from a distance, but no one dares to like my fourth uncle."

    Previously, the Sun family had proposed marriage arrangements for Shen Bingsong, but Shen Bingsong rejected them all.

    It seems that I still have to write a letter to my mother, and I can't say goodbye to Shen Bingsong, so as not to offend Princess Guanlan.

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's answer, Princess Guanlan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became even brighter, "That's good, I'm afraid I'm too young, Shen Bingsong got married, and I haven't grown up yet."

    Liu Yiyi felt the same way, she felt similar to Princess Guanlan.

    Liu Yiyi comforted Princess Guanlan, "My fourth uncle is now a fifth-rank general. His pursuit of martial arts is beyond ordinary people. In the short term, he probably has no idea of ??marrying a wife and having children. Princess, when will you reveal your identity to my fourth uncle?"  ? You are now a princess and have a noble status, but my fourth uncle doesn't know, maybe he still thinks you are a man now, and it is absolutely impossible to like men!"

    When Princess Guanlan heard this, she had a bitter face, "Yes, I also suffer from the fact that I don't know how to identify myself.??No, I will ask my father to marry me directly?  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, unable to believe that Princess Guanlan's attachment to her fourth uncle was so deep.

    Princess Guanlan frowned, looked at Liu Yiyi, "Can't you give me a marriage?"

    Liu Yiyi scratched her head and pretended not to know about the relationship between men and women, "Princess Hui, I don't understand these things, but I once heard from my mother that when I grow up, I must find someone who is good to me and I like it, so that I can be happy."  Only when two people are happy with each other and get married can they be harmonious and beautiful."

    When Princess Guanlan heard this, she sighed like a deflated ball, "I think so too, but I have no relationship with him, how can I be in love with her? If only I could go to Qingfeng County,  You can see Shen Bingsong."

    Liu Yiyi quickly shook her head like a rattle, "Princess, the capital is more than a thousand miles away from Qingfeng County, and it will take more than a month by carriage. Besides, it's freezing cold now, and it's raining in many places  It’s snowing, the roads are impassable, and if the car breaks down on the way, you may freeze to death.”

    What if Princess Guanlan had an accident on the road and died unexpectedly because she was looking for her fourth uncle.  Even if the fourth uncle didn't know anything, the queen and the emperor might put the blame on the fourth uncle.

    When Princess Guanlan heard Liu Yiyi's words, she sighed again, "Hey, I really can't go there rashly. I'm not in good health, and it will be bad in winter. I ran out secretly, and I probably fell ill before I arrived in Qingfeng County."

    Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, "The princess is right, you must not go there."

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "I can't go there, so I can only find a way to let your fourth uncle come to the capital. The closer you are, the more natural you can see him often."

    Liu Yiyi had a bitter face and was about to cry, princess, why are you so attached to a man who doesn't know your gender?

    "Princess, does the empress know about these things? Does the emperor know?" Liu Yiyi's original intention was to remind Princess Guanlan through the queen and the emperor that she must not act recklessly and make a big mistake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1133 Shen Tanhua, have you ever been engaged?

    Princess Guanlan looked at Liu Yiyi with burning eyes and smiled mysteriously, like a cunning and willful little fox, "Of course the queen mother and father don't know, I just told you, if it gets out, it's you who said it."

    Terrible, are all princesses so capricious and crazy?

    Liu Yiyi looked around carefully, and it was indeed the case, just the two of them, and quickly assured, "Princess, I will never talk nonsense, but you must not be impulsive. The outside is definitely not what you imagined, it is very dangerous."

    Princess Guanlan saw that Liu Yiyi was so scared that her little face was tense, she comforted Liu Yiyi, coaxed Liu Yiyi, and said with a light smile: "Don't worry, Yiyi. I'm not the kind who doesn't know the seriousness. If I don't care, I won't wait  Now. Anyway, your fourth uncle doesn't have anyone he likes yet, I still have time, so you keep it secret for me. "

    Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Princess Guanlan say this, "Princess, you are rich and intelligent, and you must be able to distinguish right from wrong, and know the seriousness, so the servant girl can rest assured."

    No one in the harem is easy to mess with.

    Back then when she was in Dajin, she had strong means to fight against those people in the palace, but now she is just a courtier, and the other party is a princess, at least on the bright side, Liu Yiyi can't neglect this Princess Guanlan.

    Princess Guanlan smiled, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, I'm easy to get along with."

    Just at this time, the old mother beside the queen came over and said: "Princess, the queen mother is worried that the princess will catch cold outside, so she specially asked the servants to come over, and asked the princess to go back early, so as not to catch cold."

    Princess Guanlan nodded, putting away the sly look in her eyes, she was that well-behaved and sensible little princess again, "Thank you, Mammy, Guanlan will take Yiyi back immediately."

    The current Liu Yiyi will not be fooled by the illusion of Princess Guanlan, there is a naughty little devil living in this princess.  Whimsical, stubborn, and even daring.

    After returning, Princess Guanlan said that she and Liu Yiyi hit it off right away, and they were very speculative, so she specially stayed Liu Yiyi for dinner in the palace.

    Liu Yiyi was bitter, she didn't want to hit it off with Princess Guanlan, let alone be very speculative, and even less willing to know the secret of Princess Guanlan.

    The more you know, the more troublesome you will be.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was meeting with Emperor Zhou Ping.

    Emperor Zhou Ping heard the news from his servant that Shen Bingzhu, the county magistrate of Qingfeng County, had arrived, and quickly put down the ink pen in his hand, and stood up, "Hehe, Shen Tanhua, whom I hand-picked, has made great achievements, and I will be rewarded well."

    Emperor Zhou Ping spoke highly of Shen Bingzhu's work from the bottom of his heart.

    The dynasty was initially established, only the Central Plains was under control, and many other places fell into the hands of local people, and the court was unable to send troops.  Not only are there no soldiers, but there is not enough silver in the treasury.

    Years of wars, the treasury was empty, the people were displaced, the population plummeted, disasters occurred frequently, the people were in dire straits, the court was in turmoil, and internal and external troubles arose.

    ? Especially the situation in the southwest is worrying and worrying.

    At that time, Emperor Zhou Ping tried to send Shen Bingzhu there, hoping that smart people would use everything around them to integrate local forces.  Unexpectedly, it took Shen Bingzhu less than half a year to complete the integration, and he also recommended local people who discovered high-yield seeds to come to the capital to offer good seeds.

    Not only appease the bandits who were recruited, and the bandits became elite soldiers, but also solved the food problem.

    After those high-yielding fine varieties were transported to the disaster-stricken south, many people were rescued and the country of Da Zhou was stabilized.

    Eunuch Liang, the servant next to Emperor Zhou Ping, heard the emperor's evaluation of Shen Tanhua, and firmly remembered that Shen Tanhua had an unusual position in His Majesty's heart.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liang responded and went out to meet Shen Bingzhu in person.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Eunuch Liang hurriedly bowed to salute, "Shen Tanhua, Your Majesty welcomes you."

    Shen Bingzhu was also polite, neither humble nor overbearing, bowed his body and bowed his hands in salute, "Thank you, Eunuch Liang."

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Emperor Zhou Ping laughed loudly, "Shen Aiqing, you have done a good job. Next, you can choose whatever you want in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Wherever you want to go, you can go to the ruling party."

    Shen Bingzhu was astonished, and immediately smiled, "Thank you for your great kindness, and I am very grateful for the recognition of my achievements. Qingfeng County has been completely controlled by the imperial court, but other places are not yet. The Southwest Prefecture wants to be firmly controlled by the imperial court  In the hand, there are still difficulties. In addition, some small barbarian countries in the surrounding area saw the rich Zhou Dynasty, and began to move around again, so they had to guard against it."

    When Emperor Zhou Ping heard Shen Bingzhu's words, he immediately understood what Shen Bingzhu said. He wanted to stay in the southwest.  According to the information from the people below, it is indeed as Shen Bingzhu said, other places in Southwest Prefecture are not like Qingfeng County.?? Rich and stable.

    In addition, those surrounding countries are indeed beginning to move around. If they are replaced by ordinary officials, they are not familiar with them there, and they may not be able to stop the invasion of small barbarian countries.

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, and immediately decided, "Shen Aiqing, then I will leave you the position of the prefect of the Southwest. I hope you can make persistent efforts and achieve better results."

    Shen Bingzhu replied respectfully: "I must fulfill my mission and not let His Majesty down. I will do my best to protect the country and never give up an inch of land. After winning the victory, it is necessary to cede the opponent's land and make them pay the price of gold and silver. Only let them  Knowing the pain, knowing the fear, and knowing the price to pay, I will not care about committing crimes in the future."

    Emperor Zhou Ping was not mistaken about Shen Bingzhu. He looked gentle, but his methods were tough. He must have no sour ideas and practices.

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, deeply convinced, "Shen Aiqing, I have full authority over the matter of the Southwest Mansion to you. I hope you can cooperate with Qingfeng Hou Yiwen and Wu to jointly protect and govern the Southwest."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Shen Bingzhu responded respectfully.

    Of course, Emperor Zhou Ping also wanted to reward Shen Bingzhu. Promotion was a must, and there were many rewards in private.

    Emperor Zhou Ping specially left Shen Bingzhu to eat in the palace today. Hearing that the daughter of Marquis Qingfeng had also entered the palace and was visiting the queen, he brought Shen Bingzhu directly to Fengqi Palace.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi went to Beijing together, and both were in Qingfeng County, the two families were very familiar with each other.

    Eating together can also have more topics to chat with.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu looked at each other, and saw a little helplessness in each other's eyes.

    Especially Liu Yiyi was a little relieved seeing that Princess Guanlan didn't pay much attention to Shen Bingzhu.

    A fellow Taoist who dies will never die as a poor Taoist.

    Princess Guanlan likes fourth uncle, which is better than liking Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to fight with a much-loved princess because of her children's love, it was too troublesome.

    The Empress looked at Shen Bingzhu's eyes, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was, quite like a married mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.

    The empress asked softly: "Shen Tanhua, you are not young, do you have an engagement?" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1134 You have to keep it a secret, you can't tell it outside!

    Although Shen Bingzhu was a little nervous in his heart, he responded with a calm face, and answered the Empress Empress respectfully, "Back to Empress Empress, I am not engaged, it is only because Master Yichen gave orders to my empress that we cannot talk about marriage before the age of twenty-six.  And the relationship between men and women, otherwise it will be very detrimental to the woman.

    In the lightest case, he will be entangled in severe illness, lingering on the sick bed, bedridden, and in the most severe case, will die suddenly!  Furthermore, I want to make some achievements in the officialdom, ask for orders for the people, and share the worries of His Majesty, and I don't want to do these things.  "

    Originally, the empress wanted to make a pair of Princess Guanlan and Shen Tanhua. They were both talented and beautiful, but she didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to say such words, which immediately dispelled the empress's thoughts.

    Although these rumors are not entirely credible, as a queen, she would rather believe these rumors than others. When it comes to her precious daughter, the empress is more cautious than anyone else.

    Especially her daughter, Princess Guanlan, has been weak since she was a child. If she meets a hard-fated husband, she might not live long.

    With this shadow, even though Shen Bingzhu was extremely handsome and handsome, he was kicked out of the consort by the empress.

    Of course, Emperor Zhou Ping knew what his wife was thinking, and quickly took up the topic, "Then, does Shen Aiqing have someone in mind?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, her voice was sincere and sincere, "Don't dare to lie to the emperor, I have a crush on you! I will not marry unless she is in this life!"

    Liu Yiyi, who was drinking tea with her head down, was sweet in her heart, my dear, today is very strong.

    Both Emperor Zhou Ping and the empress were quite surprised, "Can you tell me which family it is? I can give you a marriage first, and after the catastrophe of your twenty-sixth year, the marriage will be held."

    Shen Bingzhu replied frankly, "Your Majesty, for some reason, I can't tell you now, so as not to affect the woman's fate because of me! When I feel that time is enough, I implore Your Majesty to give me a marriage."

    Emperor Zhou Ping was surprised, but still nodded, "This can give you a marriage, but there is one thing you must understand. I will not do things that are against common sense and the law."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    After eating, several of them began to discuss movable type printing.

    Emperor Zhou Ping learned that movable type printing can reduce the cost, only one tenth of the cost of woodblock printing, so he was very interested in movable type printing.

    Therefore, they agreed to go to Qingfenghou's Mansion to see the magical effect of movable type printing after the holiday.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that it would be enough to submit the method directly, but Emperor Zhou Ping wanted to take someone to Qingfenghou's mansion to check for himself.

    The emperor was coming, so Liu Yiyi could only go back and prepare.

    There are still two days left for the holiday, so Liu Yiyi's idea of ??going shopping outside was forced to stop.

    The guards and servants outside the house must be cleaned up carefully. After all, it is Emperor Zhou Ping and the court ministers who came, so there must be no mistakes.

    On the way back, Liu Yiyi was quite puzzled, and she turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu on the horse, "I have already submitted the method, Your Majesty can directly ask the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry to make it according to the method, I wrote it very carefully, it should be  There will be no difference, why come to the Qingfeng Hou's mansion? As soon as he comes, I have to work."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled softly when she heard this, and looked at Liu Yiyi with helplessness, "You, I didn't understand His Majesty's kindness."

    "What good intentions?" Liu Yiyi was very puzzled, "The Chinese New Year is less than half a month away, and I want to spend more time in the capital! Not only do I want to buy something for myself, but I also want to buy things for people in Qingfeng County.  My mother, father, brothers and sisters to buy things."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Once your movable type printing is approved by His Majesty and can be promoted smoothly, you don't need to buy so many things at all. The rewards from Your Majesty and the Empress are enough to make you rich."

    Liu Yiyi thought about the many rewards given by the empress today, and felt that Shen Bingzhu's words made some sense, "Okay, then I'm not in a hurry to go shopping, you haven't said anything about it yet?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "The reason why Your Majesty is willing to bring the courtiers here to personally see the movable type printing you made is naturally to give your father Qingfeng Hou a posture, so that your father and you have a better reputation.  The courtiers can also have more affection for your father, which will be of great benefit to your father in the future."

    Liu Yiyi thought it over carefully and figured it out, "I understand, my father controls the local military power, and he is also the local prince. During wartime or times of unrest, these civil servants will not compare blindly, but in times of peace and prosperity,  These civil servants began to guard against military officials, and even suppress military officials.

    My father holds a heavy army in the southwest, and the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. He must be guarded by these people all day long, jumping up and down in front of His Majesty.  Although His Majesty trusts my father, he has to let me"Some civil servants said.  "

    "Yes, that's it." Shen Bingzhu replied, "So troubles are troubles, but things must be done. I'm right in front of you, and I can assist you."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi replied, solving the doubts in her heart, but did not let her brow relax.

    Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, his Yiyi was not the kind of person who couldn't take it or let it go, what's going on?

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "Is there anything else that bothers you?"

    Liu Yiyi drove the horse close to Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingzhu also listened attentively, "Princess Guanlan has taken a fancy to my fourth uncle, and she told me alone, if the news leaks out, I will tell it. You must keep it secret, you cannot go outside  Nonsense!"

    Shen Bingzhu was astonished, and couldn't believe that the gentle Princess Guanlan just said such a thing to Liu Yiyi directly, "They are very different in age, about the same as us. What kind of intersection do they have?"

    Liu Yiyi told Shen Bingzhu about the encounter and friendship between Princess Guanlan and Shen Bingsong, "Princess Guanlan even wanted to find my fourth uncle secretly, so I quickly stopped her. In case something happens to the princess on the way  Well, my fourth uncle is also unlucky. What should I do now?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Don't worry, the matter is not as serious as you imagined. Princess Guanlan knows her own seriousness, and also knows the rules in the palace. She said so much just now, mostly to scare you. Her  Threat, you don't understand the deeper meaning."

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded again, "Didn't Princess Guanlan want to leave the palace with me and secretly go to Qingfeng County to find my fourth uncle?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, shook her head and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, it may be that I protect you too well, or it may be that you are surrounded by simple and sincere people, so your thinking is not complicated. Princess Guanlan only talks to you  Speaking of this concern, and even saying that you want to leave the palace, it is because you hope that you can stop Shen Bingsong from liking other women, and at the same time, you also don’t want other women to like Shen Bingsong, to ensure that Shen Bingsong’s feelings are blank, and he doesn’t really leave the capital.” (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1123 I knew you hated me all these years!

    Liu Yiyi widened her eyes, suddenly realized, and was secretly surprised, "As expected of a royal princess, she can be so devious about a little problem. But in the eyes of the fourth uncle, except for his sister Binglan, she only has martial arts and no women.

    It should not be difficult for me to do what Princess Guanlan cares about.  Before my mother wanted to say goodbye to my fourth uncle, I had to write a letter quickly and have someone send it back, but I can't let my mother get involved in my fourth uncle's marriage.  If Princess Guanlan finds out that my mother promised fourth uncle, she will probably hate my mother.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, deeply agreeing, "Women are really narrow-minded when it comes to emotions. You really have to write to tell your mother not to get involved in Shen Bingsong's marriage. As for the matter between Princess Guanlan and Shen Bingsong, if they have any  Fate, will naturally be together.

    If there is no fate, it is not something you and I can control.  One of them is a princess, and the other is a general with high martial arts skills. Both of them have independent thinking ability, and the lack of outsiders can affect the change.  "

    "Then shall we tell fourth uncle?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Princess Guanlan is staring at fourth uncle, but fourth uncle knows nothing about it. Will it be a disadvantage?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "How do you know that Shen Bingsong doesn't know anything about Princess Guanlan? Even if you don't know that Princess Guanlan is a woman, at least Princess Guanlan still contacts Shen Bingsong as the son of the Chengen family.  You and I don't know what they said between them, so your inference is not accurate."

    Liu Yiyi deeply believed it, and felt that she was indeed worrying unfoundedly, "Bingzhu, you are right. Fourth Uncle is so smart, he was able to avenge his mother and sister when he was very young, which shows that he is mature and has vicious methods.  How can such a smart person know nothing?"

    Along the way, through conversations, Liu Yiyi had more ideas and understanding.

    After Liu Yiyi came back, she began to organize the servants at home, and checked them one by one. On the other hand, she began to prepare things for movable type printing.  Fortunately, I brought a lot of blocks, ready-made fonts, and ready-made ink.  Just pin them together and it's ready to print.

    On a holiday, the emperor brought Prime Minister Song and selected a dozen civil servants to the Qingfeng Hou Mansion together.

    Liu Yiyi led someone to greet her at the door, and Shen Bingzhu also came to help.

    As soon as the Marquis of Jinling went out, he saw Shen Bingzhu standing at the door to greet Emperor Zhou Ping and those powerful ministers in the court, and they entered the Qingfenghou Mansion opposite.

    The Marquis of Jinling was taken aback for a moment, so many ministers came over, why didn't Shen Bingzhu bring him to the Marquis of Jinling's mansion?

    After everyone went in, Marquis Jinling walked up to Shen Bingzhu, "Bingzhu, what's going on?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "The Marquis of Jinling presented the good things to His Majesty, and His Majesty brought the courtiers over to have a look."

    "Then why don't you ask me to go with you? Qingfenghou is not here, and the other party is just a girl, so you should find an adult to help you." Jinlinghou frowned and said, disapproving of Shen Bingzhu's words very much.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and pointed to himself, "I am also an adult, Lord Qingfeng has entrusted me."

    Marquis of Jinling was depressed, feeling that this son was born to be angry with him, "Remember, your surname is Shen, not Liu. If you don't seek glory for the family, you are ashamed of your ancestors."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to listen to Jinling Hou's nonsense, "Your Majesty has already gone in, and I want to accompany you, so I won't tell my father, and leave."

    "I'll go in too." The Marquis of Jinling didn't want to be outdone, and he could only see Emperor Zhou Ping at the half-month grand court meeting. With so many people, it was simply not his turn.  Those nobles with military merits looked down on him for the title he got with money, and were unwilling to talk to him, making fun of his background.

    Now the Marquis of Jinling can take out this son of Tanhua, who is deeply trusted by His Majesty.  On such an occasion, if he didn't go, wouldn't it make people think that Shen Bingzhu didn't care about the Shen family at all?

    If outsiders think so, the Shen family will not be able to rely on Shen Bingzhu's credit and reputation.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "The ministers who came today were all called by His Majesty himself. Do you think you can make a good impression on Your Majesty by coming here uninvited?"

    Marquis Shen Wanwan of Jinling, who had already stepped into the gate of Qingfeng Hou Mansion, stopped immediately, "I don't think you want me to go at all, it's not that His Majesty doesn't want me to come! I'm at the opposite door, and my son  I'm helping with these things, why can't I come in?"

    "Hehe!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You can do whatever you want!"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu had already crossed the threshold, walked quickly a few steps, and caught up with Emperor Zhou Ping and those courtiers in front.

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan hesitated, should he enter or not?

    Steward Shen on the side persuaded: "Master Hou, we don't know anything about the Qingfeng Hou Mansion, and the Seventh Young Master is unwilling to tell you. In fact, where did you go??I can't help, and I can't say anything that makes a difference, but I fall behind.  "

    When Shen Wanwan heard this, he was anxious and angry, "This old seventh is not against the Shen family at all!"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Wanwan turned and left. He originally wanted to go out, but now he returned to Jinling Hou's mansion angrily, and went straight to San Yiniang's yard.

    San Yiniang was knocking on the wooden fish, turning the beads in her hand, and reciting Buddha with her eyes closed.

    Even if Shen Wanwan came, so would she.

    The Marquis of Jinling yelled at San Yiniang anxiously, "How on earth did you raise a son who doesn't care about the Shen family at all?"

    The sound of the third aunt knocking on the wooden fish suddenly stopped, she stopped turning the beads, slowly opened her eyes, and turned her head to look at the distraught Marquis of Jinling, "Whatever the cause is, what the result will be. This is not only true in Buddhism, but also in life.  That's it. What's the use of coming to me and yelling if Master Hou doesn't find the root cause?"

    Third Auntie looked into those calm eyes without any emotion at this time.

    The Marquis of Jinling felt a bit frustrated and dejected, "It's been so many years, even if you are a rock, I can still warm you up! But you have always been cold to me, so that my son is ignoring me now. I think I am  After you entered the mansion, you did not treat you and Bingzhu badly."

    Third Yiniang shook her head and smiled wryly, "What you think is different from what others think, and what you give is not what others want."

    "I knew you hated me all these years!" Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan agreed, "But back then your fiancé had divorced, and you were practicing in the nunnery. If you didn't follow me, you would only be in the  In the nunnery, there are always green lanterns, eating fast and chanting Buddha, living a life of poverty and lightness like water."

    Third Aunt smiled, "You are not a fish, and you know the joy of being a fish! If you think that kind of life is hard, others may not."

    Shen Wanwan felt as if a big hole had been poked in his heart, "After so many years, you finally told the truth!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1124 Don't underestimate women!

    San Yiniang was tit-for-tat, never backing down, "After so many years, you finally dare to say these things to me face-to-face! Let's not talk about your robbery of me, look, the Shen family has died all these years."  How many people, do you know?

    How many evil deeds did the Tang family use the name of the Shen family, and how much do you know?  You turn a blind eye to those things and turn a deaf ear to them. Do you think that you did not do all these things, so there will be no retribution?  "

    When Shen Wanwan heard San Yiniang's words, she took two steps back in fright, "You, how much do you know?"

    The third aunt's eyes were cold, "You know more than you think! You think you are very smart, and you are superior in chess, but you forgot that the reincarnation of heaven will eventually be rewarded. It's not that you don't report, the time has not yet come. Bingzhu is an official outside  , to save the people, to do it yourself, is to atone for your sins, and you are still aggrieved."

    Shen Wanwan, Marquis of Jinling, was so angry that he could hardly breathe, "Atonement? Is it his turn to atone for me?"

    "Hehe, you should be glad that you still have two talented sons. At least after the collapse of the Shen family, there are still two who can continue to be excellent." The third aunt said, for the sake of her son, she still couldn't help but speak to Shen Wanwan.  Some provocative words, "Master Hou, don't underestimate women, let alone be careless."

    Shen Wanwan, Marquis of Jinling, was taken aback, "What do you mean by that?"

    Taking this opportunity, San Yiniang directly said to the Marquis of Jinling: "After Tang learned that you were dissatisfied with her two sons, and even more despised those useless bastards, what do you think she would do?"

    Marquis of Jinling Shen Wanwan was stunned for a moment, showing astonishment on his face, but his heart was like a bright mirror. He just wanted to create such a situation, using Shen Bingzhu to fight the Tang family, and at the same time, he also wanted to use the Tang family to contain Shen Bingzhu, so that this son would know that he was in Jinling Hou's mansion.  , he, the Marquis of Jinling, is the master, "Will the Tang family deal with Bingzhu?"

    Third Aunt smiled lightly, but still gave Shen Wanwan a high opinion, "There is a saying, Master Hou must have heard of it, it is better to draw the bottom of the pot to stop the boiling."

    Shen Wanwan, Marquis of Jinling, originally thought that everything was under control, but he didn't expect that after hearing San Yiniang's words, he faintly felt that things were gradually getting out of his control.  Tang's dealing with Shen Bingzhu was just to stop the boiling water, and to kill him was to draw fire from the bottom of the pot.

    After he died, Tang's son, as the legitimate son, could naturally apply to inherit the title.

    Shen Wanwan's complexion changed slightly, "You, are you sure about this?"

    Third Aunt closed her eyes, "I'm not sure, Lord Hou naturally has the means to confirm, so I won't say more."

    Wanting to use her son, Shen Wanwan probably made a mistake.

    Shen Wanwan suddenly felt a little dizzy, and his eyes turned black for a while. He closed his eyes for a while, and calmed down, "Maybe what you said is right."

    The third aunt continued to knock on the wooden fish, turned the beads, and recited scriptures softly.

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan came aggressively and left dejectedly.

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan said to Steward Shen: "Uncle Bao, make an appointment with the Whampoa genius doctor."

    Butler Shen was taken aback, "Master Hou, are you feeling unwell?"

    Shen Wanwan nodded, "Yes, as soon as possible."

    Steward Shen quickly responded, "Yes, Lord Marquis, this old servant will arrange it now."

    At this moment, Shen Wanwan no longer had the energy to accuse Shen Bingzhu of neglecting the Shen family, and began to worry about his body.  It was precisely because he knew Tang's that he knew that once Tang's hands were ruthless, there would be no way out.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi led Emperor Zhou Ping and the courtiers into a courtyard. At this time, there were a few craftsmen who were ready, waiting for the emperor and courtiers to come, and then they could start.

    Liu Yiyi introduced it to Emperor Zhou Ping himself. The real thing is more helpful for understanding, and the words are concise and to the point.

    Each font is fixed in the frame, and the words are printed on a piece of paper, the handwriting is clear and durable.  The cost is cheap, and it can be used continuously, which is indeed much better than woodblock printing.

    Emperor Zhou Ping praised again and again, "Okay, okay, can I print a few copies myself?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Please, Your Majesty!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping personally made dozens of handprints. Even though his hands were stained with ink, Emperor Zhou Ping didn't care. Instead, he laughed happily and heartily.

    ?The emergence and promotion of engraving and printing three hundred years ago has been vigorously promoted by literati. More people have books to read and enlighten the wisdom of the people.

    Now the emergence of movable type printing will change the previous printing mode, and more books can be printed at a lower price.

    The emperor who promoted engraving and printing back then created a flourishing age, and now movable type printing has appeared in his new Great Zhou Dynasty, which can also herald the coming of a prosperous age, and he will also be able to go down in history and last forever.

    As an emperor, although he can have supreme power, he also ascended to the throne because of rebellion.A position, leaving a lot of notoriety.

    Although the history books are written by the victors, some unofficial histories and word-of-mouth among literati cannot be controlled by the power and sword in hand.

    Only with solid evidence can these literati and the people of the world praise him, and he can become a prosperous Mingjun.

    The promotion of high-yield and fine varieties has already had a huge impact among the common people, and movable type printing must also cause a huge response among the literati.

    All the courtiers were also overjoyed after seeing it. They could already foresee the coming of the prevailing style of writing, and they all knelt on the ground and shouted long live three times.

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at Liu Yiyi, and said heartily: "Liu Yiyi listens!"

    Liu Yiyi painstakingly produced movable type printing, and sent it all the way to the capital to present it to the emperor, isn't it just to get a reward?

    Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground, "The minister is here!"

    "Liu Yiyi, the daughter of the Marquis of Qingfeng, has made great contributions to the art of movable type printing. She will be specially rewarded as the Lord of Yunlan County, with two hundred food service households, five hundred pieces of gold, and ten pieces of brocade!" Zhou Pingdi said loudly, "If there are other meritorious services in the future  In Sheji, there are more rewards for things that have contributed to the world."

    Liu Yiyi thanked her, "Thank you Your Majesty, I will continue to display my intelligence and wisdom in the future, and contribute more things that are beneficial to the country and the common people."

    Emperor Zhou Ping was even more satisfied, "It's so good!"

    After Emperor Zhou Ping left with his courtiers, he also took Shen Bingzhu away.

    Two hours later, Emperor Zhou Ping's reward had already been delivered, and people from the Ministry of Rites also came over to tailor Liu Yiyi's clothes and make county royal clothes.

    Not only the rewards from Emperor Zhou Ping, but also the rewards from the empress, even those ministers and women who came to see movable type printing today also sent congratulatory gifts one after another.

    The housekeeper in the mansion found out the gift book, registered it, and returned it in exchange of gifts in the future.

    Xiaolan looked at these things and put them in the warehouse by category, and said with emotion: "No wonder Mr. Shen said that we would not let us buy too many things, and sent so many gifts. Everything is high-quality goods, and it is indeed enough for us."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, "We have received the gifts, and in the future these people have something to do with their families, we will also send them back! Gifts are reciprocated, and gifts cannot be discarded!"

    Xiaolan thought for a while, "Then I also think there are a lot of things, let's talk about it after enjoying it. Miss, shall we go out later?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1125 Could it be Yiyi's real father?

    Liu Yiyi nodded, satisfying her and Xiaolan's curiosity, "Of course I'll go out, now that I'm done with business, you can rest assured to go out for a stroll."

    Coincidentally, when Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan were holding a candied haws in one hand and candied rice in the other, they happened to fall into the eyes of Emperor Zhou Ping and his party.

    Emperor Zhou Ping chuckled, "Just now she was a prudent girl, but now she is still a lively and charming little girl, a candied haws can satisfy her."

    Shen Bingzhu looked down the window and saw that Liu Yiyi's face was covered with red syrup, and Xiao Lan was wiping Liu Yiyi's face with a handkerchief!

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, his Yiyi was so easily satisfied and happy.

    No matter where you are, you can make yourself live well.

    At this time, Song Xiang took a closer look at Liu Yiyi, and then looked at Yang Wenpeng behind him, "Three years ago, I thought Yiyi looked familiar, but I didn't remember it. When Yang Junma and Yiyi appeared at the same time today, I thought how many of you are there?"  Very similar. Those who don’t know, think that Yiyi is your daughter!”

    ? Yang Wenpeng is 30 years old this year, with a handsome appearance, a slender figure, fair skin, a warm voice and a personable demeanor.

    After passing the Jinshi examination, he has been working as a small official in the local area, and lost his wife in his early years.  Princess Yunxi, as His Majesty's niece, brought a daughter with her husband who died in battle, fell in love with Yang Wenpeng who saved their lives at first sight, and begged the Queen Mother to marry her.

    Hearing this, Yang Junma chuckled, "There are many alike people in the world, but I hope that Mr. Yunlan County is my daughter, but I don't have such a blessing to be born. But my two daughters are also very good now,  Like jewels like jewels."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't pay attention at first, but Song Xiang's eyesight has always been very good, so he can tell Song Xiang that, it can be seen that this Yangjun horse does look very similar to Liu Yiyi.  Thinking of Liu Yiyi's tortuous life experience, he couldn't help guessing, is this Liu Yiyi's biological father?

    Emperor Zhou Ping was in a good mood today, and laughed, "I also want such a smart daughter."

    Song Xiang complimented, "Under the Putian, could it be the land of the king; on the shore of the land, could it be the king's ministers. Liu Yiyi is intelligent, and he is also a subject of His Majesty, and can be used by His Majesty."

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, "Okay, very good."

    Liu Yiyi already felt that someone was staring at her, and Xiaolan felt it too, and was about to turn her head to look over, but was stopped by Liu Yiyi, "Sister Xiaolan, if you want to continue shopping, then pretend that you didn't look at anything  Now, let’s go there like this. Those who don’t know will not be guilty, since His Majesty didn’t tell us to go there anyway, so there’s no need to go up. Let’s continue shopping and playing.”

    Xiaolan doesn't want to face the emperor and courtiers, she can't do anything, she can only bow her head, kneel and kowtow, how can she be so carefree now?

    "Then let's continue shopping." Xiaolan has been fascinated by the capital for a long time, and she didn't have time to go shopping last time, so she must have a good time shopping this time.

    So the two swaggered past the teahouse, pretending they didn't see anything.

    Liu Yiyi saw someone selling masks, so she bought two masks and chose an eagle mask to wear on her face. Xiaolan wore a tiger mask, both of which are ferocious beasts in the mountains and forests.

    Emperor Zhou Ping knew Liu Yiyi's background, so he was not surprised by Liu Yiyi's choice.

    Growing up in the mountains and forests, with a resolute personality, she has never been a flower in a greenhouse, but an eagle galloping in the mountains and forests.

    But at this moment, a carriage frightened the horses. The driver couldn't control the carriage and shouted in panic, "Get out of the way, get out of the way"

    Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan immediately stood by the side of the road, but there was a frightened child standing in the middle of the road.  If there is no one to save him, the child can only become a dead soul under the horse's hooves.

    Without thinking, Liu Yiyi moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she had already rushed to Zhitong's side, picked up Zhitong, jumped to the side of the road, her body was unstable, and rolled on the ground.  Her hands protected the child's head so that it would not hit the ground or the curb.

    The eagle mask on his face fell to the ground and was trampled to pieces.

    Xiaolan also jumped up and kicked the horse on the head at the moment the lady galloped out. When the horse leaned to one side, she pulled the rein hard and tried her best to control the running horse.

    The hand holding the rein was bleeding, and the soles of the shoes were worn hot.

    When Liu Yiyi flew out, Shen Bingzhu jumped out of the window, like a big roc spreading its wings, and quickly came to Liu Yiyi's side.

    Yueming also rushed to Xiaolan's side and saw that Xiaolan's palms were covered in blood, "Just stab the crazy animal to death with a knife, why bother to control the crazy horse?"

    After Zhou Pingdi saw the danger below, he immediately asked the guards around him to rescue him, but the guards with strong martial arts were not as fast as Shen Bingzhu.  At least light work, not as good as Shen Bing.??.

    Emperor Zhou Ping was taken aback, "Shen Tanhua also knows martial arts?"

    It was also the first time Song Xiang knew about it, but he couldn't say he didn't know, "I heard Bingzhu said that he knows some martial arts to protect himself, but he didn't expect martial arts to be so good. No wonder this kid dared to invite Ying to go to Qingfeng County."

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, and suddenly realized, "Shen Tanhua really said that he is capable of both civil and martial arts, and the tiger father has no dog daughter. Liu Yiyi and her maid are very good at martial arts. It is rare that they have a chivalrous heart. They should be rewarded heavily for their brave deeds. At the same time, they must be severely punished."  , whose carriage is actually riding a horse in the street to commit murder?"

    "It's Your Majesty!" The guard took the order and went down.

    ? Yang Wenpeng also went to the window to look down. His originally calm expression suddenly changed slightly when he saw the carriage.

    Although the logo on the carriage had disappeared, Yang Wenpeng could recognize that it was his own carriage.

    His wife, Princess Yunxi, is His Majesty's niece, and he hopes that she will not care about this matter.

    Song Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down and remained silent. In fact, he had already seen that the carriage was driven by Princess Yunxi, but he would not say it.

    Anyway, His Majesty has already sent someone to search for it, so we will know soon.

    That is His Majesty's own niece, and it is a serious crime to ride a horse in the street.

    Shen Bingzhu helped Liu Yiyi up, and the childish mother ran out of the store, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao"

    "Mother" Xiaobao burst into tears in fright, and when he saw his mother coming, he rushed towards her.

    The woman hugged her son like a lost treasure, walked up to Liu Yiyi, knelt on the ground, "Thank you benefactor for saving my child, Xiaobao, kowtow to benefactor quickly."

    Xiaobao also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Yiyi with his mother.

    Liu Yiyi quickly helped the woman and Xiaobao up, "Be careful when you go out in the future. You must take the child with you and walk to the side of the road."

    The woman said yes again and again, and then she took the child and left.

    "You are still so kind!" Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Are you all right?"

    Liu Yiyi patted the dirt on her body, "You can't just leave it alone! Whose carriage is this? It's so short-sighted." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1126 Rewards and Punishments

    Shen Bingzhu is not clear either, and will be able to find out after a while, "Your Majesty is up there, do you want to meet?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then shook her head, "Forget it, my clothes are torn and covered with mud, it's not proper to go to see His Majesty now. Please explain the situation when you see Your Majesty later, Xiaolan and I  Go home first!"

    Yueming had already taken out the ointment at this time, and handed it to Xiaolan, "You gave it to me before, and now I'll give it back to you, hurry up and apply it!"

    Xiaolan took it, poured out some ointment, and applied it on the palm of her hand to stop the bleeding, "I didn't expect you to care about me!"

    Yueming suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when Xiaolan said this, "Use it for you, why are there so many words? No, give it to me now!"

    Xiaolan handed the medicine bottle to Yueming.

    "Anyway, I still want to thank you." Xiao Lan said with a smile, "I'll go back with Miss."

    Yueming took the medicine bottle and couldn't help reminding, "Be careful when you go back, don't get hurt again, and don't get wet."

    "Okay!" Xiaolan smiled, the smile reaching her eyes.

    Wearing the long cloak that Shen Bingzhu handed over, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan saluted in the direction of Emperor Zhou Ping, and then left.

    Shen Bingzhu went up and said to Emperor Zhou Ping: "Your Majesty, Lord Yunlan County, just when he was saving a child, his hand was injured, and his clothes were torn and dirty. Go home first and let the minister plead guilty to His Majesty."

    Emperor Zhou Ping said in a deep voice: "Where do you want to apologize? The two girls' family can save that child at such a critical time. It's commendable, how can I blame it?"

    At this time, the guard had returned from investigation and said a few words in Emperor Zhou Ping's ear.

    Emperor Zhou Ping glanced at Yang Junma and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    These people really give him a face!

    Emperor Ping of Zhou said coldly: "The owner of Yunxi County crossed the street with his horse, destroyed the people's property, and ordered compensation.  .”

    This Yang Wenpeng has clearly seen that the carriage belongs to Princess Yunxi, but he didn't come out to plead guilty at the first time. Could he be expected to hide it?

    Everyone didn't expect that it was Princess Yunxi, let alone that Emperor Zhou Ping would punish her immediately, and she was not exempted from punishment just because Princess Yunxi was her niece.

    Except for such things, Emperor Zhou Ping didn't want to continue drinking tea and went back to the palace directly.

    Emperor Zhou Ping sent Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan out of the palace at the same time as the reward to Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan, as well as the punishment to Princess Yunxi.

    Xiao Lan saw that there was a cart full of things in front of her that were rewards for her, and she couldn't believe it, "My God, if you do good deeds, you can get rewards from His Majesty, isn't that a good deal?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "In a critical moment, you put your life in control of the Crazy Horse. You are very brave and deserve to be commended. I'll have someone register these things for you, and I'll bring them all back to you when we return to Qingfeng County. In addition  , as the master, I will also give you a reward."

    Xiaolan smiled and waved her hands, "Miss, no need, there are so many valuable things, enough for me to go back and give to my family."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "Xiaolan, you are not young anymore, you have to save some savings for yourself, you can't give everything to your family, you have to keep some for yourself."

    Xiao Lan scratched her head, "But my mother always came to ask me for it, saying that life at home is difficult. I hope they have a good life, and I don't want them to have a difficult life."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, Xiaolan was very simple, and treated others with sincerity, "Sister Xiaolan, I am not trying to provoke the relationship between you and your family, but to tell you some facts. Your family opened an inn at the foot of the mountain, your grandma and your father  Mother, there is an older brother and a younger brother running the business.

    There are so many business travelers coming and going, and your parents' craftsmanship is not bad, how could it be possible not to make money?  Why is it that you are making money, but tell you that life at home is not easy?

    So much so that you have monthly silver and the rewards my mother and I gave you. There are several taels, even more than a dozen taels of silver in a month, but you have accumulated more than thirty taels of silver over the years.  Where did all your money go?  "

    Xiao Lan felt a little sad when she heard what the eldest lady said, "My mother sent a notice to send the money back every month, and then asked me for the money and said to save me a dowry, but I know that in my mother's eyes  Here, I’m just a maid, and I’m still a girl, so I can’t carry on the family line, and focus on nurturing my older brother and younger brother. Most of the rewards I got were given to my older brother as dowry.”

    Seeing Xiaolan sad, Liu Yiyi felt a little distressed, "Xiaolan, it's not that I don't want those things, I just don't want you to give all your things to others, but in the end you don't get love, it's just sad.

    If you feel like you?If you give things to your parents and make you happy, then I won’t talk about it. It’s all up to you. At worst, when you get married in the future, or when you have any plans, I will pay to help you realize them.  "

    Xiaolan was moved when she heard what Missy said, and she shook her head, "Missy and Madam have treated me very well and taught me how to behave. I can no longer ask Missy for her money. What Missy said is that I cannot  Give them everything.

    After all, they are not only my child, but also my elder brother and younger brother. I should also have savings.  Whether I get married in the future, have my own small family, or be alone in the future, I should have enough money to live.  "

    Xiaolan knows everything, but she doesn't want to fuss about it.  Now after Liu Yiyi's reminder, he has a plan for the future.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister Xiaolan, no matter what you do, I will support you."

    Xiaolan smiled, "Miss, these things of mine are stored with the eldest lady, and the eldest lady will give them to me in the future. I have no place. After I bring them home, these things will not belong to me. Miss is right, I want  Save yourself a dowry, maybe I will get married soon."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, why did sister Xiaolan come out as soon as she thought of it?

    "Sister Xiaolan, don't you like Yueming?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Could it be that you have moved on?"

    Xiaolan's face was a little shy, but her voice was as bright as ever, "No, I still like Yueming. I was injured today. From Yueming's eyes, I saw worry. He cares about me."

    "Oh, so that's the case." Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister Xiaolan, keep working hard."

    Liu Yiyi hopes that Xiaolan's feelings will belong, and will not interfere with Xiaolan's feelings.  People have the seven emotions and six desires, and they have to go through a lot before they can be perfected.

    Shen Bingzhu came back at night to visit Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was eating, and when she heard that Shen Bingzhu was coming, she was brought in directly, "Have you eaten yet?"

    Shen Bingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, "I haven't eaten yet, Xiaolan, you go out for a while, I have something to tell you young lady." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1127 Who Killed Me?

    Xiaolan was stunned for a moment, and looked at the eldest lady, she only obeyed the orders of the eldest lady, even if Mrs. Shen said it, it was not easy for her.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister Xiaolan, Mr. Shen may have told me some secrets, so go down first, don't worry about me."

    "Then I'll go down, the lady called me for something, and Xiaolan is outside." Xiaolan agreed, and walked out, not far away, just not far away.  You can see the eldest lady, but you can't hear the distance between the eldest lady and Master Shen.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu, "What's the matter? The person who rode his horse to commit murder today has a lot of background?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, that is the car of Yang Wenpeng's wife Princess Yunxi, His Majesty has already punished Princess Yunxi for half a year and one year's salary, and Yang Wenpeng's poor family management was also fined for one year's salary.  "

    "That's it? Xiaolan is here, so you can talk about these things?" Liu Yiyi didn't understand, so why should these things be kept secret?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "If this is the problem, of course I won't let Xiaolan avoid it, but there is something else wrong. I came here with His Majesty today. There is a very good-looking man who belongs to Princess Yunxi.  Husband Yang Wenpeng, known as Yang Junma, is a third-rank official and a servant of the Ministry of Rites."

    Liu Yiyi didn't know, so, "What does this Yangjun horse have to do with me?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled mysteriously, "He looks a bit like you! Doesn't this make you curious?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi dropped the chopsticks on the table with a thud, "Isn't it my dear father? When I was young, I heard the conversation between my father and mother, and learned that my mother  I was pregnant when I was with my father, so it can be seen that I am not my father's own daughter. But fortunately, my father treats me as his own, and loves me as always all these years."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "At first I thought it looked familiar, but I didn't pay too much attention to it. Song Xiang, even though he is old, but he is very accurate in seeing people, and he has a good memory. He can tell at a glance that you are with me  The Yangjun horse looks somewhat alike."

    Liu Yiyi stopped eating, and thought carefully, "My mother was degraded to Qingfeng County back then. If she hadn't met my father, she might have died, and I wouldn't have been born. From this, it can be seen that what happened to my mother at that time was inevitable.  It is very dangerous. Although my mother never said it, but now I have found some clues, of course I must find out the truth and avenge my mother."

    Liu Yiyi's personality is like this, she always revenges every revenge, and she will never let those who hurt her and her relatives be spared.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I have already sent people to investigate. We will stay here in the capital until after the Lantern Festival next year. Such a long time is long enough for us to investigate. If you meet Yang Junma or Yunxi County Master in the future  , pay a little attention, don't let them see the flaws."

    Liu Yiyi sneered, "The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. No matter who hurt my mother back then, I will take revenge. This is what a woman should do."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You are right, hurry up and eat now, lest the food get cold!"

    Liu Yiyi asked Xiaolan to bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks, and then left Shen Bingzhu to eat together here.

    At this time, the Yunxi County Lord's Mansion is full of clouds.

    Princess Yunxi suffered a head injury. She was already wrapped in gauze, and with a gloomy expression, she looked at the servant kneeling on the ground, "Who on earth tampered with the horse?"

    The horses that pull the cart are all carefully selected and carefully fed. How can it be so easy to go crazy?

    Someone must have tampered with and wanted her life.

    The guard kneeling on the ground quickly responded, "The groom who was in charge of raising the horses committed suicide by taking poison, and a few gold hairpins were found from the groom's room. Because the style of these gold hairpins is very common, the source has not been found out yet! We are investigating now.  Who the coachman has been with recently, check them out one by one."

    Princess Yunxi slapped the table vigorously, "These people are so daring. After I find out, I will definitely tear them into pieces! If you can't find out the results, it's useless to keep you!"

    "Princess, please forgive me. The subordinates will do their best to find out the mastermind behind it as soon as possible, and they will never let the mastermind go unpunished." The guard knelt on the ground and said quickly, trembling, not daring to take any chances.

    Princess Yunxi's methods are very vicious. Some people have not fulfilled the orders of the princess before and were beaten severely.  Even though he did not die on the spot, he died later because of serious injuries and lack of timely treatment.

    After the guards went down, Princess Yunxi felt a splitting headache, stretched out her slender fingers to rub her forehead, "How is Lian Er now?"

    "Back to the princess, the county monarch has already drank the soothing soup and fell asleep!" Li Nanny replied, what happened today is very strange, "Princess, you must take care of your health, don't be angry.Hurt the body, make the loved ones hurt, and the enemy feel happy.  "

    Princess Yunxi opened her eyes and looked at the old mother, "Li mother, who do you think will attack me?"

    Nanny Li thought for a while, and pondered for a moment, "The Princess is the niece of His Majesty, the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager, with a noble status, and the Princess has always been kind to others. This old slave feels that this is not seeking revenge from the enemy! It is not the rebellion of those who rebelled in the early years.  Man made!"

    After hearing the nanny's explanation, Princess Yunxi felt that it made some sense, "Yes, even if those remnants of the Chen Dynasty wanted to overthrow the court, they wouldn't attack me, a princess who has no real power.  There are so many kisses, they are more important than me!"

    Nanny Li nodded, "This old slave also thinks so, if you exclude outsiders, then only those in our house will be left!"

    "Someone wants to kill me in the palace of the princess?" Princess Yunxi was stunned, "It's impossible, I am their master, if something happens to me, those who serve me will definitely end badly! Nor will they  There are other masters who want them."

    Li Nanny's face was gloomy, "If it's not the princess mansion, then it can only be the Yang mansion next door!"

    Upon hearing this, Princess Yunxi's complexion changed greatly, "You mean that the Yang Mansion next door wants me to die? If there is no me, those people in your Yang Mansion are nothing!"

    Nanny Li persuaded, "Princess, don't be angry. When you married Junma, the first wife of Junma passed away, and there was a cousin who was a childhood sweetheart in the room as a concubine. We investigated this concubine at that time.  She is very favored and loved by the county horse, and she is also Mrs. Yang's natal niece.

    When the princess married, she was already four months pregnant, but Yang Junma had a miscarriage in order to marry the princess.  Although this shows that he values ??the princess, it is also a bit cold.  That aunt likes the county horse, so naturally she doesn't hate the county horse, and she doesn't dare to hate her aunt Mrs. Yang, so she can only hold a grudge against the princess.  "

    Princess Yunxi was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Nanny Li, her complexion changed slightly, "How dare that bitch put his hand into our princess mansion?"

    Nanny Li hesitated, "Isn't it? After the investigation, we will know the result." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1128 Not Regretful and Angry, but a Threat

    At this moment, Yang Wenpeng came, holding back his anger, and wanted to trouble Princess Yunxi, but when he arrived at the princess' mansion, he realized that Princess Yunxi and the county monarch were in the carriage, and they were definitely not  on purpose.

    After Yang Wenpeng understood, he was relieved.

    Yang Wenpeng adjusted his mood, walked in, saw Princess Yunxi's forehead wrapped in gauze, and asked quickly: "Princess, what's wrong? Is it serious?"

    Seeing her husband's concerned expression, Princess Yunxi felt less angry. At least this man still cared about her. As for this man's past, she knew about it before they got married, and she accepted it, so she had to abide by it.  Not forgiving.

    Princess Yunxi's eyes turned red, "Husband, my horse has been tampered with. The horse is crazy, so it runs wildly on the street and almost hits passers-by. The second uncle already knew about it, and fined my salary.  Ground me for half a year. You must find out the mastermind and return my innocence."

    Princess Yunxi was able to fight to marry Yang Junma back then because she thought Yang Junma was good-looking.  Although he was born in a poor family, he was very talented. He was admitted to Jinshi, and because of his good looks, he was selected as Tanhua by the previous emperor.

    Full of poetry and books, talented.

    Yang Wenpeng is gentle and affectionate, much better than the previous reckless ex-husband, what he said can always speak to her heart.

    When Yang Wenpeng heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately showed anger, "Princess, please rest well, I will definitely investigate this matter carefully, and absolutely do not allow such vicious people to appear beside the princess. By the way, where is Lian Er?"  How is she? Shall I visit her?"

    Hearing that Yang Wenpeng cared about Lian'er, Princess Yunxi shook his head, "Don't be too busy, Lian'er has already drank the calming soup and has fallen asleep now. If you are really doing my best, you should find out the mastermind earlier."

    Princess Yunxi is not really a fool, she has already sent someone to investigate, and she also wants to see what her husband can find out.  If she conceals it, she will re-examine the relationship between husband and wife.

    "Okay, princess, don't worry, I'll go investigate right now, and princess has a good rest." Yang Wenpeng also reached out to touch Princess Yunxi's face, and then left.

    After going out, the smile on Yang Wenpeng's face disappeared, and he asked the people in the princess mansion. After learning that the groom who raised the horse had died of poisoning, and the people from the princess mansion had already gone to the Yang mansion next door to investigate, he hurried to the Yang mansion  .

    Although the investigation process was tortuous, it was finally found out that those jewelry belonged to Aunt Mei, Yang Wenpeng's early Tongfang.  When Aunt Mei saw the jewelry, she didn't know why, but after confirming that it belonged to her, she was taken away immediately.

    Nanny Li felt that something was wrong, so she interrogated Aunt Mei carefully, "Is this your jewelry?"

    Aunt Mei shivered, "Go back to Nanny Li, yes, but because the style is old, the servants don't wear it anymore, and they have been kept in the box. I don't know how it ended up in the hands of Nanny Li?"

    Nanny Li narrowed her eyes and looked at Aunt Mei coldly, "The groom who raised the horse took these pieces of gold jewelry and tampered with the princess's horse, so that the horse went crazy.  When the street rolled over and fell seriously injured. I never thought it was done by a concubine of yours, so I will take you to see the princess, but tell me, why did you do this?"

    Aunt Mei turned pale with fright when she heard this, "Madam Li, there is no maidservant, no maidservant. After the maidservant gave birth to a daughter, she no longer loves her. She is devoted to raising her and only expects her to grow up.  In the future, I will still count on the princess to be the master to find a decent husband’s family for my daughter, and I never dared to be vicious towards the princess. I also ask the mother to check clearly, it is really not a slave who did it."

    The battle in the back house is nothing more than that.

    It is true that the Princess and Aunt Mei did not have a direct holiday, but instead rewarded Aunt Mei and the eldest lady of the Yang family. Although she is a concubine, she is also the only eldest lady in the mansion.

    "Then who do you think is it?" Nanny Li asked again, her voice was very low, as if she could penetrate people's hearts, "As long as you can tell why, the Princess may save your life."

    Aunt Mei's eyes are unpredictable. She doesn't want to die anymore. She didn't do this thing at all. After she died, her daughter's life in the back house will be even more difficult, and she might just find someone to marry in the future.

    Aunt Mei pondered for a moment, and then said: "This servant thinks it is"

    "Mr. Mei, you actually did such a rebellious thing. Have you ever thought about your daughter Huier? Have you ever thought that she is still young and needs to be taught by you and the Yang family?" Yang Wenpeng pushed the door hard and came in, then rushed forward,  Kicked Mei Shi's chest.

    Yang Wenpeng is very cunning. After thinking about it for a while, he knew that it was not Aunt Mei who did it, it was probably his cousin who did it.

    Mei Shi was kicked so sweetly that she lay on the ground, with chest tightness and shortness of breath, unable to breatheGas, pale, eyes even more frightened.

    At this time, Yang Junma was carrying Nanny Li on his back, looking at Mei Shi with cold eyes full of warning.  If Mrs. Mei dared to say a single word, her daughter Yang Huier would not end well.

    Mrs. Mei thought of Mrs. Song's viciousness, and Yang Wenpeng's indifference and ungratefulness, and suddenly trembled with fright, lying sideways on the ground, not daring to speak.

    Yang Wenpeng asked again: "Are you the mastermind who manipulated the princess's horse?"

    Aunt Mei flinched a few times, and quickly lay down on the ground, kowtowing, "Mother Li, yes, I did it, I did it."

    Grandma Li is an old man, how could she not see something more strange?

    After Yang Wenpeng came here, Aunt Mei's behavior was completely different. When Yang Wenpeng mentioned Yang Hui'er just now, it didn't look like regret, but like threatening Aunt Mei.

    Nanny Li followed the trend, "Since Aunt Mei has already admitted it, and the evidence is solid, it is Aunt Mei who did it."

    When Yang Wenpeng heard Li Nanny's words, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "This is a criminal slave of the Yang family. Please leave it to me, Li Nanny. I will definitely punish severely and give the princess an explanation."

    Aunt Mei lay on the ground, shaking even more violently, weeping uncontrollably, her voice was mournful.

    Nanny Li looked up at Yang Wenpeng, and did not back down. This is the princess' mansion, not Yang Wenpeng's. Her words carry more weight than Yang Wenpeng's, "Junma, this sinful slave hurts the princess, so naturally it must be dealt with in the princess' mansion."  , It will be sent to Jingzhao Fu Yin later, so that this criminal slave can be brought to justice, so that the grievances of our princess can be cleared.

    When Yang Wenpeng heard this, he frowned, "After all, this is a scandal about the Yang family, so it's not good to spread it?"

    Nanny Li looked at Yang Wenpeng with a half-smile, "This is a scandal involving the Yang family's wives and concubines competing for favor, but it is related to the reputation of our princess. How much does such a crime affect the reputation of our princess?  Don't the horses know?

    Now His Majesty attaches the most importance to reputation, the law, and our princess cannot bear such a reputation.  Or is it that the princess's reputation is not important, and the county horse doesn't care at all?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1129 Missing?  isn't it dead?

    ?

    ? Yang Wenpeng was sent to the army by Nanny Li. Today, His Majesty has said that he is not strict with his family, which shows that he is already dissatisfied with him.

    That being the case, there is really no need to cover it up. Letting the princess have a good reputation is to rectify the name of the royal family.  Not only the princess is happy, but after a while, after the smoke clears, it will bring a steady stream of benefits to the Yang family.

    "What Li Nanny said is, of course, the reputation of the princess is more important." Yang Wenpeng turned his head quickly and looked at Aunt Mei, "One person does things and one person is responsible. If you have committed a crime, you can just plead guilty. The princess and I are magnanimous and will not  It involves Huier. If you talk nonsense and affect the reputation of the princess and the Yang family, don't blame me for disregarding the old love."

    When Aunt Mei heard this, she was so frightened that she didn't dare to refute. She knew that if she didn't follow Yang Wenpeng's words, not only would he die, but his daughter would also die.

    The Sun family died very strangely back then. Although Aunt Mei didn't know everything, she could probably guess based on what she saw, heard and guessed.

    This is true for the first wife, how much affection can Yang Wenpeng have for this concubine he bought?

    Aunt Mei didn't dare to argue or resist, so she could only accept it passively.

    Aunt Li asked Aunt Mei to take care of her and did not allow Aunt Mei to leave the princess mansion.

    Because of Madam Li's strictness and strict supervision, Aunt Song's hand in Yang's mansion next door could not reach into the Princess's mansion, let alone kill Aunt Mei directly.

    Yang Wenpeng waited anxiously to please the princess, and after threatening Aunt Mei, he saw that Aunt Mei did not dare to resist, so he left a little relieved.

    Just after Yang Wenpeng left, Nanny Li brought people to the place where Aunt Mei was in charge.

    Nanny Li looked at Aunt Mei, "Mr. Mei, do you have any difficulties? If you have anything to say, just say it. If you didn't do it, you don't have to blame others."

    Thinking of Yang Wenpeng's vicious eyes, Aunt Mei shook her head again and again, "It was me, I did it"

    Because after Yang Wenpeng came, Aunt Mei's attitude and rhetoric changed greatly, and of course Nanny Li would not easily let go of this very important detail.

    "Aunt Mei, you know that whether it is in the hands of the princess's mansion or in the hands of the Yang mansion, our princess is the one who has the most power!" Li Nanny looked at Aunt Mei with a calm face and a steady voice, "The princess now only wants to find the victim.  Her mastermind will not implicate anyone. If it is not you, you can just say that after the princess finds out the truth, she can still protect you and your daughter.

    There is a noble princess who protects your daughter and educates your daughter, and you must have a good future in the future.  But if you mislead others and yourself in order to protect some people, even if you die, do you think your daughter will end well?  "

    Aunt Mei's complexion changed slightly when she heard this, her eyes were dim and unclear, should she say it or not?

    Thinking of Yang Wenpeng and Song's vicious methods, Aunt Mei shuddered. Madam Li was right, even if she died, her daughter would be even more bullied in Yang's house without her protection.

    Princess Yunxi will also not take care of her daughter because she lied, and even take revenge on her daughter.

    Aunt Mei thought for a moment, and after weighing the pros and cons, she knelt on the ground and climbed up in front of Nanny Li, "Madam Li, can the princess really protect me and my daughter?"

    Nanny Li looked stunned, and quickly assured, "Of course, the princess is powerful, and is deeply loved by the empress dowager. Even if Jun Yang is in front of the princess, he must bow down and be a child, and dare not disobey the command of the princess! As long as  Tell all you know, and the princess will naturally protect you and your daughter."

    Aunt Mei went all out, gritted her teeth, and said hastily: "Mother Li, this matter is indeed not done by the servant girl. First of all, the servant girl does not have such a heart. After all, there is no enmity between the servant girl and the princess; besides, I do not have the ability to do this."  Not to mention buying people in the Princess Mansion, even in the Yang Mansion, my small amount of money would not be able to buy a servant.

    The princess lives in the princess mansion, and the Yang mansion is where the old lady and the Song family are headed.  The old lady is old, no matter what the mundane things are, Aunt Song is busy inside and out.  Whether it's the money in hand or the person who can order it, it's not something that a small concubine can match!

    What's more, when Aunt Song married in because of the princess, she was forced by the master and the old lady to abort the already formed male fetus.  Although the master has often visited her house in the past few years, she is still not pregnant. She doesn't hate the master and the old lady, so she will naturally transfer this hatred to the princess.  "

    When Nanny Li heard this, she nodded, "What you said makes sense, and then tell me about Aunt Song's situation!"

    Aunt Mei quickly replied: "Aunt Song's family has fallen. When she was ten years old, she came to join her aunt, Mrs. Yang. She had a close relationship with the master since she was a child. But a daughter from a poor familyHe couldn't give any help to the master who came from a poor family.  The old lady made a lot of choices, entrusted many connections, got married with the servant of the household department, Sun's family, and married Sun's daughter, the daughter of the Sun family.

    According to her status, the daughter-in-law of a third-rank official would not be able to marry a poor boy, but Sun's biological mother died young, and the stepmother was in charge of the family. She didn't even want to find a good family for her stepdaughter, so she chose after thousands of choices.  The Yang family is bright on the outside, but weak on the inside.

    Most of the dowries Mrs. Sun bought for Mrs. Sun were superficial and not affordable.  Even if Mrs. Sun was a newcomer, the old lady would not let her be the housekeeper, she firmly controlled the power of the housekeeper in her hand, and asked her niece, Aunt Song, to do specific things, which directly emptied the Mrs. Sun.  Later, the master was transferred out to be an official, took Sun on the road, passed a section of mountain road, said that he was robbed by bandits, and Sun disappeared!  "

    "Disappeared?" Li Momo was taken aback, very puzzled, "Isn't he dead?"

    Aunt Mei nodded, "It was said to be dead, but there was no one in the coffin, just a few stones were placed. In the past, Mrs. Sun was kind to her servants. When Mrs. Sun died, the servants wanted to dress Mrs. Sun and send her  Last leg, but not allowed.

    During the burial, when the coffin bearers lifted the coffin, the force was uneven, the coffin did not lift up at once, there was a rattling sound inside, and the slaves were standing next to them, and the sound could be clearly heard, obviously it was the sound of a stone hitting the coffin.  Later, the servants vaguely heard the quarrel between the master and the concubine.  "

    "What are you arguing about?" Madam Li's heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Yang Wenpeng and Mrs. Song conspired to kill Mrs. Sun?

    Aunt Mei seems to be lost in memory, "The master said that he still wants to borrow the power of the Sun family. Now that the Sun family is gone, many things can't be done. Aunt Song said that the Sun family is just a legitimate daughter who is not seen by the stepmother."  , as long as the master is more courteous and gives more gifts to the Sun family, it will still be the same as before. Aunt Song really hit the mark, and it is true."

    Grandma Li thought of the difference between Yang Wenpeng's smooth talk and sweet talk in front of the princess, and the way he coaxed Sun and Sun's family back then?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1130 Why Are You Alright?

    ?

    "Is there any more?" Madam Li's heart sank. She was sent by the queen mother to prevent the princess from doing stupid things and being deceived by Yang Wenpeng.  No matter what it is, she has to be more thoughtful than ordinary people, "Tell me what you know. As long as it is true, it is beneficial to the princess. The princess can not only save your life, but also save your life."  Bringing you and your daughter to the Princess's Mansion to be educated, your daughter and the Princess's daughter, Lian'er County Lord, growing up together, will definitely benefit her a lot."

    Hearing what Li Nanny said, Aunt Mei didn't have any worries, she told all she knew, and didn't care about Yang Wenpeng and Aunt Song who wanted to put her to death, "Li Nanny, what this servant said is true,  The master asked again, did Aunt Song do it? Aunt Song cried and said, because she has the master in her heart, loves the master, sees Sun's beauty, and envies that Sun can get the position of wife and conceive the master's child,  I can't control my heart"

    "At that time, Mrs. Sun was pregnant?" Nanny Li asked, squinting her eyes.

    Aunt Mei nodded, "I haven't changed the laundry for two months!"

    When Nanny Li heard this, she clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves. If this was true, Yang Wenpeng and Mrs. Song were really vicious and terrifying, which was completely different from what they usually showed.

    Nanny Li nodded, "Mr. Mei, now I will have someone pick up your daughter and send it to the princess's village together with you. You just wait until the princess investigates clearly, and I will definitely pick you up."  return."

    "Thank you, Nanny Li." Aunt Mei heard this, as long as she could be with her daughter, she would not be afraid to go anywhere, it would be better than being treated as a scapegoat and dying unjustly.

    Grandma Li did what she said, and directly called Yang Hui'er to the Princess's Mansion in the name of Lian'er County Lord, and sent her out of the Princess's Mansion together with Aunt Mei overnight.

    Under Yang Wenpeng's reassurance, Princess Yunxi became emotionally stable, and accepted that Aunt Mei was the mastermind.

    The next day, when Yang Wenpeng was about to personally send Aunt Mei to the prefect of the capital to rectify the name of Yunxi County Lord, a servant outside suddenly came to report that there was an important matter in the court that Yang Junma needed to go to deal with as soon as possible.

    Yang Wenpeng had no choice but to deal with the matter first, and asked the guards of the princess's mansion to send Aunt Mei to the county government in the capital.

    After Yang Wenpeng left, Princess Yunxi had finished her breakfast, and Nanny Li came, "Mother Li, after the Mei family is sent to the county government for conviction, there is no need to keep it."

    Seeing this, Nanny Li hurriedly walked to Princess Yunxi, and told all the contents of the interrogation from Aunt Mei yesterday.

    Princess Yunxi's complexion changed slightly, and her voice trembled slightly, "Nurse, do you think the county horse is protecting Aunt Song and cheating me?"

    Nanny Li An nodded, "When we arrived at Yang's Mansion, we quickly found out that the jewelry belonged to Aunt Mei. This is very telling. Someone deliberately led us to do this. Killing people with a knife is also looking for a scapegoat."

    Princess Yunxi nodded, "Mr. Mei really has no motivation and no ability. Just do as Mammy said, first protect Aunt Mei and Yang Huier, and continue to investigate. As long as it is a fox, it will always show its tail."

    Hearing what the princess said, Nanny Li was a little relieved, as long as the princess was not completely fascinated and lost the ability to think.

    Regarding Sun's whereabouts, it is necessary to continue the investigation.

    Ever since Song Xiang pointed out that Yang Wenpeng looked a little like Liu Yiyi, when Shen Bingzhu saw Yang Wenpeng again in the court hall, he had a little more scrutiny.

    Contrary to appearance, human face and animal heart, wolf heart and dog lungs, not as good as pigs and dogs, this is exactly the Yangjun horse.

    Shen Bingzhu's official position is not high, it was Emperor Zhou Ping who personally ordered Shen Bingzhu to come to court.  Even if you don't express your opinion, you can still learn a lot.

    Today is because of the heavy snowfall, houses in the suburbs of Beijing collapsed, and disaster relief was arranged.

    Because the snow is getting heavier and heavier, it will continue to fall for several days.  In the city, there are a lot of people and strength, and you can keep clearing the snow without affecting your walking. But if you don’t clear the snow in time outside the city, you can’t ride a horse or a carriage, and it’s even more difficult to walk.  Even more so in remote places.

    Hearing that the courtiers kept arguing, Shen Bingzhu felt a headache.

    Is it necessary to quote the classics for something that is obviously very simple?

    In the end, Emperor Ping of Zhou was so angry that he immediately sent troops to clear the snow, which could not stop the travel of the people during the Chinese New Year, let alone delay the disaster relief.

    After Shen Bingzhu went down, he made a skateboard. It should be usable in places with thick snow outside the city. First of all, he must be familiar with the road, otherwise he might fall into the ditch.

    The things Shen Bingzhu presented came in handy, and they were easy to make and easy to operate, allowing more people to be sent out for disaster relief.

    Other things, it's not Shen Bingzhu.If you are not enough to mix, you will hide at home and cat winter after you don't go to court.

    Whenever Shen Bingzhu was free, he would come to Qingfeng Hou's Mansion, and did not want to stay in Jinling Hou's Mansion.

    After eating the delicious hot pot at Liu Yiyi's again, Shen Bingzhu returned to his yard with satisfaction. After entering the house, he found someone sitting on the stool by the table.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Why are you free to see me today? Didn't you go to see a doctor?"

    Shen Wanwan, Marquis of Jinling, looked ugly, even a little pale, "You know I'm poisoned? You're also poisoned, why are you okay?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows, "On a moonlit night, serve tea."

    "Yes, young master." Yue Ye quickly brought tea, poured tea for Shen Bingzhu and Shen Wanwan, and stepped aside.

    "Old Qi, you still haven't said why you acted like a normal person after being poisoned?" Shen Wanwan was in a hurry, he had finally earned such a large fortune, and he finally got involved with the Marquis, but he didn't want to die young.

    Although already fifty, Shen Wanwan felt very young.

    He asked Steward Shen to go to the doctor Huangfu, and after spending a lot of money, he was treated by the doctor Huangfu, who told him directly that he was poisoned, and he would not be able to cure it for a while.  He cut his finger with a knife, dripped half a bowl of blood, and studied the toxicity, but it also showed that it might not be possible to prepare an antidote.

    Divine doctor Huangfu suggested to him, if possible, try to find the person who poisoned him and ask for an antidote.

    But Shen Wanwan's deployment has not been completed, and he will not be able to turn against the Tang family and the Tang family for a while, and he still needs to be patient. Therefore, after finding out that Shen Bingzhu was also poisoned by the Tang family, he decided to ask Shen Bingzhu first.  .

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Come, drink tea, drink tea."

    "Your father has been poisoned and is about to die, yet you are still in the mood to drink tea?" Shen Wanwan was furious and looked at Shen Bingzhu with hatred, "Even if I did something wrong before, I am still your father. I am still alive  Can suppress Tang's.

    If I were to die, the Tang family would even use my status as a aunt to suppress you with filial piety, so I don't care if you are hard-fated or not, and just casually betroth you, what can you do?  I can only pinch my nose to admit it!  You are a smart person, think about it, it is better for you to have my father around than not.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1131 I'm dead, what do I want money for?

    ?

    "Calm down, calm down. I'm getting old, why is my temper so irritable? I can still walk and jump, which proves that it's not a serious poison, and I won't die for a while." Shen Bingzhu drank tea, leisurely, not impatient  , "You are right, you may indeed save a lot of trouble if you are alive. After all, you are still the head of the Shen family."

    Shen Wanwan was unhappy, and the anger in his heart continued to flow out, "How can I say it is on the bright side? In fact, I am also the head of the family, there is no doubt about it."

    "Really?" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, feeling amused, "You are the head of the family, so why were you drugged by the Tang family?"

    "Youyou were born to be angry with me!" Shen Wanwan rolled his eyes in anger, and he was a little short of breath, "Let's not gossip, how did you detoxify? Tell me quickly, I want to detoxify too  .”

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "You are my own father, of course I will detoxify you. But the antidote is a bit expensive, would you pay for it?"

    "I'm dead, what do I need money for?" Shen Wanwan heard that there is an antidote, and you can buy it with money, so he was naturally happy, "Tell me, how much money can I buy the antidote?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and replied: "Fifty thousand taels of silver can buy the antidote, and if you add another fifty thousand, you can also buy another kind of detoxification pill.  Famous poisons have no effect on you. Even if those strange poisons cannot be completely removed, there will be no danger of life, and there will be enough time for treatment."

    Shen Wanwan hesitated, and finally felt that nothing was as important as his own life, "Then fifty thousand taels of detoxification, no, just one hundred thousand taels of silver, give me a copy of detoxification pill and detoxification pill. I earn so much money,  The sons are all incompetent, and they can't be counted on. There are two successful ones, neither of whom is close to me, and it is better to count on me to live a few more years."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard Shen Wanwan's words, he nodded and gave a thumbs up, "Yes, that's how you should think about it, as if you don't have my two sons, me and my fourth brother, you will feel at ease.

    Take the antidote, deal with these messy things earlier, cultivate those worthy children, listen to you, respect you, and inherit the title and family business of Marquis of Jinling, this is what you should do for the rest of your life.  "

    Shen Wanwan was so choked by Shen Bingzhu's words that he almost couldn't breathe, "You, what can you do if you are not angry with me? I am poisoned now. After all, I am your father. Why are you being so mean to me?"

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly comforted the irritable Shen Wanwan, "Calm down, calm down. The antidote can't be prepared in a day, before the antidote is ready, you'd better calm down. The Tang family and the Tang family, how are you going to deal with it?"  ?Good medicine is good for the disease, and good advice is good for the ear. You can't just listen to good words, and don't want to hear those words that are really beneficial to you."

    Shen Wanwan, who was originally angry, gradually calmed down after hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, "Hehe, the Tang family and the Tang family thought that by killing me, they could completely control the Shen family. I, Shen Wanwan, accidentally said,  But it is not without strength to fight back.

    The Tang family has been doing business with the grassland countries in the north, and what they do is salt and iron business. These are materials controlled by the state.  I will first expose the affairs of the Tang family through some people. Your Majesty hates people who pick on insiders and outsiders the most, so he will naturally investigate, and then I will take the opportunity to stab the knife.  "

    Shen Bingzhu was astonished, and looked at Shen Wanwan in disbelief, "Is the Tang family crazy about making money? In the late Chen Dynasty, it was fine for him to do this kind of business secretly. Now it is the Great Zhou Dynasty, and His Majesty can't tolerate sand in his eyes."  , The Tang family doesn't know how to restrain themselves, this is courting death!"

    "That's right, the Tang family is looking for death, not only this one, but also two gold mines!" Shen Wanwan replied, "The people who dig the mines are not only the refugees who tricked in during the war, but now there are people from  Good people who were kidnapped from outside."

    Shen Bingzhu's complexion changed drastically, "This Tang family dares to make any money, is bold, and is not afraid of retribution."

    Shen Wanwan smiled, but his eyes were very cold, "Now the retribution is coming. I have been preparing for so many years just to wait for this day. The reason why I didn't do it for a long time was that I was worried that the Tang family would affect me. Now I can almost control it."  Now, the messy things the Tang family did have nothing to do with me."

    "Really?" Shen Bingzhu smiled, looking at Shen Wanwan's eyes with a bit of teasing, "Are you sure you and the Shen family have been plucked clean? The husband and wife are birds of the same forest. If you didn't do it, it doesn't mean that the Tang family  Didn't do it. If Tang's did it, it means you and the Shen family did it."

    Shen Wanwan's mind was disturbed, Tang Corporation could have a way to poison him, it must be because he didn't know people and power, and did some shameful things, maybe.

    Shen Wanwan smiled wryly, "If I could find it out, I would have found it out a long time ago. Why wait until now? How do you think the Shen family should get out of the way now?"

    Shen BingZhu thought for a while, "Then you should find an opportunity to tell His Majesty directly what you know about the outrageous things the Tang family has done, and plead guilty. Maybe for the sake of what you have done in the past, I will spare your life."

    Shen Wanwan thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head, "No, if I do this, my title will be lost. I'd better attack from the side."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, the smile on his face disappeared, "Hehe, you are like this. You are talented, but you care too much about gains and losses. If you are more courageous, you will not be coerced by the Tang family to such an extent. Do you think  If you don't tell me, your Majesty won't be able to find out after you revealed those things?

    Some things you admit to yourself are much lighter than being found out by His Majesty.  As for the title, life is gone, what's the use of having a title.  As the first candidate selected by His Majesty, I have repeatedly made outstanding achievements.  Even if the matter of the Shen family affects me, it won't have a big impact.  It won't have much impact on the fourth brother.  "

    After all, the fourth elder brother Shen Bingsong is the person Princess Guanlan misses and will not sit idly by.

    When Shen Wanwan heard Shen Bingzhu's words, he lost his energy like a deflated ball, "Hey, is there no other way?"

    "This is a once-and-for-all solution, and it's better than leaving your tail behind all day, and finally someone else takes advantage of your inattention and directly stabs you." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Also, if you do this, there is another very good thing.  The effect is that the things that the Tang family has done may not be imposed on you for the sake of your initiative, and as long as the Tang family dies of illness, it will have nothing to do with our Shen family."

    Shen Wanwan slapped the table hard, as if using all his strength, "Okay, let's do this. This time I almost died. If it wasn't for you to get the antidote and detoxification medicine, my life would be gone.  If life is gone, then there is nothing!"

    After Shen Wanwan left, Shen Bingzhu felt refreshed for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1132 Is it really a coincidence?

    ?

    Shen Wanwan went to see Emperor Zhou Ping in the palace. Emperor Zhou Ping didn't want to see him at first, but for Shen Bingzhu's sake, he made time to meet him.  At first, I thought it was just a trivial matter like asking for peace, but after hearing Shen Wanwan's report, he was furious, "Marquis of Jinling, is what you said true?"

    The Marquis of Jinling submitted the paper, determined to kill the Tang family. He didn't want to be coerced by the Tang family and the Tang family, and he didn't want to die. "Your Majesty, here are all the contents that I found. Please read it. It's important.  Your Majesty, please keep it strictly confidential and don't let it out, so as not to leak the wind."

    Emperor Zhou Ping squinted his eyes and looked at Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan, "The Tang family is your in-laws, aren't you afraid of being implicated by the Tang family?"

    "Those things that the Tang family did may be able to cover up one or two things in the Chen Dynasty, but now His Majesty is wise and powerful, and he can find out quickly. If it was just an ordinary matter, the minister might not report the Tang family, but the Tang family  Selling the country and seeking glory, violating the law, and treasonous.

    The minister disagreed, but he did not have enough strength to contend with it, so he reported it to His Majesty.  I don't even know how much Tang's wife, the Tang family, was involved in it. I don't know, and I ask His Majesty to send more people to investigate.  "Shen Wanwan went all out, and at the thought of being almost killed by the Tang family, he suddenly became furious.

    Emperor Zhou Ping replied, "I will investigate this matter."

    When the Marquis of Jinling came out of the palace, he immediately felt relaxed. It may be because he took the antidote, or it may be because he threw away all his burdens.

    This kind of feeling is not bad, and Lao Qi's words are reliable.

    On New Year's Eve, there is a banquet in the palace, and the monarch and his ministers have fun together.

    The ministers and wives entered the palace to pay their respects, and some even brought their beautiful daughters to meet the queen mother and empress empress. They could be praised by the most honorable women in the world, which would be of great help to the girls in the future.

    Liu Yiyi, as the daughter of Marquis Qingfeng, and also the Lord of Yunlan County recently conferred by His Majesty, was naturally included in the palace.

    Liu Yiyi greeted the queen mother and queen, and received many compliments.

    Princess Guanlan called Liu Yiyi, Lord Lian'er and several girls she knew well to talk together.

    Princess Guanlan introduced, "Lian'er, this is the Lord of Yunlan County who controlled Crazy Horse and saved the child that day, Liu Yiyi."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, it turned out that this was Lianer County Lord, the daughter of Princess Yunxi.

    She is also the county lord now, so there is no need to get close to this Lianer county lord.  Although she is not a relative of the emperor, she is a county lord conferred by His Majesty, and she has a title. The Lian'er County lord does not have a title, but a title of a county lord.

    In fact, deep down in Liu Yiyi's heart, she was tired of everything related to Yang Wenpeng.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Lord Lian'er County hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Thank you Yunlan, if you hadn't acted that day, my mother and I would have made a big mistake, irreversible."

    Princess Guanlan was relieved, "You and your mother didn't do it on purpose. You were also in the carriage at the time and fell seriously injured. It must be because someone did something wrong, and you and your cousin suffered."

    Lian'er County Lord nodded, "That's true. By the time my mother and I returned to the mansion, the groom who raised the horse had been poisoned and died. The investigation is still going on, and I believe the truth will be found out soon."

    Liu Yiyi guessed that Lord Lian'er and Princess Yunxi were also victims, so there was no need to be hostile towards them.

    "It's as long as the county lord and the princess are fine." Liu Yiyi avoided the serious, "Today's banquet, say something happy and auspicious."

    "Yes, Lian'er, don't think too much." Princess Guanlan smiled, and several newly-acquainted little sisters talked together.

    Lian'er County Lord felt that Liu Yiyi looked familiar, it was not like the first time he saw her, so he looked at Liu Yiyi from time to time.

    Seeing that Lian Er County Lord has been peeking at Liu Yiyi, Princess Guanlan couldn't help asking: "Lian Er, why have you been staring at Yun Lan?"

    Lord Lian'er thought for a while and replied: "It's obviously the first time I've seen Yiyi, but I think Yiyi looks familiar."

    "That proves that you are destined and hit it off right away." Princess Guanlan laughed and said, "Since this is the case, you should cherish this fate."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I probably know why Lian'er thinks I look familiar? I heard Master Shen said that I look a bit like a Yangjun horse. When His Majesty went out in low clothes that day, Prime Minister Song also thought so. It can be seen that  The world is really full of wonders, thousands of miles away, there are still similar people."

    "Ah?" Lian'er County Lord stared at Liu Yiyi when he heard this, "Yes, I finally remembered, yes, it does look a bit like my stepfather."

    Liu Yiyi looked like Sun Shi when she was a child, but as she got taller and the baby fat on her face gradually decreased, she looked like Sun Shi.There is a big difference.

    Once Sun looked at Liu Yiyi's appearance and was a little dazed. At that time, Liu Yiyi felt that her mother might think of another person through her appearance.

    It is not difficult to guess, it must be the heartbroken man.

    Princess Guanlan didn't think so deeply at all, it was just a coincidence, "The world is really big, there are so many surprises, I didn't expect such a coincidence."

    Originally, this was just a small matter, and Lord Lian'er didn't take it to heart, but he casually said something to his mother after returning home.

    Princess Yunxi was taken aback when she heard this, and didn't say much in front of her daughter, but asked Nanny Li to send someone to investigate the situation of the former Yunlan County Lord.

    When he learned that Jun's hometown in Yunlan County was in Qingfeng County, his complexion changed again. Yang Wenpeng announced to the public that his wife, Sun, who died, happened in the Southwest Prefecture.

    The age of the Yunlan County Lord happened to match that of Sun's pregnancy at the time.

    Is it really a coincidence?

    Princess Yunxi was just trying to find a way to meet Liu Yiyi, but Liu Yiyi was already packing her luggage and preparing to leave the capital.

    Xiaolan looked anxious, and quickly asked Liu Yiyi, "Miss, can we resist the attack on Qingfeng County by the people of Nanyue Kingdom?"

    Seeing Xiaolan's tense and anxious face, Liu Yiyi said comfortingly, "If it was before, Qingfeng County might not be able to resist, but now it is not what it used to be. My father has tens of thousands of troops under his command, and he trains hard every day.  They are very disciplined. They have also added a lot of weapons over the years, enough to deal with the current war.”

    Hearing this, Xiao Lan was a little relieved, "That's good! Now the eldest lady is riding a horse back all the way in the freezing weather, can you bear it?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, with firm eyes, "Even if it's cold, even if there are difficulties, we must try our best to overcome and return to our loved ones, and fight against the enemy together with our loved ones."

    Xiaolan nodded, clenched her fists, and shared the same hatred, "It's hard for us to live a good life, and those people will come to snatch it! We couldn't do anything before, but now we must severely defeat those people in South Vietnam."

    ? Liu Yiyi nodded in agreement, with a serious expression on his face, "Yes, we must be conquered and feared, so that those in the South Vietnam Kingdom will realize that we are invincible!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1133

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu also started to pack her bags, and before leaving, she came to San Yiniang's yard and said goodbye to San Yiniang, "Mother, there is a war in Qingfeng County.  Soldiers at the frontier stand together against the enemy and defend against foreign enemies together."

    Hearing this, although San Yiniang was very worried, she knew her son's lofty ambitions, so she stood up and walked to her son's side, "Bingzhu, just do it if you have something to do, don't worry about me. Although Tang's methods  A lot, and very vicious, but it won't work on my side, otherwise I would have died eight hundred times. Besides, even if it is to control you, your father will do his best to protect me."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Take care, mother, and I will arrange someone to protect you. If you have to, and you can't stay in the Shen's house, they will take you out of the Shen's house and find a quiet place to settle down until I come back."

    Third Aunt nodded, fully agreeing with her son's arrangement, "Okay, Bingzhu, then I'll wait for your safe return!"

    Shen Bingzhu was about to leave, but Shen Wanwan came up.

    Shen Wanwan said: "Bingzhu, I know that you are dedicated to the public, but don't be stupid, you can resist if you can, and run if you can't. Save your life first, life is gone, everything is gone  , It’s in vain that you have worked so hard to become Tan Hua Lang.”

    At this time, the essence of Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan businessman was fully displayed at this time.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, looked at Shen Wanwan with confidence, "If you want to take the benefits from me, Shen Bingzhu, it depends on whether those Xiaoxiao in Nanyue Kingdom have the ability!

    I have worked hard in Qingfeng County for three years. If it is so easy for those villains from Nanyue to break through the city, then I can only be regarded as Shen Bingzhu incompetent.  Since they dare to attack, I, Shen Bingzhu, can make them come and go and regret for life.  "

    Although Shen Bingzhu's voice was not loud and his expression was not ferocious, but such calm words and expressions, in Shen Wanwan's ears, were like thunderclaps, which made people shudder.

    After a while, Shen Wanwan regained his composure, "Since you have made up your mind, then I don't have to worry about it! Before you leave, I will also assure you that your mother will be safe and sound in the mansion.  be hurt by others."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I can do this too! But I am grateful for your special words! Then I will also send you a word, I hope it can be useful to you. Although money is very important, money is not everything  Yes, don't take money too seriously.

    In life, you come and go naked, not how much money you earn proves how successful you are, but what you do with the money.  That's all for now, I hope you can figure it out!  "

    Shen Wanwan was stunned for a moment, unable to understand the meaning of what Shen Bingzhu said.

    When I wanted to ask again, Shen Bingzhu had already left.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was wearing a hat and a scarf, her two big eyes were exposed, she was wearing thick clothes and a cape, but she still looked bleak in the cold wind.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu frowned, "Yiyi, I'll go back first, if you're worried, you can go back slowly in a carriage!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head resolutely, "Although it is very cold and the wind is biting, my family and relatives are all over there. Now they are suffering from war, and I will do my best to return to them as soon as possible.  "

    Xiaolan also nodded quickly, and clenched her fists, "Me too. I have been practicing martial arts with Miss since I was a child. What I want is to protect myself, my family, and our Shibafeng Village in the future."

    Seeing Xiaolan's face flushed from the cold, Yueming said angrily, "You are everywhere!"

    Xiaolan glared at Yueming ferociously, "I want you to take care of it!"

    Shen Bingzhu knew Liu Yiyi's character, even if he didn't take Liu Yiyi on the journey, the little girl would follow secretly.

    Instead of this, why not go together!

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Since you want to go, let's go together!"

    Liu Yiyi took out a few porcelain bottles from the package and threw them to Shen Mingzhuyue Mingyueye and the guards behind respectively, "This is antifreeze. Apply it on your face and ears quickly, so you won't get frostbite."

    Xiaolan took out some gloves and handed them to everyone, "When you ride a horse, your hands will be cold if you keep them exposed. These gloves were made by my lady and I overnight. You should put them on quickly. Take care of your body, and you will be able to wear them when you arrive."  Go all out against those bad guys."

    Everyone has a pair, except for those who don't have Yueming.

    Yueming saw that Xiaolan didn't prepare for him, and immediately became unhappy, "Xiaolan, you are heartless, what good things do I have, I think about you, you are good, such a good cold-proof handSet, you didn't prepare it for me!  "

    Seeing that Yueming was not only angry but also aggrieved when she said this, Xiaolan smiled.

    Xiaolan took out another pair of special gloves from the package, and handed them to Yueming, "I sewed these with my own hands, and they keep you warmer. Are you not angry now?"

    Yueming was taken aback, his face was slightly hot, he reached out and grabbed the gloves directly, and said fiercely: "This is what you should give me, not what I asked you for!"

    Yueming's face was a little red at this time, but he firmly refused to admit that it was because of shyness, but because of the biting cold wind.

    Apply antifreeze, put on gloves, and then ride out.

    Arriving at the gate of the city, Shen Bingzhu was stopped. Looking up, it turned out that Emperor Zhou Ping had come.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi hurried forward and saluted Emperor Zhou Ping, "Your Majesty, it's freezing cold, why are you here?"

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi, "Going back this time, you promise to do your best, and there are some things that can't be done."

    Brother Zhou Ping said it in general terms, but he actually wanted to tell Master Shen Bing that if Qingfeng County can be defended, then it should be defended, and if it cannot be defended, then it should not be. The most important thing is to save life, and if the green hills are kept, they will not be afraid of running out of firewood.

    It's just that Emperor Zhou Ping couldn't say these words clearly.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were amazed, and his attitude was firm, "People are in the city, and people are dead in the city."

    Liu Yiyi's small face was tense, and she said forcefully: "The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the gentleman dies in the country! In order to protect the country, His Majesty refused to give up an inch, and died after death. There is a Ming emperor in Dazhou now, and the people just live and work in peace and contentment.  We will never allow others to destroy our days."

    When Emperor Zhou Ping heard these words, his whole body was shocked, which made him feel the power of these words, and he looked at the little girl with a little more approval.

    Princess Guanlan poked her head out from behind Emperor Zhou Ping, and gave Liu Yiyi a thumbs up, "Yunlan, you are younger than me, but I admire you very much. I think you are a righteous heroine."

    Hearing Princess Guanlan's praise, Liu Yiyi smiled, and she was neither humble nor overbearing in front of Emperor Zhou Ping and Princess Guanlan, "I didn't think so much, I just wanted to protect the hard-won peace, and I didn't want the common people to be displaced.  The situation that has just stabilized in Dazhou has been wiped out." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1134 How is the war going?

    ?

    Emperor Zhou Ping felt touched and nodded, "I know all about what you did. I have dispatched 50,000 troops to support Qingfeng County. After you arrive, the reinforcements from Huainan Prefecture must also arrive."

    Shen Bingzhu respectfully replied: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will take my leave."

    "It's a good journey." Emperor Zhou Ping waved his hand, watching Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu leave.

    The figure on the horse gradually disappeared into the distance.

    Princess Guanlan looked up at Emperor Zhou Ping, and asked curiously: "Father, the title you gave Yiyi is Yunlan, which is consistent with my Guanlan. Do you want to accept her as your daughter?"

    When Emperor Zhou Ping heard his daughter's question, he looked down at his daughter, "In the beginning, I really wanted to take Liu Yiyi in, and when she made some achievements, I would take her as a righteous daughter. In this way, I can win people's hearts and become famous.  .

    But when Liu Yiyi said that the emperor guards the gate of the country and the gentleman dies in the country, my heart was greatly touched.  I have such a mind to get along with Liu Yiyi, I am sorry for her heart of serving the country.  "

    Princess Guanlan smiled, "Father, I want such a younger sister. After this incident, can you accept Liu Yiyi as my younger sister?"

    "You like Liu Yiyi very much?" Emperor Zhou Ping asked, looking at this delicate daughter.

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "I like it."

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, looked up into the distance, "Okay!"

    Even wearing thick clothes, it is still very cold.

    Almost everyone was blue and purple from the cold. When Liu Yiyi was cooking at noon, she put a lot of mutton oil and chili peppers in the soup. In addition, she also sliced ??a lot of cooked mutton and steamed buns bought in the morning, and steamed them on the pot.  , even eating and drinking, warm all over, and finally recovered.

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi took out some warm wine from the space and gave everyone a few sips.  Liu Yiyi is small and doesn't drink, and she has the space to bear it.

    Even Xiao Lan drank a cup, and immediately felt warm all over her body.

    It was too cold at night for them to travel at night, and it was snowing in some places, and the road conditions were not good, so it was easy for them to run into snow-covered ditches.

    In the evening, they stayed in the best inn, went to the pharmacy to grab medicine and made a medicinal bath for everyone.

    Because of Liu Yiyi's careful care along the way, although the group experienced the cold, they were not so difficult.

    They finally arrived in Southwest Mansion ten days later.

    ?I thought I would see a messy and devastated war, but when I arrived at Shibafeng Village, I found that there were still many business travelers in the past, and the villagers were busy doing business.

    Liu Yiyi quickly ran to the Taohong Restaurant Inn, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw the third aunt Taohong, greeting the guests for dinner.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly asked: "Third aunt, where is my third uncle? People from the Nanyue Kingdom attacked Qingfeng County. Do you know how the battle is going?"

    Tao Hong was quite surprised when she saw Liu Yiyi, and then she saw that Liu Yiyi's body was covered with wind and frost, and there was a thin layer of hoarfrost on her eyelashes.  It's cold, how can you rush back? If my eldest brother and sister-in-law see you like this, they will feel so sorry for you!"

    "Third Aunt, tell me about the current battle situation!" Liu Yiyi asked hastily, not wanting to delay any minute.

    Tao Hong knew that Liu Yiyi was concerned about the battle situation, so she hurried back, "South Vietnam, a hundred thousand troops are coming, they think our Dazhou Qingfeng County is as weak as before. They just didn't expect that our city wall is higher and stronger than before  , Our soldiers are also better than before.

    Both your father and your fourth uncle have led soldiers to guard Qingfeng County and important passes, and your third uncle is now leading his brothers to escort the food and grass to take care of the follow-up matters.

    Although the Nanyue Kingdom is threatening and powerful, the people here in Qingfeng County have just lived a stable life. Under your father's call, all young and middle-aged people mobilized.  Guard the village, if there are foreign enemies attacking, immediately ignite the beacon fire.  We fought a few tough battles, and we all won big.  "

    Hearing Tao Hong's answer, Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu and the others felt slightly relieved, "Thank you, Third Aunt!"

    "You're welcome! We're all from our own family, are we tired from the journey?" Tao Hong asked quickly, her eyes showing distress, "It's getting dark outside, so don't rush on your way. I'm staying here today.  This will let people cook some cool meals for you, take a hot bath with bubbles, and drive away the cold."

    Tao Hong once made a mistake, but after being awakened by Liu Yiyi, she completely repented, cherished the people in front of her, and now lived a stable and enviable life.

    ? Zhao Ping'an is very kind to Taohong, and Taohong is also very good.I am very grateful that even though Zhao Ping'an looks ordinary, she can have a stable life and a happy family, so that her wounded heart will be settled, and she will no longer be wandering and lonely.

    It's already dark outside, so it's really not suitable for traveling.

    After confirming that the battle was not as urgent as they imagined, Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu, and Xiaolan were not as anxious as they were on the road.

    Xiaolan said to Liu Yiyi: "Miss, this place is not far from my home, I want to go home and have a look!"

    Although in the hearts of parents and grandma, granddaughter is not as important as grandson, but she loved her very much when she was a child, and she couldn't let go of her family.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and then handed Xiaolan a medicine bag, "When you get home, remember to boil hot water and take a hot bath, and put this medicine bag in too."

    Xiaolan has already felt the benefits of the medicine pack, not only can it clear away the cold, but also clear the blood in the body and activate the muscles and bones.

    "Then I won't be polite to Miss!" Xiaolan took the medicine bag and walked out.

    Yueming also followed out, and handed Xiaolan a small package, "Go on!"

    "What is this?" Curious, Xiaolan reached out to catch what Yueming sent over.

    Yueming's voice was a little hurried, even flustered. He turned around and walked while saying, "Here you are, just take it. Why are there so many words?"

    After finishing speaking, Yueming had returned to the inn and hid.

    Xiaolan took the package and weighed it in her hands. The package was not heavy, but it was already dark outside, and even if she opened it, she didn't know what was inside, so Xiaolan stuffed the package directly into the package on her back.

    Since it was sent by Yueming, it was Yueming's kindness, so she accepted it, "Thank you!"

    The corners of Xiaolan's mouth turned up, and she was smiling, she could feel the awkward change of Yueming.

    Yueming, who was standing by the window of the inn, was slightly relieved when he saw that Xiaolan had accepted his gift.

    Seeing the awkward Yueming, Yueye shook her head, "Since you like her, why are you so awkward? Just tell Xiaolan that you like her, isn't it all right? Look, you can give her a gift that's so embarrassing."  People are uncomfortable, so it’s no wonder that Xiaolan likes you!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1135 Can't You Pretend You Didn't See It?

    ?

    Yue Ming was a bit annoyed when Yue Ye spied on his mind, "I want you to take care of it! You are also a bachelor yourself, and you still come to give me advice. When you have a daughter-in-law, come and tell me!"

    Yue Ye was stunned and scratched his head, as if he didn't have any experience in the relationship between men and women, and he was purely talking on paper, so he really couldn't give Yue Ming any definite help.

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at Ye Ming and Yue Ye, quite disdainful, two incomprehensible idiots deserve to be single.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu had already entered with hot tea, and a local glutinous rice sesame ball, which Liu Yiyi likes to eat, so they brought it in directly.

    "The medicated bath is boiling, you should eat something first!" Shen Bingzhu was quite refreshed when she saw that Liu Yiyi had already taken off her thick clothes.

    Liu Yiyi washed her hands and walked over, took a sip of thick warm tea, and threw a small sesame ball into her mouth with the other hand, "It's delicious, it's delicious!"

    Although there are a wide variety of delicacies in the capital, Liu Yiyi will never forget the taste of her hometown.

    In fact, making some snacks is not only delicate, but also delicious.

    After going out this time, Liu Yiyi understands her heart better. Although the outside is good, it is not as good as home, not as good as her hometown.

    After eating a few sesame balls, the medicated bath was ready, and Liu Yiyi soaked in a comfortable medicated bath, feeling warm all over.

    At dinner time, Taohong cooked Liu Yiyi's favorite food, and entertained Liu Yiyi graciously.

    After eating, several black figures came to the inn one after another, reporting to Shen Bingzhu about the things in Qingfeng County.

    The weather was cold, and the pigeons could not send letters to the capital, so after the news, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi did not get the latest battle report.

    ? Although the news was a bit delayed, it did not miss at all, and even made the South Vietnam attack several times, all of which failed.

    Shen Bingzhu deployed them one by one and asked them to follow the orders.

    With Shen Bingzhu's order, these people seem to have a backbone, and their fighting spirit is high.

    Liu Yiyi, who had been tense all the way, was completely relaxed after learning that Qingfeng County was fine, and fell into a deep sleep without a dream all night.

    Xiao Lan hurried back home. Their family opened a small and medium-sized inn. There were more than a dozen tables in the front hall, and several yards behind, each with seven or eight houses.

    The family was busy with work, and hired two men to do rough work. Their monthly income was quite a lot, and the family lived a prosperous life.

    After Xiaolan came back, she didn't get the care of her family. Everyone's attention was on the package behind Xiaolan.

    Xiaolan's sister-in-law pushed Xiaolan's elder brother, "Sister, you must be very tired with such a big package on your body, let your elder brother take it down for you!"

    Xiaolan's elder brother named Dahu stepped forward to take down Xiaolan's package, and Xiaolan's sister-in-law was about to put the package into her room.

    Xiaolan's mother quickly snatched the package, "Xiaolan brought it back to me, how did this sister-in-law get it to your room?"

    Not only that, but other people also followed their mother to snatch the package.

    Seeing that everyone is focusing on the package, but no one cares about her, Xiaolan feels a little sad. The eldest lady is right. Before she knows it, her family has quietly changed, and she can't take care of her like before.  Take out your lungs.

    Xiao Lan directly snatched the package, "This is mine. If I want to give it to you, I will give it to you. If I don't want to give it to you, don't try to grab it. Besides, you can't grab me!

    I came back from the capital all the way, none of you cared about me, is it cold?  are you hungry?  That being the case, there is no need for me to stay.  Anyway, I have already been sold to the Qingfeng Hou Mansion by you, so I am no longer part of your family!  "

    After finishing speaking, Xiaolan turned around and walked out of her small inn with the package on her back.

    Her steps were heavy, but extremely firm.

    She wants to come out, she can't stay any longer, let alone paralyze herself.

    Seeing Xiaolan's figure leave, Xiaolan's mother hurried out, "Xiaolan, you are my daughter, how could I not love you?"

    "You should still love your two sons. In your eyes, my daughter is just someone who can give you a few taels of silver every month." After Xiaolan finished speaking, her figure had disappeared at the door of the inn.

    Xiaolan's grandma came out tremblingly leaning on a cane, "I told you to treat Xiaolan better, but you are good, your heart is full of money, and it is a good thing Xiaolan brought back.

    None of you care about whether Xiaolan sleeps outside or suffers?  It's so cold, I'm rushing from the capitalWhen I came back, I probably learned that there was a war here, so I was worried and hurried back"

    Grandma Xiaolan was furious. She felt that her daughter-in-law and grandson were doing bad things, and now she was pushing Xiaolan further and further away.

    You must know that the current Xiaolan is not the little maid in the past, but the personal maid of the eldest lady of the Qingfeng Houfu.

    The usual monthly money and rewards are higher than that of ordinary maids, which is a large amount of income for the family.

    It was dark outside and Xiaolan had disappeared. Even if everyone wanted to chase Xiaolan back, they didn't know where to go.

    When Xiaolan returned to the Yuelai Inn again, she already had tears on her face before she knew it.

    At this time Liu Yiyi had already fallen asleep, and the moon was on duty at night, wearing thick clothes, hiding in the dark.

    When Yueming saw Xiaolan reappearing in the Yuelai Inn, he was very surprised. He could feel Xiaolan's depression at this time from Xiaolan's footsteps, "Xiaolan, why are you back again?"

    Xiaolan raised her head abruptly, wiped away her tears in a panic, and turned her head, "I'm fine, I can't let Missy go, so I'm back again?"

    "This is Qingfeng County, and I live in Zhao Ping'an's inn. It's very safe, why don't you feel at ease?" Yueming retorted, feeling annoyed and angry because Xiaolan didn't tell him the truth, "Open your eyes and talk nonsense.  , who do you think you can fool?"

    Xiao Lan was exposed to the lie, and was a little embarrassed, "Can't you pretend you didn't see it?"

    "No!" Yue Ming said confidently, this girl's eyes are red, how can he pretend not to see it?

    Xiaolan stared at Yueming, at such a time, this person is still so straight!

    Just at this moment, Xiaolan's stomach gurgled, quite loudly in the silent night, and Xiaolan's bulging momentum suddenly withered at this moment.

    Yueming was shocked, "It's already this hour, and you haven't eaten yet? Is this how your family treats you? I, I'm going to seek justice for you!"

    "Okay, okay." Xiaolan hurriedly grabbed Yueming who was running away, "I'll talk about my family affairs later, shouldn't I get something to eat now to fill my stomach?"

    It was only then that Yueming remembered that even if she went to Xiaolan's family now, Xiaolan was still hungry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1136 I'm Not Cowardly Anyway!

    ?

    Yueming looked at Xiaolan who was shivering from the cold, and couldn't control her heart, so she took Xiaolan's hand directly, "Come on, I saved supper, and now I just want to eat with you, so you won't be hungry."

    ?Because they had to be on duty at night, Yueming and Yueye would not wrong themselves, so they immediately made a pot of chicken soup to keep warm in the pot. When it was cold, drinking a bowl of chicken soup would not only fill them up, but also keep them warm, killing two birds with one stone.

    Xiaolan looked at the hand held by Yueming, smiled, and swept away the previous disappointment.

    At this time, Xiaolan faintly remembered what the young lady used to say before, "East is lost and Sangyu is harvested. Today, she feels sad because her family doesn't care about her, but she has gotten closer to the man she likes.

    A bowl of chicken soup was filled, and Yueming handed it to Xiaolan, "Drink the soup first."

    Xiao Lan took the chicken soup, "Thank you."

    "No, you're welcome, we're friends." Yueming stammered, not daring to look into Xiaolan's eyes, "There's charcoal fire in the stove, I'll bake some steamed buns for you, and we'll have more delicious food tomorrow  .”

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." It was rare for Xiaolan to be so obedient, which made Yueming quite uncomfortable.

    Yueming baked two steamed buns for Xiaolan. They were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. They were very delicious. She also filled Xiaolan with the meat in the chicken soup, and made a dish of spicy soy sauce herself, so that the chicken would also have a good taste.

    While Xiaolan was eating, Yue Mingyue boiled a large pot of hot water for Xiaolan, remembering Xiaolan's tears and red eyes just now, she mustered up her courage, "I have already told the shopkeeper, you sleep with me  Room, I'll send you the medicated bath into the room, after soaking in the medicated bath, go to bed earlier.

    Don't be sad all the time when there are sad things, think about happy things.  Even if your family doesn't love you, there are more people around you who love you and like you.  "

    Xiaolan smiled, with sly eyes, and asked: "Then who do you think likes me around me?"

    Yueming raised his head, just in time to meet Xiaolan's bright eyes, and forgot to say for a moment, "I, I said that your eldest lady likes you very much."

    Xiaolan thought that she could hear Yueming's confession at this time, but Yueming changed her words when she got to her mouth, and was quite dissatisfied with it, "Hmph, of course my eldest miss likes me, unlike some people who obviously like me,  You don’t even dare to say it, you idiot!”

    After finishing speaking, Xiaolan entered the room and began to take a medicinal bath.

    Yueming, who was scolded as a coward, felt extremely aggrieved. Through the door, she said to Xiaolan in the room: "I'm not a coward, I, I, anyway, I'm not a coward!"

    After finishing speaking, Yueming blushed and ran away in a panic.

    ?Running outside on the roof, Yueming stretched out his hand and slapped himself, what is it?

    Xiaolan smiled at the corner of her mouth, hoping that this month, she will be a little cowardly, and she will be more courageous in the future.

    Although she was let down by her family, Xiaolan has someone she likes, and that person also likes her, and there is also a young lady, and she is constantly improving in martial arts, so she doesn't feel so sad.

    The next morning, after Liu Yiyi woke up, she went down and saw Xiaolan, "Sister Xiaolan, why did you come so early?"

    "Miss, after I went back, I came back again. I don't want to stay at home, I want to be with you." Xiaolan whispered, thinking about the things at home still made her a little sad and even more disheartened.

    After going back, I feel unhappy and awkward; after a long time, if I don’t go back, I feel panicked.

    People are so contradictory and entangled!

    Liu Yiyi understood, "Sister Xiaolan, if you think about everything, you can be happy. Let's eat quickly. After eating, we will go to the county seat. At that time, we will also participate in the battle, fight the enemy, and protect the family."  Weiguo, be a heroine."

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Xiaolan's disappointed eyes glowed brightly with high fighting spirit, "Miss, what you said is that now is the time for me to stand up!"

    With Liu Yiyi's encouragement, Xiaolan regained her former vivacity.

    Seeing Xiaolan's bright smile, Yueming finally let go of her heart.

    As long as Xiaolan is happy.

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi wanted to ride a horse, but Taohong had already prepared the carriage, "Yiyi, the situation is not urgent, you can take the carriage? I saw you riding a horse yesterday, and it was frozen like that. My heart hurts. Look at your mother and father.  It will be even more distressing when I arrive. I have a carriage here, and the driver will take you to the county seat, don't refuse."

    Liu Yiyi thought about her sore butt from riding a horse. Since the situation allowed her to be more comfortable on the road, she didn't have to force herself, "Thank you, Third Aunt!"

    Shen Bingzhu, Yueming and Yueye rode away on horseback, but Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan took the carriage, and there were still everyone's packages on the carriage.

    After Liu Yiyi arrived at the county seat,"It's noon.

    Passing through each village, there are young and middle-aged men patrolling around the village with shovels and hoes.  The closer to the county seat, the more soldiers patrolled.  When entering the city, the inspection is more stringent.

    Pedestrians in the city are in a hurry, and after buying what they need at home, they go home immediately and don't stay outside.

    Liu Yiyi and Xiao Lan went straight to the Qingfeng Hou Mansion, the concierge saw that it was the eldest lady who had returned, and shouted loudly: "The eldest lady is back, the eldest lady is back."

    Such a cry, passed from person to person, soon reached Mrs. Sun.

    Mrs. Sun was looking at the account books of the Qingfeng Hou Mansion, when she heard the servant's words, she hurriedly stood up and walked out quickly, Liu Yiyi had already run to the gate of her mother's yard.

    Seeing her daughter coming back from the cold, Sun's heart ached, "It's so cold, how did you come back?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, took her mother's hand, and walked back, "Mother, Qingfeng County is so dangerous, how can I stay in the capital? I want to come back to accompany you and protect you."

    "Silly girl, your father, your fourth uncle, and so many soldiers, can't stop those clowns from the South Vietnam Kingdom? What's more, the prescription you left before can make people weak.  I put some on and it worked out pretty well.”

    Hearing her mother's relaxed words, Liu Yiyi was completely relieved, "That's good, mother, I'm hungry and full, I'm going to the tower to have a look and feel the atmosphere of war."

    "That's fine, you can go directly to your father later, I made a robe for your father, and you just sent it to me." Sun replied, "By the way, the kitchen also made stewed pork, which is also what your father likes to eat.  , when the time comes, I'll put it on for you and send it over together."

    During the meal, Liu Chengzhi led Shen Binglan's hand and came in together. When he saw the elder sister coming back, he immediately surrounded him, "Eldest sister, are you tired?"

    "Tired, but tolerable." Liu Yiyi replied, and took out two delicate masks from the package, "Here you go."

    Liu Chengzhi was holding an exquisite tiger mask, and Shen Binglan was holding a lotus mask, "Thank you sister."

    After dinner, Liu Yiyi took the things Sun had prepared, and went straight to Liu Heixiong's camp with Xiaolan, hoping to start the road of a heroine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1137 Just because you don't like others, it doesn't mean that others don't like you

    Shen Bingzhu is also on Liu Heixiong's side at this time. After observing the battle situation, he is discussing the deployment of the next stage.  At this time, when I heard that Liu Yiyi was coming, I felt hungry.

    As soon as Liu Heixiong heard that his daughter was coming, he didn't care about anything else, nothing was as important as a girl, "Yiyi, you're here, ouch, Daddy's little girl has lost weight. Don't go to the capital in the future.  After a few days, he came back in a hurry."

    Liu Yiyi also laughed, saying that it was indeed the case!  Originally, I wanted to stay in the capital for a while, but every time something happened, I had to come back.

    "Daddy, can we win the battle?" Liu Yiyi asked, looking at Liu Heixiong.

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Of course, after discussing with Mr. Shen, I plan to capture the living and have a large number of captives. Although it takes a lot of food to feed them, after the spring, these people can be used to build water conservancy projects and bridges.  Paving roads, clearing wasteland and farming. There are tens of thousands of people, and they can do a lot of things!"

    This is Shen Bingzhu's style.

    Use these captives to work without paying wages!

    "Okay, is it difficult?" Liu Yiyi asked, "What do I need to do?"

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "You don't need to do anything, I have accumulated enough powder here, and I am just waiting for a good time to give the last blow to the Nanyue soldiers stationed ten miles outside the city."

    Liu Yiyi nodded. With her father and Shen Bingzhu around, she really didn't need to worry, "That's fine, I'll protect mother and younger siblings at home. My mother asked me to bring you delicious food, so hurry up and eat."

    Liu Heixiong really liked these the most. He ate five big steamed buns and two bowls of meat.

    Liu Yiyi handed the fried vegetables to her father, "Daddy, eat vegetables."

    "Vegetables are not as good as meat?" Liu Heixiong muttered, but he still picked up the vegetables with his chopsticks. If he didn't eat vegetables, he would be hated by his daughter and wife.

    Liu Yiyi said angrily: "Look at you, you got angry, and your mouth is full of blisters. If you don't eat, I will tell my mother when I get back, how can you set a good example for Liu Chengzhi?"

    Although Liu Heixiong didn't like to eat it, he still ate a large bowl of vegetables in front of his daughter.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi as a housekeeper, very consciously eating meat and vegetables, including celery, which he least liked.

    These dishes are not only Liu Heixiong's favorite, but also Shen Bingzhu's favorite. There are sweet and sour pork ribs at the bottom of his bowl.

    ?Sweet and sour appetizers, leaving fragrance on the lips and teeth.

    Seeing Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingzhu having dinner, Liu Yiyi did not rush back, but went up to the city gate under the leadership of Shen Bingzhu.

    Xiao Lan looked at the city gate, and there were many people wandering in the distance, she asked very puzzled: "Miss, those people are not far away, why don't you open the door and call in?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Those people have horses by their side. They are clearly here to check the movements here. And it's on the surface. There may be more in private. As soon as our city gate opens, those people get on their horses and run away."  How can I catch up? Maybe I will fall into the opponent's trap, soldiers are not tired of deceit, so we should be more cautious."

    After hearing this, Xiaolan suddenly realized, "Compared to Miss, I am still suitable for fighting and killing, not for forming troops."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Everyone is good at different things, and you also have many advantages."

    Xiao Lan nodded, "Thank you Miss for your compliment!"

    Liu Yiyi looked around, everything was under control, there was really no need to worry.

    Shen Bingzhu said to Liu Yiyi: "Swords and guns have no eyes, you and Xiaolan go back."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Then you promise!"

    "Don't worry, in your father's new-style army, the training method is new, and the treatment given to the wounded soldiers by military doctors is also extremely advanced, and the medicines used are all carefully developed by you." Shen Bingzhu replied, "We are confident  Win this battle, and win it all!"

    Liu Yiyi has always believed in Shen Bingzhu's judgment.

    Coming down from the tower, Liu Yiyi asked the coachman to drive to Qi's house.

    When Mrs. Yu heard that Liu Yiyi was coming, she quickly asked someone to open the door and let Liu Yiyi in, "Yiyi, how is your second uncle in the capital?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Second Uncle is very good. Originally he wanted to come back with me, but I persuaded him. After all, Second Uncle's body couldn't bear it when he was riding a horse all the way. Second, after the spring of the new year, he will have an exam.  Missed three years."

    Yu Shi regretted that her husband did not come back, but she also knew that what Liu Yiyi said was true.

    Mrs. Yu quickly said: "Yiyi, do you think our Qingfeng County can be kept? I haven't slept well since the Nanyue Kingdom started to attack the city. If I can't hold it, Yiyi, ??But tell me the truth, I will take you, your sister and brother Duanyang, to find a safe place quickly.  "

    It is understandable that Liu Yiyi looked at Yu Shi who was like a frightened bird.  Yu Shi was not very courageous in the first place, but now that his second uncle Qi Hengzhi is not in the county, it is inevitable that he will be so scared.

    Liu Yiyi comforted, "Second aunt, father and the county magistrate are all in the camp, and there will be reinforcements soon. Our Qingfeng County is solid and very safe, so don't worry."

    Yu shook his head, "I'm still worried, how about it, Yiyi, can you and I move to the Hou Mansion with your sister Shiyu and brother Duanyang? We only have two nursing homes in our family. If there is any danger, these people can't resist it."  But Qingfeng Hou's Mansion is different, there are many guards there, and their martial arts are strong."

    Thinking of Qi Hengzhi's entrustment, Liu Yiyi hesitated a little, "If you think the Hou Mansion is safe, then I will take you there. Anyway, the yard over there is very big, and there are many houses in it. I will arrange a yard for you to live in.  "

    "The county government office and the Hou's mansion are very close. If these two places are not safe, then there is no safe place in Qingfeng County." Yu replied without thinking, her husband is very knowledgeable and studies hard.  This time I go to the capital to take the exam and I should be able to pass the Jinshi exam.

    She will be the wife of an official right away, and there can be no mistakes.

    Liu Yiyi nodded and accepted Yu Shi's request, "Then pack your things and go directly there."

    "Okay, okay." Yu Shi achieved his goal, smiled, and looked at Liu Yiyi with a little more gratitude.

    After Liu Yiyi returned home, she told her mother, Mrs. Sun, that her second aunt, Mrs. Yu, wanted to move here with her children.

    Mrs. Sun thought for a while, then nodded, "Your second uncle is not at home, she is a woman, and she has no masters. It's good to move here, and we can take care of each other nearby. It's just that Duanyang is getting old, you have to avoid it."

    Although she is willing to help, she will never allow her daughter to spread any impolite things to Qi Duanyang.

    Liu Yiyi was stunned, "Mother, just rest assured, I absolutely despise Qi Duanyang."

    "You look down on Qi Duanyang, doesn't it mean that Qi Duanyang doesn't look up to you?" Mrs. Sun looked at her slim daughter and sighed in her heart more than once. There is a girl in my family who has just grown up, and she has become a big girl before she knows it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1138 Come when you want, leave when you want?

    Because of practicing martial arts and eating well, Liu Yiyi is much taller than women of the same age.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly, "It's all because of Yu's nonsense in front of Qi Duanyang. If that's the case, then I'll go out early and return late to help in the barracks. Even if my father doesn't let me go to the battlefield, I can treat those wounded soldiers with my medical skills.  "

    "Okay!" Mrs. Sun replied, looking at her little daughter kindly, "My daughter has a compassionate heart."

    "Actually, it's not as good as my mother said. These soldiers were injured in order to protect Qingfeng County and the people of Qingfeng County. Since I have the ability, I will do my part to reduce the impact of their injuries.  To the bottom." Liu Yiyi expressed her inner feelings, but it was not as great as Sun said.

    Mrs. Sun smiled, her daughter is like this, she has done a lot of good deeds and helped many people, but she never takes credit for it.

    However, justice is at ease in people's hearts, as long as it is done, it will leave traces after all.  When others see it, they will naturally praise it.

    Knowing that Mrs. Yu was coming, Mrs. Sun arranged a large yard, to the west of Hou's mansion, one east and one west from Liu Yiyi's yard, very far away.  If you don't deliberately go to the east, you shouldn't encounter it in the yard.

    After Mrs. Yu came to the Hou's mansion, she saw so many people in the mansion, and finally felt relieved, "Thank you sister-in-law for taking us in. My husband is not at home. I am a woman with two children, and I am anxious all day long at home. See  I'll feel at ease when I get to sister-in-law."

    Sun smiled lightly, "When Heng Zhilin went to the capital, he came to me and Master Hou and told me to take care of you. It's just that I didn't expect a war to happen, and people were inevitably panicked. It's good for us to live together, the distance is close, it's really convenient  Take care. If the second brother and sister have any needs, just let me know, I will help if I can do it."

    Yu Shi looked at Sun Shi, who was a little alienated in his enthusiasm, not daring to be as casual as before. She remembered the words her husband warned her.  Now the eldest brother and sister-in-law are no longer the elder brothers and sisters-in-law who were in Shibafengzhai, but nobles with titles, official positions and orders.  In fact, in the capital, they can be counted.

    They must have a sense of respect and awe, and get along well with their elder brothers and sisters-in-law, and they must not be like before.

    At first, Yu Shi didn't take it seriously, but when she saw Sun Shi again, she could feel that the aura emanating from Sun Shi was completely different from when she was in Shibafengzhai.

    At this time, I have to accept my fate!

    "Thank you, sister-in-law! Everything in the Hou's mansion is fine, and there is nothing wrong with it." Yu Shi is a bully in his bones. He feels that Sun Shi is different from before. After becoming not easy to mess with, he is honest.

    Mrs. Yu returned to the courtyard, and said to her daughter and son, "I hope your father will be able to pass the Jinshi examination when he goes to the capital this time. Once we become an official, we are a family of officials. With your father's talent, as long as he has the opportunity, he can be promoted.  At that time, I can also earn an imperial order to come back."

    Now Yu puts all his hopes on Qi Hengzhi, hoping that Qi Hengzhi can bring him more glory.

    Qi Shiyu was also very envious, "Mother, Daddy will definitely do it."

    Qi Duanyang also nodded in agreement, "Mother, I will study hard and earn a fortune for you in the future."

    "Okay, okay." Seeing her daughter being filial and her son making progress, Mrs. Yu felt a little bit envious and aggrieved when she saw her daughter being filial and motivated, and it also faded a little.  Or my husband is right, nothing is perfect in this world.  Cherishing what you get now is the most important thing.

    A few days later, the reinforcements sent by Emperor Zhou Ping arrived at Qingfeng County under the leadership of General Liu.  With the assistance of Shen Bingzhu, Liu Heixiong, Shen Bingsong, and General Liu, they formed an encirclement circle against the 100,000 troops of Nanyue Kingdom.

    The final battle is finally here!

    After the Nanyue Kingdom detected a large number of reinforcements from the Dazhou side, they realized that something was wrong and prepared to evacuate.  But in the world, how can it be so easy?  You come and go when you want?

    They are the most hospitable people in Dazhou, since they are here, don’t leave, stay as guests, the kind of life.

    Both Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan wanted to fight the enemy, but were forbidden by Shen Bingzhu and Liu Heixiong.

    Although they are absolutely sure of victory, the battlefield changes instantaneously, and swords and guns have no eyes.

    In fact, there is a one in ten thousand chance of getting injured, and they don't want to appear on Liu Yiyi's body either.

    Wars are always cruel. Although Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan did not go to the battlefield, the wounded who were brought back from the front line showed that the battle was very fierce.

    After seeing so many wounded, Liu Yiyi, who was a little regretful at first, no longer wanted to dedicate herself to treating these wounded.

    Some wounded were shot in the chest. Liu Yiyi used silver needles to prick his body to stop the bleeding, then quickly pulled out the arrowhead and applied medicine to sew the needles.

    &nbsp; Liu Yiyi's prescriptions came in handy, and the Jinchuang medicine and hemostatic medicine produced played an important role.

    As long as she didn't lose her breath, her heartbeat didn't stop for a long time, no matter how serious the injury was, Liu Yiyi could do her best to save her.

    Originally, those military doctors underestimated Liu Yiyi, thinking that the young lady Liu Yiyi was just messing around, and actually used shining knives and scissors to cut out a series of incisions on people's bodies and perform operations on people's bodies.

    The methods of the original military doctors were really rough. Even with some medical manuals given by Liu Yiyi, these people only learned the surface but not the essence.

    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan came over and corrected it in time, and it is a cold day, bacteria are not easy to infect, so even if there are few doctors, they can still be cured.

    Seeing that the seriously wounded who Liu Yiyi had treated were basically awake and in good spirits, the military doctors came to ask for advice and followed suit.

    Of course Liu Yiyi hoped that these first aid techniques could be carried forward so that more soldiers could be treated.

    Although these young people shoulder the responsibility of defending their families and the country, and bravely fight the enemy, even if they die, they will not hesitate, but they are also sons, husbands, and fathers of the family.

    The military doctor is now full of admiration for the eldest lady of the Hou Mansion, and he is humbly studying.

    This decisive battle lasted for seven days, with all kinds of pursuit and interception, and finally captured 70,000 prisoners of war from the South Vietnam, 20,000 casualties, and all senior generals were captured.

    Although it was a big victory, more than 5,000 people were killed or injured in Dazhou.

    ?Leave the rest to Liu Heixiong and General Liu, and Shen Bingzhu began to arrange for the distribution of pensions. These more than 1,500 dead soldiers must not be allowed to die in vain.

    For the family members of dead soldiers, the existing land property is exempted from tax for ten years. If there are elderly parents, each person will have five buckets of rice, five hundred yuan, until the old man dies; if there are children, three buckets of rice will be given every month until the age of fifteen;  If there is a wife, give the woman twenty taels of silver as compensation.

    Those families who lost their sons, husbands, and fathers are in grief and despair, but the compensation measures issued by the county magistrate make these people sad, but not desperate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1139 The article is well written and the point of view is in place

    Because they know that their family members did not die in vain, and their future lives will be settled.

    In addition, Shen Bingzhu also established a cemetery for heroes in a place with good geomantic omen. All soldiers who died in battle were buried here and received incense offerings from the people of the county.  These soldiers not only have tombstones, but their names are also left on the big merit steles.

    After deliberation, they directly pushed the border forward by 160 miles, and built cities and reinforced fortresses, which increased the area of ??Southwest Prefecture by half.

    The Nanyue Kingdom was already in turmoil because of its defeat in the war, and now because the country was invaded by the Zhou Dynasty, it kept jumping, but they couldn't beat the hundreds of thousands of troops in the Southwest Prefecture.

    If you can't fight hard, you can only take the diplomatic route.

    The Nanyue Kingdom sent out a team of 500 people to seek peace, went to the capital of Dazhou to bow their heads and surrendered, and demanded the occupied land and 70,000 prisoners of war.

    Liu Heixiong's battle reports were sent to the capital one by one.

    Emperor Zhou Ping opened the letter anxiously, and after seeing the good news, his spirit was shocked.

    The people in the capital like to watch the excitement the most. At first, everyone was worried that the southwestern side would fall and the country would be in chaos. But recently, they have seen urgent messengers coming to Beijing all day long, shouting, "Good news, good news  ""

    In order to stabilize people's hearts, Emperor Zhou Ping used the set of movable type printing models presented by Liu Yiyi to quickly print various good news to inform the world and stabilize the overall situation.

    Especially in the end, seeing Liu Heixiong and General Liu working together, they actually pushed the border forward by 160 miles, and the area of ??Dazhou was increased by half the Southwest Prefecture.

    The credit for opening up the territory is very important. Emperor Zhou Ping was thinking about how to reward Liu Heixiong and General Liu.  As for Shen Bingzhu, he had long been a confidant of Emperor Zhou Ping and was trained as a future prime minister.

    Liu Heixiong was responsible for consolidating the military defense of the occupied area, and Shen Bingzhu was responsible for the rest.

    Shen Bingzhu wrote a note to Emperor Ping of Zhou, requesting that more people be transferred from places with a lot of people and little land; in addition, the 70,000 prisoners of war were used to build water conservancy, build bridges and pave roads, and mine mines for the use of Da Zhou.  We must not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    If they let go, they can only let the Nanyue Kingdom spend money to redeem their senior generals and ordinary soldiers, not letting go.  There are so many places in Southwest Prefecture that need to be developed and let go. Who will do those jobs?

    Emperor Zhou Ping's heart was hot. He also hoped that the newly occupied piece of land would be consolidated by Shen Bingzhu's management and become the land of the Great Zhou, and at the same time, it would give more severe deterrence to the surrounding small countries.

    If you don't surrender, then you should be honest; if you want to provoke, Da Zhou's iron hooves will definitely not give up the land you have already occupied.

    Song Xiang also received Shen Bingzhu's letter. Although he was quite critical of Shen Bingzhu's methods, but in troubled times, heavy codes should be used to deter those vassal states. Otherwise, so many countries would start wars casually and fight with these small countries all day long.  It is not cost-effective to waste manpower and material resources.  Therefore, Song Xiang also agreed with Shen Bingzhu's suggestion.

    Even after the missions from the South Vietnam Kingdom arrived, they were not immediately received by Emperor Zhou Ping even after they handed in their surrender documents. Only the people from the Ministry of Rites were responsible for the reception.

    It coincided with Chun Wei, when Da Zhou was selecting talents, and students from Da Zhou came to the capital from all over to take the exam.  Everyone in the imperial court was busy with this matter. In the end, even the people from the Ministry of Rites only sent a small official to receive it.

    The envoys of the Nanyue Kingdom used to go to the Chen Dynasty often and had rich experience. As long as they flattered, said good things, and flattered the emperor, they could get rewards.  After being humble, you can be forgiven.

    But such a method, at this time, is actually useless.

    The envoys of the South Vietnam Kingdom were furious, but there was nothing they could do.

    After Qi Hengzhi learned of the great victory in Qingfeng County and also received Liu Yiyi's letter, he finally felt relieved.

    Only by taking the exam well can we give back to those who helped him.

    Recently, the way the elder brother Liu Heixiong treated the South Vietnamese prisoners of war has caused controversy among civil officials. Some people are full of benevolence and righteousness, thinking that the prisoners of war should be released and they must be convinced by virtue.

    Qi Hengzhi scoffed, if they lived in Qingfeng County, they wouldn't think so.  If it hadn't been for the eldest brother to organize and train the new army, and if Master Shen hadn't been able to govern well, Qingfeng County would definitely be lost this time when the Nanyue Kingdom's 100,000 troops invaded.

    The common people starved to death everywhere, their wives and children were scattered, and their families were destroyed.

    Qi Hengzhi hopes that he can be admitted as a Jinshi and become a civil servant, so that he can speak for his elder brother.

    With his own ambition and thoughts of gratitude, Qi Hengzhi entered the examination room and took the exam seriously.  Before leaving, the eldest niece Liu Yiyi prepared many useful things for him.

    For example, taking the test for three days and two nights in a row, it is cold at night, and it is easy to suffer.?When he catches a cold, not only fur clothes are prepared for him, but also medicines to prevent and treat the cold are prepared for him.  In order to facilitate inspection, it is specially made into powder.

    Qi Hengzhi is in very good condition, he can finish the answers smoothly every time, and he is also in good health. When he came out, he was just a little tired and not sick.  Qi Hengzhi's grades were good, and he was ranked 17th in the second class.

    During the palace examination, Emperor Zhou Ping directly placed the second place for the sake of Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong and Yunlan County Jun Liu Yiyi.  Of course, this is also because Qi Hengzhi's examination results are very good.

    Emperor Zhou Ping was a pragmatic emperor. He expressed some opinions based on the current hottest issues, the invasion of South Vietnam and its subsequent impact and strategy.

    Qi Hengzhi himself is a native of Qingfeng County. He has experienced many invasions by the South Vietnam Kingdom since he was a child, and he has a better understanding of such things than ordinary people.  Therefore, when writing about influence and countermeasures, I support the actions of Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong and Southwest Prefecture Governor Shen Bingzhu.

    Qi Hengzhi's article is exactly what Emperor Zhou Ping thinks in his heart.  Although there were other answers, none of them were as good as Qi Hengzhi's, which made Emperor Zhou Ping applaud.

    It's not that the article is well written, but that the point of view is in place.

    The content of the imperial examination for the No. 1 Scholar, No. 2, and Tanhua has already shown Emperor Zhou Ping's attitude towards the Nanyue Kingdom. This time, his attitude is as tough as ever, showing Zhou Ping's tough attitude and skills.

    ? Those articles that support the policy of Qingfeng Hou Liu and Heixiong are ranked higher, and those that do not support it are ranked lower.

    The people of Nanyue Kingdom also sensed the bad result, and hurriedly sent people back to deliver the letter. Dazhou didn't meet any of the requirements that had been negotiated, so they had to change other negotiation conditions.  Not only do you have to bow your head and proclaim yourself a minister, but you also have to offer more tribute.

    Because of the long distance, Qi Hengzhi did not return to Qingfeng County even if he passed the exam. Instead, he searched for a house in the capital.  According to the usual practice, the top three must work in the Imperial Academy, and he must try his best to understand the situation in the capital, and he must not be smug.

    Fortunately, the Qingfeng Hou Mansion left some manpower behind, who could also help him with some things.

    ? Emperor Zhou Ping fully accepted the policy towards the South Vietnam State from Shen Bingzhu, the prefect of the Southwest Prefecture, and Liu Heixiong, the Marquis of Qingfeng, and let the South Vietnam State remember this profound and painful lesson.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1140 Get carried away when something good happens

    A few days after the imperial decree of Emperor Zhou Ping arrived, the good news from the government arrived in the Southwest Mansion.

    Shen Bingzhu personally came to Qingfeng Hou Mansion, and took the opportunity to congratulate Qi Hengzhi on being admitted as a Jinshi, and came to meet Liu Yiyi, "Master Hou, Mr. Qi has already ranked second in high school, and he will stay in the Imperial Academy according to the usual practice. With Mr. Qi's prudence and  If you work hard, you will surely be able to make great achievements in the future.”

    Liu Heixiong has been proud of the spring breeze recently. Not only has he been rewarded by the emperor, but he has also consolidated his ability to lead and control the army in the Southwest Prefecture.  Hearing this good news again at this time, I was very pleasantly surprised, "Okay, the second brother is doing well, I knew before that he can read, and his future is boundless."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I told Prime Minister Song before that I will take care of Mr. Qi. The journey is long, and the holidays given by the court are not enough to go back and forth. I guess Mr. Qi may not come back."

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "What I'm saying is that the capital is big and it's not easy to live in. With my second brother's personality, he won't continue to live in my house after becoming an official. I have to tell my wife and let her second brother  Prepare more money. If you live in the capital, you can be more generous."

    This is a matter between Liu Heixiong and Qi Hengzhi, Shen Bingzhu does not interrupt.

    After learning that her husband had won the second place in the exam, Mrs. Yu burst into tears of joy, and at the same time she was a little more proud.

    "Shiyu, pack your things, let's go to the capital." Yu Shi couldn't wait for her husband's letter, so she couldn't wait, so she went there now.

    Qi Shiyu was also very happy, "Mother, don't worry, my wedding will be in September, will you come back to arrange the wedding later?"

    When Mrs. Yu heard her daughter's words, she regretted it very much. At first, her husband was unwilling to marry her, but she fell in love with the son of Wang Yuanwai of Qingfeng County, who was also a scholar.

    But now my husband has been admitted to Jinshi, and he is still second in the list, so he was born to be a high-ranking official.  To make such a marriage for my daughter is a bit low marriage.

    Yu Shi looked at Qi Shiyu, then lowered her voice and said, "Shiyu, do you want to marry into the Wang family? If you don't want to, then I'll go and divorce you. Let's go to the capital, where there are more young talents.  If I can find a better husband for you, I might even be a Jinshi! Once you get married, you will be the wife of the official family."

    The more Yu thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense. If the kid from the Wang family failed the Jinshi exam, wouldn't her daughter be unable to be an official wife for the rest of her life?

    When Qi Shiyu heard this, she immediately became angry from embarrassment. In the past few years, she has often been in contact with Liu Yiyi and the Sun family, learning how to behave, and the prince is very talented, and often gives her some things.  When my father went to Beijing to rush for the exam, Master Wang even gave Cheng Yi thousands of taels of silver.

    But my mother is good. As soon as my father passed the Jinshi examination, he immediately looked down on the Wang family.

    My mother didn't even think about it. It was my mother who asked Mrs. Hou to be a matchmaker for this marriage, otherwise the Wang family in Qingfeng County would have looked down on her!

    "Mother, please don't do this, or you will piss my father off." Qi Shiyu is now a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, sweet-looking, and a bit smarter than Yu Shiyu.

    Yu disapproved, "What are you afraid of? So what if the Wang family is the richest man in Qingfeng County? Our family is not weak. Your father is the brother of the Marquis of Qingfeng, and now he has won the second place in the exam. He must work in the Imperial Academy and become a close minister of the emperor.  Even if we divorce now, even if the Wang family is not happy, they dare not resist."

    Qi Shi's tone of breath was short of breath, and she tried to calm down and said to Yu Shi: "Mother, once Dad passes the exam, you will withdraw from the marriage. If this spreads, it will be like crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, and it will have no effect on Dad.  good.

    In addition, this is Madam Hou's matchmaker. Even if you don't care about the Wang family, don't you want to think about Madam Hou's opinion?  That Young Master Wang has a heart for me, I think Young Master Wang is very good, someone who knows everything is better than those people you found for me in the capital who have never met and don't know the details.  "

    Yu thought she would consider Qi Shiyu and wanted her daughter to be an official wife, but she didn't expect her daughter to not appreciate it at all, "You are still young and don't know the importance.  Even if I did this unethically and offended Mrs. Hou, isn’t there still your father?

    For your father's sake, your uncle and aunt won't care too much about it.  This matter is settled like this, I will send someone to return the Geng Tie from the Wang family, withdraw the marriage, and then we will go to the capital together.  "

    Qi Shi's eyes were red with anger, and she didn't know how to persuade her?

    When Dad was away, Mother didn't listen to her at all.

    After thinking about it, Qi Shiyu felt that she couldn't let her mother go, and then stomped her feet angrily, "Anyway, if I don't quit my marriage, if Daddy is here, he won't agree. I can't persuade you, so I'll ask Madam."

    After finishing speaking, Qi Shiyu ran away.

    Qi Shiyu??, running slowly, my mother really has to send someone to call off the engagement.

    When Mrs. Yu saw that her daughter was not only disobedient, but also went to seek help from Mrs. Sun, she was suddenly out of breath.  This dead girl doesn't know her painstaking efforts at all.

    Her father was a scholar, and he had passed so many exams in his life, let alone a Jinshi, he didn't even pass the exam.

    Her mother didn't see her father become an official until she died, earning her life. Those words were her father's fooling her mother.  She didn't want her daughter to do the same, so she had such an idea.

    Qi Shiyu ran and cried, and ran to the main courtyard.

    Seeing Qi Shiyu crying sadly, the big maid beside Sun asked, "Miss Shiyu, what's wrong with you? When you encounter difficulties, don't hold back, there is also your wife!"

    "I want to see my aunt." Qi Shiyu hopes to get help from her elder, Mrs. Sun, and does not want to offend anyone by retiring the engagement, nor does she want to affect her father.

    The eldest maid nodded, "Then wait a moment, and I will ask."

    The eldest maid went in and said that Qi Shiyu was crying sadly, and wanted to see his wife, Sun and Liu Yiyi, and Liu Heixiong was very puzzled. Just now it was a good news that Qi Hengzhi became the second place, so why did he cry sadly?

    Shouldn't we weep with joy?

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Let the poetry come in."

    After the big maid went out, Liu Yiyi's eyes became clear, "I see."

    "What do you know?" Sun asked, curious.

    Liu Heixiong also looked at Liu Yiyi, "Quickly tell me, what's wrong with the poetry?"

    "I'm guessing that sister Shiyu's marriage has changed, and my second aunt gets overjoyed whenever something good happens. When my second uncle just passed the exam, my second aunt eagerly asked my mother to come forward as a matchmaker and told sister Shiyu about Qingfeng.  Prince Wang, the richest man in the county.

    Now that my second uncle has been admitted to Jinshi, and he is still second in the list, and has a bright future in the future, he probably looks down on the Wang family.  "Liu Yiyi said what she said, after living with Yu Shi for so many years, she knows her well.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Sun smiled, "It's really possible!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1141 You Must Die!

    At this moment, Qi Shiyu had already come over. Seeing Mrs. Sun and Liu Heixiong, she made a "plop" and knelt on the ground, "Uncle, Auntie, you have to decide for me! My father has just passed the exam.  If I become a Jinshi official, my mother will withdraw my marriage with the Wang family.

    Although Shiyu is a junior, I also know that there are some things that I cannot do.  Although my mother kept telling me that when I arrived in the capital, I would be a Jinshi, but apart from fame and fame, I don't know those people, I don't know the basics, and if I marry them, who knows what will happen?

    My father finally agreed to this marriage because he saw that Wang Gongzi is eager to learn and make progress, and our ancestral home is Qingfeng County. No matter how far we go in the future, we will return to our hometown and reunite there.  "

    Liu Heixiong was very relieved, it was rare that Qi Shiyu, a little girl, turned her temper, and thought about the problem more positively, "Shiyu, don't cry! You can realize that divorce is not good, which proves that your father's usual teachings to you are useful.

    At this time, it is indeed impossible to withdraw the marriage. I have also met that kid from the Wang family, and he is a good young talent.  In the future, it would be the best to be admitted to Juren Jinshi. Even if you don't pass the exam, your character is pretty good, and your family is well-off, and you know your roots.

    The Wang family is right in front of you. When you get married in the future, I can still support you in the territory of Southwest Prefecture.  If you are married in the capital or in other places where the mountains are high and the roads are far away, even if uncle wants to help, he can't help.  "

    Qi Shiyu choked with sobs and nodded, "My father thought the same way at the time, uncle and auntie, you must persuade my mother not to divorce me."

    Mrs. Sun nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I have agreed with your uncle on this matter, and I will let your mother come over. Now your father has settled down in the capital, and your uncle and I are about to send someone to see you off."  Going to the capital.

    In addition, your father wrote a special letter to your uncle, not only to pick up your family of three, but also to pick up the prince and son to study in a good academy over there.  "

    Hearing this, Qi Shiyu was relieved, "Thank you, Uncle and Uncle!"

    Mrs. Sun smiled, "Don't cry, your eyes are red and uncomfortable, go back and pack your things, and send someone to see you off in a few days. I'll send someone to call your mother over and tell her about it  Seriously, let her get rid of this idea."

    "Yes, Auntie, I'll go back and pack my luggage!" Qi Shiyu finally smiled, hoping to leave for the capital earlier, as long as his father is by his side, mother will not mess around.

    When Mrs. Yu learned that Mrs. Sun asked her to talk to her, she felt a little more dissatisfied with her daughter.

    Arriving at the main courtyard, Yu's face showed embarrassment.  "Sister-in-law, why did you call me here?"

    Sun looked at the pretentious Yu and said, "Second brother wrote a letter to Lord Hou, asking him to send someone to take you to the capital. There are not only your mother and son, but also the son of the Wang family. Heng Zhi, he values ??Wang very much now."  Young master, the second younger siblings should not make decisions on their own."

    Yu Shi smiled sarcastically, "Actually, I did this for the sake of poetry!"

    Sun disagreed, "Shiyu is your daughter, I can't say more! You know the temper of the second brother. Since he decided to go to the capital this time, let the prince follow him, so he will naturally value the prince very much. If you  If you don’t agree with this marriage, tell your second brother after you arrive in the capital, and then ask your second brother to write to me.”

    Thinking of her husband's pedantic personality, he would never agree to withdraw from the marriage. Yu sighed and said, "Oh, I am a soft-spoken person. Not only do my poems not listen to my words, but my husband probably also disagrees with my words. Then I will not be annoying.  Yes, so as not to be thankless."

    Seeing Yu agreeing, Mrs. Sun smiled, "Poor parents all over the world. Parents want to give their children the best, but they also have to see if it is suitable. Although those young talents in the capital are good, they are far away from each other."  so far away.

    When a woman gets married and follows her husband, she puts all her thoughts on her husband's family, and it is even more difficult to meet her.  Some people may never see them in their lifetime.  You only have one son and one daughter, can you rest assured that poetry and language will marry far away?  "

    Mrs. Yu shook her head, "Sister-in-law said that her in-law's family is in Qingfeng County or Southwest Prefecture, and she can come back and meet each other for important events such as weddings and funerals, and ancestor worship during the Chinese New Year."

    Mrs. Sun was a little relieved, and finally persuaded this seemingly smart but somewhat confused Yu.

    In addition, when Liu Heixiong wrote a letter to Qi Hengzhi, he specially told Qi Hengzhi that he must be optimistic about Yu Shi, and never let Yu Shi do stupid things in the capital.

    There are as many dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital as a cow's hair.  Offending those people will affect his future career.

    Finally packed up, Liu Heixiong sent someone to send Yu's family of three, and Prince Wang to the capital.

    Mrs. Wang knew that Mrs. Yu was arrogant, and thought that after Qi Hengzhong became a Jinshi, she would withdraw her marriage, but she did not expect to withdraw her marriage.

    Later I got it from my husband??, Mrs. Yu is an ignorant housewife, and she can't be the master at all.  Besides, Mrs. Yu doesn't know the severity, don't Mrs. Qingfeng Hou and Lord Hou know?

    These are all things to come!

    Besides, the Tang family in the capital waited and waited, but they did not wait for the news of Shen Bingzhu's sudden death. What made Tang's even more inconceivable was that the poisoned Shen Wanwan not only survived, but was alive and kicking, full of energy.

    Just after the Tang family tracked down the reason, her natal family's Tang family was ransacked on the charge of collusion with foreigners.  All adult males will be executed, while underage males and all females will be treated as lowly.

    After Tang heard the news, he vomited blood and fainted.

    When Tang woke up again, she found that she was no longer living in the main courtyard, but in a dilapidated room with no one to attend to her inside and outside.

    "Come on, come on!" Tang yelled, but no one responded.

    Tang's hair was disheveled, he got off the bed with bare feet, ran outside, and saw Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan standing in the yard, "Hou Ye, please, save those people from my natal family."

    Shen Wanwan looked at Tang Corps coldly, "You poisoned me and wanted me to die, do you think I will save you and your family?"

    Upon hearing this, Tang's complexion changed greatly, "You, you know?"

    "If you want people not to know, you have to do nothing about yourself." Shen Wanwan replied coldly, "If you just poisoned me, I won't kill you for the sake of having children for me, but  The things you did with the Tang family in private are outrageous. If you keep you, the Shen family won't have a chance to live, so you must die."

    The Tang family turned pale with shock, "The Tang family, is it your fault that the Tang family is here?"

    Shen Wanwan nodded, and replied confidently: "The Tang family used my Shen family's name to do things outside, trying to plant it on my Shen family's head. If the Tang family succeeds, the Shen family will search all the houses. Do you think  Can you and your son escape?

    The current fate of the Tang family is a lesson from the past. If I do not resist, the fate of the Shen family will be the same as the current fate of the Tang family.  You think that the Tang family treats you very well, but you don’t know that you are just a pawn they pushed out, and they don’t want you and your son to live at all" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1142 Is there someone in my heart?

    Tang's hatred for Shen Wanwan gradually disappeared following Shen Wanwan's words.

    She is not a fool, why didn't she notice it?

    It's just that there is no retreat, and we can only keep going forward!

    In desperation, Tang pulled out the hairpin from his head and tied it around his own neck, "I curse you, Shen Wanwan, to die a good death and lose all children and grandchildren!"

    Shen Wanwan, Marquis of Jinling, squinted his eyes and looked at Tang shi coldly, "You are so vicious, you curse even your own children and grandchildren!"

    Tang Shi was desperate, unwilling, resentful, and angry, but she had no breath.

    Because of an accident in the Tang family, Shen Wanwan, the Marquis of Jinling, started to keep a low profile and did not socialize at ordinary times. He specially invited many masters at home to educate the children and grandchildren in the mansion.  For those who are smart, I hope they can study and test their achievements; for those who are dull, at least, they should study well and not be confused.

    After the Tang family passed away, one year later, the Marquis of Jinling immediately helped the third aunt to become the wife of the Marquis of Jinling.  But such a name is not worth mentioning to San Yiniang, she still eats fast and chant Buddha in the original courtyard, not caring about worldly affairs.

    When Shen Bingzhu received the letter from the Marquis of Jinling, seeing such an operation, he also felt that Shen Wanwan had a big plan and it would be difficult to leave the Shen family.

    Another three years!

    In the past three years, with the addition of 70,000 prisoners of war from the Nanyue Kingdom, the construction of the Southwest Prefecture has made rapid progress.  The villages living in the steep places gradually moved out, forming one village after another, and each village had a road.

    Shen Bingzhu has been the magistrate of the Southwest Prefecture for three years. The fringe prefecture that was not under the control of the imperial court has become a state capital with high taxes, and can provide the imperial court with millions of tax dollars a year.

    Emperor Zhou Ping saw Shen Bingzhu's political achievements reported every year, and placed beside him a document that he sent people to investigate in private, proving that those political achievements of Shen Bingzhu were true.

    The traffic in the rice paddies connects every village.

    Business travelers come and go, bustling.  Bringing rich products from other places, and also transporting local medicinal materials, ointments, and many local products to all parts of the country.

    Emperor Zhou Ping was in a good mood and praised him again and again in the court hall.

    Shen Bingzhu, as a Tanhua, should work in the Imperial Academy for a few years according to the previous practice, and then be sent out.  But at that time when the new dynasty was first established, Emperor Zhou Ping had too few people available, so he could only ask Shen Bingzhu to go to a remote place to try.

    Unexpectedly, it was so successful, and Emperor Zhou Ping was very pleasantly surprised.

    Now that Shen Bingzhu has been an official outside the country for six years, he should also return to the capital to get more familiar with the operation of the capital.  After working in the capital for a few years, he became more mature, and then he was sent out to serve as the local governor.  If he can still do some business, he can enter the cabinet when he is transferred back to the capital.

    After Emperor Zhou Ping came down to court, he came to Fengqi Palace excitedly. When eating, he couldn't help but praise Shen Bingzhu to the empress.

    Although the empress was surprised by Shen Bingzhu's achievements, she was more concerned about her daughter's lifelong events.  At the age of seventeen, the marriage has not yet been settled.

    "Your Majesty, Shen Tanhua is not young, right? When will we get married?" the empress asked, "Last time, the master gave him orders, and said that he would not marry before the age of twenty-six. I don't know if it is true or not?"

    Emperor Zhou Ping was taken aback, put away the smile on his face, and looked at the queen, "Since Shen Aiqing has insisted on it for so many years, it must be true. Even if it is not true, I once asked Shen Tanhua if she was interested in someone, Shen Tanhua said yes, and  Unless she doesn't go.

    As for who it was, Shen Tanhua didn't say, but he could see his persistence.  No matter how good Shen Tanhua is, I will not marry my daughter to a man who has other women in his heart.  Queen, even if you are anxious about Guanlan's marriage, don't mess with the couple.  "

    "I don't want to order mandarin ducks, but the girl in Guanlan is seventeen. If you don't talk about kissing, all the good men will be picked away." The empress said angrily, "She doesn't like the ones I picked.  There are thousands of reasons, I don’t want to.”

    Emperor Zhou Ping thought for a while, and then asked in a low voice: "Is there someone in Guanlan's heart?"

    "I asked, but the girl didn't say anything." The empress was angry, and she also felt the same way, "If she said it, if it was suitable, the marriage could be settled. If it was not suitable, she would have to stop her thoughts earlier.  It also saves her heart and mind."

    Emperor Zhou Ping frowned, "I don't even dare to say it, it means that there is something wrong with that person's identity!"

    "This is the most worrying thing." The empress frowned, "For these years, Guanlan has been communicating with Yunlan. After a while, Yunlan came and asked her to ask the palace."

    Emperor Zhou Ping smiled, "Girls can whisper more, but you may not be able to ask from Yunlan's side. She is a shrewd little girl. If I tell you, I will become enemies with Guanlan."

    "Oh, really. ??The empress sighed, frowning.

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at his wife and comforted him and said, "Don't worry, Guanlan is a smart child. Since she said that, she must have a reason. Wait a minute, parents, don't go against the child, lest the child will be more stubborn."

    The Queen glared at her husband, Emperor Zhou Ping, and said angrily, "Your Majesty just dotes on children, and this girl in Guanlan is so stubborn, you are the one who dotes on her."

    Emperor Zhou Ping laughed loudly, "Guanlan is my first daughter, and she is also the first daughter. The three brothers above have practiced martial arts with me since childhood. They are dark and strong, not as good-looking as our Guanlan."

    Because of the child, the husband and wife recalled the good life together, and laughed a little more.

    Liu Yiyi and Sun Shi were sitting in a carriage, Liu Chengzhi and Shen Binglan were also there, and the two children were playing chess.

    Mrs. Sun was a bit indecisive, lost in thought from time to time, and sometimes sighed.

    Liu Yiyi held her mother's hand, "Mother, we are going to the capital, not Longtan and Tiger's Lair, what are you worried about?"

    Mrs. Sun hesitated, but still shook her head, "Hey, you are still young, so there are some things I can't tell you."

    Of course Liu Yiyi knew what Sun was worried about, but she couldn't tell Sun that she already knew part of the inside story, "I'm not young anymore, besides, I'm different from ordinary children. On this point, mother, who do you compare to?"  It's all clear. If there is anything, you tell me, and I have a way to deal with it. "

    Mrs. Sun opened her mouth, and finally swallowed the words.

    Maybe not?

    Even if you meet it, maybe you won't recognize it?

    Forget it, let's not talk about it before it happens.  Perhaps the secret will be buried forever.  The daughter and her husband are still a close father and daughter.

    If Mrs. Sun didn't say anything, Liu Yiyi could only wait patiently.

    Shen Bingsong, Shen Bingzhu, and Liu Heixiong were in a carriage.

    Along the way, it was really boring.

    Liu Heixiong spent most of his time sleeping, impatiently watching Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong playing chess.

    "Dare you go back to the capital this time?" Shen Bingzhu asked, looking at Shen Bingsong with some searching eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1143 Can you play a play with me?

    Shen Bingsong looked at Shen Bingzhu, who was smiling but not smiling, "I didn't have the time and energy before, and my mother's death day will be in one month. I want to take Binglan back to pay homage to my mother. Originally, I wanted to avenge myself, but I didn't expect  The Tang family played it to death, and they played themselves to death, and even the Tang family died in depression."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu smiled meaningfully, "Do you really think the Tang family committed suicide? Do you think the Tang family died because of the downfall of the Tang family?"

    Shen Bingsong was taken aback, "Did you do something out of it?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Actually, it wasn't something I did, but I said a few words to provoke the relationship between Shen Wanwan and the Tang family. However, those things the Tang family did were indeed outrageous. In the late Chen Dynasty, the court  Incompetent and incapable of supervision, the Tang family can naturally be unscrupulous. But after the establishment of the Great Zhou, His Majesty is talented and diligent, how could it be possible for the Tang family to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country under his nose?"

    Shen Bingsong was stunned when he heard this, "I found some clues before, but I was discovered before I had further contact with the Tang family, so I had to temporarily change the plan and burn down half of the Tang family's street.  The Tang family's baby is dead. Never thought that the Tang family hides such a huge secret, who will die if the Tang family is not dead?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "The fact is true. The Tang family looks like a giant, but there are many dirty and illegal things in private. As long as you find an opportunity, you can fight back."

    Shen Bingsong gave Shen Bingzhu a thumbs up, "Admiration! Without enemies, I lost my goal for a while, but fortunately I have friends, sisters, and a brother like you by my side, allowing me to find the direction of life again. This time  Go to the capital, and also go to settle some things."

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "Your Majesty will also reward you a lot this time. You should be able to be promoted two ranks and become a fourth-rank general. In time, you can go up further. After all, you are strong in martial arts and have outstanding abilities. You have a new method of training troops  The effect is remarkable. If you grasp the opportunity well, you will become a great weapon."

    When Shen Bingsong heard Shen Bingzhu's words, he was full of passion, but at the same time he felt quite guilty.

    Shen Bingsong looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Obviously you gave me those methods of training soldiers, why did you keep them all in my head? Although my ability is not as strong as yours, I think that after my hard work, I should only need  It takes a little more time to get there.”

    "Fourth brother, there is a saying that if a tree is as good as it is in the forest, the wind will destroy it. I am already very good, and people are enviable and even jealous. If you know how to train soldiers, do you think His Majesty can use me with confidence?" Shen Bingzhu asked back  .  He was very clear-headed when he considered the problem, and he was not complacent because of his stronger ability, but cautious.

    He used to be an emperor and knew what the emperor taboos the most.

    Loyalty is more important than ability.

    If the ability is too strong to be controlled by the emperor, then the emperor would rather use mediocre people than those who cannot be controlled.

    Shen Bingsong was stunned, understood, and nodded, "So that's the case. As an older brother, I would like to thank my younger brother for taking care of me."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "The Shen family is just you and me, and we are still close. After going through so many things, we have a foundation of trust. Others, we can't trust at all. From now on, I will rise all the way in the career of civil servants, you  In the army, we must advance bravely. The two of us, brothers, will work together so that we will not be bullied by others."

    Shen Bingsong nodded, "I will need my seventh brother to take care of me in the future!"

    "It's easy to say!" Shen Bingzhu laughed, "You and I are not engaged at this age! In the eyes of many people, we are young talents, and someone must make a fuss about our marriage when we go back this time! I have a plan in my heart.  After going back this time, I will ask His Majesty to grant you a marriage. What about you? Do you not consider getting married and having children, starting a family and starting a career?"

    Shen Bingsong was slightly taken aback, "Let's talk about it in the capital!"

    Shen Bingsong didn't want to talk about those uncertain things.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and didn't care if Shen Bingsong let go, as long as he could manage his own marriage well.

    Riding in a horse-drawn carriage is often more comfortable than riding a horse, but it is also slower.

    On the way, Xiaolan was also full of worries, Liu Yiyi couldn't help but asked: "Sister Xiaolan, you have been quiet on this journey, so you must have something on your mind?"

    Sun also looked at Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan was the maid he chose for his daughter, he spared no effort in teaching Xiaolan these years, and gradually fell in love with this pure and sincere girl, "Xiaolan, what's the matter with you?"  You can tell me everything! These years you have been diligent and loyal to take care of Yiyi, I once promised you to treat you well, and now you encounter difficulties, I will help you solve them."

    Xiaolan was originally straightforward, and holding back for so many days was the limit. Now that the eldest lady and madam have asked, she no longer hides it.

    theThere is no point in procrastinating some things, and it also makes her feel confused, emotionally unstable, depressed every day, and it also affects her martial arts mood.

    Xiao Lan pondered for a moment, looked at Madam and Missy, "Madam, Missy, can you play a play with me?"

    Both Sun and Liu Yiyi came and looked at Xiaolan with enthusiasm.  This journey is very boring. If you can act, it must be a bit interesting.

    Sun asked with a smile: "What play? As long as you tell me, Yiyi and I will cooperate with you!"

    Xiaolan acted as if she had made up her mind, "Miss Madam, the relationship between me and Yueming has become closer and closer these years. I like Yueming very much, and at the same time I can feel Yueming's liking for me. Before he  I wanted to confess my love to me several times, but at the critical moment, I couldn't continue and started to change the subject.

    I once asked him if he had any difficulties, but Yueming didn't say anything.  I don't know if Yueming really likes me, or is hanging on to me deliberately, playing with my feelings.  Therefore, I hope that my wife will play a play with me, and then tell me that I will marry someone else, so as to stimulate Yueming.

    If he would rather me marry someone else than explain the reason, or confess to me and fight for me, then I will cut off this relationship and stop communicating with him.  "

    Mrs. Sun knew a thing or two about the affairs between Xiaolan and Yueming, and had been waiting for Xiaolan to marry him.

    But there is no movement until now, which is really confusing.

    Although Liu Yiyi is anxious occasionally, she is unwilling to interfere with other people's feelings, especially her most trusted Xiaolan.

    However, if Xiaolan asks her for help, Liu Yiyi will not stand by and do her best.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sister Xiaolan, my mother and I will definitely help you."

    Xiaolan thanked, "Thank you, madam, miss."

    Mrs. Sun's actions were very fast. That night, she had dinner at the inn where she was staying, and asked Xiaolan in front of everyone, "Xiaolan, I think you are not young, and I want to be a matchmaker for you, and find a reliable person.  How are you?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1144: Those who belong to "balls" are undershot!

    When Mrs. Sun said this, she deliberately waited until Yueming poured tea for Shen Bingzhu before saying it, and she originally said it for Yueming.

    This kid is awkward, he obviously likes it, but he is cowardly, he dare not confess, and he clings to Xiaolan, I will punish this kid today.

    Yueming heard it so earnestly that she couldn't help but look at Xiaolan.

    However, Xiaolan is not like before, her eyes follow Yueming, and now she just lowers her head.

    Seeing Yueming's actions, Yueye despises Yueming, a coward, and hasn't confessed it yet.

    It will be too late to worry when the wife is gone.

    Xiao Lan nodded, "It's up to Madam to decide!"

    After Xiaolan finished speaking, the teapot in Yueming's hand almost fell to the ground, but it was Yueye who quickly picked it up.

    Liu Yiyi naturally saw Yueming's movements, and secretly laughed.

    He obviously likes Xiaolan, but Yueming is timid, which is really annoying and worrying.

    Mrs. Sun smiled, "Since you let me make the decision for you, then I will choose for you here, and I will never treat you badly. I will find you a good husband when the time comes, and I will prepare a heavy dowry for you.  It can be regarded as a master-servant ritual for you and Yiyi."

    "Thank you, ma'am!" Xiaolan responded, and went upstairs to her room after eating.

    Back in the room, Xiaolan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss, I'm so nervous!"

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, "That's how it should be! You're a woman, so of course you should be more reserved. If Yueming likes you, then you have to show sincerity. Don't flirt with flirtatious eyes all day long. You're too careful, but you don't have much actual proof.  "

    "En!" Xiaolan nodded, since she has mustered up the courage this time, she will persevere to the end.

    Sure enough, Yueming couldn't sit still, and fidgeted in the room.

    Yue Ye looked at Yue Ming contemptuously, "I told you already, the young master does not forbid us to marry wives and have children, why are you hesitating and hesitant, unwilling to confess your love to Xiao Lan, and give Xiao Lan an explanation?"

    Yueming was rather annoyed, "If you don't understand, don't talk nonsense!"

    Yue Ye sneered, "I don't understand, but I know that the daughter-in-law you got will be gone soon! There are so many young talents with strong martial arts under Qing Fenghou's tent, and they all have a good impression of Xiao Lan. If you really have to wait until Mrs. Liu gives Xiao Lan  Lan is engaged, if you continue to cry and cry, it will be too late to regret it."

    "Who is crying?" Yueming retorted, "It's just that we haven't avenged our revenge, and we don't know whether it's life or death. I'm afraid that if I die, Xiaolan will be left alone!"

    When Yue Ye heard Yue Ming's words, she felt less annoyed, "If only the two of us take revenge, maybe it's not a big deal, and we lost our lives. But the young master once promised us that he would help us get revenge. It's just that the time is not right now.  That's why the young master didn't do anything.

    Once the time comes, there will naturally be a young master to assist us in revenge.  Even if you don't believe in the abilities of the two of us, don't you still believe in the young master's ability?

    If you marry Xiaolan, you will naturally be able to get help from Xiaolan and Miss Liu. At that time, our power will be greater, our success will be greater, and our chances of survival will be greater.  That being the case, why are you unwilling to try?  "

    Yueming was a little moved, "Is this okay?"

    "What's wrong?" Yue Ye asked back, "Talk to the young master about this matter, and let the young master come forward to finalize your marriage. Don't delay Xiaolan. If you delay, the good girl will be snatched away by others."

    Thinking of Xiaolan marrying someone else, Yueming couldn't help getting angry and wanted to fight with others.

    Things have come to this point, I really can't be cowardly anymore.

    Yueming was worried that after seeing Xiaolan, he would continue to cowardly and dare not confess, so he bit the bullet and went directly to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Yueming with a slight sneer, "You are the one who belongs to the ball and owes the shot. It's been a long time, and I haven't given Xiaolan an answer, so it's no wonder Xiaolan doesn't want to talk to you.

    If it wasn't for Mrs. Liu who wanted to marry Xiaolan, this kid would probably still be a coward!

    Hearing what the young master said, Yueming smiled awkwardly, "Master, am I really so cowardly?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without hesitation, "Yes."

    Yueming bowed again to salute Shen Bingzhu, "Master, please."

    "Well, I know it well." Shen Bingzhu responded, and when Yueming was about to go out, he said again, "Yueming, I always remember the hatred between you and Yueye. Although I can take revenge now, the loss is very big."  Big, so I will always look for opportunities to get the greatest results at the least cost."

    Yueming paused, and thanked Shen Bingzhu again, "Thank you, young master, I will write it down."

    &nbsp; After Yueming went out, he went to find Xiaolan.

    There is an extra dart in the room with a small note on it.

    Liu Yiyi took down the note and read it again, "It's Yueming who asked you to go out."

    "I won't go out." Xiaolan refused, "It's just a piece of wood pretending to be ignorant!"

    "Just now I saw Yueming went to Mr. Shen's room, maybe he asked Mr. Shen to decide." Liu Yiyi said, maybe Yueming came to Xiaolan to confess his love.

    Xiaolan said straightforwardly, "Then I'll go see Yueming and talk about something."

    For simple-minded people, it is so simple to think about the problem, and they don't want to be too complicated.

    After Xiaolan met Yueming, Yueming took the initiative to tell Xiaolan the reason why he didn't confess. Regarding Yueming's remarks, Xiaolan also inquired from the eldest lady later, and she did not lie.

    So under the planning of Shen Bingzhu and Sun, Xiaolan and Yueming decided to wait for an auspicious day for the rest of their lives, and after completing the six rituals, they are holding the wedding ceremony.

    Xiaolan is unwilling to give all the monthly money and rewards to her parents. After all, life at home is already good. Without her money, the family can live well. She just wants to show some filial piety to her parents and grandma during the Chinese New Year.  money, but her mother was unwilling and scolded her for being unfilial and a white-eyed wolf.

    Xiaolan didn't do it, and she didn't stop, so she just didn't give it.

    Anyway, she has already sold herself to the Marquis House, and legally, she has nothing to do with her original family.  She didn't want Yueming's hard-earned money to be given to those in her natal family, so everything was handed over to Madam and Missy.

    The madam and the eldest lady will not take her things, and prepare her dowry. Xiaolan knows who treats her well.

    The journey was very boring, but because of Xiaolan and Yueming, a pair of happy friends, they finally got married, and there were more topics and fun.

    In this way, I felt happy all the way to the capital.

    The servants of Qingfeng Hou Mansion and Jinling Hou Mansion sent people to the gate of the city to greet them after receiving letters from Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingsong and Liu Yiyi's family who came to the capital.  Because I don't know the specific day, so the servants of both families have come these few days.

    ?Because the two marquis' mansions faced each other, the housekeepers of the two families were familiar with each other. They waited together for the arrival of their masters in the simple tea shed at the gate of the city.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1145 Is there more than just smoke from the ancestral grave?  It's on fire, it's very prosperous!

    Qingfenghou's car was at the front, with the family crest bestowed by the royal family on it.

    After Steward Liu saw it, he immediately stood up, "Butler Shen, excuse me, my master is here."

    Steward Shen smiled and stood up, "My two young masters returned to Beijing with Master Qingfeng, so my master must be behind."

    "Please, let's go there together." Butler Liu smiled and invited Butler Shen to go with him.

    In the past few years in the capital, I have often asked Steward Shen about things in the capital, so Steward Liu is quite respectful to Steward Shen.

    "My subordinates greet Lord Hou." Steward Liu stepped forward and saluted respectfully.

    Liu Heixiong opened the window of the carriage, "There are a lot of carriages and horses coming and going, so I won't go down, and go straight back to the house, so as not to get in the way."

    "Yes, Lord Hou." Butler Liu replied, "Welcome Lord Hou."

    Steward Liu and Steward Shen nodded, then got into the carriage and went into the city together.

    Steward Shen looked at Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong who were riding behind, and was taken aback for a moment, quite excited, "Fourth Young Master, Seventh Young Master, you, you are finally back."

    Shen Bingsong got off his horse and respectfully saluted Steward Shen, "Thank you Steward Shen for saving your life back then."

    Steward Shen looked at Shen Bingsong, as if he wanted to see the peerless woman back then through the looks around him, "The Fourth Aunt was also kind to me back then."

    "But Bingsong has always kept it in mind, and dare not forget it." Shen Bingsong replied, "And my sister, without your help, even with the help of my third aunt, I can't survive."

    Since she was a child, Shen Binglan heard from her brother that Butler Shen and Third Aunt were her saviors, and she always wanted to thank Butler Shen personally.  Now that she had the opportunity, Shen Binglan got off the carriage, "Thank you, Steward Shen."

    Although Shen Binglan is still young, she has a lot of imagination with the woman in her memory. Steward Shen smiled lightly, her eyes slightly sore, "You're welcome, you're welcome."

    Both Shen Bingsong and Shen Binglan are alive, and they are living well, which can be regarded as fulfilling their promise to that peerless woman.

    Steward Shen welcomes Shen Bingsong, Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Binglan back to the Jinling Marquis Mansion together.

    Third Concubine Wen's family has become the Marquis of Jinling. She doesn't care about world affairs, but she is very unusual for her son's return.

    Wen Shi was also very happy to see Shen Bingsong and Shen Binglan come back, and directly arranged Shen Binglan in the big courtyard where Si Yiniang used to live. Shen Bingsong's courtyard was next door to Shen Bingzhu.

    For such an arrangement, Shen Bingsong and Shen Binglan were very grateful, "Thank you, mother."

    Shen Bingsong and Shen Binglan voluntarily changed their minds after learning that Wen's family had become the Marquis of Jinling.

    Wen smiled, "They are all good children, and the previous sufferings are over. This year is the seventh anniversary of your mother's death, and I will take good care of you here. After the memorial ceremony, don't continue to cling to the past, and feel the present  , grasp later."

    Shen Bingsong nodded, "Thank you, mother."

    When Shen Binglan was born, her mother was gone, and she had a deeper affection for Wen and Sun, but as she grew up, she realized that without her mother, there would be no her, and her mother died to give birth to her.

    Therefore, in Shen Binglan's heart, her deceased mother is the most important person in her life.

    When the Marquis of Jinling heard that not only the seventh son had returned, but also the fourth son and daughter, he hurried over from the study and saw the two promising sons who were paying respects to the Wen family, as well as the daughter who had never been masked.

    When Shen Bingsong saw Marquis Jinling, he pulled his younger sister to leave, "Mother, my younger sister and I are tired, so we go back to rest first."

    Wen Shi smiled and nodded, "Okay, take a good rest, I'll have lunch delivered to your yard. Get a good sleep and have dinner together at night."

    "Yes, mother." Shen Bingsong took his younger sister Shen Binglan's hand and left.

    Seeing Shen Bingsong leading Shen Binglan away, not even willing to look at him, Jin Linghou suddenly became angry, "Stop."

    Shen Binglan was so frightened that she stopped, but Shen Bingsong didn't stop, picked up her sister and left.

    "Youyou!" Marquis Jinling stomped his feet angrily, but was stopped by Wen.

    Wen Shi said calmly: "You have not fulfilled your father's responsibility, and you are also the murderer who indirectly killed their mother. What right do you have to shout at Bingsong and Binglan?"

    "Bastard, I'm the Marquis of Jinling. I'm his father. Without me, where would he be?" The Marquis of Jinling was furious and out of breath. Although he knew what was going on in his heart, he was unwilling to accept the reality.

    Wen Shi looked at the furious Marquis of Jinling, with a calm expression, neither angry nor angry.

    &nbsp; At this time, Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "You are the Marquis of Jinling, but Fourth Brother is not dependent on you. Besides, you are Fourth Brother's biological father. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather not. If he can  Decide whether to reincarnate, maybe you don't want to be reincarnated into the Shen family, and you don't want to be your son."

    This old Qi can piss people off when he speaks, and the Marquis of Jinling choked and rolled his eyes, "Shut up, and you can piss me off. I made mistakes before, but you can't blame me all. Since you have returned to Shen's house  , you should respect me as the head of the family."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and poured a cup of tea for Shen Wanwan, "Come on, let's quench the fire. When you are old, don't worry about getting angry all day long. When you are free, you can also learn to chant scriptures with my mother, and knock on it."  Muyu, make sure there are not so many things at home. The fourth brother hates you, he didn't avenge you, it's because of the surname Shen, otherwise he wouldn't come back to live.

    Besides, you have so many sons, there is no need to fix your eyes on us brothers all day long.  We didn't listen to what you said, and you were so angry, why bother?  With this strength, go and discipline your other sons well.  Anyway, you have a lot of money and a lot of children, there will always be someone willing to listen to you.  "

    Speaking of this, Marquis Jinling held a mouthful of old blood in his chest.  Except for the fourth and seventh children, the others are useless.

    The Marquis of Jinling took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down, "Hey, who made you successful, I still count on you to be glorious!"

    "You don't have to." Shen Bingzhu persuaded, comforted the Marquis of Jinling, and didn't want to be mad at the Marquis of Jinling, "You can grow from a dilapidated small merchant to a rich man, and then to Marquis of Jinling. You have already made your ancestors famous, and the grave of our old Shen family's ancestors is more than smoke?  It's on fire, and it's booming."

    "Shut up." Marquis of Jinling stared at Shen Bingzhu, "I know you want to piss me off, but the key point is that you don't care about Lao Tzu's title."

    Wen Shi did not speak, but drank tea calmly.

    Marquis of Jinling is like this, one day he will be pissed to death.

    She didn't want to take care of those children of the Marquis of Jinling, and then slowly said: "Master Hou, calm down. Your other children are useless, but don't you still have a ninth child? You passed the Juren examination last year, and you are still studying in the academy. You are good!"  Cultivating him is better than teaching these two people who have grown up and don’t listen to you!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1146 The root cause is that you don't like it!

    Shen Bingzhu sang together with Wen's, and diverted Shen Wanwan's attention, hoping that Shen Wanwan would not stare at him and Shen Bingsong all day long, "That's right! The ninth brother is really good. I saw it, and he should be a Jinshi."

    "Although Lao Jiu is good, his aptitude is not as good as yours." In addition to strictly raising the children in the family, Jinling Hou spent all his energy on paying attention to Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong in the past few years.

    This old seventh can take the position of Prime Minister Song.

    The fourth child is not bad, and he can become a general in the future.

    One article and one martial arts, from the Shen family, the true glory of the ancestors.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "There are not many people who are as talented as me, so don't regret it. Some things can't be forced, and even if forced, you can't force them, and you even jump your feet with anger. Why bother?"

    Marquis Jinling looked at Shen Bingzhu, and asked solemnly and helplessly: "Lao Qi, tell me why you and Lao Si don't like my title of Marquis? You hate me, I can understand, after all, I used to do  Those things are indeed disgusting. Thinking about it now, I feel inappropriate.

    The Marquis title is not Chinese cabbage, nor is it something anyone can get if they want it.  You can obviously have my title, and then you are not filial to me.  Wouldn't this be more relieved, why are you ignoring me now?  "

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Marquis of Jinling was so serious, and knew that there were some things to say. Although it was cruel and embarrassing, it could save a lot of things, lest Shen Wanwan would think wildly all day long, increase his troubles, and cause trouble for him.  Listen to the truth, or lie?"

    "It's all over, do you think I still need to lie to make me happy? You don't make me mad, you have already made me thankful, how dare you ask for too much?" When the Marquis of Jinling said this, he felt desolate.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and her tone was quite cold, "Since you are willing to listen to the truth, then I will be a villain and tell you directly. The title of Marquis is indeed not like Chinese cabbage, and it is not something that anyone who wants it can do."  Got it. But in the eyes of my fourth brother and I, these are really nothing, and we are unwilling to accept or fight for them, fundamentally because we don’t like them.”

    Marquis of Jinling originally held his breath, but after hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, he was immediately discouraged!

    He was thinking of precious things, and these two bastards actually looked down on them!

    "Youyou don't like Ladao, someone can see it, and they are vying for it!" After finishing speaking, Jin Linghou walked out angrily.

    Seeing this, Wen sighed, and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Although the facts are like this, but you said that directly, it was indeed a big blow to Shen Wanwan. The things that people pursue and honor all their lives are abandoned by others."  Rulu, and he was rejected by his two sons who had high hopes for him. Ordinary people simply cannot bear such a blow."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Mother, the key point is that our Marquis of Jinling is not an ordinary person! He has so many sons, and his daughter can choose an heir after all.

    As for me, I still have my own ambitions, so I don't have time to manage these messy things in the Shen family.  Mother, if you want to leave the Jinling Marquis Mansion, I am now capable of helping you achieve your wish.  "

    Wen Shi was quite moved, "Can I really leave?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes."

    Wen thought for a moment, and finally shook his head, "If I leave, it will affect your reputation. After all, I am your mother, and this cannot be changed in my life. Although I yearn for the freedom outside, I care more about  You, Shen Wanwan absolutely disagree with reconciliation, and I don't want to try my best to get rid of Shen Wanwan. "

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, and came up with a brilliant idea, "Mother, if you pay homage to the Buddha wholeheartedly, why don't I build you a villa with a beautiful scenery on the mountain. Wouldn't it be more comfortable for you to live there and worship the Buddha?  "

    Although Wen Shi longed for that kind of environment and wanted to go, she still shook her head, "I won't go, although that kind of environment is very desirable and I like it very much, but as long as I can be Mrs. Hou of the Jinling Marquis Mansion for a day, as long as  You are still the young master of the Shen family, so I cannot leave the Shen family."

    It's not because of the Shen family's money, nor Madam Hou's power, but because she wants to stabilize the situation in the mansion for her son, and will never allow other women to be favored by Shen Wanwan, and then cause trouble for her son.

    "Mother, there is absolutely no need for you to do this. I have grown up now, and I have the ability to protect myself, and I also have the ability to protect you and make your life more comfortable." Shen Bingzhu smiled bitterly.  Lovely memories of being together.  Even though he has become him now, Shen Bingzhu is willing to honor this kind and wise woman like the original body.

    Wen's eyes show kindly?To my son, "I know my son is very filial and capable. As a mother, I don't help you much, but I also want to fulfill my responsibilities as a mother and do my best to help you eliminate unnecessary things.  Trouble, let you do something with peace of mind.

    Besides, I devote myself to the Buddha, whether at home or outside, the effect is actually the same.  Now that I am the Marquis of Jinling, your father treats me very courteously for your sake.  I went out for ten days, half a month, or even longer to worship Buddha, but no one stopped me.

    I am very satisfied with this state, so you don't have to worry, let go and do your own things to realize your ideals.  By the way, you are twenty-four this year, and you will be twenty-six in two years. Is the woman you like still waiting for you?  "

    "Waiting!" Shen Bingzhu replied with gentle eyes.

    Wen breathed a sigh of relief, "That's really a good girl. No matter what her identity or status is, she should be treated kindly by you and me if she is willing to wait for you for such a long time. Fortunately, even if a man is older, it is okay for him to get married.  I will prepare well for you in the past two years. After two years, I will hold a decent and grand wedding for you. All my private houses are left to my daughter-in-law. "

    ? As Mrs. Hou, according to the rules, there are four seasons of the year.  Not only can there be a lot of materials, but also a lot of jewelry.  She is dedicated to Buddha, so she doesn't need these things at all.

    So every year when she makes custom-made jewelry, she chooses some young women's jewelry, and it's still the kind that is good and expensive.  Wen's mind is very simple, not that complicated.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's fine if you are happy, but she is indeed a good girl."

    If Liu Yiyi is not a good girl, then there will be no good girls in the world.  As Liu Yiyi grows up, his beautiful life is coming soon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1147 Responding to Emperor Zhou Ping's Suspicion

    Late at night, the Royal Study Room.

    Emperor Zhou Ping asked people to sort out the happy news brochures that Shen Bingzhu had presented over the years, a total of twenty-three copies.  These good governance methods are not only applicable to Southwest Prefecture, but also applicable to other places, and have been implemented in many places.

    On the other side, there is the brochure of Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong, which records the success stories of the soldiers led by Qingfenghou.  The new army compiled by Qing Fenghou and Shen Bingsong has amazing combat effectiveness, especially the method of training troops, which is also applicable to other armies, which greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the Great Zhou army.

    On the far side, there is the content of the dark guard's investigation.  Basically they can match each other, so it can be seen that Qingfenghou and Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingsong are very loyal and can be reused.

    Now that the southwest has been determined, Emperor Ping of Zhou also sent his confidant generals to dispatch troops with Hou Qingfeng.  Of course, Marquis Qingfeng is in charge, and the people he sends are assistants, but if Marquis Qingfeng shows signs of rebellion, then his people will take action.

    Therefore, Marquis Qingfeng could not stay in the Southwest Mansion all the time, but also stayed in the capital.  As for time, at least one year.

    Now is the time to employ people, and Emperor Zhou Ping is thinking about how to reuse Liu Heixiong, Shen Bingsong, and Shen Bingzhu.

    Eunuch Liang looked at the time and reminded softly, "Your Majesty, it's already three o'clock in the afternoon, it's time to rest."

    Emperor Zhou Ping smiled and looked at Eunuch Liang, "You said Shen Bingzhu came back, what kind of official position should he be given?"

    When Eunuch Liang heard this, he quickly shook his head, "Your Majesty is wise and wise, and he has known it for a long time."

    Shen Bingzhu is an important minister of the court, and Jane is in the heart of the emperor, how can he talk nonsense in front of Emperor Zhou Ping?

    Emperor Zhou Ping smiled, Liang Bao beside him had been by his side for so many years, and was as cautious as ever.  It is good to be careful, not to be arrogant.

    It was late at night, and Emperor Zhou Ping did not go to the harem to rest for his concubines, but to rest in the room behind the imperial study, also for the convenience of him handling the government affairs.

    The next day, Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingsong, and Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong brought their wives and children into the palace together.

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Chengzhi opened the windows of the carriage and looked outside. Liu Yiyi explained to his brother from time to time.

    Sun's eyes will follow her daughter's explanation and look over.  Although she used to live here, she rarely came out. She probably doesn't know as much about the capital as Liu Yiyi.

    What's more, she didn't expect that she would come back alive, and she would still be Madam Hou.

    Back then, Yang Tanhua was extremely intelligent and personable. I don't know how he is now?

    Sun wanted revenge, but she didn't want to meet those who had hurt her.  At this time, she was very conflicted.

    Seeing that her mother was restless, Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and said, "Mother, don't be afraid, the empress is very kind, and my good friend Guanlan is also here."

    Sun smiled and looked at her daughter with a softer look, "Okay, I'm not nervous."

    "Mom, no matter what happens, my father and I are my mother's reliance and we can protect my mother." Liu Yiyi reassured Sun Shi, reassuring Sun Shi that they have the ability to protect her.

    Liu Chengzhi also quickly said: "Mother, and me, Daddy said that I am a man now, and I can protect mother!"

    Mrs. Sun looked at her daughter and then at her son, and nodded lovingly.

    Arriving at the gate of the palace, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong to the Imperial Study Room to wait for Emperor Zhou Ping's summons.  Sun took Liu Yiyi and Liu Chengzhi to Fengqi Palace to meet the empress.

    Princess Guanlan was looking forward to it, "Yiyi, why haven't you come yet?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yiyi's figure appeared outside the hall.

    Princess Guanlan's eyes lit up, and she ran over briskly, "Yiyi, you are finally here. I have been looking forward to it since I received your letter. By the way, there is also Lianer, who misses you very much. Waiting for you  After we come, let's go out and play together."

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Princess, calm down, take it easy, this is Fengqi Palace, and the Empress is here! By the way, this is my mother Liusun family, and my younger brother Liu Chengzhi."

    Mrs. Sun hurriedly bowed to Princess Guanlan, "Surrender to Mrs. Liu and pay my respects to the princess."

    "Chengzhi pays respects to the princess." Liu Chengzhi was well-mannered, learned it before entering the palace, and did it in a decent manner.

    Although Princess Guanlan met Sun and Liu Chengzhi for the first time, she had heard Liu Yiyi talk about her family in the letters before, and she had long been curious about them, "Mrs. Liu, Chengzhi, there is no need to be polite.  Empress."

    The empress saw a woman with a delicate and gentle face beside Liu Yiyi, it was hard to imagine that a rough man like Liu Heixiong could have such a beautiful wife

    However, when you think about it carefully, it makes sense.  Liu Heixiong looks like Liu Yiyi.?Looking like a daughter must come from her mother's beauty.

    After a salute, each sat down.

    "Yiyi, you came to the capital twice before, and you didn't stay for long. This time, my father said that he wanted to keep you in the capital, and invited Qingfenghou to help organize the new army." Princess Guanlan said with a smile, giving  Liu Yiyi revealed important news.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, our family can stay in the capital for a while longer and enjoy the prosperity of the capital."

    Of course, Mrs. Sun understood why His Majesty did this, it was only because he was afraid that Liu Heixiong would completely control the troops of the Southwest Mansion, and that Liu Heixiong would be self-respecting and rebellious.

    However, as an emperor, it will be like this.

    Liu Yiyi also expressed her understanding. They had already discussed these matters when they arrived, so they could face them calmly.

    Princess Guanlan has a lot to ask, but because she is with the queen, it doesn't smell good.  I can only ask when I go out of the palace to play with Liu Yiyi.

    ? At noon, the empress asked Sun's Liu Yiyi and Liu Chengzhi to have dinner in the palace. It was the first time that Sun and Liu Chengzhi had a palace banquet. It was really exquisite and delicious.

    In the imperial study room, Emperor Zhou Ping pushed other matters to the back today and specially received Liu Heixiong, Shen Bingzhu, and Shen Bingsong.

    Liu Heixiong has no rebellious heart, and knows that Emperor Zhou Ping is tolerant, but he also knows that the current emperor used to support himself with his troops.

    Therefore, Emperor Zhou Ping attached great importance to military power beyond ordinary things.  Subconsciously, he was afraid that other people would follow his previous actions and take away Da Zhou's country.

    After Shen Bingzhu's analysis, Liu Heixiong decided to accept Emperor Zhou Ping's separation of powers, and allowed Emperor Zhou Ping to send people to assist him in commanding the Southwest Mansion's troops, so as to appease Zhou Ping's suspicion.

    Sure enough, Emperor Zhou Ping was very happy after receiving Liu Heixiong's invitation, so seeing Liu Heixiong again, the more Emperor Zhou Ping looked at Liu Heixiong, the more pleasing to his eyes.

    Emperor Zhou Ping asked: "Qingfenghou, I know you are loyal and you have made countless achievements. What reward do you want? As long as you want, I will give it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1148 Who is that pretentious sissy?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, thanking Emperor Zhou Ping, "Your Majesty knows that I have something to ask, so I will not be polite to Your Majesty."

    Emperor Zhou Ping was astonished. Since he became emperor, no courtier dared to talk to him like this?

    However, Shen Bingzhu is magnanimous and talented. He is not selfish and puts righteousness first. He is an honest and capable minister.

    "Haha!" Emperor Zhou Ping laughed, in a happy mood. He had made many arrangements for Shen Bingzhu and had a long way to go, but Shen Bingzhu's political achievements were so good that he didn't know how to reward Shen Bingzhu for a while, "You say, as long as you have  Whatever you ask, I agree."

    Shen Bingzhu thanked Emperor Zhou Ping again, with a respectful attitude, "I have something to ask, and I hope that after two years, His Majesty will give me a marriage."

    "Ah?" Emperor Zhou Ping was astonished, "Give me a marriage? I am willing to give you a marriage, but if the other woman is not willing, or if the other party already has a family, then I must not mess with the couple."

    As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage.

    Emperor Zhou Ping would not be fooled, if he saw a woman with a marriage contract or a family, he would not be a villain, but beat mandarin ducks with a club.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's definitely an unmarried woman, there is no marriage contract, and the other party also has a heart for Weichen."

    "That's good." Emperor Zhou Ping didn't care what the status of the woman was, as long as he didn't violate good customs, he was willing to be beautiful. As for whether Shen Bingzhu married a commoner woman or a woman of other status, it was not within the scope of Emperor Zhou Ping's consideration.

    What he wanted was Shen Bingzhu's satisfaction.

    Letting Shen Bingzhu fulfill his wish is a reward to Shen Bingzhu, as an emperor's sympathy and care for his subjects.

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, then looked at Liu Heixiong, "Qingfenghou, what reward do you want?"

    Liu Heixiong was thinking about the pamphlets he had memorized all the time, some of which were written by his wife and daughter, how to reply to the emperor, how to talk to people with the same official position, and how to talk to people with lower status than him.

    Hearing Emperor Zhou Ping's question at this time, Liu Heixiong smiled honestly, and bowed to thank Emperor Zhou Ping, "Thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of the king, and my humble minister is a rough man. He has experienced troubled times, and now all he wants is for his wife and children to warm the bed  .

    Just in time for the meeting, he was appreciated and reused by His Majesty, and he was named Marquis of Weichen.  Wei Chen understands that standing tall carries a heavy burden on his body.  Weichen hopes that Dazhou can be like Weichen's name, and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe forever. This is what we want.  "

    The words in this scene are simple and touching, quite level.

    When Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong heard what Liu Heixion said, they were shocked.

    Whoever thinks Liu Heixiong is a vulgar person in the future will be a fool!

    After hearing what Qingfenghou said, Emperor Zhou Ping was overjoyed, and because Liu Heixiong knew current affairs before, Zhou Pingdi felt that Liu Heixiong could be of great use, "Okay, okay!"

    As for the reward, Emperor Zhou Ping did not say on the spot.

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at Shen Bingsong, "Shen Bingsong, what you did before was the work of the previous dynasty. After the establishment of the new dynasty, you compiled and trained the new army, and the effect was outstanding. In the battle to defend Qingfeng County, you took the lead and fought bravely.  , is a material that can be made."

    When Shen Bingsong heard this, he respectfully saluted, "Thank you Your Majesty, I will continue to work harder in the future."

    "Very good!" Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, and had already made arrangements for Shen Bingsong.  The new army trained by Shen Bingsong is one against ten, no problem.  There are those who are powerful, even with a block of dozens.

    In this way, the training of the Imperial Forest Army may not be as good as Shen Bingsong's training.  Therefore, Emperor Zhou Ping wanted to transfer Shen Bingsong to the Xishan camp in the capital to train the imperial army.

    Coming out of the palace, Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingsong smiled, "Congratulations, congratulations"

    "Same joy, same joy!"

    Just when the three of them were joking, a handsome man came out of the palace, with a pleasant smile, a gentle voice, honest and polite.

    Liu Heixiong glanced at it inadvertently, and then stopped his gaze. A man's face is still so pale, he must have been covered with powder, "Who is that sissy who is putting on airs?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and saw Yang Wenpeng.

    What a coincidence!

    Shen Bingzhu knew that Liu Heixiong was a black-bellied person, and never worried that Liu Heixiong would suffer. He lowered his voice and said: "The husband of Princess Yunxi, Yang Junma, Yang Wenpeng! Princess Yunxi is the only one left by His Majesty's eldest brother."  Her parents died young and she was raised by her grandmother, who is now the Queen Mother."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was taken aback, a little puzzled, this is different from what his wife said before!  Although the wife didn't mention the heartbroken man's name at the beginning, she said that the heartbroken man favored his concubine and killed his wife, and didn't mention the princess, but look at that person's appearance, and then look at the family.My son, I have a sextant resemblance to this person.

    Liu Heixiong held back the curiosity in his heart, and took the meeting back to send someone to investigate this Yangjun horse.

    Perhaps Liu Heixiong's gaze was too sharp, and Yang Wenpeng noticed that someone was looking at him, so he also looked over.  Seeing His Majesty coming in, the three people who valued him the most did not leave in a hurry, but walked over instead.

    Yang Wenpeng smiled lightly, and cupped his hands, "Master Hou, Shen Tanhua, General Shen, it's a pleasure to meet you today. If there's nothing wrong, Yang will be the host, let's have a drink together."

    The closer they got, the more Liu Heixiong felt that Yang Wenpeng and Liu Yiyi looked alike, so he automatically assumed that Yang Wenpeng was the one who hurt Sun.

    Liu Heixiong's temper was already irritable, and he couldn't calm down, so he replied directly: "No time!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and rode away on horseback.

    Shen Bingsong has always been cold-faced, unfamiliar with Yang Wenpeng, arched his hands, as a return gift, and left on horseback.

    Shen Bingzhu saw that Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingsong had left, so he wanted to leave too, "Yang Junma, Shen will leave."

    "Wait!" Yang Wenpeng was puzzled by being treated so rudely by Liu Heixiong. He didn't know Qingfenghou Liu Guotai well, let alone offend Qingfenghou. "Shen Tanhua, do you know why Qingfenghou is so neglectful of me?"

    Shen Bingzhu sneered in his heart, he is just being negligent now, when Liu Heixiong finds out the truth, he will probably think of a way to kill you!

    However, of course, Shen Bingzhu couldn't say these words to Yang Wenpeng, and could only find another excuse, "No wonder Yang Junma, Qingfenghou has always been like this, and there is an urgent matter at home, so that's why.  Invite Yang Junma to have a drink. Farewell!"

    Talking to such scum is a waste of Shen Bingzhu's time.

    Before Yang Wenpeng could react, Shen Bingzhu also left on horseback.

    After Yang Wenpeng and others left, the elegant and handsome face with rouge and powder became gloomy at this moment, and the eyes were dim and unclear!  A remote Marquis in a small place dared to show off in front of him.

    He, Yang Wenpeng, is no longer the poor boy he used to be. Now he is not only a county horse, but also a third-rank servant of the Ministry of Rites.

    Having been operating in the capital for so many years, Yang Wenpeng has the confidence to deal with Liu Heixiong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1149 Scholars are twists and turns!

    It's just a country bandit background, what is there to be proud of!

    ? Yang Wenpeng usually appears to be personable, but in fact he is not a broad-minded person, and he is most annoyed that others look down on him.

    This performance of Liu Heixiong hits his taboo.

    Shen Bingsong caught up with Liu Heixiong in front of him on horseback, and asked in puzzlement, "Brother, that is a relative of the emperor. You are a Marquis with a heavy army in your hand. You have never seen him before. How did Yang Wenpeng offend you?"

    The cold wind blew over, and Liu Heixiong's anger gradually calmed down, "I'm not sure about some things, so I won't tell you for now. When I'm sure, maybe I need my brother's help!"

    Shen Bingsong was surprised, even if he wasn't sure, he could make his eldest brother turn his face and deny anyone, so if he was sure, he wouldn't have to draw his sword to face him?

    Shen Bingsong had already begun to sympathize with that Yang Wenpeng, why did he offend their elder brother?  Just wait, there must be more interesting things in the future.

    Shen Bingsong smiled lightly, arched his hands, "It doesn't matter if it's inconvenient for elder brother to say it. I'll talk about it when the time is right. Brother, as long as I can help, I will definitely not refuse."

    He is a blood brother with Shen Bingzhu, and a sworn brother with Liu Heixiong, in his heart, they are all the same.

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "Okay!"

    Riding home, Liu Heixiong went straight to the main courtyard.

    When I arrived at the main courtyard, I remembered that my wife, daughter and son stayed in the palace for dinner and hadn't come back yet.

    Shen Bingsong did not come back with Liu Heixiong, but waited for Shen Bingzhu on the way.  Liu Heixiong was unwilling to tell him, which made him even more curious, so he waited for Shen Bingzhu and asked Shen Bingzhu this question.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Shen Bingsong, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why don't you go home?"

    Shen Bingsong shook his head, "I don't want to go back, let's go, we brothers find a place to drink."

    Shen Bingzhu waved his hand and continued to ride forward, "It's rare for us to go back to the capital. I want to go back to eat with my mother, and Binglan is here too. It's not good if you don't spend time with your sister and wander around everywhere."

    There were three lines on Shen Bingsong's forehead, and he refused to admit Shen Bingzhu's accusation, "I just invited you to drink, not to invite you to go to the flower house, why is it a mess? Forget it, if you don't want to pull it down, then tell me about my elder brother and  What's wrong with Yang Wenpeng?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Bingsong, smiled lightly and said: "Since Lord Hou won't tell you, even if I know, I can't tell you."

    "Ah?" Shen Bingsong was taken aback, and asked back, "You really know?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, not lying, "I know."

    Shen Bingsong became even more curious, but he also knew that since Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingzhu didn't say anything, he couldn't get an answer even if he tried his best.  Besides, he wasn't that kind of person.

    The two brothers went home together, and happened to meet Shen Laojiu and Shen Bingyuan who had returned from studying in the academy at the door.

    When Shen Bingyuan saw Fourth Brother and Seventh Brother, he hurriedly bowed to salute. These are two ruthless people, formidable people, "Fourth Brother, Seventh Brother."

    Shen Bingsong looked at Shen Bingyuan and nodded.

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "Lao Jiu, congratulations on your passing the exam. If you work harder, maybe you will be admitted to Jinshi next year in Chunwei, and your future is boundless."

    Shen Bingsong originally wanted to leave without stopping, but now because of Shen Bingzhu's words, he stopped in his tracks.

    Shen Bingzhu is not a talkative person, since he talks a lot, there must be deep meaning.

    Hearing this, Shen Bingyuan said quickly: "Thank you Seventh Brother, Bingyuan will definitely work hard. When I come back this New Year, I hope to be able to carry out next year's Spring Festival. Try it first, and it will be the best if you can pass the exam; if you don't pass the exam, I will try again."  Three years of hard work. Anyway, the Shen family has plenty of money, which can be used for my education."

    Hearing Shen Bingyuan's words, Shen Bingzhu smiled unkindly. This old nine, whom Shen Wanwan placed high hopes on, seemed not easy to handle.

    But it suits him!

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Come in quickly, go back and tidy up. My fourth brother and I will go to your yard later to cleanse you up. Let's have a drink first."

    Not only Shen Bingyuan was shocked when he heard this, but Shen Bingsong was even more puzzled. Is it necessary to treat Shen Laojiu with such courtesy?

    "Don't dare, dare not let the brothers come over." Shen Bingyuan hurriedly saluted again, "Bingyuan will go back and clean up, then go to Brother Seven and bother Brother Seven."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded without forcing it, "That's all right, my fourth brother and I have prepared the food and wine, and we'll wait for you to come over."

    "Thank you fourth brother and seventh brother." Shen Bingyuan was respectful and did not dare to be disrespectful.

    After Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong left, Shen Bingyuan straightened up and looked at the two elder brothers with complicated eyes.

    In this life, it is estimated that he will not be able to keep up with the previous two.It's gone.

    The boy next to him also showed nervousness when he saw the young master like this, "Young master, fourth young master and seventh young master, are you going to suppress you? Let's come back early, okay? If we had known, we would have received a letter from Lord Hou."  , and find an excuse not to come, and come again until the time of Chunwei."

    "Shut up!" Shen Bingyuan scolded quickly, looking at the boy with dissatisfaction in his eyes, "Those words are all guesswork by you, and the two elder brothers will not be against me at all. If this is the case, you can't say it again. If  Besides, you don’t have to wait by my side in the future.”

    Although Shen Bingyuan is in the academy, it is not that he is ignorant of the Jinling Marquis Mansion.

    Shen Bingyuan never believed that the collapse of the Tang family and the death of the Tang family were accidental, nor did he believe that his father Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan did it.

    As long as Shen Wanwan has such courage, the Shen family will not be tossed like this by the Tang family!  Not to mention being used upside down by the Tang family!

    Logically speaking, he doesn't have that many friendships with his fourth brother and seventh brother, so there's no need to clean him up.  Now that I say that now, there must be a deep meaning!

    Shen Bingyuan didn't know why, so he was puzzled, and he was looking forward to the purpose of the seventh brother and the fourth brother.

    Shen Bingsong, who was walking in front, looked sideways at Shen Bingzhu, quite puzzled, "Seventh brother, do you know Lao Jiu very well?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "When I returned to the capital three years ago, I met Lao Jiu once, and I couldn't say I was familiar with him, but I just showed him the way."

    Shen Bingsong was slightly stunned, "Are you instructing Lao Jiu to study in an academy and take the imperial examination?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! It's rare to be admitted as a scholar under the harsh environment of the Shen family. It can be seen that he is talented."

    "That's not enough to let you speak up to cleanse him?" Shen Bingsong asked, frowning slightly, looking at Shen Bingzhu with dissatisfaction, "I know you're a lot of fools, but please stay in front of me.  Don't buy into it."

    Scholars are full of twists and turns!

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and didn't intend to hide it from Shen Bingsong, "Do you want the title of Marquis of Jinling?"

    Shen Bingsong showed contempt, and gave Shen Bingzhu a look of contempt, "If you want it, I came back three years ago. Do you want it?"

    Although Shen Bingzhu's expression was indifferent, the arrogance in his eyes was beyond words, "I don't want it!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1150 Seventh brother, you are still smart!

    "What does this have to do with cleaning up Shen Bingyuan?" Shen Bingsong asked, "Hurry up."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and said: "From the current point of view, you and I are the most promising members of the Shen family, but neither of them thinks highly of the title of Marquis of Jinling. Master Shen is very dissatisfied with this, and wants to give us the title.  One of the two will carry forward the Shen family.

    But you and I don't want to, so there must be a conflict with Master Shen.  Besides us, there is another promising Shen Bingyuan now.  If he can be admitted to Jinshi, Master Shen will change his target after he can't count on the two of us, and if there is no accident, it should fall on Lao Jiu.  "

    "I don't care or care who he chooses." Shen Bingsong said coldly, not expecting anything from Shen Wanwan.

    Arriving in the yard, Yue Ye had already brought tea in.

    Shen Bingzhu took a sip of tea, and then said: "You can't just look at the present and not the future. I will recruit a new wife in the future, and then I will directly arrange for my mother to go to the beautiful Zhuangzi to worship the Buddha. The affairs of the Shen family have nothing to do with me."  .

    However, even if I do this, I still can't rest assured. I have to find someone who can control Shen Wansheng's other useless sons, and I can't let them come to me for everything.  "

    Shen Bingsong was drinking tea, and when she heard Shen Bingzhu's words, she choked up, "You want to hire a wife? What is the identity of the woman you like? No wonder you proposed marriage to His Majesty today! No, your condition is to recruit a wife  In the royal family, it is also very popular, why do you want to give the marriage through His Majesty?"

    Shen Bingsong's attention is focused on the front, and the latter question has not been asked yet.

    Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows and smiled calmly, "Who is it? I won't tell you for the time being. Continuing with the topic just now, I've already recruited my mother out by then, and then settled down with my mother. The shitty things about the Shen family have nothing to do with me.  not big.

    If I were thin-skinned, I might still take care of the Shen family.  Thick-skinned, as long as the Shen family is not about rebellion, I don't care about other things, and they won't affect me.  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingsong was dumbfounded, and quickly realized that Shen Bingzhu's trick was brilliant, "Good idea, anyway, Binglan is not on the Shen family's genealogy, and I don't intend to let her recognize her relatives, so let her  She appeared in front of the world as the adopted daughter of her eldest brother and sister-in-law.

    If I also hire a family member, then I have nothing to do with the Shen family.  Anyway, I don't like this surname, I even hate this surname. It would be better to have a child with my mother's surname in the future!  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Bingsong with a smile that was not a smile, slandering in her heart, if Princess Guanlan knew what the fourth brother was thinking, would she act immediately?

    Princess Shang, in fact, is almost the same as recruiting a family member, that is, a member of the royal family, who will live in the princess mansion in the future.  If you want to associate with the Shen family, you can; if you don't want to associate, you just need to save face, and you don't have to give Shen Wanwan any face.

    Shen Bingsong looked at Shen Bingzhu's smile, and knew that the seventh brother might have other thoughts in his heart, and he was unhappy, "What? You can be someone else's son-in-law, but I can't?

    ?In the current secular world, there are those who are the only child in the family who want to carry on the family line and love to recruit a son-in-law. Although I am older, I have no bad habits, and I am young and promising, so I should be able to find a good Yue family.  "

    More than good?

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and didn't say much, after all, it was the royal princess' affair, "I just feel that the fourth brother Hongluan is moving, and maybe he will get his wish soon."

    "Of course, tomorrow I will go to my sister-in-law for help and ask her to help me with the marriage." Shen Bingsong replied, suddenly thinking that the aunt is Shen Bingzhu's mother, and the marriage should be handled by the aunt, "Seventh brother, I am not worried about my mother,  But my mother worships Buddha all day long, I don't want to bother my aunt with these trivial matters."

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Since you have a better candidate, she will be happy if you don't let my mother be busy, and she won't have other ideas. Don't worry."

    "My aunt is all about worshiping Buddha, so I won't bother him." Shen Bingsong smiled, and gave Shen Bingzhu a thumbs up, "We both went out, and Shen Wanwan would probably be half-dead with anger. But, I don't care  .

    You are right, Shen Wanwan is dead, and there are so many unworthy descendants, they will not die.  If there is no one to control it, it will be a troublesome thing to commit crimes, and the reputation will be bad, and we will be more or less affected.

    It's still you who are smart enough to think of supporting someone who can control the Shen family in the future.  If those people are disobedient, someone will take care of them, and the two of us can relax.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded, "That's exactly what I mean. Those people above know how to eat, drink and have fun, not to mention reading, they don't even know how to do business, which is the foundation of the Shen family's fortune.  I think Lao Jiu is good, I want to help him, okay?"

    &nbsp; Shen Bingsong nodded, "I agree."

    After Shen Bingyuan went back, he simply washed up, changed into clean clothes, and hurried over, not even daring to delay drinking tea, and not daring to keep his two elder brothers waiting.

    Now there is no aunt's poisoning. Since Seventh Brother's mother, Wen Shi, became the wife of Jinling Marquis, his monthly money has never been withheld, and his clothes, pens, inks, papers and inkstones are all first-class throughout the year.  If he didn't go back during the festival, his aunt Wen would send someone to give him a gift, and even give him some extra money.

    It is precisely because of what Wen has done that he lives in the academy like a son of a marquis, instead of like a poor boy like before.  As for that father, Shen Bingyuan sneered, always felt that he had done everything carefully, but, even Tang Corporation didn't know that he was short of money, or if he knew it, he didn't pay attention.

    No matter what the result is, you can feel your father's indifference.

    Now he just wants to study hard. The master of the academy said that as long as he studies hard, he can pass the exam this time.  After being admitted as a Jinshi, he asked his aunt to tell him about a marriage, and then he took his wife out to live his own life and never competed with his elder brother for the title of Marquis.

    After Shen Bingyuan arrived, he quickly bowed to salute his two elder brothers, "Fourth Brother, Seventh Brother."

    Just as the food was set on the dinner table, Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, and pointed to the seat opposite, "Old Ninth, sit down, it just so happens that Fourth Brother and I have something to tell you."

    Shen Bingyuan just sat down, then stood up hastily, "My brother has something to say, just stand and listen."

    Seeing Shen Bingyuan's reserved appearance, Shen Bingsong was a little worried about whether Shen Laojiu could pay attention to those dandies of the Shen family, who were rich and rich.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Bingyuan, comforted Shen Bingyuan, and asked with a soft smile: "Ninth brother, I ask you a question, if you can get the title of Marquis of Jinling in the future, can you take good care of those ignorant brothers?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1151 Give him a fortune!

    Shen Bingzhu smiled and narrowed his eyes slightly, "No, Lao Jiu, you can think about it."

    Shen Bingyuan trembled with fright, shaking his head again and again, how could there be such a good thing in the world?

    Shen Bingyuan explained: "Seventh brother, don't scare me. I really don't dare to think about it. I don't want to. I don't want to think about it at all. I just said that I should try my best to pass the imperial examination and win my own future. I dare not covet my brother's title.  "

    Shen Bingsong saw that Lao Jiu turned pale with fright, and was immediately disappointed, worried that Lao Jiu was too timid, "Seventh brother, when you talk to Jiu brother, can you explain it directly? It's most annoying if you say half of it and leave the other half."  Ninth brother, let me make a long story short.

    My seventh brother and I are not interested in the title of Marquis of Jinling. Among the remaining descendants of the Shen family, at present, you are the only one with some talent.  If the title of Marquis of Jinling falls on your head in the future, are you sure you can manage those ignorant brothers well?  "

    "Ah?" Shen Bingyuan was stunned, "Fourth brother, did I hear wrong just now? You don't want a title? It's a marquis, and it can be passed on to future generations."

    Both Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong shook their heads, "We don't want it, don't doubt it, what we are telling is the truth, not a lie, let alone testing you. After all, if we want the title, we don't need to test anyone at all.  .

    If you can be admitted to Jinshi, and you can still control the underachievers of the Shen family in the future, my seventh brother and I will do our best to support you, and the title of title will definitely fall on your head in the future.  "

    Shen Bingyuan was dubious, "Really?"

    Both Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong nodded with serious expressions, "Of course it's true, we don't have time to chat with you here."

    When Shen Bingyuan heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the two elder brothers didn't let him down.  Now it seems that not only is it not tolerating him, but it can also give him a fortune.

    The conflict between the fourth brother Shen Bingsong and his father Shen Wanwan cannot be resolved, and he is indeed unwilling to accept his father's title; as for the seventh brother, he is extremely smart and probably has a better future, so he doesn't like this title either.

    Both of them looked down on them, so they didn't want to be dragged down by those ignorant brothers of the Shen family, so they wanted to support someone who could hold back those brothers.

    Only when he passed the examination and became famous can he win the eyes of the fourth brother and the seventh brother.

    After Shen Bingyuan's careful deliberation, his expression changed several times, and finally his eyes were firm, "Bingyuan used to admire the two elder brothers, and now since the two elder brothers don't like this title, give it to me. I can assure you, I will definitely stand out,  Please father.

    When the father was around, he might be able to control those uneducated sons.  When my father is gone and the title falls on my head, I also have the means and methods to manage these people honestly and absolutely prevent them from doing anything wrong and embarrassing the two elder brothers.  "

    At this time, Shen Bingyuan no longer had the cowardice just now, but was a little more rigid.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, take the exam well, we will wait and see."

    Shen Bingsong also said with a smile: "Old Ninth, this is your opportunity, seize it firmly, and you will be able to be the master of the house in the future, so you don't have to worry about being bullied. As for me and your seventh brother, as long as you don't commit crimes, we  I will support you. In addition, the three of us brothers will do well in our respective fields, and we will be able to take care of each other in the future."

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "Yes, Brother Jiu, we are very optimistic about you."

    After the three brothers talked about it, there was less separation and more intimacy.

    After eating and drinking, the relationship is obviously much better than before.

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu missed Liu Yiyi, but she couldn't visit her at night.

    So Shen Bingzhu thought of a way and started meowing.

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled.

    Xiao Lan frowned, "It's so cold, why is there still a cat barking outside? Miss, you rest, I'll drive the cat away."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It's okay, I didn't bother me. Xiaolan, it's hard work for you to travel with us, you should go to bed early and go to bed right away, don't worry about me."

    Seeing what the eldest lady said, Xiao Lan nodded, "That's fine, I'll go to rest."

    Xiaolan is indeed tired, so she should take a rest early so that she can go for a stroll around the capital.  I haven't been here for three years, and the capital may be more prosperous and lively than it was three years ago.

    After Xiao Lan left, Liu Yiyi went out the window and flew to the roof.

    Shen Bingzhu was already on the roof at this time, waiting for Liu Yiyi!

    "It's cold, what's your name?" Liu Yiyi asked, and she started meowing like a cat before spring, which made her feel itchy.

    After Shen Bingzhu drank the wine, his cool demeanor changed greatly.  sitting on the roof??After Liu Yiyi sat down, he actually put his head on Liu Yiyi's shoulder, "I miss you!"

    The simple three words hit Liu Yiyi deep in her heart.

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and patted Shen Bingzhu's head lightly, "Wait for me for another two years, and I will marry you home."

    "Hmm!" Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I told His Majesty today that I don't want a reward, and I will ask him to give me a marriage in two years, and then I will directly ask Your Majesty to let me be your son-in-law."

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "If this is the case, then I will save a lot of effort. At that time, I just need to convince my mother and father."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Well, although the process of waiting for you to grow up is difficult, you also feel happy and beautiful. By the way, today I talked with the fourth brother, and the fourth brother learned the reason why I want to be the door-to-door son-in-law. He is also very happy.  Excited. He will probably ask your mother to help in the next two days to find out which family needs a son-in-law?"

    Liu Yiyi was astonished, "Fourth Uncle is really willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law, but he doesn't want to stay in Shen's house?"

    "Well, yes, he hates the Shen family, hates this surname, and wishes that the child in the future will not have the surname Shen. If it weren't for my original surname, it would be Shen, and I would let the child have your surname." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Don't talk about us.  , Let me talk about the fourth brother and Princess Guanlan first. Do you want to talk to Princess Guanlan?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, deeply convinced, "That must be said. However, I have to wait for my fourth uncle to mention this matter to my mother before I can tell Princess Guanlan. Princess Shang is similar to the door-to-door son-in-law, and can satisfy fourth uncle's needs."  If requested, he can still become a relative of the emperor."

    "Hehe, what will the fourth brother look like when he knows that he will become the son-in-law in the future?" Shen Bingzhu smirked, thinking that the scene was interesting and looking forward to it.

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Guanlan looks really good-looking, and has been waiting for fourth uncle all these years. Now that fourth uncle is back, Guanlan still wants to come out to meet him. After meeting again, if Princess Guanlan still likes fourth uncle,  Then I'll tell Guanlan about it. If you don't like it, then I won't talk about it."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Looking forward to tomorrow's progress!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1152 Who is the person who hurt you back then?

    At the same time, Liu Heixiong tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    When he came back at noon, he wanted to ask his wife, but she hadn't come back from the palace yet.  When he came back in the afternoon and saw his wife, Liu Heixiong didn't dare to ask again.

    He worries about uncovering his wife's scars and making her miserable.

    One afternoon, I was thinking deeply, and my appetite was not good at night, so I feel uneasy now.

    Seeing her husband like this, Mrs. Sun was worried, what was the husband hiding in his heart, held back all afternoon, and still hasn't said it yet.

    Liu Heixiong didn't say anything, so she asked.

    Sun turned sideways, sat up, lay on her husband's shoulder, and asked softly: "Is it not going well with your Majesty today?"

    "Successful." Liu Heixiong replied, although he didn't turn on the lamp, he could feel his wife's concerned eyes.

    Sun was puzzled, "Then why are you so indecisive today? Tell me, if you have something to say, don't hold it in your heart. If it breaks, I feel bad, and I still worry about you."

    Liu Heixiong pondered for a moment, some things cannot be avoided, "Yunniang, I asked, don't think too much, I didn't misunderstand you."

    Hearing what her husband said, Sun was taken aback. This matter has something to do with her?

    Mrs. Sun nodded and replied softly: "We have been husband and wife for more than ten years, don't I know you yet? The person who treats me best in the world is you. For me and my children, you are willing to give everything. No matter what is between us  I won't hide anything from you. If you have any questions, just ask them directly. "

    Hearing his wife's words, Liu Heixiong turned over and hugged her vigorously, "Yunniang, can you tell me who the person who hurt you was? After I came to the capital, I have been thinking about this question. I worked so hard to give you  Take revenge and make those who hurt you pay."

    Sun was taken aback, tears could not help but flow down, wet the clothes on her husband's chest, suppressed sobs, her body could not stop sobbing.

    Seeing his wife crying, Liu Heixiong felt as if a knife had cut his heart. He patted Mrs. Sun's back lightly, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, I'm here. I don't have any other intentions, I just want to be in case.

    Today I met a young and handsome man at the gate of the palace. I saw that his facial features were somewhat similar to Yiyi. I felt curious and puzzled.  I learned from Mr. Shen that that person is Yang Wenpeng, and he is now the husband of Princess Yunxi.

    I don't want to live in suspicion all the time, I want to know the answer.  If I have the ability to deal with that heartbreaker, then I will do it; if I am not capable, I will continue to work hard, and one day I will be able to avenge you.  "

    After hearing her husband's words, Mrs. Sun, who was still very excited and sad, was stunned and couldn't believe it, "Youyou saw Yang Wenpeng? Hehe actually became the princess of Yunxi County.  husband?"

    Liu Heixiong's eyes were burning, and she held Sun's hand with greater strength. The grief and indignation in her voice made her voice tremble a little, "Yes, I saw him at the gate of the palace today. He is the husband of Princess Yunxi. But  , don’t be afraid, even if I can’t deal with Yang Wenpeng openly, I can deal with Yang Wenpeng privately.”

    Later, I found my daughter and asked her to get more colorless and odorless poison, and directly poisoned this villain Yang Wenpeng to death.

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Master Hou, I know you can do it, but now that we have just arrived in the capital, we don't know many things. After we have inquired, we will make a long-term plan. Then Yang Wenpeng used to rely on me and the influence of the Sun family.

    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, he climbed up to Princess Yunxi.  As a result, Yang Wenpeng's cousin Song is still a concubine.  Hehe, God really has eyes, Mrs. Song is willing to climb into bed to be a concubine, but now she can only be a concubine for the rest of her life.  "

    After saying this, Mrs. Sun's eyes were burning. Some people have tried their best to figure it out, but they still count on themselves in the end.

    Liu Heixiong felt sorry for Sun when he heard what Sun said, "I will find a chance to kill Yang Wenpeng and avenge you."

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Sun shook her head, "No need!"

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was immediately unhappy, thinking that Sun's love for Yang Wenpeng was over, "Why didn't you kill him? Are you still thinking about him?"

    When Sun heard what her husband said, she couldn't laugh or cry, "Don't talk nonsense, how could I think about that man with a beastly face and a hypocritical heart? I just think it's too cheap for them to kill them directly. I have to find a way  , expose their true colors, and make them street rats that everyone shouts and beats."

    Hearing what Sun said, Liu Heixiong felt a little better, as long as he was not thinking about Yang Wenpeng, everything else didn't matter.

    But suddenly thinking of her daughter Liu Yiyi, Liu Heixiong asked: "What if we delay and Yiyi finds out the truth? I don't want Yiyi to know that I am not her real father. I don't want to lose this good daughter."

    Mrs. Sun hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, "Don't think too much, even if you hide some things, you don't have to hide them. In addition, Yiyi grew up behind your back. In her heart, you are her real father.

    Let her know that Yang Wenpeng is her biological father, and he still treats me like that.  She can find a way to deal with Yang Wenpeng and Yang Wenpeng's vicious concubine by herself without your hands.  "

    Liu Heixiong breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a while, "Don't tell Yiyi unless it's absolutely necessary."

    "Yeah!" Mrs. Sun nodded. After being angry and shocked, she was actually a little eager to try, "Now I know that the enemy is in the capital, and we are in the dark, and they are in the open. Let's find a way to deal with Yang Wenpeng and Song. Let them lose  The most important thing is that they cannot live or die."

    Liu Heixiong echoed his wife's words and nodded, "Okay, if you think it's good, then do it like this."

    Mrs. Sun nodded and chuckled, "Thank you, Cathay, it's great to have you."

    "Hey hey!" Liu Heixiong smiled honestly, holding Sun's arm even harder, but he was afraid of hurting Sun, "I am the lucky one, you are so good, you look good, and you gave me children  .With your support, I am what I am today."

    The husband and wife talked to each other heartfeltly, and they were warm overnight.

    The next day, as expected by Shen Bingzhu, after breakfast, Shen Bingsong brought Shen Binglan over to greet Sun and Liu Heixiong.

    Shen Bingsong looked at his sister-in-law and said, "Sister-in-law, I want to recruit. Look at those families in the capital who only have daughters, and investigate. As long as the Shen family is clean, I am willing even if it is an ordinary merchant."

    "Ah?" Mrs. Sun was stunned for a moment, not knowing why, "Why are you recruiting? You can find a very good girl and family on your terms. If you are in a hurry to get married, I can find you a few more matchmakers in the near future."

    Shen Bingsong said with a smile: "I hate the Shen family, I hate the surname Shen, so I just recruited a new relative. From now on, I don't need to take care of the Shen family's affairs, and my future children don't need the surname Shen either." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1153 Like a gust of wind, a ball of fire

    Mrs. Sun was stunned, the reason was very strong.

    "Will the Marquis of Jinling agree?" Sun asked, "If the Marquis of Jinling doesn't agree, I'll just find you a suitable one, and your marriage won't work! Whether it's recruiting a wife or marrying a wife, it's up to your parents.  words."

    Shen Bingsong smiled, "Sister-in-law doesn't have to worry about that, I have a way to deal with the Marquis of Jinling. My sister-in-law just needs to find a suitable family, don't worry about the rest."

    Seeing what Shen Bingsong said, Mrs. Sun nodded, "Okay, I'll make a note. You're busy with your work, and I'll leave it to you."

    Although Liu Yiyi had heard Shen Bingzhu talk about this before, she did not expect Shen Bingsong to move so quickly.  Today I happened to have an appointment with Princess Guanlan, and we will go out to visit the capital together, so I can talk to Princess Guanlan about this matter.

    Liu Yiyi took Xiaolan to Zuixianlou, ordered a pot of tea, and waited for Princess Guanlan to come.

    About half an hour later, Princess Guanlan arrived.

    At this time, Princess Guanlan was wearing a snow-white fox cape, with a slender figure and bright and generous features. When she saw Liu Yiyi, her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and her laughter was even more crisp.

    "Yiyi, I'm sorry, I'm late." Princess Guanlan said with a smile, "When I was going out, I was stopped by my queen mother and told me. Hey, I just want to ask me what kind of man I like, and I want to hurry up  marriage."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "That's because the empress cares about you. Well, this is a private room, so it's easier for us to talk. I have important news for you. My fourth uncle wants to get married now."

    "Ahem!" Princess Guanlan was choked, coughing non-stop, with an anxious expression, "You, what are you talking about? Your fourth uncle, your fourth uncle has a sweetheart?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and quickly appeased Princess Guanlan, "No, my fourth uncle has no sweetheart, but he also thinks that he is not young and has a successful career. After paying homage to his mother and sister, he should solve the major issues in his life  .Now please ask my mother to find someone for him, and it's the kind of family that the family wants to recruit."

    Upon hearing this, Princess Guanlan was stunned again, "Why? Why does he recruit a wife when he is such a good general?"

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "The affairs of the Shen family are messy. His mother died a terrible death. Although the culprit, Tang, is dead, fourth uncle hates the Shen family very much, even his own surname, and the Shen family even more.  Those brothers who are ignorant, so they want to recruit them directly, and stay away from the Shen family in the future, and don't care about the messy things of the Shen family."

    Princess Guanlan's eyes lit up, she was full of energy, she had bright eyes and white teeth, and she smiled sweetly, "So that's it, okay, it's him. Yiyi, I'll go back to the palace first, and I'll go shopping with you another day."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi quickly grabbed Princess Guanlan, "Princess Guanlan, do you really want to marry my fourth uncle? After all, you haven't seen each other for so many years, shouldn't you? What if you don't like my fourth uncle anymore?  manage?"

    When Princess Guanlan heard this, she covered her mouth and smiled, and gently squeezed Liu Yiyi's chubby face with her other hand, "Why don't you know that I haven't seen your fourth uncle? Besides, we have been communicating all these years!

    Since he can accept finding any suitable girl, why can't he like me?  This matter is settled.  Yiyi, I'm married, you have to prepare a generous gift for me.  "

    After finishing speaking, Princess Guanlan turned around and went downstairs.

    It's so fast, like a gust of wind, a ball of fire, coming and going in a hurry, but hot and bright.

    Xiao Lan was astonished, and whispered: "Miss, this Princess Guanlan is really a bold person, is she so hasty about her marriage?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Princess Guanlan, there are still things we don't know about my fourth uncle. I have done my duty as a friend, and my fourth uncle also wants to get married. This is the beauty of adults. I hope they can fall in love with each other.  "

    "I hope so." Xiaolan smiled, "But I still think it's better if two people agree with each other."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Xiaolan suspiciously, "Have you been happy with Yueming recently?"

    Xiaolan blushed slightly, and nodded, "I'm very happy, Madam said, I don't have to worry about getting married for me."

    "Congratulations!" Liu Yiyi smiled happily, wishing Xiaolan happiness.

    Princess Guanlan hurried back to the palace, Shen Bingsong was the person she had liked for so many years.  After Shen Bingsong's accident, she once sent someone to help him escape and left the capital smoothly.

    Over the years, Shen Bingsong has an aboveboard status and started to communicate again.

    Princess Guanlan knew more about Shen Bingsong than Liu Yiyi imagined.  No matter what, Princess Guanlan would not allow the food in her bowl to fall into other people's mouths.

    &nbsp; After returning to the palace, Princess Guanlan came directly to Fengqi Palace.

    The queen was quite surprised when she saw this daughter come back, "Every time I went out before, I wished I could come back after dark. Why did you come back when you haven't eaten outside today?"

    Princess Guanlan knelt beside her mother, hugged her arm, and said coquettishly, "My queen, my son wants to get married."

    The empress paused, the pen in her hand almost fell on the table, and she looked at Princess Guanlan in disbelief, "Guanlan, getting married is not a child's play. I asked you in the morning, and you said you were not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry now?  "

    Princess Guanlan smiled and continued to act coquettishly: "Because Guanlan's sweetheart wants to get married and is asking someone to match him. I can't let go of such a good man. After all, I have loved him for so many years."

    With her mother, Princess Guanlan did not hide anything. If she wants to get her wish, she must pass the test of her mother, "My mother, in fact, I have always had this person in my heart, but because of something happened to him, he has not been in the capital.

    We haven't seen each other for a long time, and he doesn't even know that I'm still a daughter. I don't want such a good man to become someone else's husband, so I want to marry her after my mother.  "

    When the empress heard her daughter's words, she almost lost her breath. The daughter actually said such a thing to her, which made her unable to control her excitement, "Who the hell is he?"

    The daughter has been looking down on anyone all these years, but she likes someone she doesn't know or even knows.

    Princess Guanlan looked serious, looked into the eyes of her mother, and replied: "Shen Bingsong! The general of the Southwest Mansion, the fourth son of Jinling Marquis, his sister was hanged to death by his aunt's natal nephew, and his mother was also framed by the Tang family.  One dead body, two lives. After he killed that bastard to avenge his sister, and burned half of the Tang family's street, he wanted to attack his aunt, but it was too late, so he could only run away."

    "Shen Bingsong?" Although the empress doesn't care about the affairs of the previous court, she is not ignorant of the affairs of the previous court. Especially recently, His Majesty often talks about the two brothers Shen Tanhua and Shen Bingsong in front of her.  It is the pillar of the country, "You, how did you know each other?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1154 Is this important?

    When Guanlan heard this, his eyes were gentle, as if falling into memories, "At that time, my father had not yet ascended the throne. I was visiting the capital privately in a micro-service, and was almost hit by a crazy horse. He saved me. At that time, I was with my cousins.  , and she disguised herself as a man, and dated Shen Bingsong as her cousin's younger brother.

    Six months later, Shen Bingsong's sister and mother had an accident, and we haven't seen each other since then.  After Shen Bingsong accepted the recruitment with Jinlinghou and met Shen Tanhua, he began to report to my cousin and me that he was still alive.  I didn't contact us before because I was worried about implicating us.  "

    According to what her daughter said, the empress frowned, "Don't you think he was a bandit?"

    "That's something that can't be helped, and he became a bandit, and he didn't kill innocent people indiscriminately. Now he is a young and promising general with a bright future." Princess Guanlan said, holding the arm of the queen mother, "Now the emperor is using Shen Bingsong again and again."  , and let him train soldiers, given time, he will become a great weapon. Besides, he doesn't want to stay in the Shen family, so he entrusts Mrs. Qingfeng Hou to find him a suitable family, and wants to be someone else's son-in-law."

    The queen was puzzled, and the fox asked: "Why? Okay, why do you have to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"

    Princess Guanlan's eyes jumped, "He hates the Shen family, doesn't want to stay in the Shen family, and is also interested in the title of Marquis of Jinling. In this way, when we get married in the future, Shen Bingsong will definitely live in the princess mansion with me and have a good time with me.  live."

    "You've said it all, he didn't know you were a daughter, and treated you like a brother or friend, and suddenly became a wife, would he accept it?" The queen empress didn't want her daughter to wait for so many years, and wait for her to come back in vain.

    Princess Guanlan hesitated. Liu Yiyi also told him about this problem just now. At that time, she didn't think it was a problem. She also said the same after seeing her mother, "Mother, is this important?"

    The Empress nodded, and looked at Princess Guanlan with a solemn expression, "Of course it's important, think about it, if you were Shen Bingsong, a good friend who became a wife, how strange it would be? You have waited for so many years, what you want  I just want to be with the person I like and live a happy life. If you are not happy after marriage because of a misunderstanding, wouldn't your waiting for so many years be in vain?"

    Princess Guanlan pondered for a moment, and after careful consideration, she nodded, "Queen, you are right, I can't take it for granted. If that's the case, then I'll make it clear to Shen Bingsong that I'm not a man, but a woman.  I am pleased with him and want to marry him."

    Hearing her daughter say such things, the queen empress had three black lines on her forehead. How could she have such a simple-minded daughter?  Whatever this girl does, she goes straight and doesn't know where to turn!

    Of course, the empress is not good at talking about her daughter directly, so she had to say from the side: "Guanlan, don't worry. You are a woman, but a princess. It is inappropriate for you to go there rashly without the restraint of a woman. Not only that, but also  It will put pressure on the man, thinking you are relying on your status as a princess!"

    Princess Guanlan, who was a little flustered, suddenly realized after hearing what the queen said, "Queen, what you said is true. Then I will go through Yiyi and let her tell Shen Bingsong that I have a crush on him."

    The empress shook her head and laughed, thinking of the acquaintance of her majesty when she was young, it was interesting and unforgettable, "You, you don't use your brain when you do things. Yiyi is so young and said it deliberately, doesn't it seem that you have been planning for a long time? Why don't you find  At this time, you make an appointment with Yiyi, let Yiyi find a way to ask Shen Bingsong to show up too.

    When the time comes, you will be dressed as a girl, and you will recognize Shen Bingsong, which doesn't seem to be deliberate.  If you can love each other, I will be able to accept this marriage, and I will also persuade your father to agree.  But if the other party has no intentions of you, don't test how much patience a man has with a woman he doesn't like, it's all meaningless.  "

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "Yes, Queen Mother, it's better for you."

    "Then I will write to Yiyi." Princess Guanlan agreed, bid farewell to the queen, and returned to her palace.

    The empress was nervous, but fortunately, Guanlan didn't like nobody, nor was she a dude who had accomplished nothing, and she had a good character.

    After Liu Yiyi received the letter from Princess Guanlan, she breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, this was also what Liu Yiyi was worried about.  One side is a high-ranking princess, and the other side is a cool general with high martial arts skills.

    Liu Yiyi hoped that even if they could not be lovers, they would not become enemies.

    It's not easy for Liu Yiyi to tell Mrs. Sun about this matter, so she can only discuss it with Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu knocked on the table after hearing Liu Yiyi's narration, "In the future, fourth brother will go to Jinguang Temple to light the ever-burning lanterns for his mother and sister. At that time, he will also bring ice orchids with him. My mother happened to be there  The Zen master made an appointment to listen to the Zen master's sermon.

    Anyway, we have nothing to do, let's go together, just rightMade an appointment with Princess Mission Hills.  In this way, we can create more coincidental and natural meeting opportunities, what do you think?  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, and she looked at Shen Bingzhu with curiosity, "Shen Tanhua, you have a lot of ideas?"

    Taking advantage of Xiaolan's absence, Shen Bingzhu tapped Liu Yiyi's delicate nose from behind, "Isn't it for you?"

    "No, it's for your fourth uncle, your fourth brother." Liu Yiyi corrected, the smile in her eyes was beyond words.

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, "No, this is inferior."

    "It's okay, it's not a kiss anyway." Liu Yiyi didn't care, and believed that Shen Bingzhu could also solve it perfectly.

    After that, Liu Yiyi wrote to Princess Guanlan, telling her that Shen Bingzhu was going to Jinguang Temple to light the everlasting lanterns for his mother and sister.

    After receiving the letter, Princess Guanlan began to prepare for the Jinguang Temple.

    Shen Bingsong led Shen Binglan, step by step, into the Jinguang Temple, knelt on the futon, and kowtowed devoutly to the Buddha, hoping that the Buddha would bless his mother and sister to be reborn in a good family as soon as possible, and live a peaceful and happy life.

    Although Shen Binglan has no impression of her mother and sister, she knows that they are her closest relatives just like her brother.  She chanted scriptures to her mother and sister very piously, hoping for their happiness in the next life.

    Princess Guanlan was outside the palace, waiting for Shen Bingsong to come out.

    Liu Yiyi felt that Princess Guanlan was holding her wrist with increasing strength, and couldn't help reminding, "Princess, don't be nervous."

    "I, I'm not nervous." Princess Guanlan said quickly, but her nervous expression and flustered eyes revealed her true inner thoughts.

    Liu Yiyi understood, after all, Princess Guanlan had a crush on Shen Bingsong for so many years.  Perhaps today's meeting will determine whether Princess Guanlan and Shen Bingsong will remain friends or become lovers?

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't speak, Princess Guanlan couldn't help asking: "Yiyi, will Shen Bingsong like me? Will she think I'm deceiving him?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1155 He uses martial arts to save people, she saves people with her life

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and comforted Princess Guanlan, "Although you have concealed your identity and gender from Uncle Fourth, your relationship with Uncle Fourth is kind. Even if Uncle Fourth doesn't get used to it for a while, I believe he will live up to this kindness.  .”

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Princess Guanlan relieved the tension in her heart a little, "Yes, my association with Shen Bingsong was done in good faith, not out of malice."

    Seeing Princess Guanlan like this, Liu Yiyi felt in her heart that love is great, but sometimes, people are so small and humble in front of love.

    Liu Yiyi thought of the relationship between her and Shen Bingzhu, isn't that the case?

    ?Because of love, they stay together from life to life, and they can change the reunion in the next life with one switch.  Just because that person is him and she!

    Shen Bingsong came out of the hall and led Shen Binglan, her eyes were reddish.  Looking up at the place where Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were standing, she found that there was an extra beautiful woman, and she even felt that her facial features were somewhat familiar.

    However, Shen Bingsong didn't remember who it was for a while!

    "Fourth brother, don't be sad, you have done everything you can, even better than ordinary people." Shen Bingzhu comforted Shen Bingsong, the fourth brother has had a hard time these years, and he can't let go of his worries.

    Shen Bingsong's smile was bright and bright, "Seventh brother, thank you, I can already let go of the past."

    "That's good." Shen Bingzhu nodded, sincerely happy for the fourth brother.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi just wanted to introduce Princess Guanlan, but Princess Guanlan herself said, "Shen Bingsong, you have done a good job, and you are still a hero in my heart."

    Shen Bingsong was stunned for a moment, and looked at Princess Guanlan with more searching eyes. Although the voice and appearance of the woman in front of him had changed a little, he soon overlapped with a man in his memory.

    Shen Bingsong asked: "What is your relationship with Wang Qilan and Wang Qinian?"

    Princess Guanlan smiled lightly, her eyes were jumping with joy, she had long forgotten the anxiety just now, she saw the hero in her heart, although there was a scar on his face, but it was not obvious now, it did not affect his handsomeness, but made him  A little more domineering.

    "Wang Qinian is my cousin, and Wang Qilan is me." Princess Guanlan replied with sincere eyes, "I'm sorry that I haven't told you all these years. I am a daughter. Even if I contact you later, I want to tell you, but there is a voice in my heart."  Tell me, I will tell you when I see you, so that I can show my sincerity."

    Shen Bingsong was astonished, and immediately smiled heartily, "When I saw you, I thought you were Wang Qilan's older sister or younger sister, but I didn't expect you to be Wang Qilan. Although I don't know your real gender, the acquaintances these years have been sincere, I, Shen Bing  Song regards you as a friend, and will always be in the future. Thank you for your help and encouragement back then, and I am now.”

    After Shen Bingsong no longer had any darkness in his heart, he looked at problems a little more openly.

    When Princess Guanlan heard this, she smiled and was very happy, "You are welcome. We used to be friends, and we have always admired you all these years. Now I heard that you want to get married, and want to marry, so you are willing to come with me  Do you live in the princess mansion?"

    Originally, Princess Guanlan wanted to adopt the queen mother's method, which was not so direct, but she felt that the relationship between her and Shen Bingsong needed sincerity, and mutual trust was the foundation.

    Shen Bingsong was taken aback for a moment, and was startled, "You, are you a princess?"

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "Yes, I have lied to you once, it was unintentional. Now I know you again, and I want you to know me again. I am happy with you, since you saved me at that time, I admire you  Because of your kindness and bravery, I have been paying attention to you all these years, keeping my kind heart."

    Shen Bingsong was greatly touched when he heard what Princess Guanlan said.

    Although he had just changed from a state where his friend was a woman, and now he was shocked to hear that the other party was a princess, it was not shocking enough.  But the princess actually admired him and wanted to marry him, which made him unable to change for a while.

    However, being a son-in-law and living in the princess mansion with the princess is also equivalent to becoming a married man.  This is in line with Shen Bingsong's expectations.

    However, Shen Bingsong is a person, and he is facing a former friend, "Qilan, let me take it easy, brothers and friends, the change of identity is too sudden. You are also a kind woman, and no one will disappoint your sincerity and kindness."  Kind."

    He saved Wang Qilan back then, but at that time Wang Qilan was trying to save another child.  He obviously didn't know martial arts, but because he was very close to the child who was in danger, he saved him without hesitation.

    He used martial arts to save people, but this Wang Qilan was saving people with his life.

    The method is not desirable, but he admires it very much.

    Princess Guanlan smiled, "Okay, let's get to know each other again, I am Guanlan."

    &nbsp; Shen Bingsong bowed slightly, and saluted Princess Guanlan, "Princess Guanlan, I'm Shen Bingsong."

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu looked at each other, they seemed to have nothing to do here.  Although it is not obvious that the fourth uncle has a heart for Princess Guanlan, at least he is not bored.

    After that, the four of them strolled around Jinguang Temple, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was just right.

    Emperor Zhou Ping, his servants, and guards looked at his daughter, Princess Guanlan, smiling so sweetly, her heart was full of sadness, and the girl was not allowed to stay!

    However, the daughter is not young, and she should have a husband's family.

    Shen Bingsong is young and promising, with rich experience, but he still has a pure heart.

    If his daughter and Shen Bingsong could be together, Emperor Zhou Ping would feel good under the queen's persuasion, and now he is happy to see it happen.

    Wenshi secretly listened to the Zen master's sermon, and gained a lot of insights.

    Because Shen Bingsong paid homage to his mother today, Liu Heixiong, Mrs. Sun, and Mrs. Qi Hengzhi's wife, Mrs. Yu, also came as elder brother and sister-in-law.

    Although they are not brothers, they have developed feelings after getting along with each other over the years, which is better than brothers.

    The Chan Master gave a sermon, and for two full hours, everyone listened intently to Zen, and even Mrs. Yu, who was usually fine, began to worship the Buddha.  After all, chatting with the wives in the capital has a common topic, otherwise they would not be able to get in the way.

    After coming out, Wen said softly: "Let's go to the fasting house prepared for us by the monastery first, rest for a while, and then go to have some fasting meals."

    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen." Mrs. Sun thanked her. After she came to the capital, Mrs. Wen expressed her friendliness and even gave her a brochure, introducing diagrams of the relationship between some nobles and senior officials in the capital.

    Through that booklet, Mrs. Sun was able to quickly understand the kinship between the upper-class nobles and high-ranking officials in the capital, as well as their respective taboos and preferences, so that they can quickly integrate in the future.

    Yu Shi has been in the capital for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen Wen Shi.

    Although the Wen family already has a son as old as Shen Bingzhu, he is very young, with a temperamental background, indifferent and elegant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1156 Seeing all the enemies so quickly

    Yu Shi has been in the capital for three years, and she has a bullying temperament. When she was in Qingfeng County, she felt that her husband had the ability to rely on Qingfeng Hou, so she acted perversely.

    But in the capital, there are many things, and there are more dignitaries.

    After offending people several times and being taught a lesson, I no longer dare to be crazy.

    But now that the eldest brother and sister-in-law are here, Yu Shi suddenly feels that he is up again, and he can't be as aggrieved as before.

    Arriving in the yard, after washing hands and washing hands, everyone came out of the room to have a fast meal.

    Liu Yiyi, Princess Guanlan, Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong also came to join them.

    At this moment, a voice sounded from behind, "Guanlan, Yunlan!"

    Liu Yiyi and Princess Guanlan turned their heads and saw Lian Er.

    "Why are you here?" Princess Guanlan looked at her cousin, "Where's Auntie?"

    "My mother and Yang Junma will come here soon." Lianer County Lord smiled, "Today everyone in the Yang family came to pay respects to the Buddha, Yang Junma persuaded my mother, and then we followed."

    At this moment, an old lady dressed in rich clothes came over with the support of a beautiful woman, "Lian'er, have you met someone you know?"

    Those who are very familiar with Lord Lian'er are all relatives of the emperor.

    Although Mrs. Yang hated Yunxi County Lord and Lianer County Lord in her heart, she had no choice but to curry favor with them.  The Yang family has today's prosperity and wealth because of the Lord of Yunxi County.

    "Yes, old lady, my cousin also came to pay respects to the Buddha." Lian Er replied with a crisp voice.

    Mrs. Yang looked at Princess Guanlan beside Lianer County Lord with kind eyes, and smiled slightly. When her eyes fell on Liu Yiyi next to Princess Guanlan, her heart skipped a beat.

    This kid looks so familiar!

    Not only Mrs. Yang, but also Mrs. Song who was supporting Mrs. Yang felt the same way, especially when she saw a more beautiful older woman standing not far behind this little girl, she suddenly exclaimed in shock,  Both hands clenched Mrs. Yang's arms unconsciously, "Yes, there are ghosts"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Song, and then at her mother.

    It's time for revenge!

    Liu Yiyi smiled, her voice was laziness, and there was even a bit of sarcasm, "Buddhist pure land, where did the ghost come from? Could it be that there is a ghost in my heart, and I think everything is a ghost?"

    Song's guilty conscience, seeing a person who once thought to be dead appeared in front of him, of course he would have such a reaction.

    After all, Mrs. Yang is old and cunning, she has calmed down at this moment, and she smiled uglier than crying, "The fast meal is ready, let's go in and eat."

    Lian'er County Lord looked at Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Song, and then at Mrs. Qingfenghou not far away.

    How could two people who obviously don't know each other behave so strangely when they meet?

    Not only Lord Lian'er was puzzled, but so was Princess Guanlan.

    Song was flustered, and her eyes flickered a little. She had already seen disdain and contempt in that woman's eyes, just like that woman back then.

    Wen Shi chuckled, "Old Madam Yang is right, please come inside."

    Mrs. Song didn't want to enter, but Mrs. Yang knew that leaving now would be too rude and arouse suspicion.

    If seeing Liu Yiyi, Mrs. Yang would feel puzzled. After all, seeing a little girl who looks somewhat similar to her son, it is inevitable that she will look a little differently.  But after seeing Mrs. Sun, she knew that things were more complicated than she imagined.

    The Yang family used to have no foundation, but now the Yang family is not what it used to be. With Princess Yunxi here, even if the Sun family has the ability to reach the sky, what can they do to the Yang family?

    Under the sign of Mrs. Yang's eyes, Song did not make any move to run away.

    Mrs. Yang also sent people to investigate in private, which family member is the woman with Mrs. Jinlinghou?  Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in a hundred battles.

    Liu Yiyi came over to support her mother Sun, "Mother, don't be afraid."

    Mrs. Sun smiled, her voice was calm, "I'm not afraid, those people should be the ones I'm afraid of. Just now those people were so scared that they almost lost their wits. It's really interesting."

    "Yes. They should be the ones who are afraid." Liu Yiyi nodded in agreement.

    During the fasting meal, Mrs. Sun's eyes glanced over Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Song from time to time, making them unable to eat and fidgeting.

    A person as transparent as Wen's can naturally see something strange, but this is in the temple, even if she has any questions, she is too embarrassed to ask more, and she and Sun are not familiar with each other, so rashly asking these private words may  Mrs. Sun will be abrupt.

    Liu Heixiong didn't know at first that it was Yang Wenpeng's homeHe was a relative, but when he saw the hostility and contempt in his wife's eyes, he immediately reacted.

    Especially Song's guilty eyes that dare not look directly, but want to look this way, made Liu Heixiong firmer in his guess.

    At this moment, Yang Wenpeng walked in with Princess Yunxi.

    Seeing Princess Yunxi, Mrs. Yang immediately straightened her back, and her smile was a little more cordial than before.

    Although the owner of Yunxi County doesn't take her seriously, the Yang family is indeed fully developed because of the owner of Yunxi County, and has become a famous dignitary in the capital.

    Even the Song family, who had always regarded Princess Yunxi as a thorn in their side, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Princess Yunxi today.

    Even for Yang Wenpeng's sake, Princess Yunxi will protect the Yang family.

    After seeing Mrs. Sun, Yang Wenpeng's eyes stopped, and he didn't dare to move forward.

    There was panic in his eyes, but also fear and panic in his eyes.

    With sweaty palms, he stood still.

    Princess Yunxi asked, "What's the matter?"

    Princess Yunxi looked at Yang Wenpeng a little more inquiringly, looked around, and found that the atmosphere here is quite different today.

    Yang Wenpeng's voice was flustered and he stammered, "Noit's okay"

    Lian'er County Monarch's eyes followed Mrs. Yang's Mrs. Song and now fell on Yang Wenpeng.

    When Yang Wenpeng saw Mrs. Jinling Hou, his eyes showed panic and fear.

    What are they afraid of?

    Lord Lian'er County is very curious about this, but this is not a good time to ask questions.

    Liu Heixiong looked at Yang Wenpeng, and then at the Song family. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met.

    After only a few days in the capital, I actually saw Yang Wenpeng again, and even met this vicious Mrs. Song.

    Liu Heixiong believes in karma. Since God arranged for them to meet each other in such a short period of time, it must be hoped that they can avenge their hatred as soon as possible.

    Liu Heixiong's smile was very permeating, and his laughter became a little more wild, "So it's Princess Yunxi and County Yangma!"

    When he said the last three words "Yang Junma", his tone was very heavy.

    These three words seemed to hit Yang Wenpeng and Song's body, making their hearts tremble slightly.

    Although Princess Yunxi doesn't care about the affairs of the court, she also knows the celebrity Qingfenghou who is next to the second uncle.

    It's just that the attitude shown by Qingfeng Hou is very dissatisfied with Yang Junma. Why?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1171 Always looking for evidence

    Princess Yunxi smiled softly, "All living beings are equal before the Buddha, no need to salute! The fast meal has been served, everyone hurry up!"

    Under the teaching of the empress dowager, Princess Yunxi, although arrogant in heart, behaved very approachable in front of outsiders.

    When everyone who was about to stand up and salute heard this, they quickly thanked Princess Yunxi and sat down again.

    The taste of today's vegetarian meal is not bad, but many people don't know the taste.

    After eating something casually, Mrs. Song, Mrs. Yang got up and left.

    Yang Wenpeng felt like sitting on pins and needles, but he was always by the side of Princess Yunxi.

    Now that Princess Yunxi doesn't leave, it's hard for Yang Wenpeng to leave.

    It's just that he is very guilty. Although he pretends to be calm and calm on the surface, his eyes don't dare to meet Mrs. Sun at all.

    Even though he was not responsible for what happened back then, nor was he the mastermind, but after Sun's accident, he chose to cover up the mastermind.

    It wasn't until Princess Yunxi finished his meal that he left.

    Following behind Princess Yunxi, Yang Wenpeng breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the door, and couldn't help turning his head to look at Mrs. Sun.

    After so many years, that woman is still so young and beautiful.

    Although regrettable, but do not regret it.

    This Sun family is obviously dead, why did he appear in the capital again?  And she is the wife of Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong?

    Suddenly Yang Wenpeng thought that the place where Qingfeng Hou made his fortune was in Shibafengwan, Qingfeng County, which is very close to the place where the Sun family had an accident.

    The place can also be matched, the time can also be matched, and the people can be matched even more.

    Yang Wen was originally a smart person, after a short thought, he had already determined that Sun was his original wife.

    But now he dare not say it at all, let alone admit it.

    Liu Heixiong also walked out holding Sun's hand, giving his wife silent but firm encouragement.

    Princess Guanlan grew up in a complicated back house and harem since she was a child, so of course she can see the strangeness just now.

    Princess Guanlan asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, is there any enmity between your family and the Yang family?"

    Lian'er County Lord stared at Liu Yiyi with wide eyes, "Yiyi, if the Yang family offends you, don't worry about me, I'm not the Yang family, and I will advise my mother not to interfere."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Princess Guanlan and Lord Lianer County, "I don't know much about some things, but everyone has eyes, and it can be seen that when the Yang family saw my mother, their pupils shrank slightly and their faces were exposed.  Panicked and terrified, this is a sign of guilty conscience. If you want people not to know, you have to do nothing! Back then they must have done something to hurt my mother, that's why they are so guilty and afraid."

    When Princess Guanlan heard Liu Yiyi's explanation, she took it for granted, "I am not afraid of the shadow, I support justice!"

    Lord Lianer County nodded with a solemn expression, and did not hide anything from his cousin and her good friend Yiyi, "Yiyi, when you find out, can you tell me? There are some things I don't want my mother to be kept in the dark!  Remember the process of our acquaintance three years ago?

    At that time, fortunately, you and your maid Xiaolan controlled the galloping horse and saved me and my mother.  I used to think it was a coincidence, but one time when I heard my mother talking to Nanny Li, I found out that it was done by people from the Yang family.  Although there is no clear evidence pointing to the mastermind, but based on speculation, it can be known that it is the Song family.

    She hated her mother. In her heart, she always believed that her mother married Yang Wenpeng and forced her to abort her grown-up child.  In fact, my mother did not force her at that time. It was Yang Wenpeng who forced Song to have an abortion in order to marry my mother.  It's just that Mrs. Song didn't dare to hate Mrs. Niu, and she couldn't bear to hate Yang Wenpeng, so she transferred this hatred to my mother and me.  "

    Over the years, she has been trying to find evidence that Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family murdered her mother, but she is small and has limited ability, so far she has not produced any evidence.

    The appearance of Liu Yiyi and her mother, with their backs against the Qingfeng Hou Mansion, may bring her unexpected results.

    Princess Guanlan was stunned when she heard this, "Cousin Lian'er, you are still young, and there are some things that you cannot do. Since you have made such a discovery, why don't you ask for help from the queen mother and the emperor's grandmother?"

    Lord Lianer County shook his head and smiled wryly when he heard this, "Because I have a loving mother who is full of water! Although he has already noticed some things are strange, but she is still greedy for the gentle trap woven by Yang Wenpeng, unwilling to lose the gentle and funny  Yang Junma, to the point of ignoring Yang Wenpeng's dirty and vicious heart under his handsome appearance."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Lian'er, princess, I am very lucky to have a filial daughter like you."

    &nbsp; Lian'er County Jun shook his head, "But although my daughter is very important to my mother, she is almost not as important as Yang Wenpeng now. I want to stop her, but every time I am reprimanded by my mother. Yiyi, after you go back, follow her  Ask your mother, what's going on?"

    Princess Guanlan looked at Liu Yiyi with a solemn expression, "Tell me too, I won't allow anyone to hurt you."

    The three women in front whispered to each other.

    Shen Bingsong from behind raised his eyebrows, and asked Shen Bingzhu softly, "Do you know?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I know!"

    Shen Bingsong was surprised, "How do you know about sister-in-law's private affairs? Even if Yiyi has a close relationship with you, she wouldn't tell you about it! How did you know? What kind of enmity is there between the two families?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, with gentle eyes, "I can't say it!"

    "Tell me about it all day long!" Shen Bingsong muttered, looking forward, her eyes fell on Princess Guanlan.

    At this time, Princess Guanlan seemed to feel Shen Bingsong's eyes turning her head, and she smiled brightly.

    Shen Bingsong actually dared not look directly, and even wanted to avoid it.

    Being liked by such a bright and generous princess with a cheerful smile and noble status, Shen Bingsong felt complicated.

    Seeing Shen Bingsong like this, Shen Bingzhu asked with a smile: "Before you thought about getting married early, but now there is such a good woman who has always liked you and paid attention to you. Shouldn't you be more active?"

    Shen Bingsong saw Shen Bingzhu's teasing eyes, "Marriage is a big deal, how can it be a joke? Of course, we must be more cautious!"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Shen Bingsong with a little disdain, "I heard before that you go to Mrs. Liu and ask her to help you find someone else, as long as it meets your requirements for recruiting, even merchants are fine. Now it's so good  Your princess is cheerful, forthright and generous, and has a noble status. If you hesitate any longer, if you miss it, it will be your loss!"

    Shen Bingsong was entangled, "If I didn't know Princess Guanlan before, maybe I would be very happy to have such a marriage. But before, I regarded her as my brother and friend, but suddenly she wanted to be my wife. In my heart  I can't get used to it for a while." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1172

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu smiled unkindly, "Not getting used to it is one aspect, and you should also think on the bright side, at least you understand her, and it's better to be with her like-minded than you are with someone you've never met and have a mutual understanding with."  It's better for a woman who doesn't know to get married and live a lifetime!

    There is one more thing I think it is necessary to remind you.  Princess Guanlan seems careless, but she is actually very delicate in her heart.  If she can come here directly to express her heart to you, it proves that she has already told the Empress Empress, maybe Her Majesty knows it now!  "

    Just after saying this, Emperor Zhou Ping walked over from another road with Eunuch Liang and his guards.

    Shen Bingsong smiled wryly, and was really hit by Shen Bingzhu's words, "Your Majesty is coming!"

    Shen Mingzhu smiled, "Think about the good, it's not like the previous dynasty that controlled the son-in-law too much, and there is no saying that the son-in-law is not allowed to be an official. You see, a hypocrite like Yang Wenpeng, as a county horse, can still achieve the third-rank ceremony.  Minister, it can be seen that the influence is not great."

    Shen Bingsong considered Shen Bingzhu's words carefully, and nodded, "You are very reasonable. I also know that you will not harm me, and that Guanlan is a good girl. She does not have the arrogance of a princess, but she has a compassionate heart.  I, Shen Bingsong, have been fortunate enough to be liked by him."

    Seeing that Shen Bingsong had accepted, Shen Bingzhu stopped persuading.

    Emperor Zhou Ping came over, and when everyone was about to salute, he was stopped by Emperor Zhou Ping, "Excuse me!"

    Seeing Emperor Zhou Ping appear, Princess Guanlan was slightly surprised, then realized and blushed again.

    The queen mother must tell his father what was in his heart, so when his father learned that she came to Jinguang Temple to see Shen Bingsong, he was worried and followed him.

    The resentment in Princess Guanlan's heart disappeared under this deep paternal love. She ran to Emperor Zhou Ping's side and took Emperor Zhou Ping's arm, "Father, you also come to worship the Buddha!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at his beloved daughter with kind eyes, and nodded, "I am asking the Buddha to bless my daughter to find a good husband, and be happy with Le Anshun for a lifetime."

    Hearing what her father said, Princess Guanlan was moved and her eyes were a little moist.

    If Shen Bingsong is unwilling to marry him, Princess Guanlan has already made up her mind that she will marry Saibei far away, and rely on her own strength to thank her father, queen and queen for her great love.

    After Zhou Pingdi finished speaking, he nodded towards Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong, and left with a smile on his face.

    Just such a smile makes people feel a little creepy.

    After Emperor Zhou Ping left, Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "Fourth Brother, what should we do?"

    Shen Bingsong smiled, "What else can I do? The man is unmarried, and the woman is unmarried. Since Princess Guanlan has a crush on me, and I know about it, Sansheng is lucky."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Indeed. I hope that my fourth brother is happy, and I also hope that my fourth brother can make a career."

    "You too." Shen Bingsong nodded, and this time he looked at Shen Bingzhu with a half-smile, "Be patient for two years, Yiyi is about to grow up."

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, "How did you know?"

    Shen Bingsong sneered, "You are like me. Except for the people you care about, you are cold-hearted and cold-hearted to others. When you see Yiyi, there is light in your eyes, and there is still a warm light. You don't usually smile.  , when I saw Yiyi, my face almost wrinkled from laughter. But, you really have a unique interest!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly. Facing Shen Bingsong's teasing, she didn't care, Feng Qingyun said calmly: "Just because she is good, just because I like her, so what if she is young? I can grow up with her, anyway, I am not old."

    "I don't think so, but if the elder brother and sister-in-law know, do you think they will give you a good face?" After all, they are brothers, and the two have a good relationship. Shen Bingsong is worried that this brother will not be able to fulfill his wish.

    Shen Bingzhu is confident, "There is nothing I can't do. The person I like will naturally get his wish; my enemy or my enemy, I will not let go."

    Shen Bingsong gave Shen Bingzhu a thumbs up, "The seventh brother is mighty."

    In the process of getting along in the past few years, Shen Bingsong has realized that Shen Bingzhu's strategy and martial arts are superior to his, and he believes that Shen Bingzhu has such abilities.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi's expression was serious, she looked at her father and then at her mother, "Father and mother, does our family have enmity with the Yang family?"

    Sun and Liu Heixiong looked at each other, feeling bitter in their hearts, although they were not afraid that their daughter would know, but at this time, they dared not speak up.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to continue acting, she knew it clearly, but she couldn't say it out yet.  Today, she must force her parents to say that she has a legitimate reason to deal with the Yang family.

    "Father, mother, what's going on?" Liu Yiyi asked with a solemn expression, "Yang Wenpeng, Yang WenpengMrs. Song, and Mrs. Song were terrified and guilty when they saw their mother.  I look a bit like Yang Wenpeng, so I have a bad guess.

    Parents, I have grown up, and I am not an ordinary child, I am mature and intelligent, don't try to hide me.  No matter who bullies my parents, I, Liu Yiyi, will never let them go.  "

    Seeing her daughter like this, Sun's eyes were sour, but she was very moved and happy in her heart. Her daughter grew up and wanted to protect her.

    Sun reached out and touched Liu Yiyi's head, and then said softly: "Yiyi, the matter is a bit complicated. Your father and I didn't deliberately hide you, but let you know the truth, which is too cruel."

    "Cruel, it's nothing, as long as my parents are here, I'm not afraid." Liu Yiyi's expression was calm, her eyes focused, "Don't make me guess, I don't want to think about it."

    Liu Heixiong felt sad and turned his head.

    He was worried that his daughter would stop getting close to him if she knew the truth.

    That was the treasure he held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, the daughter who grew up on his back, the little Fubao who experienced adventures together, practiced martial arts together, and became powerful together.

    Unexpectedly Liu Heixiong was not his own, he didn't care, but he was afraid that Liu Yiyi would care.

    Sun embraced her daughter and said softly: "I used to be Yang Wenpeng's wifethat's how things are, Yiyi, I told you everything."

    Liu Yiyi was so angry that she slapped the table hard, "Damn it, hate it! Mom, why didn't you tell me earlier? But it's not too late now, I'm planning now, and I will definitely avenge my mother."

    Hearing what his daughter said, Liu Heixiong mustered up his courage, looked at his daughter, his eyes were reddish, "Yiyi, do you still recognize me as a father?"

    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and finally understood why her parents were worried, ran to Liu Heixiong, frowned and said, "Daddy, what are you talking about? You are not my father, so who is it? Is Yang Wenpeng that beast with a human face and heart? He is not worthy!"  I will only find a way to kill him instead of accepting him. Or will daddy know that I am not your own, so he will not treat me as a daughter?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1173 It's you, I know you did it!

    Liu Heixiong wanted to hold his daughter tightly, but the daughter was grown up and couldn't hold her high like she was when she was a child. Instead, she firmly held Liu Yiyi's hand, "As long as you recognize me as a father, you will be my daughter until I die.  I am willing to protect the three of you with my life."

    When he said this, he was devout and true.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was really touched, this is a man who values ??love and justice.

    The sufferings my mother once suffered are compensated at this time, but this cannot forgive the evil that those bad guys have done.

    Liu Yiyi also replied in a firm tone: "Daddy, as long as you recognize me as a daughter, I will be your daughter until I die."

    "Okay, okay!" Liu Heixiong stretched out his hand to touch Liu Yiyi's head, and couldn't help sobbing anymore!

    His daughter is still there!

    Liu Yiyi looked at the black and strong man who was choking up sobs and tried not to cry loudly, "Father, you are a good person. If you hadn't saved my mother, I would have died too, let alone Chengzhi, and our family. In my lifetime,  I don't think we should be allowed to be bullied and destroy our home."

    Liu Heixiong also nodded heavily, "Me too, hurting you would cost my life, and I, Liu Heixiong, will try my best to protect you."

    Sun couldn't cry, and told her family the secret in her heart. She was light, but she couldn't control her emotions for a while, and vented out loudly.

    Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi held Sun's hand one by one, giving her silent encouragement.

    ?Compared to Qingfenghou's mansion's true feelings revealed, Yang's mansion was a bit out of breath and panicked at this moment.

    On the carriage back, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Yang were in the same carriage. Seeing that her aunt had her eyes closed, she couldn't help but asked, "Auntie, that's Mrs. Sun, it's really Mrs. Sun, she  Will revenge?"

    Just before getting into the carriage, the servants took advantage of the time when everyone was having a vegetarian meal to find out the identity of Mrs. Sun, and it turned out to be Mrs. Qingfenghou.  Such a woman did not die, but became Mrs. Hou!

    Mrs. Yang slowly opened her eyes, and saw her niece with a guilty face, "You did such evil things back then, did you ever think that you would be here today? There is also that child, who is somewhat similar to Wen Peng. You  When we did it back then, did you know that Mrs. Sun was pregnant and had a child in her belly?"

    When Song Shi heard this, she was flustered. She didn't discuss it with her aunt in advance when she did something to Song Shi.  She used to think she was good-looking, but Mrs. Sun was prettier than her.

    She felt that she had a good relationship with her cousin as a childhood sweetheart, but after Mrs. Sun married, although her cousin was still as good to her as before, he gradually began to treat her better.  She was not pregnant, but Mrs. Sun was pregnant. She was afraid that after Mrs. Sun gave birth to the son of the Yang family, her position would be strengthened.

    If you don't do it, you won't stop.

    The Song family used conspiracy and tricks to design Sun's, poisoned the horse, and created the illusion that the horse was crazy, and Sun's carriage fell from the cliff.  It's just that when the people they excluded looked for Sun's body, they found that although there was blood in the carriage, they didn't find Sun.

    Song did not dare to look at her aunt's eyes, "I, I don't know!"

    Mrs. Yang knew her niece well, and when she saw her sophistry, she retorted: "You know, you know everything. Because of you, my descendants of the Yang family are living outside, and I am still the Lord of Yunlan County."

    "Auntie, what should we do?" Song was afraid, worried that Sun would retaliate, and now Sun also had the ability to retaliate.

    Mrs. Yang was conflicted and hesitant, and looked at her niece with dim eyes.  At the beginning, she chose to promote her niece and suppress the Sun family.  After all, Mrs. Sun is the daughter of a high official. If she doesn't suppress her, wouldn't she be crushed on her son's head, causing her son's husband to be depressed?

    It's just that I didn't expect my niece to have a big heart, not willing to be a concubine, but actually wanted to be the head wife.

    How about that?

    The elder brother of the natal family was born as a scholar. The elder brother and sister-in-law died young, and the family did not have much property. She saw her niece as pitiful, so she took it by her side to raise it.

    It is okay to be a concubine, but the son's wife must be able to help the son.

    The Sun family back then, and now the Yunxi princess, could not be Song Huan'er's turn no matter what.

    It's not that she is cruel, but her son's future is more important than her life, and no one is allowed to stop her, even her beloved niece.

    "After you go back, don't go out easily." Mrs. Yang squinted her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Although Lord Qingfeng is a lord with a heavy army in his hands, this is in the capital, and Wen Peng is the third-rank minister of the Ministry of Rites and Yunxi.  The county owner's horse, our Yang family is not what it used to be.

    Even if they wanted to deal with our Yang family, they didn't dare to act rashly.  Besides, Mrs. Sun is living a decent life now, if people know about her dishonorable past, she will also be criticized.  maybe,?Now I am still worried that others will know about our relationship!  "

    Song, who was originally scared, gradually calmed down after hearing what her aunt said.

    Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes!

    She is just a concubine, and Mrs. Sun is already Mrs. Hou.  If it gets out and people know that Mrs. Sun is a remnant, Qingfenghou will definitely be very angry.

    Seeing her niece laughing, Mrs. Yang scolded her, preventing her from doing even more crazy things, "Don't be foolish, if Lord Qingfeng knows, the rumors you spread are useless at all, and instead put the Yang family and you in a passive position  .

    Princess Yunxi is usually talkative, but the most important thing is face.  If she knows the truth, do you think she will still protect the Yang family as before?  In addition to what you did to Princess Yunxi before, she might take the opportunity to kill you.  "

    Song shrank her head in fright, her exquisite smile turned pale, "Sheshe has no evidence!"

    "Such a thing doesn't need evidence, suspicion is enough." Mrs. Yang sighed, afraid that this niece would do something irreversible, "I found out the whereabouts of Aunt Mei, and it was on the princess's estate. Obviously you did  All the evidence points to Aunt Mei, but why didn’t the princess kill Aunt Mei, but kept it until now? It’s not you, but who?”

    "Then why didn't the princess kill me?" Song was afraid in her heart, but she was crazy in her heart.

    Seeing the person she loves, being in love with other women every day, Song's heart feels like a knife, wishing to kill all the people who robbed her of her cousin.

    Mrs. Yang said coldly: "Even if Princess Yunxi knew the truth and didn't kill you, it's not because she didn't dare to kill you, but because she didn't want to be separated from Wen Peng because of you.

    But if Princess Yunxi instigates Mrs. Sun to deal with you and kill you, Wenpeng will be angry, but it will not be blamed on the princess.  If you are smart, be honest at home.  When Wen Peng comes to your room, be careful and give birth to the child earlier.  "

    These words pierced Song's deepest heart, dripping with blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1174 She Can't Have Children, and She Won't Let Others Have Children!

    But she knew that at that time, it was her aunt who sent someone to deliver the medicine in person, or she drank the bowl of medicine in front of Yang Wenpeng, and she felt severe pain in her abdomen. She could clearly feel the struggle of the child in her stomach, and the slow loss of the child.  vitality.

    At that time, she actually regretted it.

    Although Mrs. Sun is good-looking, she is noble and unwilling to be as knowledgeable as her, so she has developed a high-spirited temperament without any scruples.

    Although the Sun family at that time would reprimand and punish her, but having cousins ??and aunts who cherished her would not really make her feel wronged.

    But now Princess Yunxi is not so kind, and even more difficult to provoke, and even forced her husband to kill the child in her belly.  If it was Mrs. Sun, she would not do this, and she would not dare to do so.

    If Mrs. Sun is not dead, perhaps her child will not be aborted.

    Since Mrs. Sun is not dead, why is he not in the carriage?  Why is it gone?

    It's all because of Sun's faking death that she suffered a miscarriage due to exhaustion. It's all Sun's fault, and it's all the fault of Princess Yunxi.

    Song's brain is extreme, she puts everything on others, but she can't bear to resent and take revenge on those who really hurt her.

    Song lowered her head, choked with sobs and said: "I have used all kinds of folk remedies, but I can't conceive. If the child was still there, it would be very big now."

    Mrs. Yang felt even more distressed, and now she began to regret that she should have hidden her niece back then, instead of forcing her to kill the child in her stomach.

    That is a formed male fetus!

    She often dreams, dreaming of that child, dreaming of the Yang family losing their children and grandchildren.  She didn't want to admit it, but these years, let alone a boy in the family, there was only one daughter, and it was that Aunt Mei's.

    Mrs. Yang sighed, "You are still young, take good care of your body. I asked someone to find a good doctor in the south who is good at treating women's bodies, and I will be in the capital in a few days. You can take care of yourself at ease."

    Originally, the imperial doctor in the palace was better, but the palace was the natal home of Princess Yunxi, Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Song did not dare to go to the palace to seek medical advice for fear of being tampered with.

    young?

    Mrs. Song lowered her head and sneered. At this age, is she still young?  Even if you have a youthful appearance, but your body has already been injured, how can it be so easy to have a child?

    She can't give birth, and she can't let Princess Yunxi give birth.

    "Yes, aunt." On the surface, Song did not dare to disobey Mrs. Yang. The only thing she could rely on in Yang's mansion was her aunt, even her cousin.  She is not as gentle and considerate as before.

    In the other carriage of Princess Yunxi, she couldn't help but ask, "Husband, do you know Mrs. Qingfeng Hou?"

    Yang Wenpeng is no longer as nervous and guilty as he was at the beginning, but he does not blindly refute. Sun grew up in the capital, and her natal Sun's family is still in the capital. Someone may find out Sun's situation based on Sun's appearance.

    In this case, there is indeed no need to refute it completely.

    Yang Wenpeng's face was slightly sad, "Mrs. Qingfenghou looks like my wife, Sun, who fell off the cliff. After I saw it, I was a little lost. I, the husband, didn't protect her well, so she had an accident.  "

    When Yunxi County Master heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he thought of what Aunt Mei who lived in her village had said, "It's just like, isn't Mrs. Sun already dead? You need to see people when you live, and you need to see corpses when you die."  , Mrs. Sun has already been buried, even if it looks as expected, it can't be the same person, right?"

    ? Yang Wenpeng nodded, with a melancholy tone, "At the beginning I was busy with official duties, but when I came back, Mrs. Sun had already been buried, and everything was handled by my mother. In short, there is no destiny."

    Seeing Yang Wenpeng like this, Princess Yunxi felt a little more at ease. Although Yang Wenpeng was thinking about having a wife at this moment, it was better than Yang Wenpeng being indifferent to the deceased wife.

    The deceased is gone, no more to say.

    Although Princess Yunxi still had other doubts in her heart, because she liked Yang Wenpeng so much, she chose to turn a blind eye, listen and not hear, and continue to enjoy the loving life with Yang Wenpeng.

    After Lianer County Lord came back, he saw his mother and Yang Wenpeng still talking and laughing, lowering their heads, their eyes dim.  A woman who is blinded by emotion can't listen to other people's persuasion at all.

    For this matter, we have to start from other aspects.

    By the way, both Mrs. Song and Yang Wenpeng, Mrs. Yang know people, presumably Aunt Mei in Zhuangzi also knows them, and maybe the concierge at Yang's mansion also knows them.

    Find them in private later, let them meet, maybe you can find some clues.

    Princess Guanlan returned to the palace with Emperor Zhou Ping. In the carriage, she served her father graciously.?? pouring water, "Father, you have so much to do every day, why do you have time to go out of the palace today?"

    "I heard from your parents that you came to meet your sweetheart. I can't help but come and have a look." Emperor Zhou Ping said softly. This is his most beloved daughter. He won the battle as soon as he was born, and he is even more invincible in the future. It is him  Little Lucky Star.

    Princess Guanlan was moved when she heard her father's words, and hugged her father's arm, "Thank you, father. Then what do you think of Shen Bingsong? His situation must have been investigated clearly by my father."

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, "After all, I want to reuse him. Of course, I have to investigate clearly. Although he is not brilliant, he is really extraordinary in martial arts and martial arts. The character of Jinlinghou is not very good, but he looks good.  His son is also very good in appearance. As long as you like it, as long as that kid has a heart for you, your mother and I will not stop you."

    When Princess Guanlan heard this, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Father."

    Seeing his daughter's smile, Emperor Zhou Ping was both happy and sour, with mixed emotions, "Next, I will wait for the Shen family's actions. If Shen Bingsong has the courage, he will personally ask me to marry you  , instead of me giving you a marriage, as if forcing him."

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "Yes, Father, I will obey Father."

    Although the daughter is very stubborn, but sometimes, the daughter is very well-behaved.

    Princess Guanlan wanted to ask some questions about Princess Yunxi, but the atmosphere was not right now, and she couldn't find any more useful clues, so she had to give up.

    After Shen Bingzhu returned home, she told Wen about her relationship with Princess Guanlan and Shen Bingsong.

    Wen thought for a moment, then looked at Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong, "Bingsong, no matter whether you succeed or not, I hope you will have a good life in the future. Apart from arranging your marriage, I want to include you in my  under the name of

    Although I am not a noble lady, but no matter what, I am Mrs. Jinlinghou.  You are recorded in my name, and you can be regarded as the origin of the first son.  Even Princess Shang can look better.  "

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded, "Yes, fourth brother, don't care about these formal things, my mother is also kind." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1175 Soaring to the top is just around the corner

    ? Shen Bingsong bowed to Wen's, "Mother, I know that you have good intentions and want me to have a higher status and a more dignified appearance, but I don't want this.

    The existence of Binglan and I can prove that my mother once lived in this world, and she did not live in vain, leaving nothing behind.  Princess Guanlan knows my status as a concubine, if she cared, she wouldn't say such things to me today.  "

    When Wen Shi heard this, he was slightly taken aback, quite moved, and nodded, "Bingsong, if you think so, then I will support you too. Your mother once had you and Binglan, and it is not in vain for her to risk her life to put you both together."  born to."

    Shen Bingsong smiled wryly, "Maybe that's all. I want to be filial to my mother, but I can't."

    "Then take good care of your sister, take good care of her, and your mother can feel at ease underground." Wen Shi said, looking at Shen Bingsong with a little more kindness.

    Among the younger generation of the Shen family, apart from her own son, she is also relatively close to Shen Bingsong and Shen Binglan.

    However, now there is another Shen Bingyuan.

    Now that he thought of Shen Bingyuan, Wen asked: "Recently, the old Jiu Bingyuan has come to my place every day to say hello, and he is very solemn and attentive. Do you know the reason?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, my fourth brother and I talked to him when he just returned home. I hope that with the title of Marquis of Jinling, he will be encouraged to work hard to grow up, so that he will be able to control and control the bunch of dudes in the Shen family in the future.  "

    "Ah?" Wen was taken aback, looked at Shen Bingsong, then at Shen Bingsong, "That's the Marquis, you two really don't want it?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head without hesitation, "No!"

    Shen Bingsong replied: "It's not rare! Even if I have no fate with Princess Guanlan, I will still think about recruiting her out and won't stay in the Shen family. I don't want to care about these messy people and things in the Shen family."

    "Me too." Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, "Thinking about it this way, instead of causing chaos in the mansion, it's better to start planning now and find someone in advance to manage the Jinling Marquis Mansion in the future."

    Seeing that both of them were unwilling, Wen smiled, "Since you are not rare, then I will not force you. Anyway, I worship Buddha all day long, and these things are even more irrelevant to me.

    After finishing the marriage of Shen Bingsong and Shen Bingzhu, she will be completely at ease.  As for Shen Binglan, she grew up beside Mrs. Qingfenghou, so she naturally has Mrs. Qingfenghou to help manage it, and she assists.

    Three days later, Shen Bingsong played, wanting to marry Princess Guanlan.

    The excerpt was in the hands of Emperor Zhou Ping, but he kept it.  Princess Guanlan was very anxious when she heard about it.

    "Father, do you agree?" Princess Guanlan asked, and her wish will be granted immediately, and she does not want any accidents.

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded Princess Guanlan's head, shook his head and laughed, "You, it's really a girl who doesn't want to stay. If you stay and stay, you will become enemies. If I don't agree, you still have to hate me?"

    Princess Guanlan shook her head, "Father loves me the most. No matter what Father does, I will never hate Father. Because without Father, there would be no me."

    These words made Emperor Zhou Ping feel refreshed, "Okay, I know what's in my heart, don't think about it. My baby, it's not so easy to ask for marriage!"

    Until Shen Bingsong twice asked to see Emperor Zhou Ping and marry Princess Guanlan.

    Such things should be done sooner rather than later.

    As for the relationship, anyway, they both know each other and understand each other, so they are not strangers, and they will be cultivated slowly in the future, and Princess Guanlan is so beautiful, he can only wish for it!

    Emperor Zhou Ping bestowed a marriage on Princess Guanlan, and Princess Guanlan, who had a hard time getting married in the royal family, actually married Shen Bingsong, a rookie general of the Ministry of War.

    When Shen Bingsong received the imperial decree in Jinling Hou's mansion, Jinling Hou was dumbfounded. The son he feared the most and the son he owed the most, actually became a son-in-law, and also the most beloved daughter of the emperor and empress, Princess Guanlan.

    What kind of shit luck did this Shen Bingsong have?

    In the past, when Shen Bingsong was an official, he was a small general, so he could look down on him. Now that he is a son-in-law, wouldn't he be ignored in the future?

    The rest of the Shen family also looked at Shen Bingsong with envy. After becoming a son-in-law, he can live a lifetime of prosperity and wealth without having to work hard, so there is no need to worry.

    After Eunuch Liang finished reading the imperial decree and left, Marquis of Jinling looked at Shen Bingsong, "You are lucky."

    Shen Bingsong turned and left without raising his eyelids.

    He is a marriage bestowed by His Majesty, even if the Marquis of Jinling is not satisfied, so what?

    The Marquis of Jinling did not dare to resist the decree!

    Marriage matters are handled by the aunt and sister-in-law in cooperation with the Ministry of Rites, and it is not necessary for Marquis of Jinling, Shen Bingsong does not give Marquis of Jinling any face.

    &nbsp; Those sons of the Shen family, seeing that Shen Bingsong didn't even give his father face, became even more jealous of Shen Bingsong.  Because Shen Bingsong once warned them that if they dare to bother him, they will hit him once.

    As for Shen Laoqi, he is even more of a fox and smarter.  You can clean them up without using your hands.

    The same father, Shen Bingzhu is a high-ranking official, Shen Bingsong is a general, and soon he will be a son-in-law, and his prosperity is just around the corner. Why is there such a big gap?

    Although Princess Guanlan is engaged, she is not busy, and everything is arranged by the people in the etiquette department.

    She was hiding the affairs of Liu Yiyi and Lian Er's family in her heart, and she couldn't help but want to go out of the palace and talk to the little sister. By the way, it would be even better if she could meet Shen Bingsong.

    It happened to be a holiday, so neither Shen Bingzhu nor Shen Bingsong had to go to court.

    After Liu Yiyi received the invitation from Princess Guanlan, after a moment of deliberation, she asked Shen Bingzhu to bring Shen Bingsong out together.

    When Shen Bingsong learned that Princess Guanlan was also going, she readily accepted.

    Princess Guanlan was waiting for Liu Yiyi and Lian'er County Lord in the box, and couldn't help but ask Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, did you find out why the Yang family showed guilty and scared expressions when they saw your mother?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't want people to know that her mother was a wife like Yang Wenpeng, and she didn't want to have such a father, so she shook her head, "My mother won't tell."

    Mr. Lian'er County's eyes, which were not too big, were slightly squinted, forming a gap, making it difficult for people to see her eyes clearly. At this time, after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, she said leisurely: "Yiyi, I'll investigate  What comes out may surprise you.”

    "Huh?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, pretending not to understand, so, "What did you find out from your investigation?"

    Lian'er County Lord wants to know more, she must find out, so that mother can see Yang Wenpeng's true face, "The concierge of the Yang family and Aunt Mei, Yang Wenpeng's former concubine, accidentally saw your mother on the street two days ago.  Dear, she looks very similar to the wife of Yang Wenpeng who died unexpectedly.

    In addition, Aunt Mei once told my mother that although she did not see what was inside the coffin with her own eyes, she knew that what was put in Sun's coffin back then was not a corpse, but a stone instead.  In addition, when the Yang family saw your mother, they showed guilty and frightened expressions.  Therefore, I deduce that your mother may be Yang Wenpeng's wife who had an accident.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1176 Old-fashioned method, but it works

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's calm expression, Princess Guanlan was worried that Lian'er's sudden statement would make Liu Yiyi feel embarrassed and angry, "Lian'er, don't talk nonsense, all this is your guess."

    After all, no one wants their mother to suffer such a crime. Even if it is true, they don't want to bring up the incident of the year, spread it, and affect their reputation.

    Liu Yiyi didn't say anything just now, not because she didn't know, but probably because she didn't want to say it.

    Lian'er County Lord may make Liu Yiyi angry if he says this.

    Lian'er County Lord squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Liu Yiyi. In fact, there was something that forced Liu Yiyi not to back down. Let's find out the truth together.

    At this time Liu Yiyi also looked at Mr. Lian'er County, her voice was not as eager as before, and she asked: "Maybe what you said is right, but I hope these things don't hurt my mother.

    I, Liu Yiyi, was born in the countryside, and I don't understand so many principles, but I know how to protect my mother, protect my family, and not allow anyone to hurt them.  Whether it was before or now.  "

    After seeing Liu Yiyi's reaction, Lord Lian'er County felt his heart skip a beat, and quickly said, "My original intention was not to hurt your mother, but to expose the truth about Yang Wenpeng! My starting point is the same as yours, and I also want to protect you.  my mother.

    I'm not afraid of your jokes when I say it, my mother has been coaxed by Yang Wenpeng now, Yang Wenpeng can take the money and things of the princess mansion at will.  Not only that, but she was still drinking those bitter medicines recently.  "

    When Princess Guanlan heard this, she was quite puzzled and asked: "My aunt is not sick, why does she need to take medicine?"

    The royal family members have the opportunity to get the doctor's diagnosis of Ping An pulse every month. If the aunt is in poor health, it is impossible for the doctor not to report.

    Lian'er County Lord smiled wryly, "Mother's body is indeed not sick. When she gave birth to me, she hurt her body. The doctor once said that there will be no other children in the future. Mother has accepted the reality and is very good to me.  But now, her body is obviously unable to bear children, but she is willing to drink those bitter medicines for Yang Wenpeng.

    I feel sorry for her, I hope my mother can live happily and be healthy, so I can't help but persuade her a few words.  But my mother said that I don't want her to have a child and share the doting, that I am too selfish, that I am just a daughter, and I will get married sooner or later, when the time comes, her knees will be empty and her old age will be miserable.

    When I heard my mother say this, my heart was like a knife, and I swear to God, I never thought about it like this.  If my mother's body allows her to have children, I agree with both hands and feet that she can have more children to honor her.  Even if they were born with Yang Wenpeng, they are also half fathers with me, and I will love them.  But my mother's body didn't allow it, so she had to do it.  "

    Originally, Liu Yiyi was somewhat hostile to Lian'er County Lord, but now after hearing her words, she was suddenly incredulous, and even had a bit of sympathy for Lian'er County Lord.

    Princess Guanlan exclaimed, "But my aunt didn't ask a doctor to recuperate her body from the palace!"

    It is impossible for the imperial grandmother and the queen mother to not know about such an important matter.

    Lord Lian'er's eyes were filled with resentment, and he couldn't help venting his anger, "Speaking of this, I am even more angry! If you want to recuperate your body, isn't it better to invite an imperial doctor from the palace to treat your body than to invite a doctor outside? The doctor outside will help you  What I eat is a folk prescription, I don’t know what it is!

    Anyway, I sniffed it secretly, and it smelled fishy and smelly!  I think my mother has lost her mind and is beyond cure.  If I can't produce enough evidence to convince my mother, even if I go to the palace and ask the empress dowager to make the decision, I will die without any cause because of my mother's sophistry.  "

    The little finger of Liu Yiyi's right hand tapped lightly on the table a few times.

    Yang Wenpeng is a person who wants to climb up by any means. It can be seen that what he values ??most is his future and his official position.

    Since this is the case, let him lose what he cares about most directly, which will cause him more pain than killing him directly.

    Liu Yiyi quickly made a decision. She could use various means to let Yang Wenpeng fall from the humble status of the servant of the Mali Department of Yang County, who is high above the sky, to the dust, and then kill him. Wouldn't it be more relieved?

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said: "I wanted to protect my mother before, but I forgot one thing. Some things will leave traces once they happen. If this is the case, then let me just say it! My mother once  It was indeed Yang Wenpeng's first wife. Mrs. Song bribed a servant to tamper with the horse on my mother's carriage.

    The carriage was driving on the mountain road, and after the horse went crazy, it went on a rampage.  The groom jumped out of the carriage, but my mother was not so lucky, the carriage fell directly into the cliff.  Fortunately, my mother was lucky and did not fall to her death, but she lost her memory because she broke her head.  Under the care of my father, it took several years to recover the memory.  "

    ? Princess Guanlan and Lord Lianer County heard Liu YiAfter Yi's words, although he was curious, he was not surprised.

    Even if there is no evidence for some things, they will guess.

    Lian'er County Lord sneered and said: "This Song family is really vicious, and its methods are very old-fashioned. Every time it uses the method of shocking the horse!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, the corners of her mouth turned up, and her eyes showed contempt, "The method is very old-fashioned, but it works! Back then, my mother stumbled in Mrs. Song's hands, and you and your mother also ate the same in Mrs. Song's hands.  No loss. This woman is indeed powerful, and she is ruthless.

    What's even more rare is that the old lady of Yang's mansion and Yang Wenpeng all protected the Song family and even helped the Song family cover it up when such a big thing happened.  Just like the truth about my mother falling off the cliff back then, and what happened directly to you and your mother back then.  "

    Princess Guanlan was a little puzzled, and then asked: "Yiyi, how did your mother know that Mrs. Song was playing tricks on your mother's carriage?"

    Cousin Lian Er also speculated about the Song family, but did not find any actual evidence.

    Liu Yiyi's mother probably didn't have any evidence back then.

    Lian'er County Lord looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yes, how did you know that the mastermind was the Song family? Is there any evidence? I have been searching for evidence these years, but found nothing."

    Liu Yiyi replied in a deep voice: "Before the driver jumped out of the car, he might have found out his conscience. He told my mother that he was persecuted because his family was controlled by the Song family. If he didn't do what the Song family said, he would  He and his family will all die badly.

    There is a wrong and a debtor. Please tell my mother not to seek revenge after her death. If you want to find him, go to Song.  Under such circumstances, there is no need for the coachman to lie to a dying person, let alone blame others.  My mother was very young and inexperienced at the time, so she underestimated the viciousness of human nature.  In the face of Song's deliberate deliberation, there is no way to resist.  "

    Both Lianer County Lord and Princess Guanlan were very surprised, "The Song family has a deep hatred against you, don't you want to take revenge?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1177 Do you like Master Shen?

    Liu Yiyi looked at Lian'er with a smile that was not a smile, and there was no deep meaning in what she said, "Your mother is living a good life, and you want to avenge your mother. My mother was persecuted like that, and I, Liu Yiyi,  , how could it be possible not to avenge my mother?

    Although the Song family is the mastermind, Mrs. Yang and Yang Wenpeng are the accomplices.  Since you want to take revenge, let's catch all of them and not let anyone go.  Since Lian'er County Lord, you are so concerned about this, why don't we join hands?  "

    It's not that easy for Lord Lian'er to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, and she, Liu Yiyi, is not stupid.

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Princess Guanlan also persuaded Lord Lian'er, "One of you is my good friend, and the other is a junior of my cousin's family. You should count me as one of you for revenge. Whatever I can do, you  Just say it."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, shook her head, and rejected Princess Guanlan's kindness, "Princess, this is what we should do as women, and we don't need your help."

    Lian'er County Lord also nodded, "Yes, cousin. I can still handle it at this stage. Now Liu Yiyi helps me. Let's collect evidence together to expose the true face of Yang Wenpeng and the Song family."

    Now that Lian'er County Lord has expressed his opinion, Liu Yiyi is also willing to help, "Lian'er, when did your mother start drinking medicine? What kind of medicine did you drink? I know some medical skills. If you trust me, I can treat your mother  Copy the prescription for me."

    Lord Lian'er nodded, "My mother started taking medicine half a year ago. I didn't know it at first, but I only found out about it two months ago. Nanny Li is the most capable nanny around my mother.  She really couldn't stand it anymore, so she secretly told me at the risk of my mother discovering and punishing her.

    ? Yang Wenpeng often mentioned the child in front of my mother, and when my mother was strolling outside, I would be envious when I saw other people holding the child.  He also said that with his and his mother's appearance, talent, learning and intelligence, the children born must be very good.  Say this in front of a woman who likes him, and this woman will try her best to have children.

    Not only do I want to use this child to keep a man's heart, but I also want to have a child as good as this man!  My mother is blinded now. She clearly knows some bad things about Yang Wenpeng, but she chooses to turn a blind eye.  I am really worried that my mother will die in the hands of Yang Wenpeng, just like the Sun family back then."

    Princess Guanlan looked at Liu Yiyi, then at Lian'er County Lord, "Although you don't need my help, there is obviously something wrong with Yang Wenpeng. His methods are brilliant, you two must be careful."

    Men are afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. In the past, this sentence was only heard in Princess Guanlan's heart, without much emotion.

    But after experiencing so much, Princess Guanlan deeply saw this from her aunt Sun.

    Now that she is engaged to Shen Bingsong, she hopes to be in love with Shen Bingsong and grow old together.

    If you can't do it, at least it's good to respect each other as guests.

    If Shen Bingsong is like Yang Wenpeng, Princess Guanlan will definitely not be merciful. She will not get along with her for the sake of her children, but she can be a widow.

    She has this confidence.

    The three of them got together for a while, feeling rather dull, and some things couldn't be resolved in a short while, so the three of them went out for a walk to relieve their mood.

    Coincidentally, they met Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong, so the threesome turned into a fivesome.

    Lian'er County Lord's face was slightly red, and he looked to the side from time to time.

    Shen Bingsong has been appointed as Princess Guanlan's son-in-law, so the Lianer county magistrate can blush, and the one watching is Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi felt like shooting herself in the foot with a stone. She created a chance for Fourth Uncle and Princess Guanlan to meet, but unexpectedly, she also created a chance for Lian Er County Lord to meet Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to stay any longer, "I still have something to do, so I'm leaving."

    If he doesn't leave, Liu Yiyi will say that he is a disaster for his blue face.

    Shen Bingsong was surprised, it was clear just now, why is something wrong now?

    "Let's go after dinner together?" Shen Bingsong asked, if he was the only one, he would be ashamed to have dinner with Princess Guanlan, which is not proper manners.

    A dead fellow Taoist is not a poor daoist, Shen Bingzhu will not stay just because of Shen Bingsong's words.  After all, Shen Bingsong is now engaged to Princess Guanlan, the two of them are not young, and the wedding date should be set in the near future.

    But what about him!

    Not only did he have to wait for Liu Yiyi to grow up, but he also had to guard against the mad bees and butterflies around him.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No!"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu turned and left.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu leave, Liu Yiyi was very happy, her Master Bingzhu is just so nice!

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu has left, the Lord of Lian'er County doesn't want to stay any longer.Go home and look for the prescription for your mother to drink.

    Shen Bingsong looked at Liu Yiyi, worried that Liu Yiyi would also leave, and quickly said: "Yiyi, fourth uncle bought you delicious food, don't leave, okay?"

    Princess Guanlan's actions were more honest, she directly grabbed Liu Yiyi's arm and made Liu Yiyi stand between her and Shen Bingsong.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Actually, I'm not here, isn't it more convenient for you to talk? Besides, you are an unmarried couple, just strolling in the street, not alone in a room, what are you afraid of?"

    Princess Guanlan blushed, "You, can you say a few words less?"

    "Look, I'm here, you blush every word, why are you whispering to my fourth uncle?" Liu Yiyi shrugged, feeling that she was not suitable to stay.

    Shen Bingsong's head was full of black lines, he really regretted letting Liu Yiyi stay!

    Originally, he wanted to let Liu Yiyi be by his side to ease the atmosphere, but this little girl was lucky enough to open her mouth, which made him and Princess Guanlan even more embarrassed.

    Shen Bingsong took out a piece of silver from his purse and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Good boy, Yiyi and Xiaolan are going to buy candy."

    Liu Yiyi saw that the fourth uncle was enlightened, so she took the money without being polite to the fourth uncle, "Okay, thank you, the fourth uncle. I hope you have a good time today. Goodbye, fourth uncle, and princess."

    Liu Yiyi took the pocket money given by her fourth uncle, and took Xiaolan away quickly.

    Princess Guanlan in the back blushed, and Shen Bingsong also smiled. The embarrassment between the two gradually disappeared with the laughter.  They started to walk around, talking and laughing, getting better and better.

    Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan came to another block, and saw Shen Bingzhu on the second floor of a teahouse.

    Shen Bingzhu waved, and Liu Yiyi smiled happily.

    Xiaolan whispered in the back, "Miss, is Mr. Shen busy? Why do you have time to drink tea here? Are we going to disturb Mr. Shen?"

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Master Shen has something to do, just wait for me!"

    Xiao Lan was shocked, "Miss, you are so confident."

    "Originally, he waved to me just now." Liu Yiyi replied, and ran upstairs happily.

    Xiao Lan chased after her, "Miss, you, do you like Mrs. Shen?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1178 I'm Excellent, I've Been Coveted!

    Liu Yiyi will be fourteen after the new year. In ancient times, at this age, she could talk about marriage, and she didn't shy away from Xiaolan, she nodded, "Yes, I like him, and he likes me too.  Love each other!"

    Although she had such a guess in her heart, Xiaolan was a little surprised to hear the eldest lady admit it with her own ears.

    "Didn't you say that Mr. Shen's life is hard?" Xiao Lan hurriedly stopped, "What should I do with you?"

    "Xiaolan, don't be afraid, everyone says I'm blessed, and hard life won't work on me, don't worry." Liu Yiyi had already run up, saw Shen Bingzhu, and sat down directly.

    Shen Bingzhu has already poured hot tea for Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan, "Drink some hot tea to warm your body."

    Liu Yiyi was not polite, picked up the teacup, and drank it in a few sips, "Sure enough, it's much warmer, how do you know that Xiaolan and I will act alone?"

    "That's the date between Princess Guanlan and the fourth brother. It's inappropriate for you to stay there." Shen Bingzhu replied with a chuckle, and did not mention Lord Lian'er.

    Although Xiaolan had a lot to say to the eldest lady, she couldn't say it in front of Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing Xiaolan, Liu Yiyi handed Xiaolan the money given by her fourth uncle just now, "Xiaolan, my mother likes to eat the hibiscus pancakes from Zhenxiu Zhai, go and buy a few more boxes."

    "Yes, miss." Xiaolan took the money and went to buy pastries.

    But it was only when she got downstairs that she realized that the eldest lady wanted to send her away.  She wanted to go back, but she was afraid that the eldest lady would be angry.

    Forget it, anyway, the eldest lady is smarter than her, so she can do whatever she wants.  In other words, Mr. Shen is really good-looking. Just now she saw that Lord Lian Er was also peeking at Mr. Shen.

    It would be a pity if such a good man was snatched away by others.

    At this time, Yueming also followed, "Xiaolan, wait for me."

    When Yueming saw Xiaolan, he wanted to talk to Xiaolan. He was usually very busy and didn't have time to talk.  Now the young master is talking to Miss Liu, so he doesn't need to wait on him.

    Xiaolan turned her head and looked at Yueming, seeing that Yueming was alone, she asked in a low voice: "Yueming, your young master is so old, is there any other woman?"

    When Yueming heard this, he quickly replied: "My young master has no other women, don't worry?"

    "What about the man?" Xiaolan asked, very curious.

    Yueming pointed at Xiaolan's nose, and said with a smile: "You, don't say that, my young master is a normal man. Why do you care about my young master's private life?"

    "I found that your adults are too kind to my eldest lady, which exceeds the limit of friends." Xiaolan replied, "Does your young master have other plans for my eldest lady?"

    "My fair lady, a gentleman is so good." Yueming explained, "Miss Liu is so outstanding, and my young master likes and admires her. That's normal, so don't make a fuss! What's more, now that the eldest is grown up, she doesn't have so many taboos.

    Well, your eldest lady and my young master are both smart people, so we don't need to worry about it.  Come on, I'll take you to buy pastries.  You like to eat wosi candy from the capital, I will sell it to you.  "

    Hearing Yueming's explanation, Xiaolan was relieved, now Yueming was going to buy her candy, which made her feel sweeter in her heart, so she happily went to buy candy with Yueming.

    Now there are only two people left, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are drinking tea comfortably.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, I don't want to wait two years before deciding on the marriage."

    "Do you want to advance?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Is it easy to operate?"

    "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart." Shen Bingzhu replied with a warm smile, and looked at Liu Yiyi with even more gentle eyes, "I am too good, I am afraid that after a long time, extra problems will arise."

    Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and rolled her eyes, "I'm also very good."

    "Hehe, it's different, except that I dare to like you. Many men will not dare to like you because of your excellence, but men are different. The more beautiful you are, the more women will like and admire you." Shen Bingzhu replied, although a little  Machismo, but it is also the current status quo, "Did you see the Lian'er County Lord just now? She looks at me differently! It is obvious that I have been coveted, and I have to plan ahead."

    Although Liu Yiyi was not convinced, she also knew that it would be better to strike first, and to suffer later. It would be troublesome if Lord Lian'er asked the empress dowager in the palace for a marriage.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, you are right, you really need to plan ahead. What are you going to do?"

    "Your Majesty promised me before that you can give me a marriage. Now I can ask for a marriage first. We will get married when you become an adult." Shen Bingzhu replied, "By the way, do you need me to take care of the Yang family's affairs?"

    "No need!" Liu Yiyi refused, "You just need to??It’s enough to settle the matter between the two of us. As for the grievances between my family and the Yang family, my father and I will come out in person to avenge our hatred.  "

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I will also provide you with some useful information here, and try to solve it as soon as possible."

    The two talked and laughed, ate together, and went home together.

    Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi to the door, and then he went back to Shen's house.

    After going to court the next day, Shen Bingzhu didn't go back immediately and asked to see Emperor Zhou Ping.

    When Emperor Zhou Ping came to the imperial study, he was quite surprised to hear Eunuch Liang's biography, "Let Shen Aiqing come in, and I want to hear what is important about Shen Aiqing."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Liang was also curious, bowed and withdrew.

    Shen Bingzhu followed behind Eunuch Liang, calm and relaxed.

    Eunuch Liang especially admires Shen Tanhua for having such a bearing. He is only in his twenties, but he has the aura and bearing of Song Xiang in his sixties.

    After entering, Shen Bingzhu saluted, "My minister joins His Majesty."

    "Shen Aiqing doesn't need to be too polite. What's the important thing to do when you come here today?" Emperor Zhou Ping asked, and it happened that he also had a short rest before correcting the memorial.

    Shen Bingzhu stood up, with a respectful attitude, and answered without haste: "Reporting to Your Majesty is a lifelong event for me."

    "Lifetime event?" Emperor Zhou Ping was drinking tea and almost choked, "·Shen Aiqing, didn't you say before that you can ask me to marry you after two years, or did you say that the other party can't wait?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and replied: "It's because I can't wait any longer. I have asked Master Yichen to clarify my doubts. He said that my achievements in the Southwest Mansion have contributed to good seeds, promoted them all, benefited the people, and resolved the evil spirit of my fate. Now  You don't have to wait until the twenty-sixth to arrange a marriage, you can do it now."

    Master Yichen is very famous in Da Zhou.  Since Master Yichen said it, whether it is true or not, Emperor Zhou Ping chose to believe it.  He wanted to reuse Shen Bingzhu, of course he hoped that Shen Bingzhu could get married and start a business as soon as possible.

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded and said with a smile: "Since Shen Aiqing has no taboos, I can naturally be beautiful as an adult. Tell me, which girl does Shen Aiqing like?"

    Emperor Zhou Ping was very curious about what kind of woman a handsome and handsome man like Shen Bingzhu would like.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1179 Hurting your wife is the most stupid act!

    Shen Bingzhu already looks like this, wouldn't the girl whom Shen Bingzhu likes look better?

    Shen Bingzhu bowed again and replied: "Return to Your Majesty, it is Liu Yiyi, the daughter of Marquis Qingfeng."

    "Ah?" Emperor Zhou Ping was taken aback, unable to believe what he heard, "Liu Yiyi, daughter of Marquis Qingfeng? Lord Yunlan County?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, not changed by Emperor Zhou Ping's shocked gaze, "Yes, Lord Yunlan."

    "You are more than ten years older than that girl!" Emperor Zhou Ping showed embarrassment. He could order a marriage, but he also wanted both families to be satisfied. He didn't want to use the imperial power to satisfy one party and wrong the other.

    Shen Bingzhu raised his head and looked at Emperor Zhou Ping, "Yunlan will reach the end of his life in the next year, which actually corresponds to what Master Yichen once said."

    "Then why didn't Shen Aiqing wait until two years later, when the Lord of Yunlan County is Jiji, and you bring it up again?" Emperor Zhou Ping asked back, and suddenly thought of a key question, "Does Qingfenghou Liu Aiqing know about this?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I don't know yet."

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at his confidant and beloved general with complicated eyes, trying to comfort Shen Tanhua to be calm, "Shen Aiqing, don't be impulsive. I am also a father, and I am also arranging Guanlan's marriage recently. If someone wants to marry me quietly  Daughter, if you don't tell me in advance, I will be very angry. Even if you like Yunlan, you'd better tell Qingfenghou and Mrs. Hou."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded with a respectful attitude, "Yes, Your Majesty, I will tell Hou Qingfeng and Mrs. Hou when I go back later, and try to get them to agree with me. In addition, I want to ask Your Majesty to wait until Hou Qingfeng agrees, and I can also  Convince Qingfenghou, and ask Your Majesty to give me a marriage when the time comes, and allow me to enter Qingfenghou's mansion."

    "Getting married?" Emperor Zhou Ping was taken aback, not knowing why, "Why are you doing this? Well, why do you and Shen Bingsong both want to get married?"

    The ideas and practices of each of the Shen family are very strange!

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "I just want a good environment, and I don't want my children to live in such a chaotic atmosphere as the Jinling Marquis Mansion. At the same time, rest assured, your majesty will not look down on the title of the Jinling Marquis Mansion, nor will he covet Qingfeng Marquis  I will make this point clear to the Marquis of Qingfeng. Marquis of Jinling will not dare to say more when His Majesty bestows a marriage, and will not obstruct the marriage of my minister."

    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou Ping smiled wryly in his heart, "Don't hurt your peace. As for things like marrying into a family, it's your family's business, and it's not easy for me to interfere. However, if Shen Aiqing can make an immortal contribution, I can directly  I reward you Marquis, you can move to the Marquis Mansion, and you can still stay away from Jinling Marquis Mansion."

    Such a perfect Shen Tanhua, then continue to be perfect, and such behaviors as marrying into a family will become the talk of others after dinner.  Emperor Zhou Ping hoped that Shen Bingzhu could become a generation of virtuous ministers, and he would become a generation of Mingjun, create a prosperous world together, and achieve a good story.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with a confident expression, "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I know this situation, and I will never offend Lord Qingfeng. Thank you for your majesty's love for me, I will definitely show what I have learned, be loyal to your majesty, and do my best for Dazhou  .”

    Shen Bingzhu knew the future father-in-law Qingfenghou very well, and felt confident that Qingfenghou could agree to the marriage.

    Emperor Zhou Ping's sacred heart was overjoyed, and he looked at Shen Bingzhu with a little more sincerity, "The monarch and his ministers are compatible, and we will create a prosperous world together."

    Shen Bingzhu also nodded respectfully in response, "I obey."

    When Shen Bingzhu returned to the Jinling Hou Mansion, he had to tell his mother about this matter first. For some things, it was more appropriate for his mother to come forward than him directly.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's return, Wen's stopped chanting, "Bingzhu, why are you free to come here today?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Come to pay my respects to my mother. By the way, I have something to do and I need my mother's help."

    "You and my mother and son, why do you need to be so alien?" Wen smiled lightly, got up from the futon, and sat on the soft couch, "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you."

    Shen Bingzhu looked at his gentle mother, "I want to settle the marriage as soon as possible, and get married in two years."

    "Did Master Yichen say it's okay?" Wen asked softly.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded and said with a smile: "It's fine."

    "That's good, that's good!" Wen nodded with a happy smile.  I have been worshiping the Buddha all the year round, and I don't care much about the outside world, but I am very concerned about my son's affairs, "Well, I will pack my things and go to Qingfeng Hou's Mansion."

    Shen Bingzhu was surprised, "Mother, how do you know it's a girl from the Qingfeng Houfu?"

    Wen smiled lightly, "Although you didn't say it, I'm neither blind nor deaf. Can I not know that you don't leave the Liu family's girl in every word? However, although Yiyi is young, she is indeed a good girl.  It doesn't matter if the man is bigger than the woman, andNot a big deal.  "

    It turns out that many people around me have seen it!

    Shen Bingzhu thought about it, and felt that those who were close to him knew him well, and could guess based on his every move.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with a sincere and solemn expression, "Since my mother can see it, Madam Liu of the Qingfeng Hou Mansion must also see it. Mother, I will definitely treat Yiyi well. I hope to win the hearts of the people and never leave each other."

    Wen's eyes were kind, and he knew his son very well. After so many years of keeping himself clean, he was able to fulfill his promise, "Good boy, you must treat your wife well in the future, and don't get involved with other women and hurt your wife.  , is the most stupid behavior."

    "I've made a note, mother." Shen Bingzhu replied, he would never like other women in the first place, but he likes Liu Yiyi, forever and ever.

    Indeed, as Shen Bingzhu and Wen Shi guessed, when Wen Shi came over and told Liu Shi that Shen Bingzhu was happy with Liu Yiyi and hoped that the two families could settle down on their marriage, she did not surprise Liu Shi.

    Mrs. Liu chuckled, "Master Shen is handsome and unrestrained, and he is a dragon and phoenix among people. He is indeed very good. It is just a matter of children and marriage, which is a big matter. I can't make the decision by myself, so I want to discuss it with my husband."

    Wen Shi also understands, how can the other party agree to it when they come to propose marriage?

    Even if you are satisfied, be reserved and decline.

    Wenshi had already been rejected many times, but she still came to propose.

    "Yiyi is a good girl, and you are also parents who love your children. Children's marriage is a big event, and it should be taken seriously. Then I will come back another day." Wen smiled lightly, kindly, not angry at all.

    Instead of talking about the marriage, he started talking to Mrs. Sun about other things in the capital, but he couldn't stop laughing.

    In fact, this is also difficult for the Wen family. She has always worshiped the Buddha alone quietly. Now, for her son, she is holding Sun's hands and talking and laughing, but she feels happy.

    When her son gets married, she will be completely relieved and able to concentrate on worshiping the Buddha.

    ? When Liu Heixiong came back, he looked at his wife with a smile on his lips and asked, "What happy things happened today?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1180 Good-looking men are unreliable

    "Of course it's a good thing." Sun raised her head, her mood has been affected by meeting the Yang family in the past few days, and it's rare that something good happened today, which made her very happy.

    Liu Heixiong was puzzled, and quickly sat down beside his wife, impatiently asking: "What good thing?"

    Mrs. Sun covered her mouth with a smile, and said in a low voice: "Of course my daughter has grown up, and someone has come to propose marriage."

    "Propose marriage? Who?" Liu Heixiong's voice suddenly rose, as if his well-hidden treasure had been stolen, "Give it to Yiyi? My daughter is so young, why did you want to propose marriage so early? No, no, refuse,  All refused."

    Seeing that her husband was so anxious, his eyes were tense, and even a little anxious, Mrs. Sun hurriedly comforted her, "The male college should be married, and the female college should be married. Our daughter will be fourteen after the new year. We should say kiss, otherwise it will be fine."  Young talents are all picked up by others."

    "If you choose to go, you can choose to go. If you don't marry, I will support you for the rest of your life." Liu Heixiong said, scratching his head, "What's so good about marrying? If you can marry a good man, maybe you can live a good life for a few days. If you marry  For a scumbag like Yang Wenpeng, wouldn't his life be lost?"

    Sun was moved. She knew that Liu Heixiong said these words from the bottom of her heart, "You, don't be so impulsive. There are many bad men in the world, but there are more good men. How many scumbags are there like Yang Wenpeng? Therefore,  Let's not be nervous, and don't shy away from diseases and avoid medical treatment, and worry unfoundedly.

    Besides, if you want to keep your daughter by your side for a lifetime, you have to see if Yiyi is willing?  Thinking about it again, in the future when we are gone, Cheng Zhi will also start a family and have a child of his own.  When the time comes, our Yiyi will not be married or have children, won't she be very lonely?

    You feel sorry for Yiyi, I know, but don't worry when you encounter things, be calm.  There is nothing wrong with getting married or not, the key point is whether the man treats my Yiyi well.  "

    Liu Heixiong's irritable mood was soothed, and after hearing what his wife said, he slowly calmed down.  The wife was right, as parents, when they were alive, Qingfeng Hou's Mansion was their daughter's home.  When they are gone and Cheng Zhi has a wife and children, the focus will be on his own small family.

    This is human nature, understandable.

    Liu Heixiong sighed, "You're right, then tell me who made you so happy to propose marriage? Do I know you?"

    "Not only do I know each other, but I'm also very familiar with it." Sun smiled happily, seeing her husband in a bad mood, she teased him and made him happy, "Guess."

    Liu Heixiong thought for a while, and knew him, and he was very familiar. There are not many people in the capital, so he didn't think of it for a while, "I can't guess, Yunniang, just tell me directly!"

    Mrs. Sun smiled, "Lord Shen!"

    "Who?" Liu Heixiong quickly stood up, "Who? Did I hear wrong? Master Shen, Shen Bingzhu?"

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yes!"

    Liu Heixiong gritted his teeth and shouted, "Beast! How old is he, how old is my daughter? Yiyi can be regarded as he watched him grow up, why would he think of proposing marriage to Yiyi? No, I don't agree, I don't agree!"

    Seeing that her husband was angry, Mrs. Sun poured her husband a cup of tea without haste, and said softly and slowly: "Husband, drink some tea to quench the fire. It's not what you think. It's about your daughter's marriage. Let's take care of it."  Tell me, don't get excited."

    Liu Heixiong glared at Sun, "How can I not be excited? I am only a few years older than Shen Bingzhu, and I covet my daughter, like a beast, not as good as a beast."

    Mrs. Sun chuckled, "Yiyi is tall. It looks like she needs to grow a little taller. The average man's figure is not good enough for our Yiyi. In addition to his talent and martial arts, Mr. Shen is the best choice.

    More importantly, Mr. Shen has always kept himself clean and will not mess around.  You have known him for so many years, you must know him better than anyone else.  The most important thing is that Mr. Shen is older than Yiyi, but he is not old, and he is still very handsome!  "

    Liu Heixiong was speechless, and continued to retort, "He is not old now, but when my daughter is in his prime, and the charm is still there, he will become a bad old man. There is no need to talk about this matter, and I disagree."

    When Sun heard her husband's words, she squinted her eyes angrily, "If you disagree with such a good man, do you have to find someone who doesn't understand? Besides, how do you know that your daughter is not happy?"

    In the process of her daughter's growth, apart from their parents, the person who can accompany Liu Yiyi the most may be Lord Shen.

    The way a man looks at a woman is different, which reflects whether this woman has a place in his heart and whether he likes it or not.  Sun could tell that Mr. Shen treats Yiyi very differently. In addition, she also found that her daughter admired Mr. Shen very much.

    ? Even if there is an age difference, it is not worth mentioning in the face of a man's talent and a woman's appearance, and the love between the two.

    WillowXiong was taken aback, feeling uneasy, "Will my daughter like Shen Bingzhu?"

    "If you don't like it, why do you bring it up so often? Why do you make excuses to see her all day long?" Sun asked back, her brows raised slightly, "You, don't object, just listen to what your daughter thinks."

    Liu Heixiong thought about it carefully, it seemed like this, and suddenly felt a little disheartened and depressed.

    Seeing this, Sun comforted her husband, "Husband, don't be nervous. If Yiyi likes it, we agree; if she doesn't like it, we don't agree. Our family's Yiyi is very powerful, and she doesn't like ordinary men.  Wronged, do you think our family Yiyi will swallow it with her ability?"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "That's just the way it is. Hey, I just remembered that Yiyi used to go to the county town, or Shen Bingzhu went to our house. We have very close contacts. Sometimes it's not a big deal, and he doesn't need to come.  Come on, this has been planned for a long time, and it is a scheming plan!"

    Mrs. Sun covered her mouth and smiled, "It's been planned for a long time, and it's scheming, such an adjective is inappropriate, it should be because the drunkard doesn't want to drink!"

    "Hmph, I think he is a weasel giving chicken New Year's greetings, and he has no good intentions." Liu Heixiong couldn't help it.

    Sun was too lazy to persuade her husband, so she asked the maid to call Liu Yiyi over, and asked her daughter herself if she liked Shen Bingzhu, and she got an affirmative answer.

    It's the same as Sun's guess!

    Seeing his daughter, Liu Heixiong was able to calm down now, "Hey, a good-looking man with a blue face is a disaster, he is unreliable!"

    "Father, not everyone is Yang Wenpeng's man with a human face and a beast's heart." Liu Yiyi comforted, "You all know Mr. Shen's personality, I think it's good, and I also understand it. It's much better than those people who don't know each other.  Moreover, Mr. Shen looks good, and when you have children in the future, your grandson and granddaughter will also think that they look very good."

    Hearing that his daughter had already talked about the offspring, Liu Heixiong was quite speechless, "Remember Chu?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1181 Marquis of Shengyang

    He is not very capable, all he wants is to hope that his daughter will be happy in the future.

    "Yiyi, don't worry, I will practice martial arts well, and I can support you in the future. If Shen Bingzhu bullies you, don't swallow your anger. Even if you risk your life, I will seek justice for you." Liu Heixiong was worried about her daughter's loss, and gave her daughter  Back up and cheer up.

    He didn't want his daughter to suffer again for what his wife, Sun, had suffered.

    Liu Yiyi showed a confident expression and smiled, "Daddy, I am not only good at medicine, but also good at poison. If Shen Bingzhu dares to let me down, I can solve him myself without your help."

    Liu Heixiong and Sun looked at each other, and they believed that Liu Yiyi could really do such a thing if she met Shen Bingzhuhu.

    Since they already knew that their daughter could not suffer, Liu Heixiong and Sun had no reason to object.

    Liu Heixiong reached out and touched his daughter's head. The daughter's soft hair was in his palm, which made his heart softer, "My daughter has grown up before I know it!  My two hands are as big and soft, and I dare not hold them, for fear that my thick hands and feet will hurt Yiyi. However, my family Yiyi has kissed me since she was a child, and when I hugged her, she would smile at me.  "

    Thinking of the previous scenes, Liu Heixiong feels a little melancholy, but also a little relieved. There is a girl in my family who has grown up and feels a sense of accomplishment.

    Mrs. Sun nodded, feeling quite emotional, "Yes, not only Yiyi has grown up, but even Chengzhi is not young now! When children grow up, we parents will grow old!"

    Liu Heixiong looked at his wife and quickly retorted, "Yunniang, you are not old! You are still as beautiful as the moment I saw you."

    Hearing her husband praise her in front of her daughter, Sun was a little shy, "Let's say a few words less, my daughter is still here!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and also praised her mother, "Daddy is right, young and beautiful as always, if we walk together, people who don't know will think you are my sister!"

    Mrs. Sun blushed slightly, and gently twisted her slender fingers on her daughter's ears, "How can you say it so well? You can talk about it at home, but you can't say it outside, it's quite embarrassing!"

    Liu Heixiong and Liu Yiyi looked at each other and laughed.

    Wen came to ask twice more, and Sun agreed.

    After the two sides had a tacit understanding, Shen Bingzhu went to Emperor Zhou Ping to ask for a marriage.

    After some thought, Emperor Zhou Ping said to Shen Bingzhu earnestly: "Shen Aiqing, people's background and birth cannot be changed. Since you are from the Shen family, then accept this reality. You let me marry you and let you go to Qingfeng Houfu  It's inappropriate to hire someone else.

    Not only will you be criticized, but I will also be criticized. I will never have anything to say about such trivial matters.  If you insist on recruiting, then you can convince your father Jinling Haohou and your future father-in-law Qingfenghou!  If they agree, I will be happy to see it succeed, and I will never stop it!  "

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, it seems that this matter is not over, "Return to Your Majesty, if the Marquis of Jinling can easily agree, I don't have to bother to ask Your Majesty to marry me!"

    Of course Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan would not be willing to agree to Shen Bingzhu's request.

    First of all, he would not be willing to let such a good son go out like this, and go to someone else's family to find a wife, that is someone from another family, and has nothing to do with the Shen family.

    Secondly, the Marquis of Jinling is a face-saving man, and his most promising son actually went out to recruit a wife, which is no different from slapping him directly!

    The Marquis of Jinling would never agree to such a shameful thing.

    When Emperor Zhaoping heard this, his expression became more serious and dignified, "Listening to what you say, I will not be able to grant you a marriage! Shen Aiqing, I can give you other rewards, and you can think about other requirements."

    Shen Bingzhu sighed and nodded, "Then I should think about it carefully, thank you Your Majesty for your compassion."

    Emperor Zhou Ping heaved a sigh of relief, but he was afraid of Shen Bingzhu because he refused to agree, and he felt resentful, "A man can bend and stretch. Back then you were able to make such outstanding political achievements under such harsh conditions in Qingfeng County, which shows that you have great abilities."  Yes. No matter how chaotic the Shen family is, I believe that with your ingenuity and wisdom, you can discipline those people easily and effortlessly."

    Of course, Shen Bingzhu has a way to deal with those people, but he just doesn't want to get his hands dirty, let alone waste his time, and doesn't want to make trouble for Liu Yiyi, so he thought of such a once-and-for-all thing as recruiting.

    He knew that there was a lot of resistance, but he didn't expect it to be so big.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "What Your Majesty said is that I do have a way to manage them, but I have so many brothers and sisters.?? Unreliable.  In the future, I will spend most of my time cleaning up the mess for them. How can I have the energy to share worries and solve problems for His Majesty?

    The aspiration of this minister is lofty, and he looks forward to assisting His Majesty in creating a grand event for the Zhou Dynasty.  There are so many troubles, and I can't do my best for His Majesty, I feel very sorry.  "

    His energy is limited, and it is impossible to cover everything.

    Since Emperor Zhou Ping was unwilling to help him settle those messy troubles, Shen Bingzhu must spend time dealing with those things.

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Emperor Zhou Ping was slightly taken aback. He knew that these were not Shen Bingzhu's threatening words, but the facts.

    Now that the Marquis of Jinling is here, those dudes of the Shen family don't need Shen Bingzhu to spend all his energy on discipline and clean up the mess.

    But when the Marquis of Jinling is gone, if Shen Bingzhu inherits the title of Marquis of Jinling, he must take care of those brothers and sisters.

    Even if the family has been separated, they are still close relatives. These people's misbehavior outside will also affect Shen Bingzhu.

    Emperor Zhou Ping pondered for a moment, "Shen Aiqing, you go back first, and I will come up with a proper way to keep you away from the turmoil of the Shen family without being criticized by others."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, his heart was full of elation, and finally he heard what Emperor Zhou Ping said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    After Shen Bingzhu came out of the palace, he suddenly felt that the sky was blue and the water was blue, and the birds in the sky were singing happily.

    After some thought, Emperor Zhou Ping decided not to waste Shen Bingzhu's energy and ability, and let him devote himself to the feat of creating a prosperous Zhou Dynasty with the greatest enthusiasm.

    Emperor Zhou Ping immediately canonized Shen Bingzhu as Marquis of Shengyang, and rewarded him with the construction of another Marquis Mansion.

    As for bestowing a marriage, Emperor Zhou Ping still needs to ask Qingfeng Hou for advice. If he can't listen to Shen Bingzhu's one-sided opinion, he will give a marriage. Both families must be satisfied. This is a good marriage.

    Emperor Zhou Ping felt that he was a good emperor. He not only worked diligently and loved the people, but also treated the ministers below him very politely. As long as these ministers had no disobedience, he was willing to treat these ministers and their families kindly (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 1182 Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations

    At this time, in Yunxi County Lord's Mansion, Lian'er County Lord found Li Nanny and discussed with Li Nanny in private, "Li Nanny, you are my mother's most trusted nanny and also the most important one.

    My mother has been drinking the medicine for half a year, and when asking for the Ping An pulse, she always invites it from the outside, not from the palace, so I am worried.  I'm particularly afraid that there is something wrong with those medicines, Madam Li, can you give me a copy of those medicine residues?  "

    When Mother Li heard this, her complexion changed greatly, "The county gentleman suspects that there is something wrong with the medicine?"

    Lian'er County Lord nodded, with worry in his eyes, "Yes, mother, I am indeed worried about the problem with the medicine."

    Nanny Li frowned, "Actually, this servant has already taken the medicine in private, and I asked the doctor about it. There is nothing wrong with the medicinal materials and prescription. If Lord Lian'er is still not at ease, this servant can give you a piece of medicine residue.  I'll give you another uncooked medicine."

    "Okay, please trouble Madam Li." Lian'er County Jun said softly, hoping to find out some clues soon.

    Nanny Li acted quickly, and handed over a pack of medicine dregs and a pack of medicine to Lord Lian Er.

    The Lord of Lian'er County sent someone to meet Liu Yiyi at Wangjiang Tower, and asked Liu Yiyi to see if there was any problem with the medicinal materials.

    Liu Yiyi received an invitation sent by the Lord of Lian'er County, and was willing to attend the appointment.

    Walking on the bustling streets, although the weather is very cold, as the end of the year is approaching, everyone is busy buying new year's goods and is not afraid of the cold.

    Xiaolan rubbed her hands together, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Miss, does Lian Er County Lord want to use us to deal with people from the Yang family?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "She has this idea!"

    "Then miss, don't be fooled, we will fight to the death with the Yang family, and let her reap the benefits, won't we be at a disadvantage?" Xiaolan said quickly, not wanting the miss to be fooled.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and looked at Xiaolan, "It's not so easy to reap the benefits of being a fisherman. I'm not a fool, and of course I don't play foolishly. This Lian'er County Lord is not an enemy, but can be united as a friend.  With the joining of Lord Lian'er, I will get twice the result with half the effort in dealing with the personnel of the Yang Mansion."

    Xiaolan thought about it, and felt that what the eldest lady said made some sense, "Now that Yang Wenpeng has Princess Yunxi as his backer, let's use Princess Lianer to get rid of the obstacles in allowing the princess and the palace, and then it will be much easier to deal with the Yang family.  gone."

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, some things should not be rushed, haste makes waste, and the best results can be achieved by taking things step by step.

    Arriving at Wangjiang Tower, Liu Yiyi came to the box that Jun had ordered in Lian'er County.

    When Lian'er County Lord saw Liu Yiyi, he was not polite, "Yiyi, I found medicine and medicine residue, take a look, can my mother use it?"

    Liu Yiyi sat down, opened the medicine bag, carefully checked the medicine inside, frowning.

    "Yiyi, how are you? Is there a problem?" Lianer County Lord asked hurriedly, rather anxiously.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No, this is the medicine to regulate the woman's body, especially if it is damaged during childbirth, it does have a very good conditioning effect."

    "Since it's effective, why didn't my mother take it for half a year but it didn't work?" Lianer County Lord asked, quite anxious and annoyed.

    Without evidence, it was impossible for her to drag her mother out of the so-called grave of love between men and women.

    Seeing that Lian'er County Lord was anxious, Liu Yiyi comforted her softly, "Lian'er, I know you are worried about your mother, but there are some things that can't be rushed, and you can't show your feet. I can't see the princess in person, and I can't give her a pulse, but  You can ask the imperial doctor in the palace to ask your mother for a peace pulse."

    When Lian'er County Lord heard this, his face showed bitterness, "I asked to invite me several times, but my mother refused to stop me. Now my mother doesn't know what evil has fallen into her, so she doesn't listen to me at all."

    "Then when you and your mother enter the palace, let the queen mother invite the imperial doctor over." Liu Yiyi suggested, "By the way, you'd better tell the queen mother about the abnormal behavior of the princess, after all, the princess has been here since she was a child."  She was raised by the empress dowager, and she cared more about the princess. Hearing these strange things you said will definitely attract the attention of the empress dowager."

    Lord Lian'er had no choice but to nod, "What you said is that I will enter the palace tomorrow and talk to the Queen Mother. Now it is estimated that only the Queen Mother's words can make my mother scruples."

    She knew that in the eyes of her mother, she didn't even take the queen into her eyes.

    Therefore, this matter can only be done by the Queen Mother.

    After the two separated, Mr. Lian'er County had no time to stroll outside and hurried back to the Princess' Mansion.

    Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan didn't seem to have enough shopping, they walked around from beginning to end, bought a lot of things, and they almost couldn't hold them with both hands, so they returned home.

    After returning, Liu Yiyi was quite surprised to learn that Shen Bingzhu had been conferred the title of Marquis of Shengyang by Emperor Zhou Pingbe surprised.

    Seeing a plate of delicious Yunrong Cake on the table, Liu Yiyi picked up the plate and went to Jinling Hou's Mansion.

    Arriving at Jinling Hou's Mansion, the concierge saw Liu Yiyi and took Liu Yiyi directly to the meeting place, and then went to inform the seventh young master and his wife.

    After a while, both Wen Shi and Shen Bingzhu came.

    Liu Yiyi smiled coquettishly, "Congratulations to Marquis Shengyang!"

    Shen Bingzhu lowered his head and smiled slightly, "Naughty!"

    Shen Bingzhu walked over to Liu Yiyi's side, took a pastry from the plate in front of Liu Yiyi, and ate it, "The Yunrong cake made by Mrs. Liu is delicious."

    "Of course." Liu Yiyi replied proudly, "This is what my mother is best at. Mrs. Shen, you should try it too."

    Wen Shi nodded, "Okay!"

    Wen Shi also took a piece of pastry and chewed it slowly.

    "Why would the emperor reward you as a marquis?" Liu Yiyi was curious, Shen Bingzhu is already a marquis, so it's not easy to be a son-in-law?

    Wen Shi is also quite curious!

    Shen Bingzhu smiled helplessly, "Your Majesty doesn't want me to be criticized for being a son-in-law, and I don't want to be criticized for making such a decree, but I don't want me to be in the Shen family, entangled in the trivial matters of the Shen family, and have no time for court affairs, so I reward you  I have the title of title and establish another Marquis Mansion. After getting married, I will move directly to the Shengyang Marquis Mansion."

    Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "So that's the case, this is also very good. Congratulations."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, with gentle eyes, "We are happy together!"

    Wen's family smiled, such a pair of people, a man with talent and a woman with good looks, is really a match made in heaven.  What are you waiting for, I immediately sent someone to invite a matchmaker, and it was an official matchmaker, and I will go to the Qingfenghou Mansion opposite to propose marriage tomorrow.

    After learning that Shen Bingzhu has become the Marquis of Shengyang, and also has a separate Marquis Mansion, he immediately felt that this marriage is also very good.

    After the daughter is married, she can immediately become Mrs. Hou.

    In addition, this Shen Bingzhu is not a person who has no title but no ability. I believe that with Shen Bingzhu's ability, he will be able to make great achievements, and his official career will continue.

    Liu Heixiong agreed faster than Sun's this time, and he agreed to the marriage the first time he came to the door without waiting for the matchmaker to persist twice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1183 Didn't he lose his daughter and lose his army?

    Shen Bingzhu himself is a talented and capable person, and his appearance is even better.

    No matter where such a man is, he is the focus of everyone's attention. Shen Tanhua's reputation in the capital is even more famous, and there are more girls who like Shen Tanhua.  If it weren't for the rumors that Shen Tan spent his life hard before, it is estimated that many girls would have gone forward and promised each other with their bodies.

    In order not to cause unnecessary complications, Liu Heixiong immediately agreed.

    Originally, Mrs. Sun thought it would take a lot of effort to convince Liu Heixiong to agree, but Liu Heixiong agreed directly, without even discussing it with her.

    Although it was a bit unrestrained to do so, the two families had a tacit understanding, and they should not despise their daughter Liu Yiyi just because they agreed to the marriage easily.

    Sun smiled and said, "Why did you agree so quickly this time?"

    Liu Heixiong looked at his wife, quite complacently, "Since my daughter likes Shen Bingzhu, even though I, as a father, can't bear it, I can't be a big stick to beat mandarin ducks! Now Shen Bingzhu is also Lord Marquis, and my daughter will be married immediately after she gets married.  Being able to become Mrs. Hou, one can enjoy endless prosperity and wealth for a lifetime.

    You and I know Shen Bingzhu's ability, and others know it too. If I don't agree quickly, if the marriage changes, my daughter's reputation will also be affected. Isn't it because I lost my daughter and lost my army?  Although I, Liu Heixiong, am not smart, I am not a fool either, and I will never do such a disadvantageous thing

    Mrs. Sun smiled and nodded, "Shen Tanhua is indeed excellent, and now she is the Marquis, so she is indeed more attractive! If we don't get there first, maybe many matchmakers will break through the threshold of Jinling Marquis tomorrow. Now Yiyi's  After the marriage is settled, I can feel at ease!"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, full of emotions, looking at his wife with gentle eyes, although children are important, they are not as important as his wife around him, and the one who can accompany him to old age, life and death, is also the wife in front of him.

    Liu Heixiong said: "Men's university should be married, and female university's should be married. My daughter is going to get married, and I can't be with her in the future. I can't help worrying about it. We have been doing business these years, and I have a lot of income from my fief.

    Yunniang, you can figure it out, we must buy a decent and heavy dowry for our daughter Yiyi.  Not only do I want her to have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life, but I also want her descendants to enjoy the benefits of this dowry.  "

    Sun was greatly moved when she heard her husband's words, "We can have today. After thinking about it, I think Yiyi's ability plays a key role. Whether it is the discovery of improved varieties or the promotion of improved varieties, they have played a very positive and important role. We  No matter how much you give Yiyi, it can't compare to what Yiyi did for us. Even if you don't tell me, I will prepare a good dowry for Yiyi."

    "Yiyi is the little lucky star of our family!" Liu Heixiong said happily, "Meeting you gave me a family. After you gave birth to Yiyi, you made me a father, and our daughter is so smart, every move is big.  It has profound meaning. Without Yiyi, I would not be able to achieve what I am doing now."

    The husband and wife reached a consensus on these issues, and they both felt that Liu Yiyi was a lucky star, and they were willing to prepare more dowry for their daughter, and were willing to be her daughter's most solid backing.

    After Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi's marriage was finalized, Wen's worries were also relieved by most of the time. From now on, as long as Liu Yiyi and Ji set the wedding date, the wedding can be held.

    When his son gets married and starts a business, Wen will be able to completely let go of the shackles of the world and devote himself to worshiping the Buddha.

    The Marquis of Jinling didn't know until Shen Bingzhu's marriage was finalized.

    The Marquis of Jinling rushed home anxiously, feeling very humiliated.

    Those colleagues outside congratulated his son on becoming Marquis of Shengyang, one family and two marquises, the family glory.

    This also made Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan very proud, and he straightened his back when speaking outside.

    When Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan heard these people congratulate his son on his engagement to Qingfenghou's daughter Yunlan County Jun, Shen Wanwan was stunned.

    He didn't know that Shen Bingzhu was already engaged!

    Shen Wanwan didn't care about drinking with others, and hurried home, wanting to ask what happened.

    He is the head of the family, and Shen Bingzhu is his son, why didn't Shen Bingzhu tell him about his marriage?  Not asking for his advice?

    Seeing Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan approaching in a hurry, Wen did not stop knocking on the wooden fish.

    "Bingzhu is engaged, why didn't you tell me?" Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan asked, looking unkindly at the wife whom he had straightened himself.

    Wenshi opened his eyes, stopped knocking on the wooden fish, stood up, walked to the edge of the table, sat on the stool, and pointed to the opposite stool, "Master Hou, sit down and talk if you have something to say."

    Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan was full of anger, but he couldn't express it in front of Wen Shi.He couldn't fight, and didn't dare to fight, so he had to continue standing, staring at Wen, "Tell me, am I Bingzhu's father? Why did I, the father, learn about Bingzhu's marriage from an outsider?"  ? When I heard about this, I was so shocked."

    Wen poured a cup of tea and took a sip, "Your Majesty is not satisfied with this marriage? Jinling Hou's Mansion has no real power, but Qingfeng Hou's Mansion Liu Guotai holds a powerful army and is highly valued by His Majesty. Miss Liu,  Lord Hou has seen it too, he is a child who is informal and well-mannered, and he is also suitable for our Bingzhu. I am Bingzhu's biological mother, and I will not harm him."

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan replied: "This is indeed a good marriage, but it is not the best. That Liu Heixiong holds military power, which is the most taboo of His Majesty. If Bingzhu wants to make achievements in his official career, he must not marry a military officer.  Get too close.

    Now that Bingzhu is married to Miss Liu, it violates the royal taboo.  Thinking about it this way, this is not a good marriage.  I have long thought of a marriage. The princess's daughter is fourteen this year, and Princess Yunxi's daughter is also fourteen. They are very suitable for our ice bamboo.  "

    Hearing this, although Wen felt that what Shen Wanwan said was reasonable, Shen Wanwan didn't really understand the court, and at the same time, she also believed in her son's ability to solve future troubles.

    Wen Shi chuckled, "You already have a son as a consort, do you want your other son to marry the royal family?"

    "It's best to be married to the royal family, but if you can't, it's not that there is no better choice." Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan replied with annoyed eyes, "Now that you are all engaged, it's too hasty, you should think about it earlier  reason for divorce.”

    Wen Shi looked at Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan and shook his head, "This is Bingzhu's choice and Bingzhu's favorite. It is he who wants to marry a wife, not you. Even if you are dissatisfied, I hope you will not interfere with Bingzhu.  You know that person, since he is determined, he will not change, let alone because of what you and I say, not to mention that I am very satisfied, and I will not persuade Bingzhu to give up." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1184 See if your head is hard or my fist is hard?

    "You!" Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan pointed at Wen Shi angrily, "You are so confused! That person Bingzhu is too arrogant, and he is still young, so he doesn't know how much the marriage will affect him. When he understands,  It's too late. As parents, shouldn't we remind you more?"

    Wen shook his head and resolutely defended his son, "If you were smarter and more capable than Bingzhu, you wouldn't be so angry and angry in front of me now, but you would go directly to Qingfeng Hou's Mansion opposite to divorce the engagement.

    Don't blame me for not reminding you, if you really do this and humiliate Liu Guotai's daughter, then Liu Guotai will probably beat you up, and even more so every time you see her in the future.  If you don't believe me, just wait and see.  "

    When Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan thought of Liu Guotai's other name, Liu Heixiong, he thought of Liu Heixiong's strong body, like a hill, and he was strong in martial arts and had a bad temper. He would not let him go easily.

    "You, you and Bingzhu hate me, I know, I know." Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan turned pale with anger, but there was nothing he could do. Originally, he had a fourth child, which was already very difficult, and now the seventh child is also a  Hard stubble, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such good political achievements in Qingfeng County, Southwest Prefecture.

    Everyone can be patient, and everyone is not easy to mess with.

    Wen cast a glance, "For Bingzhu's sake, I don't hate you anymore. As long as you don't do things that Bingzhu hates, Bingzhu probably won't have time to bother you, let alone hate you. You just need to know  , the more powerful your two sons are, the more others will respect you outside.

    Outside, they give you dignity, but at home, you don't interfere with them too much.  The tempers of the fourth and seventh brothers annoy them. They would rather not be respectable on the outside than to turn against you. Do you think those colleagues outside will respect you as much as they do now?

    You want to firmly control the fourth and seventh children, isn't that the purpose?  Since you can achieve this goal by doing nothing now, why are you still tossing about?  With this skill, why don't you go out for a walk and brag?  Or discipline your sons and daughters well at home.

    In the end, both Lao Si and Lao Qi felt that Lao Jiu was good, and he should be able to be admitted to Jinshi next spring.  Instead of wasting your efforts on the fourth and seventh, you should pay more attention to the ninth. After the ninth is a Jinshi, arrange a good marriage for him, and everyone will be happy.  "

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan heard Wen's words, although he thought it made sense, but he couldn't be calm, he gritted his teeth and said, "Since Shen Laosi and Shen Laoqi don't like Lao Tzu's title, wait for Lao Jiu to be admitted to Jinshi.  Lao Tzu will give the title to Lao Jiu. When the time comes, they will regret it."

    Wen Shi chuckled, "It's so good!"

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan felt that if he continued to stay with the Wen family, he would be so angry that he would not live until tomorrow, so he left angrily.

    The Marquis of Jinling specifically found Shen Bingyuan who was reading in the study, and encouraged Shen Bingyuan, "Bingyuan, as long as you pass the examination, I will immediately report to His Majesty, and let His Majesty canonize you as the son of Marquis of Jinling."

    Shen Bingyuan was taken aback for a moment, then thought about the recent actions of the fourth brother and the seventh brother, and instantly understood what was going on, and immediately showed gratitude and respect, "Father, my son must study hard, get a good name in the exam, and honor the ancestors. It's just that the son hasn't  Before you pass the exam, please don’t tell me outside that father will invite me to be the crown prince, I’m afraid things will change before the exam.”

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that although Lao Jiu was cautious and petty, he was very cautious and could be of great use, "Okay, then study hard, you don't have so many things, and you can focus on nothing else."

    After the Marquis of Jinling Shen Wanwan left, Shen Bingyuan smiled. Although he was not the most valued by his father, those two capable ones disdained everything in the Marquis of Jinling.  That being the case, Shen Bingyuan is willing to pick up the leak.

    Being able to become a Marquis, and also a Jinshi, is enough to look down on other people in the Jinling Marquis Mansion.

    In the evening, Yueming reported to Shen Bingzhu, "The Marquis of Jinling is very dissatisfied with the young master's marriage without his consent, but was persuaded by his wife, and then went to the ninth young master."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Hehe, let him go, anyway, he dare not call off my engagement."

    Yueming was puzzled, "Master, why is Lord Hou so afraid of you?"

    No matter how powerful the young master is, Master Hou is his father, but in Yueming's eyes, the young master has never taken Master Hou seriously.

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes showed contempt, "I know what's going on with Shen Wanwan. If you want others to know, you have to do nothing. If he doesn't want to fall into trouble, he can't use his father's status to influence me."

    "Young master is mighty." Yueming looked at Shen Bingzhu in admiration. Although he didn't know what the Marquis of Jinling had to be caught by the young master, it didn't prevent him from admiring the young master's strength.

    The two marriages have been decided, except for Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan who is not satisfied, everyone else is happy.

    JinlingThe Hou Mansion and Qingfeng Hou's family are very close to each other. When Jinling Hou met Qingfeng Hou, his eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not his nose.

    Of course Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong was not happy, he strode up to Jinling Hou and said, "Dear family, you are very upset to see me, do you disagree with my daughter marrying into your family?"

    "Hmph!" Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan didn't speak, but his attitude showed it.

    "This marriage has already been settled. If you continue like this, you will not give me Liu Heixiong face." Liu Heixiong suppressed the anger in his heart, and kept chanting a sentence in his heart, convincing people with virtue, convincing others with virtue  ··

    "Hmph!" Marquis Jinling raised his neck high, his eyes disdainful.

    "If you do this again, I will make you regret it!" Liu Heixiong narrowed his eyes, his big fists clenched and rattling non-stop.

    "Hmph!" Marquis of Jinling Shen Wanwan sneered, "This is the capital, if you have the ability, come and beat me!"

    "Since you have made a strong request, if I don't hit you, I'm sorry for your enthusiastic request." Liu Heixiong sneered, his fist had already rushed out, and hit Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan directly on the nose.

    Although Liu Heixiong had controlled his strength and did not break the bridge of Jinling Hou's nose, it caused Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan to have a nosebleed.

    "You, you reckless man, you really hit!" Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan held his nose, his expression distorted in pain, "Gentleman, a gentleman uses his mouth but doesn't move his hands."

    Liu Heixiong smiled, quite proudly, "I'm not a gentleman. If I can do something, I won't say anything. I warn you, if you don't want to talk to me in the future, then go around if you see me. If you don't let me go, let me see  When it comes to the fact that your nose is not your nose and your face is not your face, I will hit you every time I see you.

    Do not believe, you try.  Anyway, we are in-laws, relatives, and family affairs.  Even if you report it to the government, you won't be able to convict me.  I want to see if your head is hard, or my fist is hard?  "

    After finishing speaking, Qingfeng Hou Liu Heixiong swaggered away with his toes high.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1185 Find the root of the seedless flower

    Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to jump up and scold Liu Heixiong, but when he saw Liu Heixiong's tall and big back, he finally chose to shut up and go back to clean up the blood on his face.

    When entering the door, I met Shen Bingzhu who was about to go out.

    Shen Bingzhu saw the blood dripping on Shen Wanwan's clothes, she was a little curious, raised her eyebrows and asked: "Been beaten?"

    "Isn't that Liu Heixiong?" Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan said angrily, "Such an in-law is a reckless man. Don't you feel ashamed to be an in-law with such a family?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan with a half-smile, "A reckless man is much better than a despicable and shameless person full of twists and tricks. If you don't want me to marry Miss Liu, that's fine, I will marry you."  It also meets your requirements, so I'll go find a matchmaker, I won't marry, and instead I'll marry you to the Liu family. Now, are you satisfied?"

    "You" Marquis of Jinling Shen Wanwan looked at Shen Bingzhu in disbelief, he almost didn't come up in one breath, his body was shaking a little, "You, actually want to marry? You don't know that being married is a great shame for a man  ?"

    "Hehe, what's the point of this!" Shen Bingzhu shrugged, "Miss Xinyue Liu and I are willing to do this. Besides, aren't you unhappy? Staying in Shen's house, you will be a monster all day long. I can't  I don't want to cause restlessness in the house because of your restlessness. Although you are used to restlessness in the back house, I can't, it's not what I want. "

    Shen Wanwan, Marquis of Jinling, couldn't bear it any longer and passed out.

    At the moment when he lost consciousness, there was only one sentence in his mind, is this retribution?

    He has harmed so many women, are the sons now here to collect debts?

    I have to say, Jinling Hou Shen Wanwan is the truth!

    Marquis of Jinling was dizzy, Shen Bingzhu sent someone to invite a doctor, no matter how annoying he was, he was still his biological father in name, so he couldn't ignore it.

    Shen Wanwan was sluggish, lying on the bed to recuperate, after a few days of thinking, he finally understood that some things were not for him to fight for, but he could achieve what he wanted with reluctance.

    The fourth child and the seventh child are rebellious, they don't accept him, and they don't care about everything about him.  That being the case, it is true that he did not spend his thoughts behind these two unconscionable sons.

    Wen Shi is right, as long as the son is still from the Shen family, even if he is not married to him, he is still a descendant of the Shen family.  If there is a lot of quarrels, and the father and son are not on good terms, and everyone knows it, it will be of no benefit to the Jinling Marquis Mansion or to him.

    After figuring it out, Marquis of Jinling Shen Wanwan really survived.

    Shen Bingzhu is finally clean!

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan saw Liu Heixiong as if he hadn't seen it. You take your Yangguan way, and I take my single-plank bridge without interfering with each other.

    ? On New Year's Eve, the emperor and his ministers spend the festive season together.

    High-ranking officials and nobles brought their families into the palace to attend the palace banquet.

    Coincidentally, Liu Heixiong took Sun Shi, Liu Yiyi, Liu Chengzhi, Shen Bingzhu, Shen Bingsong, Wen Shi and others by his side, and met Yunxi Princess, Lianer County Lord, Yang Wenpeng, and Mrs. Yang at the gate of the palace.

    Mrs. Yang's gaze passed over Mrs. Sun and landed on Liu Yiyi.

    This granddaughter living outside has such a good fortune. She is the Lord of Yunxi County, and after Jiji gets married, she can marry Shen Tanhua Shengyanghou. It is really lucky.

    Thinking that there is only one granddaughter in the family, and she is also a concubine born to a concubine, Mrs. Yang feels heartbroken.

    The princess Yunxi couldn't give birth, and neither could the other concubines in the mansion. What's going on?  Could it be that there is really retribution, that God wants the Yang family to have no children or grandchildren?

    New Year's Eve, don't want these unlucky things, Mrs. Yang hopes that a child will be born in the Yang Mansion next year.

    Lian'er County Lord saw Liu Yiyi again, with complicated eyes. She just had a crush on a man, and she was busy with her mother's affairs, so she didn't have time to get in touch. She didn't expect that Liu Yiyi would already be there first.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Lord Lian'er and nodded, then looked at a woman beside her, Princess Yunxi.

    Although Princess Yunxi has thick makeup and thick powder on her face, she still can't hide the haggardness on her face, and she is even worse than the last time she saw it in the Buddhist hall.

    Feeling puzzled, Liu Yiyi walked over, "Greetings to the princess."

    Princess Yunxi smiled and nodded, "You don't have to be polite, Yunlan, it's too cold outside, don't stand outside, go in quickly."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Thank you princess."

    When Liu Yiyi came over, the nervous Yang Wenpeng and Mrs. Yang felt like they were facing a big enemy; now that Liu Yiyi left, they relaxed.

    Mrs. Sun frowned, not understanding why her daughter went there?

    &nbsp; Liu Heixiong is also curious, but at the gate of the palace, it's not suitable to ask, we'll talk about it when we get home!

    Liu Yiyi's expression remained unchanged, as calm and calm as before, but her heart was not at peace.  The medicinal residues and medicinal materials brought over by Lord Lianer County before are not a problem, and they can indeed heal the physical damage caused by female childbirth.

    However, when encountering seedless flowers, the effect is completely opposite.  The body recuperates slowly, and it also has the function of contraception. After a long time, it will be sterilized, and it will even have masculine characteristics, thick hair, and obesity.

    Just now when she was close to Princess Yunxi, she smelled the fragrance of plum blossoms, which suppressed the fragrance of seedless flowers, so no one noticed at all.

    Liu Yiyi's nose is sensitive, so she smelled it.

    Everyone met the Empress Dowager, Emperor Zhou Ping and the Empress one by one.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi and Lian Er, Princess Guanlan winked at them.  There are so many people today, she can't talk to Liu Yiyi and Lian'er County Lord, it's like saying hello.

    The scale of the palace banquet was very large, and the monarch and his ministers had fun together, beaming with joy.

    The food on the table was hot when it was served, but it was cold before it was eaten.  However, in order to avoid going to Gong's room, everyone didn't eat much, and when they were hungry, they ate a snack to suppress their hunger.

    It is not surprising that Liu Yiyi is used to this rhythm.  The younger brother Liu Chengzhi was looking forward to entering the palace, and was even more curious about the palace banquet.  After eating a few mouthfuls of the palace banquet, he stopped eating, took out a few pieces of snacks wrapped in handkerchiefs from his sleeves, and ate a piece from time to time.

    It was already late at night when he came out of the palace.

    Coincidentally, when she came out at night, Liu Yiyi ran into Lord Lian'er again.

    Liu Yiyi walked over quickly, and said in the ear of Lian'er County Lord: "I found the reason. The purse on your mother's body smelled like plum blossoms, but there was also a faint fragrance inside, which is called Wuxian.  Zihua.

    The medicine your mother drank is indeed for nourishing the body, but with the scent of seedless flowers, it smells a lot more, and it can prevent pregnancy. After a long time, it will even be sterilized, and will never have children, let alone your mother's.  The physical ability has been injured before, and when the physical injury is recuperated, other aspects are broken.

    If you don't believe it, you can secretly check your mother's purse and find the imperial doctor in the palace. They should know these secret medicines.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1186 Who is so vicious?

    Lian'er's complexion changed drastically, "Yiyi, are you sure?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Sure, calm down! If you leak it, you won't be able to find out anything after someone else replaces your mother's purse."

    Lian'er County Lord is also well-informed, nodded, took Liu Yiyi's arm, and said with a coquettish smile: "Yiyi, let's make an appointment. On the Lantern Festival, let's watch lanterns together."

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily, "Okay, Wangjiang Tower, my treat."

    "It's a promise to call Guanlan at that time." Lianer County Lord is also acting, making others believe that they are just discussing watching lanterns during the Lantern Festival.

    The two bid farewell at the gate of the palace!

    Princess Yunxi knows that her daughter has few friends, since her daughter likes to play with Lord Yunlan County, it is also very good, she is happy to see the success.

    Yang Wenpeng's eyes fell on Liu Yiyi's face, and then he looked at Sun's in the distance, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    Princess Yunxi narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw Yang Wenpeng's eyes.

    Really just look alike?

    Sun looks like Yang Wenpeng's deceased wife, and has the same name and surname. Sun's daughter looks a bit like Yang Wenpeng, which is too much of a coincidence.

    Mrs. Yang was nervous, scared, and regretful. It was cold at night, and it was late at night, and her body was exhausted, so she was shaking a little.

    Mrs. Yang almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Yang Wenpeng saw it and quickly helped her mother.

    Liu Yiyi glanced at Yang Wenpeng. Although those beautiful eyes were as bright as stars, they shone with a chilling edge.

    Yang Wenpeng didn't dare to look directly at her, and Mrs. Yang even flinched a few times, feeling very guilty.

    Liu Yiyi returned to Sun's side, "Mother, let's go home!"

    "Okay!" Sun nodded, holding his daughter with one hand and his son with the other. Her husband Liu Heixiong stood behind him, giving him an indescribable sense of security.

    In fact, it is dark at night and there are no stars in the sky, but Mrs. Sun is calm in her heart and is not afraid at all.

    Sitting in the carriage, Liu Chengzhi was very sleepy, and fell asleep quickly on the swaying carriage.

    Sun and Liu Heixiong looked at Liu Yiyi one after another, "Yiyi, were you and Lianer County Lord really discussing the lantern festival during the Lantern Festival just now?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, her eyes eager to try, "Of course not, we can make an appointment to watch the lantern festival at any time, there is no need to talk about these things in the palace. I just used this topic to find an opportunity to talk to Lord Lianer  emergency!"

    "Is it urgent?" Mrs. Sun was puzzled, and looked at Liu Yiyi suspiciously, "What's the matter? Don't be tricky, tell us directly!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Of course it's a good thing for us, but it's not a good thing for Princess Yunxi! I found that there was a smell of seedless flowers on her body.  Can't smell it.

    My nose is very sensitive, so I can tell the difference.  The seedless flower, combined with the medicine that Princess Yunxi had been taking for the past six months, not only prevented her from getting pregnant, but could actually prevent her pregnancy. Taking it for two or three months could even cause sterilization, making her unable to conceive again.  "

    When Sun heard this, her eyes widened, "Who is this? So vicious? Princess Yunxi is not young, and now she still wants to give birth to Yang Wenpeng, so it can be seen that she was coaxed by Yang Wenpeng! It may also be because of  Worldly, I want to have a son to inherit the family business. But because I want to do this so much, I was taken advantage of by others."

    Liu Heixiong was stunned, "I used to hear that poison was probably used to kill people without blood, but now it seems that there are more vicious ones, which can make people silent and make women lose their fertility."

    Liu Yiyi sneered, thinking of Yang Wenpeng's sanctimonious appearance just now, it was really disgusting, "Of course Yang Wenpeng hopes that Princess Yunxi will give birth to a son, so that the relationship with the royal family will be closer. After all, with the blood of Princess Yunxi  Only children can truly be regarded as relatives of the emperor.

    Yang Wenpeng thinks so, and Mrs. Yang is also looking forward to it. The last person who doesn't want this kind of state to happen is that crazy woman Song Huan'er.  When her mother was murdered by her back then, Princess Yunxi was no exception.

    After using a method like Jingma once, it will be difficult to use it a second time, and we must find other more secretive methods.  I suspect that the secret recipe that Princess Yunxi ate might have been deliberately bought by the Song family and sent to Princess Yunxi.  "

    Mrs. Sun thought about it for a while, and she was deeply convinced, "Yiyi's words are very reasonable. Only Mrs. Song has motives for this matter and is capable of doing it.  She knows them all, and she manages the Yang Mansion, so there are many ways to get money. If someone has money and can leave the mansion at will, he can do it naturally."

    &nbsp; Liu Heixiong was full of emotion, "We men fight and kill on the battlefield, white knives go in and red knives go out, it's all clear. But once the woman who enters the house becomes crazy, she can use any means.  No wonder those families with wives and concubines usually have few children and they don't live long.

    These concubines are jealous, and they put some poison in the tea and rice, which is hard to guard against.  In fact, those men deserve what they deserve, what are they doing with so many concubines!  No one is of one mind with them, how can the family be harmonious?  How to build a career abroad?  "

    Sun and Liu Yiyi laughed when they heard Liu Heixiong's words, "Daddy, what you said is true, but many people don't think they can't control these women. They feel that they have some money and power, so they want to run amok and have three wives and four four  Concubine, show a man's prestige."

    "Doesn't a man's prestige only depend on the things in the bed? An incompetent wretch, with so many things outside, what can he do if he hangs out with women all day long." Liu Heixiong said again, expressing himself  position.

    Sun's face was slightly red, and she reminded in a low voice, "Master Hou, Yiyi is still here, don't talk nonsense."

    Liu Heixiong smiled sarcastically and scratched his head, "Yiyi didn't hear that! Did you, Yiyi?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Obviously I've heard it all, and I understand everything you said, so I'm not ashamed. In addition, I think what Daddy said is right. A person's energy is limited, and he spends too much time on women.  Then there will be less energy to be used in other places, how can it be possible to make progress in career? In short, I agree with what Dad said."

    Seeing this, Mrs. Sun smiled and said, "Well, your father is right. Next, let's see if Lord Lian'er can make good use of this matter? When Lord Yunxi gives up on Yang Wenpeng, Song Song  The family will definitely not survive, and this is also a good opportunity for us to deal with the Yang family."

    Liu Yiyi didn't take it seriously, "Mother, you are too optimistic. Even if it is found out that the Song family did it, at most the Song family died, then Yang Wenpeng didn't get involved. Yang Wenpeng, like Princess Yunxi, hopes to have children  , it cannot be done by Yang Wenpeng and Mrs. Yang. Princess Yunxi is executing the Song family, and waiting for the Yang family will not have much influence." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1187 This is also an interesting thing, isn't it?

    "Ah?" Mrs. Sun frowned, a little regretful, "That's true. For the Yang family, it's like scratching an itch, and it won't have a big impact."

    Liu Heixiong said angrily: "If you want me to tell you, if I kill Yang Wenpeng directly, even in the capital, no one will find out, and they won't be able to find out. Killing Yang Wenpeng will solve everything once and save trouble."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and directly killed Yang Wenpeng, feeling puzzled, "No, what Yang Wenpeng cares most about is his official position, and he will do whatever it takes to get up. Killing him is a pleasure, not pain. I will let him  Taste what he has tried so hard to get, and then lose it before his eyes, making him miserable and impoverished, that is his fate."

    Liu Heixiong agreed, "Okay, Yiyi, you are right, such a person is not qualified to leave this world so easily!"

    Back home, Liu Heixiong hugged Liu Chengzhi, first sent his son to the room, and then returned to the main courtyard.

    Liu Heixiong held Mrs. Sun's hand, and said softly, "Yunniang, the enemy is right in front of you, don't be angry or sad, let's take our time."

    Sun smiled lightly, "I'm not sad. What I got now is much better than what I lost before, and I have no regrets. Now we are not unknown people, nor are we without power. We are not afraid of Yang Wenpeng, but he, because of a guilty conscience,  fear us.

    In front of other people, Yang Wenpeng, mother and son, are calm and composed, but they will never be able to do this in front of me.  Just watching them, suffering slowly, is also very interesting, isn't it?  "

    "Well, yes." Liu Heixiong nodded, as long as his wife is not sad, "I guess I will stay in the capital for a year, or even longer, and I have enough patience."

    "Okay!" Mrs. Sun nodded in response, holding hands with her husband and cuddling each other.

    Besides, after hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Lord Lian'er felt as if continuous waves surged in her heart. She forced herself to be calm, her hands trembling slightly, and she could only shrink into her long sleeves, afraid of being caught by others.  See.

    The darkness of night covered her pale face.

    Although Princess Yunxi wanted to have a son, she loved her only daughter very much. At this time, she saw Lian'er County Lord standing still, and asked softly, "Lian'er, what's wrong with you?"

    Lian'er County Lord couldn't control his body trembling, and shivered, "Mother, I'm cold."

    ?Using the cold as an excuse to cover up the body that was trembling because of fear.

    Princess Yunxi took her daughter's hand, it was really cold, and put the small copper hand warmer in her hand into Princess Yunxi's hand, "You take this, don't freeze it."

    Seeing his mother's caring and loving eyes, Mr. Lian'er County felt sad, but at the same time, he also knew that his mother was quite normal without Yang Wenpeng.

    But as soon as he met Yang Pengwen, he became different, as if he was being controlled.

    "Thank you, mother." Lord Lian Er said softly, holding her arm, "Mother, it's too cold outside, let's get on the carriage quickly."

    "Okay!" Princess Yunxi nodded, it was rare to see her daughter so docile.

    When they got to the carriage, Princess Yunxi and his daughter were in the carriage. Yang Wenpeng had something to say, so he went to the carriage of Mrs. Yang behind.

    Princess Yunxi was also very tired and sleepy, dozing off on the carriage.

    Lian'er County Lord had something on her mind. Although she was very tired, she didn't feel sleepy.  After the mother fell asleep, she gently untied the purse on her body.

    It exudes the fragrance of plum blossoms, which is my mother's favorite, but I didn't expect someone to play tricks here.

    ?Because there are so many people and it is dark, even if my mother finds out that the purse is missing tomorrow morning, she will only consider it lost, and will not consider it stolen.

    Lianer County Lord wrapped the purse containing the sachet in layers of airtight oil paper to insulate the smell, and put it in the innermost part of the clothes so that it would not be found.

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, after breakfast, Princess Yunxi brought her daughter Lianer and her husband Yang Wenpeng into the palace to pay New Year greetings to Emperor Zhou Ping and the Empress Dowager.

    ?Last night was a state banquet, and the monarch and ministers had fun together; today is a family banquet, and all the royal family members came. It was very lively and the atmosphere was more harmonious.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to be alone with Princess Guanlan, Mr. Lian'er quickly handed the oiled paper bag to Princess Guanlan, "Princess, I can only ask you for help. Please wait for us to go to the imperial doctor after we leave the palace. Look at this."  What the hell is in there!"

    Princess Guanlan was curious, she reached out and was about to open it, "What is this?"

    Lian'er County Lord hurriedly stopped, "Princess, don't open it, it's not a good thing."

    "Ah?" Guanlan County Lord was taken aback, "Where did you get it? What's the use?"

    &nbsp; Lian'er County Jun thought for a moment, and chose to tell the truth to Princess Guanlan, "Yiyi told me that this purse contains the secret medicine of the previous court without children"

    Princess Guanlan was stunned, she was so frightened that she hurriedly put down the oil-paper bag, and instead said to the maid: "Hurry up and find a sealed box and put this thing in it."

    "Yes, princess." The maid answered, and hurriedly found a small sealed box, and put the things in it.

    Lian Erxian Jun quickly explained, "Princess, I am really worried about my mother. If this purse is really what Liu Yiyi said, even if my mother drinks the bitter medicine for a lifetime, she will not be able to have her own children, and she will gradually become male."  Increased body hair, long Adam's apple, affecting appearance."

    Princess Guanlan frowned and appeased Lord Lianer, "Don't be afraid, leave this matter to me. In the afternoon, I will have the imperial doctor come over and let him check it. If there is something really wrong, just let the imperial grandmother take aunt into the palace, and then review it.  All relevant people, etc., found the mastermind."

    "Well, I think so too." Lord Lian'er wiped away her tears. Her father and grandparents were gone, leaving only her mother as a close relative. She didn't want her mother to have any accidents.

    But she is weak alone, and her mother was fascinated by Yang Wenpeng. She couldn't persuade her, so she could only seek help from the outside world.

    I hope that if it can be found out this time, the Yang family's conspiracy can be crushed.

    Princess Yunxi was raised by the empress dowager, sitting beside the empress dowager, talking and laughing with the empress dowager.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Princess Yunxi's face covered with thick powder, lowered her voice, and asked Yunxi Princess softly, "Yunxi, what's wrong with you? Are you looking bad? Use such thick powder?"

    Princess Yunxi touched her face, showing embarrassment, "Grandmother, I'm fine, but I haven't had a good rest recently. After I have a good rest, my complexion will improve."

    For some reason on her face, there were pores on her fair and delicate skin, which could be seen without powder, which was very ugly.

    It may be caused by the dry weather in winter.  Maybe wait until the weather gets warmer to improve this situation.

    The empress dowager saw that her granddaughter was unwilling to speak, and she no longer tried to persuade her. Let's talk about it later, and send an imperial doctor who is good at conditioning to see and treat her well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1188 The Empress Dowager's Anger

    ?After lunch, these royal family members kowtowed and returned one after another, and the palace gradually became quiet.

    Princess Guanlan immediately called the imperial doctor and said directly to Wang Yuyi: "Wang Yuyi, I heard that you are good at medicine. Here is a sachet. Can you see if there is anything harmful in it?"

    Doctor Wang originally thought that Princess Guanlan was unwell, but he didn't expect that it was not Princess Guanlan who was unwell, but asked him to identify the medicine. He was immediately terrified, fearing that they would become cannon fodder if they would be involved in a harem battle.  It may kill, and it may bring disaster to the family.

    Seeing Royal Physician Wang's worry, Princess Guanlan persuaded, "Doctor Wang, you don't have to be afraid, you just need to tell me what kind of medicine powder it is and what it does, even if you do your duty, you will never be taken away."  Get involved."

    Upon hearing this, Royal Physician Wang felt a little relieved, "Yes, Your Royal Highness."

    Doctor Wang opened the box, took out the oiled paper bag from inside, and took out a pouch from the oiled paper bag, which contained a sachet.

    Fresh and elegant plum blossom fragrance!

    Wang Yuyi smelled it with his nose, but he didn't smell anything unusual, but felt that the plum blossom fragrance inside was relatively strong.

    Royal Physician Wang frowned, not daring to be careless, and looked at Princess Guanlan, "Princess, I heard that I didn't find anything unusual, can I let you take it apart and have a look?"

    Princess Guanlan nodded, feeling nervous and wishing to know the most accurate truth, "Yes, be careful."

    "Yes, I must do my best." Doctor Wang nodded, cut open the purse with small scissors, poked it with a silver needle, and found some purple petals.

    As we all know, the peach blossoms in the world are all red and white, but there is no gorgeous purple peach blossom.

    Doctor Wang gently picked out a purple petal from the inside with a silver needle, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it carefully, the fragrance was greasy and sweet, so it made the whole sachet even more fragrant, and the fragrance was long-lasting.

    Royal Physician Wang's complexion changed drastically, "This kind of flower is called seedless flower. It has contraceptive effect in short-term use, but will sterilize it in long-term use. Princess, you must not be contaminated with these things!"

    Princess Guanlan pointed to a medicine pack inside again, "There is still a pack of medicine, which is good for drinking. If you use this sachet and use it every day, what effect will it have?"

    Royal Doctor Wang opened the package of medicine, and after reading it, beads of sweat kept coming out on his forehead, and his hands trembled a little, "Princess Hui, this prescription can be used alone, and it can heal the physical damage caused by childbirth, and the effect is not bad.

    But if seedless flowers are used together with this prescription, it will not only sterilize, but also gradually masculinize.  Increased body hair, especially women, must not be used at the same time.  Women, stay away from these two things, especially unmarried women.  "

    Princess Guanlan took two steps back in fright, her face paled.

    How vicious this is!

    The key point is that these words have similar effects to what Jun Liu Yiyi of Yunlan County said,

    It took a while before Princess Guanlan came to her senses, "Physician Wang, take your things and go with me to see the imperial grandmother."

    Wang Yuyi was taken aback for a moment, is this going to ask the empress dowager to make the decision?

    Although he was nervous, Doctor Wang was already involved in this matter, so he couldn't give up halfway. Anyway, he didn't make these medicines, so he wasn't afraid.

    "Yes, princess." Wang Yuyi held the box and followed behind Princess Guanlan.

    Arriving at the Empress Dowager's Palace of Compassion and Peace, Princess Guanlan found that her mother was also there.

    Princess Guanlan's pale complexion surprised the empress. She knew her daughter well and asked quickly, "Guanlan, what's the matter? What happened?"

    In front of Royal Physician Wang, Princess Guanlan said to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager: "Grandmother, Empress Mother, Guanlan has asked Lian Er for help, and specially invited Physician Wang to check the contents of this purse. Physician Wang, you  Tell the queen mother and the imperial grandmother about your discovery."

    Hearing Princess Guanlan's words, Royal Physician Wang heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that it wasn't found in the palace, so that's good.

    Royal Physician Wang stated all his judgments in detail, impartially, and stated the facts.

    When the Empress Dowager and the Empress heard this, their complexions changed greatly, "Guanlan, how could Lian'er have such a vicious secret medicine? Who wants to harm her?"

    The queen is also quite anxious, her daughter is a bit reckless in doing this!  Should have discussed it with her beforehand.

    Fortunately, it's not from the palace, but from outside the palace, so it doesn't have much influence on the palace.

    Princess Guanlan replied: "Grandmother, Lian Er took it from her cousin. Before, Lian Er told me that my cousin secretly drank some bitter medicine. It was some folk remedies from outside to recuperate her body and want to have children.  Lian Er was very worried. She tried to persuade her cousin, but she was also called selfish by her cousin.??I don't want my cousin to have a baby.

    In fact, this is not the case, Lian Er is just worried about her cousin's body, but she doesn't listen at all.  Lian'er stole a pack of medicine and asked Mr. Yunlan County, who is good at medicine, to check it out, but she didn't see it from the prescription.  Today Yunlan met her aunt at the gate of the palace. When Yunlan was talking to Lianer, she smelled something wrong with her cousin's purse, so she reminded Lianer.

    Lian Er secretly took her aunt's purse last night while her cousin was not paying attention.  Today, when I came to the palace to pay New Year's greetings, I specially secretly handed it over to me, and asked me to go to the imperial doctor to check if there is any problem.  As expected, there are seedless flowers inside.  As for the consequences, Royal Physician Wang has already said it just now, so I won't repeat it.  "

    The empress dowager was so angry that she was short of breath, "You bastard, you bastard!"

    Seeing this, the queen quickly said: "Physician Wang, come and check the empress dowager's pulse. Empress mother, you have to calm down, you still need to make decisions about Yunxi. Although your majesty and I are uncles and aunts, we are not as good as you and Yunxi."  Kindness. She believes you when you say it well."

    Royal Physician Wang hurried forward and pressed hard on several acupuncture points of the Empress Dowager to alleviate the consequences of the Empress Dowager's anger.

    After hearing what the queen said, the empress dowager also reacted and began to calm down gradually.  Yunxi has no parents anymore, if she is no longer in charge, even the empress and emperor can't control her dog temper sometimes.

    After a while, the empress dowager calmed down, "Doctor Wang, I'm much better, let's go down."

    Doctor Wang said quickly: "Queen Mother, you need to prescribe a tranquilizing medicine. Don't be impatient or angry, or your life span will be affected."

    When the empress dowager heard that she would not live long, she hurriedly urged the imperial doctor Wang, "Doctor Wang, hurry up and prescribe medicine for Ai's family."

    The son finally became the emperor, and she became the empress dowager. She has not finished enjoying the glory and wealth, how can she die?  What's more, she hasn't found out what happened to Yunxi yet, let alone something happened.

    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Royal physician Wang prescribed the medicine, and the mother and mother beside the Empress Dowager immediately went to grab the medicine and boil it.

    The empress dowager looked at the empress and asked, "Empress, what should you do about this matter?"

 Chapter 1189 Willful, self-righteous, and stupid

    The queen thought for a while, and said: "Mother, Yunxi just returned today, if we take Yunxi back to the palace now, we will definitely startle the snake.

    Tomorrow, I will send the emperor to pick up Yunxi from the princess mansion, and bring along the sachets Yunxi used to use.  Let's confirm it again. At the same time, everyone who immediately controls the princess's mansion must not startle like Yunxi last time. The real mastermind was not found, and nothing happened in the end.  "

    The empress dowager took a few deep breaths. Although she felt reluctant, she also knew that this was the best way, so she nodded, "Okay, the empress will arrange it like this tomorrow."

    Princess Guanlan thought about the relationship between Mrs. Qingfeng Hou and the Yang family, and she couldn't hide the emperor's grandmother and mother, and then said: "The mother, the emperor's grandmother, and the granddaughter have something to say. Lian'er has always felt that Yang Junma is hypocritical.  Ma's evidence, but not much progress. However, recently, Lian'er found out a very important matter, and it was also recognized by the Lord of Yunlan County."

    "What does the matter of Yunxi County Lord's Mansion have to do with Yunlan?" The queen was astonished. Apart from discovering the relationship between the seedless flower and the prescription, what else did Yunlan County Lord discover?

    Princess Guanlan looked at Royal Physician Wang, "Physician Wang, please make medicine for the imperial grandmother, thank you."

    Royal Physician Wang was eager to leave as soon as possible, and did not want to hear too many royal secrets, "Yes, princess. I will leave."

    After Wang Yuyi left, Princess Guanlan said: "Mother, Grandmother, don't you think Yunlan looks like Yang Junma? In addition, Yunlan's mother has the same name as Yang Wenpeng's wife Sun who died in an accident.  Same surname, same age and appearance, don't you find it strange?"

    The empress dowager and queen were dumbfounded again!

    The Empress Dowager hurriedly asked: "Are they the same person?"

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "Grandmother Hui, yes, they are indeed the same person, and Mrs. Sun was shocked when she encountered an accident. When the driver was about to fall off the cliff, before the driver jumped off the car, he asked Mrs. Sun for forgiveness and told Mrs. Sun  , Let her have a wronged person and a debtor, and go to Song Shi for revenge.

    The Song family is Yang Wenpeng's concubine, his childhood sweetheart cousin, and the niece of Mrs. Yang's family.  Thinking about it again, the dangers that Cousin Yunxi and Lianer have experienced are also the same as we guessed before, and they are the Song family.  "

    "Do evil, do evil." The empress dowager was angry, her eyes showing disgust, "At the beginning when your cousin was going to marry Yang Wenpeng, Yang Wenpeng's concubine Song Shi was already pregnant, but the Yang family actually forced Song Shi to have a miscarriage and asked to marry you  Cousin, it makes Ai's family feel cold all over. If you can do something to your unborn biological child, how can you have true feelings for women?"

    The queen nodded, "Yeah, I wasn't optimistic at the time. I persuaded Yunxi, but Yunxi didn't listen, and said that Yang Wenpeng had a deep affection for her. If she wasn't the royal princess and was not favored by the queen mother, then Yang Wenpeng would do this for her."  ?

    A man who can do it to kill his own child is ruthless.  In order to be able to climb up, do whatever it takes.  The startled horse last time was obviously the Song family, so what if there is no direct evidence?  If you arrest him directly, you will be able to confess naturally after you beat him.

    However, Yunxi said that people cannot be arrested without evidence, otherwise they will not be able to convince people with reason, and they will be ridiculed.  I think there is something wrong with her brain. She was so dazed by Yang Wenpeng's sweet words that she didn't know where she was going.  "

    The empress dowager was even more sad, "Isn't the imperial doctor in the palace better than the doctor outside? If you want to recuperate your body, you can just ask the imperial doctor from the palace, but you just take folk remedies from outside, and now people take advantage of the loophole.

    In the past, I always felt that her parents passed away early, and Aijia loved her more, but she never expected to be spoiled like this, self-willed, self-righteous, and stupid.  If things go on like this, won't she grow hair all over her body and become a man?  "

    Princess Guanlan nodded, "Indeed, Grandmother, we must save my cousin. We must not allow Yang Wenpeng to use her like this, let alone allow her to be persecuted in Yang's residence."

    "What Guanlan said is right!" The Empress Dowager nodded, with a solemn expression, "Guanlan, you are smart, and when you get married, you can't put all your heart on men, but also stay on yourself and take care of yourself  .”

    Princess Guanlan replied, "Yes, the imperial grandmother. Guanlan understands that only by taking good care of herself can she take care of others and reassure the elders."

    Hearing her daughter's words, the Empress Empress was quite relieved, and her careful teaching to Guanlan was not in vain.

    The queen was also interested in Mrs. Qingfenghou's affairs, and asked Princess Guanlan, of course Princess Guanlan knew everything about herself, and she knew everything without saying a lot.  The affairs of the two families are involved, and concealment will affect the judgment.

    After the empress dowager heard it, she was filled with emotion, "This Mrs. Sun is truly blessed!"

    The queen also nodded, "I fell off the cliff and didn't die, and I'm still pregnant."pregnant.  After being rescued, although he lost his memory, he met Liu Guotai again. Not only was he saved, but he also had a new home and gave birth to two children.  If you really complied with that sentence, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing.  "

    The Empress Dowager also agreed, "Yes, then Mrs. Sun is a lucky one. It's just that Mrs. Sun has such a deep hatred, why don't you take revenge?"

    Princess Guanlan replied: "Revenge, Yunlan and Lian'er exchanged information about what they found in their investigations, so that we could find out that there was something wrong with the medicine and sachet that my cousin drank."

    The empress dowager and the empress frowned, worried that the Qingfeng Houfu would do something about it.  If you want to investigate clearly, you must rely on His Majesty's hidden guards.  In order to be able to investigate the truth, these people will use all means, but at the same time, the content of the investigation is very fast and true.

    I hope that the people in Qingfenghou's Mansion didn't use their knives to kill people and frame Princess Yunxi.

    ?When such an important event happened, of course we had to tell Emperor Ping of Zhou, so the empress dowager asked the servants to call the emperor over

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, after the New Year's greetings from the clan, Emperor Zhou Ping finally had a holiday, which lasted until the end of the Lantern Festival.

    But just as Emperor Zhou Ping relaxed, Eunuch Li, who was beside the Empress Dowager, came over and personally invited His Majesty to visit the Palace of Compassion.

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at Eunuch Li and asked, "What's the matter with the empress?"

    Eunuch Li didn't say the specifics outside, "Go back to Your Majesty, it's about the secrets of the royal family, the Queen Mother asked Your Majesty to go there quickly."

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Zhou Ping realized that the matter was not simple, so he hurriedly changed his clothes and drove to the Palace of Compassion.

    After arriving at the Palace of Compassion, Princess Guanlan also told Emperor Zhou Ping what she had just told the Empress Dowager and the Empress.

    Emperor Zhou Ping had seen strong winds and waves, mountains of knives and snowy seas, court halls that were unpredictable, and people's hearts unpredictable, but after hearing all this from Princess Guanlan, he felt a chill down his spine.

    How could there be such a vicious woman?

    How could there be such a scheming and smooth-talking man?

    How could he raise such a stupid niece?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1190 How could the county horse harm me?

    Seeing Emperor Zhou Ping's unbelievable gaze, Princess Guanlan said: "Father, all this is true. If you don't believe it, you can send someone to investigate! Cousin, it is very dangerous now. Grandmother and Empress are going to pick it up tomorrow."  The cousin goes back to her mother’s house, and then checks the purse around her, and investigates the servants around her.”

    Emperor Zhou Ping frowned when he heard this, "As long as there is an investigation, there will be actions, and some people will find out. If this is the case, why wait until tomorrow? Immediately investigate now, dare to move your mind on people of my royal family  , but also to see if these people have the ability to hide quietly and without a trace."

    The Empress Dowager asked: "Your Majesty, do you think it would be better to investigate directly?"

    Emperor Zhou Ping nodded, deeply convinced, with a serious expression on his face, "Soldiers are precious and fast, and the investigation can lead to results earlier, and it can also make those people unprepared. If it is true, we can also rescue Yunxi earlier.

    If it is false, this information was provided by Lord Qingfeng Hou Yunlan County, and I also took the opportunity to attack the Qingfeng Hou Mansion.  Regardless of whether they are deliberate or false, let them realize that there are some things in the capital that cannot be said nonsense.  "

    Princess Guanlan quickly said: "Father, Yun Lan is not a gossip!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at his daughter, "Think about it, if you were Yunlan, would you hate the Yang family? Do you hate Yang Wenpeng?"

    "Hate!" Princess Guanlan replied without hesitation. It can be seen from Yun Lan's attitude that she hates Yang Wenpeng deeply.

    Even if that person is her biological father.  Nor does she forgive such a hypocritical and vicious person.

    Emperor Zhou Ping asked again: "If you are the Sun family, do you want to seek revenge from the Song family?"

    "Think!" Princess Guanlan replied without hesitation, after all, it was revenge for killing her.

    Emperor Zhou Ping said again: "It can be seen from this that Mrs. Qingfeng Hou's wife Sun and Yunlan County Jun are mixed with personal feelings and personal hatred in this matter.  Such factors can be eliminated. In the future, when you encounter things, you must be right about the matter and not about the person, and you must not allow people to influence your judgment, whether it is your relatives or your friends."

    Princess Guanlan was taken aback for a moment, carefully considered what her father said, and suddenly realized a lot, and bowed to salute her father, "Thank you, father, I understand!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping looked at his mother, wife, and daughter, "I'll send someone to investigate this matter, you wait patiently in the palace, don't worry, and don't be angry, because these dirty things are stimulated, mother, it's not worth it  .”

    The Empress Dowager nodded and looked at Emperor Zhou Ping, "Your Majesty, your elder brother only has one daughter, Yunxi, and you must seek justice for her."

    Emperor Zhou Ping felt sore when he thought of his eldest brother and sister-in-law who had died young, and quickly promised, "Mother, don't worry, I will handle this matter!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping was not very old. After returning to the imperial study, he sent out orders one after another.

    On the one hand, they sent people to directly arrest the doctor who took the pulse of Princess Yunxi, recuperated his body and prescribed medicine.

    On the other hand, he went directly to Princess Yunxi's mansion and took Princess Yunxi away. At the same time, he took away all the purses, sachets, medicines and clothes that Princess Yunxi used to wear.

    Finally, heavy troops were sent to guard Yunxi County Lord's Mansion and Yang Mansion, and Yang Wenpeng was sent to closely monitor him.

    The imperial power is supreme and the power is in hand, it has never been just talk.

    Emperor Ping of Zhou held great power in his hands and was in charge of the fate of the Great Zhou. He had tens of thousands of soldiers working for him.

    Under the order of Emperor Zhou Ping, these three matters were completely resolved within half an hour.

    Princess Yunxi was quite surprised when she saw Wang Momo beside the Empress Dowager, and asked everyone, "Wang Momo, why are you here at this hour? Is the emperor's grandmother busy?"

    Grandma Wang shook her head, "Princess, the Empress Dowager learned that someone was going to assassinate the princess, so she specially sent an old slave to pick the princess into the palace, and seized all the things that the princess currently has."

    Imperial Physician Wang and another imperial physician came in and began to check the things used by Princess Yunxi one by one.

    There is no problem with the clothes, and there is no problem with the vase and flower pot. Doctor Wang knew that there was something wrong with Princess Yunxi's purse and sachet before, so he can check these directly.

    After the scissors cut open the sachets, there were seedless flowers in each of them.

    The medicine that was also being boiled in the pharmacy was poured out directly, and the medicinal materials that were checked out were exactly the same as those on the prescription.

    It can be seen that all the information provided by Yunlan County Lord is correct.

    After Lianer County Lord saw Wang Momo coming with heavy soldiers, his eyes lit up. There must be something wrong with his purse, so His Majesty and the Queen Mother sent people over.

    &nbsp; Lian'er County Gently pushed his stunned mother, Princess Yunxi, "Mother, you can see that there is something wrong with the sachet in your purse when you see the surprised and frightened expression of Royal Doctor Wang.  You, let's not stay in the princess mansion, hurry into the palace to seek the protection of the Queen Mother and Your Majesty."

    Grandma Wang nodded, "Master, I invite you to enter the palace with my servant!"

    The owner of Yunxi County couldn't believe it, "Well, what's going on here? These sachets are all picked by the county horse and me, and then sewed. How could there be a problem? How could the county horse harm me?  Woolen cloth?"

    Lian'er County Lord said: "Your Majesty has sent people over now, and they will definitely be able to investigate clearly! Mother, you first enter the palace with me."

    Princess Yunxi was very stubborn, and looked at Royal Physician Wang, "I use these medicines to regulate my body, and I have checked with many doctors and they all said that they are effective and have no harm to the body!"

    Lord Lian'er County knew that my mother had gone mad and obsessed with the devil, so she couldn't listen to her words at all, so she urged Doctor Wang, "Since Doctor Wang has found that there are problems with these medicines and sachets, please tell us about these things."  How does it affect people?"

    The Royal Physician Wang told the empress dowager, princess Guanlan, and the owner of Yunxi County Lianer County again.

    Princess Yunxi could barely stand when she heard this, and touched her face with trembling hands. She did have fine hair on her arms, legs, and it was a little longer and a little darker, and the pores on her face were getting bigger and bigger.  It's getting bigger and bigger, "Impossible, the county horse can't harm me"

    Seeing his mother like this, Lord Lian'er was very distressed and annoyed at the same time, "Is Yang Junma going to do this? After His Majesty's investigation, the truth will naturally be revealed! Rather than worrying about this issue here, you might as well  Think about yourself too!

    You have been taking these medicines for half a year. Not only can you not regulate your body, but it will make you look more like a man.  And when you think about it, you don't eat much these days, yet you're gaining weight and your clothes are often getting smaller and bigger in size.  Don't you think it's weird?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1191 The child in the stomach is the most precious

    After hearing her daughter's words, Princess Yunxi's complexion changed drastically again. She couldn't control her emotions, and her voice was exhausted, "Who is killing me? Who is it?"

    Wang Momo persuaded: "Princess, you don't have many interpersonal relationships, and there are only a few people around you! The person who can play tricks on your sachet must be from the Princess's Mansion or Yang's Mansion."  people.

    Now His Majesty has sent troops to surround the Princess's Mansion and Yang's Mansion, and will interrogate them one by one at that time, and they will definitely be interrogated soon.  Now it is not suitable for the princess to stay in the palace of the princess, but to enter the palace with the servants.  Both the queen mother and her majesty are very worried about the princess.  "

    Princess Yunxi shook her figure and shook her head, "I won't leave, I will wait for the result of the interrogation here. Since those people dare to use their hands and feet on me, I will definitely not let them go."

    Hearing this, Lord Lian'er sneered, with contempt in his eyes, "Three years ago we were startled, the carriage fell to the ground, and we were also seriously injured, as you said! Aunt Mei was investigated, but Aunt Mei  I have no motivation, no ability, and no courage to do this.

    Although there is no direct evidence pointing to the dormitory, all of us can guess that Song did it.  With your power and means, it is easy to deal with a Song family.  But under Yang Wenpeng's rhetoric, you lost your own judgment and let Mrs. Song go.

    Now that you are being lured and framed, the queen mother guesses that this time it definitely has a lot to do with the Song family and the Yang family. It can even be concluded that this is what the Song family did, and even Yang Wenpeng played a disgraceful and dirty role in it.  If mother doesn't believe it, just wait and see!  "

    After hearing her daughter's words, Princess Yunxi was as listless as a deflated ball. She let her daughter and Nanny Wang help her out of the princess' mansion, got into the carriage and went straight to the palace.

    Seeing his mother being so distressed, Lord Lian'er County hated Yang Wenpeng and those in the Yang family even more in his heart.

    This time, I hope that through the power of His Majesty and the Queen Mother, we can investigate the truth of the matter and give the Yang family the most severe punishment.

    Both the Song family and Yang Wenpeng should be punished.

    The people sent by Emperor Zhou Ping moved very quickly and have already started interrogation.

    Even Li's mother, who is next to Yunxi Princess, is under the investigation of these guards and secret guards.

    As the most personal caregiver around Princess Yunxi, Nanny Li did not find out that someone was framing the princess in the first place, and she has already neglected her duty.

    If Nanny Li also participated in the murder of the princess, the crime would be even greater.

    Grandma Li also heard what Royal Doctor Wang said just now, and she was already trembling with fright.  She was sent by the Empress Dowager to serve Princess Yunxi, but now she caused such a big mistake around Princess Yunxi.

    It's hard to forgive!

    If you still want to live, you must assist these guards in the investigation, commit crimes and make meritorious deeds, and strive to save your life.

    The investigators not only investigated the princess's mansion, but even the servants of the Yang mansion were all controlled and accepted for investigation.

    Mrs. Song is paying her respects to Mrs. Yang at this time, and Yang Wenpeng is also there.

    While drinking tea, he intentionally retched.

    After seeing it, Mrs. Yang was very pleasantly surprised, "Huan'er, are you pregnant?"

    Yang Wenpeng also showed surprise in his eyes, "Is it Huan'er?"

    At his age, he has no son and no successor, so he can't hold his head up outside.  No matter how much glory and wealth he has, no matter how high an official position he has, it will disappear because there is no successor.

    Song Huan'er nodded, "I guess it might be. The menstruation, which has always been accurate, is seven days late, and now I'm starting to feel sick. I think it might be. I didn't want to say it so early, but I don't know why.  , Whether it is eating or drinking, as long as you touch a little, you will immediately feel uncomfortable."

    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she smiled, "Hey, this must be a naughty boy."

    Yang Wenpeng was also very happy, "Huan'er, you should rest in the yard from now on, and you must take good care of your baby. If you need anything, just tell your mother."

    Song Huan'er looked at Yang Wenpeng with tenderness in his eyes, "I want to pay tribute to my aunt and honor my aunt, and I also want to see my cousin at this time. After all, my cousin is busy with work, and I want to see my cousin once in a while."  It's easy, Huan'er misses it very much."

    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she felt unhappy, but her son had Princess Yunxi on her side. If she didn't coax Princess Yunxi well, she would not be recognized by the royal family.

    Hey, what a pity.

    It would be even better if Princess Yunxi was pregnant. Their Yang family would have heirs of royal blood, and they would be able to become real relatives of the emperor.

    However, the issue of heirs cannot be forced at all.

    &nbsp; Princess Yunxi drank the medicine for more than half a year, but she still hasn't conceived yet, so she probably doesn't have this life!

    Since Princess Yunxi couldn't give birth, she could only let others live. Huan'er was able to conceive, which was also a blessing for the Yang family.  If the Princess is not an excuse to get angry, she has a way to deal with Princess Yunxi.

    "Wenpeng, Huan'er is not feeling well, then you should send Huan'er back to the yard and stay with her. I'll send someone to invite a doctor to feel Huan'er's pulse." Mrs. Yang was very happy, looking forward to  After the doctor's diagnosis, it was determined that Huan'er was pregnant.

    Yang Wenpeng smiled, "Yes, mother."

    Princess Yunxi didn't want to come to the Yang Mansion, so Yang Wenpeng came here by himself to accompany his parents, and got the permission of Princess Yunxi, so it should be fine to stay a little longer.

    But at this moment, a servant hurried in, "It's not good, the old lady is not good, the master is not good!"

    "Bastard, it's Chinese New Year, just say some unlucky things." Mrs. Yang said angrily, "If you have anything, talk slowly."

    Yang Wenpeng also frowned. On the first day of the new year, the servants at home would never be so panicked and unruly when they did not encounter urgent matters.

    "What's going on?" Yang Wenpeng looked at the servant who ran in with a dark face.

    The servant was terrified, he was out of breath because of fear, and because he ran too fast, he took a few breaths before recovering, "A lot of officers and soldiers have come outside, and they have surrounded our Yang Mansion, and those officers and soldiers are being quarantined, check them one by one.  people······"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Yang, Yang Wenpeng, and Mrs. Song were all shocked.

    The guards have already surrounded the Yang Mansion?

    Except for the royal guards, Yang Wenpeng couldn't think of anyone else with such ability?

    Song Huan'er lowered her head, and when she was flustered, she couldn't help but put eye drops on Princess Yunxi, choked up and said, "Will the princess be angry because I'm pregnant? If so, for my cousin, for my cousin's sake.  Yang Fu, I can still wrong myself and don't want a child in my belly."

    Although Song Huan'er said so, she would never do so.

    Today is not the same as before, and now the child in her belly is the most precious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1192 Song's Deepest Secret

    At that time, Princess Yunxi hadn't married into the Yang Mansion, so she naturally wanted to play tricks and force Wen Peng to do such a thing.  But now Princess Yunxi has been married into the Yang family for so many years and has not given birth to a child. Not only the old lady is anxious, but even her husband Yang Wenpeng is also anxious about children.

    Now she is the only one who is pregnant in the entire backyard of the Yang Mansion.  This time, my aunt and cousin would never have any accidents with her, because they were afraid that if she didn't have a baby, no one in the Yang family might be able to.  No heirs, no successors, no incense.

    In fact, it is the same!

    Because Song Huan'er had already drugged Yang Wenpeng's other concubines, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't give birth.  After she successfully gave birth to the male son of the Yang family, she had already figured out how to deal with it. She would not stop doing anything, and directly drug Yang Wenpeng to make Yang Wenpeng infertile, so as to solve this problem once and for all.

    At that time, her son will be the only son of the Yang family, and everything in the Yang family will belong to her son.

    No matter how glorious and powerful Princess Yunxi is, she will always give it to her son.

    When Yang Wenpeng heard Song's words, he frowned. He also felt that Princess Yunxi had gone into a rut because of wanting a child.  He has already figured it out, Princess Yunxi will not be able to give birth, and when the Song family gives birth to a son, he will hold him in front of Princess Yunxi, let Princess Yunxi take care of him, live with him at ease, and give him more help for his official career  .

    "Huan'er, don't be afraid." Yang Wenpeng said softly, "When there are me and mother, I will protect you."

    Mrs. Yang also nodded, "Huan'er, don't be afraid. Wenpeng, go and have a look, don't let the princess be a monster, and don't be afraid of being laughed at by others. She can't give birth by herself, and if she doesn't let others give birth, even if she  Even the royal princess can't be so domineering."

    "Yes, mother." Yang Wenpeng's eyes were dim and unclear. When he was young, he didn't care about children, and always felt that as long as there were women, it would be easy to have children.

    But after getting older, I realized that this is not the case.

    He tried his best, but the Yang family had very few heirs, which made him puzzled.  Get a doctor to check, he is in good health.  He also asked the doctor to check the pulse of those women. Except for Princess Yunxi and Song Huan'er who were physically injured, the others were not, but they just couldn't conceive.

    Now that Huan'er has finally conceived a child, there must be no accidents.

    Yang Wenpeng turned around and went out, but was stopped just as he reached the gate of the main courtyard.

    "Young Majesty Yang, please stay. Your Majesty has ordered to start investigating the evidence and the mastermind behind the murder of Princess Yunxi." The guard said loudly, expressionless.

    "Presumptuous! Get out of the way, I'm going to see the princess." After hearing what the guards said, Yang Wenpeng immediately felt that his cousin was right. It must be that Princess Yunxi felt uncomfortable after learning that Huan'er was pregnant.  , went to the palace to complain.

    His Majesty attaches great importance to Princess Yunxi, the only niece, especially the empress dowager in the palace, who personally raised Princess Yunxi to grow up.  The owner of Yunxi County went to the palace to complain, and His Majesty must take action.

    The guard replied: "The queen mother's mother Wang has already picked up the princess, and is not in the princess mansion. Yang Junma, please stay in the yard honestly, otherwise you will have to tie Yang Junma in the end."

    Yang Wenpeng was dumbfounded, "You, you"

    The guards did not give an inch, they only obeyed His Majesty's orders, and the orders of others were useless in front of them.

    Yang Wenpeng came back in a panic, sat on a chair, and drank a whole cup of tea before recovering.

    "Wen Peng, how is it? Have you found out?" Mrs. Yang asked, although she was anxious, she was not afraid.  She knew that Princess Yunxi was very fond of her son, and the follow-up of this matter would be a lot of thunder and rain.

    Song's voice was gentle, persuading: "Cousin, don't be angry, our Yang family will depend on you. When you calm down, think of a way. If the princess is not happy, you can wait for me to give birth to a child. If it is a son,  Just give it to the princess, and I won't fight with her."

    Anyway, Princess Yunxi will not be able to give birth, her son will grow up next to the princess, he will be the son of the Yang family, and his future will be limitless, more promising than being by her side.

    Besides, she is a real mother, and when the child grows up, he will naturally understand her painstaking efforts and recognize her.

    Hearing Song Huan'er's words, Yang Wenpeng felt that his cousin was sensible and understanding.

    "Princess Yunxi was taken into the palace by the Queen Mother, who said someone framed her." Yang Wenpeng sneered, "We support her everywhere, how can we harm her? The royal family has to be reasonable."

    Song lowered her head, feeling uneasy, hoping that what she did would not be discovered.

    Old Mrs. Yang frowned, and asked angrily: "You didn't ask how you framed her? It's too deceitful for the royal family to sue and send people to surround our Yang residence."

    Mrs. Song was uneasy and thought about it.?? Said: "Auntie, cousin, let's send someone out to inquire about it. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we deal with the royal family's difficulties."

    "Yes, I'll send the servant girl out to investigate." Mrs. Yang nodded, her brows were tightly frowned, and she had scolded Princess Yunxi and the royal family thousands of times in her heart, thinking that they were bullying others.

    But soon, none of the people sent by Mrs. Yang could get out.

    Mrs. Yang and Yang Wenpeng vaguely felt that something was wrong. Even if Princess Yunxi filed a complaint, at most they would be called into the palace to reprimand them, and the trouble would not be too ugly. After all, Princess Yunxi still had to live with Yang Wenpeng.

    There was too much trouble, and in the end Princess Yunxi continued to live with Yang Wenpeng, and it was Princess Yunxi and the royal family who were embarrassed.

    What excuse could make Emperor Zhou Ping so angry?

    As time went by, they still couldn't leave the main courtyard of the Yang Mansion, and Yang Wenpeng was a little restless.

    Mrs. Yang frowned, looking at her son and then at her niece, "Wen Peng, why do I feel that something is wrong? Maybe it's not what we think. Think about it carefully, what is there in the Yang family that can make the royal family so angry?  "

    Yang Wenpeng shook his head, he didn't know why, so he couldn't figure it out, "When my son just came out of the princess's mansion, Yunxi was still fine and there was no abnormality."

    Song's heart was even more disturbed, that was the deepest secret in her heart, and she must not tell it.

    If you say it in advance, if not, what awaits her is doom.

    The Song family will never say it and keep this secret.

    But now the people they sent can't get out at all, and the news from outside can't be sent in. I don't know if there are other reasons.

    Such a state made Yang Wenpeng a little uneasy, and even more suspicious.

    Mrs. Yang was also a little anxious, and she hated Princess Yunxi even more in her heart.  Now that she is married to Yang Jiafu, why can't she live in peace and contentment?

    The news that the Yang family and the princess's mansion were surrounded soon spread to all parts of the capital as if they had grown legs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1193 Where is your pride?  What about your self-esteem?

    Xiaolan came over immediately after receiving the news of the outside inquiry, and presented it to Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Sun with an excited voice, "Miss, madam, Your Majesty has sent troops to surround the Palace of Princess Yunxi and the Yang family."

    Xiaolan knew that the eldest lady didn't like the Yang family, so when she heard the news, she was very excited and couldn't wait to tell Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, "I didn't expect it to be so fast!"

    Mrs. Sun was quite happy, with a bit of disdain in her eyes, "Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, those relatives of the royal family, as His Majesty's own family, will enter the palace to pay New Year's greetings today. Princess Yunxi and Lord Lian'er must go there.

    Since Lord Lian'er got useful news from you last night and went back, she will definitely take the sachet from Princess Yunxi, and take advantage of the opportunity of entering the palace to find someone in the palace for help.  Whether it is Princess Guanlan or Her Majesty the Empress Dowager, they are all the natal families of Princess Yunxi, and they are also the most reliable.

    His Majesty sent troops out, which can prove that they have found enough clues.  This time, let's see what will happen to Yang Wenpeng and the Song family?  I also want to see Mrs. Yang's tricks, what did she end up with?  "

    It is very wonderful to be able to reap the benefits of the fisherman and see that the enemy is not going to end well without directly making a move.

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, she could feel her mother's joy, "Princess Yunxi is fascinated by love, but those people in the palace are not stupid, and they will never be fooled by those who plan to frame Princess Yunxi."  Let it go easily.

    Mrs. Song thought she was doing it very covertly, but if you want people to know, you have to do it yourself.  As long as she does these things, there will always be traces.  I just magnify these traces. Those royal guards have been carefully selected and passed strict training and assessment. Each of them is very capable, and they will definitely be able to find out the truth.  "

    ?With Emperor Zhou Ping's tough methods, there must be results soon. Liu Yiyi and Sun are waiting and waiting for the "good news".

    For such an important event, Shen Bingzhu naturally got the news, so she specially brought a jar of good wine and came to drink with Liu Heixiong.

    Shen Bingsong didn't want to stay in Shen's house, let alone eat at the same table with Shen Wanwan, so he took Shen Binglan with him, and followed Shen Bingzhu to Qingfeng Hou's Mansion for dinner!

    In the past, when they were in Southwest Mansion, they would also gather in Qingfenghou Mansion during Chinese New Year and festivals, drinking and eating meat, having a good time, talking and laughing.

    Jinling monkey Shen Wanwan, after thinking about it, even if he saw Shen Bingsong and Shen Bingzhu were not at home, but went to Qingfenghou's mansion instead, he was not so angry.

    Fortunately, Shen Bingyuan is a filial person, so he can talk and play chess with him, but he is quiet and at ease.

    Everyone is waiting. Why did His Majesty surround Yang Fuhe's princess mansion?

    Some people with good intentions even secretly sent people to inquire.

    But more people are interested in watching the show and do not take the initiative to inquire. Although the news they hear may be delayed, it is better to be safe and not to be involved.

    It was already afternoon at this time, the weather turned overcast, and the dark sky pressed down, as if it was above people's heads, which made people feel depressed.

    As the results of the investigation continued to be sent to the palace, Emperor Zhou Ping's face became darker and darker.

    At this time, Yunxi County Master Yunxi knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager crying, "Grandmother, Wenpeng will not harm me, he also hopes that I can give birth to a son-in-law who will inherit everything from me in the future and be filial to me.  Malicious. After all, Lian'er is a daughter, and she will marry sooner or later. If I don't have a son under my knees, then wouldn't everything about me be cheap for Yang Wenpeng's concubine's concubines?"

    The empress dowager was extremely distressed when she heard that her granddaughter was still obsessed with Yang Wenpeng, and she was still protecting Yang Wenpeng, "Of course Yang Wenpeng hopes that you can give birth to a son, so that he will have an heir of the royal blood, and he will be able to take advantage of his status as a relative of the royal family."  Domineering.

    But a husband, for the sake of the so-called legitimate son, forces you to drink so much bitter medicine, which is obviously impossible, and insists on you to have a child.  You don't use your brain, does this really hurt you?  "

    Princess Yunxi didn't want to believe that Yang Wenpeng didn't love her, and she didn't want to believe that she had paid her wrongly, "Grandmother, Yunxi knows that you love me, but Wenpeng really loves me. He spends most of his time apart from official duties every day.  They are all with me. He didn’t force me to have a child, but I wanted to have a son.”

    The empress dowager looked at Princess Yunxi with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, and she was very disappointed, "Yunxi, what about your previous pride? What about your self-esteem? Although your body is yours, it is not complete.  It belongs to you, it belongs to your deceased parents, and it belongs to the mourning family who raised you up through all kinds of hardships.

    After your body has been diagnosed by the imperial doctor, you cannot conceive and have children at all.  Even if you get pregnant, you can't keep it, and it will damage your body and affect your lifespan.  Aijia told you all this before, Aijia is your grandmother, she will not harm you, let alone deceive you.  likeIf possible, Aijia also hopes that you can have a full house of children and grandchildren.

    You don't trust us now, but trust a person who deliberately deceives you.  That Song family, the last time you attacked you, you obviously found a lot of clues, but you didn't deal with the Song family. Could it be that Yang Wenpeng was begging you?  "

    If it's not my own daughter, the empress don't want to interrupt too much, anyway, everything depends on the empress dowager.

    After hearing the emperor's grandmother's words, Princess Yunxi said angrily: "The person who framed me must be Mrs. Song. She hates me, because Mrs. Yang forced Mrs. Song to have an abortion before I entered the house, so it must be her."

    Seeing the granddaughter with a crying face, she was reluctant to say that Yang Wenpeng was wrong, which made the empress dowager very sad, "Take Yunxi down to wash up, look at your bloated body, and look at your thick face covered with powder  , how did you become like this?"

    Princess Yunxi flinched, and she also noticed this state, and she was particularly worried that Yang Wenpeng would dislike her, so she hoped to have a child and tie Yang Wenpeng up.

    Grandma Wang took Princess Yunxi down to wash up, worried that Princess Yunxi had stayed here for too long and would be angry with the Queen Mother.

    Don't say that the queen mother, the grandmother, is angry. As a servant, she also finds it inconceivable to see Princess Yunxi so useless.

    The Empress Dowager's condition was indeed very poor, Lian Er County Lord quickly came up to give the Empress Dowager some comfort, "Empress Dowager, you have to hold on, if mother doesn't even listen to your words, there is really no cure.  "

    The empress dowager slowly opened her eyes, and looked at Lord Lian'er, "Lian'er, thanks to you this time. Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family are superficial and very strict. If you don't find any clues, maybe your mother's life will be ruined."  gone."

    Lian'er County Lord choked up, "It's a pity that I am young and didn't find out earlier."

    The empress praised, "Lian'er, don't blame yourself, you have done a good job. It's not too late to find out, there is the best doctor in the palace, and he will take good care of your mother's body." (Remember this website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1194 Obsessed with obsession, good or bad

    Lord Lian'er County was not relieved by the empress' consolation, but worried, "Empress, the doctor can heal and recuperate physical problems. But what about the heart? You heard it just now, my mother is suffering from a stroke right now.  Yang Wenpeng was wronged, and he wholeheartedly spoke good words for him and excused him.

    The same goes for the Song family. For Yang Wenpeng, he once attacked Yang Wenpeng's first wife, the Sun family, and now he has the audacity to attack my mother several times.  They are all blaming outsiders, but they have no hatred for the instigator who caused this situation. Everything is for Yang Wenpeng.  "

    Of course the empress dowager and queen also thought of this, so they were even more disappointed.

    Princess Guanlan thought for a while, and then said: "The woman who is not fascinated by Yang Wenpeng now is Mrs. Sun. Maybe we can get some clues from Mrs. Sun."

    The empress stopped her, "No! Mrs. Sun is now Mrs. Qingfenghou, she is not an ordinary servant girl. Even if the royal family works, they must maintain the dignity of the courtiers. Now investigate clearly, if Yunxi is still obsessed, let's think of other ways."

    The Empress Dowager also didn't want to chill the hearts of Her Majesty's confidant ministers because of the matter of Princess Yunxi.

    Princess Yunxi washed off the powder on her face, and looked at her face in the mirror with poor skin. Even in the blurred bronze mirror, you can see the obvious pores.  Not only that, but there were spots on her face, and even a layer of fine hair on her lips, which gradually turned black.

    Princess Yunxi looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief, and when she let go of her hand, the bronze mirror hit the ground heavily!

    God!

    Is that person her?

    Princess Yunxi's hands touched her belly again, the thick fat made her clothes bulge!  She even finds it ugly, but in Yang Wenpeng's eyes, can she become good-looking?

    It was obvious that Yang Wenpeng was lying to her.

    Under Yang Wenpeng's warm gaze, she actually believed it!

    After rewashing, the palace couldn't even find suitable clothes for her, so she could only wear the original ones, which made Princess Yunxi feel sad and inferior.

    Grandma Wang immediately measured the size of Princess Yunxi, and asked the Shangyi Bureau to open the door to make clothes for the princess.

    When Princess Yunxi appeared in front of the empress dowager, the empress dowager felt sad again when she saw the granddaughter whose appearance had changed drastically, and hated Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family even more.

    "Yunxi, do you regret marrying Yang Wenpeng?" The empress dowager was heartbroken, and her heart was cut like a knife.

    Seeing her grandmother's tears, the three words "no regrets" that Princess Yunxi was about to say, hesitated after reaching her lips.

    Thinking of himself in the mirror, of the fat on his body, and of his increasingly heavy body, Princess Yunxi is not sure.

    Seeing Princess Yunxi's hesitation, the Empress Dowager continued her efforts, "Yunxi, your uncle is investigating, and I believe there will be results by tonight. At that time, don't be soft-hearted. Because even if you are soft-hearted, Aijia will not be soft-hearted."

    Princess Yunxi kept crying!

    Royal Physician Wang prescribed a prescription to recuperate the body of Princess Yunxi and change some of the masculine state of Princess Yunxi.  Although difficult, it is not impossible.

    The interrogation was very fast, and all of them were gathered in the hands of Emperor Zhou Ping before dark.

    Emperor Zhou Ping's anger piled up to the peak, he slapped the table hard, and shouted, "The Yang family is so courageous!"

    Emperor Zhou Ping came to the Palace of Compassion with the testimony of the painting.

    At this time, Emperor Zhou Ping happened to see Princess Yunxi who was kneeling on the ground crying, and threw the testimony in front of Princess Yunxi, "Look at it, even if you were murdered, now you should let you know how to be raped."  Hands and feet. Don't know men every day, and be coaxed into dizziness by a few sweet words from men."

    Princess Yunxi cried and watched, and immediately showed a surprised expression, "Grandmother, this is made by the Song family, it is the Song family! Not Wenpeng!"

    The Empress Dowager also asked someone to bring over the confession and read it quickly, "Your Majesty, what do you think should be done?"

    Seeing Princess Yunxi's expression, Emperor Zhou Ping knew that Princess Yunxi did not give up on Yang Wenpeng at all, "Although Yang Wenpeng did not do this matter, he is not strict in his family management, and he is guilty of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife."

    Princess Yunxi knelt on the ground and begged Emperor Zhou Ping, "Uncle, please let Wen Peng go. My former husband died. It was hard to find a man who was really good to me. I don't want to lose such a man."

    Emperor Zhou Ping sneered, "Do you think Yang Wenpeng likes you? If you are not the princess, the princess that I and the Queen Mother value, do you think Yang Wenpeng would like you? If it wasn't for lying to you, facing your fat body  With your distorted face, can you praise you for looking good against your will?"

    The words of Emperor Zhou Ping are like thousands of sharp silver needles stuck in the clouds.Princess Xi's heart was in unbearable pain.  Although this is the truth, she is reluctant to part with Yang Wenpeng.

    Princess Yunxi continued to beg, "Uncle, please, let Yang Wenpeng go."

    Lian'er County Lord was very disappointed. He walked up to his mother and knelt beside her, "Mother, is it worth it for a man who can only lie to you? Is it worth it?"

    Princess Yunxi's mind is full of Yang Wenpeng's gentle eyes and love words at this time, forgetting that her face changed to a fat body because of Yang Wenpeng and Song Shi.

    Princess Yunxi even resented her daughter a little, and actually told the empress dowager all this.

    If you tell her first, after she finds out, there will be enough reasons to execute the Song family, and Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family will not be implicated.

    Seeing his mother's eyes, Mr. Lian'er County felt strange, and took a few steps back, "Mother, you are doing it for your own good, you actually hate me, you actually hate me! Queen Mother, Your Majesty tried to persuade you, but you  There is no cure.

    You only have Yang Wenpeng in your heart and eyes. Did you ever have relatives like us in your eyes?  If you are not the princess and cannot bring benefits to Yang Wenpeng, do you think he will treat you well?  Don't deceive yourself, you can't deceive others, and you can't deceive yourself at the same time.  "

    "Shut up." Princess Yunxi scolded, "Is your stepfather treating you badly? You can satisfy you with everything you want, what else do you want?"

    Lord Lianer County shot a ferocious gaze, and looked at the Empress Dowager and His Majesty, "Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, Empress Empress, my mother has now been bewitched by Yang Wenpeng's sweet words, since she can't see the reality clearly, then we will  Let her see clearly. After my mother is nothing, let's see how Yang Wenpeng will treat her."

    To be honest, Emperor Zhou Ping was very disappointed with this niece.

    However, the eldest brother and sister-in-law have passed away, and he does not want to persecute Princess Yunxi.  He would turn a blind eye if she wanted to.  Therefore, Emperor Zhou Ping looked at the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, what do you think?"

    How could the Queen Mother be an incompetent person when she was an ordinary old lady who could raise a son as talented as His Majesty?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1196 Deceive again and again, compromise again and again

    Mrs. Yang regretted it very much. She did not expect to raise a white-eyed wolf, which harmed the whole family. "My son is a Wenqu star who came down to earth. Could it be that you, a poor settler, can covet it?"

    Song Huan'er snorted, "You have always lied to me. Even if you want to marry someone else, I can't do it, because I am already Yang Wenpeng's person. You betrayed your promises and climbed the dragon and the phoenix. Have you ever remembered your promise back then?

    ? Yang Wenpeng lied to me again and again, but I really liked Yang Wenpeng, and I was also worried about leaving the Yang family. I didn't know where to go, so I could only give in again and again.  But I'm not reconciled to this, I gave everything, and in the end I made wedding dresses for others, so I want to attack Mrs. Sun.

    Princess Yunxi is high above you. In order to cling to the princess, Yang Wenpeng actually asked me to abort the child who was already formed. It was a male fetus. You Yang family committed crimes.  "

    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Song picked up the glass of poisoned wine from the tray and drank it in one gulp.

    Song Huan'er understands that this is an inevitable ending, so there is no need to waste words.

    Song Huan'er, who drank the poisoned wine, had a ferocious face, hugged his neck with his hands, and finally lay on the ground with his eyes closed. After spitting out mouthfuls of blood, he lay motionless on the ground.

    A pair of eyes were wide open, and Yang Wenpeng didn't dare to look directly.

    After seeing Song's death, Princess Yunxi felt relieved for a while, and finally took revenge.

    "Princess, I was not the one who murdered you, and I don't want anything to happen to you. Your Majesty reprimanded me, and His Majesty punished me. I think it's justified. Why should I get rid of my fame and official position?" Yang Wenpeng didn't even look at the already  The dead Song Huan'er cared more about his fame and official position.

    Princess Yunxi had mixed feelings in her heart and didn't know how to answer.

    Eunuch Liang heard Yang Wenpeng's question, and then said: "It was said in the imperial decree just now that you are not strict in running the family, favoring concubines and destroying wives, and are not worthy of being a husband or a good official, so your fame and official position will be removed.  Mrs. Li gave up her status as princess for you, so don't let down Mrs. Li's affection for you."

    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Liang turned around and left, walked to the princess mansion next door, asked someone to count everything in the princess mansion, and then put a seal on it.

    Li Yunxi is very sad at this time, she is not the princess now, those riches and honors are far away from her, fortunately she still has Yang Wenpeng.

    After Mrs. Liang left, Mrs. Yang slumped on the ground and cried loudly, "Wenpeng, what should we do now? You studied hard and became an official because of what His Majesty said.  Not anymore? Princess, you enter the palace, beg the queen mother, beg the emperor, you can’t get rid of Wenpeng’s fame and official position!”

    Yang Wenpeng's mind was buzzing, and he didn't know how to think for a while, and stood there stupidly.

    Li Yunxi showed embarrassment at this time, and shook his head, "Grandmother, I am no longer the princess, and now I am just a commoner, and I have no qualifications to enter the palace, let alone intercede with my husband."

    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she became anxious immediately, she spoke indiscriminately, glared at Li Yunxi and cursed: "You bastard, my grandson was killed as soon as you entered the door, and I haven't given birth to a boy and a half for so many years  Girl, now because of you, my son's official position and fame are gone. You are also useless, and the title of a good princess is gone. Tell me, what else are you useful for besides eating!"

    Li Yunxi has always been a high-ranking princess, and has never been treated like this. Even when she was in the palace just now, the emperor's grandmother was heartbroken, and she never scolded her like this!

    Li Yunxi took two steps back in fright at Mrs. Yang's words, but she has been pampered for a long time, she was not frightened, and retorted, "Fortunately, you didn't participate in framing me, otherwise your fate will be the same as Song's.  Noisy and yelling.

    Although I am no longer the royal princess and have no royal enshrined, if you dare to bully me like you bullied Song and Sun, it is absolutely impossible.  If I die, neither you nor Yang Wenpeng will survive.  If you don't believe me, just try it.  "

    ? Yang Wenpeng, who hadn't recovered his strength before, realized it after hearing Li Yunxi's words. The only hope now is Li Yunxi.

    Li Yunxi is the most beloved granddaughter of the empress dowager. Even if she was deprived of the title of princess, it was because she was too angry. After a while, she might be able to take it back.

    Now Li Yunxi is Yang Wenpeng's only chance to come back, and he must not let it go.

    Yang Wenpeng walked up to Li Yunxi, sighed and said, "Princess, I'm sorry, my mother cares about me so much. Don't be angry, don't be as knowledgeable as her. Mother, you go back to your room to rest, and I will give you a rest later."  Please."

    Seeing her son holding Li Yunxi's hand tightly, instead of comforting her, Mrs. Yang felt sour towards her mother, but after her son's reminder, she reactedCome on, whether his son can stand up or not depends on Li Yunxi.

    Mrs. Yang was used to oppressing her daughter-in-law, so she just snorted and left.

    Yang Wenpeng held Li Yunxi's hand, "Master, let's go back home together."

    Li Yunxi followed Yang Wenpeng back to the princess mansion, and said as he walked, "I am no longer the princess."

    Yang Wenpeng said softly: "In my heart, the princess will always be the princess."

    Arriving at the door, seeing the seal on the door, Li Yunxi finally couldn't help it, "I'm really not the princess anymore, husband, I only have you from now on."

    Yang Wenpeng's heart skipped a beat. Are all people in the royal family so cruel?

    However, Yang Wenpeng didn't dare to be careless, and felt that this was a test for him by the royal family and Princess Yunxi, so he shook his head, "Okay, then let's go home, and I will take good care of you."

    The huge Yang Mansion was empty at this time, only a few old servants were scattered, and the others were all taken away by the government.

    By this time it was already dark and my stomach was empty, but there was no cook to cook.

    Yang Wenpeng had no choice but to give the old servant money to buy some food, and the other old and weak servants went to the kitchen to eat whatever they wanted.

    Li Yunxi is now with Yang Wenpeng, drinking enough water affectionately, although the food is unpalatable, she feels happy.

    Sitting in the carriage, Lord Lian'er and Princess Guanlan watched from a distance as Li Yunxi couldn't get into the princess' mansion, feeling sad, and hoped that she could recognize Yang Wenpeng's true face as soon as possible.

    "Lian'er, don't cry." Princess Guanlan comforted, "Father doesn't really ignore your mother, but wants your mother to see Yang Wenpeng's true face, otherwise your mother will only hate us all."

    Lian'er County Lord nodded, with deep disappointment in his tone, "My mother hates me, let alone other people. If she is not allowed to suffer, she will not admit her mistake."

    "Someone is protecting your mother, let's go back to the palace." Princess Guanlan said, comforting Lian Er.

    "Hmm!" Lian'er County Lord glanced at the gate of the Yang family, and put down the curtain of the carriage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1198 Fox Tail Revealed

    Lian'er County Lord nodded and sighed quietly, "I hope it can be done quickly."

    At this moment, Yang's mansion is indeed in dire straits.

    Mrs. Yang lived a poor life in her early years, but since her son was admitted to Jinshi and became an official, someone took care of her.  Now suddenly there is no one to serve, and I suddenly feel uncomfortable.

    Yang Wenpeng had to spend more money to find Ren Yazi, buy more than a dozen servants, and take care of several masters at home, cook and clean.

    Although there is still money at home, it cannot be bought and eaten outside all of a sudden.  Firstly, it is expensive, and secondly, it is inconvenient.  I cook in my own kitchen, and I can eat whatever I want from morning till night.

    ? Mrs. Yang doesn't work, and Li Yunxi has rich clothes and fine food since she was a child, and she doesn't know how to work.

    After Yang Wenpeng bought a servant, Li Yunxi only got one maid, which made Li Yunxi even more uncomfortable.  The food she ate was also difficult for her to swallow.  I felt tolerable a few days ago, but after a long time, I feel uncomfortable everywhere.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the Lantern Festival. Li Yunxi was looking forward to this day, had dinner early, and said to Yang Wenpeng, "Husband, shall we go to see the lanterns?"

    Yang Wenpeng has been thinking about how to restore his official position recently. Hearing what Li Yunxi said at this time, he remembered that only by currying favor with Li Yunxi can he get the understanding of His Majesty and Queen Mother. He should treat Li Yunxi better.  ? Let's go now!"

    Li Yunxi nodded, "It's packed, you can leave now."

    ? As night fell, the lanterns came on. Gradually, more and more lanterns came on, and there were more and more people.

    Men, women, young and old, it was very lively.

    Some guess lantern riddles, some buy masks, some buy sugar figures

    Princess Guanlan is very much looking forward to meeting Shen Bingsong and watching the lanterns together.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were also looking at the lamp. She wore a lotus mask on her face and a plum blossom mask for Princess Guanlan.  With the cover of the mask, they dare to joke with the man they love more boldly.

    Lian'er County Lord also came out today, her original intention was to see if mother and Yang Wenpeng came out to watch the lights.  In the past, Yang Wenpeng would make careful preparations today, watch the lanterns with his mother, and even win beautiful lanterns for his mother.

    At this time, she saw two handsome men and women looking at the lights on the street, and she was quite envious.

    At this time Liu Yiyi's hair might be entangled by the mask, Shen Bingzhu reached out and was gently untangling Liu Yiyi's hair.  The slender fingers, soft and strong, and the gentle smile are so charming.

    If her husband is also like this, maybe she will also get drunk soon.

    Lian'er County Lord shook his head, shook off the unrealistic thoughts in his head, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw his mother and Yang Wenpeng.

    I haven't seen her for half a month, and my mother is thinner than before, but the makeup on her face is as thick as ever.

    How could his complexion get better if he didn't take good care of him?

    In addition, I am getting older and have wrinkles and spots on my face. How can I do without makeup?

    Although Yang Wenpeng spoke softly to his mother, Lord Lian'er felt that Yang Wenpeng was no longer as gentle as before, and even turned his face away when his mother couldn't see him, his face was expressionless, and even showed disgust.

    This scene fell into the eyes of Lord Lian'er, making her very angry, wishing she could rush down and die with Yang Wenpeng now.

    Wang Momo at the side quickly reminded, "Mr. Lian'er County, please calm down. Yang Wenpeng's fox tail will be revealed soon."

    Under Wang Momo's persuasion, Lord Lian'er gradually calmed down.

    But after she calmed down, she felt sad again, and felt very pitiful.

    He lost his father since he was a child, and lived with his mother.  Although the Empress Dowager and His Majesty treated her well, this could not make up for the estimation and loss caused by the absence of her relatives.

    After his mother remarried, his mother treated him well at first, but after Yang Wenpeng's sweet words confused his mother, her life in the princess' mansion gradually declined.

    She doesn't need to care about all this, but she doesn't want to lose her only relative.

    But now her mother has abandoned her and threw herself into Yang Wenpeng's arms.

    While regretting, Lianer County Lord is also waiting for his mother's final fate, hoping to see his mother as soon as possible, and repenting with regret.

    The sound of the phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night.

    Da Zhou has devoted himself to the promotion of fine seeds for so many years, and because of Emperor Zhou Ping's tough methods, the officials are still clean, and the people have already lived and worked in peace.

    Feeling full of warmth and thinking about lust, but after the material life is better, you start to seek spiritual life, ?This is also the reason why the lantern festival of the Lantern Festival is so lively.

    After the Lantern Festival, Emperor Zhou Ping began to go to court as usual to start the new year's work.

    Whether it is Emperor Zhou Ping or the courtiers, they are a little uncomfortable.  The transition from the lazy state of vacation to the tense and compact working state requires a transitional stage.

    Yang Wenpeng has been looking for someone to deal with during this time, hoping that his former friends can help him talk and move his official position.

    But everyone knows that His Majesty personally ordered this, and they also know why His Majesty did this!

    On the one hand, this is a family matter, on the other hand, it is a state matter.

    In fact, some friends who are close to Yang Wenpeng avoided seeing him at this time, or declined them politely, and dared not respond.

    Come with hope again and again, and return with disappointment.  Yang Wenpeng's mental state is not as good as before, and he is no longer as gentle as jade and personable as before.

    At this time, Yang Wenpeng not only tasted the taste of being thrown into trouble, but also felt the coldness of the world.

    These people used to compliment him very much and please him, but now they actually like to ignore him, or even avoid them, laughing and sarcasm.

    Yang Wenpeng was so drunk that he was helped to the bed by a servant, mumbling incessantly, "I look down on me, everyone looks down on me"

    What Yang Wenpeng, who came from a poor family, hates most is that others look down on him.

    Ever since his official position has risen step by step and he has become the husband of Princess Yunxi, he is always sought after by others when he goes out

    ? Although it has not reached the point where everyone is shouting and beating, but it is also desolate, and the gap is very big.

    It was the first time that Li Yunxi saw Yang Wenpeng get drunk and lost his composure, and couldn't help persuading him: "Husband, drink less alcohol, too much alcohol will hurt your health!"

    Yang Wenpeng threw off Li Yunxi's support, and gradually became impatient, revealing a mean and shameless fox tail, "I have become like this now, life is worse than death, what else is there to be afraid of?"

    Li Yunxi frowned slightly, and looked at Yang Wenpeng with disapproval, "I'll make people make hangover soup!"

    When Li Yunxi came in with hangover soup, Yang Wenpeng had already fallen asleep.

    When I woke up the next day, I didn't seem to know anything about what happened yesterday.

    Li Yunxi felt a little uncomfortable being treated like that by Yang Wenpeng, but he also understood that Yang Wenpeng lost his official position and fame at this time, and felt disappointed.

    ? Yang Wenpeng mourned the spring and autumn in front of Li Yunxi all day long, and sighed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1197

    All of this, Xiaolan investigated everything clearly, and came to inform Liu Yiyi, Mrs. Sun.

    Immediately, Liu Yiyi felt happy, and said with a smile: "It is estimated that His Majesty and the Queen Mother also want to see Yang Wenpeng reveal his true colors, mother, let's wait and see."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, and said earnestly: "If you do something wrong, you can't live. The retribution of the Yang family is coming."

    Liu Heixiong was a little disappointed and rubbed his hands, "Shen Bingzhu and I were ready to attack Yang Wenpeng, but I didn't expect him to be dismissed from office now. It's as if I clenched my fist and hit the cotton, so I can't use it  .”

    "It doesn't feel bad to be able to take revenge without us taking action." Sun smiled, "Don't bother, aren't you happy?"

    Liu Heixiong nodded, and replied in a serious manner: "Of course I mind, it's more refreshing to take revenge in person."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "No rush, Shen Bingzhu will go to the household department to do something right away, specifically to check Yang Wenpeng's account. According to Shen Bingzhu's research on Yang Wenpeng for a long time, he found that Yang Wenpeng had participated in two disaster relief, one drought, one flood, and  Three preparations for food and grass.

    Unless Yang Wenpeng really did not embezzle money, the problem will definitely be found out.  At that time, instead of being dismissed from fame and official positions, he will also be sentenced to prison!  "

    "Huh?" Liu Heixiong was taken aback, "Is this what Shen Bingzhu thought?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, there is still a chance to beat the dog in the water in the future, so don't worry."

    Liu Heixiong said enviously, "This clerk has various ways to deal with people. He can get revenge by using his brain, and he doesn't need to do it himself. I, a big bastard, have no other good ways except to assassinate Yang Wenpeng. Shen Bingzhu is different.  Civil servants are more familiar with civil servants."

    Hearing the father and daughter singing together, Sun shook her head and laughed, and couldn't help reminding, "Master Hou, Bingzhu is already the Marquis of Shengyang, and he is also my son-in-law. When you talk about Bingzhu, can you show respect?  It's rude to call you by your first name."

    Liu Yiyi shrank her head, because she has always been like this to Shen Bingzhu, and she didn't have so many taboos. In front of Shen Bingzhu, she also called him by his first name.

    "Understood, mother, I will call him Mr. Shen from now on. It's both close and polite, so it's okay?" Liu Yiyi chuckled and promised Sun that she would not call Shen Bingzhu by his name directly in the future.

    Liu Heixiong smiled, "Son-in-law Shen is not bad, he is a clean man. Besides, my family Yiyi is also very good, the man is talented and the woman is good-looking, and the woman is only good-looking, a match made in heaven, they are all very good."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, covered her mouth and smiled, "A man with talent and a woman with looks are a match made in heaven."

    After the holiday, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to look around. They were an unmarried couple, and they were accompanied by servants.  Even though Liu Heixiong had some complaints about Shen Bingzhu's repeated visits to invite Liu Yiyi to go out to play, he did not stop him.

    Every time he wanted to stop him, he was hinted by Sun's eyes, telling him not to meddle in his own business.

    Liu Heixiong was depressed, and rarely got angry with his wife, so he stopped joking.

    Seeing her husband being awkward, Mrs. Sun said softly, "I know you love your daughter and are worried that something will happen to her, but our daughter is not an ordinary person. Besides, son-in-law Shen and Yiyi often went out with son-in-law Shen when they were in the Southwest Mansion.  I've never seen you so worried."

    "Then, didn't you realize that Shen Bingzhu had thoughts on our daughter at that time? I always thought that I was his peer and our daughter was his junior. This brat." Liu Heixiong scolded with a smile, feeling melancholy, not knowing  Jue was actually tricked by Shen Bingzhu into his clever and lovely daughter.

    Mrs. Sun shook her head and disagreed, "That's what you think, Mr. Shen doesn't think so, and our daughter never thinks that she is Shen Bingzhu's junior.

    Think about it carefully, when did our daughter regard Mr. Shen as an elder?  From the beginning to the end, he was treated as an equal, and Mr. Shen treated Yiyi the same way.  If you think about it again, Yiyi's attitude towards her fourth brother Bingsong is the attitude towards her elders.  "

    "From what you said, this Shen Bingzhu has been coveting my daughter for a long time?" Liu Heixiong suddenly realized, and looked at his wife.

    Mrs. Sun nodded, "Yes, it was just a guess before, but now it is confirmed."

    The husband and wife looked at each other, feeling somewhat happy in desperation, and only wished their daughter happiness.

    Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to see the snow. After arriving outside the city, Liu Yiyi nestled in Shen Bingzhu's arms and rode a horse together.  Liu Yiyi's small head poked out from the neckline of Shen Bingzhu's wide cloak.

    The cold wind outside made Liu Yiyi blush. It was too cold, so she immediately retracted and warmed herself on Shen Bingzhu's chest.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and with one hand protecting the beloved woman in his arms, he walked on the endless snow.

    Xiaolan wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Yueming, "You stop meWhat?  I want to be with my lady.  "

    Yueming winked at Xiaolan, and said in a low voice, "My young master and your young lady are unmarried couples, and when your young lady is old enough, they can get married. Now it's rare to have a chance to get along, get closer, and the relationship will be even stronger.  Good. Just like me, when I see you, I want to hug you too."

    And kiss you!

    However, without that guts!

    Xiaolan blushed at Yueming's words, she didn't even dare to look at Yueming's burning eyes, glared at Yueming, and muttered softly, "Slick tongue!"

    However, Xiaolan also listened to Yueming's words, followed far behind, and did not catch up.

    Yueming was also happy to play with Xiaolan, although it was cold, but for a man and a woman in love, the cold was nothing, the young man relied on his firepower to be strong, and he couldn't stop the two fiery hearts that were constantly beating and approaching.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu almost left early and returned late, having a great time.

    The atmosphere in the palace did not have the joy of the New Year, but because of Li Yunxi's incident, everyone was unhappy and the atmosphere was depressed.

    The Empress Dowager was in a bad mood, so the Empress Empress took Princess Guanlan to pay her respects, and privately told Lian Er County Lord, "Lian Er, you follow the Empress Dowager. When you are free, please relieve the Empress Dowager."

    Lian'er County Lord nodded, "Empress, Lian'er knows. It's just a heart disease that needs heart medicine. If my mother doesn't wake up for a day, the queen mother will not be able to let it go. After all, my mother was raised by the queen mother herself, and the pain is on the tip of her heart.  But my mother, woo woo woo"

    Lian'er County Lord wanted to cry while talking, it was so sad.

    Princess Guanlan persuaded, "Lian'er, don't cry, your mother will wake up sooner or later, let's wait and see. On that day, the royal father sealed the princess's mansion, and the Yang family's family background may be able to maintain Yang in the short term.  The life of the Yang family, but not in the long run, soon the Yang family will live in distress.

    Cousin has been well-clothed and well-fed since she was a child, but has she ever suffered or suffered?  At that time, they will definitely not be able to bear it, and there will be disputes, especially after Yang Wenpeng and Mrs. Yang find out that they can't benefit from their cousin, they will show their true colors.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1200 Retribution Comes Too Fast, Caught Off Guard

    It wasn't until the Yang family was ransacked by Emperor Zhou Ping on the charge of Yang Wenpeng's corruption that everyone realized that a ruthless person had come to the household department. He could find enough clues and witnesses just by checking the accounts.  Just put Yang Wenpeng, who was jumping up and down in the capital recently, on the ground, and he was the kind who would never get up.

    ? Yang Wenpeng was sent to prison and taken away in front of Mrs. Yang and Li Yunxi.

    Mrs. Yang pushed and pushed Li Yunxi, "You bastard, my son is like this because he married you. Now that my son has been taken away, I don't care if you beg or cry, even if you kneel to death at the gate of the palace, you will die."  Ask His Majesty to let my son go, otherwise you will not come back!"

    Mrs. Yang was a widow in her early years, and she had long regarded everything about her son as her glory. Now that her son has not only been dismissed from office, but has also been taken away, she tried everything she could to save her son.

    After all, Li Yunxi is a young man with greater strength. At this time, he was pushed and shoved by Mrs. Yang, so naturally he would not back down. During this period, he was beaten several times by Yang Wenpeng, and the old woman gloated at the side.

    With a backhand push, Li Yunxi pushed Mrs. Yang to the ground. The anger in her heart gushed out, she rode on Mrs. Yang, and slapped her hard a few times, "You old woman, you are really vicious. I, Li Yunxi, believe in Yang Wenpeng.  In the current situation, it is your own fault. Your Yang family has fallen into the current situation, that is also your own fault. You have done all the bad things, and now others deserve revenge on you."

    Li Yunxi cried, shouted, and stretched out his hand to slap himself twice.

    She is really stupid, paying such a high price, even not wanting the status of princess, in exchange for such a bunch of wolf-hearted people.  In the past, she had resented the imperial grandmother, her second uncle, and even her daughter.

    Now she feels that the one she should hate the most should be herself.

    Mrs. Yang lay on the ground and hummed, but Li Yunxi didn't care. She stumbled and came out of Yang's mansion with disheveled hair, and walked to the gate of the palace and knelt on the ground.

    The guards knew that this was the former Yunxi princess, and they didn't dare to chase him away, so they immediately sent someone in to report.

    Soon Lian'er County Lord ran out quickly, saw his mother in such a mess, knelt on the ground, "Mother!"

    Although it hurts a lot, I have to harden my heart to let my mother know my mistake.

    Li Yunxi hugged her daughter and cried loudly.

    Afterwards, Lord Lian'er County took Li Yunxi to the palace, and Li Yunxi fainted because she was so excited when she saw the Empress Dowager.  After sleeping for two days and two nights before waking up, it was like a nightmare.

    Liu Heixiong sighed once again, this son-in-law is really capable!

    After Liu Heixiong went down, he called Shen Bingzhu to stop, "Son-in-law, let's go have a drink together today."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and nodded, "It's disrespectful, and I'm ashamed to accept it."

    "Don't talk nonsense, let's go." Liu Heixiong scolded with a smile, in a good mood, and now Yang Wenpeng has been put in prison, waiting for further review and judgment.

    Arriving at a restaurant, Liu Heixiong said: "Yang Wenpeng can't turn over at all this time, it's really refreshing. How do you know that Yang Wenpeng corrupted those disaster relief funds?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "After learning that Princess Yunxi didn't help the Yang family financially, but the living standard of the Yang family far exceeds the income of Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family's industries. As for gifts, they are reciprocal, and there are many  Gifts cannot be redeemed.

    If Yang Wenpeng wants to spend money, he must find other conveniences to make up for it.  He is in the household department and deals with money all day long.  In the event of a catastrophe, a lot of silver is involved, and it is difficult to track.  If you want to make money, at this time is the best opportunity.  "

    Liu Heixiong suddenly realized, and gave Shen Bingzhu a thumbs up, "It makes sense, come on, drink. This glass of wine is to thank you for avenging your mother-in-law!"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his glass, "Father-in-law, this is what Bingzhu should do. From the moment we Yiyi got married, you are my relatives, and I will protect Yiyi and you with my life."

    Liu Heixiong heard that Shen Bingzhu's voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm, so he nodded, "Okay, everyone said that he is half a son-in-law, and you will be my son from now on."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Before, I asked His Majesty for a marriage to be your door-to-door son-in-law, but Your Majesty said that this would attract criticism and refused."

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was taken aback for a moment, and after realizing it, he quickly said: "What a pity! But your father is not a thing, let alone you don't like it, I feel sick when I see it. He only cares about life and doesn't take good care of him."  , Look at the Jinling Marquis Mansion, except for you and Bingsong, everyone else is useless."

    "It's not all of them, apart from my fourth brother and me, the old nine Shen Bingyuan is also good!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "This time Chun WeiIf there is an accident, you should be able to pass the Jinshi exam.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was surprised, and then said sourly: "Good bamboo shoots out of evil bamboos, Shen Wanwan is not good at being a man, but it doesn't matter if you have three brothers, and the others are useless.  Jinshi in the family is enough for Shen Wanwan to go out and brag! Bingsong will be the son-in-law again in the future, and the grave of your Shen family's ancestors is not smoking, but burning, like a raging fire!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "At the beginning, my fourth brother and I had discussed that we would leave the Jinling Marquis Mansion after we got married, so we must support someone who is capable and can suppress those dudes of the Shen family.

    Lao Jiu is smart, able to survive in such a harsh environment, and able to read.  He also worked very hard in the academy later, which shows that he is also a man who can be made.  The title of Marquis of Jinling was given to him, and he was admitted to Jinshi again, so he has enough ability and means to suppress those people below.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong took it seriously and gave a thumbs up, "You two brothers have done a good job, you both want to do great things, and it's really not worth wasting your precious energy on these people.

    Since Shen Bingyuan was able to easily obtain the title, it was also given to him by you.  If he is wise, he will certainly do what you say.  At that time, the three of you brothers will be able to deal with many situations by cooperating with each other from the inside out.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Exactly!"

    The Weng and his son-in-law were drinking and chatting about things at home and in the court. The more they talked, the more speculative they became, and they drank a few more glasses without knowing it.

    Liu Heixiong's face was red, and in the end it was Shen Bingzhu who sent him back to Qingfeng Hou Mansion.

    As soon as I walked to the door, I saw an old lady in embarrassment lying on the door of Qingfeng Hou's mansion, "Yiyi, my good granddaughter, I am your real grandmother, your father is in trouble now, you have to save him!"

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Heixiong were taken aback when they heard this, and after careful identification, they discovered that this down-and-out old lady was actually Mrs. Yang.

    Liu Heixiong directly scolded the guard at the gate, "When will my Qingfenghou Mansion allow crazy women to come here to make trouble? You people are taking the salary I gave you, and you don't do anything, don't you want to do it?" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1199 What is the use of such a woman?

    Li Yunxi understood that Yang Wenpeng had hit a wall outside and was unable to achieve his goal of restoring his official position as a citizen, so he began to show his lost side in front of her.

    More than once, Yang Wenpeng hoped that Li Yunxi would enter the palace to beg the Queen Mother and His Majesty, but Li Yunxi knew that after she chose Yang Wenpeng, she was not qualified to enter the palace to beg her grandmother and second uncle.  Even if they begged, they would not agree, because she let them down too much.

    Li Yunxi did not answer, but Yang Wenpeng even knelt down and begged, leaving Li Yunxi dumbfounded.

    Li Yunxi looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, is he so spineless for the sake of official position?  So what if you are not an official?  It's not that the Yang family has no property at all. As long as they plan well, they can still live a decent life. Why are they so low-spirited now?

    "Husband, the second uncle has made a decree, so it will not change. The Yang family still has wealth, this house, and some shops. They can live a good life. Why are they obsessed with official positions?" Li Yunxi asked back,  She gave up so much, all she wanted was to live and fly with Yang Wenpeng, and she didn't expect to be rich and prosperous.

    Yang Wenpeng was not happy when he heard this, "Yunxi, I am full of talent and learning, I can't be an official, I can't show what I have learned, I feel like a useless person, I, I am depressed all day long. I beg you, please  You plead with the Queen Mother and Your Majesty"

    Li Yunxi was disappointed, but for Yang Wenpeng's sake, she went to see him.

    However, the Queen Mother and His Majesty have already spoken and will not see Li Yunxi.

    In fact, Emperor Zhou Ping knew all about Li Yunxi's situation, so he wanted to see how long Yang Wenpeng could last.

    Several times in a row, Li Yunxi couldn't even enter the palace, not to mention begging His Majesty the Queen Mother.

    Yang Wenpeng saw that Li Yunxi was useless at all, and he couldn't even see the face of the emperor and queen mother, so he completely gave up.

    Although Yang Wenpeng did not have a bad attitude towards Li Yunxi, he was not as enthusiastic as before.

    ?After all, Li Yunxi is old, and she no longer has the beauty of a young woman, because Li Yunxi's body has not recovered from the Song family's framing.

    ? Although she is thinner than before, she is still fat compared to other people.

    Yang Wenpeng didn't say any bad words, but Mrs. Yang was not happy.

    This Li Yunxi is useless at all, and now even the things in the princess's mansion are all sealed up, penniless, eating from their Yang's family, drinking from their natal family, can't help her son's future in the slightest.

    What is the use of such a woman coming?

    Not only that, but Li Yunxi was old and unable to have children, so he still ate plain rice at home, wasting money.

    Seeing Li Yunxi sitting over there eating, Mrs. Yang said angrily, "I'm getting old, and there are too many things at home. Please help me share some."

    Li Yunxi nodded, "Yes, old lady."

    Seeing the princess who used to be aloof, but now bowing low in front of her, Mrs. Yang felt a little proud.  As the saying goes, a fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken, which is true.

    Li Yunxi started to deal with the affairs of the Yang family, but all the money was in the hands of Mrs. Yang, she couldn't control it freely at all, and even if she spent a few pennies, she had to ask for it from Mrs. Yang, which made Li Yunxi very embarrassed.

    But there is no way, who made her penniless now?

    Not only that, she found that Yang Wenpeng left early and came back late, and she smelled of rouge and gouache on her body. She was so angry that she gave up so much and chose to be with Yang Wenpeng.  body.

    Since the accident, Yang Wenpeng rarely got close to her.

    Li Yunxi felt that her deep affection was actually exchanged for Yang Wenpeng's betrayal, making trouble outside, "Yang Wenpeng, how did you promise me in the first place? It's only been a while, and you broke your promise and spent time outside, behaving recklessly.  "

    Yang Wenpeng drank a lot of wine, so he didn't care what Li Yunxi said. Now he is disgusted like a mouse crossing the street when he goes out. Only in Yihong Courtyard, those beautiful and beautiful relatives will be kind to him, and all of them are beautiful and gentle, unlike Li Yunxi  It's like warding off thieves all day long.

    Besides, how can Li Yunxi compare with these women who can serve others?

    Yang Wenpeng has been holding back for the past three months, wanting to see if the royal family is testing him, but he finds that it is not.  The royal family really didn't care about Li Yunxi. Not only did they not give any help, they even prevented others from giving Li Yunxi benefits.

    For Yang Wenpeng, Li Yunxi is already a waste, but at this time, he was so bossed around by Li Yunxi, and he was so angry that he slapped Li Yunxi on the face with his backhand, "Shut up, you are no longer the princess.  I'm not qualified to control me!"

    &nbsp; Li Yunxi was beaten back a few steps, then accidentally sat down on the ground, backing up continuously.

    "How could this be? How could this be?" Li Yunxi muttered to himself, even forgetting the pain, grief and indignation, and couldn't believe it.

    What Li Yunxi thought he was happy at first is just a joke at this moment.  However, she talked too much at the time, and now she regrets it, but she also has no face to enter the palace to beg for mercy.  Deep down in his heart, he still made excuses for Yang Wenpeng. Yang Wenpeng was depressed because of his distress. He also had expectations for Yang Wenpeng, hoping to restore Yang Wenpeng's heart.

    Liu Yiyi is well aware of what happened to the Yang family. In addition, she also used means to snipe at the Yang family's store business, making their income less and less. Soon, the Yang family's business will be unable to continue and lose money.

    On this point, Lord Lian'er did not miss out.

    Poor and lowly couples are sad about everything, but let's see how long this Li Yunxi can last.

    Gradually, Li Yunxi found that her life in the Yang family was becoming more and more difficult, and her food and clothing were getting worse and worse. Moreover, if Yang Wenpeng hit her once, he would hit her more times.

    Shen Bingzhu chose the household department, and when he started working, the new household assistant did not arrange too important tasks for Shen Bingzhu, but let him familiarize himself with the work content and environment, so Shen Bingzhu had time to start checking the accounts.

    This investigation really allowed Shen Bingzhu to find out Yang Wenpeng's corruption, which was worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.  Especially after becoming the husband of the princess, it got worse, and most of them started to be corrupt since then.

    Shen Bingzhu has reason and evidence, and also found witnesses and material evidence, and presented them to His Majesty together.

    Of course, when it comes to the Royal Princess Yunxi, this report is private.

    Emperor Zhou Ping recently saw several memorials, saying that he abused the imperial power and expelled Yang Wenpeng's fame was too harsh and did not conform to the law.  Now that there is ready-made evidence to prove that Yang Wenpeng broke the law, Emperor Zhou Ping did his part and immediately sent people to search Yang's mansion and punish those involved in the past.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1201 Environment Changes People

    Just now the old woman was swearing and rolling around. These guards have never encountered such a situation, and they have never touched an old woman before, so this caused the current embarrassing situation.

    However, what this old woman said was too shocking to the world, and she actually made up their young lady.

    What is tolerable and what is unbearable.

    These guards quickly pulled the old woman up and threw her into the distance.

    Shen Bingzhu winked at Yueming, and said in a deep voice: "This old lady is spreading rumors about the Lord of Yunlan County, which will affect Yiyi's reputation. Now you have blocked her mouth and rushed to a further place!"

    "Yes, master!" Yueming went straight to Bu and stuffed Mrs. Yang herself, and then sent someone to throw Mrs. Yang further away.

    Not only that, but she was also given a medicine so that she would never have the chance to insult Miss Liu again.

    Yueming just made Mrs. Yang dumb, but didn't kill her.

    Lian'er County Lord hated Mrs. Yang in his heart, and directly sent someone to create an accident. Mrs. Yang slipped and fell into the water and drowned.

    Xiaolan pays close attention to the situation of the Yang family, and knows everything about the Yang family.

    Hearing that Yueming had chased away Mrs. Yang who was making trouble at the gate of Qingfeng Mansion, she felt relieved.

    Soon after, Mrs. Yang drowned.

    Xiaolan asked Yueming in private, "Did you do it?"

    Yueming shook his head, "I just gave her a pill so that she can no longer insult Miss Liu, and I didn't do anything else."

    "Who is that?" Xiaolan frowned.

    Yueming chuckled, "If it wasn't for Mrs. Yang who fell into the water by herself, then it could only be her enemy. If it wasn't us, then Lianer County Lord did it. Not only that, but I also found out more information.  "

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu walked over and asked, "What did you find out?"

    Yueming replied respectfully: "After Lord Yang Wenpeng was arrested on charges of corruption, Princess Yunxi also left the Yang family and returned to the palace. The Yang family was in chaos, and some servants took the opportunity to steal some of the Yang family's property and escaped."  After Aunt Mei and her daughter came to Yang's house, Mrs. Yang even abused them.

    The mother and daughter were also ruthless enough to directly steal the Yang family's house deed, sell it at a reduced price, and leave the capital with their daughter.  The new buyer moved into the original house of the Yang family, and when he saw Mrs. Yang, he immediately drove her out.  The old lady Zhao came to the gate of Qingfenghou's mansion in desperation, and said that the gentleman of Yunlan County looked very similar to Yang Wenpeng, she was her granddaughter, and wanted to trouble you.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "This old lady Yang can really tell jokes. There are many people who look alike in the world. I have nothing to do with her family, and I have nothing to do with Yang Wenpeng at all. It doesn't matter who is in front of you in the future.  Say, you all have to deny it vigorously."

    Even if Yang Wenpeng is her biological father, even if Mrs. Yang is her biological grandmother, so what?

    These are not her relatives at all, but her and mother's enemies. I wish they could all die.

    Although Li Yunxi in the palace woke up, he was depressed all the time, feeling ashamed and ashamed to see others.

    The empress dowager felt very distressed when she saw Li Yunxi so much. Although she did not allow His Majesty to restore Li Yunxi's title of princess immediately, she took Li Yunxi, Lord Lian'er and Princess Guanlan to Huangzhuang to recuperate.

    Under the enlightenment of Lian'er County Lord and Empress Dowager, Li Yunxi gradually recovered.

    As for the matter of the Yang family, Li Yunxi only snorted coldly after hearing this, and never asked any more questions.

    Once she was so stupid, it was just a nightmare.

    Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family completely disappeared in front of people in this way.

    Those who don't know the inside story think that Yang Wenpeng and the Yang family have fallen into their current fate because they treated Yunxi princess poorly.  Anyone who knows the inside story knows that the Yang family and Yang Wenpeng are unhappy with their retribution.

    Yang Wenpeng was originally a frail scholar. On the road of exile, he couldn't bear the hardships and was very arrogant. After being exposed to the rain, he had a fever and died of illness.

    After getting the news, Mrs. Sun finally showed a knowing smile, completely walked out of the previous darkness, and lived with Liu Heixiong with a new attitude.

    Mrs. Sun taught her daughter carefully, educated her son strictly, cared for her husband and taught her son, and was happy.

    The daughter has already been engaged, and Sun has no time to think about those insignificant things, and goes all out to buy a dowry for her daughter.

    When Yu is free, she will come over, "Sister-in-law, is there anything you need me to do? Anyway, I am alone at home, very free and not tired."

    Sun smiled lightly, "Okay, since you are free, I will ask you to help. Wait for your Duanyang weddingWhen things settle down, I'll help you too.  "

    As soon as her son's marriage was mentioned, Yu sighed in her heart and showed bitterness, "Hey, sister-in-law, you don't know that the capital is big and it's not easy to live in. Although we still have property in Qingfeng County these years, we don't count it in the capital at all.  What.

    Duanyang has already been admitted as a scholar, but he did not pass the exam last time, and he is still studying in the academy.  This marriage can't be done, it's not cheap, but it worries me to death.  "

    When Mrs. Sun heard this, she could also understand Yu's entanglement and conflicts over the years. She wanted to say a good marriage to her son, but her family background was not good.  If you have strong ability and potential, you may be able to win the favor of high-ranking and wealthy families.  But this Qi Duanyang, already seventeen years old, didn't even pass the exam, so he had mediocre potential at first glance.

    Mrs. Sun comforted, "I guess the fate is still not here."

    Mrs. Yu looked at Mrs. Sun, and found that her sister-in-law was in a good mood, so she couldn't help asking: "Sister-in-law, can you tell Duanyang about your marriage? Although I came to the capital a few years earlier than my sister-in-law, all I know are petty officials.  Small families and small households are not in the capital at all, so they don't help Duanyang much."

    Sun was taken aback for a moment, she knew that what Yu wanted in her heart was to climb higher branches, but in Qi Duanyang's situation, it was extremely difficult to get what she wanted.

    Even though Mrs. Sun knows many noble ladies now, she doesn't want to talk too much about matchmaking.

    It would be fine if Yu was satisfied with this, but if she was not satisfied, she would think she had malicious intentions on purpose!

    Sun thought it over and decided not to help, "Second brother and sister, you have to ask the child what he thinks about the child's marriage. By the way, what does the second brother think? You come here today, and I, let someone give it to your husband.  And the second brother, and the fourth brother sent a message to let them come back together. Let's get together and talk about the children by the way."

    The matter of Qi Duanyang cannot be left to Yu Shi, but to Qi Hengzhi.

    Seeing Sun's refusal to answer, Mrs. Yu felt regretful, but not angry.  These years in the capital, I learned nothing but patience.

    Qi Hengzhi is in the Hanlin Academy, Qingshui Yamen, and his official position is not high.  Yu himself comes from a small place, so he dare not act recklessly and cause trouble for her husband.  At the same time, I also saw that the wife of a small official next door offended a wealthy family in the capital and was forced to leave the capital, which frightened Yu very much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1202: Teaching the Experience of Increasing Feelings

    "My sister-in-law is more thoughtful." Yu nodded, but didn't dare to go against Sun.

    She understood that outsiders looked at her high, not because her husband was in the Hanlin Academy, but because her husband's adopted brother was Qingfenghou, and the fourth brother would soon become the son-in-law, and Master Shen, who used to work together, would become Shengyanghou.

    Many people look down on her, but they dare not offend her.

    Therefore, Mrs. Yu was more cautious and did not dare to offend the noble relatives around her.

    This kind of Yu Shi makes Sun Shi feel good. Knowing the seriousness is also a great improvement.  As for climbing high branches, that is also human nature.  People go to high places and water flows to low places, Sun thinks it is right.

    With the help of Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Sun's side is much easier.  Especially the dowry, all aspects must be watched.  In addition, Sun asked the servants to go to the Yamen to tell Lord Hou and Shen Bingsong to go home for dinner.

    In the evening, Liu Heixiong called Qi Hengzhi and Shen Bingsong to go home together.  At the door, I met Shen Bingzhu who came out from the household department.

    Shen Bingzhu asked in surprise: "Father-in-law, fourth brother, and Lord Qi, how did you get together today?"

    "Your mother-in-law sent a letter saying that everyone will gather for dinner today." Liu Heixiong said with a smile, looking at the son-in-law more and more satisfied, "Are you done with your work? If you are fine, come back with us."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "We're done, let's go together."

    The people behind saw Qi Hengzhi following Liu Heixiong and Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming over, Mrs. Sun smiled.  Now the mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, and the more she looks at it, the more she is satisfied.

    Liu Yiyi also came out to help greet her. They are all from her own family, so you don't have to be polite.

    Liu Heixiong looked at Qi Hengzhi and asked, "Hengzhi, you have been in the capital for three years, do you want to let him out?"

    Qi Hengzhi thought for a while, and replied: "I want to let Duanyang study in the capital for a while, and then go back to Qingfeng County to take the exam, hoping to be able to pass the exam. If I can, then I will not let him go. If not,  I'll let it out."

    Everything is for the children.

    In fact, Qi Hengzhi should have been sent out this year. He has done a good job outside, and then he can only be promoted after he comes back.  If you have been in the Hanlin Academy, there is not much room for advancement.

    Qi Hengzhi's age is flawed.  If you stay in the capital for a few more years, you will not have the drive to go to the local area, and you may not be able to make political achievements.

    If it's something else, Liu Heixiong can help Qi Hengzhi do it smoothly.  Only this child's education issue, Liu Heixiong is unwilling to intervene in educating other people's children.

    After all, if one's own child makes a mistake, he can be beaten up if he mentions it, but other people's children can't.

    Liu Heixiong nodded, "That's fine, anyway, I will support you no matter what decision you make here. If you need any help, just say it."

    "Thank you, big brother. Having a big brother and a fourth brother is already the luckiest thing in my life, Qi Hengzhi. No one dares to bully me in the Imperial Academy now. Everything I did before will be replaced by others. No one is robbing me now."  It's a credit." Qi Hengzhi said with a smile, the elder brother and the fourth younger brother often go to the Imperial Academy to talk to him.

    Although it is not a matter of work, it shows that he has a good relationship with Qingfenghou and the future son-in-law.

    Shen Bingsong smiled, "Second brother, don't say that, we are brothers, so don't be polite. We all came from the most difficult places, so naturally we have to help each other."

    "After all, I took advantage of you." Qi Hengzhi said with a smile, "By the way, fourth child, your wedding with Princess Guanlan is coming soon. How are you preparing?"

    Shen Bingsong nodded, "Anyway, there is the Ministry of Etiquette, and there is my aunt at the Shen family, so there is nothing I need to worry about."

    "Fourth brother, even though this is the case, it is your marriage after all, so you still have to put in more effort. As someone who has experienced it, I will give you some advice." Qi Hengzhi persuaded, "Princess Guanlan has golden branches and jade leaves, but she can chat and get along with our family Yiyi.  Yes, the proof is also a refreshing character.

    As long as you live up to her, Princess Guanlan will naturally treat her sincerely.  Although the marriage has been given, the relationship still needs to be managed.  Carefully select some good jewelry or things to give to Princess Guanlan, which can deepen the relationship and make the marriage happier and more harmonious.  "

    Shen Bingsong was puzzled, and the straight man was thinking seriously, "There is no shortage of Princess Guanlan, and the things I bought are not as good as those in the palace, so it is not appropriate to send them there."

    Hearing this, Qi Hengzhi disagreed very much. He knew that the fourth brother was careless, but he did not expect to be so careless. Qi Hengzhi shook his head, "Fourth brother, this statement is wrong. Princess Guanlan does have a lot of things, but not  You gave it as a gift. The things you bought may not be as good as those in the palace, but this is your intention!

    My elder brother and I are married. My elder brother used to go hunting, and when he saw wild flowers in the mountains and forests, he could pick them all.??Give the good-looking ones to my sister-in-law.  My sister-in-law also likes it very much, it looks very good in a vase.  "

    "Ahem!" Liu Heixiong was a little unnatural. In front of his future son-in-law, he felt a little embarrassed to be mentioned by his second brother about the past.

    Qi Hengzhi smiled sarcastically, "Then let's not talk about elder brother and sister-in-law, but your seventh younger brother, Master Shen. That's how young is better than blue, and the technique is even better. Sending things to Yiyi twice a day, for food and fun  Used, never empty-handed.

    Look at the relationship between Yiyi and Bingzhu, it's getting better and better, how great it is.  They are also brothers, why is there such a big gap?  Bingzhu, you also talk about it, to persuade your fourth brother.  "

    Shen Bingzhu drank tea and calmed down, "Fourth brother, the relationship really needs to be managed. Since you are engaged to Princess Guanlan, you will get married in a month, but you can't always manage this marriage with Princess Guanlan's initiative and affection."  , still needs your contribution."

    Shen Bingsong looked at Liu Heixiong, the eldest brother and sister-in-law had a very good relationship and had the most say.

    Being stared at by Shen Bingsong, Liu Heixiong's face was slightly hot, and he said in a low voice, "Look at what I'm doing, and I don't have a gift on my face. I don't understand those big truths, but I, Liu Heixiong, know one thing, my wife herself  It hurts, you don’t hurt, it’s just pushing the most trusted person farther away. If you love her, she loves you. It’s good to treat each other like a guest for a lifetime, but it’s better to be in harmony with each other.”

    Shen Bingsong nodded, "I see, eldest brother, second brother, and seventh brother. I will go to see Princess Guanlan after taking a rest tomorrow."

    It has been more than a month since Princess Guanlan was taken to the Huangzhuang by the Empress Dowager to recuperate.

    To be honest, Shen Bingsong also misses Princess Guanlan a lot.

    After Shen Bingsong finished speaking, Yu Shi on the other side of the screen said: "Hengzhi, don't you have something to tell your elder brother and sister-in-law?"

    Qi Hengzhi said embarrassingly: "Forget it, we are not good at Duanyang, and his marriage will be discussed after Qiu Wei. If he can pass the exam, I will ask my eldest brother and fourth brother to help him name a noble girl; if he fails the exam, then  To be honest, let me tell you about someone who is right with our family. Those merchants or officials’ wives who compliment you on weekdays, tell you about Duanyang’s marriage, you can’t agree to it.” (Remember this site’s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1203 Husband and wife don't need to be too dignified

    In front of everyone, Qi Hengzhi has already expressed his position that he does not want to make things difficult for others.

    When Yu heard what her husband said, she panicked, but she didn't dare to refute her husband.

    Regarding Qi Duanyang's marriage, it was hard for others to say anything, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.  But with Liu Yiyi, a young expert in active atmosphere, she soon became more active, talking and laughing.

    In private, Shen Bingsong asked Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, what does Guanlan like?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then chuckled, "Actually, she likes everything you bought. The price doesn't depend on high or low, as long as you put your heart into it."

    Asked as if not asked, Shen Bingsong went back to ponder on his own.  Rummaging through boxes and cabinets, I found a silver bracelet.  Exquisite workmanship, very beautiful.  It looks like a bracelet, but it's actually a hidden weapon.

    When in danger, just press the two round bumps on the top at the same time, and the small sword tied with the chain in the bracelet will rush out. The chain is a full two meters long.  After being caught off guard and being stabbed, because the poison is quenched on it, although it will not poison people to death, it can make people lose their combat effectiveness.

    Find a good-looking box and wrap it up. Shen Bingsong rode out of the city to meet Princess Guanlan and give Princess Guanlan a gift by the way.

    Princess Guanlan was very happy when she heard that Shen Bingsong came to see her, and she met secretly despite the rule of not being able to see each other three months before marriage.  I am very happy to receive the gift from Shen Bingsong.

    Shen Bingsong also picked a handful of brightly colored wild flowers on the side of the road and gave them to Princess Guanlan, which was also very popular.

    Shen Bingsong could feel Princess Guanlan's love, and went back happily.

    Similarly, Princess Guanlan was also very happy and put wild flowers in a delicate vase.  Although it is not a good match, but it is a gift from my sweetheart, even a piece of grass is also beautiful.

    Lord Lianer County saw that Princess Guanlan had a lover, and she was very envious.

    She has experienced the marriage of her mother and Yang Wenpeng from the beginning to the end, and she has no hope for the marriage in her heart, and even has some fears in her heart, and she will not be able to get out of it for a while.

    She doesn't know who her future husband is?  I don't even know if the future husband will treat her well?

    Not only envious of Princess Guanlan, but also Liu Yiyi, who can have a beauty like Shen Tanhua!

    Whenever Shen Bingsong was free, he would come to see Princess Guanlan.

    It was not until half a month before the wedding that the Empress Dowager brought Princess Guanlan back to the palace.  Li Yunxi does not have the title of princess now, so she is not eligible to participate in Princess Guanlan's marriage.  Lord Lian'er was worried about his mother, so he waited until the day when Princess Guanlan got married.

    Time flies, and it's time for the wedding.

    With the help of the Ministry of Rites, Sun Shi, and Yu Shi, Shen Bingsong married Princess Guanlan as he wished.

    Princess Guanlan knew that Shen Bingsong didn't like the Shen family, so she directly followed the royal rules and asked Shen Bingsong to go directly to the Princess Mansion to welcome her relatives, instead of coming to the Shen family.

    In the past month, the relationship between the two has grown deeper and deeper, and the day of their marriage is even sweeter, as gluey as paint.

    Princess Guanlan is glamorous, and Shen Bingsong is brave and handsome.

    Princess Guanlan and Shen Bingsong went to Shen's house the next day.

    Princess Guanlan's airs were placed high, Shen Wanwan first brought everyone in the Shen family to kowtow to Princess Guanlan, and then let her sit in the main seat, waiting for Princess Guanlan to serve tea.

    If Shen Wanwan treats Shen Bingsong well, Princess Guanlan will give Shen Wanwan a bit of face for her husband's sake, but after knowing what happened to Shen Bingsong in her early years, Princess Guanlan will not be her father-in-law.  If Shen Bingsong hadn't stopped her, Princess Guanlan would have found a chance to deal with Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan long ago.

    Princess Guanlan offered tea and bowed slightly, which was a full courtesy.

    Shen Wanwan dared to show his teeth to Shen Bingsong, but he didn't dare to be dissatisfied in front of Princess Guanlan.  Yang Wenpeng's tragic experience is a living lesson from others.

    Princess Yunxi is only His Majesty's niece, so she was made like that by His Majesty.  Offending Princess Guanlan, he probably will die without a whole body.

    Shen Wanwan gave a generous meeting gift of 10,000 taels of silver notes, and Wen also prepared a set of jewelry for Princess Guanlan, which was considered a full gift.  As for the rest of the Shen family, apart from Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingyuan who received a decent gift from Princess Guanlan, the other brothers and sisters each had a copy of the "Book of Filial Piety".

    After Shen Wanwan saw these gifts, he felt slander in his heart that the most unfilial ones were Shen Laosi and Shen Laoqi.

    ?After lunch, Shen Bingsong took Princess Guanlan to leave, and went to Qingfeng Hou's Mansion opposite to greet his eldest brother and sister-in-law.

    Shen Wanwan wished that this pair of enemies would leave quickly, and Shen Bingzhu followed closely. Seeing the pair in front, he felt envious, and the fourth brother finally got out of the sea of ??misery.

    Arriving at Qingfeng Hou's Mansion, Princess Guanlan immediately lost her airs and greeted Mrs. Liu., I went to the boudoir with Liu Yiyi to talk.

    "How does it feel to be married?" Liu Yiyi winked, "Are you happy?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's mischievous eyebrows, Princess Guanlan's face flushed slightly, "Happy, as for how you feel, you will know when you and Shen Bingzhu get married, so don't ask, and I won't tell you if you ask."

    "Hey hey." Liu Yiyi smiled, of course she knew that with so many experiences, she had eaten the delicious Shen Bingzhu several times, and her soul trembled just thinking about it.

    ? Liu Yiyi is an ordinary person, foody and sexual, free and unrestrained.

    "Okay, I'm married now, take my pulse. Does my body need to be recuperated? I'm already eighteen. People who are similar to me have two or three children." Princess Guanlan is embarrassed to let others feel the pulse  , and she was too embarrassed to say it, but she was too embarrassed to tell Liu Yiyi.

    According to this age, it is indeed possible to have children.

    Liu Yiyi started to feel the pulse of Princess Guanlan, and then asked the date of menstruation, and said earnestly: "When you go back to the palace tomorrow, after returning to the princess mansion, you will stay at home with fourth uncle and spend more time with each other.  I'm having a baby next month."

    Princess Guanlan blushed slightly, "But really?"

    "Yes. You are in good health, which is about three or two months. Don't worry, just enjoy your newlyweds." Liu Yiyi encouraged, "Sexy sex is also important. Between husband and wife, don't be too dignified, let go.  "

    Princess Guanlan was dumbfounded, and stretched out her hands to pinch Liu Yiyi's ears, "I'm older than you, and I'm even married, and the nurse next to me specially prepared a good plan for avoiding fire for me. But you actually know better than me  , how did you know?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly pulled her ear out of Princess Guanlan's hand, "I'm smart and studious, can't I? I'm kind, but you don't know good people. Men are meant to be coaxed. If you don't coax, there will be others."  woman to coax."

    Although Princess Guanlan retorted with her mouth, she remembered it in her heart.

    Three days later, when they returned to the palace, the Empress Dowager and the Empress saw that their daughter was in good condition, her complexion was better, and they were very happy. They inquired in private and learned that Shen Bingsong was cold on the outside, but gentle in private, so they were completely relieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1204 Waiting until this day is not easy!

    After returning to the Princess Mansion, Princess Guanlan and Shen Bingsong didn't go anywhere, they just stayed at home, kissing each other with deep affection.

    After half a month of marriage, Shen Bingsong's relationship with Princess Guanlan is getting deeper and deeper, and she looks forward to the evening every day.  Even after the marriage leave is over, Shen Bingsong will go home to accompany his wife without socializing.

    As expected, as Liu Yiyi concluded, Princess Guanlan was diagnosed as pregnant two months after getting married.  Shen Bingsong was so happy and silly, thinking of the life he lived when he was a child, he was determined not to repeat the same mistakes, and must be loyal to his wife and responsible to his children.

    Emperor Zhou Ping, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager could tell that Shen Bingsong was really kind to Guanlan, not the superficial kindness that Yang Wenpeng treated Li Yunxi at the beginning.

    At the beginning, the queen was very worried, but she didn't expect that the iron man would also have tenderness.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are unmarried couples, they often go out to ride horses and play together.  They have visited all the scenery around the capital, and they never get tired of it.

    The Southwest is stable, and Emperor Zhou Ping did not let Liu Heixiong return to the Southwest Mansion.

    It was another three years in a flash!

    Liu Yiyi is sixteen years old. Not only is she as tall as a hairpin, but she is also twenty-eight years old. She is as beautiful as a flower. It is the most charming age for women.

    Wen Shi and Sun Shi discussed various details of the marriage, and arranged the marriage for Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi.  At this time, Princess Guanlan is already the mother of two children, one son and one daughter, and she and Shen Bingsong are in harmony.

    Princess Guanlan looked at the well-dressed Liu Yiyi, "My Lord Yunlan County has grown up now and can get married!"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head and smiled sweetly, "It's normal for a man to marry a college girl and a college girl to get married. Besides, Shen Tanhua and I are in love with each other. A man with talent and a woman with good looks are a natural match."

    "Oh, don't need others to praise, praise yourself!" Princess Guanlan said with a smile, the marriage did not erase her hearty and charming, on the contrary, she was more cheerful and funny than before, "Lian'er, come and have a look.  Isn't it thick-skinned?"

    Lian'er County Lord smiled, and pretended to pinch Liu Yiyi's face, "What the princess said is that she has a thick skin."

    Knowing that they were joking, Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes following their words, "Didn't you hear the saying that a thick skin eats a piece of meat, but a thin skin can't eat it?"

    Princess Guanlan was taken aback for a moment, "It's not rough, it makes sense! Lian'er, it seems that we have to learn from Yiyi in the future, otherwise the thick-skinned people will eat up all the meat, and we can only drink some soup."

    Lian'er County Lord smiled, "What the princess said is true, Lian'er wrote it down. The time has come, the groom should have come to pick up the kiss, right?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard noises from outside.

    Princess Guanlan was quite proud, raised her eyebrows and said: "Yiyi, wait, I have prepared a few levels to make things difficult for Shen Tanhua, and let him understand that it is not easy to marry you, and he will cherish you in the future. If he dares to bully you, I will  Definitely don't forgive her."

    Lian'er County Lord smiled and did not speak, envious of Princess Guanlan and Liu Yiyi in his heart.

    They can laugh unscrupulously, or they can be willful, and they are all tolerated.

    But she can't.

    She is struggling to support, hoping that one day she can be as brave and lucky as Princess Guanlan Liu Yiyi.

    After Princess Guanlan took Lian Er out together, she took a few people to intercept Shen Bingzhu.

    For a while, I asked Shen Bingzhu to make a very difficult makeup poem, and for a while, I made a pair, and for a while, I asked Shen Bingzhu to practice martial arts

    No matter how difficult Princess Guanlan's problems are, Shen Bingzhu can handle them freely.

    The Lianer County Lord next to him was quite surprised, and admired in his heart, he deserves to be the magnificent Shen Tanhua.

    Charming and handsome, handsome and unrestrained.

    In the capital, it is rare to find someone with better appearance and talent than Shen Tanhua.

    Not only that, but Shen Tanhua has great means, and his ability to handle government affairs is very strong, which is highly valued by Emperor Zhou Ping.

    Because of this, Shen Tanhua's reputation in the capital is getting stronger and stronger.

    All the embarrassing means prepared by Princess Guanlan were used up, and they didn't stop Shen Bingzhu, so she had to let Shen Bingzhu in.

    According to the rules of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the groom should carry the bride from the bride's boudoir into the sedan chair.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu strolled in the courtyard, walked to Liu Yiyi's side, bowed slightly and saluted, "Yiyi, I'm here to pick you up."

    Liu Yiyi covered her head with a red hijab, stood up and bowed slightly, "Thank you!"

    Shen Bingzhu turned around and squatted in front of Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi put her hands on Shen Bingzhu's shoulders, carried Liu Yiyi on her back, and walked forward steadily.

    It's not easy to wait until this day.

    theShen Bingzhu's heart and eyes were full of sweetness, and she got her wish.  Life after life with Yiyi, very happy.

    He was a little reluctant to leave, he didn't want to go back to the spirit world, and he didn't want the so-called ascension, he just liked to experience the warmth and fireworks of the world with Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu gently sent Liu Yiyi to the sedan chair, and he rode on the tall horse and went straight back to Shengyanghou Mansion.

    Shen Wanwan was very upset that Shen Bingzhu did not hold a wedding in the Jinling Hou Mansion, but he did not dare to express his opinion.  Otherwise, without Shen Bingzhu making a move, that unreasonable Liu Heixiong could beat him up.

    If you can't provoke it, you can only hide it.

    Fortunately, there is an old nine in the family, Shen Bingyuan, who is filial. He not only helps him share the family affairs, but also shows his talents in the court, and will become a great weapon in the future.

    Although many people ridiculed Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan behind his back, and his two promising sons were not close to him, but these people all understood that two Shens could not be written in one stroke, and they were still a family.  They bullied and ridiculed Shen Wanwan, and Shen Tanhua and Shen Consort didn't look good.

    Because of this, Marquis Shen Wanwan of Jinling swallowed his heart so hard and did not care about Shen Bingzhu and Shen Bingsong.

    The wedding was lively and dignified, Liu Yiyi's dowry was generous, the front dowry had already arrived at the Shengyang Hou's Mansion, and the latter dowry had not yet left Qingfeng Hou's Mansion.

    Sitting in the sedan chair, Liu Yiyi could feel the vibration of the sedan chair, as well as her own mood.

    Married again, feeling different, but still happy, that's enough.

    The bridal chamber is full of festive nights, full of love and sweetness, you and me.

    When I woke up the next day, the sun was already high and the sun was shining high.

    After getting up and eating, the husband and wife walked hand in hand to Jinlinghou's mansion to offer tea to Jinlinghou and Wenshi.  It was a little late, and the Marquis of Jinling was a little impatient.

    On the contrary, Wen Shi calmed down and drank a few sips of tea to moisten his throat.

    "What kind of attitude is this! Yesterday I didn't hold a wedding in the mansion, so I don't care about it, but today's tea ceremony, why is it so lax and delayed?" Shen Wanwan frowned and said angrily.

    Wen Shi smiled, "Master Hou, Bingzhu is twenty-seven this year."

    In one sentence, Shen Wanwan was so blocked that he could not speak.  He broke his body at the age of fifteen or sixteen and had children.  But at Shen Bingzhu's age, there has never been another woman around him.  Now that we are married, why not set fire to the old house and burn it blazingly?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1206 I want a husband like Shen Tanhua!

    Lord Lian'er County smiled and praised: "Princess, Your Majesty is also wise to use others in doing this. Sheng Yanghou's successful experience in the Southwest Mansion and his impressive achievements in government give Lingnan Mansion to Sheng Yanghou. Your Majesty just needs to wait."  Just good news. Although I won't be able to see Yiyi often in the future, every three years Yiyi will go to Beijing with Shengyang Hou to report on her work, and we will reunite at that time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and replied: "Yes, although we are far apart, we can still exchange letters frequently. I will write to you about the customs and customs there."

    "Then it's settled. We will often write letters." At this time, Princess Guanlan nodded. Although she was regretful, she could not stop her. She hoped that Marquis Shengyang and Yunlan would make contributions in Lingnan as soon as possible.

    After the Lantern Festival, Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi to bid farewell to Liu Heixiong and Sun, and embarked on a journey.

    Qingfenghou and the Sun family were also ordered to leave the capital and return to the Southwest Mansion to continue to take charge of the highest military administration over the Southwest Lake.

    Qi Hengzhi was also transferred out because his son Qi Duanyang failed the examination and was still a scholar.

    This time, he also went directly to the Southwest Prefecture, where he served as a county magistrate, and then told his son about a marriage in the local area.

    The family is right, and the two families are close to each other, so it will be convenient for them to come and go in the future.

    Although Yu Shi was dissatisfied, she couldn't beat her husband Qi Hengzhi.

    Qi Hengzhi gave his son two chances, but his son's talent is limited, and it is estimated that he will not be able to make progress in the imperial examination in this life.  If this is the case, there is no need to waste time, get married and have children as soon as possible, Qi Hengzhi can also raise grandchildren earlier.

    After growing up, everyone went their separate ways and started their new lives.

    Liu Yiyi was sitting on the carriage, playing chess with Shen Bingzhu, "What are your plans when you get to Lingnan Mansion?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Although I didn't go there, I have checked a lot of relevant information, and His Majesty sent it to me through hidden guards and various channels. Although I can't say that I have a thorough understanding of Lingnan Mansion,  But I also understand the general idea. I already have a generalization in my mind, and I am not in a hurry."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's good that you have your own ideas, I guess I don't have the energy to help you."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes fell on Liu Yiyi's face, and then fell on Liu Yiyi's stomach along the neck and upper body, "Is there?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah! I didn't expect to ask for it so early, it was all because of your messing around that day"

    Shen Bingzhu's face turned red when he heard this, and he looked out the window of the carriage, "Isn't that involuntary?"

    Liu Yiyi glared at Shen Bingzhu, "Anyway, you have many reasons!"

    Shen Bingzhu gently embraced Liu Yiyi, "Your and my children must be very cute. Let's raise them well. When they stand alone, I will take you on a tour."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi snuggled into Shen Bingzhu's arms, closed her eyes, and felt the tenderness and happiness at this moment.

    Arriving in Lingnan, the temperature has increased significantly, the trees are lush and there is more rain.

    Everywhere is full of vitality and the fragrance of birds and flowers.

    The natural environment is very good, but because people have little power to transform nature, they are afraid of the poisonous miasma and poisonous insects in Lingnan.

    After Liu Yiyi arrived in Lingnan, she announced a prescription that could resolve the poison, and at the same time brought the best medical skills to Lingnan.

    After Shen Bingzhu arrived in Lingnan, he developed in the three aspects of economy, culture, education and infrastructure.

    ? Promote improved varieties and high-yielding crops.

    If you want to get rich, build roads first, process local products, and transport them to other places for purchase and commercial distribution.

    Construct water conservancy, irrigate the land, and reduce flood disasters at the same time.

    ?Use local materials to produce cheaper paper, and use movable type printing to print more high-quality and cheap books, not only the Four Books and Five Classics, but also books on agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishery, as well as travel poetry collections

    All walks of life are flourishing, people's living standards have increased, and the population has also increased.

    ?After three years of examination results were excellent, she went to Beijing to report on her work, and Liu Yiyi also returned to the capital again.  At this time, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu already had a two-year-old daughter.

    Princess Guanlan and Lord Lianer saw Liu Yiyi again, still in Linjiang Tower.

    "Three years have passed, and Yiyi hasn't changed." Princess Guanlan smiled, looked at Liu Yiyi with envy, and stretched out her hand to pinch Liu Yiyi's fleshy and tender face.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly dodged, "I'm already a mother, the princess can't mess with me."

    Lian'er County Lord covered his mouth with a smile, and said with emotion: "It's really enviable to see that you can still maintain the nature of women after you get married. How many women are married?, Gradually became a stereotyped person, and even became a person I once hated.  "

    Hearing this, Princess Guanlan didn't know how to comfort Lord Lianer.  Over the years, the emperor's grandmother and queen mother showed Lian'er many young talents, but Lian'er County Lord didn't like them.  They all thought that Lord Lian'er was so frightened by Yang Wenpeng's family that he was afraid of getting married and was unwilling to marry.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "A person's choice determines the life she wants to live. If she finds the right one, she will get married; if she can't find the right one, there is no need to settle down."

    Princess Guanlan hesitated, and then said: "Lian'er, I don't know what to say, but both Yiyi and I hope you will be happy."

    Lian'er County Jun smiled and nodded, "I know, well, let's not talk about me, Yun Lan, tell us something interesting about Lingnan. Although you can't go, it's good to listen."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and explained the customs of Lingnan to Lianer County Lord and Princess Guanlan, and also brought them many local specialties as gifts, especially a kind of local tie-dyed fabric, which is very good.

    Talking and laughing, time flies, let's have dinner together.

    In the afternoon, Shen Bingzhu finished meeting with his friends and came to Linjiang Tower to pick up Liu Yiyi.

    When Princess Guanlan and Lian'er County Lord saw Shen Bingzhu, they were taken aback. They were amazed that Liu Yiyi hadn't changed in three years, but Shen Tanhua hadn't changed.

    As always, handsome and personable.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed to Princess Guanlan and Lianer County Lord, and said hello, "Princess, County Lord, Yiyi has been out for a day, Zheng'er is crying at home, arguing for a mother, I will take Yiyi home first."

    Princess Guanlan covered her mouth and smiled, "We have occupied Yiyi for a day, and we should return it to you."

    Shen Bingzhu bowed and saluted, "Thank you, princess."

    Shen Bingzhu led Liu Yiyi downstairs, and protected Liu Yiyi when she went down the steps.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi did not take a carriage or ride a horse, but walked hand in hand on the street.  When seeing something interesting, Liu Yiyi would always point it out to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu lowered his head and smiled, looking at Liu Yiyi with doting eyes, the breeze would sometimes mess up Liu Yiyi's hair, and he gently helped Liu Yiyi tidy up the messy hair at the temples.

    Looking at their backs, Mr. Lian Erxian upstairs was envious, and casually said: "I want a husband like Shen Tanhua!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1207 In Your Heart, I'm Not Comparable to Liu Yiyi

    Hearing this, Princess Guanlan was taken aback. She had been with Lord Lian'er County for so many years, and she knew that Lord Lian'er County was stubborn in his heart, and he was the same as his cousin Li Yunxi.

    Princess Guanlan didn't want Lian'er County Lord to do stupid things, so she said bluntly: "The spring will come soon, and then there will be champions, second places, and third prizes. If you like it, let the emperor give you a marriage."

    Lord Lianer narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Princess Guanlan, "Princess, you know what I mean, even if those people pass the exam, they are not Shen Tanhua!"

    Princess Guanlan, who had a slight smile on her face, disappeared when she heard what Lianer County Lord said, and looked at Lianer County Lord solemnly, "You are right, not all Tanhuas are like Shen Bingzhu  If you keep yourself clean like that, there may be a gentle scum like Yang Wenpeng. No matter how good someone else is, it belongs to someone else, after all, not just any woman is better than Yiyi."

    Lian'er County Lord's smile was gone, and his eyes were quite meaningful, "In the heart of the princess, I am not as good as Liu Yiyi. In terms of status, Liu Yiyi is the county king, and I am also the county king, and I am still a real son with royal blood.  The magistrate of the Eight Classics; in terms of appearance, I am not inferior to Liu Yiyi; in terms of conduct, I am not inferior to her. Why can she get such an excellent man, but I can't? Even if I search, I can't get what I want. "

    Princess Guanlan has a serious expression and solemn eyes, "I have never regarded you as a comparison object, you are my friends. Everyone has advantages and disadvantages, and it is impossible to be perfect. You have your own good, Yiyi  It's good to have Yiyi.

    Now that you say that, let me compare it. Liu Yiyi has never cared about other people's men, and she does things with a sense of proportion, comprehensive in every aspect, jealous like hatred, and clear about grievances and grievances.  Although what I say may make you sad, but there are so many men in the world, why do you like other men?  Do you also know that Liu Yiyi who just left is also your good friend?  "

    The smile on the face of Lian'er County Lord also completely disappeared, and he looked at Princess Guanlan, "Didn't you just say that? Shen Tanhua is very good, so good that I can't see others."

    Princess Guanlan sneered, "Hehe, that's also your wishful thinking. However, you are not good enough to make Shen Tanhua empathize with someone else."

    "What if I can do it?" Mr. Lian'er smiled like a black lotus flower in full bloom, with piercing eyes.

    Princess Guanlan was astonished, "Are you really going to win love? How is this different from your mother's obsession with Yang Wenpeng?"

    "There is a difference." Lian'er County Lord's voice suddenly rose, full of anger, "Yang Wenpeng is a scumbag, but Shen Bingzhu is not."

    Princess Guanlan smiled, and looked at Lian'er County Lord with pity, "Lian'er, you will regret it if you are so obsessed. If you use various means to make Shen Bingzhu like you, it is empathy.  There is no difference between Yang Wenpeng's man and Yang Wenpeng's, they are essentially the same.

    If there are differences, it can only be said that Shen Bingzhu is better than Yang Wenpeng.  If you try hard and fail, not only will you lose your friends, but you will also be despised and hated by the person you once loved, and you will even be talked about, saying that you have stepped into the footsteps of your cousin again.  "

    Lord Lian'er frowned, a little guilty, "I can ask His Majesty and the Queen Mother to grant me a marriage, even if I can't be Shen Bingzhu's official wife, but I can be a second wife."

    "A joke." Princess Guanlan sneered, "With your own strength alone, you will never achieve your goal. You may seek the power of the royal family. My father will never attack a minister who has made great contributions to the Great Zhou, let alone  Give him another marriage.

    Even if you are somewhat respectable in front of the imperial grandmother, the imperial grandmother will never allow you to follow in the footsteps of your cousin.  Because your thoughts are more extreme than your mother's. At least at the beginning, Yang Wenpeng's family only had a concubine and no real wife.  It's good for you to be a flat wife when Shen Bingzhu has a wife.

    Ping wife what is that thing?  Which of the serious officials has this?  It's just a saying made up by some merchants, but it's actually a good concubine.  Do you think the arrogance of the imperial grandmother will allow you to be someone else's concubine?  If you insist on doing it, your title and everything you own will be taken back by the royal family.  You are a smart person and have learned from the past, so don't mess around.  "

    After hearing Princess Guanlan's words, Lord Lian'er covered his face and cried.

    What she likes, she can't get.

    What she wants doesn't belong to her.

    Why is life so difficult?

    When Princess Guanlan was crying in Lianer County, she got up and left directly, not wanting to talk to Lianer County Lord.

    What should be said, she has already said.  If Lord Lian'er is obsessed with his obsession, she can't control it.  There is a saying that can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep, nor can he persuade a person who is pretending to be confused.

    & nbsp; After Lian'er County Lord finished crying, he found that Princess Guanlan had left and was next to his maid.  Desperately, she returned to the princess mansion and locked herself in the door.

    For the lifeless she chose to end her own life.

    Lian'er County Lord found Bai Ling, walked around the beam, and tied a dead knot.  She stood on a stool, put her neck on it, kicked off the stool under her feet, and was strangled by her neck.

    Lord Lian'er's eyes widened, and he held Bai Ling tightly with both hands, trying to relieve the uncomfortable feeling of strangling his neck.

    Pain, pain, shortness of breath, near death, scenes flashed in my mind, I suddenly didn't want to die, but was hanged by the neck and couldn't break free.

    Even if Lord Lian'er regretted it, when she was about to die, the servant girl came in and saw that the Lord had hanged herself, she was so frightened that she yelled, "Help, the Lord has hanged himself."

    The guards and maids outside came over and hurriedly rescued Lian Er County Lord who was hanging from the beam.

    "Cough cough, cough cough" County Lord Lian Er kept coughing, with lingering fears in her heart. Although she was sad, she was glad that she was still alive.

    Originally, she thought that living was boring, but at the moment of dying, she suddenly felt that living was quite good, more comfortable than dying.

    Li Yunxi was resting, and when she heard the report from below, she immediately put on her clothes, hurried over, and ran to her daughter's bed. When she saw the weak daughter, she was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Lord Lian'er on the face, "Who  Let you seek death? You are living a good life, why do you want to seek death?"

    Seeing his mother, Mr. Lian'er County couldn't bear it anymore, and wept loudly, sobbing choked up.

    Li Yunxi thought about it, it seemed that her daughter followed Princess Guanlan in the Linjiang Tower to cleanse the Lord of Yunlan County in the morning. It was obviously a good thing, why did she seek death when she returned home?

    "You all go down." Li Yunxi asked the maid to go out, she wanted to ask her daughter why she was looking for death and life.

    She only has one daughter, and she has given up on men, and she will count on this daughter for the rest of her life.  If her daughter died, what would she do in the future?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1208 Life is my person, death is my ghost!

    After all the maids went down, Li Yunxi asked, "What's going on? Now it's just us mother and daughter, you should be able to tell me, right?"

    Lian'er county choked up and said, "I think I'm worthless. I actually fell in love with someone else's man."

    "Ah?" Li Yunxi was taken aback for a moment, then reached out and slapped Mr. Lian Er County across the face, "I can let you do whatever you want, but you are absolutely not allowed to like other people's men."

    Lian'er county choked up, "You don't even ask me who I am? Are you not allowed?"

    Li Yunxi's eyes were serious and his words were earnest. At the same time, the scar in his heart was torn again, "I don't want to know. I have paid a heavy price to understand the truth.  This man is not as good as you seem.

    Just like Yang Wenpeng, who forced Song to kill the child who was born in the stomach.  How much sincerity can a man who can even sacrifice his own children have for me?  A man who can abandon his wife, how can he have true feelings for you?  Lian'er, you used to despise me so much, why do you want to become the kind of person you despised and hated the most?  "

    Li Yunxi hopes to awaken her daughter's wishful thinking through her personal experience.

    Lian'er County Lord cried again, covering his face, "Mother, I like Shen Tanhua, I like him"

    Li Yunxi sat next to her daughter, hugged her, and said: "Even if you like it, you can't say it out, it's buried in your heart. After they got married, they went shopping hand in hand. I've seen them.  .

    Shen Tanhua is excellent, but there are more excellent men.  My son is beautiful and intelligent, so don't be obsessed with it.  If you dare to act recklessly, I won't wait for you to do those immoral and wishful thinking things. I'll hang myself first.  That way I don't have to see my stupid look in you again.  "

    Li Yunxi tore off the scars on her body and let her daughter see her scars and embarrassment.  She used to be a failed mother, now she wants to use her failure to wake up her daughter.

    Lian'er County Lord held Li Yunxi and cried loudly. He didn't know how long he cried, but his voice became smaller and smaller, and he fell asleep exhausted.

    From this day on, Lord Lianer County is depressed and unwilling to go out.

    Princess Guanlan sent someone out to investigate, and found that Lian'er County Lord was fine, thinking that Lian'er County Lord had given up his unreasonable wishful thinking, so she was a little relieved.

    Li Yunxi seems to know what his daughter wants. There is only one Shen Bingzhu, but Tanhua has one every three years, so there is no shortage of scarcity.

    Li Yunxi entered the palace and asked to see the Empress Dowager and Emperor Zhou Ping.

    When Emperor Zhou Ping learned of Lian'er's thoughts, he was so frightened that he immediately accepted Li Yunxi's suggestion to pay more attention to the students coming from all over the country, especially those who are good-looking and talented.  good.

    When Chunwei's grades come out, he will be selected among the top-ranked people.

    Really let Emperor Zhou Ping choose a suitable one, with a slender body, delicate features, gentle and elegant, personable, and the most rare thing is that he can actually do some martial arts.  Although it is not a master, but self-protection is no problem.

    In addition, Emperor Zhou Ping also asked people to investigate, and privately investigated that this man named Zhou Chengjue was unmarried and not engaged.

    Anywhere is suitable, so what are you waiting for!

    After Emperor Zhou Ping appointed Zhou Chengjue as Tanhua, he gave the Lianer County Lord a marriage to Zhou Chengjue.

    Zhou Chengjue was frightened and stupid immediately, he just came to test his fame, how could he become the son-in-law of the princess?

    When Lord Lian'er received the marriage offer, he was on the verge of falling, but after thinking of his mother's words, he had no choice but to accept it.  The new Scholars were parading through the streets, Lian'er County Lord was also pulled out by Li Yunxi, and he had already set his position, so that he could see the Jinshi passing by on horseback.

    Li Yunxi pointed to the men in the crowd, "According to the order, the first one is the top pick, and the second is the second place. One of them is married and the other is engaged. The third is this year's Tanhua, Zhou Tanhua, how is it?  Ke Jun?"

    Mr. Lian'er County was ashamed and ashamed. Now that he thought about his stubbornness and absurdity at that time, he regretted it very much, "Mother, how did you tell your Majesty and the Queen Mother? I, I"

    Li Yunxi patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Lian'er, I know the price of going the wrong way. Even now, I am still being laughed at by others. I don't want you to go my old way. This Zhou Chengjue is very talented and handsome,  Know martial arts. You live your life by yourself, forget the person who doesn’t belong to you, and live your life well.”

    Lian'er County Lord sighed, in fact, she had already figured it out, but her mother thought she would seek death.  Forget it, she is not young anymore, since she has been married, let's try.  If you can't go on, you can still make up.

    theZhou Chengjue is not from the capital, but his second uncle works in the Ministry of Officials and is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials.  An official position of the first grade, a proper real power faction.

    ? After Emperor Zhou Ping made the decree, Zhou Shangshu popularized to Zhou Chengjue that night that Princess Yunxi's former county horse framed Princess Yunxi and treated Princess Yunxi poorly, and ended tragically.

    Zhou Shangshu warned Zhou Chengjue time and time again that after marriage, he must clean himself up and not mess around, otherwise not only he would not end well, but even the Zhou family would not end well.

    Zhou Chengjue was cautious, and he didn't feel the joy of being a flower in the first place, but after sneaking a look at Lianer County Lord, he was immediately shocked.

    With such good looks, Zhou Chengjue accepted even if the marriage was not in the plan.

    Since the last time Lianer County Lord said something like that, Princess Guanlan has not been in contact with Lianer County Lord, and she doesn't like to be confused.

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are about to leave the capital again and continue to Lingnan, this time it is the Governor of Lingnan.

    Princess Guanlan came to see him off, "Yiyi, it's been a good journey. Your husband is so good, but he will be jailed. He was coveted and snatched away by others, and you will cry when the time comes."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled lightly, full of confidence, "Others can't take it away, he can only belong to me. Life is my person, death is my ghost."

    "Ah?" Princess Guanlan couldn't laugh or cry when she heard Liu Yiyi's domineering words, "You, why are you so likable?"

    "You, too, are aboveboard and measured. You are my best friend." Liu Yiyi replied solemnly, "I wish you and me better."

    "Well, have a good trip." Princess Guanlan waved her hand to bid farewell to her best friend.

    Lian'er County Lord also came, but she didn't show up and stayed in the carriage.

    When Princess Guanlan's carriage passed Lian'er County Jun's carriage, she didn't stop, and she no longer had Lian Er County Jun as a friend in her heart.

    Lian'er County Lord cried, but she didn't have the face to catch up.

    Long after she said that unreasonable idea, she lost two good friends at the same time.

    Liu Yiyi didn't bother to pay attention to Lian'er County Lord's petty thoughts.  She can't control Lian'er County Lord's thoughts, but as long as she doesn't act, she doesn't know.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1209 Reborn as the next wife of a progressive young man

    Some things are hard to be confused about!

    However, in Liu Yiyi's heart, Lian'er County Lord has no place anymore.

    In the process of growing up, people keep losing friends, and at the same time, they will meet new friends differently.

    In this life, Shen Bingzhu has become a generation of virtuous ministers.

    His way of governing the world was compiled into a volume and published.  If you want to test for fame and become an official, you must read and study carefully. Even if you can't do everything, you can govern well and benefit the people.

    Shen Bingzhu resigned after his sons became independent in various fields, but was rejected.  It was not until after the age of sixty that he successfully resigned.

    ?Take Liu Yiyi to travel around the mountains and rivers, and they will accompany each other in the wind and rain.

    When dying, Shen Bingzhu said to Liu Yiyi: "In the next life, in a new environment, don't be afraid, I will come to you. Even if I don't know where you are, I will stand on a high place and let you know where I am  .”

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, leaning against Shen Bingzhu's side, holding each other's hands, gradually losing breath with Shen Bingzhu one after the other.

    Passed away forever, with a peaceful demeanor.

    Opening her eyes again, Liu Yiyi felt her throat hurt, she coughed a few times, her voice was hoarse, and the room was dimly lit, but it could be vaguely seen that the furnishings in the room were not exactly like ancient times, and there was a photo frame in the room  , should be the style of the Republic of China period.

    Maybe because of the coughing in the room, the maid from the outside opened the door and came in, "Miss, are you awake? Don't be afraid, the servant has already sent a letter to the Liu family, telling the wife and the master that this Gu family is too deceitful! Use our miss  Dowry, actually want to divorce you."

    Liu Yiyi didn't answer, but slowly recovered the memory in her mind according to the little maid's words.

    She really came to the Republic of China!

    After the Revolution of 1911, there was no emperor at all, and people's minds were greatly liberated.

    The second young lady of the Liu family and the eldest young master of the Gu family have been married since they were young. The Liu family is still in the old style, and their children's upbringing is also traditional, especially for women.

    The Liu family is one of the largest families in Sioux City, not far from the provincial capital.  The Gu family is a comprador in Sioux City, they have a lot of contact with the outside world, and they are more open to their son's upbringing.

    I studied in a missionary school for elementary, middle, and high school, and because my family was a comprador and had a lot of contact with foreign countries, I went abroad to study.

    However, because the Gu family's business had an accident three years ago and they could not provide expensive tuition fees, the Gu family proposed to marry the Liu family.

    Although Gu Pengcheng didn't like Liu Yiyi, but because of Liu Yiyi's large dowry, he chose to obey and married Liu Yiyi.

    On the night of getting married, Gu Pengcheng didn't enter the new house. He didn't want to have a bridal chamber with Liu Yiyi, a traditional woman who only wore a coat every day, and got drunk on purpose.

    Liu Yiyi's original personality was very introverted, and she admired and liked Gu Pengcheng since she was a child. Even if she was treated poorly in Gu's family, she never dared to tell her natal family that she expected Gu Pengcheng to turn his prodigal son back.

    Gu Pengcheng went to study abroad, and she also sponsored the money. I hope that her tenderness can be exchanged for Gu Pengcheng's pity.

    Gu Pengcheng has been studying abroad for three years. After returning, he became a knowledgeable teacher. He also came together with Zhou Lingli, a progressive woman who also returned from studying abroad.

    After Gu Pengcheng came back, he wanted to divorce Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi waited for three years, and was discussed in private by the servants of the Gu family, so life was difficult.

    Originally thought that her husband would be able to reunite with her and have children after returning from studying abroad, but what he didn't expect was the bad news that her husband asked for a divorce.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't accept such a result. Her traditional feudal thinking made her feel that divorce was a very embarrassing thing, and she hanged herself when she couldn't think about it.

    Fortunately, Cui'er, the maid beside her, found out in time and rescued Liu Yiyi.

    Cui'er poured a cup of tea, brought it to Liu Yiyi and said, "Miss, drink some water. Master and Madam will decide for us when they come here. Let's see how the Gu family have the face to propose a divorce."

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly drank some water to moisten her throat, "Tweety, when will my father and mother arrive?"

    Gu Pengcheng's style is obviously not Shen Bingzhu's style. Such a man has already empathized with another, and he wants to change his mind. What is there to be nostalgic about?

    As long as that person is not Shen Bingzhu, even if the man does not want to divorce, Liu Yiyi still wants to divorce!

    "My maidservant sent someone early in the morning to deliver the message to Mrs. and Mrs., who are in their hometown of Qingshui Town for summer vacation, and it should have been delivered by noon!" Tweety replied, "According to the relationship between Mrs. and Mrs. Madam, it is estimated that they will come here in the afternoon.  "

    Liu YiyiHe nodded and looked at the wall clock on the wall, "According to what you said, my parents will arrive soon! Tweety, go to the kitchen and get me something to eat. I have a sore throat. Try to do something soft.  "

    After thinking about so many things, Liu Yiyi was very hungry, and now she wished she could eat a cow, but her sore throat made her unable to eat anything else, so she could only eat some porridge.

    When Cui'er heard that Miss wanted to eat, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly: "Miss, it's great that you can figure it out, we should eat and drink, but we can't not take care of our body just because of those wolf-hearted people."  !

    Even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about the master and madam!  And the young master, the second young master will greet you every time he writes a letter from Shanghai, and send you so many gifts.  "

    Liu Yiyi was filled with emotions when she heard the words of the maid Cui Er.

    The original body is pampered and pampered, and the golden branches and jade leaves have never suffered or suffered since childhood, but they are not as transparent as a maid.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and said to Tweety: "Tweety, don't worry about me. I have already thought about it after going through life and death yesterday! I will never feel sad for someone who is not worthy of my efforts, and I will never seek death or life. Hurry up  Go get me some porridge, I'm very hungry!"

    "Yes, Miss!" Tweety responded quickly, and hurried out to the kitchen to prepare food for Second Miss.

    Although it was Liu Yiyi's maid who was brought over from Liu's house, Cui'er always called Liu Yiyi "Miss" from the beginning to the end.

    After Tweety left, Liu Yiyi quickly drank two cups of ice bamboo spring water from the space, and the cool water flowed down her throat to relieve the pain in her throat.

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi also took out pain-relieving and anti-inflammatory pills and took two.

    Tweet soon came over with a bowl of porridge, and Liu Yiyi ate it in a few mouthfuls, feeling less hungry in her stomach.

    This bowl of porridge was obviously not enough, Liu Yiyi asked again, "Tweety, go get another bowl!"

    Seeing that the second lady had an appetite, Cui'er was also very happy, and she went to the kitchen to make porridge again with a happy smile, and this time she directly ordered two bowls.

    Not only that, but also a bowl of small pickles prepared by the kitchen.

    Liu Yiyi directly drank up the two bowls of porridge brought by Cui Er with the pickles.

    After eating and drinking, Liu Yiyi changed into her clothes, then walked around the room to digest.

    Just at this moment, an annoying person walked in quickly, seeing that Liu Yiyi was in good condition, he pretended to be relieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1210

    When Cui Er saw the person coming, she immediately yelled, "Our young lady is almost killed by you, do you still have the face to come?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at the person who came. This Gu Pengcheng was tall and handsome. His hair was three to seven cents, oiled and combed smoothly.

    It's like that, but she still sees a different idea and changes her mind. She is no different from a scumbag, and she is not worthy of lifting Shen Bingzhu's shoes.

    Gu Pengcheng was embarrassed when he heard this, but the emotional issue cannot be forced. He and Zhou Lingli share the same goals and have common topics. Although they are married with Liu Yiyi, they have no common language at all, just like two familiar people.  stranger.

    Especially after studying abroad for three years, Gu Pengcheng has gained more knowledge, accepted various ideas, technology and culture, and felt that Liu Yiyi's personality is introverted and boring.

    Although Liu Yiyi looks pretty good, Gu Pengcheng feels bored and decayed with his old clothes, old hairstyle and the lock of hair on his forehead.

    Gu Pengcheng said awkwardly: "Yiyi, I have always treated you as a younger sister! I have thought a lot outside these years, and after thinking about it, we are not suitable, so I don't want to delay you, let's get a divorce, so we can do it after we get together and break up.  friend!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she almost spit out the white rice porridge she just ate.

    Why are these words so disgusting?

    What a bitch!

    Liu Yiyi looked at Gu Pengcheng with a smile that was not a smile, "You have always regarded me as your younger sister since you were a child?"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't hoarse and quarrel as before, Gu Pengcheng thought Liu Yiyi was thinking about it, sighed and nodded, "The two families have a deep relationship and a deep relationship. We have known our childhood sweetheart since we were young.  When I grew up, I didn't come back often after studying abroad, and we could only see each other during the Chinese New Year, just like my younger sister."

    "Hehe!" Liu Yiyi sneered twice, "Speaking is better than singing, will you marry your sister? Since you regard me as your sister, why do you want to marry me?"

    Gu Pengcheng's face turned red when he heard this. At that time, because of the poor business turnover at home, there was no money left for him to study abroad, and the family's business also needed the help of the Liu family to tide over the difficulties.

    Her father forced her to marry, but he had no choice but to agree.

    He is a progressive young man and Liu Yiyi, who has only read "Female Virtue" and "Female Precepts", is very different, and there is no common language at all.

    After getting along day and night in the future, I will be so depressed that I can't breathe free air.

    Therefore, no matter what, he must break free from this feudal arranged marriage, gain freedom, and marry a free love object.

    Gu Pengcheng said embarrassingly: "That's because the parents forced each other to die, and they also said that the two families are already engaged. If they don't get married, they will break their promise!"

    "Since you don't want to break your promise, why did you get divorced?" Liu Yiyi asked back, looking at Gu Pengcheng with disdain.

    Wanting to be a whore and erecting a torii at the same time is really disgusting.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi retorting like a hedgehog, Gu Pengcheng didn't dare to make a loud noise, so he could only say softly, "Yiyi, you have to know that this is not the past, the Qing Dynasty is dead. The feudal dynasty has completely disappeared, and now is a new society.  New ideas, new culture.

    I am receiving a new education, but you can only read female precepts and female virtues, and recite some Buddhist scriptures. There is no common language between the two of us.  Rather than being twisted together for a lifetime, it is better to separate early.  You can also rediscover your happiness and find someone who really understands you.  "

    Gu Pengcheng said it soundingly, and it was obvious that Liu Yiyi was the most innocent victim, but Gu Pengcheng felt that he was wronged.

    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes and sneered, "You want a divorce, right?"

    "Twisted melons are not sweet, and we will not be happy if we are forced to be together!" Gu Pengcheng continued to persuade, hoping that Liu Yiyi would agree to divorce.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Gu Pengcheng contemptuously, "My parents and family members should be here in the afternoon. In the past, our marriage was the order of our parents and the words of the matchmaker; now we are getting a divorce, and naturally both parents need to be present. Let's explain everything clearly and make it clear.  I absolutely can't just divorce you and go home in despair."

    Hearing this, Gu Pengcheng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Liu Yiyi agrees to divorce, he can handle the rest.

    Gu Pengcheng said with a smile: "Our two families are family friends. We have been friends for decades. It can't just disappear just because of the divorce between the two of us."

    Liu Yiyi thought it was funny, this Gu Pengcheng is a smart person, doesn't he know that for the original traditional Liu Yiyi, divorce is equivalent to killing her?

    Both are already killing people, and it is said that the relationship between the two is good.? Face off.

    Cui'er originally wanted to interrupt, but was stopped by Liu Yiyi, trembling with anger, wishing to pounce on Gu Pengcheng and kill him.

    Liu Yiyi said coldly: "Now you can go out, I am a little tired and need to rest. Let's talk about it when my parents come."

    Gu Pengcheng saw that Liu Yin didn't yell and shout at the top of his voice, and felt that the matter was more than half done, so he stopped worrying, "Okay, I'll go out first, you have a good rest."

    After Gu Pengcheng left, Cui'er finally couldn't help asking angrily: "Second Miss, do you really want to divorce Gu Pengcheng?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, with a calm expression, not sad at all, "Of course I'm going to get divorced, by the way, sort out the receipts of my remittances to Gu Pengcheng in the past few years, by the way, the money that the Liu family lent to the Gu family back then  The IOU is also there, tidy up everything, we will need it later."

    Cui'er gritted her teeth and said angrily: "The Gu family's business failed back then, and it was our Liu family who lent them money to help them tide over the difficulties. Gu Pengcheng was studying outside, and the Gu family had no money at all. The young lady sent the money.

    But this Gu Pengcheng is ungrateful and wolf-hearted. After returning from studying abroad, he turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, and wanted to divorce the young lady.  There is really no need to spend a lifetime with such a man.  Master and Madam love you so much, they will definitely support you.  "

    As Tweety said, she took out the key to open the cabinet, and took out a box from inside. This box was filled with remittance slips and other documents.

    Tweet carefully arranges here in chronological order, and calculates carefully, "Second Miss, you remit five thousand oceans to the young master every time for three whole years, and you remit another time when the young master comes, a total of thirty-five thousand oceans."  , and another 30,000 oceans of IOU, a total of 65,000 oceans."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Put it away for me, we'll take it with us later! By the way, go to the warehouse in our yard, check it out, and pack up all the things, so as not to be too hasty when we leave and be picked up by others  .”

    When Tweet heard this, her voice was clear and clear, and she replied with a smile: "Miss, don't worry, I'm going to pack things right now, I'm the best at it, and I won't leave even a needle or a ball of thread for them."

    Tweety went to work, Liu Yiyi thought alone, where is Shen Bingzhu?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1211 Thank you for your dislike

    Although Shen Bingzhu said that she would come to her, but Liu Yiyi never sits and waits to die, let alone a person who sits and enjoys the rewards. She has to make a career, make a name, and let Shen Bingzhu hear about her, so that she can be found.

    However, let's divorce this shitty marriage first.  Things like scumbags are like rubbish, throw as much as you have, and throw as far as you want, but first of all, you have to get back your money losses, and other accounts will be settled later!

    Thanks to Gu Pengcheng's kindness of dislike, she is still an innocent little girl, and she can still get together with Shen Bingzhu.

    At this time, the main house of the Gu family, Mrs. Gu and Master Gu, looked anxious and looked forward to it, "Hey, what do you think is going on with Pengcheng? Okay, divorce after I come back? If I had known that he was so unreliable, I wouldn't have let him go."  He went to study abroad."

    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was not angry, and squinted his eyes slightly, "Hehe, my hair is long but my knowledge is short. When a man has the opportunity, he should go out for a walk. Only by seeing more can he broaden his horizons and meet more people. Our son now  I know Miss Zhou, her father is a high official in Jinling."

    "Pengcheng told me before, but he is married after all. Yiyi is a good child. He makes peace every morning and evening without interruption. He is very filial." Mrs. Gu hesitated and looked at her husband, "If we get divorced, we will marry him  The relationship between the Liu family is over."

    Master Gu sighed, "Hey, I hope that both families will be taken care of, but the girl from the Zhou family is absolutely unwilling to be a concubine, so I can only be wronged and divorced. She is still our daughter-in-law.  Accompany us in my hometown, but here, she is the big house. At that time, Peng Cheng and Miss Zhou will go to Jinling and let them live there. The two sides will not get involved with each other, and the best of both worlds."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu thought for a while, "Hey, that's the only way I can think about it. That girl Yiyi is serious, if we don't take her in, this life will be lost. I heard that she hanged herself last night.  Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Sin, Amitabha."

    Master Gu said in a deep voice: "There is always a solution to the problem! Go and call the young master over."

    "Yes, sir." The servant answered and walked out.

    After a while, Gu Pengcheng came in, "Father, mother, what are you calling me for?"

    Master Gu said, "Do I have to get a divorce?"

    Gu Pengcheng nodded, "We have to leave. Lingli and I have the same goals. We received an open Western education together and shared a common language. Moreover, Lingli's family is very powerful in Jinling. I also want to work in the Jinling government. I offended the Zhou family and I couldn't move a single step.  "

    Master Gu took a sip of tea, thought for a while and said, "We agree to divorce you and Yiyi without leaving home, but Yiyi did not make a mistake after all, and she has given you and the Gu family wholeheartedly all these years.  , divorced Yiyi, our family's reputation in Sioux City is not good."

    A family of three is discussing whether to divorce, and the consequences of divorce!

    Let's say that Master Liu and Mrs. Liu were anxious and angry after receiving the report.

    "Master, this Gu Pengcheng is so shameless, spends our girl's money, and even divorces our daughter." Mrs. Liu is a traditional woman, she only sees her husband and children.

    Having given birth to two sons and two daughters all his life, Mr. Liu is also a decent person. He has no concubines, and he devotes himself to the silk workshop at home, and his business is doing very well.

    After getting old, I handed over the business to the eldest son, the younger son went to work in the Shanghai stock market, the older daughter got married and moved to Jinling, and the younger daughter married to the Gu family in the city.

    Everything is fine, but I didn't expect my son-in-law to divorce his daughter after returning from studying abroad. How can this be done?

    Mr. Liu snorted coldly, "This Gu Pengcheng is so good that he doesn't want to learn. He only learns those foreign things outside. He despises the arranged marriage at home and thinks he is very fashionable. In fact, he just has his eyes above his head and says nothing  Little man of faith."

    Liu Yiyi's eldest brother, Liu Anzhi, saw his parents angry, so he quickly tried to persuade him, "Father, mother, don't be angry, this matter cannot be rushed. Since my sister has been rescued now, there must be no serious problem. Let's think about it carefully along the way.  How do you negotiate with the Gu family?"

    "How else can I negotiate? Of course I want Gu Pengcheng not to get a divorce, otherwise how would your sister live?" Mrs. Liu said quickly, thinking that a woman would be ridiculed if she divorced.

    Master Liu also nodded, "Yes, although the world is better than before, she is still very harsh on women. Your sister has been honest since she was a child. After divorce, what can she look for? The husband and wife are still the same as the original spouse.  Ten temples, don't tear down a single marriage."

    Liu Anzhi frowned when he heard this, "Father and mother, although my sister is honest, she is definitely not someone who can't be taken lightly. Whenever there is a turning point, Yiyi will not hang herself. I think since we can't make it through, let's take Yiyi back.  Our Liu family is not a small family, but a big family and a big business.?Are you afraid you won’t be able to support your younger sister?

    Besides, it doesn't matter if others say it, we don't care, but my sister can still accompany my parents at home, it's much better than being in someone else's home to calm down the morning and evening and watch other people's faces live.  Father, mother, don't rush to let the younger sister stay in the Gu family, let's first ask the younger sister what she thinks, and then see what the rules of the Gu family are.  "

    Hearing the eldest son say these words, Mrs. Liu and Master Liu looked at each other when they heard the elder son's words, and they could see the comfort in each other's eyes.

    Mrs. Liu wiped her tears, choked up and said, "An Zhi, your father and I are very pleased that you can say that. With you, your sister can rely on whether she stays in the Gu family or returns to the Liu family."

    Master Liu also nodded, "Yes, if Yiyi has a hard time in Gu's house, we will take her home."

    Liu Anzhi said in a deep voice: "Father, mother, Yiyi is my younger sister. I still remember my younger sister learning to sew, the first pair of shoes she made was for me, and she poked her fingers several times. Naturally, I also look forward to my sister  Well, the four of us, brothers and sisters, have had a good relationship since we were young."

    "Yes, yes, the children of other families are noisy all day long, but the children of our family are very humble, never fight, and have a very good relationship." Mrs. Liu was very pleased, "Family and everything prosper, this sentence is true  , so our family can be so prosperous."

    Master Liu also nodded, "Yes!"

    Talking about countermeasures along the way, at 3:30 in the afternoon, I finally arrived in Sucheng and went straight to Gu's house.

    Mrs. Gu and Master Gu were not surprised when they heard the report from the servants and learned that the Liu family had arrived.  The Liu family also has a shop in the city, and if someone delivers letters in the morning, someone will definitely arrive at the Liu family in the afternoon.

    Mrs. Gu said: "Sir, please speak carefully, but don't start arguing."

    Master Gu nodded, "I know, my daughter-in-law is against us, and the Liu family doesn't dare to force us."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu heaved a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1212 Widowed?

    Mrs. Liu, Master Liu and Liu Anzhi, accompanied by their servants, came to the main courtyard of the Gu family.

    Master Gu hurried forward, pretending to be very guilty and sad, "Brother Liu, I am ashamed of you! This evil son of the family, hey, I wish I could kill that disobedient bastard."

    Master Liu was expressionless, and said in a deep voice: "My daughter was forced to hang herself by Gu Pengcheng, and she was about to die! Brother Gu, how did you promise us when you asked to marry my Yiyi?"

    Master Gu blushed, no one was willing to help him at that time, it was the Liu family who helped the Gu family get through that difficult time, he patted his chest and promised that he would treat Yiyi well.

    But he is a father-in-law, and his son is disobedient and doesn't like Liu Yiyi, what can he do?

    At this time, Master Gu could only bite the bullet and apologize, "Hey, I can't help my son, I'll call Peng Cheng over right now, and beat him hard to vent your anger."

    Master Liu nodded, expressionless, and determined, "Then you call him over, I want to see how you teach your treacherous, chaotic, and abandoned son, who likes the new and hates the old!"

    His daughter was forced to hang herself and almost died. How could he let Gu Pengcheng go so easily?  He didn't do anything, but he was able to force the Gu family to teach their unworthy descendants a lesson.

    Master Gu was just being polite, but he didn't expect Liu Yuanfang to be serious.

    That's his only son, how can he fight?  What if it breaks?

    He just counts on his son to honor his ancestors!

    However, in the current situation, if the Liu family is not allowed to vent their anger, this matter must not just pass like this.  Thinking of this, Master Gu couldn't help complaining to his daughter-in-law Liu Yiyi.

    All right, why hang yourself!

    Honestly at home, how can he treat his daughter-in-law badly?  I will definitely let my daughter-in-law be the master of the house and have a decent way to deal with it.

    "Go and call the young master and the young lady over." Master Gu said to the servant not far away, "This scoundrel really makes me so angry."

    "Yes, master." The servant responded and hurriedly reported to the young master.

    The young lady's natal family came to support the young lady. I don't know if the young master can escape this time.

    At this time, Mrs. Liu said: "My daughter was forced to hang herself, can't she rest well in the house? Since Pengcheng made a mistake, let Pengcheng come over. Master, you are here to teach. I  As a mother, I love my daughter so much, get tired and go visit my daughter."

    After saying this, Mrs. Gu's face was hot, and she said embarrassingly: "Sister-in-law Liu, I also love Yiyi very much. Yiyi is a filial child. Hey, it's just that this child is awkward, and we as elders can't persuade him."

    Mrs. Liu stood up, her face turned cold, "If you can persuade me, there is a way to persuade you; if you can't, there is a way you can't. What regulations do you have here?"

    After Mrs. Liu ran on Mrs. Gu, she didn't rush to see her daughter, but looked at Mrs. Gu to see how the family would deal with it.

    Mrs. Gu sighed, a little aggrieved, but sincere on the face, "Sister-in-law Liu, Yiyi is a good child, no matter what, I will not want this daughter-in-law, even if the child Pengcheng is messing around, I still want Yiyi's daughter-in-law  .”

    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu didn't seem to understand, she looked at Mrs. Gu suspiciously, "Sisters and sisters of the Gu family, listen to what you said, they only recognize my family Yiyi, don't want a son, are you going to drive Pengcheng out of the house?"

    Mrs. Gu was taken aback, and shook her head embarrassingly, "Sister-in-law, I am only Pengcheng's son. If Pengcheng is kicked out of the house, how will I live the rest of my life?"

    "Then what do you mean?" Mrs. Liu's face turned dark, she didn't want to teach her son a lesson, but wanted her daughter to stay in the Gu family!

    Are you a widow?

    It's just too deceiving!

    Mrs. Gu gritted her teeth and said: "No matter what, Yiyi is married to my Gu family's matchmaker. My Gu family recognizes it and stays with me and the master. We protect and no one bullies Yiyi. As for Pengcheng, he has his own heart.  In other places, I can't control it."

    What you said is simply shameless.

    Mrs. Liu guessed the Gu family's intentions, and she was so angry that she pointed at Mrs. Gu and trembled with anger, "Our Liu family treats your Gu family as friends and relatives. What do you think of us? Idiots?  Is my daughter working as a cow in the Gu family and a widow?"

    Master Liu blushed with anger, "Why is that so reasonable? Gu Chengde, do you mean it?"

    "This" Seeing that the Liu family's reaction was so intense, Master Gu didn't dare to say more, "This matter mainly depends on Yiyi. If she is willing, we can do another way. If she doesn't want to, what else can we do?"  The way you want, brother Liu, calm down, calm down."

    &nbsp; How could Master Liu calm down?

    Seeing his parents like this, Liu Anzhi immediately said, "Father, mother. Don't worry, I'll take care of this matter. Mother, aren't you going to visit your sister?"

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, thinking of her daughter who hanged herself, she must be very sad and painful now, "Then I will go to visit Yiyi first."

    At this time, Liu Yiyi has received the report from the maid Cui Er, "Second Miss, the master and wife are here, and the young master is here. Second Miss, you lie on the bed and let the master and wife decide for you."

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand and looked at herself in the mirror. Her complexion was pale and lifeless, but her beautiful big eyes were shining brightly. "Since we are going to get a divorce, how can I, the client, not get through?"

    Tweety felt distressed, "Second Miss, can you hold on?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's go, hold my suitcase, even if we divorce, we have to make Gu's family lose money."

    "Yes, you must not take advantage of the Gu family." Cui'er agreed, sharing the same hatred, and was very angry at what the Gu family had done.

    Liu Yiyi took Cui'er to the main courtyard, and met Gu Pengcheng at the gate of the main courtyard.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Gu Pengcheng said with a guilty conscience: "Yiyi, are we still divorced? I I'm sorry for you, but I really can't live with a woman who doesn't have a common language for the rest of my life. It's not fair to you, it will Harm you for the rest of your life. Our long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. If we let each other go, we can all be free, isn't it good?"

    Big brother, when you say this, don't look affectionate!

    Do you think you are a lover?

    It's disgusting!

    Liu Yiyi looked at Gu Pengcheng with a smile that was not a smile, "Gu Pengcheng, my parents are here today, and yours are also here. Let's talk if we have something to say. If you don't get a divorce today, you will never have the chance to divorce again.

    When the time comes, your parents plan to let me get a divorce without leaving home, and I will be a widow. I don't want to.  I will go to the Jinling Presidential Palace to file a complaint, but I want to see if Director Zhou's daughter robs other people's men like this?  Anyway, I am like this, when the time comes, the fish will die and the net will be broken, and you will lose all face in Jinling, and you will not be able to live on.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1214 A Telegram

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1215 Hypocritical idealist

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1216

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1217 The "good guy" who recycles garbage

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1218 Why Are You So Delayed in Getting a Divorce?

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1219 I have to pay a lot of money!

    Gu Pengcheng showed surprise, nodded and replied, "Don't worry, I will deal with it as soon as possible."

    Zhou Lingli looked at Gu Pengcheng trustingly, "Okay, then I'll wait for you. I can ignore the eyes of the world for our love. I don't want our love to end here, otherwise I will pretend that what you told me before is lying to me  Yes. My family and I hate people lying to us the most, and I will not let anyone lie to me."

    Gu Pengcheng could see the firmness in Zhou Lingli's eyes, and he liked such a dazzling woman even more. He nodded, "I will never let down my love."

    Zhou Lingli stood up and said goodbye, "It's really inappropriate to rush to the door this time. I'll leave now and wait for you in the Suzhou City Mansion."

    ?Gu Pengcheng sent Zhou Lingli back to the Sucheng mansion.

    After Mrs. Gu finished dressing up, she wanted to come to see Zhou Lingli, the woman her son was fascinated by, but found that Zhou Lingli had left, and she was immediately annoyed.

    Mrs. Gu said angrily: "I can't wait to come to the door, but I don't come to see me, I really don't understand etiquette."

    "Ma'am, don't worry, Ms. Zhou may have something to do. After all, the young master is not yet divorced. It would be inappropriate for her to meet the parents." The maid He Hua said quickly, speaking well of the young master.

    Mrs. Gu laughed twice, "If you can do something like rob a man, what else can you not dare to do?"

    "Who made our young master outstanding? Women like young talents like our young master." Lotus complimented, flattering Mrs. Gu to the fullest.

    In the past, the madam even said that she would be the young master's concubine, but now even the young madam can't win back the young master's heart, let alone her as a maid.  I can only curry favor with Madam Gu. When Madam doesn't like Miss Zhou, maybe she still has a chance.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu was in a good mood. Her son is the best, and he is going to be a high-ranking official and his name will go down in history.  Make up for it, young master."

    "Yes, ma'am." The lotus replied, thinking that she would tell the kitchen to cook more meals that the young master likes.

    In the evening, after Gu Pengcheng came back, he explained the situation to his parents.

    "Father, the Liu family agreed to divorce." Gu Pengcheng replied, a little anxious, "The Zhou family can't wait, let me make a decision quickly so that I can take care of me in Jinling."

    Master Gu sent someone to inquire about the situation of the Zhou family. It was indeed a high-ranking official in Jinling, but it was obvious that his son was married.

    If you continue to maintain your marriage with the Liu family, it will help you in business in Sioux City, but it won't help you in officialdom.  They are compradors and foreign firms, and they have a good relationship with the government, which is very convenient for doing business.

    Master Gu sighed, "It's better to agree to a divorce over there, that's fine, when will the formalities be done?"

    Gu Pengcheng said in a deep voice: "Before going through the formalities, they asked us to pay back the money. We borrowed money from the Liu family before."

    Master Gu paused, feeling pain in his flesh, "That's thirty thousand yuan!"

    "After all, we borrowed it, so we should pay it back." Gu Pengcheng replied, anyway, the family has money, and he used the Zhou family's relationship abroad to do a few big businesses for the family, making a lot of money, so it should be no problem to pay back the money.

    Master Gu sighed, "Hey, I'm broke, my 30,000 yuan!"

    "Liu Yiyi paid the money for my studies in the past few years, and she asked me to repay it." Gu Pengcheng said, feeling very distressed, as if it was more than 30,000 oceans.

    At this time, Mrs. Gu retorted before Mr. Gu said, "You are her man, so you should pay him for his education. You don't have to pay back the money."

    Master Gu also nodded. That was a lot of money. At the beginning, he couldn't bear to pay, so he asked his daughter-in-law to pay.

    After all, when the money is paid, it is still a family.  Since it is a family, there is no need to pay back the money.

    Gu Pengcheng smiled wryly, and he was reluctant, but he had to give money, "That's the truth, but the Liu family insisted on it, and even publicized it to the outside world. Do you think it's good to hear? If there is a commotion, it will reach the ears of the Zhou family, and it will be heard by the Zhou family."  In Ling Li's ears, they said that we were greedy for Liu Yiyi's dowry, what would they think?

    We can't lose big because of money.  As for making money, there will be opportunities in the future.  I went to Jinling, and after I got married to Zhou Lingli, the comprador of our foreign firm would be able to represent more things.  That's a surefire deal.  "

    Master Gu and Mrs. Gu were very uncomfortable, and their distressed faces turned pale, "Can't I not give it?"

    "No, the Liu family doesn't want a divorce. If we drag it on like this, Zhou Lingli will doubt my feelings for her, so I have to divorce." Gu Pengcheng replied, "Father, you should just buy me a future with money. Let's  The old Gu family has always been a business??, no one is an official.  If I can be an official, I will definitely be able to honor my ancestors.  At that time, it will be easy to make money, and others will give you face.  "

    Master Gu was in pain, and squinted his eyes to look at Gu Pengcheng, "Pengcheng, I know you want to be a university teacher. Teachers are respected and noble, but they are far from being an official. You just used being an official to convince me  Yes, then you must become an official, otherwise I will never pay you."

    When Gu Pengcheng heard this, he felt uncomfortable. He just said it was an expedient measure. Compared with being an official, he preferred school.

    Never mind, let's get divorced first.

    Gu Pengcheng nodded, "Father, I promise you. Anyway, this matter can't be delayed any longer. Even if I don't divorce, the Liu family won't like me. It's better to divorce early and take care of Zhou's family."

    Madam Gu turned pale with distress, "Oh my God, that's tens of thousands of oceans! If I had known this, why didn't Liu Yiyi hang herself that day!"

    Master Gu thought the same way in his heart, he would not have to pay back the money after he died.  As for the feud with the Liu family, it doesn't matter, his sons are all on top, so they are not afraid of the Liu family at all.

    Gu Pengcheng said embarrassingly: "Mother, don't say this outside. If it is spread, we will lose tens of thousands of dollars and be cast aside."

    After the discussion, Gu Pengcheng went to Liu's house.

    Since it was Gu Pengcheng who came to the door, Liu Anzhi came forward to receive him, but did not let Mrs. Liu and Master Liu come out, because Gu Pengcheng was not worthy!

    "Brother Anzhi, after careful consideration, Yiyi and I decided to divorce." Gu Pengcheng replied, "The dowry that the Gu family owes to the Liu family and Yiyi will be returned to Yiyi."

    Liu Anzhi nodded, unexpectedly being made by his sister, "Twisted melons are not sweet, since that's the case, we respect your opinions, so let's get a divorce. Back then, it was the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Now it's a new thing.  Let's hire a lawyer to sort out our respective properties, and then go to the city government to go through the divorce procedures."

    Gu Pengcheng responded, "Yes, brother. When do you think it is suitable?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1220 Huge Indemnity

    "Now is the right time." Liu Anzhi replied, "Wait a moment, I will send the housekeeper and lawyer's servants over immediately, I also know that you are in a hurry, our relatives can't do it, but there is no need to be enemies."

    Liu Anzhi wished he could punch Gu Pengcheng down and vent his anger on his sister, but so what?

    He has to work hard to do business, see the right time, and impact the Gu family's business, making it impossible for the Gu family to gain a foothold in Sioux City.

    When Gu Pengcheng heard about the lawyer, he was stunned, "Brother, this is a family matter, so it's not appropriate to let outsiders get involved?"

    Liu Anzhi looked at Gu Pengcheng, who was extremely hypocritical, and smiled calmly, "Brothers still have to settle accounts clearly. At the beginning, you and Yiyi's marriage was rushed and confused, which led to the big mistake now. Now that you are divorced, you can't continue to be confused.  , must be accounted for clearly.”

    Gu Pengcheng was embarrassed, he didn't dare to say anything, and he didn't dare to meet Liu Anzhi's eyes.

    The lawyers, butlers and dozens of servants sent out counted and registered Liu Yiyi's dowry, then sealed the box and shipped it to Liu's house.

    In addition, Steward Liu took out a box, which contained the remittance from the second lady to Gu Pengcheng and the Gu family's IOU, together with the interest, a total of 72,000 yuan.

    Mrs. Gu was taken aback, "It's obviously 65,000 yuan, why is there an extra 7,000 yuan?"

    Steward Liu had a respectful attitude, with a wry smile on his face, "Mrs. Gu, it was loaned by our Liu family to the Gu family, and there was interest written on it! Since it is a loan, of course you have to pay the interest. Your Gu family doesn't want to pay the interest, right?

    Everyone is in business, and they all understand one sentence, please settle accounts clearly, brothers, let alone relatives!  Now that the two families can't be related, it means that the two families have no fate, and my Liu family doesn't say much.  But if you don't pay interest on the loan, does the Gu family even ignore the business rules?  "

    Doing business often borrows and borrows, and the interest is very high.  Liu Jiading's interest rate is considered low, so Mr. Gu can only hold his nose to admit it.

    Who told his son to insist on divorce?

    Since the Liu family wanted to solve it decently, he didn't have the capital to procrastinate and pick and choose.

    On that day, the Liu family took away the dowry of the second young lady, and also took away 72,000 ocean deposits, which directly emptied the savings of the Gu family.

    Not only that, Liu Steward also transferred five accountants from other shops to the two dowry shops under the name of the second lady, and began to take stock of the income of the past three years.

    It was found that the income in the past three years was similar to the goods in the store at this time, but the Liu family worked meticulously and returned the extra 150 yuan to the Gu family, which immediately made Master Gu dizzy with anger, but he could not refute.

    Those two profitable shops belonged to the Liu family. He thought he had bought off everyone in them, but he didn't expect that those accountants were still from the Liu family, and they showed the real accounts.  It was not enough to return the shop, and all the goods that came in were paid for.

    One shop has goods worth 40,000 oceans, and the other shop is worth 50,000 oceans.  Now all, all of them have been snatched away by the Liu family.

    ? Master Gu felt pain when he thought about it, and immediately vomited blood and fainted. For the divorce, the Gu family paid too much.

    Mrs. Gu was also lying on the bed with anger. As long as she was a little bit more energetic, she would start cursing Liu Yiyi, hating Liu Yiyi for stealing hundreds of thousands of oceans from the family.

    Although Gu Pengcheng felt distressed, he felt relieved at the thought of getting a divorce soon.  A free and beautiful life in the future, beckoning to him, can break through all the shortcomings now.

    Gu Pengcheng was waiting at the gate of the municipal government. He was dressed in a suit and was proudly dressed. He was already handsome, but now he was a little more fashionable.

    Liu Anzhi was worried about Liu Yiyi and followed him personally.

    The car stopped at the city gate, Liu Anzhi got out of the car first, then walked to the other side of the car to open the door for his sister, putting his hand on the side of the door to prevent her from bumping her head, "Yiyi, slow down."

    "Thank you, brother." Liu Yiyi smiled softly and replied softly.

    Today, Liu Yiyi put on a beige cheongsam, a pair of white half-high heels on her feet, and let down her long hair. She asked the maid to do a simple braid according to her requirements.  Let Tweety make the handbag.

    Although she looks plain, it shows Liu Yiyi's natural beauty even more.

    When Gu Pengcheng saw Liu Yiyi, he was taken aback for a moment. Is this Liu Yiyi who has a bad face and only wears a loose mandarin jacket?

    When did it become so fashionable?

    Gu Pengcheng's eyes were amazed, but when he thought that he liked Zhou Lingli's Western attire even more, he was passionate and hot inside.

    Liu Yiyi's sudden change must be because of him.  Even if divorced, I want to make a good impression on him, and I may hope that he will come back.Change your mind.

    However, what he pursues is the combination of thought and spirit, so no matter how beautifully Liu Yiyi dresses up, what changes is only the appearance, not the inside.

    He doesn't like it, he definitely doesn't like it.

    He warned himself over and over again, but his eyes couldn't help looking towards Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Anzhi felt contemptuous in his heart, he was about to divorce, and he still looked at her sister that way, which made Liu Anzhi very annoyed.

    Liu Anzhi walked to Liu Yiyi's side calmly, blocking Gu Pengcheng's gaze, "It's getting late, let's go in."

    "Yeah." Liu Yiyi nodded, annoyed by Gu Pengcheng's gaze, but at this time she couldn't provoke Gu Pengcheng with bad words, in case he didn't want a divorce.

    She lost a lot of money!

    When we arrived at the marriage office, some people lined up to get married, but few people lined up to divorce.

    Liu Yiyi and Gu Pengcheng walked in, and the staff inside were dozing off.  Seeing such a handsome man and beautiful woman, I thought they had gone to the wrong place, "The marriage registration is in the next room, and this is where the divorce is."

    Seeing this, Gu Pengcheng showed embarrassment, "We are here for a divorce."

    "Huh?" The clerk was dumbfounded. This couple is obviously a good match, so why can't they go on?

    The clerk was worried that he was dreaming, so he pinched his thigh and found it was very painful. He regretted that he was too hard just now, it must have been bruised.

    "Then, why did you get divorced?" the clerk asked, his voice stammering.

    Since the establishment of the office, the number of divorces he has handled can be counted with two palms.  Because of the small number of times, the business is not proficient.

    Gu Pengcheng has already thought about the answer, "We have different ambitions, different personalities, no common language, and we have been married for three years, but we still can't live together in the same room."

    The clerk sneaked to Liu Yiyi on the other side, swallowing, such a beautiful woman can't be in the same room, doesn't this man like women?

    Different ambitions, what is that?  How do the male lead outside and the female lead inside have the same ambitions?

    Without a common language, it is nonsense.  Seeing that this man was dressed in a foreign style, the clerk opened the information and saw that it said that Gu Pengcheng was studying abroad, so he immediately understood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1221 Liu Yiyi's True Revenge

    The clerk also didn't want to waste time asking the unscrupulous men. Men who had drunk foreign ink felt superior to others, and felt that they had no common language with their wives at home.  In fact, he felt that this was all an excuse. There must be more attractive women out there.

    The clerk looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Ms. Liu, do you agree?"

    Liu Yiyi's expression was calm, "I agree."

    Liu Yiyi's performance surprised the clerk. The men who came to divorce before were all brought up by men, and the women were crying and unwilling. There was another one who slammed into the door after going out, almost killing her.

    The clerk asked again: "Has the dowry property been clearly divided? Ms. Liu, what more do you want? Now is a new society, we advocate equality between men and women, and we will also protect the interests of the woman."

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Thank you for your kind reminder, we have already divided the property. If he has no intentions, I will rest. One separate and two lenient, each is safe."

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, the clerk immediately felt that Liu Yiyi was very connotative, unlike those who had drunk foreign ink and felt superior, in fact, well, she was also superior, after all, she gained knowledge abroad and was sought after domestically.

    "Then you wait a moment." The clerk didn't delay, thinking that Ms. Liu deserved a better man.

    The clerk took out two forms from the drawer, took out two pens, and handed them to them, "Fill in your information on it. If you are not sure or don't understand, you can ask questions, and don't write indiscriminately."

    Gu Pengcheng and Liu Yiyi each filled out the form, each wrote two copies, then signed and stamped their fingerprints, returned the papers to the other party, and signed and stamped their fingerprints on the other party's information.

    Finally, stamp the official seal of the government and put it in the file bag.

    The clerk said: "There is only one last step left, which is to publish in our Sioux City Daily, and then you all bring your respective newspapers and come over to get the divorce certificate."

    Liu Yiyi was getting divorced for the first time, and she was still in the Republic of China. She was curious, but she didn't expect that the procedures were quite complete.

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi stood up, bowed slightly, took the stamped information sheet, turned and walked out.

    Gu Pengcheng also took his watch and chased him out, "Yiyi, I, I'm sorry for you."

    Liu Yiyi turned around, took out the handkerchief and waved it lightly in the air, exuding a faint fragrance, and chuckled, "You are indeed sorry for me, but it's over, now I thank you for your divorce, I can do whatever I want for the rest of my life  Life."

    At this time, Gu Pengcheng smelled a faint fragrance, which smelled very good, comparable to those big-name perfumes in foreign countries.

    Gu Pengcheng was taken aback for a moment, and he felt a little bit reluctant in his heart, "Actually, I, I You can accept new ideas, which is very good. I hope we can still be friends in the future."

    Liu Yiyi waved her handkerchief again, and smiled faintly, "Forget it, if you can't be friends in marriage, you're just fooling fools, who knows who gets hurt, and only those who are intact will say what you said just now.  Itchy bastard words.

    Even if you and I are not enemies, it is better to be strangers.  You take your Yangguan Road, and I take my single-plank bridge.  When you see me in the future, stay away from me and don't say hello to me.  Because you say hello, I will not talk to you.  "

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around and left, her slender figure was wrapped in a slim cheongsam, she was graceful and graceful, and the small leather shoes made a pleasant sound following Liu Yiyi's footsteps, and kept going away.

    She, Liu Yiyi, does not have the style of repaying grievances with virtue, and the fragrance of the veil just now is Liu Yiyi's revenge on Gu Pengcheng in place of her original body.

    That woman died of despair, even if Gu Pengcheng lived, he would live in a state of incompetence for the rest of his life!  Let's see if Gu Pengcheng and Zhou Lingli can be as strong as gold, until the end!

    Gu Pengcheng was actually a little distracted watching it, and his heart was empty!

    Liu Anzhi opened the door for his sister, and said to Liu Yiyi, "Is everything going well?"

    Liu Yiyi got into the car and said, "Smooth, now go to the Sioux City newspaper office, let's go to the newspaper, I'd rather spend more money, and I'll go to the newspaper tomorrow. Divorce early, and you can get rid of the shackles earlier."

    "Yes!" Liu Anzhi nodded, "Let's go, my college classmate is at the newspaper office, I'll take you there."

    Arriving at the newspaper office, Liu Anzhi approached the editor-in-chief of the newspaper, Wang Zifeng, and took out Liu Yiyi's divorce information, "Zifeng, please, it will appear in the newspaper tomorrow!"

    Wang Zifeng also knew Liu Yiyi. When he was in college, he had been to Liu's house.  It's a pity that such a good-looking girl was divorced.

    However, the matter has come to this point, and it is difficult for him to say anything. Since the other party wants to publish it in the newspaper as soon as possible, he has a way, "Okay, it will be published in the newspaper tomorrow."

    Liu Anzhi said: "The family only ordered one copy, and you asked someone to keep a few more copies for me to send over."

    the"Okay!" Wang Zifeng agreed, because he was very busy and didn't have time to talk to Liu Anzhi, so he made an appointment to drink tea together when he had time.

    After Liu Anzhi left, Wang Zifeng handed over the task to other people to make typesetting. When he saw that it was a divorce statement, he couldn't help but ask, "Editor-in-chief, why is this Miss Liu's family background so good, why is she still divorced?"  ?”

    Wang Zifeng sneered, "The man drank foreign ink and started to climb higher branches! Forget it, work quickly, it must be published tomorrow."

    "Yes, editor-in-chief." The staff felt sorry, but at the same time they were confused. Is this the price of the progress of the times?

    When he thinks that his wife at home is not gentle to him, but he never thinks about divorce. As the saying goes, a bad wife does not go to court. Don't look at his wife as ugly, but seeing her, he feels at ease in his heart. How late he has been busy outside  When I go home, I have a mouthful of hot soup and hot water.

    The newspaper staff worked while thinking.

    After returning home, Liu Yiyi took a pen and paper and began to calculate all her assets, preparing to start a business.  To save the country by industry, make more money, especially the money of the rich, and then help those in need.

    In this day and age, Liu Yiyi certainly knows the importance of technology, but she is good at medicine, but not in other fields.  It would be great if Shen Bingzhu was here, he is good at all aspects of arts and sciences.

    Besides medical skills, Yuan himself has read a few books, but he has never learned medical skills at all, so he hastily showed his medical skills to the outside world, and he can't scare people to death!

    So Liu Yiyi thought about it, and could only start with skin care products.  Now we have a certain industrial foundation, and the technology of making cosmetics is not high and it is not difficult.  However, if you want to make a good effect, you need a good recipe.

    Liu Yiyi has nothing else, but there are so many secret recipes.  Now it's just a matter of thinking of ideas and pulling out these secret recipes.

    Now she wants to find a good way to take out these secret recipes in a slightly reasonable way.  The future is long, take your time, don't worry.

    After soaking in the fragrant flower petal bath, Liu Yiyi felt relaxed, lying on the bed, resting her body.

    It feels so cool to be free!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1222 Unhappy with retribution

    The next morning, there were a few more newspapers on the dining table of Liu's family. Not only were there waiting for Liu Yiyi's divorce statement, but there was also Gu Pengcheng's divorce statement next to it.

    Liu Yiyi didn't want to see Gu Pengcheng, so she asked her maid, Cui'er, to go to the divorce office to get the divorce certificate with the newspaper and a receipt.

    Seeing her daughter reading the newspaper, Mrs. Liu carefully observed her daughter's expression, worried that her daughter was still reluctant, and couldn't think about it, "Yiyi, it's hot in the city, why don't we go to the countryside to escape the summer heat?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No need, mother."

    "How about I take you to the Shanghai stock market, and go to your aunt's house for a while to relax?" Mrs. Liu asked again, trying to divert her daughter's attention through other things so that she would not think about the divorce.

    Liu Yiyi raised her head and looked at Mrs. Liu with a smile, "Mother, I'm really fine. It's hot and I don't want to go anywhere. It's fine at home. Recently, I found some interesting books in my brother's study.  look.

    If given the chance, I still want to learn.  As for the divorce thing, that's over, the sadness is over.  I still have a great time in the future, how can I be depressed all day long?  "

    Hearing her daughter's words, Mrs. Liu was completely relieved, "That's good, that's good, your father and I don't have to worry."

    "In addition, I have so much money in my hand, and I can't make money from it, so I want to start a business, or open a shop, to do some business that no one else does." Liu Yiyi smiled, and soon  Just read today's newspaper.

    The eyes quickly skipped the divorce statement, without any sadness.

    She is free. If her elder brother didn't stop her, she would have wanted people to set off firecrackers at the gate to celebrate, shouting, happy divorce!

    "If you want to do business, tell your father and elder brother that they are the best at doing business." Mrs. Liu smiled and encouraged her daughter, "If you don't have enough money, I have private money, so I can pay you."

    "I don't need it for now. I haven't decided what project to invest in yet, so I'll talk about it later." Liu Yiyi replied, the next thing should be done step by step, and there is no need to rush.

    These two divorce declarations were immediately spread in Sucheng.

    After all, the Gu family and the Liu family are both respectable families in Suzhou City. When the two families got married, many people went to drink wedding wine.  Everyone was optimistic about the marriage, but they got divorced, which is really unexpected.

    However, soon many people got the news that it was Gu Pengcheng who came back from studying abroad and hated his wife who was a mess, and insisted on a divorce.

    Combined with Gu's family's act of selling property to collect money a few days ago, everyone guessed right.  Liu Anzhi also specially sent someone to deliberately spread the word, adding fuel to the flames. The entire Sioux City, whether it was the upper class or ordinary people at the time, knew that Gu Pengcheng abandoned his wife.

    Despite the influence of new ideas, many people still cast aside Chen Shimei, who abandoned her wife.

    For a while, the Gu family became the object of everyone's private discussion and criticism.

    Let's say that during the period of time in the Gu family, the atmosphere was sluggish, and they lost more than 100,000 yuan of family property at once, which made Master Gu lie on the bed in distress for several days.

    Finally, I felt better. After reading the content in the newspaper, I couldn't eat anymore.  Just when he wanted to spread some bad words about Liu Yiyi and the Liu family, when he heard the rumors outside from the servant, he was so angry that he vomited blood.  I asked a doctor to drink the medicine for two days, and my energy improved.

    At this time, Gu Pengcheng brought Zhou Lingli to the door. This time Zhou Lingli came to the door aboveboard, and brought good gifts to Mrs. Gu and Master Gu.

    Seeing Zhou Lingli in a western dress and his son in a suit, Master Gu and Mrs. Gu felt a little more at ease. They hoped that their son would go to Jinling to show his great ambitions, make his ancestors shine, and make those who laughed at the Gu family regret today's mockery.

    The next day, Gu Pengcheng packed his luggage and followed Zhou Lingli to Jinling, looking relaxed and full of pride.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't care about everything about Gu Pengcheng. Now she often goes shopping and buys some antiques, especially some beautiful boxes, which are Liu Yiyi's favorite.

    A few days later, she bought seven of them, big and small, with unique shapes.  According to the year, there are those in the late Qing Dynasty and some in the late Ming Dynasty.  Looking at the workmanship and style, they were all used in the imperial palace, and they were also used by concubines.

    Because it is true, the price is quite beautiful.

    However, now that Liu Yiyi has money, she can afford it, and she also thinks it's a good deal.  In addition, when Tweety'er was not paying attention, she put all the dozens of secret recipes that she had sorted out in the past few days in the dark compartment.

    Liu Yiyi wiped these boxes carefully, and pretended to look up and down the mahogany carved dressing box in front of her, looked inside, and then checked the outside with her fingers, showing a surprised expression, "Tweety, Come and see if there is something wrong with this box?  "

    Cui Er came in with tea, and when she heard that there was something wrong with the dressing box that Second Miss bought at a huge price, she immediately became anxious, "Did you buy a fake one? This dressing box looks good, but it's also too good-looking, it doesn't look like it at all.  It’s something from the late Ming Dynasty. That shopkeeper must have lied to us, so let’s go find them.”

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly explained, "No, Tweety, look, this box is as high as my palm from the outside, but when you open the small drawer, look, the inside is only one-third of the height of the outside after removing the upper and lower wood.  Second, the space inside is obviously too small.”

    Cui'er also came over, observed carefully, stretched out her hand, and nodded, "Yes, Second Miss, the size is indeed wrong. Let me check, is it solid?"

    Knock knock knock!

    The sound is crisp and empty.

    Tweety was excited, "Miss, it's empty inside, this is a cassette. Will there be a baby inside?"

    Liu Yiyi also showed curiosity, and then observed carefully, and felt a round bump inside, with a light press, the bottom of the box was exposed.

    Tweety yelled, "My God, my God, there is really a secret compartment, and there is really something in the secret compartment! What is it? Treasure? Cheats?"

    Hearing Tweety's non-stop noisy voice because of excitement, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Don't yell, go and give me that glove."

    Tweety was taken aback, "Second Miss, shouldn't we see what's inside? What are you using gloves for?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "I've said it's something from the Ming Dynasty. It's been so many years since now. Who knows if there's anything in it that's bad for people? It's safer to wear gloves. By the way, give it to me again."  That silk scarf, I want to cover my mouth and nose."

    Although Liu Yiyi was deceiving Tweety and her family, it was impossible.  She only had this method, which was relatively good, and she took out these secret recipes reasonably.

    When Cui Er heard this, she nodded her head in praise, "Second Miss is still smarter and thoughtful!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1223 Miss will smile more in the future

    Tweety took out the gloves, but she put them on her hands, tied her handkerchief on her nose and mouth, and said to Liu Yiyi: "Second miss, I will do something that may be dangerous, miss, you back off.  "

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, "It's okay, I'll do it."

    "No, the servants are here to serve and protect the second miss." Cui'er insisted, not allowing any further explanation, "Second miss, you step back."

    Seeing Tweety's resolute eyes, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to give up, who made this little maid so loyal?  However, who doesn't like a loyal little maid?

    "Okay, let's see." Liu Yiyi nodded, letting Tweety go, "However, you have to be careful, don't break things."

    "Don't worry, miss." Tweety agreed, and began to cautiously reach in, and took out sheets of paper with words written on them.

    Tweety just followed the young lady to learn how to read. She has no advanced knowledge, but she can also recognize the words on it. There are various medicinal materials, which seem to be secret recipes and the like.

    However, this is not the time for her to check one by one. After a short while, she finally took out all the things inside.

    Xiao Cui checked carefully, and said to Liu Yiyi: "Second Miss, there is no poison. These seem to be some secret recipes, such as Yangrong Pills, Xiangti Pills, ouch, beauty cream, freckle cream"

    Surprised, Liu Yiyi walked over quickly, checked one by one, and nodded, "Yes, it is indeed something for skin care. This box belongs to the palace, maybe it is really useful."

    Xiao Cui is just a maid, and after thinking for a while, "Is it useful, why don't we make some and try?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Just try it, I have freckles on my face, I'm going to make freckle cream first."

    With lively eyes, Xiaocui said coquettishly to Liu Yiyi: "Miss, can you wash your hair again? Look at my hair, it's yellowish and rough. If I don't wash my hair, it becomes oily again. After washing my hair  , it’s a mess, just like my wife’s poodle.”

    Liu Yiyi looked at Xiaocui's hair, nodded with a smile, "Okay, let's get another hair shampooer. I'll make a copy of these formulas first, and keep the original ones for collection."

    "Second Miss, I'll grind the ink for you." Tweety sharpened the ink diligently, very attentive, hoping that what she made would be really useful. After all, being hidden in a dark compartment with all her heart is definitely not useless.

    After copying, Liu Yiyi put the original copy away.  She took two chapters of transcribed recipes, one was freckle cream, the other was hair care shampoo, and started shopping according to the above recipes.

    Because these things have been improved by Liu Yiyi, they can be bought in ancient times, not to mention the raw materials can still be bought in the period of the Republic of China when tradition and industry coexisted.

    The master and servant traveled all over the city of Sioux, and finally bought all kinds of medicinal materials in an afternoon.

    Originally Liu Yiyi thought it would be done tomorrow, but Tweety couldn't wait, "Miss, let's try it! Anyway, we don't have any serious problems!"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Cui Er, "Aren't you tired or hot?"

    Tweety shook her head, her eyes were full of curiosity, "I'm more curious, I can bear it when it's hot and tired. I also want to make a shampoo and conditioner, and I'll use it tonight!"

    Seeing that Tweety was so serious, Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's fine, let's start to suffer now."

    Cui'er was very serious, and put all kinds of medicinal materials into the medicine pot according to the steps. Some need to be put in first, and some need to be put in later, strictly according to the prescription.

    Tweety was fanning in the yard with a fan, and there were many mosquitoes around, but Tweety was pleasantly surprised when she found that the mosquitoes did not bite her, "Miss, miss, the scent coming out of the medicine pot is very good, and it can also repel mosquitoes."  Woolen cloth!"

    There are many ingredients in it that smell, and mosquitoes don't like it, so naturally they won't get close.

    Liu Yiyi also nodded in agreement, "That's right, this scent is very unique and it smells good. I thought it was all medicinal herbs, but I was worried that it would smell bad. Don't worry too much now."

    Tweety nodded, "Well, yes, miss. As the water in it becomes less and less, the smell becomes stronger and stronger. It's really fragrant, and it's a kind of fragrance that is not greasy at all."

    After about two hours of boiling, the water in the medicine pot and the medicine dregs inside have been fished out.  There is only one third left, and it is still in the form of a paste, and the fragrance is even better.

    Tweety smelled the fragrance very much, "Miss, it smells so good. It is indeed something from the palace. Miss, I will use it first, and you don't use it. Anyway, I have a lot of hair, so even if I can't use it, if I lose my hair, I have so much hair.  Can't finish it."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It's okay, I use it too, and I also think these things can swim, if it's useless, why bother?"

    "Miss?? said yes.  Tweety replied, "Does the young lady want to take a bath and change clothes now?"  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay!"

    Tweety cheerfully went to the kitchen to ask someone to bring water, the lady wanted to take a bath.

    Liu Yiyi took a bath and washed her hair with the one she boiled today, and she immediately felt her scalp relaxed, and the fragrance was refreshing.

    After taking a bath, Tweety wiped Liu Yiyi's hair, it was half dry, and Liu Yiyi sat in front of the window to blow dry, so that her hair could dry as soon as possible.

    Xiaocui took good care of Liu Yiyi, and then went back.

    As the most favored maid by the second lady's side, of course she is qualified to send water for bathing and hair washing.  After washing, my hair feels smooth, smooth and fragrant!

    Xiaocui fell in love with this feeling, and she will ask for more from the lady in the future, and use it every day.

    When she woke up the next day, Xiao Cui thought she was greeted with the same afro hair as usual, but now looking at herself in the mirror, her hair is not as messy as before.  Picking up a comb can also comb more neatly.

    Tweety was very happy, and happily ran to the second lady's room to help the second lady get up.

    Today's Second Miss has already woken up!

    Liu Yiyi was boxing in the yard, slowly, flexibly, especially effective.

    The young lady's hair was already smooth, but now it is even smoother. The breeze blows and flutters gently. It is really beautiful.

    After Liu Yiyi punched a set, she stopped.  Wipe off the sweat with a towel before going in.

    Cui'er helped Liu Yiyi comb her hair, "Miss, this shampoo and conditioner is really good, I feel that my hair is much better than before, and it still smells good."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Just give me a ponytail today, forget it, I will do it myself."

    For the ponytail, Liu Yiyi did it with confidence, without looking in the mirror, she held the hair with her left hand and the comb in her right, and began to skillfully comb the ponytail.

    After combing the high ponytail braids one by one, Liu Yiyi suddenly looked very energetic.  On the face without makeup, especially on the bridge of the nose, there are some freckles. Although the skin is delicate, it is not fair.  Fortunately, the facial features are good, especially the eyes, which are a little more agile.

    Tweety complimented, "Miss, you are so pretty. From now on, you will have to smile more. When I was in the Gu family, she was depressed all day long, and I felt distressed when I saw it." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1224 Parents' concerns, support and understanding

    "Well, okay, I will smile more in the future." Liu Yiyi said, "Choose me that light green cheongsam today."

    Tweety responded, took the clothes, and gave Liu Yiyi the jewelry that matched today to wear for the lady. She was dressed exquisitely, elegantly, dignifiedly and beautifully, and then went to greet the lady and the master.

    After Liu Yiyi came in, Mrs. Liu was taken aback, and then smiled, "My daughter looks good, she looks good in everything she wears. Especially this hair, combed up, looks very energetic. Isn't it master?"

    Master Liu nodded, and praised: "My daughter looks good no matter how she dresses up. Recently, I heard that you like to go shopping. You can buy whatever you like. Don't worry about money."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was in a happy mood.  As for the rumors and rumors from the outside world, she didn't care at all.

    Except for having a scumbag husband at the beginning, which made her feel bad, everything else was fine.  Now that she is divorced, her beautiful life is exciting.

    Finally, I became a rich lady once, and I feel pretty good.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."

    Mrs. Liu asked again: "Yesterday, I heard that you bought a lot of medicinal materials. Are you sick?"

    Mrs. Liu probed carefully, especially worried that her daughter would not think about it, especially after her daughter hanged herself. Up to now, Mrs. Liu often dreams that her daughter is looking for death and life.

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "Mother, I am in good health and I am not sick. I bought those medicinal materials because I want to make hair conditioner! Yesterday, Xiaolan and I have already used it, and the effect is very good. You can touch it  Is my hair very soft and soft, can you see if Xiaolan's hair is not as fluffy as before?"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was taken aback, and stretched out her hand to touch her daughter's protruding head, and gently stroked her daughter's ponytail. The tip of her nose could smell the pleasant fragrance from her daughter's hair.

    Mrs. Liu was surprised, rather surprised, "It looks pretty good! How did you come up with these things? Where did you get the recipe?"

    At this time, Master Liu put down the newspaper in his hand, and looked at his daughter with his glasses on.

    Liu Yiyi told her parents about the formula she found in the dressing room yesterday.

    Hearing this, Master Liu was astonished, "Yiyi, is this true?"

    Liu Yiyi quickly replied: "Of course it's true, Tweety'er is there too, the two of us discovered it together!"

    Tweety nodded, "Yes, Mrs. Tweety. Tweety and Miss have been shopping for the past few days. Miss likes all kinds of dressing boxes and jewelry boxes, so we bought a lot of them. Among them is a dressing box from the Ming Dynasty  There are hidden compartments inside, and we opened it up to find a lot of recipes.

    Yesterday, the maidservant and the young lady went to buy medicinal materials together and came back to brew them.  It is especially comfortable to boil and wash your hair first.  Not only is it fun, but the hair is soft and the most important thing is that the scalp is cool, which is especially comfortable in summer.  The slave girl's scalp has never been so comfortable.  "

    Hearing this, Master Liu pondered for a moment, "Although the secret recipe was obtained by chance, it cannot be guaranteed to be effective or safe. Don't use it for the time being. Give me the secret recipe, and I will ask someone to make more.  Find someone else to try for money."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "Father, isn't this bad?"

    Master Liu smiled, "What's wrong! You and Tweety used it, and it seems that there is no serious problem now, but this is not representative. It needs to be used by more people to check the results.

    Although Sioux City is very prosperous, there are also many beggars and poor families.  I pay them for a trial, not only to keep them clean, but also to improve their lives, we are mutual benefit, not for the rich and unkind.  "

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "Yeah, I'm going to take that prescription of yours and ask your father to see the doctor. If there is no problem, it will be brewed and distributed to others for trial. We are not the kind of people who want to be rich and be cruel.  Merchants, always act with conscience.”

    Liu Yiyi was relieved to hear this, the Liu family's style of doing things is not bad, and they did not ignore life.

    At the same time, Liu Yiyi also felt that her lack of medical skills brought a lot of inconvenience to her actions.

    But it doesn't matter, Liu Yiyi is patient and can think of more ways.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, I'll pick a few prescriptions and give them to Dad later, you can find someone to check them, and then make samples for trial use. If it's really useful, I want to open a workshop at the same time to sell these things  .”

    Hearing this, Master Liu was taken aback, "Yiyi also wants to do business?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and replied in a crisp voice: "Yes, after the divorce, I have a lot of money in my hands, and I can't make money with it. Since I have the opportunity to get these bees, I should make good use of them, and I will  do??Own a career.  Parents, is this okay?  "

    The master nodded, "Of course! As long as you want to do it, I will provide you with support. Now it is a progressive society, and women can also show their faces. Unlike before, women can only move about one-third of an acre in the backyard."

    "Father, the tiger father has no dog daughter, I will do business well in the future, and I will never be ashamed of you." Liu Yiyi said firmly, "Then I will eat quickly, and I will get the prescription later, and I will go to the doctor with my father  Get someone to test it."

    After Liu Yiyi finished speaking, she began to eat, and after eating, she took Tweety back to the yard to sort out and choose.

    Mrs. Liu looked at the back of her daughter leaving, she was a little worried, and said to Master Liu: "Master, I always feel that it is not good for Yiyi to show her face. After all, she is already divorced, and it is difficult to remarry. But it is not impossible, I want to wait for a while  Take Yiyi to the Shanghai stock market, and ask my sister to find Yiyi's husband's house in the Shanghai stock market."

    Hearing what his wife said, Master Liu quickly stopped him, "Don't worry, our daughter has already jumped over the fire pit once, and I don't want her to jump into the second fire pit so soon."

    "My sister loves Yiyi very much, and she is also a reliable person. The person she is looking for is absolutely excellent, and she will never mess around." Mrs. Liu thought that her husband didn't trust the elder sister and quickly explained, "Anyway, she will definitely be better than Gu Pengcheng, and  Our own family members also know more about it, so we should be able to determine a good marriage partner."

    Master Liu frowned, "Don't mention Yiyi's marriage for now. Let her do it now if she wants to start her own career. Anyway, she is only eighteen years old this year, so don't worry. Although getting married and having children is important, we Yiyi has a skill and can  Earning a family business is also very good.

    Before she was sad because of that marriage, she hanged herself, and now she seems to have come out of the shadow of the past, but we don't know what's going on in her heart.  If you bring up the marriage so soon, maybe it will make her feel depressed again. Wouldn't it be a bad thing with good intentions?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1225 live in the moment and get ready

    When Mrs. Liu heard what her husband said, she was so frightened that she never dared to mention the things that made Liu Yiyi sad.

    Mrs. Liu said with emotion: "The world is changing so fast, I didn't expect the bad consequences of this change to appear on our Yiyi. Although the Gu family is hurting their muscles and bones in terms of money, that bastard Gu Pengcheng has already gone to Jinling with that woman  , must have a good future in the future. Now that Yiyi wants to start a career, it seems that she is more confident in finding a better husband's family, and she must surpass Gu Pengcheng."

    Mrs. Liu is a very traditional woman. In her heart, the family affairs of her natal family are good, and then she gets married and finds a husband's family, and marrying a better family. This is the true destination of a woman.

    Master Liu thought the same way before, but after his youngest daughter was divorced, he thought about a lot of things, and his stubborn thoughts changed a lot.

    It is true that the problem cannot be viewed in the same way as before. Even when his son proposed to use machines to produce silk and satin, he was not as eager to refute as before.

    In the past, only ox carts and horse-drawn carts were charged to pull the carts, but now they can pull the walking cars by drinking gas, and they run very fast.

    I used to light candle oil lamps, but now I have replaced the light bulbs and used electricity.

    There are also various changes happening around me, emerging in endlessly and changing with each passing day.

    If he still does business with the same old vision as before, he will inevitably be eliminated.

    In the torrent of this era, many people will make changes and follow the trend.  Going against the trend is often abandoned by the times.

    Liu Yiyi selected six prescriptions, cleansing cream, whitening and moisturizing cream, freckle cream, shampoo and conditioner cream, hair growth cream, and bath deodorant cream.

    There are only ingredients on it, and there is no proportion, in order to achieve the purpose of confidentiality.

    Liu Yiyi went out with Master Liu, and found a doctor who was familiar with the Liu family to see the ingredients inside.

    Although the doctors can vaguely guess what these things do, but they don't know the ratio, but based on their experience, they can deduce that these things are not harmful to the human body.

    After Master Liu got the exact answer, he ordered the servants around him to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine, grocery store, honey store and other shops to buy various raw materials.

    Master Liu started a business and opened a workshop, and the staff below him were too many, so let these people cook directly.

    These workers have signed contracts with the Liu family. Although they are not contracts of prostitution, they are also very binding.

    The workshop of the Liu family has always been kind and never owes wages to the workers, and the working environment is better than other workshops. In addition, there is no need to work day and night, and you can rest after finishing the fixed time and fixed work every day.

    Therefore, the workers here are very supportive of Grandpa Liu and are willing to obey Master Liu's orders.

    All these six things were brewed in one day. After thinking about it, Mr. Liu felt that finding beggars from the street and doing tests was too laborious, and it was not easy to manage, let alone collect data, so he suggested Liu  Yiyi went to Zhuangzi in the countryside to find someone to test.

    Liu's family is located dozens of miles outside Suzhou City. There is a very large Zhuangzi in Liujia Village. There are not only servants in the Zhuangzi, but also many farmers.

    These things are not harmful to the human body, and they are also beneficial. If this is the case, they will not be cheap for others.

    It happened that the weather was hot, so Liu Yiyi took Cui'er and Mrs. Liu to the Zhuangzi to escape the summer heat.

    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, Mrs. Liu asked Zhuangtou to gather all the people in the village, and selected ten fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls, as well as women in their thirties, forties, and fifties, five each.  .

    Give them wages and hire them to cooperate with the trial of new products.

    These women usually work with dark and rough skin, and even the little girls are not as juicy as the girls in the city.

    It is good for them to wash their hair with soap locust, and they have no money to buy special hair washing products.

    Now Mrs. and Miss not only wash their hair, but also wash their face, paint their face and body, they have never used such a good thing in their life.

    What is even more gratifying is that there are wages.

    At first they wondered if it would be bad for their health, but after they saw that Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Liu Cui'er were also using these things, they no longer had any worries and used them happily.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said to everyone: "The wages given to you have already made up for your income from working at home. You stay in my yard and it happens that I will also train you. In the future, I will open a workshop and shop, and I can also hire  You go to work."

    These people were very happy when they heard this, "Second Miss, can we really go to work in your workshop?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Of course.?? Not everyone can go, I have to pass the assessment!  "

    The output of the field is only so much a year, and if you want to live a good life, you have to go out to work and do odd jobs.

    Many of them are envious of those whose family members work in Liu's workshop. Not only can they earn a few dollars a month, but they also have food and lodging included.

    As long as someone in the family works in Liu's workshop, life will be prosperous.

    However, Mr. Liu only recruits men, not women.

    "Miss, I have quick hands and feet, and a good memory, I can't forget it!"

    "Miss, I am strong and can do heavy work!"

    "Miss, I can read!"

    Everyone spoke up and actively promoted themselves, hoping to be valued by the lady and be selected to work in the workshop.

    Liu Yiyi will open a shop in the future, and most of them will entertain female customers, so it is not appropriate to use male assistants. It is very important to train excellent female salespersons.

    In addition, women are more suitable for beauty services, so training from now on can be regarded as a rainy day.

    So Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "From today onwards, I will teach everyone how to read and learn."

    Although many of these people are illiterate, they have learning opportunities and their curiosity is very strong.

    Not only that, Liu Yiyi also called all the girls in the village over the age of ten to train together.

    Regarding the future, Liu Yiyi didn't know what to do.

    Join the revolution?

    She has no channels now, and this big family can't implicate the family!

    I want to find Shen Bingzhu, but I don't have any clues now, and the current newspapers are not national, but local, and I don't know where to go to the newspaper.

    This matter can only be put on hold and wait patiently.

    There are still more than ten years left in 2037, and she still has enough time to plan, hoping that she can be a useful talent for the family and the country.

    Mrs. Liu saw that Liu Yiyi was busy every day. In the morning, she taught college literacy, walking posture and posture; in the afternoon, she taught everyone how to use these things, which was very fulfilling.

    Mrs. Liu, who was still worried about her daughter, was completely relieved at this time.

    Liu Yiyi saw aloe vera, and specially made an aloe vera moisturizing mask for Mrs. Liu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1227 The career starts, and he is here too!

    ?

    "Mother, you have changed so much!" Song Qingfang said in surprise, "I have only been away for three months, and I didn't expect such a big change. This hair, my God, has turned black, and there are more hairs than before.  Not only the skin is whiter, but also the wrinkles are less.”

    Mrs. Liu likes to look in the mirror the most now, and she is very happy to see herself in the mirror constantly changing, "You have used it, and there are such changes, which is a good thing."

    Liu Anzhi originally only thought of his younger sister as messing around, but after seeing the effect, he felt that there was much to be done.  Not only that, he also read Liu Yiyi's other test reports, and the results were all good, again verifying the effectiveness of the secret recipe.

    When she saw Liu Yiyi's packaged things, she was even more surprised.

    Liu Anzhi asked: "Yiyi, did you design this?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, as if offering a treasure, and asked her elder brother's opinion, "Yes, what do you think, elder brother?"

    "Although I am a man, I also think the packaging is very good, and the effect is very good!" Liu Anzhi smiled, "Women are pleasing to themselves and can become beautiful, so many people flock to them. I can already foresee that, waiting for yours  How hot it will be when the store opens."

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "The shop I want to open is not just about selling things, I also want to add a lot of experience!"

    Liu Anzhi was puzzled, "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Liu Yiyi explained with a smile, "I want to increase the sense of experience. The employees I have trained can help these rich people wash their faces, massage and make masks. They are comfortable. Just like my mother can invite a few people to come to the shop to have a beauty treatment together.  Let’s talk together, it’s very fun to talk.”

    Liu Anzhi understood, "So that's the case! Then you need a bigger space than ordinary shops!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, the venue must be large. In a bustling place, every inch of land is very expensive, and the rent is also very expensive, so I don't choose the city center. The place I choose can be cheaper, but it must be spacious and  The building must be new. Brother, do you have any good suggestions?"

    Hearing this, Liu Anzhi thought for a while, "A new shopping mall has been built here, with a total of seven floors, and it is now on sale. I heard that a shopping mall like foreigners will be built there, but the location is relatively remote.  The price is not expensive. If you want, you don’t need to rent, you can directly buy the shops inside.”

    Grandpa Liu couldn't wait to hear this, "Brother, where is it? Take me to see it!"

    Liu Anzhi nodded, "After staying here for two days, we all have to go back to the city. After all, the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon, so we can't live in the countryside!"

    Song Qingfang and Liu Manman are now supporters of these skin care products, and they especially like them.

    After returning to the city, Master Liu was taken aback when he saw his wife, "It's only been a month since I saw you, why have you changed again? If I get younger, I'll stand with you, and people will think I've found him again.  What about one?"

    Mrs. Liu blushed slightly, and said angrily, "It's such an old age, and it's not serious!"

    Although Mrs. Liu said so in her mouth, she was very happy in her heart, which just showed that she had changed a lot.

    After lunch, Liu Yiyi urged her eldest brother to go to the newly built shopping mall to have a look.

    Drive along the newly paved asphalt road, and see a shopping mall in a slightly remote place, which has been completed, and there are sales and lease information at the door.

    Liu Yiyi saw someone going in, so she also went in to have a look.

    The person in charge inside knew Liu Anzhi, and rushed to welcome him in.

    Liu Anzhi asked: "Cousin, your shopping mall has been built, how much are you selling now?"

    When Tang Wannian heard this, he shook his head and smiled wryly, "I'm afraid I'll be laughed at by you, but now because of the low rent, a few shops have already been rented out, but there are still a lot left for the entire seven-story building!"

    Liu Anzhi asked: "Actually, this place is not considered remote. The roads have been repaired, and it is convenient to come and go. There are also flowers and plants planted around. It shouldn't be impossible to sell it!"

    Tang Wannian smiled wryly, "The merchants here are used to opening shops on the street, and people come and go. This kind of foreign style is not popular here!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't speak, and looked around while her elder brother was talking with Tang Wannian.

    The interior here is also done relatively well, the environment is also quite good, and the light is also good.  Tang Wannian had a lot of intentions in building such a shopping mall, and the designers he invited were also very skilled in design.

    Not only that, there is actually an elevator inside, which is completely designed according to the standards of high-end shopping malls.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Brother Tang, the shops on your floor are worth a lot.How much?  "

    "First floor?" Tang Wannian was taken aback, "Yiyi, do you want to buy a shop?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I have such an idea!"

    Tang Wannian replied: "I saw this store. It cost a total of 130,000 yuan for the shopping mall, 40,000 yuan for decoration, and 50,000 yuan for labor and procedures for other procedures. The total cost is 220,000 yuan. The minimum floor  Fifty thousand, I can make some money."

    Liu Yiyi was a little hesitant when she heard the 50,000 yuan, and asked again: "What about renting it?"

    Tang Wannian replied, "The rent for the first floor is at least 4,000, and the rent will increase by half every year after that!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a moment, "Can't it be any cheaper?"

    Liu Anzhi smiled, "Yiyi, let Tweety walk around with you first, and tell me which floor you like later. I'll talk to you about the price!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then I am here to thank you first brother."

    The shops on the first floor are not for sale but for rent, and the shops on the second floor to the seventh floor.  The shops that are rented out are all on the first floor, and no one patronizes the second floor.

    Liu Yiyi thought about it, and finally settled on the second floor. Although the price was the highest except for the first floor, it was still more cost-effective.

    Because the floor is low and the elevator is broken, you can still climb the stairs, so you can easily climb to the second floor.  The room on the second floor is a relatively large space.

    Whether it is used as a store, a place for skin care, or a store with other clothing, jewelry, etc., there is enough space for it.

    Compared with renting, Liu Yiyi prefers to buy.

    After reading it, I told my elder brother Liu Anzhi.  Liu Anzhi saw that his younger sister liked it, and also felt that this was a future trend, so he lowered the price with Tang Wannian.  Finally, it was sold for 48,000 yuan.  After signing the contract, Liu Yiyi owned a store on the first floor.

    The inside of the mall is just a simple interior decoration, and everything else needs to be purchased by yourself.  Liu Yiyi completed the design and handed it over to Butler Liu, who asked him to arrange someone to do the decoration.

    The furnishings and utensils inside are also drawn, and we strive to get all the necessary things done within one month.

    Liu Yiyi is busy with her own shop, on the other side of the earth, a few years ago, on the streets of a foreign country, a man with a handsome body and a handsome face was walking on the street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1228 Finding Yiyi for the password

    ?

    At this time, he was walking on the street blankly, looking at the different Chinese buildings around him, his eyes were a little confused, but he quickly regained his clarity.

    The man muttered to himself, it turned out to be the period of the Republic of China!

    The man was walking aimlessly on the street. He was hungry and wanted to buy something to eat. There were only bread from abroad, but no steamed buns he wanted.

    Passing by the glass window of a shop, Shen Bingzhu saw his figure inside.

    He is Shen Bingzhu.

    After waking up in the morning, he found that the original body was drunk to death, and after waking up again, it was Shen Bingzhu.

    Same name, same surname!

    It turned out that Shen Bingzhu came from the powerful Shen family in China, but Shen Bingzhu was very useless, doing nothing in China all day long, doing mischief, offending many people, so he was sent to the United States to study by his family.

    In the United States, apart from learning fluent English, which is convenient for him to spend a lot of time, other content is useless.

    Always, it is a waste of money.

    Shen Bingzhu is confused, where is his Yiyi?

    What is his future?

    In the torrent of this era, what can he do!

    This is a very serious problem, so Shen Bingzhu has been frowning.  He wanted to serve the country, but he couldn't start for a while.

    There are only a few people in the open-air coffee shop, drinking coffee and talking and laughing there.

    Shen Bingzhu stopped and asked for a cup of black coffee. The bitter taste stimulated the taste buds and brought Shen Bingzhu's sanity back to reality.

    Cup after cup, Shen Bingzhu's mind gradually cleared up, and he already had a general idea in his mind.  He has been abroad for two years now, and it is time to go back.

    However, before returning home, he also had to make preparations.

    First of all, he had to publish a few articles in several major newspapers, which contained his and Liu Yiyi's secret codes.  As long as Liu Yiyi can read the newspaper, she can know where he is.

    Second, he came to the United States in despair, and he was in a mess. Now he has to go back, he can't go back in despair, he has to do something.

    In China, there will be aggressors in the future, what should he do to play his own value.  Since ancient times, the country has never lacked warriors who went to battle to kill the enemy, not one more.  But there are not many high-tech talents.

    If you fall behind, you will be beaten, and one sentence points out the truth.

    He is to work in machinery and firearms, in chemicals, in making artillery and guns.

    After thinking about this, Shen Bingzhu put money on the table and left a tip for the waiter before leaving.

    Shen Bingzhu wrote a missing person notice, which is concise and clear, as long as he spends money, he will definitely be able to publish in the newspaper.  While waiting for news from Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu transferred directly from the Department of Philosophy to the Department of Mechanical Engineering. As long as the school had science courses, he would take all of them.

    Although he knows a lot of knowledge, there are some things that must be systematically learned at the current level of technology in order to make better use of those more advanced technologies.

    Every month, Shen Bingzhu will post a missing person notice, not Liu Yiyi's name, but a code word between him and Liu Yiyi.

    One year, two years, no results.

    After receiving the degree certificate, she refused the school's persuasion and searched in major cities in the United States, but found nothing. After half a year, Shen Bingzhu embarked on the road back to China.

    Shen Bingzhu stood on the deck at the bow of the ship, looking at the dark clouds that were getting lower and lower, as if they were pressing on the top of the head. The petrel in the distance, like a brave warrior, shuttled among the dark clouds, with loud and clear calls, loud and clear.  Che is far away.

    Shen Bingzhu came to the Shanghai stock market in a low-key manner, but as soon as he got off the boat, he was stopped by someone from his family, and he couldn't go to other places if he wanted to.

    "Third Young Master, Madam Master asked us to pick you up." Shen Butler smiled, and looked at Third Young Master Shen Bingzhu warily, afraid that the Young Master would disappear in the blink of an eye and go out to misbehave.

    Shen Bingzhu was dressed in a black suit, making him even more slender. Wearing sunglasses, he looked at Butler Shen, "Thank you, Butler Shen."

    After getting into the car, the driver went straight to Shen's mansion.

    Mrs. Shen was looking forward to it, and looked at her husband with a slightly complaining tone, "Master, you are so cruel, our son has been gone for so many years, don't you miss him?"

    It is said that the eldest grandson and the younger son are all darlings.

    This Master Shen naturally loves his youngest son very much, but what his son did in those years was too absurd.  Even for him, it was a headache.  We can only send people abroad. On the one hand, we can avoid the limelight and gossip; on the other hand, it is better to let him study abroad so that he can really grow up.

    In addition, in the United States, the second brother's family will not treat Bingzhu badly there, so Master Shen is fine.Missed, but not worried.

    "Jade can't be cut, it can't be used." Master Shen said, "A loving mother is a loser. You must be strict with Bingzhu in the future, and you must not spoil him."

    When Mrs. Shen heard this, she smiled and said: "Our Bingzhu is already twenty-three this year, and we are not young, so we should start a family. After I come back, I have to make arrangements and hold more dances."

    Master Shen shook his head and sighed, "I'm afraid I won't listen to your arrangement, hey, my son is not up to his father, let alone his mother."

    Mrs. Shen nodded, "Yes, I am also worried. Although it is more peaceful than before, the country is still in turmoil, and I don't know what Bingzhu can do when I come back."

    Master Shen sighed, his eyes were vicissitudes, "Father has made arrangements long ago. The second brother's family is in the United States, the third brother's family is in Europe, the fourth brother has gone to Nanyang, and the fifth brother is in Hong Kong. It is to prevent the world from chaos one day and to keep the Shen family.  bloodline. As the legitimate son, the eldest son and the eldest grandson, I guard the Shanghai Stock Exchange, hoping that our country can enjoy peace and prosperity.”

    Mrs. Shen frowned, "Sir, in fact, we have to plan ahead. Our eldest son works in the Jinling Presidential Palace, and your second son born to your concubine is studying in Japan. I don't care what happens to him, but Bingzhu is my youngest son.  I don't want him to enter the officialdom and the military, I hope he can go into business."

    Master Shen nodded, "That's true. If there is an accident, there will be less restrictions on the merchants, and Ice Bamboo can be hidden. At the very least, we can preserve the inheritance of our branch."

    The husband and wife talked about their future plans in a low voice, and Shen Bingzhu's car had already parked at the door of the Shen mansion.

    Shen Bingzhu got out of the car and looked at the Shen mansion with the door open, just like the memory.  After walking in, the servants greeted Shen Bingzhu from time to time, and there were special guards hidden everywhere.

    "Father, mother." After entering the room, Shen Bingzhu saw her parents and stepped forward to salute respectfully, "The unfilial son Bingzhu is back."

    Master Shen was very happy to see that his son was stronger and taller than before, "After all, you have grown up, you messed around in the first three years, and made progress in the next three years, can you tell me why?"

    The second younger brother wrote to tell him everything about Shen Bingzhu abroad, so Mr. Shen knew that Shen Bingzhu had changed from spending time abroad to striving for strength.

    Mrs. Shen changed the topic, "Master, my son just came home, let him rest first, and then you ask, can't you?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1229 Missing Notice

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Thank you, mother, father. My son was doing something wrong before, but he came to his senses three years ago. Compared with foreign countries, our country is still very backward. I am still young, and I want to learn advanced machinery, mechanization and chemical engineering to save the country through industry.  "

    "Saving the country by industry?" Master Shen was shocked when he heard this, "Is this true?"

    Has this little son really repented?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Father, I want to save the country through industry. Although I alone have little power, I believe that a single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as it is done, it is better than nothing."

    Master Shen was even happier, "Okay, as long as you want to do it, you can do it. I can invest for you how much money you need."

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No need for father, I made a few inventions in the United States, worth a total of millions of dollars, and I have already bought the machine. Although it is second-hand, it is still advanced for our country."

    "Ah?" Master Shen was even more shocked, "Bingzhu, you, you actually made such an achievement without making a sound? Tell me, what did you do?"

    Although Master Shen couldn't understand, he wanted to understand his son.

    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "I'll go to the kitchen first and ask them to make more delicious food, especially the ones Ice Bamboo likes. You father and son can talk while eating."

    "Thank you, mother." Shen Bingzhu replied, thanking her.

    Shen Bingzhu said to his father: "I want to build a car."

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Car? That can only be made abroad. Can you do it?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Although it is difficult, I believe it can be overcome. The most important thing to build a car is the engine, and I have done some research on engine and material science. As long as I use my method, our steel plant can produce suitable  Materials for making engines."

    Although Master Shen didn't understand, but seeing his son was interested, "Since you think it's okay, I'll let you try it once. If it doesn't work, then you have to do the Shen family's traditional business."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Okay, thank you father for supporting me."

    "As long as you follow the right path, even if you fail, it is also a failure experience." Master Shen replied, "The righteousness of the family and the country should be kept in mind. In a place like the Shanghai stock market, where money is drunk, many people are not aware of the turmoil. However, I  As an aspiring young man, I am deeply gratified to see the country's backwardness and hidden dangers."

    Shen Bingzhu originally thought that he would spend more energy persuading Master Shen, but he didn't expect his father to agree so quickly.

    After eating, Shen Bingzhu went back to rest.  He has been on a boat all the time, drifting on the sea, so that when Shen Bingzhu sleeps at night, he is obviously lying on the bed in the room, but he still feels dangling on the boat.

    After two days of rest, this state will end.

    On the eve of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Brother Shen didn't have time to come back for the festival because of his busy business, but he sent letters and servants to bring gifts.

    After a lapse of Liu Nian, Shen Bingzhu finally spends the Mid-Autumn Festival with his parents together.

    Shen Bingzhu continued to post missing person notices in newspapers, claiming that this was a classmate he met abroad, but now he lost contact and wanted to cooperate with him.

    Shen Bingzhu's approach did not arouse the curiosity of others. Not only was he reporting, but he also posted a missing person notice on Jinling Daily.  As the official newspaper of the national government, it often publishes some government articles and policies, and has the widest distribution range.  Although it cost more money to publish missing person notices in Jinling Daily, Shen Bingzhu felt it was necessary.

    Now there is no TV, and there are very few radio broadcasts. If you want to know external news and current political trends, you can only use newspapers.

    Originally, the Liu family only ordered three newspapers, Sioux City Daily, Jinling Daily and Shenbao.

    Liu Yiyi knew the importance of newspapers, so she ordered the Peking Daily and other newspapers in several places.

    In some places, newspapers cannot be obtained on the same day, and some even take ten days and a half months to get a stack of newspapers.

    Although it has expired, Liu Yiyi also likes to watch it very much.

    Not only to increase knowledge, but also to be able to understand the current society through newspapers.

    Speaking of the current newspapers, they are really unusual.

    These authors have sharp pens and pinpoint current problems. Sometimes Liu Yiyi finds it enjoyable to read, and admires these newspapers even more, and dares to publish them.

    Reading newspapers became an indispensable part of Liu Yiyi's daily breakfast.

    The newspapers read during this time period are generally the more readily available Sioux City Daily, Jinling Daily, and the one-day-late declaration.

    ? When Liu Yiyi was drinking rice pudding, eating steamed buns and boiled eggs as usual,While reading the newspaper.

    Very comfortable, Liu Yiyi watched with relish.

    Until Liu Yiyi saw the missing person notice published in the Jinling Daily, she almost choked.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu frowned slightly, "You're already so big, you still choke on eating! I told you, eat while you're eating, don't read these newspapers! After eating, you can read whatever you want!  The good ones don't learn from your father, but the bad ones are just as good as your father's. Girls, you can't get such sloppy and rough things."

    Liu Yiyi smiled sarcastically, "Mom, I know. Today's news is more interesting, so I can't help laughing, that's why. Actually, I'm not so sloppy, I'm a lady."

    Master Liu also laughed when he heard this, "I don't read the newspaper for dinner in the morning, I always feel boring! Reading the newspaper for breakfast is very delicious. Not only can I eat breakfast, but I can also read the news, killing two birds with one stone. What do you see?  Is it news?"

    Liu Yiyi pointed to a joke above and told it to her parents.

    It was really funny, Mrs. Liu and Teacher Liu couldn't help laughing.

    Song Qingfang asked: "Sister, when will your shop be renovated?"

    Liu Yiyi replied with a smile: "There is still half a month, and during this time, I want to go to Shanghai to inspect the market!"

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and Liu Anzhi suggested: "Yiyi, at the beginning, you should play it safe and steady. Once you've established yourself in Sucheng, think about expanding outwards!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I know, big brother. I didn't say to open a store in the Shanghai stock market, I just wanted to investigate the market. The Shanghai stock market is an international metropolis, and I want to know more about the current fashion information. Our Suzhou city  Although it is not bad, it is much worse than the Shanghai stock market.

    My goal is long-term, I want to sell not only domestically, but also abroad.  The second brother is also in charge of this aspect in the Shanghai stock market. I also want to know more about the second brother.  All things are forewarned, and nothing is foregone. Only by thinking long-term and looking long-term can we be able to think more comprehensively.  "

    Liu Yiyi's words surprised everyone.

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "I don't worry about you going to the Shanghai stock market alone. It just so happens that I haven't seen your second brother and aunt for a long time, so I'll go with you to have a look." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1230 Sending a letter

    ?

    Master Liu thought for a while, and said to his eldest son Liu Anzhi: "I am very relieved to entrust our business to you and Qingfang. I just happened to go to the Shanghai Stock Exchange to see how your second brother is doing."

    Liu Anzhi nodded, "Father, just feel free to go. Whether it's the family's business or Yiyi's, Qingfang and I will pay attention to those shops that are being renovated."

    Liu Manman felt regretful, because she had to go to school, so she couldn't follow her. She could only wait for the summer vacation to go there.

    Ever since learning about Shen Bingzhu's news, Liu Yiyi felt as if she had wings in her heart, wishing to fly to Ailang's side immediately.

    Liu Yiyi packed her luggage quickly, but Mrs. Liu wanted to bring gifts for her son and elder sister, so she dallyed, picked and picked, and finally set off three days later.

    Not only did he bring special products from Sioux City, but he also brought a lot of things produced in Liu Yiyi's workshop.

    Sitting on the train, although it is a first-class seat, it is not as good as expected, but fortunately, it is clean and there is no messy smell.

    Liu Yiyi looked around curiously, sat by the window, and watched the receding scenery outside.

    "This train is great. Before there was no train, it took several days to get to Shanghai by horse-drawn carriage. Now it is much faster." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "It was the same when I took the train for the first time. You and I  Dad met on the train!"

    Master Liu smiled and nodded, "Yes, at that time I was studying in Shanghai and came home. When you came back from the eldest sister, we sat across from each other. Love at first sight, love at second sight, this is a lifetime."

    Mrs. Liu blushed slightly, "The child is here, don't talk nonsense."

    Liu Yiyi said enviously: "Father and mother, you are such a fairy couple, I am really enviable. Father, mother, you have to be good."

    Master Liu smiled, "The child is old, but not young. Besides, this is the story of our acquaintance, why can't the child know?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Yes, father and mother have a good relationship, gods and couples, no messy people, brothers and sisters in our family are all of the same father and mother, and the relationship is very good. There are some conflicts, and I will not remember them.  , don't care."

    Mrs. Liu nodded, "Yes, there are many concubines like those in the family, and many of them are at odds with each other."

    "It's okay to be at odds with each other. The old Li's brother and his brothers fought over the family property." Master Liu sighed and said, "If you have the ability, borrow some money from the family and earn money outside.  Thinking about hollowing out the house, fighting in the house, making trouble in the nest, what kind of thing is this."

    Mrs. Liu agreed, "Yes, there is no future in the nest. Fortunately, the children in our family are obedient and sensible. They have worked hard outside these years and have made some achievements. Now even Yiyi has started to do business. That thing is good to use.  , making money is only a matter of time. With such a network, we don't have to worry about Yiyi anymore."

    Master Liu nodded, "Yes, you can rest assured."

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Father and Mother, believe me, I will become your pride."

    When we arrived at the Shanghai stock market, it was already afternoon.

    Mrs. Wen, the eldest sister who had sent a telegram to Mrs. Liu before, had already sent someone to wait at the gate of the train station.  They were picked up by cars as soon as they got off the train.

    The remaining servants led the Liu family's servants and brought back the luggage that couldn't fit in the trunk.

    Mrs. Wen was very happy to see her sister-in-law and niece Liu Yiyi, and at the same time felt sorry for Liu Yiyi. She held Liu Yiyi's hand, her eyes were red, "Yiyi, I'm sorry for you."

    Mrs. Wen's appearance is similar to Mrs. Liu's, both of them are gentle beauties!  She gave birth to three sons but no daughters, and has always been very kind to Mrs. Liu's two daughters.  Since she was a child, her gifts were improper, and she was raised as a half-daughter.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and turned to comfort Mrs. Wen, "Auntie, I'm fine, it's all over."

    "That's good, that's good." Mrs. Wen said with a smile, seeing her sister, and then at Liu Yiyi, she noticed something strange, "Sister, Yiyi, why do I think you have become more attractive?"

    Mrs. Liu was excited, and she had already prepared her speech, "Sister, it is Yiyi who got some secret recipes from the palace and made some good skin care products, which are very effective. Do you see that the skin on my face is fair? The corners of my eyes  Are the wrinkles less? Are the spots on the face gone?"

    Mrs. Wen kept nodding, with hope in her eyes.  Although I'm over fifty, but no matter how old I am, I want to look good, "Yes, indeed. Since there are such good things, did you bring me some when you came here this time?"

    "You are my good elder sister, why don't I bring such a good thing?" Mrs. Liu asked back, "Bring a lot, wait until night, let Yi??Give you a facial massage to make you feel comfortable.  "

    "Come on, have some afternoon tea first, there is still some time before dinner, so hurry up and get it for me." Mrs. Wen urged, her expression a little anxious.

    In a place like the Shanghai stock market, the most indispensable thing is the pursuit of beauty.

    After drinking tea with Mrs. Liu, Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Liu began to make facial masks for Mrs. Wen. Mr. Liu was not suitable to stay, and was taken to the study by Mr. Wen to chat.

    Both of them are in business, and sometimes they will exchange needs and help each other.  Between relatives, they are much more reliable than those so-called business friends.

    Over the years, the two have gotten along well and benefited a lot.

    After this set was done, Mrs. Wen said that she was comfortable, and even took a shower, her scalp felt much lighter.

    "You don't just keep these good things at home and don't take them out for business, do you?" Mrs. Wen asked, "Don't worry about the price. In a place like the Shanghai stock market, as long as something is good, no matter how much it costs, people will buy it!"

    Mrs. Liu said: "The shop in Sucheng will be renovated for half a month before it can open. As for the Shanghai stock market, let's visit the market first and get to know a little bit. If the business in Sucheng can be done, then come to the Shanghai stock market."  Shop here."

    Mrs. Wen nodded, "That's good. Such good things should be sold. I still have some face in the Shanghai stock market. When the time comes, I will bring some people there, and I will become a hit soon."

    Mrs. Wen's words gave Liu Yiyi a little more confidence.

    "Thank you, aunt." Liu Yiyi thanked this enthusiastic elder and was willing to get along with Mrs. Wen.

    The dinner was very sumptuous. Two cousins ??were in Shanghai, and we ate together. Another cousin was studying abroad and has not come back yet.

    Early the next morning, Liu Yiyi took Tweety to go shopping around the Shanghai market.  Because Liu Yiyi has been here before, she doesn't need others to lead the way.

    Liu Yiyi took the time to write the letter, found a rickshaw driver, gave him a piece of ocean, and sent the letter to Shen's mansion.  If it can be handed over to Third Young Master Shen, he will be rewarded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1231 Wives and Concubines Compete

    ?

    Of course the rickshaw driver is willing. This place is not far from the Shen mansion in the concession, and he can get one yuan, and he may also get a reward, which is very cost-effective.

    You must know that he usually pulls a cart and only earns one dollar in two days, and he has to pay for the rent of the rickshaw. There is no better thing than this.

    The rickshaw master was happy to do such a thing, and took the empty rickshaw to Shen's mansion to deliver the letter.

    The third son Shen is not there, so he can only hand it over to the servant.  The rickshaw master was a little disappointed that he didn't get the reward.  But I already got one dollar before, which is already very good.

    When the servant got the letter, it happened that the second aunt came back from the outside. Seeing the letter in the servant's hand, she asked for it directly, "I'll take it."

    The servant hesitated, Second Aunt and Madam were not on good terms, and usually competed at home.  Now that the letter belongs to the third young master, if it falls into the hands of the second aunt, the eldest lady will be angry and offend the third young master.

    But this second aunt is not easy to mess with.  The second aunt may not be able to fight against the eldest lady and the third young master, but she can deal with him as a servant.

    In a dilemma, I immediately decided to take care of my errand and not give the letter to my second aunt.

    "What's the matter?" Aunt Wen frowned, walking on the ground with her high-heeled shoes, her voice was very loud, showing the anger of the master at this time.

    The servant shook his head, "Second Aunt, this is a letter from the Third Young Master. The Third Young Master is not at home, so it's better to hand over the younger one to the eldest lady."

    Second Auntie glared at the servant, feeling that the servant looked down on her, and said harshly, "Believe it or not, I'll let you go now?"

    The servant is worried, but the words have already been said, and the second aunt has been offended. If he chooses to stand with the eldest lady and the third son, then there is no need to follow the second aunt.

    Fortunately, at this time, the savior came.

    When the eldest lady came back from the outside, the servant hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Eldest lady, this is a letter from the third young master."

    The eldest lady was taken aback for a moment, and then took it over. I saw the second aunt embarrassing the servant just now. Could it be to grab the letter?  This second aunt stretched out her arms so long?

    The lady nodded, "Well done, whoever's letter is here, you should give it to him. You can't learn from those uneducated ones. It's not her letter. If you have to read it, you don't know how to respect other people's privacy. Since you want to read the letter, read her letter."  My son’s letter. It’s bad intentions to snatch my son’s letter eagerly.”

    When the second aunt heard the eldest lady's run-on, she glared at the servant, and said with a smirk: "Eldest sister, what you said is wrong. Anyway, I am the second mother, can I still harm him?"

    The eldest lady looked at Second Aunt coldly, with disdain on her face, "Er Niang is not my own mother, just remember your own duty. You and I know what happened six years ago. I know you are powerful, and I was taken over by you."  If he got the first opportunity, he had to go far away.

    Now that my son is back, after only a few days, you started acting like a demon.  If it belongs to my son, if you dare to touch it, don't blame me for being rude.  "

    The second aunt's heart skipped a beat, and she said with a smile: "Eldest sister was joking, but I didn't do anything. Elder sister, please don't wrong me. Besides, we are a family, so we don't talk about each other. Otherwise, the master sees elder sister like this  , will definitely be sad."

    The eldest lady has seen through the tricks of the second aunt a long time ago, but she can't catch the real evidence of the second aunt. In addition, the master is partial, and often there is nothing she can do about the second aunt.

    The lady was expressionless, "You know whether you are doing it or not. Remember, you are also a person with children. Do you think that you will be fine if you send them abroad? Will they not come back? Hehe·  "

    After finishing speaking, the eldest lady turned and left, holding the son's letter in her hand.

    Second Aunt stomped her feet angrily, and gritted her teeth looking at the lady's back.  Divorce is popular now, and she and the master are in love with each other, which cannot be compared with the arranged marriage of the eldest lady.  But the master decided not to divorce for the sake of the eldest and third young masters.

    However, the second aunt believed that the master loved her the most.

    The eldest lady looked at the letter, only Shen Bingzhu received it outside.

    The eldest lady was curious, wanting to know what was inside and who wrote to her son, but hesitated for a moment, and did not open the letter.

    The servants were particularly afraid of becoming cannon fodder for the fight between the eldest lady and the third lady, and hid as much as they could.  The eldest wife of this family is the real wife, but the second wife is the master's favorite, so she is not easy to mess with.

    The eldest lady and the second aunt fought for many years, but no one tripped anyone.  As the Eldest Young Master's position in the Jinling Presidential Palace continued to rise, the Master did not dare to blatantly favor Second Aunt.

    After all, now is a progressive society, which advocates monogamy, and when you go out as a guest, you can't bring your beautiful second aunt with you. You must bring your eldest wife, otherwise you will be laughed at and embarrass your son who works in Jinling.

    theThis is also one of the reasons why the eldest lady is clearly not favored by the master, but she can firmly hold the eldest lady at home.

    When the second aunt returned to the house, she was so angry that she smashed two vases.

    The eldest lady said to the servants beside her: "Tell the accountant that the vase that Second Auntie broke will be deducted from her private room and recorded in the account."

    "Yes, madam." The servant replied.

    After the second aunt heard about it, she stomped her feet angrily, but she didn't dare to smash things.  The things in the Shen mansion are all excellent and expensive, and if they are broken, she will pay for it, but she doesn't have that much money to pay.

    Speaking of this, the second aunt began to envy the eldest lady for her large dowry, she was just the daughter of a poor family.  It's fine if her natal family doesn't come to fight the autumn wind, how can there be money to support her?

    The second aunt is very angry, a kind of woman enjoys happiness. When she was young, she was in her natal family, and she was cared for by her natal family, and she gave a large dowry;  The child has grown up and has a son to respect

    The second aunt is a typical person whose heart is higher than the sky and whose life is thinner than paper.

    In the evening, after Mr. Shen came back, Mrs. Shen and Second Auntie reconciled on the surface, as if there was no conflict at all, and joined in the show.

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu shook his head, he really didn't understand these women.

    However, mother's life is boring, and with people like Second Aunt as stimulating, she may feel that life is not so boring.  He proposed to deal with the second aunt before, but was stopped by the eldest lady, who didn't want his son to get involved.

    Thinking of the letter, the eldest lady asked the servant to pass it to Shen Bingzhu, "Son, this is your letter. I have arranged for you. From now on, your letter will be collected by the concierge, and it will not be left in the hands of others."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw the words on it, his eyes widened in shock!

    There was no news for several days, Shen Bingzhu thought it was useless to publish in the newspaper, and was planning to use other methods to find Liu Yiyi.  Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi found her, and even came to the Shanghai stock market.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly took the letter and couldn't wait to open it, quite excited.

    The eldest lady asked curiously: "Who is it? Look at the handwriting on it, it is beautiful and beautiful, it must be for a girl?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It's a girl, a good friend I met before." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1232: A Bizarre Nightmare

    ?

    The second aunt took the fan and fanned it pretendingly, "Hey, our third young master is really the same as before. He is always so enthusiastic about women."

    The smile on Shen Bingzhu's face disappeared immediately, and she looked at Second Aunt with cold eyes, "You know better than anyone else what kind of role you played in what happened six years ago. If you say sarcastic words here, you won't be afraid of me treating you  Will your sons and daughters do it?"

    "The master is still here, you, you don't dare." The second aunt quickly retorted, not daring to look into Shen Bingzhu's cold eyes, as if she was being seen through her heart.

    Shen Bingzhu had a half-smile, "Even if my father is here, you still do something to my elder brother and me. The elder brother is far away now, and it is in Jinling. You have no ability to deal with the elder brother, so you start to deal with me.

    The servant you bribed back then has already confessed, and I know everything you did.  Go back and think about it, how will I repay you and your child?  "

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Second Aunt was taken aback, "Isn't Ah Xiong dead?"

    Originally, Shen Bingzhu was trying to deceive Second Concubine, but before he said the name of the suspect, Second Concubine actually said it herself.

    It can be seen that people will fail to speak under the terrifying gaze.

    The eldest lady's eyes were even colder, "Don't tell yourself?"

    The second aunt shook her head again and again, "Don't talk nonsense, if you have the ability to find Axiong! Anyway, it's none of my business, even if you tell the master, the master will not believe you."

    This sentence hurt the heart of the eldest lady. If the master believed her, why would the second aunt be so rampant in front of her, and put her nose on the face?

    When Shen Bingzhu saw her mother, her face was so irritated by the second aunt's words that she was on the verge of fury. Shen Bingzhu was a little worried and comforted her mother, "Mother, take care of your health. I will do some things by myself, and you don't need to worry about them."  .”

    The eldest lady saw her son's resolute face, and he was more stable than six years ago, and when she thought of the letters she had received over the years and learned that her son was working hard, the eldest lady was very relieved.

    This is because her husband is unreliable, but her two sons are very talented, at least better than Second Aunt's two children.

    When the second aunt heard this, her spirit was extremely tense. She had been fighting with the eldest lady all these years, which shows that the eldest lady's method of fighting for favor is not very clever.

    But now the third young master who came back from abroad gave her a very difficult feeling, which made her feel uneasy.

    Shen Bingzhu helped the eldest lady go upstairs, comforting softly as she walked, "Mother, if you are unhappy in this house, I can buy another house for you to live in!"

    The eldest lady shook her head repeatedly when she heard this, and gave Shen Bingzhu a reproachful look, "Bingzhu, you must not do this. If I leave Shen's mansion, wouldn't it prove that I am inferior to my concubine and was driven away by my concubine?"  up?

    Besides, I have lived in the Shen Mansion for so many years, and I have long had deep feelings for every plant and tree here.  What is here is mine and I will never give it to anyone else.

    Although I know that you and your eldest brother are very capable, but don't say such things in the future.  If you want to live in the Shen mansion, you can live there. If you don’t want to live in it, you can move out, so you don’t need to endure such a miasma!  "

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and smiled wryly, "Mother, why are you bothering?"

    "People fight for one breath, and Buddhas fight for one stick of incense!" Mrs. Shen smiled, "I've been fighting for so many years and I'm used to fighting. If I live alone and no one fights with me, I still feel a little bit uncomfortable.  Get used to it! Six years ago, our mother and son suffered a loss, we should learn a lesson, gain wisdom from a fall, and we can't do this again in the future!"

    Shen Bingzhu knew that her mother's thoughts were deeply rooted, and she couldn't persuade her at all, because such a state might have formed a habit.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said: "Mother, don't worry! I know it well. I have not wasted time outside in the past few years, and I have learned a lot."

    Mrs. Shen smiled and said: "I can live comfortably in the Shen mansion, even if the second aunt pushes her nose, your father will reprimand the second aunt now, not like before.

    All of this stems from the fact that you and your elder brother have grown up and learned something, especially your elder brother has done a good job in Jinling and has a prosperous official career.  You are also serious about studying abroad, and you have learned real skills, and you can make great achievements in the future.  "

    Mrs. Shen now sees very clearly that at his age, she doesn't want to divorce at all, nor does she want to find happiness, and she doesn't even want to hide in peace.

    She is used to such an environment, and at the same time enjoys the glory brought to her by her two sons.

    In the Shen mansion, she is the head wife, and he is always with Mr. Shen on some important occasions.What's more, it doesn't matter if the second aunt is angry even if she is dissatisfied, she is just an aunt, she can't be on the stage, she can't be in the elegant hall at all, let alone show her face with the master.

    At most, the second aunt played mahjong, went shopping, bought jewelry, and spent money with some like-minded aunts and wives.

    Especially after getting older, Mrs. Shen also wanted to understand that even if she was angry on the surface, she was not really angry in her heart.

    Since Shen Bingzhu has become the current Shen Bingzhu, he naturally has to accept everything from Mrs. Shen, and at the same time respect her old man.

    Since Mrs. Shen feels that her son's success can bring her glory and make him more confident in the Shen mansion, then Shen Bingzhu will work hard to do this, which can be regarded as returning to Mrs. Shen's upbringing grace.

    Send Mrs. Shen back to the room, comfort Shen Bingzhu a few more words, and then return to her own room.

    Shen Bingzhu hurriedly opened the letter, read the contents carefully, and saw that it was indeed written by Liu Yiyi, and agreed on a place for them to meet.

    There is no time above, it may be because Liu Yiyi is not sure whether he can receive the letter, whether he can receive the letter on the same day.

    Shen Bingzhu's hands trembled a little, and his eyes were a little moist.

    Thinking of the loneliness abroad in the past few years, and the scenes between him and Liu Yiyi, made him both warm and sad.

    When we meet again, I hope his Yiyi will be fine too.

    That night, Shen Bingzhu slept very lightly, and had many bizarre nightmares during the night.

    For a while, he was shot, for a while, Liu Yiyi died unexpectedly, and for a while, the bombardment raged, the invaders invaded the vast land, and the sound of beating and killing was endless

    After Shen Bingzhu woke up at night, he poured a glass of red wine, stood in front of the window and looked at the bright moon outside the window.

    He missed Liu Yiyi in his heart, and at the same time he was thinking about where to go in the future.

    After early morning, Shen Bingzhu put on a new dress and went out in the best condition.

    Arriving at the Liuguo Hotel that Liu Yiyi had agreed with him, he found a seat with a good view and sat down.

    After eating breakfast, he waited for Liu Yiyi's arrival.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1233 Unrestrained and Fierce Woman

    ?

    Yesterday, after Liu Yiyi had someone deliver the letter, she waited outside for a long time, but when it got dark, she still didn't wait for Shen Bingzhu to come.

    However, Liu Yiyi did not give up. If she still couldn't wait for Shen Bingzhu today, she would find a way to block people near Shen's mansion.

    Fortunately, fate did not set them too many obstacles and setbacks. After Liu Yiyi arrived at the Liuguo Hotel at ten o'clock, she saw Shen Bingzhu as soon as she entered.

    Still so handsome, still so chic.

    Wearing a straight suit on his body makes him appear taller, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, he is very handsome.

    When Liu Yiyi came in, Shen Bingzhu also saw it.

    The eyes of the two people met in the air, confirming that it was each other.

    Shen Bingzhu stood up, walked over quickly, stretched out his arms, the love in his eyes seemed to hold Liu Yiyi in his arms, and engraved it in his heart, "Yiyi!"

    Liu Yiyi finally found her lover, feeling excited, regardless of where it was, opened her arms, and ran towards Shen Bingzhu cheerfully, "Bingzhu!"

    Tweety was quite puzzled, and ran over with the lady, "Miss, who is this gentleman? Do you know him?"

    Liu Yiyi stared at Shen Bingzhu, who had known him for life and life, and replied: "I know!"

    Although he was dubious, as the young lady's personal maid, she knew everything about the young lady clearly, so why didn't she know that the young lady knew the young man in front of her?

    Tweety was worried that the lady would be cheated, but he, a maid, could not intervene in such an occasion, so he stayed by the lady's side honestly to protect her safety.

    But before Xiao Cui breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Yiyi jumped directly onto Shen Bingzhu's body, her white thighs were exposed from the slit of the cheongsam and coiled around Shen Bingzhu's waist, and her hands were hung on Shen Bingzhu's neck.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was holding Liu Yiyi's fleshy buttocks with both hands, his mind was wandering, and his heart was sweet, "Slow down! Don't fall!"

    Tweety was dumbfounded, when did her young lady become so fierce?

    The people around also looked over one after another, astonished.

    Although there are many openings now, I have never seen such a bold woman in public.

    After Tweety realized it, she was about to cry, "Let go of our lady, villain!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled bitterly, looked at Liu Yiyi, "Your little maid is about to cry."

    It was only then that Liu Yiyi realized that she had carried herself away just now, and quickly jumped off Shen Bingzhu's body, tidying up her clothes, "I haven't seen you for a long time, I'm so excited."

    Cui'er blushed, she didn't know if she was angry or anxious, and ran between Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, separating them, "Miss, this person is a hooligan, let's go home quickly."

    Liu Yiyi was dragged out by Tweety just like that, and just happened to be stared at here, quite embarrassed, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu came out of the Liuguo Hotel.

    Liu Yiyi softly comforted Cui'er, "Tui'er, Mr. Shen is not a bad person, he is my first love. Now he went abroad for some things, and I haven't been in touch with him for these years. Seeing you now, we want to reconnect with each other."

    "Ah?" Tweety became even more anxious. She is the lady's personal maid, so why didn't she know that the lady had a first love?

    "Miss, where did you get your first love? Why didn't I know? Since you like Mr. Shen, why did you still marry Gu Pengcheng? At that time, you also liked it to death!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled wryly in her heart, and could only use more lies to make up the lie, "Six years ago in the summer, you were sick and couldn't come to the Shanghai stock market with me. We met at that time, and we separated because of a misunderstanding. As for Gu Pengcheng, then  She was my betrothed since childhood, after my first love left, I wanted to get married quickly and marry someone better than my first love."

    Cui'er was puzzled, "Since you are not used to Gu Pengcheng, why did you hang yourself?"

    Although she is not smart, she also feels that many things are unreasonable.

    Shen Bingzhu listened to the conversation between Cui'er and Liu Yiyi, and already guessed that Liu Yiyi was definitely wronged before.  Shen Bingzhu narrowed his eyes, his eyes were indifferent.

    No matter who bullied Liu Yiyi, he will make those people pay the price.

    That shit Gu Pengcheng is definitely not a good thing, and he actually hurt his Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi quickly changed the subject, "Tweety, don't worry, I know the seriousness, I'm sure I've found Prince Charming."

    Tweety didn't know what Prince Charming was, so she was always worried.

    Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi found a coffee shop, and they talked about each other's past while drinking coffee.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "I've been abroad for the past few years, and I think I'll be there when I come back.?Meet friends.  "

    Unobtrusively began to introduce his current identity.

    Liu Yiyi also smiled, "I also learned from my friend that you have gone abroad, and I also want to find out about the situation abroad with you!"

    Shen Bingzhu asked with a smile: "What do you want to know? As long as you want to know, I will know everything, and I will say everything!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Is there a huge market for foreign skin care products and cosmetics?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes! Even ordinary housewives or unmarried poor girls will save money and buy some clothes to make themselves more beautiful!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Then my business can go abroad."

    "As long as you think about it, you can do it." Shen Bingzhu replied, looking at Liu Yiyi infatuatedly, his Yiyi was still so pretty.

    Cui'er frowned, "Miss, the second young master is coming back today, shall we go home earlier?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised an eyebrow, who is the second young master?

    Liu Yiyi saw Shen Bingzhu's doubts, and explained: "I see, I'll be back in a while. Tweety, my mother likes to eat dim sum here in Shanghai, you go and buy some, especially the Liuguo Hotel is not far away.  The famous old dim sum shop in the area.”

    Tweety was worried and stood still.

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Tweety, don't worry, this is a hotel, people come and go, it's safe, you don't have to worry about me."

    Hearing this, Tweety looked around carefully, and it was true.

    Tweety nodded, "Miss, then I'll go buy some snacks, and you don't want to go anywhere."

    "Yes." Liu Yiyi nodded, watching Tweety leave.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't help asking: "Yiyi, what's the situation with you?"

    Liu Yiyi sighed, very tortuous, "After I woke up, I found that the original body committed suicide, and I entered her body."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Why did you commit suicide?"

    Everyone has instincts, but if they can survive, how many are willing to commit suicide?

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu, and said slowly, "I was married three years ago, and the groom got drunk on the night of the wedding, and took my luggage to study abroad the next day.  Divorced, Yuanshang hanged himself because he couldn't think about it."

    Shen Bingzhu's face darkened instantly after hearing this.

    Although it was not Liu Yiyi in front of him at that time, Shen Bingzhu hated everyone who hurt Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1234 You will be injured and die!

    ?

    After hearing this, Shen Bingzhu felt very distressed, "What a scum, if you don't like it, don't marry it. After you get married, you don't care about it, and you cheat money. It's really disgusting."

    "That's right, so I divorced in a flash." Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Who wants to give that kind of scumbag to whom? Anyway, I don't want it!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Of course not, you have me!"

    "Yes, there is you." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, suddenly thinking that she still doesn't know Shen Bingzhu's life experience, "What about you? Is there anything bloody about your life experience?"

    Shen Bingzhu smirked, "Hey, it's a normal family of the rich and powerful in the Republic of China. My mother is the eldest wife of the Shen family and has a concubine. The concubine is more favored. The original body was framed by the second concubine six years ago, and the original body was at a disadvantage.  was sent abroad.

    In the past two or three years, I spent a lot of time outside. After I woke up, I started to study hard and looked for you everywhere.  I thought you were also in the United States, but after searching for a long time, there was no information in the newspaper, so I returned to China.  I thought it would be useless to publish in the newspaper, but I didn't expect to find you so soon.  "

    "I'm currently living in Wen's house in the French Concession, which is my aunt's house. My parents and I came to visit my aunt and my second brother who does business in the Shanghai stock market, but the second brother has gone to other places and is not in the Shanghai stock market." Liu Yiyi replied  , took out the address from the bag, "This is where I live, by the way, my hometown is in Sioux City, and there is my address and phone number on it. Although it is not as good as Shen's and Wen's, but in Sioux City, it is also  A wealthy and well-to-do family."

    Shen Bingzhu took it, looked at it for a while, wrote it down, and put it in his pocket.

    Shen Bingzhu stared at Liu Yiyi and asked, "What are your plans when you were born in this age?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, this topic was very heavy, "It is now 1925, there are still 12 years before 1937, and there is not much time left for us. Since we are here, it is definitely not to earn some money, but to  To complete the task, at the same time, we also have our mission.

    ?The great victories achieved by countless ancestors who threw their heads and blood have allowed us to live a good life and stand up anyway.  Now that we are here, we cannot miss such a social torrent.  This is my idea, what do you think?  "

    "People will be injured, and people will die!" Shen Bingzhu stared at Liu Yiyi. He was not afraid of these things, but he was afraid that Liu Yiyi would be injured or even sacrificed.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were a little wet, and she nodded, "Yes, there will be people who will be injured and sacrificed. Now that we have come to such an era, we can't escape, can we?"

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yes, you can't escape."

    "Then are you ready?" Liu Yiyi asked, her eyes sparkling.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Because of you, I am always ready."

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's hand with the other hand, "Using the past ten years, I will try my best to transfer the family business abroad, so that my parents, brothers and sisters can also go out, and devote myself to the vigorous fight  In the battle of the invaders."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "It's really as I guessed, these days I've been dreaming about these things all the time. It seems that we coincide with each other."

    "Of course, we have a good understanding." Liu Yiyi replied, looking at Shen Bingzhu with tender eyes, "Also, I have another request. I don't want to have children. The war is raging, and I don't want my children to live in such a  I don’t want my children to be persecuted by others, and I don’t want my family to be ruined one day.”

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were reddish. Both he and Liu Yiyi liked children. No matter what life they were in, they lived actively, treated people around them well, and loved children even more.

    Liu Yiyi must have made such a decision after careful consideration.

    Shen Bingzhu felt that what Liu Yiyi said made sense. The war was raging, and there were smoldering fires everywhere. After giving birth to a child, she also came to suffer.

    He joined Liu Yiyi in the war against the invaders, but he was reluctant to let his child go through such suffering, and he didn't want to have more fetters and weaknesses because of the child.

    They are willing to exchange their flesh and blood for the victory and tranquility of the country.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, just say to the outside world that I am infertile, and others will not place the responsibility on you. In this way, my parents and family members will not blame you, but will thank you for your willingness to grow old with me.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi's eyes finally turned red, "Then you will be wronged!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and shook his head, "I am not wronged, I have never felt wronged. You are my most important person, and children are the second. Besides, we have lives for generations, and we can live in the future. It is best to be born in a peaceful place.  We have the ability to protect them and educate them in our time."

    "Yes!" Liu YiyiNodding her head, tears fell on the back of Shen Bingzhu's hand, "Forgive me for my selfishness, and also for my willfulness. In the next life, I will pamper you well and do whatever you want."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Silly girl, the moment you were with me, you have been pampering me, didn't you realize that?"

    "Is there?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled, why did she feel that Shen Bingzhu was pampering her?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Of course, because of you, I know what human love feels like. Such a wonderful feeling makes people sink and cannot extricate themselves. I hope this can continue like this, and we can always be together."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at Shen Bingzhu with eyes full of love.

    When Cui'er came in, she saw that her young lady was nestling in the hands of Mr. Shen, and she became anxious, and hurried over, "Miss, I bought some dim sum."

    Liu Yiyi let go of Shen Bingzhu's hand, and Shen Bingzhu's hand also returned to its original position.  The light bulb was so big and bright that I had to avoid it.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at Cui'er, "Tui'er, you should have seen clearly just now, I was the one who held Mr. Shen's hand, and if I were to suffer, it would be Mr. Shen who would suffer, not me."

    "Ah?" Tweety was taken aback, puzzled, "Miss, can I still count this way?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded solemnly, "Of course, if my hand is held by Mr. Shen, it proves that Mr. Shen has thoughts and plans for me; but now I grab Mr. Shen's hand because I am greedy for Mr. Shen's beauty."  And figure, I have intentions and bad intentions."

    Tweety is in a hurry, such words are not good, "Miss, you, don't say that. Now, don't you like to fall in love freely now? You held Mr. Shen's hand, but Mr. Shen didn't resist, that means you are willing.  It's because we are in love with you. Since this is the case, the lady has no bad intentions."

    Just after Cui'er finished speaking, Liu Yiyi turned her back in a direction that Cui'er couldn't see, and raised her eyebrows at Shen Bingzhu, full of funny teasing.

    Shen Bingzhu clenched his right hand into a fist and placed it on the tip of his nose, suppressing the urge to laugh out loud, and the little maid was tricked by Liu Yiyi.

    Not only does not block, but also supports free love.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1235 You will be my sister from now on!

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu said: "I met Ms. Liu once before, and I have never forgotten it. Now that I know that Ms. Liu is single, my love for Ms. Liu has been rekindled. I confess my love to Ms. Liu very formally. I, Shen Bingzhu, want to pursue Ms. Liu.  May I?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and replied without thinking: "Yes, I accept your pursuit."

    Tweety felt something was wrong, but she didn't know what was wrong, "Miss, you, you still have to be careful!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Tweety'er is right, you have to be cautious. Right now, I just agreed to Mr. Shen's pursuit, but I still have to pass the test, and it's still too early to get married! I will only get married if my parents and brothers think it's good.  , will never act hastily.”

    When Tweet heard this, she nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"

    The lady may be confused, but the master and wife, the eldest master and the second master are all shrewd, and they will definitely be able to tell the good from the bad.

    Shen Bingzhu invited Liu Yiyi to have lunch and drove Liu Yiyi home.  Because I didn't prepare a gift today, I didn't come to visit.

    Because of Shen Bingzhu's presence on the way, Cui'er was embarrassed to ask Miss.  Now back home, Cui'er finally couldn't help asking in a low voice: "Miss, did you fall in love at first sight? You did the same to Gu Pengcheng back then."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Tweety with a bitter face, "Tweety, don't you want me to start a beautiful relationship again?"

    Cui'er scratched her head, in a dilemma, "Miss, Cui'er has no father or mother. She was taken in by the madam since she was a child, and grew up with the lady. I know that the lady is kind, and I also hope that the lady is happy, but I hope that if the lady is in love, there will be happiness."  Sweetheart, don't only have men in your eyes like before, and you can't let go of anything, even your own life.

    In this case, Tweety felt that it was not worth it.  Both Tweety and the old lady like that the young lady can have her own opinions and independent and strong efforts, as she has done recently, and become a strong person who can protect herself.  "

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi looked at Tweety very seriously, and re-examined Tweety.

    Cui'er thought that the young lady disliked what she said, and remembered that she was about to cry, "Although I know that saying these words may make the young lady unhappy or even angry, but I really hope that the young lady can be happy and well, instead of repeating the same mistakes.

    Even if the lady is in love, she must have her own ideas, instead of jumping in like a fool!  A man will only treat the lady as weak and deceitful, and treat the lady as a fool.  "

    Liu Yiyi waited until Tweety finished speaking, walked in front of Tweety, opened her arms, stretched out her hands, and hugged Tweety, "Tweety, from now on you are no longer my maid, you are my sister."

    Cui'er was stunned when she heard this, "Miss, aren't you angry with me?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Tweety, when we were studying in the past, we learned that good medicine is good for the disease, and good advice is good for the ear. Those things you said are all for my own good, because you are worried that I will be deceived, I know it all.  I have learned a lot from a pit, I have already had an experience, and this time I will not let myself become like before, without assertiveness and self.

    Even if I am in love, even if I get married in the future, I will not give up on myself, let alone my career.  Not only that, after I finish the business, I will study again, choose a subject I like, and study it carefully.  "

    After hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Cui'er laughed in relief, "Miss, it's very kind of you. As long as you maintain this state, no matter what you do, I don't think Miss will fail or get hurt."

    Liu Yiyi also agreed, "Tweety, you are right. Is there anything you want to learn? Then I can help you study!"

    Cui'er thought for a while, "I'm just a maid, I don't think so much, I just want to be by Miss's side! If you become Miss's right-hand man, Miss will treat me badly."

    Liu Yiyi corrected, "As I said just now, you are not my maid, you are my sister. No matter what decision you make, I will respect your choice. If you are willing to stay by my side all the time, as my right-hand man  , I will also reuse you and teach you a lot of what you want to learn."

    Tweety smiled happily, "Thank you miss."

    Liu Yiyi pinched Tweety's face with her hand, "Then don't tell your parents what happened today. When Mr. Shen and I get more familiar with each other, I will bring him here to greet my parents."

    Tweety was in a dilemma. She was going to tell his wife and grandpa, but the young lady would not let her say it now. She was worried that the young lady would be deceived.

    However, they will stay in the Shanghai stock market for a week to ten days at most, and will leave the Shanghai stock market soon.

    Tweety thought for a while, and made a request, "Miss, if Mr.I haven't come to visit for a while, so after I return to Sioux City, I will tell the master and wife.  I am a loyal little maid, and I will never lie to the master and madam.  If the young lady agrees, then Tweety will obey the young lady.  "

    Seeing Tweety's worried eyes, Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "Just listen to Tweety!"

    Liu Yiyi is such a person. If the people around her are nice to her, she doesn't want to hurt the people around her, and she doesn't want them to be sad or worried.

    Seeing that the young lady agreed, Tweety smiled, "Then Tweety also agreed to the young lady!"

    Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Liu and their daughter-in-law were discussing the topic of beauty and skin care. Seeing Liu Yiyi coming in from outside, Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "You have been strolling outside for the past two days, what have you gained?"

    Liu Yiyi walked over and stood behind her mother, "Shanghai stock market is indeed a big international city. Not only are there many rich people, but there are also many international people. If my skin care products can open up the market in Shanghai stock market, then  It’s not far from when I sell skin care products abroad!”

    Mrs. Wen was shocked, "Yiyi, do you still want to do business abroad?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Auntie, this is my goal. As long as something is good, people will buy it. It's like our silk porcelain is famous all over the world and can be sold to many places abroad.

    Similarly, good things from abroad are also continuously sold to our country.  Although I'm just getting started, my stuff works really well, you should feel it in the past two days!  "

    After the two cousins ??heard that Liu Yiyi was divorced, they felt a little contemptuous in their hearts, thinking that what would happen to a woman if she got divorced?

    ?After seeing Liu Yiyi, I found that not only was Liu Yiyi not depressed, but instead she was full of energy and spirit, and she had even accomplished her career.

    Although at the beginning, they didn't approve of what Liu Yiyi brought over, but the change of auntie was right in front of them, and they saw it very clearly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1236 Encounter in a Tea House

    ?

    It has not been more than a year since the last time I saw my aunt. After using these skin care products, you actually look much younger than last time.

    Compared with the elderly Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Wen, they are over thirty years old, and because they have given birth to children, even if they usually pay attention to maintenance, they can obviously feel that their condition has deteriorated and they are not as beautiful as they were when they were young.

    Wrinkles at the corners of the eyes, sagging skin and body shape deformation are all problems they face.

    In order to maintain their beauty, they spend a lot of money on their faces and bodies, but the effect is only superficial, very short-lived, and there is no substantial change.

    Now that they have access to more effective skin care products, they are naturally more eager.

    There are so many beautiful women out there, they don't want their husbands to be seduced by women outside, so they want to become younger and more beautiful, and keep the man's heart and body.

    The elder sister-in-law quickly complimented, "We have also used it for the past two days, and I feel that my face is no longer dry, and it is very comfortable. Of course there is a market for such an easy-to-use thing. Whether you open a store in Sioux City, or  In the Shanghai stock market, we all go to cheer and buy.”

    The second cousin also quickly joined in, "Yes, I have many good sisters and good friends! When the time comes, not only we will buy it,"

    Liu Yiyi smiled coquettishly, "Sister-in-law, don't say that. My sister, I specialize in producing these things. How could I sell them to my second cousin and aunt? I can't repay you for being so kind to me. Now I finally have  If you can afford something that can be liked by your aunts and cousins, of course you have to give it away, if you want to give money, then I will be angry!"

    Mrs. Liu was quite surprised to hear that her daughter could speak so well, "It's all from my own family. No one will be allowed to withdraw money from now on as much as I can use it. We use it for our own use, and we will take care of it."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I'll take care of it, aunt and two cousins ??don't see me outside."

    Compared with spending a lot of money on advertising, in fact, word of mouth among ladies is more effective.  Not only that, but if there is an immediate effect, all the better.

    Mrs. Wen and her two daughters-in-law were very satisfied, and nodded, "Yiyi has a heart, and I didn't love you for nothing."

    After staying in Shanghai for two days, the second brother Liu Anqing came back from Hangzhou and was very happy to see his mother and younger sister.  I even want to let go of my business and take my sister around.

    Liu Yiyi said to her second brother Liu Anqing: "Father, second brother, since you graduated from university and took care of our family's business here in Shanghai, you have been living at my aunt's house. Although it is close, it is still my aunt's house.

    When you are single, you can still live. When you get married, it is not easy to live in someone else's house.  Besides, I will also come to the Shanghai stock market to do business in the future, so it is not appropriate to stay at my aunt's house all the time.  Why don't we buy a house?  "

    Mr. Liu has been visiting old customers these days, and he also realized that although the business at home is increasing, it is really inappropriate not to have his own residence.

    Liu Anqing replied: "Yiyi, don't worry. I have already asked people to find out if there is anyone selling a house nearby. If there is one, I will buy it even if it is a bit more expensive. On the one hand, it is close to our shop, on the other hand, it is far from my aunt's house.  Nearby, it is still in the concession, and the security situation is better than other places.”

    Master Liu nodded, "Okay, take care of it, send a telegram, and I'll send you money to buy it earlier."

    No matter how good someone else's house is, if it is someone else's house, you still have to have your own house.

    Liu Yiyi came out in different ways every day to meet Shen Bingzhu.

    "Before we agreed to save the country through industry, what do you want to do?" Liu Yiyi asked, looking at Shen Bingzhu, although the task was heavy and the road was long, they spared no effort.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Build cars."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, not knowing why, "Why do you want to build a car?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "This is the result of deliberation. First of all, the manufacture of the engine requires special steel. I also try to find a way to make a suitable one. There are also other parts that can be replaced by localization. There may be many difficulties in the middle.  But as long as the car is built, the application of industrial manufacturing can be improved to some extent.”

    Liu Yiyi didn't know much about these things, and frowned slightly, "I don't know much about these things, you are doing business in industry. After I return to Sioux City this time and open the shop, there will be a steady stream of money that can be used to support you  .

    When the shops in the Shanghai stock market open, I will go to the Shanghai stock market university system to study medicine.  In the era of raging wars, medical skills can save many people.  "

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Similarly, I will also open mechanical courses at Shanghai University to teach more students, and they will be valuable talents in the future."

    Just as the two of them were talking in low voices, Mrs. LiuMrs. Wen came to the teahouse to drink tea together, and saw Liu Yiyi talking to a young man, who seemed to be very familiar and intimate.

    Mrs. Liu tentatively called: "Yiyi, is that you?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head, her face showing astonishment, why did her mother come here?

    Liu Yiyi looked at Tweety, wouldn't it be Tweety who complained?

    Cui'er shook her head again and again. Although she is a maid, Cui'er keeps her word and will never back down.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, stood up and walked over, "Mother, aunt, it's me."

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's answer, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Wen were shocked. Their four eyes looked at Shen Bingzhu like searchlights, up and down, left and right, back and forth.

    Shen Bingzhu stood up calmly and walked to Madam Liu and Madam Wen, "Madam Liu, Madam Wen, good morning."

    "Ahem!" Liu Yiyi falsely reminded, looking at her mother and aunt, don't keep staring like this, it's rude.

    Mrs. Wen looked at Shen Bingzhu carefully and felt familiar, "You are"

    The niece didn't introduce her just now, and the people who can know her must be one of the few people in the Shanghai stock market.

    Shen Bingzhu bowed slightly, and saluted Mrs. Wen and his niece, "Shen Bingzhu in the sinking mansion. I haven't seen you for a few years, and Mrs. Wen still looks the same."

    Mrs. Wen was taken aback for a moment, remembering that the Shen Mansion was in the British Concession, and it was indeed very famous in the Shanghai Stock Exchange.  Not only because of the great wealth and power of the Shen family, but also because of the chaos in the family affairs of the Shen family.

    However, among the big families, who hasn't had any conflicts?

    "Oh, so it's Mr. Shen, who came back from studying abroad?" Mrs. Wen asked with a smile. In fact, she wanted to ask how Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu met?

    As Liu Yiyi's biological mother, Mrs. Liu was even more curious.

    Shen Bingzhu was polite and nodded, "Yes, Mrs. Wen. Bingzhu studied abroad for six years, learned advanced mechanical technology, and returned to serve the country."

    "Okay, okay, you are young and promising." Mrs. Wen praised, and then she looked at Yiyi, "Yiyi, how did you meet Mr. Shen?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1237 Shouldn't you be inseparable with your wishful husband?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi answered first: "When I was twelve years old, I came to the Shanghai stock market and met a few hooligans. It was Mr. Shen who happened to pass by, drove away the bad guys, and saved me. We met on the street a few days ago and had a drink together.  Coffee, catch up on the old days.

    At the same time, Mr. Shen is also looking for a suitable place to build a factory.  So we exchanged more information on the situation in the Shanghai stock market together, looking for a more suitable place for the subsequent opening of a shop.  "

    Shen Bingzhu followed Liu Yiyi's words and said, "Exactly."

    Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu obviously didn't believe it. Although they didn't see Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu's extravagance, they had the most accurate gossip intuition of middle-aged and elderly women, and they felt that the two of them were definitely not as good as they said.  Simple.

    However, if young people don't tell, they are elders, so it's not easy to expose.

    Mrs. Liu asked with a smile: "Yiyi, are you finished talking? Your aunt and I want to see your Aunt Zhou, do you want to come?"

    Even if Liu Yiyi doesn't want to go, but being stared at by her mother like this, of course it's not good to continue dating Shen Bingzhu, "Okay, I will meet Aunt Zhou with my mother."

    Seeing this, Shen Bingzhu also realized that today's appointment needs to end as soon as possible, "Then don't bother the two ladies and friends, and come to visit with a gift another day."

    Mrs. Wen nodded and said with a smile, "Looking forward to your visit."

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Mrs. Liu couldn't wait to ask Mrs. Wen, "Sister, who is the Shen family? Who is this Mr. Shen? How is his character? Is it reliable?"

    Liu Yiyi reminded in a low voice, "Mother, Mr. Shen has just returned to China. You ask so many questions in one go, doesn't your aunt know?"

    Of course, Mrs. Wen can understand her sister's worry. This girl is more worried than her son, especially Liu Yiyi's previous marriage that ended in divorce.  If you remarry, you must be more cautious.

    Mrs. Liu glared at her daughter, "You, your eyesight has been difficult since you were a child. You used to be able to fall in love with Guo Pengcheng, but now you can fall in love with him? Maybe there is one thing in common, good-looking and handsome, with a good figure.  Gao. Am I not you being dazzled?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, how could Gu Pengcheng compare to her Shen Bingzhu?

    Mrs. Wen hurriedly comforted her sister, "Okay, now you are outside, and you have to go home to train the children. Besides, Yiyi has grown up, and she must learn how to distinguish between good men and bad men. With previous experience, she will also  Can be more cautious."

    Mrs. Liu was also anxious, and quickly asked: "Sister, you haven't told me about Mr. Shen's situation! Even if you don't know the details of his studying abroad in the past few years, but you lived in Shanghai before, you must know  One or two!"

    Mrs. Wen nodded, "Shen's mansion is a wealthy family several grades higher than our Wen family's in Shanghai. The Wen family only started in the last 40 or 50 years. It is said that the Shen family came from the Jiaqing period.  It started to flourish.

    So many years of foundation and savings, that is not comparable to ordinary people!  Just now, Shen Bingzhu's eldest brother was still a high-ranking official in the Jinling Presidential Palace, and his second brother was born to the second aunt of the Shen family and was studying in Japan.  Shen Bingzhu is the third son in the family, and his compatriots with the eldest son and mother are both born to Mrs. Shen.

    When Mr. Shen was young, he did act a little outrageously, but this is a common problem among rich men. He is arrogant, but he didn't really do any bad things.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was a little disappointed, sighed slightly, and said, "So you're also a playboy!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly retorted, "Mother, to understand a person is not only through a few words, but also through more comprehensive things."

    Mrs. Liu glared at her daughter, "Anyway, you think it's fine now, but this time, if your father and I don't agree, you must not mess around, and you must not let you be like last time."

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "You were the one who decided on that baby girl for me!"

    Mrs. Liu was suffocated when she heard this, and stretched out her hand to gently pinch her daughter's arm, "But later I found out that Gu Pengcheng didn't behave so well, and I already started to object, it was you who insisted on marrying.  If you don't insist on marrying, your father and I will never force your family."

    Mrs. Wen seemed a little annoyed when she saw the mother and daughter bringing up the past, and quickly smoothed things over, "Okay, you mother and daughter should stop arguing, let the past go, let's learn from the experience.

    Yiyi, your mother is also worried about you.  If this woman doesn't marry well, it's no different from jumping into a fire pit.  You have jumped over the fire pit once, this time we as elders are naturally more cautious than last time, and I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of us elders.

    againIt's over, little sister.  Yiyi has grown up now and has her own ideas. If you have any real ideas, you have to tell us elders.  We are not unenlightened, Yiyi, we can see what you can’t see, and we can understand what you don’t understand, and we can finally give you some advice and guidance.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and looked at Mrs. Wen gratefully, "Auntie, thank you. I understand what you said, and I also know that my mother cares about me. I will tell my elders in time if I have anything in the future. Say  To be honest, I do have a good impression of Mr. Shen. If my aunt has the opportunity, she can help me observe more, your vision is better than mine, like my mother. "

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she laughed and scolded: "You little white-eyed wolf, I love you for nothing."

    Liu Yiyi held her mother's arm, "Mother, don't be angry. My aunt is in the Shanghai stock market, and she knows all about the local upper-class people in the Shanghai stock market. Isn't it better to ask my aunt to inquire about it than you can find someone who is unreliable in private?"  ah?"

    Mrs. Liu saw that her daughter was subdued and not as stubborn as before, so she would only sulk and feel a little relieved, "Of course I don't worry if your aunt helps to inquire. Even if I entrust someone to inquire, it will be mainly your aunt. Before we know Shen  Before you, Young Master, you should meet rarely, don't get in touch too deeply."

    Liu Yiyi obeyed kindness and had no choice but to agree, "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    Mrs. Wen saw Mrs. Zhou coming, and reminded her in a low voice, "Okay, our guest is here, so please stop talking about personal matters!"

    Mrs. Liu and Liu Yiyi nodded, but did not continue talking.

    But at this moment, Liu Yiyi saw two young women following Mrs. Zhou.

    One of them is an acquaintance!

    Zhou Lingli was taken aback when she saw Liu Yiyi, "Why are you here?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "This is where it should be! It's you who have found a good man, shouldn't you be with your good man day and night like glue?" (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1238 Tit for Tat in the Bathroom

    ?

    Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Wen, and Mrs. Liu were all taken aback when they heard the conversation between Liu Yiyi and Zhou Lingli.

    Mrs. Zhou looked at Zhou Lingli and asked, "Do you know Yiyi?"

    Zhou Lingli didn't want to admit it, but there were some things she couldn't cover up with a few perfunctory words, she nodded, "I met once, and it's quite a hit!"

    Falling in love with the same man is indeed a kind of fate, which shows that they have good vision.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Indeed!"

    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhou also smiled and said: "Since you two girls know what you are talking about, in case you are not interested in what we old people are talking about!"

    Zhou Lingli quickly said: "Auntie, I am very interested in your chat topics, so let me listen to your insights."

    Mrs. Zhou laughed happily when she heard this, "You are just too caring and filial!"

    Liu Yiyi also sat beside Mrs. Liu, "The elders have experienced more things than we have seen. We are also lucky to be able to listen to the elders."

    Mrs. Liu also said modestly: "The child is old enough to know how to study."

    Mrs. Wen also joined in the chat. They not only talked about the latest movies, but also about the latest prom in the Shanghai stock market, and all kinds of new things.

    At noon they had another sumptuous lunch here.

    In the bathroom, while washing her hands, Liu Yiyi looked in the mirror in front of her to check her appearance.

    At this time Zhou Lingli also came over, and when she saw Liu Yiyi, she frowned slightly, "Liu Yiyi, you and Pengcheng have divorced, the property has been cleared, and there is no entanglement. There is no need for everyone to meet in the future.  Just like the eyes, let others see the joke and lose face."

    Liu Yiyi took out the hand cream from the bag, massaged her hands carefully, and said with a smile: "You are right, let the past go, I really don't want to bring up the past again. After all, that past is my stupid shame  Experience, every time you mention it is tantamount to exposing your own scars.

    Besides, he, Gu Pengcheng, can empathize with other women and find other women. I, Liu Yiyi, are good-looking, and have a family background, money and career, so naturally I can find better ones.  Look, you were the one who was hostile to me from the very beginning, and I don't want to bring up that period of the past.  "

    When she met Shen Bingzhu, in Liu Yiyi's eyes, other men didn't care, they couldn't compare to Shen Bingzhu.

    Zhou Lingli breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, "I hope you keep what you say, there is no grass anywhere in the world, and there is really no need to miss your divorced husband."

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Zhou Lingli with a half-smile, "You haven't said why you came here? It must be very important for you to let go of Gu Pengcheng."

    Zhou Lingli looked at Liu Yiyi's white and delicate face, her graceful figure was wrapped in a well-cut cheongsam, and she wore expensive jewelry. She looked dignified, elegant, and beautiful.

    If she met a down-and-out Liu Yiyi, maybe Zhou Lingli would tell Liu Yiyi the purpose of her trip.

    But now Zhou Lingli didn't dare to say it, fearing that Liu Yiyi would harbor resentment and come back to snatch Gu Pengcheng.

    At this time, Zhou Lingli didn't know at all that in Liu Yiyi's heart, Gu Pengcheng was no different from a pile of garbage. To a certain extent, Zhou Lingli was still Liu Yiyi's benefactor, and took away this pile of garbage.  Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Liu Yiyi to divorce.

    Zhou Lingli raised her chin arrogantly, "This is my business, there is no need to tell you!"

    After finishing speaking, he stepped on small sheepskin high-heeled shoes and walked out.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, not to mention falling down, she didn't bother to listen.

    Although Liu Yiyi is not a bad-hearted person, she can't wait to see what will happen between Zhou Lingli and Gu Peng.

    Liu Yiyi can guarantee with her toes that there will never be a happy ending.

    Because Gu Pengcheng's selfish and coquettish nature determines that he will not be with any woman for a long time, and coupled with the consequences of not doing it, after they get bored with each other, they will find the next one who will make him feel affectionate and sympathetic with him.  woman.

    Zhou Lingli is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first glance, and she will never let Gu Pengcheng go easily.

    Under such circumstances, gossip and gossip are inevitable.

    When the time comes, Liu Yiyi will prepare the melon seeds fruit plate and mineral water, and just wait for the show.

    Liu Yiyi returned to the hall, and everyone was ready to leave.

    After returning home, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu received invitations sent by Mrs. Zhou to attend Mrs. Zhou's daughter Zhou Linglong's eighteenth birthdayfeast.

    Not only invited them, but also invited many young talents from the Shanghai stock market.

    The purpose of the Zhou family is very simple. They not only want to celebrate their daughter's birthday, but also want to meet more young talents at the birthday banquet.

    Male colleges should be married, and female colleges should be married. If you can find a suitable partner in the upper circles, it is naturally the last choice.

    They are the daughters of the upper-class rich and powerful families who are most afraid of being spoiled. They are fascinated by those who talk about progress and civilization and criticize the government and reality.  .

    On the contrary, the son of the family does not have to worry so much. The girl who is well-matched is married back. As for the confidante outside, it is best to be able to be brought into the house for easy management.

    If you can't bring it into your house, just find a place outside to settle it.  When you are happy, go there and have fun.  If you are busy and unhappy, you will not go, it will save trouble and convenience.

    Three days after the banquet, Mrs. Wen took Liu Yiyi to go shopping, "Yiyi, it's popular for young girls to wear western clothes these days. I'll take you to buy some."

    To be honest, Liu Yiyi didn't like those clothes, they were complicated and irregular, not her style.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Auntie, I don't like foreign clothes. I like to wear cheongsams and silk shawls on my shoulders, how extravagant it is!"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around in front of Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu, showing a graceful and slender waist, with a bumpy figure and a pair of straight long legs. As she walked, it was faintly visible from the slit of the cheongsam, charming  And glamorous.

    Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu looked at each other and saw joy and envy.

    Daughter looks so good!

    It's good to be young!

    Mrs. Wen nodded and continued to praise, "Yiyi really looks good in a cheongsam. If that's the case, then I'll give you a few more pieces of jewelry, and you must dress up well. There were so many talented young people in the past, maybe you can get to know them better.  A man with a lot of choices in the future."

    Madam Liu also nodded, "That's right!"

    Right here, Liu Yiyi, Mrs. Wen and others were preparing to go to the Zhou family's banquet, and the Shen family also received invitations.  Of course, the invitation is for Mrs. Shen, and the second aunt has no part.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1239

    ?

    Mrs. Shen took the invitation and said to Shen Bingzhu: "Bingzhu, when you come back from abroad, we want to hold a banquet for you to wash you off, but you don't want to and want to keep a low profile. But now the Zhou family is holding a banquet.  Invitation, you must go."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't want to go, so he chuckled and said, "Let's talk about it later, I'll go when I'm free."

    The second aunt was so envious and jealous, she rolled her eyes, "Hey, didn't the third young master like it before?"

    Shen Bingzhu glanced at the second aunt, "What you liked before doesn't mean you like it now, but what you hated before still hates it now."

    Shen Bingzhu meant something, letting everyone know that Shen Bingzhu was talking about the second concubine.

    Second Aunt was so angry that her complexion was livid, "Hmph!"

    Now Shen Bingzhu's eyes are fierce, which makes the second aunt too inexplicably scared, and sometimes she doesn't even have the courage to refute!

    There was a noisy sound outside, everyone looked over and saw that the second young master Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun had returned.

    Aren't these two people studying in Japan?  Why did you come back before the time came?

    After seeing the attires of these two people clearly, Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows. Some people think that the costumes of the little devils in the East are beautiful!

    Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun actually came in wearing Japanese casual clothes. If they didn't know them, they would have thought they were serious Japanese.

    Master Shen was indeed very happy to see his second son and youngest daughter come back, but when he saw the clothes they were wearing, he was rather displeased, "Okay, what are you doing dressed like this!"

    When the second aunt heard Master Shen's words, she immediately became unhappy. She didn't want Master Shen to say to her son and daughter, "Master, you are narrow-minded. As long as the clothes look good, why can't you wear them? Don't you like to wear clothes now?"  Is it a suit? It’s still Western clothes!”

    Master Shen said angrily: "I would not be considered a Westerner when I wear a suit, but Binghan dressed like this, others would think he is an Easterner. He is a Chinese, so he must be an upright Chinese.  "

    Shen Bingyun smiled and ran to her father, "Daddy, don't you think my clothes look good?"

    "I don't think this kind of clothes look good. The most strange thing to me is, why do you have to tie a pillow around your waist? Does your waist hurt?" Master Shen frowned, with a sullen face, "I'm very happy that you guys are back, but hurry up and put these clothes away."  Change it, how do you dress in Dongyang? I can’t see it or worry about it, but at home, I can’t wear it like this.”

    Shen Bingzhu lowered his head and suppressed a smile when he heard Master Shen's words. He didn't expect that Master Shen still had family and country feelings.  He, too, didn't like those clothes either.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's smile, Shen Binghan looked disdainful, "Third Brother, what are you laughing at?"

    The corners of Shen Bingzhu's mouth turned up, and he looked Shen Binghan up and down, "If you don't want to be Chinese, then don't come back."

    Shen Binghan said with a smile: "It's just clothes, why did the third brother go online?"

    At this time, Mrs. Shen said in a deep voice: "It is naturally a happy thing for the younger generation to come back from a long way. Your father reprimanded you when he saw something wrong with you, so you just accept it humbly. Why are you talking so much?

    Besides, who did so many elders greet after the two of you came back, and who did they greet?  My lord, I think your money is wasted. You didn't learn well from abroad, and you learned dross after learning all you can, forgetting your ancestors.  "

    Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun, who were still very arrogant at first, changed slightly after hearing Mrs. Shen's words, and they also realized that something was wrong.

    Master Shen's expression is also serious, and he is very dissatisfied with what his son and daughter have done.

    Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun quickly saluted everyone, "Father, mother, mother, son Binghan is back."

    "Daughter Bingyun is back!"

    Only then did Master Shen nod his head, "That makes sense, hurry upstairs to wash and change, and come over for dinner together!"

    "Yes, Father!" Shen Binghan lowered his head, his eyes dim.

    In the process of going upstairs, the two brothers and sisters looked at each other.

    Upstairs, Shen Bingyun whispered: "Second brother, we came back in a hurry this time, why?"

    Shen Binghan frowned, "I received a telegram saying that Shen Bingzhu has come back from the United States and has learned a lot of skills. I want to come back and see what skills he has!"

    Shen Bingyun sneered, "That's a dude who only knows how to eat, drink and play. He doesn't study hard at all. What you hear must be fake news. Instead of worrying about Shen Bingzhu becoming outstanding, it's better to think of a way to put him in the business as soon as possible."  The eldest brother who is a high-ranking official at the presidential palace is pulled down. In this way, the most promising person in our Shen family will be the second brother, and everything in the Shen family will also belong to you."

    &nbspHearing this, Shen Binghan shook his head, "We can't make such a conclusion without thoroughly understanding it for ourselves. Although we have some capital now, it is not enough to be compared with the big brother at the Jinling Presidential Palace.

    We still need to bear the burden of humiliation and continue to strengthen ourselves, among which Shen Bingzhu is a very big breakthrough.  As long as one can find loopholes in Shen Bingzhu's body, it will be much easier to deal with Shen Bingxiang.  But before everything is ready, don't act rashly.  "

    Shen Bingyun nodded, "I see, second brother. I have seen all the grievances our mother has suffered in the Shen family these years. Fortunately, our brother and sister have made progress and made my mother look good, so my mother can be in the Shen family.  I live a decent life here at home. In the future, I must work harder to make my mother a righteous lady of the Shen family."

    Although Shen Binghan didn't speak, he also agreed with his sister's words.

    After arriving at their respective rooms, they changed into suits and cheongsams before going downstairs to eat.

    At this time, they have changed their roles, not as arrogant as before, and they also have a bit of humility on their bodies. Although this humility is pretended by them, it is also covered up.

    Seeing that his son and daughter had changed into traditional costumes, Master Shen had a smile on his face.

    Master Shen said: "I send you out to study. I want you to broaden your horizons and learn advanced foreign technologies or advanced theories. Learn from the barbarians to control the barbarians. I hope you can use what you have learned to serve the motherland and make us  A nation can grow strong and prosper instead of forgetting its legacy."

    When Master Shen said these words, Shen Bingzhu's expression was solemn. It turned out that he had a bit of contempt for this man who couldn't handle the relationship between his wife and concubine. Unexpectedly, Master Shen could still tell the difference between right and wrong.

    In this case, Shen Bingzhu has a little more affection for Master Shen.

    At this time, Shen Binghan also realized how inappropriate his initial behavior was. He stood up and saluted his father, but the salute was like Japanese etiquette, "Cough! Father!"

    Seeing Shen Binghan's habitual movements, Shen Bingzhu couldn't help but sneer, "According to your salute and your reply just now, it should be hi, oh taosang!" (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1240 The age is just right, no need to wait

    ?

    When Shen Binghan was in his heart just now, Master Shen was already a little unhappy, but now he was pointed out by Shen Bingzhu again, and his face became even uglier.

    There are living examples of forgetting one's ancestors after countless classics.

    The second aunt saw that Shen Bingzhu had been sowing discord, she was unhappy, but she also knew that the grandfather was unhappy, so she quickly apologized and said: "Master, Bing Han and Bing Yun are studying abroad, and they are going to Japan, and their habits will inevitably be affected.  The influence over there.

    Don't be angry if you can change it in two days.  It's rare for us as a family to be together, so we should all be well. Now that Binghan has finished his studies, he can help you solve your problems, so you can just rest more.  "

    Master Shen thought that his second son was studying well abroad, so he nodded, "Well, good. Sit down and eat."

    Except for Mrs. Shen and Shen Bingzhu who ate very well for this meal, the others were quite unable to swallow it.  They are obviously a family, but their face and heart are not at harmony.

    Getting along with such a person, even a minute longer, makes Shen Bingzhu feel like a waste of time.

    Shen Bingzhu made an appointment with Liu Yiyi to see the new factory together.

    "Aren't you happy?" Liu Yiyi asked, "What are you thinking?"

    Shen Bingzhu tilted his head and sighed, "My family is very complicated. Yesterday, my half-brother and younger sister came back. They studied in Japan. Not only did they learn the knowledge of the East, but they also admired the culture of the East and even hoped to become Japanese."

    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, showing shock on her face, "It's quite complicated. Your elder brother is a high-ranking official of the Jinling government. Your second brother and younger sister are obviously close to Japan, and they may become Dongyang's lackeys in the future. The two of us tend to devote ourselves to  Thoroughly and resolutely overthrow the old system and establish a new China. There will inevitably be many conflicts in the future, and there will even be scenes of brothers killing each other."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Brother and I are at best at odds with each other in terms of political views and ideals, but that Shen Binghan may not necessarily be. It looks like he has forgotten his ancestors and become a traitor."

    Liu Yiyi frowned, and patted Shen Bingzhu's shoulder lightly, "Thank you for your hard work."

    Shen Bingzhu tilted his head, and stretched out his hand to gently pinch Liu Yiyi's delicate little nose. This was already a subconscious action of Shen Bingzhu, "In short, I don't have much time for you!"

    "Since let us encounter troubled times, let's be a pair of mandarin ducks in troubled times." Liu Yiyi smiled, holding Shen Bingzhu's hand with her small hand, "If you are gone, I will find you soon. If I am gone, you  Come to me too. Otherwise, I will go too fast and too far, and you will not be able to catch up."

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes were warm, but a bit bitter. In fact, he has the ability to protect Liu Yiyi.  The world is so big, there are always places where the flames of war cannot reach.

    But that goes against their original intention and the mission of coming to this era.

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu nodded, with the determination to see death as home, she will not be afraid.

    Feeling Shen Bingzhu's changes, Liu Yiyi felt a little distressed. This is a man who exists like a fairy in the spirit world, but now because of her falling into the mortal world, he will accompany her for life after life.

    Liu Yiyi swore that she would not only love this man, but also pamper him!

    "Would you like to go to the dance in the Zhou mansion?" Liu Yiyi asked, if Shen Bingzhu went, she would go, otherwise such a nice and handsome man would be coveted.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Are you going?"

    "My aunt and mother hope that I will go there, and have already prepared clothes and jewelry for me, and plan to meet more young talents at the ball." Liu Yiyi covered her mouth with a smile, her eyes were sly.

    Shen Bingzhu frowned and sighed, "Hey, I still have to act quickly and marry you back!"

    "Then you have to behave well. After the ball is over, go visit Wen's house." Liu Yiyi said, she and Shen Bingzhu don't need to get to know each other again, but the family needs to let the family know Shen Bingzhu's existence, gradually Liu Yiyi  Shen Bingzhu, never could accept Shen Bingzhu.

    The age is just right, the time is just right, there is no need to wait or wait.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay!"

    Cui'er saw her young lady playing with Shen Bingzhu's hands, and it seemed that their young lady was more active. This made Cui'er wonder if she should step forward to stop her?

    It seems that the young lady of her family is not at a disadvantage, so let's just turn a blind eye.

    The Zhou family is worthy of being a prominent family in the Shanghai stock market. The banquet held gathered celebrities in the Shanghai stock market.  A family like the Wen family is considered average here.

    If Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu were not good friends of Mrs. Zhou, they probably wouldn't be invited to attend.

    Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu were all dressed up, and because they didn't have a daughter, they only brought their youngest son and Liu Yiyi here.

    It was the first time for Liu Yiyi to participate in such a dance, and it was really an eye-opener.

    &nbsp; Some wore western clothes, some wore cheongsams, some wore traditional clothes, there were even Orientals and foreigners, Liu Yiyi couldn't tell which country they were from.

    At this time, Master Shen and Mrs. Shen came in with Shen Bingzhu, followed by Shen Binghan and Shen Binglan.  The second aunt is too unqualified to come, but the child is qualified, so she is soft-spoken and asked Master Shen to bring it here.

    What's more, this is a gathering of young people. If you take the children there, you can meet more friends.

    When Shen Bingzhu appeared, he immediately became the object of attention of many people.  Six years have passed, and the man who was just showing his true colors at the beginning has become more stable with the passage of time.

    Standing there coldly, like a good son of a troubled world who is independent from the world.

    Not far away, Shen Binghan, although somewhat similar to Shen Bingzhu, has a different temperament, with his shoulders leaning forward slightly, showing a Japanese-style humility.

    Mrs. Zhou and Master Zhou came up to welcome her, "Brother Shen, Mrs. Shen, thank you for coming to my daughter's birthday party."

    "It's our honor to see this child Qianqian grow up." Master Shen said flatteringly, with a lively tone.

    Although the relationship between the two companies is not very good, it is not bad. In a place like the Shanghai stock market, you can see them on many occasions.

    After greeting each other, they introduced each other's children.

    Zhou Qianqian knew Shen Bingzhu, Shen Binghan, and Shen Binglan when she was a child. At that time, Shen Bingzhu was the most powerful fighter among their group of children, especially mighty.

    Now everyone has grown up, but the impression of childhood is still there.

    "Brother Bingzhu, when did you come back?" Zhou Qianqian asked, "My brother has been talking about you at home."

    Shen Bingyun stepped forward, holding Zhou Qianqian's arm, "Qianqian, I just came back too, why don't you ask me?"

    Zhou Qianqian smiled and said, "Don't I want to ask one by one? The three of you, brother and sister, are all studying abroad. It's not easy to meet you. Will you come back this time?"

    Shen Bingyun replied: "I won't go back for the time being. My second brother is very good. In three years, he has learned what others have learned for five years. He has graduated now. As for me, I have completed my studies step by step. When I come back, I can show what I have learned."

    Zhou Qianqian nodded, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Brother Bingzhu, what about you? You haven't said anything yet!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1241 Peeking

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "I won't go back."

    Zhou Qianqian smiled and said: "Yes, that's great. My second brother must be very happy. He's talking with the guests over there, and he'll be here soon."

    Shen Bingzhu was looking for Liu Yiyi, and finally in the corner, he saw Liu Yiyi who was drinking coffee, standing by the window, as elegant as an orchid.

    But soon, this elegance was destroyed by two young men, who actually went to Liu Yiyi, wanting to ask Liu Yiyi to dance.

    "I saw a friend, excuse me!" Shen Bingzhu walked over, "Miss Liu, can I invite you to dance?"

    Liu Yiyi just rejected those two young people, now Shen Bingzhu came over, smiled, and handed Shen Bingzhu his hand, the two of them slid briskly to the dance floor and began to dance.

    Zhou Qianqian was taken aback, she didn't know each other, and asked Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun, "Who did Brother Bingzhu invite to dance? Do you know each other?"

    Shen Bingyun took Zhou Qianqian's arm and said with a smile: "I don't know each other either. In Shanghai, people you don't know must be unknown people. Is it the second brother?"

    Shen Binghan chuckled, "Yes, Qianqian, I wish you a happy birthday."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Binghan personally delivered the gift.

    Zhou Qianqian took it over and said thankfully, "Thank you Brother Binghan."

    Although she was talking to Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun, Zhou Qianqian always looked towards the dance floor unconsciously.  Recalling that when I was a child, I especially liked the flamboyant and wanton Shen Bingzhu.

    At this moment, Zhou Lingli came over with Gu Pengcheng on her arm, and presented a carefully prepared gift, "Qianqian, happy birthday."

    Zhou Qianqian took it over, "Thank you cousin."

    Zhou Lingli followed Zhou Qianqian's gaze and was suddenly shocked.

    "Why is that woman here?" Zhou Lingli said angrily. After coming to the Shanghai stock market, Liu Yiyi can be seen everywhere, which is really annoying.

    Zhou Qianqian didn't know, so she followed her cousin's gaze, "Are you talking about the woman next to Mr. Shen?"

    Zhou Lingli nodded, "Yes! In short, that person is not good, so you should stay away."

    Zhou Qianqian saw that Third Young Master Shen was very close to that woman, and she was a little jealous, "Cousin, do you know that woman?"

    Zhou Lingli frowned slightly, "Did you forget that that woman is Liu Yiyi from Sucheng! We met each other two days ago!"

    Zhou Qianqian entertained a lot of relatives and friends today, and she is not familiar with Liu Yiyi. In addition, Liu Yiyi's clothes and hairstyle are very novel today, so she didn't remember it for a while.

    After hearing my cousin's explanation at this time, I suddenly realized, "It turned out to be her! Since she is the daughter of my mother's friend, then I have to give her some face and don't embarrass her. After all, it is my birthday party. Can't  There's trouble."

    "Okay, I know the importance!" Zhou Lingli nodded, "Go and do your work, I'll help you entertain guests!"

    Zhou Qianqian thanked, "Thank you cousin!"

    Gu Pengcheng was also very surprised to see Liu Yiyi at the banquet, and peeked at Liu Yiyi several times behind Zhou Lingli's back.

    It has to be said that Liu Yiyi's facial features became more refined after being dressed up. The cheongsam on her body was well-tailored, her figure was bumpy, and her long hair was permed into a popular big wave, dotted with pearl ornaments.

    Elegant and traditional, but also fashionable in the new era, beautiful and elegant.

    Seeing a handsome and noble young man standing beside Liu Yiyi, Gu Pengcheng felt mixed feelings.

    So soon, Liu Yiyi has a suitor.

    Gu Pengcheng felt melancholy. The woman who used to blush and be overwhelmed when talking to him, now talked freely in front of another man, elegant and generous, with a gentle smile.

    It's just that this woman has divorced him and has nothing to do with him.

    Zhou Lingli was always vigilant, so she naturally saw Gu Pengcheng, peeking at Liu Yiyi frequently.

    Today is my cousin's birthday party, so Zhou Lingli held back her anger and did not speak harshly to make a scene with Gu Pengcheng.

    It's just that Gu Pengcheng's performance was too obvious, Zhou Lingli couldn't bear it anymore, and dragged Gu Pengcheng aside.

    Zhou Lingli looked at Gu Pengcheng coldly, and said in a low voice, "Gu Pengcheng, I warn you that you and Liu Yiyi are already divorced! If you peek at Liu Yiyi like this again, I will suspect that you still have unforgettable feelings for Liu Yi and don't love her."  I!"

    Having been run over by Liu Yiyi before, Zhou Lingli held her breath and wanted to compete with Liu Yiyi.

    But now that Gu Pengcheng is actually peeking at Liu Yiyi in front of her, is he still thinking about it?With Liu Yiyi?

    Gu Pengcheng was startled when he heard Zhou Lingli's words, and quickly held Zhou Lingli's hand, "Lingli, how can you doubt my feelings for you? My love for you will never change until death."

    In order to seek a better future, to be with Zhou Lingli, and for the desire for freedom in his heart, Gu Pengcheng divorced Liu Yiyi after returning home. Not only did he pay the price of ruining his reputation, but he also paid so much money in compensation.

    After arriving in Jinling, Zhou Lingli's father didn't arrange them to work in the presidential palace, nor arranged them to be teachers in Jinling University, but sent them directly to the Shanghai stock market.

    ? Although I also got a good position here, working in the education department, and can also teach at a university in Shanghai, but after all, it is different from my expectations.

    Fortunately, Uncle Zhou didn't object to him dating Zhou Lingli, so he had to hold on to Zhou Lingli firmly and never lose Zhou Lingli.

    Otherwise, they will take care of their family's financial loss and try to do some loss-making businesses.

    Zhou Lingli has a rather impatient personality, but she doesn't have any deep plans. After hearing Gu Pengcheng's explanation at this time, most of the anger in her heart has disappeared.

    Zhou Lingli asked: "Then why do you keep peeking at Liu Yiyi?"

    Gu Pengcheng shook his head and smiled wryly, "Although Liu Yiyi and I have divorced, there are some things that cannot be concealed. I saw her talking very intimately with a man, and worried that she would be deceived."

    Zhou Lingli looked at Gu Pengcheng in disbelief. Both of them were divorced, and Liu Yiyi had been avoiding this problem all the time, but it was Gu Pengcheng who peeked at Liu Yiyi in front of her in the name of worrying about Liu Yiyi.

    Looking at Gu Pengcheng's handsome face, Zhou Lingli realized.  indecision.

    Is this the man who will spend his whole life together in the future?

    Seeing Zhou Lingli's ugly face, Gu Pengcheng knew that Zhou Lingli might be jealous, and while he was extremely satisfied, he quickly coaxed, "Lingli, don't be angry. I am a person of grace, even if I get divorced, I still look forward to it.  Let Liu Yiyi live a good life. In this way, the two of us can fall in love freely, and we can feel at ease."

    Zhou Lingli breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, although Zhou Lingli's mood fluctuated greatly every time she saw Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1242 ex-husband brother

    ?

    In fact, Zhou Lingli understood that this was a sign of her guilty conscience.

    Her love was snatched from Liu Yiyi's hands!

    I owe Liu Yiyi, but I don't know how to do it, so I directly turn this debt and shame into boredom and hatred, so as to remind myself again and again that I owe no one.

    Seeing Zhou Lingli's expression loosened, Gu Pengcheng quickly hugged her with both hands, hugged Zhou Lingli, and kissed her forehead.

    In fact, when Zhou Lingli and Gu Pengcheng were discussing Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingzhu also lowered his head and asked, "That person has been peeking at you for several times, who is it?"

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, the impatience in his eyes was beyond words.

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's hand with her backhand, looked at Shen Bingzhu with a smile in her sly eyes, and said with relief: "Calm down, that's your ex-husband brother!"

    Shen Bingzhu was stunned when he heard this, "The ex-husband is the ex-husband, why are you talking about the ex-husband? I think you are naughty! You should be beaten!"

    Liu Yiyi was hit by Shen Bingzhu, and she pouted slightly and said, "Just kidding! Don't worry, you didn't suffer, I'm still a big girl! But you, I heard that you were spending time abroad, and your girlfriend changed.  One after another! Are you still the original? Are you still a young man?"

    Shen Bingzhu's face turned red when he heard Liu Yiyi's vinegary words, "Don't worry, it's still the original one. Spending time and drinking is just to confuse some people, it's not really bohemian."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't lie. When he was in China, although he loved to have fun and praised some singers and actors, he was very clean in matters of men and women.

    Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good! Let's go dancing again!"

    The current occasion is very suitable for dancing, and Liu Yiyi doesn't want to chat with people she doesn't know too much.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay!"

    The two came to the dance floor again, swaying and cuddling each other.

    Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu have been paying attention to Liu Yiyi. Seeing Liu Yiyi dancing with Shen Bingzhu at this time, they feel even more mixed feelings.

    In the past two days, Mrs. Liu has learned about Shen Bingzhu's situation from various channels. Although she is not very satisfied, she is not annoying either.

    Mrs. Wen is more open-minded, "Just let them get along first when they are in love. If they can get along well and have a deep relationship, marriage is a matter of course! If there is a problem, don't we still have elders? We always  If you can find a proper solution, don’t worry.”

    Compared with Mrs. Wen's and Mrs. Liu's worries, Mrs. Shen followed her husband to say hello to her well-matched friends.

    Mrs. Shen accidentally saw her son dancing with a woman, with a very gentle smile, and her eyes were fixed on the woman's face.

    The son is her own, of course Mrs. Shen knows Shen Bingzhu.

    Seeing her son's expression and eyes, Mrs. Shen was able to confirm that he was moved by emotion.

    With such a discovery, Mrs. Shen concentrated most of her energy on her son, and by the way inquired about the identity of the woman dancing with her son.

    Zhou Qianqian was also entertaining Mrs. Shen, coming over from time to time to talk, and she was quite earnest towards Mrs. Shen.

    Mrs. Shen understood, and at the same time felt a little proud in her heart. Her son is so outstanding. After returning to the Shanghai stock market after six years, he immediately became the target of all the ladies.

    Six years ago, my son was still young. Now six years have passed, and my son has grown up. It's time to tell him his wife.

    It's just right to start a family and start a business.

    Mrs. Shen not only observed Zhou Qianqian, but also Liu Yiyi who was dancing with Shen Bingzhu, and even remembered many girls around her.

    Shen Bingyun walked up to the second brother with a glass of champagne, and handed it to the second brother.

    Shen Binghan was talking with a Japanese in Japanese at this time, took the champagne handed by his sister, and chatted again.

    After a while, the Japanese had to meet other friends, so Shen Binghan had to turn aside with his sister.

    "Second brother, I think you think too highly of Shen Bingzhu." Shen Bingyun looked at Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi who were dancing in the middle of the dance floor with a little contempt.  How could it be possible to make a big profit?"

    Shen Binghan frowned slightly when she heard her sister say such foul language, "Bing Yun, you are not only a lady, but also a highly educated woman, how can you say such foul language? Don't you think  Have you lost your identity?"

    Shen Bingyun was usually very afraid of the second brother, respectful and afraid of the second brother, now he was embarrassed when he heard the second brother's words, "It's just the two of us, did anyone else hear it!"

    &nbsp; Shen Binghan frowned, "If you just want to find a random man to marry, it doesn't matter, I don't care about you! If you want to marry a top wealthy family, you must be cautious in your words and deeds. Even in private, you must  Cultivate good habits. In this way, you can maintain a good demeanor at any time, otherwise there will always be a day when you reveal your secrets."

    Shen Bingyun nodded, "I see, second brother! I worked hard to study abroad to gild myself, and I hope that in the future I will have the capital to marry into a richer family that is more prominent than the Shen family. From now on, I will be cautious in my words and deeds, and I will never speak rudely.

    It's just the second brother, don't you feel happy to see Shen Bingzhu spend a lot of time seeing a woman who can't walk?  At least we know that Shen Bingzhu is the same as before, that person who has no ambition, no learning and no skills.  "

    There was a sneer on the corner of Shen Binghan's mouth, "Then things will be easier to handle! Well, this is a good opportunity to meet friends, I will take you there to meet more people. Not only young talents, but also women of the same age  , may become your personal connection in the future."

    Shen Bingyun nodded, although he was a little unhappy, because he was a concubine when he was a child, and would be laughed at by others on such occasions, so Shen Bingyun didn't like such occasions deep down in his heart.

    Now that she grows up, she has to learn to be strong, not just cry like she was when she was a child, but also work hard to manage her personal connections and become a master in the future.

    Although Shen Binghan's humble and polite Japanese style can be favored by young people, older people always find it an eyesore.

    However, any bloody Chinese will never forget the humiliation of defeat after the Sino-Japanese War.

    The purpose of learning from foreign skills to control barbarians is to hope that young people in China can learn advanced foreign technology, instead of learning foreign etiquette and rules and abandoning the unique Chinese etiquette.

    Shen Binghan liked to snatch Shen Bingzhu's things since he was a child. Every time he saw that Shen Bingzhu was robbed by him and went to his father to complain, but instead was reprimanded, he would feel very happy, so as to make up for his concubine  The humiliation that comes out.

    The idea at the time was very simple, so what if you were born of the eldest lady?  The eldest lady is not to be favored, and you, as a son-in-law, are still not loved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1245 Not ashamed, but proud

    ?

    This Shen Bingyun, which pot does not open and which pot to lift!

    Originally, Shen Binghan didn't take advantage of Liu Yiyi, and was humiliated by Liu Yiyi, feeling very unhappy.

    Hearing this at this time, Shen Binghan frowned slightly, Shen Bingyun only saw Liu Yiyi's smile, but did not see that he was about to vomit blood from Liu Yiyi's anger.  "

    "That's not a woman to provoke, don't provoke her easily." Shen Binghan reminded that even he could be choked by Liu Yiyi, let alone Shen Bingyun, who was shallow.

    Going to provoke Liu Yiyi, Shen Bingyun might suffer a disadvantage.

    Shen Bingyun was surprised, how charming is that woman?  The second brother actually started to protect the woman?

    Shen Bingyun frowned, "Second brother, when you met that Liu Yiyi for the first time, you actually protected her? Is she just that good? Or is she Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend, and you want to grab her and dump her?  "

    Shen Binghan did have such a plan at the beginning, and he also did this before, but now he finds that the tried and tested method doesn't work.

    Although he was not convinced, he still had more important things to do, and he didn't have time to "take love with a knife".

    "I didn't protect her. That woman is indeed unusual. If you don't believe it, you should pay attention to her when you see her in the future." Shen Binghan said, turning to look at her sister, "I saw that you chatted with Zhou Qianqian  Yes, getting along with her more in the future can improve your status, which will be of great benefit to you."

    Shen Bingyun nodded. The reason why she held Zhou Qianqian everywhere just now was for this purpose. She suddenly thought of Zhou Qianqian asking to watch a movie, and then looked at her brother with teasing eyes, "Brother, I think Zhou Qianqian may have taken a fancy to you?"

    Shen Binghan was taken aback, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why do you have such an idea? Zhou Qianqian told you directly? Impossible?"

    Although Shen Binghan is very confident in her ability and appearance, and the current social atmosphere is also very open, but a woman has a crush on someone, and she won't talk about it everywhere.

    Shen Bingyun shook her head, "Qianqian didn't say it directly, so how could she say it directly? It was Zhou Qianqian who said, let me take my two brothers to the movies together in a few days when everyone is free, and she also  Bring her brother. If it doesn't mean anything to you, why would you say that?"

    Shen Binghan smiled, "Two older brothers? Me and Shen Bingzhu? Perhaps Zhou Qianqian might have thoughts about Shen Bingzhu!"

    "Impossible!" Shen Bingyun retorted directly, "Second brother, you are much better than Shen Bingzhu. Whether it is ability or reputation, you are better than him, and my brother is handsome."

    "Hehe." Shen Binghan smiled, quite proudly, "The Zhou family is not bad, but Zhou Qianqian is very savage and looks average, which doesn't fit my aesthetics."

    Shen Bingyun chuckled, "It's true, little Baoya looks quite funny. When you're not talking, it's okay, but when you talk, it's a joke."

    "However, you have to get along. If there is a better choice, then choose someone else. If not, you can also try to get along." Shen Binghan smiled, but the smile didn't reach his eyes.

    Women are just spices in his life, never the most important.

    "My elder brother is excellent, and Professor Ishida's daughter, Ishida Hideko, will like you. She kept crying when she heard that you returned to China." Shen Bingyun thought that the second elder brother's charm was indeed great, and she sincerely admired it.

    "Hehe, it's just a professor's daughter, and it can't help me much. Why did you choose her?" Shen Binghan smiled, "She likes me, that's her business, I didn't confess to her, even if  It does matter, I also bought her a lot of things and gave her the love she wanted, so I don't owe her anything. As for the things she did for me, they were all voluntary and had nothing to do with me.  "

    Shen Bingyun looked at the second brother in admiration, "Second brother, I really admire you. Thousands of flowers pass through without a single leaf on your body. But you are right, they really can't help you when we return to China. You should have  A better choice will help you go higher and further."

    The two brothers and sisters only want to use the people around them to climb up, and they are not ashamed, but proud.

    Mrs. Wen looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile, "Yiyi, Mrs. Shen likes you very much, and it will be easier for you to marry into the Shen family in the future."

    At this time, Mrs. Liu shook her head, "Sister, things are not so good, I always feel strange. If Mrs. Shen didn't know about Yiyi's divorce, she was kind to us Yiyi for a while. I know, things will change. If  Knowing about Yiyi's divorce, if Mrs. Shen is still so enthusiastic, then I feel strange, there must be something wrong with Shen Bingzhu."

    When Mrs. Wen heard this, she restrained her smile, "Sister, what you said makes sense, and things are indeed not that simple. Yiyi, don't be discouraged either.?, as long as Shen Bingzhu likes you, Mrs. Shen will accept you in the end.

    It's just that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, and they will stumble in the future.  Yiyi, you go out with Mr. Shen first, but don't rush to get married, let alone be rude, you know?  "

    "That is, men don't cherish what they get, and they can't let men get it easily." Mrs. Liu reminded that these words should have been told to her daughter a long time ago. It is better to be more careful than foolishly fooled.

    The three parties have different ideas and have their own thoughts.

    Zhou Lingli has been depressed since she came back from the banquet.

    Her maid Hongmei asked while blowing her hair, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, what are you thinking? You have been depressed since you came back from the banquet!"

    Hongmei knew everything about Zhou Lingli, so Zhou Lingli did not hide it from Hongmei.

    Zhou Lingli sighed and said, "I saw Liu Yiyi at the banquet today!"

    "Is Mr. Gu's ex-wife?" Hongmei was taken aback, and asked hastily, "Is that woman stalking Mr. Gu so hard?"

    Hongmei knows that her young lady has a deep affection for Gu Pengcheng, and now she is also trapped by love.

    "It's not!" Zhou Lingli shook her head, lying on the table weakly.

    Hongmei frowned, "Could it be that Mr. Gu is obsessed with his ex-wife, and wants to break the ties, and eat what's in the bowl and look at what's in the pot?"

    If this is the case, she must sue the madam and the master, and absolutely must not let the young lady be with such a man.

    If it was said that Gu Pengcheng divorced because he and Liu Yiyi had no common language, and the marriage was arranged without feelings, she could still understand.

    If you still can't break up with the former wife now, then it is definitely not a good match, and you must keep the lady away from such a man.

    Zhou Lingli shook her head, her tone was melancholy, "No!"

    Hongmei felt that the lady was puzzled, "Miss, what did you see at the banquet? When you came, the master and madam told the servant to take good care of the lady, but the lady was depressed all day long, and the servant was also very worried!" (Remember this book)  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1243 Snatch

    ?

    Shen Binghan still doesn't understand that the reason why Master Shen did this is not just because the second aunt is too favored, nor is it because he likes this son, but because the upbringing of the son of the prostitute is different from that of the son of the concubine since ancient times.

    The eldest son and the first son represent the face of the family. In the future, they will inherit the family business and be on their own. Therefore, no matter in terms of education or learning, they must be very strict so that the first sons can have stronger abilities than the second sons.

    On the contrary, it is the concubine, who does not have so many requirements. He is free-range, and his ability is not strong, so he will not pose a threat to the concubine in the future.

    With the development of society, although Master Shen has not completely changed his ideas, he also supports Shen Binghan when he sees that he is willing to study abroad.

    At this time, when Shen Binghan was talking with others, he always looked at Shen Bingzhu intentionally or unintentionally.

    Based on his understanding of Shen Bingzhu, it can be seen that Shen Bingzhu likes this woman very much.

    That being the case, Shen Binghan became interested, and began to want to snatch the person belonging to Shen Bingzhu again.  So he took advantage of the time when Shen Bingzhu was called away by Mrs. Shen, Master Shen, and walked to Liu Yiyi's side with the champagne in his hand.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was sitting by the window with a smile on her lips, looking down at the brightly lit, bustling and luxurious banquet like a bystander.

    No matter what time it is, there are always such scenes of singing and dancing, and flowers blooming like brocade.

    Many people here may not know that in the next ten years or so, the entire Huaxia Kingdom will be reduced to a place of war, devastated, and the people will be displaced.

    Before Shen Bingzhu wanted to rejuvenate the country through technology and build cars, Liu Yiyi thought it was good.

    But after thinking about it carefully, society has developed to such an extent that they alone cannot turn the situation around.

    What should they do to be able to make their own contributions more effectively and effectively in this great social change and social rapids?

    Just when Liu Yiyi's eyes were bewildered, Shen Binghan walked up to Liu Yiyi with champagne.

    Shen Binghan is about the same height as Shen Bingzhu, but because he is studying abroad in Japan, he wears his hairstyle with a middle part.

    Pomade is applied on the head, meticulous.

    To be honest, such a dress does not conform to Liu Yiyi's aesthetics.

    Although the man in front of her looks somewhat similar to Shen Bingzhu, she can guess the identity of this man.

    There are only three brothers in the Shen family, and the eldest, Shen Xiang, works in the Jinling Presidential Palace, so he would not easily come to the Shanghai stock market. Shen Bingzhu has just been called away by Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen, so the person in front of him is undoubtedly Shen Binghan.

    Shen Binghan pretended to be a gentleman and asked softly: "Miss Liu, can I sit down?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, with a delicate face and an unusually gentle voice, but her words were not polite at all, "No!"

    Shen Binghan, who had already leaned slightly and wanted to sit down, was slightly startled after hearing this, "Has Miss Liu always been this rude?"

    Liu Yiyi laughed again, and retorted, "You asked me, and this seat belongs to my boyfriend. He will come over later, and he will sit here. I will answer you according to the situation, it doesn't count if you can't."  Sorry."

    There was a bit of astonishment in Shen Binghan's eyes, but he quickly smiled and introduced himself, "I am Shen Binghan, the second young master of the Shen family. Nice to meet you."

    This Shen Binghan not only talked, but also stretched out his hand, wanting to shake hands with Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi took out her fan and opened it with a clatter, and fanned it lightly, as if she didn't see Shen Binghan's outstretched hand, let alone shake hands with Shen Binghan.

    Her way of fanning is very popular in Europe, which means that she is very unwilling to shake hands with the other party.

    Shen Binghan's eyes were slightly cold, and he withdrew his hand, "Miss Liu, do you have a problem with me?"

    Liu Yiyi felt a little baffled, and looked at Shen Binghan with those beautiful eyes, "I don't know you well, so I can't say I have any opinions on you."

    "The first time is raw and the second time is acquaintance, we will have many opportunities to meet in the future." Taking a closer look, Shen Binghan found that Liu Yiyi is more beautiful, no wonder Shen Bingzhu is so caring.

    Sure enough, as my sister said, Shen Bingzhu's stubborn nature is hard to change. He can't walk when he sees a beautiful woman, and his nature of spending time and drinking is deeply ingrained.

    Such a person will indeed not become his toughest opponent, but his elder brother Shen Bingxiang is.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, this man's eyes were full of aggression, and he wanted to show a domineering side in front of her, isn't it too naive?

    Not to mention that in front of her, Shen Binghan is not a powerful figure, and in front of Shen Bingzhu, he is even less impressive.

    "My sweetheart is Shen Bingzhu, not you. We should not get too familiar."??Okay, after all, you are the elder brother, and you always want to get acquainted with your brother and daughter-in-law.  "Liu Yiyi smiled, she didn't want to be polite to someone like Shen Binghan, what she said was really tough, which made Shen Binghan quite embarrassed.

    Meeting Liu Yiyi's eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, Shen Binghan immediately turned his eyes away as if he had discovered the secret in his heart.

    Only at this time did Shen Binghan realize that this Liu Yiyi was definitely not a simple woman. He became more curious and competitive about Liu Yiyi.

    Only things that have been painstakingly snatched are precious.

    "Don't say that, love is priceless, you can get divorced even if you are married, not to mention that you are not married to Shen Bingzhu now." Shen Binghan used to never stalk, but now he is aroused to be competitive.

    At this time, Mrs. Shen looked over, especially when she saw Shen Binghan approaching Liu Yiyi, she was a little unhappy, "Bingzhu, isn't that the woman you paid attention to just now? Now that Shen Binghan has passed, even if you like that woman again  Girl, you can't fight Shen Binghan like before."

    Shen Bingzhu turned his head and saw Liu Yiyi looking at Shen Binghan with a smile that was not a smile, and he might be scolding Shen Binghan in his heart for being extremely hypocritical.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly and comforted her mother, "Mother, don't worry, I have grown up, I can handle my own feelings, and I can also distinguish between good and bad women. Yiyi, unlike other women, she will not be confused by Shen Binghan and  Just a few words will make you unable to see Bei."

    "Why do you know that?" Mrs. Shen was disgusted when she thought that Shen Binghan had robbed her youngest son's sweetheart three times before.  There are so many women in the world, why do you have to grab the woman your brother likes?  Isn't it self-willing and degrading?  The concubine's birth is so disrespectful and dirty.

    Shen Bingzhu took his mother to another location, just in time to see Shen Binghan's expression became cold and even a little angry after hearing Liu Yiyi's words.

    At first, some Mrs. Shen looked down on Liu Yiyi, who was not a lady of the Shanghai market, but seeing that Liu Yiyi could make Shen Binghan so cold, she immediately felt relieved and smiled, "My son has a good vision, this girl should  It's a formidable one."

    More than awesome?

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Mother, let me introduce you to each other." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1246 Ridicule

    ?

    Zhou Lingli suddenly got up from the chair and sat up straight, choosing to express her depression, "I thought Pengcheng and I could settle down in Jinling and work in the government or university there, but my father didn't want us to stay there  , and sent us directly to the Shanghai stock market.

    Although my parents did not object to my marriage with Gu Pengcheng, they only had one requirement for me. In order to test Gu Pengcheng, I cannot marry Gu Pengcheng within two years, let alone live together as an unmarried couple.  When I came to the Shanghai stock market, I was already mentally prepared, but here I met Liu Yiyi who was full of energy and spirit!

    Not only that, this Liu Yiyi actually got the favor of the third son of Shen Mansion.  According to the previous agreement, after the divorce, each of them will be safe and look for happiness.  Seeing that Liu Yiyi has a new pursuit, I should be happy, so that she won't miss Gu Pengcheng.  But I'm not happy, and even a little jealous.  "

    Hongmei heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this, thought for a while, and then explained to Miss, "My good lady, you said that arranged marriages are not happy, but free love is happiness. Now that Mr. Gu is divorced, being with you is free love.  .Then Liu Yiyi now has someone to pursue, and that is free love. It's the same as you, why are you jealous of Ms. Liu? Is it because Ms. Liu's woo is much better than Mr. Gu's?"

    Zhou Lingli nodded when she heard this. Although she was sure that she still liked Gu Pengcheng in her heart, she saw that the person Liu Yiyi was talking about was from a better family background than Gu Pengcheng, and she was also better looking.  In this way, doesn't it prove that Liu Yiyi is better than her?

    Hongmei shook her head and smiled bitterly when she heard this, and comforted Miss from other aspects, "Miss and Mr. Gu have a deep relationship, but after Madam and Master found out, they investigated Gu's family and opened a small foreign firm in Sucheng. The money they earn every year  It's not as good as the Liu family. The master also has ideas about sending Mr. Gu to the Shanghai stock market. He hopes that he can develop the Gu family's foreign firm after work.

    If he has such ability, he can be worthy of Miss in every aspect.  The idea of ??the master and madam is also for the good of the young lady, so don't worry, young lady, real gold is not afraid of fire, let alone these two years!  If your relationship can't last these two years, it proves that your love is not the unswerving love you pursue.  "

    From what Hongmei said, it can be seen that Hongmei is not an ordinary little maid.

    Hongmei studied with Zhou Lingli since she was a child, and sometimes even helped Zhou Lingli with her homework. Even when she went abroad to study, Hongmei also served Zhou Lingli and took care of Zhou Lingli's basic necessities of life.

    Just because of this opportunity, Hongmei has learned even more than Zhou Lingli, so her views and insights are often better than Zhou Lingli.

    If within two years, Gu Pengcheng and his young lady have a stable relationship and can withstand the test, then they can get married.  If the relationship changes within two years, the young lady of their family will not suffer.

    In short, this is an expedient solution that Madam and Master came up with.  Jinling is the home base of the Zhou family, so Gu Pengcheng cannot be allowed to stay in Jinling, unless Gu Pengcheng has passed two years of trials and got married before he can get the resources of the Zhou family to train him.

    After Mrs. Shen came back, she was full of praise for Liu Yiyi.

    Even Master Shen has heard about it, and is still inquiring about it with Shen Bingzhu. He doesn't want Shen Bingzhu to marry a dubious woman, but hopes that he can be more reliable and find a well-matched, like-minded woman to marry.

    More active than Mrs. Shen and Master Shen are the second concubine and Shen Binghan.

    Shen Binghan has work to do and has no time to investigate, so the second aunt is in charge of this matter.  It took only three days to find out everything about Liu Yiyi.

    The second aunt immediately laughed, mocking Shen Bingzhu for liking a second-married woman, and for Mrs. Shen to have a divorced daughter-in-law if she wants to be strong for the rest of her life.

    The second aunt's eyes are too excited, and now she can't wait to share this ridiculous thing with Mrs. Shen, and see what kind of funny expression this Mrs. Shen will have.

    At dinner time, the whole family is there.

    Master Shen was in a good mood today, and had a rare drink with his two sons.

    At this moment, the second aunt smiled like an overblown morning glory, which was quite dazzling, "Sister, everyone said that you are a traditional person, but I didn't expect you to become open and free at this age.  "

    Mrs. Shen frowned slightly, and the second aunt started acting like a demon again, "What does the second aunt want to say? Just say it!"

    Mrs. Shen is the kind of person who, if you give me face, I will give you more face. If you don't give me face and try to find fault with me, she will also make others unhappy.

    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen said that she was a concubine in front of the children, and the expressions on the faces of the second concubine, Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun immediately became embarrassing.He even looked at Mrs. Shen with some hatred.

    Mrs. Shen smiled lightly, and said to Master Shen: "You see, this is a concubine's son, and she has no respect for my aunt. You are still here, that's all; if you are not here, you will probably kill me."

    Master Shen snorted coldly, and looked at Shen Binghan and Shen Bingyun, "I don't care what's going on outside. In the Shen family, just follow the rules of the Shen family. If you don't abide by it, I will separate the family for you now and set up a separate family."  Bar."

    The second aunt is too anxious. If the family is separated in this way, there will not be much distribution at all, but it can't be like this.

    She has endured it for so many years, just thinking that one day she can possess everything in the Shen family, and she can't fall short. "Binghan and Bingyun didn't mean that, but the elder sister's words made me embarrassed, and the child felt sad and loved me. As long as  Eldest sister, don't call your aunt all day long, there is nothing going on at home."

    Mrs. Shen smiled, "Aren't you my concubine? Although the Republic of China has abolished the deed of selling one's body, I still keep it as a souvenir. They despise concubines and have children, and you should be the one to hate. You obviously had the opportunity to marry a rich man back then.  If she is a good lady, she must cry and cry, and marry into the Shen family if she dies. The cause you planted at the beginning will have the fruit now, and you can't blame others."

    When Master Shen saw this, he hurriedly stopped him, and he couldn't continue to quarrel, otherwise the family would break up sooner or later, "Okay, it's all the old calendar in the past, don't talk about it."

    After Master Shen got angry, the others quieted down and began to eat.

    However, the second aunt was wronged today, so of course she will not give up.

    After eating, everyone moved to the living room and drank some hawthorn water to digest food.

    The second aunt smiled and said: "Sister, you have a strong ability to accept new things. You can accept a divorced woman as a daughter-in-law, and you can even give away such a precious jadeite bracelet. Hey, I am more than  If I can’t go to my sister, Binghan wants to marry a divorced woman, I’ll show him to death.” (Remember this site’s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1247 Change the subject

    ?

    Mrs. Shen was taken aback, and looked at the second aunt suspiciously, "Who is divorced?"

    Mrs. Shen had a bad feeling in her heart, and hoped it wasn't what she guessed.

    Seeing that Mrs. Shen didn't know about it, the second aunt became even more angry. Today, she must piss off the old hag, "Of course it's that Liu Yiyi! Eldest sister is so kind, she's actually happy, tsk tsk tsk!"

    Mrs. Shen's heart skipped a beat, she turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu, and wanted to ask her son if he knew?

    Such a good woman, why did she get divorced?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said with a chuckle: "Second Aunt is too envious, you will have a Japanese daughter-in-law soon, and you will get two for one."

    Now is not the time to explain, the best way is to change the subject and explain to mother in private.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Shen Binghan, who was drinking tea, was taken aback for a moment, and even choked, "Don't talk nonsense, I'm not like you, and I'm not messing around."

    Shen Bingzhu sneered, with disdain in his eyes, he didn't have the guts to admit it, so he controlled his lower body, "Really? At least I'm in a relationship open and aboveboard, unlike you who are sneaky. Use that woman, sleep with that woman, and that woman is pregnant, but you go back to China  It's true, it's really a model of a heartless person!"

    Master Shen was annoyed, and looked at Shen Binghan, "Is there such a thing?"

    If so, it would be more irritating than Shen Bingzhu falling in love with a divorced woman.  After all, it's just a relationship, and if it's not suitable, you can break up.  But if you make a woman's belly bigger and don't want to take responsibility, then you're a scumbag.

    The second aunt quickly retorted, "Master, we Binghan are so obedient, we always follow the rules and do things according to the requirements of the master, how could we do such a thing? Binghan, tell your father quickly that you didn't do it."

    Shen Binghan stood up and said quickly: "I didn't! Father, don't be fooled by Shen Bingzhu's words."

    There was cold sweat on Shen Binghan's forehead. He did sleep with the professor's daughter Eiko Ishida in Japan, but she was not pregnant. Could it be that Eiko Ishida concealed it?

    Whether it is true or not, it must be denied first.  Anyway, Eiko Ishida was in Japan and did not come to the Shanghai stock market, so there is no basis at all.

    After this interruption, Mrs. Shen also recovered a little bit.  He didn't continue to get angry, and Shen Bingzhu didn't explode on the spot.

    Seeing the hustle and bustle at home, Master Shen felt depressed, so he got up and went for a walk in the garden, taking a walk to digest food.  The second aunt chased after her too, she kept her head low and made Master Shen happy, which finally made Master Shen a little happier.

    Shen Binghan glared at Shen Bingzhu, went upstairs to write a letter, and asked friends.

    Shen Bingyun shrank his head, not to mention confronting Shen Bingzhu and Mrs. Shen, lest he suffer a disadvantage.  After all, neither mother nor brother got any benefits, and she didn't have the ability to gain the upper hand.

    Now only Shen Bingzhu and Mrs. Shen are left in the living room.

    Madam Shen looked at Shen Bingzhu with a gloomy face, frowned and asked: "Liu Yiyi was divorced, do you know?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, I don't think it's important, so I didn't say anything."

    "How can it not be important?" Mrs. Shen was anxious, and looked at her son with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, "With your identity and status, you can find a better-matched girl, why do you want a divorced woman? The world  There are so many women, why is your vision always different from ordinary people?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and poured a cup of tea for her mother, "Mother, listen to me and tell you carefully. In fact, Yiyi told me all this before, and I also investigated. The second day after her wedding, her ex-husband Gu Pengcheng went abroad to study  .

    On the wedding day, the groom got drunk and slept outside.  She is still innocent. In addition, it was not her fault that Gu Pengcheng was forced to divorce after three years of studying abroad, falling in love with other women.  "

    Mrs. Shen, who was still very angry at first, breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Shen Bingzhu's explanation, "This man studying abroad is really not a thing. Not to mention Sucheng, there are many even on the Shanghai Stock Exchange. Wife and children are at home  Serving his parents-in-law, he attracts bees and butterflies outside, and when he comes back, he will divorce. Hey, women are hurt."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yeah, Yiyi is not wrong, so let's not blame her. That man also appeared at the banquet, and it was Gu Pengcheng, the boyfriend of Zhou Qianqian's cousin Zhou Lingli. Since men can be beautiful in their arms, so can women.  There is no need to guard for divorced men.

    I had a bad reputation in the past. Yiyi is really a good woman who can hit it off with me and understand me.  She made those skincare products you've been using lately, and she's so talented.  She also told me that she wanted to come to Shanghai to go to university and study medicine.  Such a motivated woman, mother, don't deny her at the beginning, get to know her slowly, and you will find that she is good.  "

    Madam Shen look at??The son's eyes are sincere, and his expression is unprecedentedly serious. If he wants to refuse, he can't say it.

    "That's good, why do you want to study medicine?" Mrs. Shen felt that what her son said made sense, so she could observe slowly.

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "She is doing cosmeceuticals, and she needs to understand the properties of medicines, and in some places, it also involves Western medicine, so she wants to study further."

    "Oh, so that's the case, then you can't get married right away, I don't agree. After my inspection, I think you can get married." Mrs. Shen confessed that for the sake of her son, she did not completely reject Liu Yiyi.

    By the way, Liu Yiyi is indeed very good, but Gu Pengcheng actually gave up such a good wife and married another woman. Is it really because of love?  Or is it because the Zhou family is powerful and can save him twenty years of struggle?

    No matter what, Mrs. Shen is going to investigate.

    Mrs. Shen used the skin care products that Shen Bingzhu brought from Liu Yiyi these days, and the effect was very good, so after seeing the content of the investigation, although she felt a little unwilling, she was not angry.

    If it was the past, Mrs. Shen might have insisted on her own opinion, but now her son is not the same fool as before, so let it be and don't stop him.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu privately told Mrs. Shen that he had a handicap in fertility and was not optimistic abroad, which made Mrs. Shen dispel the idea of ??breaking up Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu.

    Mrs. Shen choked up, "Son, do you really have problems with fertility?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Really, why don't you find a doctor to check me? I am weak, or even seldom. Although it does not affect the relationship between men and women, it is difficult to have children. There is no way for advanced medicine abroad, let alone  Talk about domestic."

    Mrs. Shen frowned, very worried, "Son, why don't we go to the old Chinese doctor to see, maybe it can be cured?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, it's okay to go and have a look, I'm afraid that the second aunt will know too much, and then the whole Shanghai stock market will know, how can I behave in the Shanghai stock market?  Huh?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1249 Amazing

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu stretched out his finger and tapped her forehead, "I'm wondering if we regret it and want a child again, is there any room for change?"

    He wants a child, and watching the child grow up is like seeing the continuation of life, endless.  Along with the career and knowledge left behind, I also want to leave a trace of blood.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi put away her hippie smile, nodded and said: "There is room for change, just make some pills when the time comes."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded in relief, "That's fine, I don't have any worries."

    Shen Bingzhu ate the pill directly in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Mrs. Shen also prepared some things for Shen Bingzhu to bring to Liu Yiyi.

    ? On the day Liu Yiyi, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu returned to Sioux City, Shen Bingzhu personally sent Liu Yiyi to the train station.

    "Yiyi, I will visit you in Sucheng after I come back from Beiping!" Shen Bingzhu said with a light smile, "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, I will also visit you at that time."

    At first Mrs. Liu, Master Liu had concerns about Shen Bingzhu's identity, but seeing that Shen Bingzhu was very honest, and said good and bad things on the face, now he can accept Shen Bingzhu's overtures with pleasure.

    Master Liu nodded, "The tea in Sucheng is very good, let's try it together."

    "It's an honor!" Shen Bingzhu replied with a respectful attitude.

    Not only that, but also bought platform tickets and sent them to the train in person.

    Liu Yiyi sat by the car window, looking at Shen Bingzhu outside the car window, feeling a little bit reluctant.

    Besides, the train had to move, it was steaming, and the sound of "woo-woo" resounded far away.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were slightly red, and she reached out to hold Shen Bingzhu's hand.

    Shen Bingzhu was also reluctant to part with Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, wait for me, I will definitely marry you and make you the happiest woman in the world."

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, and finally let go of Shen Bingzhu's hand, not wanting Shen Bingzhu to run after the train.

    Shen Bingzhu stopped, watching the train leave far away, and the most important thing in his heart also went away.

    When Mrs. Liu and Master Liu saw how you and I were shown by this pair of young people, they were inseparable.

    The husband and wife looked at each other, seeing comfort in each other's eyes.

    Back then when their daughter was going to marry Gu Pengcheng alive, although they had a marriage contract first, they saw that Gu Pengcheng had no love for their daughter, so they once wanted to call off the engagement.

    But the daughter is unwilling to insist on marrying in the past, and reaps the consequences, and now she has not suffered in vain, and she has grown her mind.

    Now not only do I have a career, but I also have a wishful husband.

    Since Mrs. Shen also knew that Liu Yiyi did not object to the divorce, and even sent someone to send things over, it can be seen that she did not object to this relationship.  It may be the same as their thoughts, and they also hope that the two young people will get along more, if it is suitable, they will stay together; if it is not suitable, they will separate again.

    Having found Shen Bingzhu, and now she is about to leave again, although she is reluctant to give up, Liu Yiyi is no longer panicked.

    After returning to Sioux City, the second floor of the mall has been completely renovated.

    Liu Yiyi went to check it out in person and was very satisfied.

    Liu Yiyi thanked sister-in-law Song Qingfang, "Thank you sister-in-law for helping me keep an eye on this half month, so I was able to decorate it so well."

    Song Qingfang smiled, more excited than Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, don't be polite to me, you give me 20% of these shops, of course I will do my best to manage them. From now on, you will be responsible for the development of new products and cheongsam dresses  design.

    You do more things that use your brain; things that use your mouth and hands, I will do it. We, my aunt and sister-in-law, work together to make a lot of money and do a good job.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It seems that my sister-in-law likes the cheongsam and dresses I made with traditional fabrics and lace."

    Song Qingfang nodded again and again, couldn't help but said, "In the past, silk cheongsams were different from western clothes, but the fabrics used now are cheongsams made of silk and traditional fabrics, which are more luxurious and diverse.  Yarn, pure and charming.

    I have already picked out a few ready-made clothes that suit me, but because they haven't opened yet, I dare not wear them out, so I can only wear them at home.  Your elder brother used to be busy with business all day long, and never cared about my attire, but these days after I came out in a new-style cheongsam, your elder brother always brightened his eyes and even praised me a few words.  "

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, and was very happy in her heart, "My idea at the time was very simple. Combining different fabrics can create new beauty. If so, why not change it? Dresses have the beauty of dresses.Traditional clothing, cheongsam has traditional beauty, combining the two, the effect is often one plus one greater than two.  "

    Song Qingfang also nodded, and praised Liu Yiyi endlessly, "Not only that, but also those women's suits, shirts and trousers, which are well-cut and look good on the body. They are a little more light and agile than the current styles."

    "My sister-in-law likes it, so you can make a few more." Liu Yiyi smiled, "We wear them casually at our own shop. My sister-in-law is good-looking, tall, and looks good in anything, and she can do publicity. Others see her wearing  It looks good, and I will rush to buy it.”

    Song Jinfang was a little embarrassed by her sister-in-law's praise, "I'm already my age, so I don't look good!"

    Liu Yiyi comforted, "Although our skin care products can't make people stay young forever, they can delay aging and make them a few years younger than others, which is already very good!

    My sister-in-law is radiant, her skin is good, and the wrinkles on her eyes and forehead are much less. She feels several years younger than before.  If you keep using it, you may be ten years younger.  My sister-in-law is only in her thirties this year, and now she is in her twenties. Isn't that good?  "

    "Okay, okay, there is nothing better than this!" Song Qingfang replied, "Now all the shops are in place, only the shoes are left. Tomorrow, I just take someone to the famous shoe store in Sucheng, and talk to them about cooperation.  Buy from them."

    Liu Yiyi didn't know how to make shoes, and didn't want to spend time on them.

    "Okay! Then I will trouble my sister-in-law!" Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "We can open the business after the shoe business is settled. When will it be?"

    ? Song Qingfang replied: "September 28th, this is a good day. I have already found someone to look at it, and it is suitable for opening."

    The aunt and sister-in-law discussed about the shop and reached an agreement.

    Liu's family has some energy in Sucheng. After negotiating a supply agreement with Song's shoe store, they sent a batch of new shoes to the store for display.

    Seeing the decoration of the shop and the arrangement of shoes, the location of the Song Family Shoe Shop is very ingenious, even more reasonable than their shop, and they are looking forward to the business of the club.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1248 ""Little Huang Ya"

    ?

    Mrs. Shen became even more anxious when she heard this, "Shanghai stock market is not good, so you can go to the capital. Your uncle is in Beiping, where not many people know you, and you can find the former royal doctor in the palace, you go and have a look."  If it doesn't work, no one else will know, and I can give up. When the time comes, I can adopt your elder brother's child and give you a pension.

    No, I can't let you go alone.  It's your uncle's birthday next month, and I'll take you to visit your uncle and attend your tangled birthday party.  Back then your uncle loved you so much, knowing about you, he was heartbroken.  Now that you have changed your ways, your uncle must be very happy too.  "

    Shen Bingzhu saw that her mother became anxious and felt guilty when she heard the news, and nodded, "Okay, I will accompany my mother to Peiping to visit my uncle and recuperate my body."

    When Mrs. Shen heard her son agreed, she was a little relieved, "Hey, my son is so good, he is the second concubine. Just wait, after I come back from Beiping, I will start to take care of her."

    Shen Bingzhu has a lot of ways to deal with the second concubine and Shen Binghan, but he doesn't want to be too obvious.  At that time, I will add fuel to the flames behind my mother and do it quietly.

    Apart from being busy with factory work, Shen Bingzhu took time to meet Liu Yiyi.

    Shen Bingzhu went to visit Wen's house with a gift, and Mrs. Shen didn't stop her.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu coming to the door, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu were not surprised, because Shen Bingzhu really liked Liu Yiyi.  Every day, people would send Liu Yiyi's favorite things from outside, and they, the elders, saw it and remembered it in their hearts.

    There were no outsiders today, and Shen Bingzhu also came to the door in person. Mrs. Liu said directly: "Mr. Shen, I know you have a crush on our Yiyi, but do you know about our Yiyi? Does your mother know too?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and then looked at Mrs. Liu with a very serious expression, "My mother knows all about these things. Although Yiyi has been divorced, the fault is not hers, but that ungrateful Gu Pengcheng. Yiyi didn't ask those weak women  After a setback, it is very rare to be able to regain vitality and make great progress in career.

    A person's life is very long, and he will always encounter setbacks of one kind or another.  Being able to learn from setbacks, get up again, and move forward again is the most important thing.  As for that setback, it doesn't matter that much after it's over.

    I received higher education abroad and was also influenced by free and open ideas abroad. I do not agree with these traditional feudal remnants in China.  Here I am telling you two elders that what I pay attention to is Yiyi, not her past.  "

    What Shen Bingzhu said shocked Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu, and even Mrs. Wen and everyone in the Wen family were also very shocked.

    They all knew that Yiyi was very good, but not so good that the Shen family made such a big concession.

    Liu Yiyi smiled gently at the side and didn't speak, so it's fine to leave it to Shen Bingzhu for such an occasion.

    Mrs. Wen said with a smile: "You young people can be like-minded, and we as elders are naturally very happy. If we can be together, we bless you; if it is not suitable and no longer be together, then everyone should sit down and make it clear.  Don't hold grudges."

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "My daughter has suffered such a great ordeal before, and it is not easy to stand up again. We hope she can be happy and healthy, but we don't want her to be hurt again."

    Shen Bingzhu knows that even if he guarantees it with his life now, these people may not believe it.  That being the case, let's agree to their words for the time being and convince them with actions.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, I can respect each other on this point."

    Liu Yiyi finished her work on the Shanghai stock market, and she has done basic investigations, so she can come over and open a shop, but she has to wait for the Suzhou city to open it first.

    Thinking of leaving the Shanghai stock market immediately, Liu Yiyi felt a little bit reluctant to part with Shen Bingzhu.

    Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu also knew that they were about to separate, so they let them go out for a stroll.

    Going outside, walking under the sycamore tree, the cool wind blows away the heat and restlessness on Liu Yiyi's body.

    Liu Yiyi held Shen Bingzhu's arm, and walked with Shen Bingzhu under the shade, "Bingzhu, I know that you set up a car factory to improve the current industrial level. Your approach is indeed very good, but I think it's still a problem.  There is another method that needs to be done, and you can’t just stop doing it because you’re busy.”

    Shen Bingzhu slightly turned his head to look at Liu Yiyi, "What do you think? You can say it, as long as we have the ability, we must do our best."

    Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice: "Even if you build a car into the largest car factory in the country, you will only bring a group of people to learn the technology. When the Japanese call over, this car factory may not be able to keep it!

    I think that when you open an automobile factory, you should also teach the knowledge about the automobile industry and chemical materials in the school, and then let these students practice in the automobile factory and exercise in the material factory, so as to train batch after batch of students.  They will use what they have learned on the land of China to contribute to this country.  "

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he was taken aback for a moment and then smiled, "Yiyi, you are right! To build a factory, there are at most hundreds or thousands of people who can learn related technologies.

    If more students can learn these technologies, tens of thousands of people may be trained in a decade.  These people may not necessarily do this kind of work in the future, but the industrial technology and chemical technology and material technology they have learned can also promote modern industry.  "

    Because Liu Yiyi's words broadened Shen Bingzhu's plan and gave Shen Bingzhu another goal.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I study medical skills, and in the future I will use my medical skills to teach others, and there will be more doctors."

    Shen Bingzhu agreed very much, "That's the deal! It's not difficult to find a job at Shanghai University, after all, I have a double degree. Although I am very reluctant, I will go to Beiping with my mother next month.  On the one hand, I want to celebrate my uncle’s birthday, on the other hand, my mother doesn’t believe that I can’t have children, so I’m going to Peking to find a good Chinese medicine doctor for me.”

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and directly took out a pill, "After taking this, the best doctor at this stage will prescribe medicine for you, but it will not make you fertile."

    "Then" Shen Bingzhu hesitated.

    Liu Yiyi smiled meaningfully, and raised her eyebrows mischievously, "Don't worry, you can still flourish, and it won't affect the joy of you and me in the dark!"

    Shen Bing's face flushed slightly, and even his eyes became more moist, "Xiao Huangya, I didn't mean that!"

    "Then what do you mean?" Liu Yiyi grinned like a hooligan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1250 Palace Clubhouse

    ?

    Time flies, and it will soon be September 28th.

    The first floor of Sioux City Mall was basically full, and the second floor was bought by Liu Yiyi and renovated.

    Now it has been dressed up, beaming everywhere, and ready to open.

    Before it was covered with red silk, so everyone didn't know what was going on inside, but now after the opening today, the red silk was torn off, which immediately surprised everyone.

    The decoration style inside is different from usual, and the lighting is also very novel.  In addition to the beautiful and radiant crystal lamps, there are also many small lamps with soft light, which look very high-end on the goods.

    There are many flower baskets at the entrance of the mall, all of which were sent by relatives and friends.

    Mrs. Liu sent invitations to all the ladies and ladies she knew that she could think of. Even if there were conflicts or dislikes in the past, they would still send invitations.

    No one has trouble with business, and similarly, these ladies and ladies will not have trouble with these good things.

    These things can make them beautiful and youthful, and they will like them as long as they use them, and they will flock to them and never forget them.

    These ladies usually have nothing to do when they are idle, they just gather together to play cards, go shopping, and drink tea.

    Now that there is a palace club, everyone is very curious.

    It was sent along with Mrs. Liu's invitation, as well as the service introduction in the clubhouse.

    It is easy to understand with both pictures and texts.

    But even if they understand that this is a place for women to take care of, they have never enjoyed it or experienced it, so they don't know if it is good or not.

    So on the opening day, all the wives and sisters who were free came over.

    ?Because these shops cater to female relatives, there are a few burly men standing at the stairs, responsible for maintaining security, but they are absolutely not allowed to enter the shops without permission.

    On the second floor, all the shop entrances are occupied by female waitresses, and those who entertain the ladies and ladies are also female employees.

    These are all selected by Liu Yiyi from Zhuangzi. After two months of training, she is barely qualified for these jobs.

    Mrs. Liu, Song Qingfang, and Liu Yiyi brought their maidservants to entertain their relatives and friends, and more and more people came over.

    Half of the space on the second floor is used for skin maintenance, sauna and massage.

    After being welcomed in, everyone chooses the project they try.

    Because everyone still has concerns, they all choose facial care, sauna massage and medicated bath, but no one has tried it for the time being.

    However, Liu Yiyi is not discouraged, as long as their skin improves, they will naturally want more changes.

    As long as a little guidance, introduction and promotion, you can have many customers.

    Many women came here dressed up, and now they wash off the makeup on their faces and start to close their eyes comfortably under the services of a beautician, enjoying the process of beauty and skin care.

    After the skin care is over, drink coffee and eat some delicious pastry, and the morning has passed happily.

    When I left, I received the gift box prepared in the clubhouse, which contained a full set of products, half a month's supply.

    Although no money was collected for these things, these women also gave congratulatory gifts when they came to participate in the opening. They came and went again and again without losing money.

    The next day, the business was relatively cool, because many people hadn't realized how good things were.

    After they noticed the changes in their bodies, they rushed over.

    Originally, Liu Yiyi thought that it would take half a month for the business to become prosperous, but she didn't expect that some people would start to come back after three days of opening.

    Immediately apply for the annual card, skin care, body and fitness, a full set.

    This is Mrs. Song from the Song Family Shoes Store. Because of the partnership, she prepared a decent gift to attend the opening after receiving the invitation.

    Mrs. Song has a lot of freckles on her face, so they prepared a bottle of freckle cream in the gift box for Mrs. Song.

    After three days of use, although not all of them have been removed, the dark freckles have faded, and they can no longer be seen after applying a little powder on the face.

    Mrs. Song was very pleasantly surprised by this change, and quickly used other things, feeling very good.

    Mrs. Song is forty-six years old this year. Not only did she come here, but she also brought her unmarried daughter here.

    Both sons have grown up, married and established businesses, helping the family business.

    Mr. Song has one wife and two concubines. Mrs. Song suffered a lot when she was young, and raised her two sons and one daughter with fear.

    People also look older than their peers, Mrs. Song also boughtI have tried a lot of western skin care products, but after using them, although there is some effect, it is not obvious.

    Sometimes it hurts the skin, so Mrs. Song didn't smack her face.

    Because Mrs. Song is shorter and has more flesh, she looks fatter.

    After coming over in the morning, after applying for the card, I asked for a full experience.

    After the female doctor who is good at traditional Chinese medicine beats the pulse, she gives a medicated bath for promoting blood circulation and dehumidification, and makes a hair mask while soaking in the medicated bath.

    After taking the medicated bath, clean up the body and hair, start massaging the whole body, and then skin care.

    There is also a simple lunch here, vegetable salad and steak, full and not fat.

    At noon, I walked here while listening to music, and took a nap. In the afternoon, there was a very good yoga teacher who taught Mrs. Song to start stretching and practice simple yoga.

    After practicing yoga, I walked around the training room again, sweated all over, wiped off my sweat and dried it, and then went to take a shower.

    ? Wash your face and skin care again, and even clean your teeth.

    At 4:30 in the afternoon, all the activities were over, and Mrs. Song looked refreshed and radiant.

    Manager Li took out a recipe and handed it to Mrs. Song, "Mrs. Song, since you want to detoxify your skin and lose weight, um, you must not only do more skin care exercises, but also diet properly. Our purpose is that dieting does not mean not eating, it is  Our dinner recipes based on your situation.

    There are a total of more than 30 set meals here. If you want to eat, you can ask your servants to prepare it.  Strictly follow the steps to make something less oil and less salt is not bad.  As long as you stick to it for more than half a month and don't say anything, at least it can make you lose 8 to 10 catties!  "

    Mrs. Song's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Can you really lose weight?"

    Store manager Li replied: "Of course, because the portion is small, you may be hungry at eight or nine o'clock in the evening. At that time, you should either drink some water or eat half an apple. You can't eat more.  Don’t eat high-sugar and high-fat snacks, otherwise, if you practice in vain during the day, you will not only gain weight, but also affect your skin.”

    Mrs. Song nodded, "I'll write it down, and I'll keep trying!"

    Mrs. Song came here for three consecutive days, and obviously felt that the cheongsam that was originally fitted was looser now, and she became more excited. Everyone said that the palace clubhouse was very good.

    Not only Mrs. Song's propaganda, but also other people's application, I feel very good.

    Here is not only a place for beauty and body exercises, but also a place for leisure and entertainment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1251

    ?

    Therefore, more and more people come, and as long as they have the conditions, they will apply for a card. There are monthly cards, quarterly cards, and annual cards.  There are many projects, so it is more convenient and faster than charging separately, and it can sell more things.

    The women who can apply for a card here are all famous, so they don't care much about the price, the key is comfort.

    Half a month after the trial operation, after the initial running-in, all the staff are now able to do their jobs.

    After checking the turnover, Liu Yiyi and Song Qingfang beamed, and immediately distributed bonuses for an extra half a month to everyone.  This bonus was issued on the same day, which made everyone happy.  After earning money, everyone can work more attentively.

    This is not true at all!

    The women who can choose to work here are paid five yuan a month, which is the same as men working in the workshop. Now they are directly paid three yuan as a reward. In this way, they can earn eight yuan a month.  Are they happy?

    Everyone was full of enthusiasm. After the end of the month, not only were they paid wages, but they were also given an extra bonus of two yuan. The average employee received ten yuan in wages, and those who worked particularly well received another two yuan in bonuses.  Leaders have a little more work than ordinary workers.

    In the end, the salaries of store manager Li and the female doctor can reach 50 yuan.  Although the clubhouse gives out a lot, there is still a lot of profit.

    Today, a family celebration banquet was held at home, and even Liu Anqing came back from the Shanghai stock market.

    Both Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu were very happy. They were not only happy that Liu Yiyi's shop was booming, but also that the second son came back and the family was reunited.

    Liu Anqing raised his wine glass and respected his younger sister Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, congratulations on the prosperous business of your shop."

    Liu Yiyi also hurriedly picked up the cup, "Thank you, second brother, it's the sister-in-law and elder brother, and the support of parents, that's why I'm here today."

    Everyone benefited from Liu Yiyi's modesty.

    Song Qingfang said with a smile: "The things in our house are really extraordinary. They have become popular in the whole Suzhou city now. Not only that, I also sent some to my elder sister, so she can use it. She also asked me when my sister will go to Jinling to open  Where is the shop?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Jinling is too complicated, so we won't go. We have some at home, and we will send some to our elder sister and nieces. I will train our staff first, and I will take people there in the spring of next year.  Neglect. Compared with Jinling, the Shanghai stock market is more suitable."

    Song Qingfang was surprised, and immediately smiled, "Maybe it's because the sweetheart is there!"

    "Sister-in-law!" Liu Yiyi was a little shy and a little more charming. During this time, she could receive letters from Shen Bingzhu almost every three days, and now everyone in the family knew about it.

    Seeing her daughter shy, Mrs. Liu also smiled, "Okay, Yiyi is thin-skinned, you sister-in-law don't say a few words. Jinling is indeed more complicated. The clubs in the mall are indeed not good, but they sell skin care products directly.  The shop for hair supplies is pretty good."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "That's fine, as long as the family's production can keep up, it's fine to open one in Jinling, and the elder sister can use it conveniently. At that time, the elder sister will help to watch and give her two  The share of the success will also let her have more private money."

    This matter was settled in this way, Liu Yiyi wrote a letter first, asking the eldest sister to find a shop, and also participate in the stock, giving 20% ??of the profit.

    After Liu Yimei received the letter from her family, she began to find a shop according to the requirements. She was born in a business, and she was able to do these things with ease.

    Liu Yiyi went there in person to finalize the design, and then directly sent the goods over and put them on the shelves for sale.  Although there is no palace club, after the brand "Gong", people come to buy it without too much publicity.

    Sioux City is not far from Jinling, and the things that are popular in Sioux City now have been spread to Jinling, and they have heard of them.  Some people received gifts from Su Cheng, they were inside, and they fell in love with them as soon as they used them.

    It took Liu Yiyi half a month to complete the shop.

    Liu Yimei's appearance is somewhat similar to Liu Yiyi's, seven or eight years older than Liu Yiyi, with a little more charm, she said to her sister in private: "Yiyi, I'm sorry for you."

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, "Sister, I'm not suffering, I'm living a good life now."

    "Hey, when Gu Pengcheng appeared in Jinling, I thought you came too. I found out later that you and Gu Pengcheng divorced." Liu Yimei was annoyed, "Your eldest brother-in-law and I were on a visit. When you divorced, you were not in Jinling, nor  I can't meet Su Cheng, which makes my sister suffer."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Sister, it's all over. Such a person is not good enough for me, and now I have a new suitor. Not only have I achieved success in my career, but I am also very happy emotionally."

    &nbsp; Liu Yimei was taken aback, and asked curiously: "Yiyi, who is your suitor?"

    "Mr. Shen from the Shanghai Stock Exchange." Liu Yiyi didn't hide anything, anyway, she would know about it in the future, so she said it directly now.

    "The third son of Shen's mansion?" Liu Yimei was taken aback, "Minister Shen's younger brother?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, he also said that he would come to visit our house for a while. When the happy event is approaching, I will let everyone know."

    "Does mother and father know?" Liu Yimei worried that her sister would be injured again, so she asked quickly.

    "I know, Shen Bingzhu visited my parents at my aunt's house in Shanghai, and I also met Mrs. Shen, and Mrs. Shen even gave me a good bracelet!" Liu Yiyi explained, "Sister, don't worry about me, now I'm  Be careful, your family is also concerned."

    "Okay!" Liu Yimei nodded and smiled, "My sister can do such a good business now, and she will be smart enough to manage her marriage well in the future."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, I can do it. Brother-in-law is visiting abroad, is it going well?"

    The eldest sister smiled wryly, "Weak countries have no diplomacy. Every time I go out to fight wits and courage, I still hold my breath. But I will often persuade your brother-in-law to think about it and not be too serious."

    In one sentence, Liu Yiyi was silent.

    Weak countries without diplomacy will be beaten if they fall behind. They have been beaten for many years.  It will take more than 20 years to fully stand up.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was assisting her eldest sister to open a shop together, Shen Bingzhu actually came to Jinling.

    Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback when she received Shen Bingzhu's visit post at her eldest sister's house, "Why did he come here?"

    Liu Yimei smiled and asked, "Who is it?"

    "Shen Bingzhu, my boyfriend." Liu Yiyi replied, "In English, that is boyfriend."

    "You girl, when did you learn foreign language?" Liu Yimei asked, "Your accent is quite pure."

    ? As the ambassador's wife, Liu Yimei also studied English, French, and even Russian in order to cooperate with her husband's work.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "In the future, I will go to the Shanghai stock market to do business, and I also want to sell these things abroad in the future, so as to learn their language so that I can do things in the future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1252 Big brother and sister-in-law

    ?

    Liu Yimei nodded, "What you said is that you can live and learn, you can't stagnate and stay in your comfort zone."

    Liu Yimei took Liu Yiyi to see Shen Bingzhu. She was already satisfied with Shen Bingzhu's appearance and talent. According to Shen Bingzhu's conversation, she became more fond of her. Liu Yimei was even more satisfied when she saw that she was very gentle with her sister.

    Shen Bingzhu left a good impression on Liu Yimei. In addition, Shen Bingzhu invited Liu Yiyi to visit her elder brother's house together.

    Of course Liu Yimei would not stop her sister. Shen Bingzhu was willing to introduce her girlfriend to her family, which also recognized her sister.

    Liu Yimei prepared a generous gift for her sister, plus a whole set of skin care products, and brought it directly.

    Shen Bingzhu specially asked the driver to drive, and brought him to pick up Liu Yiyi.

    In the car, Liu Yiyi asked: "Why do you remember Jinling?"

    Shen Bingzhu turned her head to look at Liu Yiyi, and replied with a light smile: "After you returned to Sucheng, my mother and I packed up our things and went to Beiping to celebrate my uncle's birthday. My mother took the opportunity to find the best doctor to get my pulse.  The fact that I can't have children, she quickly recovered from the shock.

    After returning to the Shanghai stock market, I will come to visit Liu's house in Sucheng with me.  But I saw that she was a little tired and tired, so I didn't let her come over for the time being, so I went by myself.  After arriving in Sioux City, visit Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu.

    Only then did I learn that you are not in Sioux City, but in Jinling, so I also came over.  I haven't seen my eldest brother and sister-in-law for a long time. Although I usually exchange letters, I miss them very much. Come and see.  Also, I want them to get to know you!  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard this, "I see! Then tell me about your eldest brother and sister-in-law's temper, so I can be mentally prepared."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "My elder brother and I are very different in age. When I was young, my elder brother took me to and from school. Although he was serious, he was also decent. Back then, my sister-in-law also went to study with my elder brother. The two were childhood sweethearts and hit it off.  We haven't seen each other for too long, and we will be very polite to you."

    "That's good!" Liu Yiyi replied, "It just so happens that you tell your elder brother about your career plan."

    After Shen Bingzhu arrived in Jinling that night, Shen Bingxiang called his mother and father at home.

    ? Mrs. Shen told her eldest son Shen Bingxiang and eldest daughter-in-law Yu Qingxue to treat the girlfriend Shen Bingzhu brought over well.

    At this time, Yu Qingxue frowned slightly, seeing that her mother-in-law attached great importance to her, and she also attached great importance to it, "Bingxiang, what is Miss Liu's background? Have you checked it out?"

    Shen Bingxiang nodded, "Partly, Bingzhu told me, and partly, I asked someone to ask."

    "Then tell me quickly!" Yu Qingxue said with a smile, "I haven't seen my third brother for a few years, so he must be much more sensible than before."

    Shen Binxiang smiled, "Last night I chatted with my brother until late at night and learned that he really learned something, and he is much calmer, so it is worth sending him to study abroad. The situation of Ms. Liu is roughly like this  "

    Hearing this, Yu Qingxue was slightly startled, "According to my mother's personality, this Miss Liu's family background and experience are not in her eyes. But my mother can still value Miss Liu so much after knowing the real situation. It can be seen that this Liu  Miss must have something special."

    Shen Bingxiang also nodded, "Although my mother didn't say it, but since I explained it, let's do it. You and I have been in Jinling all the time, and we can't often go back to Shanghai to fulfill our filial piety in front of our parents.

    In the future, Bingzhu will be able to be by her parents' side, especially her mother, when doing things in Shanghai, so Bingzhu's marriage, especially Bingzhu's marriage partner, must be in line with her mother's wishes, so that her old man can feel at ease.  "

    When Yu Qingxue heard this, she took it for granted, "The second aunt has never been a peaceful person, and now Binghan and Bingyun have both returned and stayed in the Shanghai stock market. Mother must have taken a fancy to Miss Liu's ability."  Personality, can help Bingzhu."

    "It's possible what you said!" Shen Bingxiang replied, very curious about this Miss Liu.

    After Shen Bingzhu took Liu Yiyi over, Shen Bingxiang and Yu Qingxue walked to the living room.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's decent lavender cheongsam, solemn and elegant, beautiful and graceful face, she does look like a daughter-in-law.

    Yu Qingxue smiled, and went up to greet her warmly, "Miss Liu is really beautiful, let alone ice bamboo, I like it, and I like it too!"

    Hearing Mrs. Shen's words, Liu Yiyi blushed slightly, "Thank you Madam Shen for your compliment."

    Yu Qingxue smiled, "It's not a compliment, but to tell the truth, I've heard about the palace clubhouse in Sucheng over here in Jinling too! When will it arrive in Jinling?"

    &nbsp;Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "There is not enough manpower, so we don't open a palace club in Jinling, but the various skin care and hair care products used in the club will also be sold in the palace shop in Jinling.

    This is the VIP card in the store, and it will be 50% off.  There are only three cards of this kind in Jinling, one for my elder sister, one for Mrs. Shen, and one reserved for a good friend my elder sister gave her.  "

    Yu Qingxue was surprised, "This is too precious!"

    "No matter how expensive it is for Mrs. Shen, it is not too expensive." Liu Yiyi said politely, insisting on sending the card over.

    Yu Qingxue took it over, "Then I won't be polite, thank you."

    After chatting about some topics about their respective families, the two women began to discuss skin care and hair care products.

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Yu Qingxue was surprised again and again.  If it wasn't for entertaining Liu Yiyi, Yu Qingxue would like to try it now.

    The two chatted very happily, and soon became good friends who talked about everything.

    At noon they invited Liu Yiyi to have dinner at home, and they were very satisfied with Liu Yiyi's performance.

    At the same time, Liu Yiyi also had an understanding of the personalities of Shen Bingxiang and Yu Qingxue, they were indeed easy to get along with, knowledgeable senior intellectuals.

    In the afternoon, Shen Bingzhu sent Liu Yiyi back. Seeing that it was still early, he took a walk outside to enjoy the rare time alone.

    Shen Bingzhu asked: "When are you going to the Shanghai stock market?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "It is already winter, and I will go to Shanghai after the Spring Festival."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Then I'll wait for you in Shanghai."

    Shen Bingxiang works in the office below the Presidential Palace, so he deliberately went downstairs to the office of Liu Yiyi's brother-in-law Song Yujun, and invited him to have lunch.

    Song Yujun felt baffled at first, because the two were in different departments. Although they knew each other, they didn't have a close relationship.

    Since Minister Shen invited him, Song Yujun readily agreed.

    During the meal, Song Yujun learned that his sister-in-law was dating Minister Shen's younger brother.

    Being able to make Minister Shen so enthusiastic, it can be seen that my sister-in-law Liu Yiyi must be deeply liked by Third Young Master Shen and the Shen family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1253 Selfish parental heart

    ?

    Song Yujun was very surprised, and told his wife Liu Yimei about it when he came back.

    "Yiyi, how did you meet Third Young Master Shen?" Song Yujun asked, thanking his parents again for the good marriage they arranged for him. Marrying a good woman like Liu Yimei is his good wife and such a good Yue family.

    Liu Yimei replied: "You think my sister is divorced, her family background is not good, and she is not worthy of the Shen family. But now my sister is not doing ordinary business, she is very talented, much better than me.

    You have never met the third son of Shen, if you see the third son of Shen standing with Yiyi, it is really a match made in heaven.  Even Minister Shen is willing to associate with you because of Yiyi, which shows that he really values ??Yiyi very much.  "

    Song Yujun nodded, "Yes, even Minister Shen praised Yiyi constantly, beyond words."

    "My sister has finally come to the rescue!" Liu Yimei was filled with emotion.

    Immediately wrote to Su Cheng's mother, telling her that this was news.

    Liu Yiyi had already finished her work this year, and she also went to visit elder brother Shen and sister-in-law Shen, so she brought Shen Bingzhu back to Sucheng.

    After a few days of recuperation, Mrs. Shen recovered, and immediately discussed with Mr. Shen to come to Sioux City and visit the Liu family.

    At first, Master Shen didn't take it seriously, thinking that the Liu family's family background was not worthy of the Shen family, but after Mrs. Shen told about Shen Bingzhu's situation, Master Shen didn't say a word anymore.

    Everyone is selfish. They would rather hide things and do bad things than marry a daughter-in-law who suits their wishes.

    Master Shen was even more guilty. Shen Bingzhu's inability to bear children was to some extent related to his concubine and concubine.

    In order to quell the conflicts in the family and for the children to have a good home, Master Shen followed Mrs. Shen to prepare rich gifts and came to Suzhou City.

    Mrs. Shen and Master Shen have already arrived in Sucheng and lived in the Sucheng mansion. After Shen Bingzhu returned to Sucheng, he sent Liu Yiyi home and went to the hotel to meet his parents.

    After Liu Yiyi came back, Mrs. Liu hurriedly said to Liu Yiyi: "Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen sent a greeting card and wants to visit our house!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Master Shen and Mrs. Shen are also traditional people. I think Shen Bingzhu and I are in love, and it feels good, so I specially came to visit. The parents of both parties sat down and said they knew each other. Even if they were not engaged, they agreed verbally.  Our relationship has been broken. When I return to the Shanghai stock market, I will be able to deal with people and affairs as Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend."

    Of course Mrs. Liu understood, but she murmured in her heart, "Although the Shen family is very polite, I always feel empty in my heart! Tell me the truth, is there something wrong with Shen Bingzhu?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, not wanting her mother to worry, "Mother, although our Liu family is not a top-notch family background, it has been passed down from the early Jiajing period to the present. Our family style is clean and upright, and everyone is very motivated.

    Your daughter has a business mind, is good-looking, and has a good temper.  What's even more rare is that Mr. Shen fell in love with me at first sight, and his affection was deep and deep.  These are enough, you don't have to worry about it.  "

    Song Qingfang also persuaded, "Yes, mother! Although our Yiyi has been divorced, so what? She is outstanding and very dazzling. Even if there is no third son Shen, there will be other good young people. I am not afraid of your jokes if I say it.  I saw that Yiyi is so good, I wanted to tell Yiyi to my natal brother."

    Mrs. Liu was relieved when she heard her daughter-in-law's persuasion, maybe the Shen family really liked Yiyi's talent.

    Mrs. Liu thought for a while, "No matter what, you must be careful when you come to the Shanghai stock market! You have not known each other for a long time, and you must not entrust your life to yourself. In a year or two, if Mr. Shen still treats you so well  , let's talk about the marriage."

    Knowing her mother's concerns, Liu Yiyi quickly replied: "Thank you mother, I will make a note of it."

    Mrs. Shen and Master Shen were very hospitable and enthusiastic. As the hostess, Mrs. Liu and Master Liu were also attentive and entertained Mrs. Shen and Master Shen who came from afar.

    Although everyone did not call names, praising each other's children can be regarded as an expression of attitude and recognition.

    This is also out of respect for the woman. After the relationship between the man and the woman is stable, the matchmaker will be dragged to the door to propose marriage.

    ?Master Liu took Master Shen and Shen Bingzhu to stroll around Suzhou City, while Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Liu took Mrs. Shen to the palace club.

    As the wife of a well-known wealthy family in Shanghai, Mrs. Shen has seen a lot, but she was still taken aback when she came to the palace clubhouse. She enjoyed all kinds of services from beginning to end, and she was full of praise.

    Mrs. Shen praised and said: "Such a good place must be opened in the Shanghai stock market. The Shanghai stock market.Rent is very expensive around here, but don't worry, I can invest for you!  In addition, I also have several connected shops, which can be opened up and used as the venue for the clubhouse.  "

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi thanked and said: "Thank you Mrs. Shen, after the new year, I will go to the Shanghai stock market to expand my business territory! At that time, I still need Mrs. Shen's advice. As for the money, I still have it here.  If it is not enough, I will definitely ask Mrs. Shen for help."

    "Don't be polite to me!" Mrs. Shen liked the gentle and polite Liu Yiyi very much, and the more she watched, the more she liked it.

    Two days later, Shen Bingzhu returned to Shanghai with her parents, while Liu Yiyi continued to stay in Sucheng.

    All the work of the workshop and the shop club is handed over to the sister-in-law. She specially set up a recruitment office in the city to train staff for the future club in Shanghai.

    Because there is an example of the palace clubhouse, the female technicians and waitresses working here are working dignifiedly.  Not only wages, but also bonuses, highly respected.

    If the craftsmanship is good, it will be praised by the guests' wives and ladies, and you can also get rewards.  Even ordinary service workers can earn ten yuan a month, which is more than what many men earn in a month.

    Therefore, as soon as Liu Yiyi posted a job advertisement, many people came to sign up.

    ?Because I am going to the Shanghai stock market, literacy is a priority.

    There are many small households in the city that are safe, and they have a little money, and they will send their girls to school.

    Even if you only finish elementary school, you can still read and write, and you will get twice the result with half the effort in the training process.

    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, the auspicious snow flutters.

    After Liu Yiyi finished her lessons for the recruited female workers, she took Tweety to go home.

    "It's already a holiday, these people can go home tomorrow, and you can rest too!" Tweety said with a smile, "I happened to play cards with my wife and the eldest young lady, talking and laughing."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yeah, I'll give you a vacation too, so you don't have to be by my side all the time, what do you like? You can do whatever you want!

    By the way, after I go back, I will give you all your wages and rewards for this month, as well as the festival expenses for the New Year.  If you like something, tell me if you don’t have enough money, I’ll buy it for you!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Bad guy, why did you hit me?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was quite surprised when she saw Liu Erzhu's reaction, it exceeded expectations!

    "Liu Erzhu, can't you just think about your legs and forget about Zhiqiang and Zhijun's marriage? After all, they are the roots of our old Liu family. You are already a sinner in the family for not being able to carry on the family line of our old Liu family. Now the nephew says kiss,  You don't even help, is there anyone like you who is an uncle?" Old lady Liu said angrily, "If you still recognize me as a mother, your elder brother, and your nephew today, you can take out 100,000 yuan now."

    "Hehe" Liu Erzhu opened the plush pants, pointed to the place where the legs are a circle smaller than normal, "Mother, I know that I have never loved me since I was a child, and I don't want to see me. You are partial to big brother, okay?"  I don’t have the good food and clothes, I don’t have the dirty work, I admit it. But you would rather let me be disabled now, you want to force me to use money to build a house for Zhiqiang, Liu Zhiqiang has no hands and feet to make money  Is it? Liu Dazhu is their father, not me. I have no obligation to build a house for them and marry a wife. As for retirement, I don’t need them. I have four daughters. When they are alive, they have to respect me and eat well.  Alright, as for dying, it’s over once and for all, regardless of the bullshit behind me"

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she was so angry that she couldn't speak, and pointed at Liu Erzhu, "Youyou bastard, I should have strangled you to death if I knew you were so disobedient  "

    Speaking of it, Mrs. Liu seemed to faint.

    Liu Zhiqiang hurriedly supported Mrs. Liu, "Second Uncle, don't you feel sorry for grandma when you see that you are so mad at her? Besides, we are all a family, so why bother?"

    "Why worry so much?" Liu Erzhu sneered, and asked back, "My legs need 200,000 yuan. Since we are a family, you should quickly return the 60,000 yuan to me, and add another 40,000 yuan to me. With this money  , I will be able to take care of your legs, and then the second uncle will make money to build a house for you"

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard it, he not only wanted less than 100,000 yuan, but also paid back the money, and even paid 100,000 yuan back, so of course he quit, "Second uncle, my family really has no money! If we have money, can we still borrow money from you?"  ?”

    "Anyway, I don't care. I'm going to see my leg, and you guys should pay me back" Liu Erzhu had seen through it now, and there was nothing good about it.  If the money is given to them, it will be a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return!

    Thanks for yesterday's dream, let him wake up as soon as possible!

    Granny Liu pointed at Liu Erzhu and scolded: "Why did I give birth to you, a bastard? I'm so mad If you don't give me money, I won't leave!"

    "Lele, move a stool for your grandma to sit and rest for a while. I'm exhausted from working for your uncle for many years, so don't come to my house. I'm not in good health. If you fall or touch me, you're blaming me!" Liu Erzhu said hastily.  In the past, he couldn't stand his mother's crying, making troubles and hanging himself every time, but with the guidance of dreams, he felt that some things should be understood.

    He is not shrewd and not a good person, but he cannot be bullied as a fool.

    Liu Lele hurriedly moved out a rough stool from the pot house and placed it next to Granny Liu, "Grandma sit down, don't fall!"

    Liu Zhiqiang was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. Seeing Liu Lele at this moment, he slapped Liu Lele on the face in anger.

    Liu Lele was beaten and fell to the ground, her face was instantly swollen, and she cried out in pain, "Bad guy, why did you hit me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9

    ?

    Although Liu Erzhu doesn't love his daughter, but Liu Zhiqiang can beat his daughter in front of him, can he treat him well?

    Xia Lanhua came out of the house, shedding tears of distress, Liu Erzhu yelled angrily, "Why are you beating her?"

    "Young girl, you don't know how to do things. Second uncle, I'll teach you a lesson!" Liu Zhiqiang said with a smile, with a rather smug expression.

    The second uncle is now a cripple, and he can't beat him!  After convincing these girls, you can honestly exchange him for the bride price in the future.

    But as soon as he said this, Liu Yiyi rushed out from the pot house with a fire stick, and hit Liu Zhiqiang on the head, "How dare you beat my sister, my mother beat you out of shit today  ·”

    Liu Yiyi's fire stick hit Liu Zhiqiang's body hard, once, twice

    Liu Zhiqiang fled with his head in his arms, Liu Yiyi threw whatever he saw, no matter how Liu Zhiqiang fled, he would always be hit by Liu Yiyi!

    People in the neighbors had heard the commotion here long ago, and they were peeking outside. At this time, they saw Liu Yiyi chasing Liu Zhiqiang to fight, and they were quite curious.

    "Oh, these three girls are amazing!"

    "Being bullied so badly, even a rabbit can kill a person!"

    "Hehe, Mrs. Liu has started to come to Liu Erzhu's house to ask for money again, but although Liu Erzhu's legs are limping, his brain seems to be healed"

    "I've suffered a lot for Lanhua Niang these years!"

    ·······

    Liu Erzhu blushed when he heard the discussion outside. It turned out that he was the only idiot who couldn't see the truth clearly. He will not be so stupid in the future!

    At this moment, Mrs. Liu was so distressed that she didn't have time to pretend to faint, "Er Zhu, don't tell San girl to stop, are you trying to kill Zhiqiang?"

    When Liu Erzhu saw Liu Zhiqiang who was beaten so hard that he was running away, he cursed in his heart that the beating was good, "Why didn't you tell me when he beat my daughter just now?"

    "Your children are all worthless girls, can you compare with my grandson?" Old lady Liu's voice was sharp, and there were vicious eyes in her mean triangular eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu became even angrier, "No matter how worthless a girl is, she is also my daughter, and she is better than that unreliable nephew! Hit my daughter in front of me. I am lame, and there is an uncle  If you are willing, why don't you hit me?"

    At this time Liu Zhiqiang tripped and fell to the ground, Liu Yiyi was afraid that Liu Zhiqiang would be killed with a stick, and she would have to pay for her life, so she threw the fire stick, bent down and beat Liu Zhiqiang fiercely.

    She didn't just punch a few times, but hit Liu Zhiqiang's special acupuncture points, causing pain all over her body, but she went to the hospital for an examination, and she couldn't find anything!

    Not only did she want to take revenge, she also wanted to torture the bad guys like Liu Zhiqiang bit by bit!

    Those villagers who were watching the excitement were startled when they saw Liu Yiyi who seemed to be going crazy, and took a few steps back. Those who originally wanted to fight, withdrew their hands again.

    "Bang bang bang" Even through the cotton-padded jacket, it still makes people feel the palpitations of the fists and the heart-wrenching headache.

    At this time, Mrs. Liu didn't care about arguing with Liu Erzhu anymore, she rushed over, ready to throw herself on Liu Yiyi's back and hit Liu Yiyi.

    But Liu Yiyi's back seemed to have eyes, and she jumped away from Liu Zhiqiang's body all of a sudden, and the fat body of the old lady Liu, who couldn't control her body, slammed heavily on Liu Zhiqiang's body!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Caught off guard

    ?

    Liu Lele had already let go of her face from the pain from the beating, she was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, the third sister is really good, she can beat her two cousins!

    In the future, whoever bullies her, let the third sister beat those bad guys!

    Xia Lanhua also has a look of disbelief, her daughter is so powerful, in the future she won't have to worry about being bullied!  My daughter is so powerful and filial, and I don't have so many regrets if I don't have a son!

    Liu Yiyi narrowed her eyes and looked around, "If anyone dares to bully my family in the future, as long as I, Liu Yiyi, don't die, I will fight them one-on-one, and I will never die"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi slammed her small fist on a few bricks not far away, and all the bricks were broken from the middle.

    In the past, because the family had no son, Liu Erzhu was often bullied and run on, but today, these three girls seem to have taken Daliwan, so powerful, they can still protect the family and protect him. Even if they have no son, no one in the village will  Dare to bully him.

    So Liu Erzhu's daughter, who had always been regarded as a loser, suddenly became a favorite, "I, Liu Erzhu, have no sons in my life, I admit it. I have four daughters who are filial, and I can receive hundreds of thousands of gifts. I will enjoy the big money for the rest of my life."  Blessed!"

    Xia Lanhua burst into tears when she heard her husband's words, and wept softly.

    Liu Dazhu looked at Liu Yiyi who looked like a little leopard, and he didn't dare to rush forward. He had no doubt that if he rushed over, he would probably be kicked several meters away.

    "It hurts, it hurts, Dad, hurry up and take me to the hospital!" Liu Zhiqiang yelled, fearing that if the delay continued, if he didn't die, he would be crippled!

    Liu Dazhu saw that his eldest son was sweating profusely in pain, so he didn't dare to delay, "I'll send Zhiqiang to the hospital first, and I'll settle the score with you when I come back"

    Liu Dazhu invited several people from the village to carry Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun to the county hospital for examination in an agricultural tricycle.

    Mrs. Liu was so angry that she cursed, "Liu Erzhu, if you don't kowtow to me and your father today to apologize, we will deny your son!"

    "Admit it or not, anyway, no matter how good I do, you are not satisfied. Besides, I am not sure if I am your own son, and you will not be able to lie to me for long." Liu Erzhu suddenly thought of the dream last night, as if hearing  The old lady said that he was picked up by the side of the road, not her own, so she tentatively said a few words.

    Hearing Liu Erzhu's words unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu's eyes flashed with panic, as if she had thought of something, she jumped three feet high with guilt, "You bastard, you just crawled out of my intestines, you  He died and turned into ashes, and he is also my mother's son. If you don't want to be filial to my mother, you are not afraid of thunder Liu Erzhu, just wait, I will tell the old man to kill you, you heartless  The grandson of the turtle"

    Granny Liu panicked and left quickly, as if being chased by a dog.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi turned her head, "You may not be born to my grandparents, otherwise why would you pick up our house and stick to uncle's house all day long?"

    "Yes, Dad, in the past few years you have been working outside, my grandma directly took away the grain from my family's field, and said to help our family with work, but the work was done, and the grain also went into their granary  , and didn’t give us a grain of rice.” Liu Lele didn’t care about the pain in his face, and quickly said, “If it wasn’t for the eldest sister and the second sister who sent money back, we would all be hungry.” (Remember this site website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    ?

    Xia Lanhua thought for a while, and then whispered: "Er Zhu, although there is no proof, I heard Madam Ma in the village say that she saw you when you were ten days old, and she didn't look like you at all.  After more than ten days, you will turn over, like a child of four or five months, in that famine era when there is not enough to eat, it is so rare that you are fat and fat!"

    Liu Erzhu is not a fool, but because he has been working outside all these years, he knows how to read words and expressions, and he caught the panic in the eyes of Mrs. Liu just now, as if she was afraid of being angry after her lies were exposed.

    Could it be Could it be that he is really not his own?

    After a while, Liu Erzhu thought about it. He said on TV before that there is a way to test whether it is his own. "Sanya, I used to watch TV. I heard that the d or a can test whether it is my own."

    "Pfft", Liu Yiyi smiled, this cheap dad is pretty smart, not a complete fool, "Yes, that's called dna, our county hospital can't do it, but the urban area can do it, as long as one has hair follicles and roots  Hair, or some nails, can be identified."

    "Oh, it sounds very simple!" Liu Erzhu thought for a while, and there are some things that need to be figured out so as not to have a psychological burden, "How much?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "I heard from the teacher at the school that it's like 3,000 to 5,000 yuan!"

    "It's so expensive!" Xia Lanhua's eyes widened. Now that the man is crippled, he can't earn three to five thousand dollars a year.

    "What do you know? Some things still need to be clarified." Liu Erzhu felt aggrieved when he thought of the grievances he had suffered in the past forty years.

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "That's right, you really need to figure it out, you can't be vague."

    "Sanya looks like me!" Liu Erzhu got her daughter's approval, and there was a rare smile on her dark face, "Hey, it would be great if Sanya was a son."

    When Xia Lanhua heard this, she had a bitter face, ashamed.

    Liu Lele hid on her mother's body, worried that her father would become the same patriarchal bastard who didn't protect his family.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi looked at Liu Erzhu with a half-smile, then crushed the stick in his hand, and threw away the dregs in his hand, "Although I am not a son, I, Liu Yiyi, keep my word. Our sisters will take care of you, big sister,  Second sister, Lele, I don't care what happens to them in the future, but Liu Yiyi can assure you that as long as you take good care of this family, I, Liu Yiyi, will set up a family and recruit a husband when I become an adult. From now on, my child and I will be named Liu  , I will take care of you until the end of your life, and my child will throw you a basin!"

    No son, no one to set up a family, no one to take care of the elderly, this is a big stone on Liu Erzhu's heart, now seeing Liu Yiyi's fierceness, it is absolutely no problem to set up a family.  He treats his daughter better, and her daughter respects him, so it's okay to retire in retirement.

    "Sanya, what are you telling the truth?" Liu Erzhu asked incredulously, "In our place, the average son-in-law who comes to visit is not good, so you are not afraid that the man in the future will be bad?  "

    "Hehe, I can marry the man Liu Yiyi likes." Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes, very confident, "This way you won't have any worries, I'll earn money to heal your legs!"

    "Father, when I grow up, I will buy meat and wine for you, so that you can eat delicious food and drink spicy food." Liu Lele mustered up her courage, poking her head out from behind Xia Lanhua. If her father is a good father, she will honor her father  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    ?

    Zhou Zhihao nodded, thinking it was funny, but at this moment, through the floor-to-ceiling windows on the east side, he saw a figure climbing up the big tree, he was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, "Haha, not only addicted,  They can even climb trees!"

    Following Zhou Zhihao's gaze, Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi, who looked like a monkey, was throwing the wrapped plastic bag in from a ventilated window on the balcony.

    "Even if you don't believe me, you can't question my medical skills or the plasters I made! These four are trial packs, and you don't need money!" Seeing the dog skin plasters thrown in smoothly, Liu Yiyi was quite proud.

    As long as Shen Bingzhu uses her ointment, she will cry and shout to buy it. Thinking of such a scene, Liu Yiyi feels great in her heart. She must be reserved when the time comes, hehe, she sells the ointment not only for money, but also for whether it is smooth or not.  Pleasing to the eye, how are you feeling?

    Liu Yiyi went home, waiting for Shen Bingzhu to rush to buy plasters with a lot of banknotes.

    But Liu Yiyi didn't expect that just after she left, Shen Bingzhu seemed to dislike throwing a pile of shit in, and immediately maneuvered the electric wheelchair to dodge in embarrassment, "Take it, take that disgusting thing away  "

    Zhou Zhihao lowered his head and grinned sullenly, stepped forward to pick up the red plastic bag containing the dog skin plaster and went downstairs, opened the plastic bag in a mysterious way while walking, the smelly smell in his impression was gone, and instead had a slightly more elegant and delicate fragrance.

    Zhou Zhihao was curious, the dog skin plaster was still in a shabby state, but it did not stink anymore, so it can be seen that Liu Yiyi did improve the prescription after returning.

    Just about to throw it into the trash can, I suddenly received a call saying that the old man had arrived at the foot of the mountain and asked him to help.  Zhou Zhihao conveniently put the bullshit plaster in the trash can on the corner of the first floor.

    ?After Zhou Zhihao helped Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhao carry their luggage home, he was so busy packing that he forgot about the dog skin plaster.

    When housekeeper Zhao was taking out the trash at night, he saw a few dog skin plasters inside, which looked like that, and they were new, so he took the plasters back into the house.  As I got older, my rheumatism legs reappeared in winter.

    After a busy day, after serving the old man to rest, Housekeeper Zhao put plaster on both knees after soaking his feet.

    Originally thought that steward Zhao, who was getting old and his legs hurt, would toss and turn and couldn't sleep as usual, but he didn't expect to sleep until dawn without dreams.

    Butler Zhao opened his leg and took a look. Oops, the leg that was swollen badly last night has actually subsided, and it still feels warm. This plaster is really useful!

    So Housekeeper Zhao went to Zhou Zhihao first thing when he got up, "Zhihao, how could you throw away the dog skin plaster in the trash can? By the way, where did you buy it?"

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the trash can, "Father, how do you know there is dog skin plaster in the trash can?"

    "You prodigal children, such a good plaster, just throw it away!" Steward Zhao scolded angrily. After a few days of good life, brats will waste it. He rolled up his pants and pointed at the dog skin plaster.  Swollen knees, "Look, my rheumatic old cold legs will be swollen in winter. I used two dog skin plasters last night, and the swelling subsided, and there was no pain at night I will buy some more,  I can use it, and the old man can use it!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 You are not humble at all!

    ?

    Hearing this, Principal Mi's eyes widened in disbelief, "Yiyi, you your melasma-removing cream is the same as hair growth cream, does it work quickly?"

    "Well, it's effective in three days, fades in seven days, and can basically be removed in half a month." Liu Yiyi replied proudly, this was carefully formulated by her, and the effect is of course good. This is her way to get rich in the future.

    Hearing this, Principal Mi was very excited, his eyes gleamed, and he held it tightly in his palm, "Oh, I have been getting chloasma on my face since I got old. Both Chinese and Western medicine have taken care of it, but nothing happened.  Yes, I also used those big-name cosmetics. At the beginning, it had some effect, but later, hey, it’s hard to describe, and finally made my skin allergic, and I didn’t even dare to put on makeup. Hey, I have a plain face all day long, and I have already become a yellow-faced woman  gone."

    Liu Yiyi was very excited when she heard this. Principal Mi is a big client, so she must behave well, "Principal Mi, you use my freckle cream first. After the spots on your face are gone, I will make it for you.  With tight skin and whitening, I won’t say that I’m twenty years younger, but ten years old is absolutely fine.”

    "My little Yiyi, if you keep your word, I will give you my face." Principal Mi said excitedly. She was also a beautiful woman in her early years, but her appearance was affected by the spots on her face, "  At that time, the price is up to you."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, and thought for a while, "It's still 500 yuan a piece, how about it?"

    Five hundred dollars, no big deal.

    "Okay, that's it." Principal Mi said with a smile, "Come on, I just said that you like cakes, and there are some in the refrigerator, so I'll get them for you. Look at you skinny, eat more."

    "Thank you, Principal Mi." Liu Yiyi said sweetly, saying that the cheesecake I ate yesterday was really delicious.

    After finishing the conversation with Principal Mi, Liu Yiyi noticed that everyone was staring at her, which made Liu Yiyi a little bit at a loss, and touched her face, "Why are you looking at me like this? There is something dirty on my face  ?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's bewildered and pure expression, Mr. Zhao and the others laughed, "You don't have any dirt on your face, but I think you are getting more and more beautiful."

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback, a little embarrassed, embarrassed, "I am really good-looking, but my mother said that I am too thin. When I open up, I will look better. My eldest sister and second sister are all  Great beauty!"

    "Pfft!" Shen Bingzhu snickered, "You are not humble at all."

    "This is all the truth, I never tell lies." Liu Yiyi said solemnly, she has so many beauty methods, she can definitely make herself beautiful.

    Shen Bingzhu was speechless, but he recognized Liu Yiyi's words.

    The cakes in Milan's refrigerator are placed in exquisite boxes, "There are quite a lot in here, take them back and eat them with your family."

    "Well, thank you Principal Mi." Liu Yiyi thanked with her things, "Principal Mi, and everyone, goodbye."

    "goodbye!"

    As soon as she walked out, Liu Yiyi remembered that the bank was also on the Spring Festival holiday, so she had to wait until the next year to apply for a card.

    Carrying the cake, Liu Yiyi wandered back to the village.

    At the entrance of the village, Aunt Wang Cuihua waved her hand, "Yiyi, come here and ask you something!"

    "Aunt Wang, what do you want to know?" Liu Yiyi smiled, and it happened that she also wanted to chat with Wang Cuihua, the big speaker.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 A Daughter Is Better Than a Nephew

    ?

    Liu Erzhu was sitting in a wheelchair, Liu Minmin was pushing behind, Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele followed.

    Arriving at the old house, Mrs. Liu smiled, "Come in quickly, come here Yiyi, where are your mother and your elder sister?"

    "They are not coming, just the four of us are here." Liu Yiyi said with a smile, today is to eat the big family.

    Mrs. Liu saw that their hands were empty and they didn't bring anything. The eldest son came back just now and said that the second child had cooked a table of dishes at home, "Oh, your mother and your sister can't finish eating so much food, why?  Why don't you bring some with you?"

    "Didn't uncle come to treat us to dinner? He said you missed us, and it would be unfilial if you don't come." Liu Minmin said quickly, a little impatiently, "Now that you're here, you actually think we didn't bring anything. Besides, we gave boxing gifts yesterday, today  Come to eat, what else do you need to bring?"

    Mrs. Liu was so contradicted by Liu Minmin that she almost didn't come up. She pointed at Liu Minmin and yelled, "You damn girl, there's no place for you to talk here. Get out of here. Liu Erzhu, look, this is your son!"  Good girl."

    "Of course my daughter is good, so I don't need others to praise her." Liu Erzhu said angrily, "Didn't the one who celebrates Chinese New Year invite us to have dinner? The one who just entered the door is just cursing, what else do you want to eat, let's go!"

    Liu Minmin didn't expect that Liu Erzhu would really protect his family. He was a little surprised, and immediately turned the wheelchair and prepared to go home.

    Seeing this, Wu Cuiling quickly came out and grabbed Liu Minmin, "Minmin, your grandma has been on fire for the past few days and has a hot temper, so don't be angry! Come, come, sit in the room, sit in the room!"

    The two brothers Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhijun still had lingering fears when they saw Liu Yiyi. Even now, they often have nightmares at night.

    Liu Minmin and others entered the room, and old man Liu sat on the sofa, "Here he is, he's making a lot of noise, what does it look like!"

    Liu Erzhu glanced at old man Liu, "It's not that we want to quarrel, and scold my daughter as soon as I come in, I can't be so stupid as before, and treat those bastard sons who beat me as treasures, even if they are daughters, they are also my own."  , better than nephew."

    The old man Liu, who was smoking a dry cigarette, heard this, he didn't pay attention, he was choked, and kept "cough cough cough"

    Liu Dazhu glared, "Liu Erzhu, you can do it now. When you come in, you either contradict your mother or your father. I think your wings are hardened and you are lawless."

    Liu Erzhu sneered, just watching this family sing red face and bad face with half a smile.

    Wu Cuiling put all the reunion dinner on the table, but there was only one fish, one chicken, and one bacon on the table, and the rest were vegetables and tofu.

    Seeing this table of New Year's Eve dinner, Liu Erzhu sneered, he had expected him to bring hard dishes, but he just didn't bring them.

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin, and Liu Lele sat beside Liu Erzhu, eating at the table.

    Granny Liu frowned, "Girl Pianzi can't go to the table to eat, just go to the pot house to eat, you won't die of starvation."

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi slapped the chopsticks on the table, "We can serve at home, but we can't serve at your place?"

    Once Liu Yiyi's business came out, everyone was quiet, looking at Liu Yiyi with a bit of fear.

    "The table is quite big, you can sit down, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Wu Cuiling smiled, as if she was not angry at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Killing two birds with one stone

    ?

    Back home, Liu Yiyi realized that Liu Dazhu's family was so shameless that they dared to take any money, and she was not afraid of Liu Xiangguang coming out to retaliate against them.

    "Yiyi, Liu Xiangguang is abominable, but I think Liu Dazhu's family is even more abominable." Liu Minmin was very angry, her brows were erected on her charming face, "How can we get revenge on Liu Dazhu's family without dirtying our hands?"

    Liu Yiyi brewed a cup of scented tea, then put it in front of Liu Minmin, smiling contentedly, "Come, come, drink some scented tea, get rid of burns, reduce fat, and keep your figure from getting fat!"

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin stopped being angry immediately, and smiled, "That's great, I ate a lot of meat today, so happy!"

    Liu Huihui frowned slightly, "Hey, this uncle's family is going too far. If you can do this kind of thing once, maybe you can do it even more badly next time."

    "Yes, that family is shameless and can do anything." Xia Lanhua suffered a lot in the past twenty years because of the shamelessness of that family and the filial piety of the men.

    Liu Erzhu looked gloomy and serious, "Sometimes I really have the urge to stab those shameless bad things to death with a knife!"

    Xia Lanhua was taken aback when she heard her husband say this, and quickly stopped her: "Er Zhu, don't think too hard! You can't do stupid things just because Liu Dazhu's family is shameless! We really can't, we're not here anymore, we're moving  .”

    "Moving? Where can we move?" Liu Erzhu smiled wryly, feeling sad in his heart, "That family is pervasive. As long as we are still alive and on this earth, as long as the Liu Dazhu family thinks, they can always find us. Can we keep moving?"  ? Hiding all the time? Not to mention, bastards, they are the ones who do bad things, why should we hide?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard this, "Dad is right, we are not the ones who do bad things, we are good at sitting upright, and we are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Don't worry, I have already figured out a way to deal with Liu Dazhu's family.  And without getting our hands dirty!"

    "What way?" Liu Erzhu asked hastily, hating that family in his heart.

    "Hehe, it's very simple. I still use Liu Xiangguang. He is a wicked person. Without my medicine, he and his brothers suffer from stomach pains for two hours every day. It won't take ten days for them to hold on. They will definitely find someone to follow us."  Reconciliation, when the time comes, he must be afraid of us and dare not provoke us. As for us, he will ask for mental damage fees. When these people come out, of course they will vent all their anger on Liu Dazhu's family. At that time, hehehe, we will kill two birds with one stone  !"

    Originally, Liu Yiyi didn't want to say anything, but seeing her family's panicked and uneasy expressions, Liu Yiyi still said it out to make them feel at ease.

    Especially the elder sister who was timid, and now she is pregnant, her emotions are changeable, Liu Yiyi does not want her to be frightened and affect the fetus in her stomach.

    Sure enough, after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, everyone was not as nervous and scared as before.

    Liu Erzhu also heaved a sigh of relief, "Yiyi, I will follow your instructions on how to do what you say!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, her calmness made everyone feel safe, "Dad, don't worry, I, Liu Yiyi, said before that I would protect our family and I would never break my promise. It's just the four of us, yes  The younger generation is still young, and sometimes when facing Liu Dazhu's family, you, the parent, need to come forward." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Ingenuity

    ?

    But Liu Yiyi thought it was too ordinary again. Thinking of Shen Bingzhu's cold, handsome, and cruel appearance, and thinking about his poor life experience and experience, she went to the space, found a few ice bamboo plants in the ice bamboo forest, and cut them off.  The upper branches can inhibit the ice bamboo from continuing to grow, and then planted in small flower pots.

    In order to ensure that the ice bamboo can survive for a longer time, soil from the bamboo forest in the space is placed in the flowerpot.

    After Liu Yiyi's careful pruning, the clusters of ice bamboos in the cute little flowerpot became a bonsai, which is very beautiful.

    With the fruit basket and this cute little ice bamboo bonsai, Liu Yiyi felt that she could do it.

    At five o'clock in the afternoon, Liu Minmin began to wash and dry her sister's hair, then braided her sister's hair into a beautiful braid, and put a few cute little hair clips between her hair.

    Liu Minmin threw away Liu Yiyi's old clothes, and took out a slim-fit plaid trench coat from her suitcase.

    The lower body is jeans, and the feet are wearing boots with furry edges.

    After tidying up like this, Liu Yiyi looked much better than usual.

    Liu Minmin looked up and down and then nodded, "Yiyi, our family is rich now, so there is no need to keep the money, we still have to buy clothes when it's time to buy."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "I see, I'll buy it when I'm free, and I'll buy it for Lele, but you also know that I can't match clothes, and I can match them without you."

    Liu Minmin thought for a while, "Well, we don't have any decent clothes here. When I go outside, I'll buy some suitable ones and send them to you. Then I'll ask you the size, and you should be able to wear them."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, the most pretty in this family is the second sister Liu Minmin, who is especially good at dressing.

    After packing up, Liu Yiyi put the fruit basket and small ice bamboo bonsai in the carton of the electric tricycle, and then went to Shen Bingzhu's birthday dinner.

    This is the first time Liu Yiyi has participated in such an event.

    It was just that she was dumbfounded when she drove the electric tricycle to the gate of the villa on Cuiping Mountain.

    There are rows of cars parked in the open space at the entrance, and you can tell from the appearance that these cars are not cheap.  Liu Yiyi looked at her electric tricycle again, and then at her presents.

    Uh uh, it suddenly pales in comparison, why?

    Just when Liu Yiyi was hesitating, Zhou Zhihao saw Liu Yiyi coming, walked over quickly, and then said with a smile: "Yiyi, park the car at this location."

    "Uh uh, okay." Now that it's here, Liu Yiyi can't go back home, doesn't it mean that no one came to participate before?

    In Liu Yiyi's parking space, a black BMW was parked on the left of her family's electric tricycle, and a Mercedes-Benz was parked on the right.

    Zhou Zhihao saw Liu Yiyi's embarrassment, and whispered: "These are friends, but you are a distinguished guest, Yiyi, please come inside."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately became confident. Yes, she is Shen Bingzhu's savior, and of course she is a distinguished guest.

    "Mr. Zhou, come and help me get the fruit basket." Liu Yiyi smiled, and then held the pot of ice bamboo bonsai by herself.

    "Good!" Zhou Zhihao's eyes lit up when he saw the ice bamboo potted plant, "It's rare to have such fresh bamboo in this season! Especially the well-built shape is very charming."

    Seeing this bamboo potted plant, he actually felt somewhat similar to the young master's temperament.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Don't Be Cinderella's Dream

    ?

    ? In the evening, the guests left one after another, and before leaving, they took the return gift with them.

    Liu Yiyi originally wanted to leave early, but was stopped by Zhou Zhihao, saying that the young master had a special gift in return.

    Upon hearing something special, Liu Yiyi looked forward to it.

    Waiting until the end, Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to ask: "What special return gift are you preparing for me?"

    At this time Zhou Zhihao brought back a huge box and put it in front of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, then frowned and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Shen Bingzhu, you won't play tricks on me, will you?"

    "Do you think I'll be so boring?" Shen Bingzhu carefully prepared the return gift, and suddenly heard Liu Yiyi say this, and the good mood of the whole night was suddenly ruined.

    Liu Yiyi nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"

    "You I found out, and you are here to anger me." Shen Bingzhu took a deep breath, comforting herself, Liu Yiyi is just a kid who is not yet an adult, so it is better not to meet with children  .

    "Haha, I'm kidding you!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly changed her words, "The gifts you sent are all excellent. Mr. Zhou, please help me and carry them to the car."

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry, for Liu Yiyi, he felt quite helpless.

    Zhou Zhihao helped move to the electric car, it was getting late, Liu Yiyi left, and drove her electric tricycle home.

    The family is talking, Liu Minmin will leave tomorrow, waiting for Liu Yiyi to come back.

    At this time, seeing Liu Yiyi brought back a big box, she was very curious, so Liu Minmin and Liu Lele came over to help carry it in.

    "What's all this here?" Liu Minmin was curious, and took the lead in poking open the tape on it with scissors, and opened it to have a look, "Oh, there are so many clothes here!"

    Taking out one by one, Liu Minmin's eyes became brighter and brighter. These clothes are all big-name authentic clothes, and they are all suitable for Liu Yiyi's age group.

    Liu Lele was dumbfounded, "Third Sister, you are amazing. You can get such a large box of beautiful clothes in exchange for a column of fruit and a broken potted plant, what a bargain!"

    ?Liu Lele is young and speaks childishly, without hidden deep meaning, but Liu Minmin, Liu Huihui, Xia Lanhua and others think more.

    Liu Yiyi also scratched her head, and smiled puzzled, "Maybe Shen Bingzhu saw that I was wearing old clothes all day long, so she bought some that I could use as a gift in return."

    After all, Xia Lanhua came from here, she frowned and asked, "Yiyi, is that young master interested in you?"

    Although Liu Huihui didn't ask, judging from her expression, she guessed the same way.

    Liu Yiyi quickly shook her head and explained, "It's not what you think, the reason why Shen Bingzhu treats me so well is because of his legs, and only I can take good care of them. In addition, I know that it is impossible to have a relationship with Shen Bingzhu.  Very realistic, not Cinderella's dream!"

    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Erzhu nodded, "Yiyi, you are a good boy and smart, and my father can't teach you anything, but you have to remember one thing. If you think happiness is meaningful, then do it; if you don't  If you are happy, or not worthy, or unhappy, then don’t do it. Life is only a few decades, take care of your own life.”

    Liu Erzhu's words made everyone dumbfounded, even more surprising than Liu Yiyi receiving a large box of clothes.

    Liu Lele said quickly, "Dad, don't you always say that you are illiterate? How can you say such philosophical words?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Don't Reject

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was very polite, and bowed to Teacher Li, "Thank you, Teacher Li, the problems in life have been solved, and there is no need to cause trouble for the school. It will be as good as before."

    Hearing this, Teacher Li nodded, "Well, okay, then if you need it, you can tell me at any time. Well, I won't waste your time, go back to your self-study."

    Teacher Li thought that Liu Yiyi had a good face and strong self-esteem, so he didn't say much, but in private, if possible, he wanted to win more for Liu Yiyi, so that Liu Yiyi could live a worry-free life in school.

    "Thank you. Goodbye, Teacher Li." Liu Yiyi replied from the office, and returned to the classroom to start self-study.

    Classes started the next day, because the grades of Liu Yiyi's science class were arranged in order of grades, and everyone studied very hard.

    Liu Yiyi also became very diligent unconsciously, in order to be admitted to a good school in the future, and also because of what Principal Mi said before, whoever can get the first place in the city in the college entrance examination will have a bonus of 100,000 yuan.

    Although there is still a year and a half left, Liu Yiyi will certainly not give up such a bonus.

    At noon, Liu Yiyi had a quick meal in the cafeteria, then rushed to the family courtyard with a small backpack on her back.

    Principal Mi lives in a villa with a yard.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi running over panting, Shen Bingzhu was a little moved, "Haven't you eaten yet?"

    Liu Yiyi said quite proudly: "It took me ten minutes to eat two bowls of rice, and I ran over here. Hurry up, I will give you acupuncture."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he was slightly taken aback, "Don't go to the cafeteria to eat in the future, eat here, anyway, it's just a matter of having an extra pair of chopsticks."

    "No, how embarrassing that is." Liu Yiyi shook her head again and again, in fact, Shen Bingzhu had already paid for it as a patient, and bought so many clothes for her, how could she continue to eat here?

    Principal Mi smiled, "What's there to be embarrassed about, you are Bingzhu's doctor, and you are also a student of the school! In addition, you can treat Shen Bingzhu's legs better if you eat and drink well. In addition, you  Study hard, give me the first place in the whole city in the exam, it will be my reward, how about it?"

    "Principal Mi, actually" Liu Yiyi still wanted to refuse.

    Teacher Zhao came over, "Okay, don't refuse, this way you can eat well, and we don't have to worry about it, isn't this the best of both worlds?"

    "Okay, thank you all." Liu Yiyi nodded, trotting over after eating just now, feeling a little uncomfortable in her stomach.

    After giving Shen Bingzhu acupuncture and moxibustion, Liu Yiyi sterilized the silver needles and prepared to leave.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "You don't need to trot anymore, just walk over after school. By the way, do you think it's a little far away? There is a bicycle over there, you can use it as you like."

    It takes ten minutes to walk here, and it's not very long, Liu Yiyi shook her head, "It's not far, I just walk back, it's just exercise."

    Because it is lunch break now, Liu Yiyi may disturb other people's rest if she goes back now, so she didn't go back to the dormitory, but came to study in the class.

    Teacher Li saw it by accident, and was very satisfied in his heart. Knowing that he had regressed, he rushed to catch up. He began to look forward to Liu Yiyi's midterm exam results.

    At 5:30, during dinner, Tang Liya applied hair conditioner on her hair and wrapped it in plastic wrap before eating.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Talking nonsense

    ?

    ? Liu Erzhu's weather was severe during the day, so he drank wine at night and went to bed early.  If she knew that Liu Yiyi had a good solution, she would definitely not be so worried about drinking and sulking.

    The next day, as soon as Liu Yiyi's family had breakfast, Liu Erzhu began to fidget, and was so anxious at home!

    "Dad, don't panic. Calm down and watch a good show. If you want to act, then adapt to the reaction of those people." Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously.

    Although Liu Erzhu didn't understand why Liu Yiyi said that, he knew that his daughter was not a nonsense person, so he chose to believe Liu Yiyi.

    Sure enough, after a while, old lady Liu, old man Liu came!

    Granny Liu closed her eyes and shouted at the top of her voice as she walked, "My life is so hard, my son who has been raised so hard doesn't recognize his parents! God doesn't have eyes, why didn't he kill this wolf-hearted man?"  Dog thing"

    Arriving at the door of Liu Erzhu's house, he sat down on the ground, while Old Man Liu squatted on the other side of the door.

    Liu Yiyi came out from inside, holding a piece of yellow talisman paper in the palms of both hands, and then slapped Granny Liu on the back, the yellow talisman paper turned into powder, and then disappeared, as if she had been clothed by Granny Liu.  absorbed the same.

    The same movement, Liu Yiyi is also on the old man Liu.

    At this time, Wang Cuihua approached from far away. She knew that Liu Yiyi had returned, and she also knew that Mrs. Liu had come to Liu Erzhu's house again at this time to make a big fuss.

    As for her, come and see the fun.

    Wang Cuihua is the big mouth in the village, with a big broadcast. As long as Wang Cuihua knows about anything, the people in Liujia Village and even the surrounding villages will know about it soon.

    Mrs. Liu got up from the ground, took Wang Cuihua's hand, snotted and burst into tears, "Cuihua, you are very popular in the village, please judge us, this Liu Erzhu is not my own  Yes, but when I raise him, it’s like raising pigs and dogs. When he grows up, he will naturally become a cow and a horse for my Lao Liu family. This time, if Liu Erzhu doesn’t give me 600,000 yuan, I will never leave! Besides,  That Liu Erzhu's life is mine, so what's the point of asking for a little money!"

    Granny Liu's mouth, as if uncontrollable, uttered all the words hidden in her heart.

    After Wang Cuihua heard this, she was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, "Aunt Liu, it turns out that Erzhu was not your own, ahaha, no wonder"

    Old man Liu was taken aback, "Old woman, you are messed up you are not your own. I didn't want to keep my child back then. I was unwilling to see other people's children being raised for nothing.  It was stolen back!"

    Old man Liu wanted to cover his mouth, but his hands didn't seem to be in control, and he just couldn't cover his mouth.

    "Ah?" Liu Erzhu was taken aback, and quickly shouted, "What? You stole me? Where did you steal it? Then where are my biological parents?"

    Wang Cuihua was dumbfounded when she heard this gossip, she came here today, it was the right time, enough for her to gossip for half a month, "My God, this Liu Erzhu is not his own, we may still be able to guess, after all, the old man is very biased, but  It's not as partial as you old couple, but I never thought that Liu Erzhu was actually stolen by you."

    "Noit was at the gate of the county hospital. There was a man who seemed to be sending something to the hospital, so he put the child in the car and locked it, but I can unlock it" Old man Liu  He kept telling the truth in his heart, sweating profusely on his forehead, but he kept talking.

    Old man Liu, Mrs. Liu not only talked about Liu Erzhu's life experience, but also told all the things about how he had been abused and how he had deceived Liu Erzhu these years.

    There are more and more villagers, and they are terrified when they hear it. They not only sigh in their hearts, but this old lady Liu and old man Liu are too vicious and cruel.

    Liu Erzhu, who had already thought about it, never thought that old man Liu and Mrs. Liu were so dark and vicious in their hearts. Then think about being abused like this by this pair of old poisonous women in this life, and even changed their whole life.

    Liu Erzhu was so angry that he couldn't breathe, his eyes turned white, and he passed out.

    Liu Yiyi hurried up and grabbed Liu Erzhu among the people. Two minutes later, Liu Erzhu woke up leisurely, his eyes glazed over, and he muttered to himself, "I'm so miserable, my life is so bitter, my life is worse than my life."  Coptidis is still bitter"

    At this moment, Liu Lele recorded everything Mrs. Liu and Old Man Liu said.

    "My God, this old lady Liu, old man Liu is too vicious, even if she is not a newborn, she can't treat Liu Erzhu like a beast"

    "I can see it, this is not raising a son, it is simply raising animals"

    "God, I'm still wondering.??Why is this old man Liu and Mrs. Liu treating her second son so badly, even if she is biased, she can't be so biased, the soles of her feet!  "

    "It's not easy for Liu Er Er to live such a big life"

    "Fortunately, Liu Er Er, Xia Lanhua has figured it out, otherwise these four girls will all have to be sold"

    "That's right, then Mrs. Liu said just now that she would marry Liu Huihui and Liu Minmin to the lame and blind in exchange for a high betrothal gift"

    Old man Liu and old lady Liu were in a hurry, wanting to refute and deny, but their mouths kept saying the truth in their hearts

    They couldn't control their mouths, so they wanted to go home quickly instead of talking nonsense here, but they couldn't move their legs, even if they moved, they could only move around in a small range, and they couldn't leave Liu Erzhu's house at all  …

    This is really strange, as if bewitched

    Liu Yiyi just looked at the old man Liu showing off his power and telling the truth with a half-smile

    Although Liu Erzhu was rescued, he was listless.

    Liu Lele, Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui and others looked at the scene at the door in disbelief, and were dumbfounded!

    These big truths were too cruel for them, but they also let them and the villagers know the true face of Old Man Liu.

    Liu Yiyi clapped her hands, and the restraint placed on old man Liu and old lady Liu disappeared.

    Feeling that old man Liu could move freely, Mrs. Liu couldn't stand anymore, rushed away from the crowd and hid back home.

    When everyone saw them leaving, they had seen enough excitement, plus Liu Erzhu's family closed the door, so they didn't dare to go to Liu Yiyi's house.

    Liu Lele stared dumbfounded at the empty door, then at her third sister, "My sister is amazing, how did you do it?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "If I teach you this, you won't know how to do it, just practice your martial arts well."

    Hearing this, although Liu Lele was curious, she wouldn't continue to ask, but kept looking at Liu Yiyi with sparkling eyes.

    Her third sister is a treasure girl!

    It can do anything, and it's so powerful!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Small ears, soft

    ?

    "This is a police station that serves the people and does things for the people, and it's not a dragon's pond or a tiger's den. Why can't I come?" Liu Yiyi unconsciously turned back when she heard Shen Bingzhu's uncharacteristically yin and yang, and refused to give an inch.  "Besides, I'm a victim. I call the police, but I don't commit a crime!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's arrogant appearance, Shen Bingzhu laughed angrily, "Didn't I tell you before? If you have any problems, you can call me. When you come to the police station, you must bring a lawyer to protect all your legal rights.  .”

    Although Shen Bingzhu's tone was somewhat condescending, the content of what he said was indeed concerned about her, so Liu Yiyi decided to back down a step, "Okay, I thank you for your kindness, I appreciate it!"

    Just after burning, my stomach gurgled!

    Liu Yiyi's face was a little red, especially when she saw Shen Bingzhu's smile getting bigger and bigger, she became angry from embarrassment, "Today, Miss Ben treats you to dinner!"

    "Heheyou know my character, I won't eat anything that doesn't taste good!" Shen Bingzhu said proudly that since she was a child, she never ate unpalatable things, and she was very picky.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "Alright then, I'll take you to a noodle restaurant for dinner, I guarantee you'll even want to swallow it with your tongue!"

    "Then I want to see and see how delicious something I can swallow my tongue is!" Shen Bingzhu was ready to laugh at Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi showed the way, Zhou Zhihao finally found an old shop in a small alley near the school after half an hour according to the navigation.

    "Boss, here are three big bowls of beef noodles!" Liu Yiyi yelled like a rich man as soon as she entered the door, "By the way, one bowl needs no coriander and no spicy, one bowl needs spicy but no coriander, and one bowl needs more spicy  coriander!"

    Shen Bingzhu stared dumbfounded at the small shop in front of him. At this time, there were still a lot of people sitting in it, diners who were drinking baijiu worth a few yuan and ten yuan, and eating noodles with great relish!

    Liu Yiyi saw a table inside, and greeted Shen Bingzhu, "Come here, sit down, don't look at the small shop, but the taste is definitely good."

    Shen Bingzhu wanted to turn his head and leave, but saw that Liu Yiyi had already entered. If he left like this, with Liu Yiyi's awkward and arrogant temperament, his legs would probably suffer again tomorrow.

    Zhou Zhihao saw the young master's expression was dim, and asked cautiously: "Master, shall we go in?"

    "Go in!" Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice, if it's not delicious, she must taunt Liu Yiyi.

    Hearing what Shen Bingzhu said, Zhou Zhihao pushed Shen Bingzhu in, and then stopped beside the table.

    Liu Yiyi has already brought disposable chopsticks and spoons, and scalded Shen Bingzhu with hot water, "Don't worry, the clean ones have been sterilized in the disinfection cabinet."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and seeing Liu Yiyi busying herself with him, she endured it!

    After a while, the fat proprietress came out with three bowls of noodles with a smile, "The three bowls of noodles have arrived, and the pepper is not enough, add it yourself"

    "The oily spicy peppers made by the proprietress are delicious!" Liu Yiyi praised, and couldn't wait to add two spoonfuls of chili and two spoonfuls of vinegar from the chili jar on the table.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's bowl of noodles with red, green and green peppers and coriander floating on it, Shen Bingzhu suddenly felt his stomach twitch, "Liu Yiyi, do you have such a strong taste?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, yes, I have always had a strong taste. Try it. This is the boss's exclusive secret recipe. It is made. I guarantee that you will never forget it after eating it."

    Shen Bingzhu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but it's all here, if you don't eat, you don't respect Liu Yiyi, the owner of the small restaurant, and the hard work of the proprietress.

    So Shen Bingzhu picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup, his eyes lit up, "It tastes really good!"

    Zhou Zhihao drank the soup and noodles, and told Shen Bingzhu with practical actions that the beef noodles tasted good.

    Liu Yiyi didn't care about talking at this time, she was hungry, and now there was something delicious, so who would talk!

    Seeing Liu Yiyi eating with a dull head, Shen Bingzhu also ate the beef noodles in a gentle manner. Driven by Liu Yiyi's sweet eating, his speed was not slow, and he always felt that he was eating slowly.  It was like being snatched away by Liu Yiyi.

    With enough food and drink, the three of them only need forty-five yuan, and Liu Yiyi treats them.

    When going back, Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi's red mouth, which was slightly red and swollen, "You eat so much chili, don't you have diarrhea?"

    "Hehe, you have to remember one thing, I am a doctor, and I am also a doctor with excellent medical skills. This matter is not a problem for me at all." Liu Yiyi said quite proudly, "?People who are so pampered and raised can’t appreciate the excitement and refreshment when we eat chili, can’t you, Mr. Zhou?  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the back of Zhou Zhihao's head.

    Zhou Zhihao only felt his scalp go numb for a while, thinking of the young master's strange behavior when facing Liu Yiyi, he quickly said: "Actually, I can't eat spicy food very much, my stomach can't stand it!"

    "That's a pity." Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "How about I recuperate your stomach?"

    "Uh uh, I'm fine now." Zhou Zhihao said quickly, "By the way, Yiyi, my young master suffered a lot in the past, can he recuperate his stomach in the future?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then took Shen Bingzhu's hand and felt Shen Bingzhu's pulse, "Yes, yes, but some people can't eat spicy food even if they have a good stomach."

    Shen Bingzhu felt a warm feeling from Liu Yiyi's round fingers on Shen Bingzhu's wrist, and his nervousness was instantly relieved, "I am already satisfied to be able to recover my health, and I don't ask for so much. I must thank our miracle doctor Liu for all of this!"

    "It's easy to talk, easy to talk!" Liu Yiyi was quite proud, "Be obedient and get better faster, don't be eccentric all day long, cloudy or sunny, good young man, let's open our hearts and smile often"

    Shen Bingzhu, who was in a good mood, suddenly became unhappy after hearing Liu Yiyi's comments, and stretched out his hand to pinch Liu Yiyi's little ear, "You are the one who will retaliate, you have a small belly, you are not only a knife mouth, but also a knife heart, say it  If you do that, you will be bruised and bruised all over your body, and you don't even know it!"

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly covered her little ears, "Shen Bingzhu, a gentleman uses his mouth but does not move his hands. You not only use your mouth, but also your hands. You are a villain!"

    Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Yiyi say that he is a villain, and he didn't let go, "You all said that I am a villain, then I will be a villain to the end, hehehe, small ears, soft, feel good.

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Is this still the cold and lofty Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal?

    Is it still the arrogant young master Shen, God of Wealth?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Her waist is very soft and slender

    ?

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu going out behind Liu Yiyi, Zhou Zhihao was a little curious, and quickly asked: "Master, Liu Yiyi, where are you going?"

    "Go to Moon Lake to see the specific situation, and then we can design the best homestay." Shen Bingzhu replied, and then continued to move forward.

    Zhou Zhihao was taken aback for a moment, based on the instinct of the assistant and the driver, he quickly stood up from the sofa and said, "Master, I will drive you there"

    "Of course that's good, Shen Bingzhu, take a car, I'll be there soon with an electric car" Liu Yiyi walked in front, and then went to push the electric car.

    Shen Bingzhu in the back stopped abruptly, then turned around and squinted his eyes, looking at Zhou Zhihao with a gloomy expression.

    Zhou Zhihao stopped suddenly when he had just taken two steps, especially when he saw the young master's dark face, he suddenly realized it!

    The young master went out talking and laughing with Liu Yiyi, why did he follow along to join in the fun?

    So Zhou Zhihao had an idea, and clutched his stomach, "Oh, my stomach hurts so much, I must have spoiled my stomach from eating today! Young Master, I can't send you there, let Miss Liu take you there  "

    Hearing Zhou Zhihao's sharp answer, Shen Bingzhu's darkened face suddenly showed a faint smile like spring breeze turning into rain, "Since you have a bad stomach, you should rest at home and don't run around!"

    Then Shen Mingzhu walked out of the yard sloppyly.

    At this time Liu Yiyi had already turned the electric car, "Then I'll go first!"

    As soon as Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yiyi wanted to leave, he quickly waved and said, "Zhou Zhihao has a stomachache, so I can't see you off!"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback when she heard this, a little puzzled, "Impossible, I can tell from his expression that he is not sick!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he was so choked that he didn't know how to answer, and then said embarrassingly: "His girlfriend called him, something happened!"

    "Ohso that's the case!" Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "In this case, it's really not easy for Zhou Zhihao to see you off. But I don't know how to drive a car, I only know how to drive an electric car, so I can't carry you!"

    "Before I saw you riding an electric car, your second sister!" Shen Bingzhu said, "Although I am tall, I am not fat, so I can't crush your electric car!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi looked at her electric car in a bit of embarrassment, and then at Shen Bingzhu, "Oh, it's not that I don't want my electric car, it's because I think my electric car is so shabby that it doesn't suit your God of Wealth.  The temperament of a big brother! If you get on such an electric car and are seen by others, wouldn’t it be very cheap? After all, your previous car was worth several million, and my electric car didn’t exceed two thousand!”

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It doesn't matter whether the price is high or low, it's just a means of transportation! Besides, you can't even drive in to Moon Lake. Your electric car is just right."

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully after hearing this, "Okay, then you can go up, but this electric car seems a bit short for you, and you will feel uncomfortable, so just let it go!"

    Shen Bingzhu had already walked to the side of Liu Yiyi's electric car at this time, and sat on the back seat as soon as he crossed his legs, his legs were still standing firmly on the ground.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry when she saw this. Since Shen Bingzhu didn't care about it, she didn't have any taboos, and pointed to the place where she put her feet, "After I start the electric car and start driving, you don't have to drag your feet on it.  feet!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu tried twice. Although her legs were curled up, it was more comfortable than dragging on the ground.

    Liu Yiyi sat down, and then started the electric car, "Then you must sit still!"

    The electric car started slowly, because it was going downhill, so Liu Yiyi braked while going downhill, but the speed continued to increase.

    Usually Liu Yiyi rides an electric bike alone, which is very fast and very flexible.

    But now there is a big man with long hands and long legs on the car, and Shen Bingzhu's two legs have just recovered, if she accidentally breaks them again, it will be troublesome.

    Finally reached the flat ground below, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, Shen Bingzhu, then I'll speed up now!"

    Below is a flat road, and the electric car has enough power, even if you bring an extra person, the speed is not slow.

    Sitting on the electric car, Liu Yiyi was not wearing a helmet, and they could feel the breeze blowing over their cheeks.

    Liu Yiyi's hair was not tied up, but spread over her shoulders.

    At this time, when the breeze blows, the long hair is floating in the air, so black, bright and elegant.

    ?The scented strands of hair brushed against Shen Bingzhu's face lightly, feeling itchy and comfortable.

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't help but gently pinch a strand of Liu Yiyi's hair with his hands, and put it in the palm of his hand, feeling the delicacy and softness of the hair.

    When passing the village entrance, the road is gone, and the rest are dirt roads or gravel roads.

    Although Liu Yiyi tried to slow down as much as possible to make the electric car more stable, it was still bumpy.

    Shen Bingzhu was looking at the hair in a daze, but the bumpy electric car made him have no time to step on it. In order to stabilize his figure, he followed Liu Yiyi's waist directly by instinct.

    With only one arm, he wrapped Liu Yiyi's waist, which was very soft and slender.

    Shen Bingzhu knew that Liu Yiyi was very thin, but he didn't expect Liu Yiyi's waist to be so slender.

    Liu Yiyi eats a lot, and eats a lot, and the food is also good, but why doesn't she gain weight?

    Liu Yiyi felt Shen Bingzhu's hand around her waist, "Shen Bingzhu, sit still, if you fall and break your leg, then I will be a sinner!"

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu heard this, so he stopped Liu Yiyi's waist with his other hand, "This way, I won't fall down, right?"

    "Hahaha It's true that you can't fall down like this. Even if you fall, don't worry, I'll be your meat pad!" Liu Yiyi said very generously, focusing on continuing to drive her small electric car to Moon Lake  direction.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the slender waist tightly circled by him, felt a little distressed in her heart, and said with a slight complaint: "If you want to make a meat pad, then you have to have meat first! You said you usually eat  Where did all the food go? Look at how skinny you are"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was also very distressed when she heard this. In the dormitory, her external conditions are very good now. The only thing that her roommates criticized was her breasts. Tang Liya even laughed at her as Wangzai's little mantou, "  Then I will eat more later!"

    "It is true that you should eat more!" Shen Bingzhu also agreed very much, and thought of ways to add extra meals to Liu Yiyi in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 A Strange Woman Pays Attention to the Child in Her Sister's Belly

    ?

    During the final exam, because Liu Yiyi had just been reborn, she reviewed hastily and failed to get a good enough grade.

    Now after working hard for half a semester, Liu Yiyi believes that she will definitely pass the exam this time.

    In this half semester, Liu Yiyi reviewed, previewed, and studied very seriously. She has been able to fully grasp the current learning content, draw inferences from one instance, and draw inferences by analogy.

    ?Being smarter than others, and working harder than others, it's no wonder if you fail in the exam!

    ?Thursday and Friday exams, Teacher Li also paid special attention to Liu Yiyi's situation.

    Liu Yiyi went all out and felt that she was in a good state, and all the questions were solved, and the accuracy rate was very high.

    This week, because Liu Yiyi was busy reviewing, she didn't have time to pay attention to other things, so that Shen Bingzhu didn't contact her for several days, and she didn't notice.

    On Friday, Liu Yi rented a car as usual, and asked the driver to come directly to Liujia Village to pick up the elder sister for the prenatal inspection in the city.

    The adult and the fetus in the stomach are in good condition, Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui are very happy.

    When I came out of the hospital, it was already past four o'clock in the afternoon.

    "Yiyi, is Shen Bingzhu on the way this time?" Xia Lanhua looked around, but did not see Shen Bingzhu's car.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Everyone said that it was a ride in the past, but now they have something wrong, of course they won't come to pick me up, and besides, it doesn't cost much to take a taxi home, so there is no need to bother others  !"

    "That's right!" Xia Lanhua smiled and nodded, feeling very at ease in her heart.

    Her mistress is reliable in what she says and does. It seems that she didn't lie before.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Mom, help the eldest sister to stand here, I'll go take a taxi right away!"

    "Okay, let's go." Xia Lanhua smiled, supporting her eldest daughter. After a while, she will have a grandson or granddaughter.

    At this moment, Liu Yiyi called the car, and Xia Lanhua took Liu Huihui to sit in the back.

    At this moment, Liu Huihui checked things and found that the case had been left behind, "Yiyi, I can't go yet, my case and examination report seem to be left in the doctor's consulting room."

    "Then you wait in the car, I will come as soon as I go." Liu Yiyi said to the taxi driver while unfastening her seat belt, "Master, wait for five minutes, I will come as soon as I go."

    "Okay, you can't park here for too long. There is a parking space over there. I'll drive forward for a few dozen meters. Go and come back quickly." The driver is also a straightforward person, and he doesn't embarrass women and children.

    "Thank you!" Liu Yiyi thanked her, got out of the car, and ran to the hospital building.

    Arrived at Dr. Wang's side, but Dr. Wang is not in the office, and there is no case on the table.

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Nurse sister, my elder sister's case is on the table, have you seen it?"

    The little nurse who was sorting out the documents looked up at Liu Yiyi, "Is that Liu Huihui who is pregnant with twins?"

    "Yes!" Liu Yiyi replied, "Where did you keep it? Can you return it to me?"

    "Director Wang has something to do just now, so I handed it over to Dr. Li. She tidied it up and went to the No. 5 consultation room next door." The little nurse replied, "Go over there and get it!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you nurse, beautiful sister."

    The little nurse smiled, "You're welcome."

    Liu Yiyi came to the door of the No. 5 clinic, and was about to open the door when she heard voices coming from inside.

    "Liu Huihui is pregnant with twins, and they are still a pair of twins, very healthy." A woman whispered, "According to this state, she will be born in July this year."

    "Okay, very good, then you pay me close attention to Liu Huihui, and when things are done, your benefits will be indispensable." Another woman also lowered her voice.

    Hearing the conversation inside, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, who cares so much about the child in her sister's stomach?

    The little nurse came from behind, saw that Liu Yiyi hadn't gone in, and asked curiously: "Dr. Li is inside"

    Liu Yiyi quickly smiled and said: "Thank you beautiful nurse, I am short-sighted, I forgot to wear glasses, I can't see clearly, I am looking for them one by one!"

    At this time, the voices of the two women in the consultation room stopped immediately.

    The little nurse opened the door and said with a smile, "Dr. Li, Liu Huihui's family members are here to pick up the missing cases."

    Dr. Li was a little nervous, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Hehe, I kept it well, and I was afraid that it would be lost, which would be inconvenient for pregnant women. Now that the family members have found it, I don't have to worry about it."

    Close Liu Huihui's case and hand it over to Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly.She smiled, "Thank you, Dr. Li."

    When receiving the case, Liu Yiyi looked at the woman with her head bowed and her face covered by a shawl with long hair. She could only see a forehead, but could not see her face clearly.

    In order not to startle the snake, Liu Yiyi couldn't be too eager, so when she turned around, she brushed the woman's hair with her backpack and hooked it.

    "Oh, my hair" the woman shouted, exclaimed, and turned her face suddenly, "Why do you have no eyes? Didn't you see a person my age?  Shaving my hair!"

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi quickly apologized, "I'm sorry, I've already booked a taxi, and I was a little anxious, so my actions were a bit reckless. I really apologize."

    While apologizing, Liu Yiyi hurriedly removed the woman's hair from the zipper of the backpack, taking the opportunity to get the woman's hair.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi also saw the woman's appearance clearly.

    She can be sure that she has never seen this woman before, and she can't take pictures with her mobile phone at this time, so Liu Yiyi can only remember this woman's appearance firmly and draw it when she goes home.

    After finally getting her hair done, the woman looked Liu Yiyi up and down, her eyes were very aggressive.

    Liu Yiyi took the case, and then left.

    After Liu Yiyi left, Dr. Li smiled and asked the nurse: "Did Liu Huihui's family members wait outside for a long time?"

    "It didn't take me long. She is short-sighted. I told her the number of the consultation room. She searched for it one by one. She knocked on the door with me." The little nurse replied inexplicably, thinking that Dr. Li felt uncomfortable because of delaying the time of the patient's family.  Sorry, didn't think much about it.

    Hearing this, Dr. Li nodded, "That's good, next time I have something to communicate with me in time, don't let the patient and the patient's family waste time."

    "Understood, Dr. Li." The little nurse nodded and walked out.

    When the door was closed, the woman frowned, "Did Liu Huihui's sister hear what we said just now?"

    Dr. Li had calmed down at this time, and said with a light smile, "Miss Yu, don't be so nervous. First of all, as long as the door of the office is closed, even if you can hear the voice inside, you can't hear what is said clearly; secondly, Liu Huihui's sister is also  Just at the door, the little nurse came, and she didn't have time to listen to what we said." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 I have something on my mind, can you see it?

    ?

    "Five million." Shen Bingzhu replied, "Including the hard and soft decoration inside If you think it's okay, I can help you contact the construction team."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi almost cried, "My God, such a homestay invested five million, not to mention making money, when will I get back the cost?"

    Shen Bingzhu took a piece of paper and began to calculate, "These homestays have a total of fifty-two houses, which vary in size and specification, and the daily price is set at 120 to 480 so  As a result, the annual sales of 1.3 million, out of personnel and loss, you can have 800,000 income, so the calculation, in fact, can recover the cost in five or six years. Don't you think this is a  Is it a very good investment?"

    Liu Yiyi thought about it carefully, then nodded, "Your calculation seems pretty good. That's fine, I'll lend you four million, and I'll write an IOU."

    "We are friends, don't you need it?" Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows and asked when he heard this. He wanted to help Liu Yiyi as much as he could.

    "It's useful, my brother is still clear!" Liu Yiyi insisted on writing the IOU, and calculated the interest, signed it, and pressed her finger prints, "Take it, I will pay back the money in the future, and you have to pay me back. No  I will not pay back the money."

    Shen Bingzhu collected the IOU, smiled slightly, and nodded, "Okay."

    "The matter of the homestay will be left to you!" Liu Yiyi smiled, "Thank you for your help. In return, I will make a return visit. You can move freely now, do you still feel uncomfortable?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "Now I can walk like a normal person, but I can't run now, and I need to recover for a while."

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu's legs, "Come on, let me see!"

    Liu Yiyi's fleshy little hands gently touched Shen Bingzhu's legs, checked several key acupuncture points, and then smiled, "Shen Bingzhu, congratulations, your recovery is better than expected."

    "Thank you, this is also your credit." Shen Bingzhu thanked, and looked at Liu Yiyi with gentle eyes, "Although you have always been smiling, I think you seem to have something on your mind. Tell me, maybe I can help you."

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "I have something on my mind, can you see it too?"

    If you care about her, you will carefully observe her every expression and eyes.

    Shen Bingzhu smiled slightly, nodded, "I can see it!"

    "Uh uh, you found out that you know me quite well, even my parents and sisters didn't find out that I have something on my mind." Liu Yiyi smiled wryly, then took a pen and barely drew a portrait of a woman with long hair on the paper,  "A woman named Yu Zishan is very concerned about the child in my eldest sister's womb. Yesterday I overheard that she conspired with the doctor to steal my eldest sister's child."

    Shen Bingzhu was taken aback, "Are you sure your name is Yu Zishan?"

    "Yes, I'm sure." Liu Yiyi replied, pointing to the portrait, "It just looks like this. Of course, I'm not good at art, so I can only draw rough details. Anyway, when you see this portrait, see that person,  You must be able to recognize it."

    Shen Bingzhu took the pen and drew a new portrait on it, "What about this one?"

    "Oh, it's really like it!" Liu Yiyi praised, but she was a little puzzled, "It's so resembling, you have never seen Yu Zishan before, how can you draw such a resemblance?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi with a half-smile, and then replied: "Because I know Yu Zishan, and I also know that she is the eldest lady of Yu's Group in Shanghai stock market!"

    "Over there in the Shanghai stock market, the eldest lady of the Yu Group?" Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she heard this, she couldn't believe it, "Our family is just ordinary people, and we don't know any Miss Yu Group!  Why did Yu Zishan focus on the child in my elder sister's womb? And she named the baby boy!"

    When Liu Yiyi was puzzled, Shen Bingzhu said: "Maybe it has something to do with the child's father?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi suddenly realized when she heard this, "Shen Bingzhu, you are right, I think it is very likely that it has something to do with the father of the child in my eldest sister's womb! Or after my eldest sister was raped by that mysterious man,  She has been under the surveillance of Yu Zishan, she wants this child, or she wants the child of that mysterious man's blood!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I guess the same way! Do you need me to help you investigate?"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Need!"

    "Well, I will send someone to investigate, and you will let your eldest sister continue to have an obstetric examination in that hospital first, keep calm, so as not to startle the snake, and then ask your eldest sister to prepare all the obstetric examination materials, and temporarily change to another one when the baby is born.  ?Courtyard, that's all right!  "Shen Bingzhu suggested, lest the child really be snatched away by Yu Zishan.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu helping her without hesitation, Liu Yiyi was very moved, and looked at Shen Bingzhu with big eyes, "Shen Bingzhu, thank you! I want to repay you, but I don't know how to do it to thank you?"

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, then smiled, "If you really want to repay me, can you give me another pillow?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi was slightly taken aback, "What do you think of the pillow I gave you last time? Does it work?"

    "It's very effective!" Shen Bingzhu replied, "After I used it, I slept very well at night. I showed it off in front of my grandpa, but grandpa was getting old and couldn't sleep well at night. He was sleepy early.  , but always wake up at night, and then sleepy again when the sky is slightly bright, and the spirit is listless. I heard that this pillow of mine is very good, so I borrowed it to use it, but after using it, I will not return it"

    "Haha" Liu Yiyi thought it was funny when she thought of the old and the young arguing for the pillow, "Okay, then I'll give you another pillow."

    Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu were talking and laughing upstairs.

    At noon, they were still left here for dinner.

    Teacher Zhao smiled and said, "Yiyi, where did you buy that pillow? Can you sell me two?"

    Just as Liu Yiyi was about to answer, Housekeeper Zhao over there quickly said, "And me, I'll buy two too, Zhihao and I will each have one!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, "It's made of stone, it's worthless!"

    "Yiyi, you may not know the function of this pillow. You sleep on it all night without dreams, and you feel refreshed. When you wake up in the morning, you are very energetic!" Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "And this stone is not like ordinary pillows at all.  It is as rough as the natural stone, but it is very delicate and smooth, just like jade, but its density is not as high as that of jade, and its hardness is also low. Where did you get it?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 168 Your son is dead, what does it matter to me?

    ?

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi didn't know how to answer when she heard such a question, and then she said after a while, "I picked it up at the back mountain, I thought it was quite light, so I took it home  , I didn’t expect it to be so delicate after being polished! If you want it, I will go to the back mountain on Sunday to have a look. If I find a suitable stone, I will make it for you. I will give it to you without money.  ! If you can’t find it, forget it, and don’t blame me!”

    Everyone nodded after hearing this, "It will take time and effort for you to find a stone to polish, so you have to pay! As for whether we are destined to get such a good pillow, it depends on God, can you find it?  Those rocks!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, it seems that the things that are taken out of the space in the future should be carefully considered, otherwise they will be very easy to be suspected.

    After eating, Liu Yiyi rode a small electric donkey home.

    Carrying a bamboo basket and a machete, Liu Yiyi was about to go to the back mountain.

    Liu Lele finished her homework. Seeing that her sister was about to go up the mountain, she quickly packed up her shoes and changed her clothes. "Sister San, I'll go to the back mountain with you to play too!"

    "Okay, there are a lot of mushrooms and fungus on the back mountain, let's go pick some!" You Yiyi smiled, she had been busy treating Shen Bingzhu's legs before, and had family matters, so she didn't have time to go to the back mountain.  While picking, mushrooms and mountain delicacies and the like.

    Xia Lanhua saw her two daughters leaving the house with bamboo baskets on their backs, and shouted from behind: "You are on the mountain, don't go deep into the mountain, it's too dangerous, and you must come back early!"

    "Got it!" Liu Lele and Liu Yiyi quickly replied, and the two sisters left.

    Like a little lark, Liu Lele kept chirping, "Third sister, there are many wild flowers on the mountain. Let's pick some wild flowers and put them in a vase at home, shall we?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and patted her sister's head, "Okay, but you have to distinguish which are poisonous and which are not!"

    "I recognize those beautiful wild flowers that are not poisonous!" Liu Lele smiled, and then stepped on one, "This is a morning glory"

    Seeing her younger sister bouncing around picking wild flowers with a basket on her back, Liu Yiyi smiled.

    There are treasures in the mountains, but the young people in the village are all working outside. On weekdays, only the old people go to the mountains to pick a little and eat at home, so there are a lot of mountain goods on the mountain.

    After a while, the two sisters picked a lot of mushrooms and fungus when they arrived on the mountain.

    While Liu Lele was picking flowers, Liu Yiyi hurriedly pulled out a big stone from the Ice Bamboo Spring Pool by a small waterfall.

    This stone is not pure white, and there are white and black, even black and white, the effect is the same.

    Liu Yiyi kept cleaning the big rock here, and then moved it to the side with all her strength.

    Liu Lele was very puzzled when she saw her sister carrying the big stone, "Sister, what are you doing with the stone? It makes me think the stone looks pretty, but no matter how beautiful it is, it's still a stone!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Because Grandpa Zhao and Shen Bingzhu on Cuiping Mountain helped me with something, so I have to do something to repay them!"

    "Third sister, do you want to do stone carving?" Liu Lele couldn't think of what else the big stone could do?

    "Make a pillow!" Liu Yiyi replied, "After being polished, the texture is very smooth. If there is any leftover, I will make one for you then!"

    "Uh uh" Liu Lele didn't appreciate it, and shook her head again and again, "I still prefer soft pillows, and I don't like pillows made of stone!"

    "Whatever you want!" Liu Yiyi took out the rope and tied it to the big rock.

    "Third sister, you won't carry a big rock down the mountain, will you?" Liu Lele looked at Liu Yiyi in disbelief, "Such a big rock is very heavy!"

    Liu Yiyi did not answer, and told Liu Lele with actions that she could carry her back, and the back basket was also tied to the stone, "Okay, don't be stupid, let's go down the mountain quickly, otherwise it will be dark, and my parents are worried."  .”

    Liu Lele was dumbfounded, and gave a thumbs up, "Third sister, you are so amazing, my admiration for you is like a surging river, endless!"

    "Don't be poor, go home quickly." Liu Yiyi smiled and walked forward quickly with a big rock on her back.

    Along the way, Liu Lele asked from time to time: "Sister San, are you tired? Are you thirsty?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Neither tired nor thirsty!"

    An hour later, they entered the village, and when they were almost at the door of their house, they saw many people from the village surrounding her door.

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Who is coming to my door again?"What a mess?  "

    Liu Lele listened carefully, "I seem to have heard the voices of Wu Cuiling and Wu Jianshe. Why are they here again? They really linger!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi also felt very speechless, and walked home quickly, "Who is blocking my door and crying?"

    When everyone heard Liu Yiyi's voice, they all turned their heads, and then saw Liu Yiyi carrying a strangely colored stone that was much larger than her body.

    Isn't this Liu Yiyi too tough?

    Even an adult man may not be able to carry such a big stone, but this Liu Yiyi can not only carry it, but also walk so easily, which shows that Liu Yiyi can do it without using all his strength.

    Wu Jianshe, Wu Fumin, and Wu Cuiling were also dumbfounded when they saw Liu Yiyi's appearance.

    Liu Yiyi took the big rock off her back, threw it on the ground, and smashed it in front of Wu Jianshe and Wu Fumin, "There's no end to it, come to my house all day to make trouble, if the tiger doesn't show its power, you really think I'm  Good-natured kitten!"

    "I my son is dead!" Wu Jianshe overcame the fear in his heart, and then said loudly, "Did you did you use a demon or sorcery on my son?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "It's none of my business that your son is dead. You came to my house to make trouble for this? Don't you think it's stupid for you to ask this question? If I know magic, I will  Are you still waiting to kill your son now? Long ago when you bullied my family, you made your family suffer a terrible death, how could you only let your son die?"

    When the surrounding villagers heard this, they also nodded, thinking that Liu Yiyi was right.

    However, they were very curious about Liu Yiyi's strength. After all, except for her good grades, Liu Yiyi was very ordinary in other aspects and had nothing special about her.

    But now this Liu Yiyi is not ordinary, where did such ability come from?

    This is also a place of doubt!

    "Anyway, my son went to prison because of you, and now he is dead. You pay for my son's life." Wu Jianshe said sadly, knowing that the prison is not a good place. Once his son entered, he never came out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Intentionally hurting someone, or justifiable self-defense?

    ?

    Wu Cuiling quickly said again: "If you don't want to pay for your life, you have to pay us money, and we don't ask for more, just give one million."

    As soon as Liu Yiyi heard this, she slapped Wu Cuiling on the face, "One million? The lion opened his mouth? Your nephew went to prison because of kidnapping. If he died in the police station, then you go  It’s none of my business to find the police and the country to pay for it. I think I may have been too polite, making you feel that my family is a bully. This year, I will let you see what it means to be untouchable!”

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi directly pushed her younger sister Liu Lele into the yard, closed the door, pulled out a rope from the big rock, and then directly pulled it on Wu Jianshe and Wu Fumin.

    "Ah" Wu Jianshe and Wu Fumin hurriedly covered their heads to hide, "Why did you hit someone?"

    "You guys come to my house to make trouble, why can't I beat people?" Liu Yiyi sneered, and continued to beat hard, "I'll call you today to see, long-term memory."

    Yesterday Liu Yiyi learned that someone wanted to steal the family's children, so she kept holding her breath.  Now Wu Jianshe's family has come to block the door again.

    These people really don't shed tears when they see the coffin, they think Liu Yiyi is easy to bully.

    Now Liu Yiyi doesn't want to obey the law, she just wants to turn bad, especially when dealing with these villains, she will never be merciless.  Even if she was punished by God, she admitted it.

    Liu Yiyi whipped hard, "Let you make an inch of it, let you obviously do evil things, but still pretend to be innocent at my door, and bully my family, the old, the weak, women and children"

    Wu Cuiling was beaten and rolled on the ground. Wu Jianshe and Wu Fumin also ran around, but no matter where they went, they were always caught by Liu Yiyi.  The rope kept whipping their bodies, causing them to cry for their father and mother in pain.

    "If you still want a million from me, I'm afraid that you want money and spend money if you don't have life." Liu Yiyi scolded, "I, Liu Yiyi, have always been a reasonable person. I respect people a foot, and I have respected others a foot  But some people just don’t have a long memory, thinking that my family and I are easy to bully, let me tell you, whoever hurts my family will die badly"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi beating people like crazy, Liu Zhiqiang was too frightened to fight, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to call the police.

    This time Liu Yiyi did not hide from the police, even though the police came, she was still beating her.

    When Officer Wang saw Liu Yiyi's fierce eyes and kept beating the three people on the ground, he was startled, hurried over, and shouted: "Liu Yiyi, stop!"

    Seeing the police coming, she stopped, and Liu Yiyi said coldly, "Take a physical examination, I will accept any punishment. I really don't want to waste my time with these people, who come to my house every day to blackmail and blackmail  ""

    At this time Liu Yiyi was very calm, looking at Police Officer Wang.

    "Liu Yiyi, do you know that it's against the law to intentionally hurt someone like this?" Officer Wang frowned, feeling a little distressed. It would be bad for such an excellent girl to leave a criminal record.

    "I didn't hurt anyone on purpose, I was acting in self-defense. They blocked the door of our house. There was only my mother, my pregnant sister, and my underage sister. If I don't show up now, who will protect them?" Liu Yiyi retorted.  They kissed each other, "They blocked our door to blackmail us and intimidate us, isn't that a crime?"

    "You can call the police!" Officer Wang said.

    "The last time they blocked our door, I called the police, and you also came to find out the situation, but what can they do? They are not blocking our door now, and they keep saying that I forced  Let me compensate one million for their son's death!" Liu Yiyi said with a sneer, arrogant and arrogant, "Besides, Wu Fugang died in the detention center, what does it matter to me?"

    Police officer Wang was slightly taken aback when he heard it, and had a vague feeling that Wu Fugang's death had something to do with Liu Yiyi!

    After the forensic examination, Wu Fugang died of cardiac arrest, and the rescue failed.

    However, they were very sure that Wu Fugang did not have a heart attack. What happened to Wu Fugang's sudden cardiac arrest in his prime?

    They were studying this matter. Officer Wang and Officer Li glanced at each other, faintly suspicious of Liu Yiyi.

    Liu Yiyi was right, Wu Fugang died in the detention center, and Liu Yiyi was not in the detention center, so they didn't have any evidence that Liu Yiyi did it.

    "But now you go to the police station with us to cooperate with the investigation!" After speaking, Officer Wang took out the handcuffs and took Liu Yiyi away.

    Xia Lanhua, Liu Huihui, and Liu Lele saw Liu Yiyi being taken away, so they rushed out, "Don't take my daughter away, take me away if you want to take away!"

    Liu Yiyi's expression has returned to calm at this time, Turning to look at mother and sister, "It's okay, I will come out soon!"

    "Don't arrest my third sister, they are the ones blocking my door and bullying us, we are just resisting" Liu Lele cried in fright, and stopped in front of the police to prevent them from taking Liu Yiyi away.

    "Please don't hinder our police handling the case!" Police Officer Wang looked serious, and they will explain the situation at that time, but now Liu Yiyi beat the three people so that they couldn't stand, which has already caused personal injury to others.

    When Liu Erzhu came back from the outside on his electric scooter, he saw his daughter being handcuffed away by the police station, and asked loudly, "What's going on? How could Yiyi be taken away by the police?"

    Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui said while crying, and Liu Erzhu only heard about it.

    Liu Lele was worried about the third sister. Their family had no power and power. The only person who could help the third sister now was Shen Bingzhu on Cuiping Mountain.

    So Liu Lele directly snatched his father's electric bike, rode on it, wobbled, gradually found the feeling, and went straight to Cuiping Mountain Villa.

    Liu Lele drove the electric car to the Cuiping Mountain Villa, and before the electric car stopped, M shouted inside: "Shen Bingzhu, save my sister, my sister was taken away by the police!"

    Shen Bingzhu, who was dealing with official business, heard Liu Lele's voice outside, looked down from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and saw Liu Lele bouncing around, waving at him in a panic.

    Shen Bingzhu opened the window and looked outside, "Liu Lele, what did you just say?"

    "My sister was taken away by the police, please save my third sister." Liu Lele wiped away tears while saying, "Please, my third sister beat people to protect us.  "

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, his pupils shrank, and he quickly went downstairs with his mobile phone, "Zhihao, drive me to the police station."

    "Master, there will be a transnational video conference soon" Zhou Zhihao quickly reminded, but thinking that Shen Bingzhu treats Liu Yiyi unusually, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message there to cancel the meeting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181

    ?

    The cement road doesn't match his old-fashioned homestay!

    "Don't tell me, the cement road is indeed very good, but it has no characteristics. The medicinal materials in our village are just like the scenery in TV dramas. They are so beautiful. Let's pave them with bluestone slabs, just like in ancient times, so that they can be distinctive.  Only people are allowed to enter and no cars are allowed to enter. The large tidal flat at the entrance of the village can be used as a parking lot after being leveled and you can also charge for parking!" Liu Erzhu said excitedly, "The folk custom at my Moon Lake is  Antique ones, I will show you the photos, and I guarantee that you will be satisfied after seeing them."

    Hearing Liu Erzhu's words, Village Chief Liu felt that what Liu Erzhu said made some sense, so he poked his head to look, "Oh, Erzhu, your homestay is amazing. If it is built, it will be the first one in our village.  ah!"

    "Village chief, in fact, our village is full of blue bricks, black tiles and white horse-head walls, which are more Jiangnan style. In the future, houses in the village will also be built in this style. In addition, if the ground is paved with stone roads, it will  It’s more unique.” Xiao Liu, a college student village official, said excitedly. Originally, he came to be a village official for a period of time to prepare for the civil servant exam. “Now that those people come, most of them want to take pictures.  Some slate paths, space, for people to take pictures, will definitely attract a lot of people by then!"

    If he can improve the economy of Liujia Village, get rid of poverty and become rich, and allow more young people to stay at home, it will be considered an honor on his resume, and he might be able to be transferred directly to the town.

    After discussing with the main personnel in the village, this matter was tentatively decided.

    Village head Liu asked Xiao Liu to write the application, and then he went to report it.

    Mayor Wang is also worried about the town's economy. It can't keep young people. There is no industry, only agriculture, and there is very little land.  Every time he went to a meeting, he was criticized.

    Now Village Chief Liu said that he wanted to develop farmhouse entertainment, and he supported it regardless of whether it would be successful, and immediately agreed to the application from Liujia Village.

    Go through the formalities, get the green light all the way, and get the approval on the same day.

    After returning, Village Chief Liu set up a roadblock at the entrance of the village, and people who were not from the village had to pay to enter.

    ?Because their village is in a mountain depression, after Liujia Village is the back mountain, so when entering, they don't pass through Liujia Village to go to other places.

    Although those who came to see it were disgusted with Liujia Village's behavior of collecting money, but looking at the sea of ??flowers in the past made them linger.  Besides, ten yuan per person is not much, and I am willing to give it.

    When I got inside, seeing these words, I felt that it was worth the money.

    The meals at the farmhouse are also very affordable and taste good.

    On the weekend, when Liu Yiyi came back, she saw a roadblock at the entrance of the village, and the person guarding the gate was Xiao Liu from the village committee, a short, ordinary-looking, honest and honest young man.

    A college student came to their village to be a village official, and he was usually conscientious, but there was no good investment method in the village, and the people's thinking was very backward, so after working hard for a while, Xiao Liu quickly settled down.

    "Yiyi, thank you for promoting the planting of medicinal materials this time. Now our village is so beautiful that dozens of people come every day!" Xiao Liu took the temporary receipt and pointed it out to Liu Yiyi.  I only collected 1,230 yuan. The village chief and the villagers decided together that the money will be used to repair the roads in our village, and they will also be built into stone roads, the kind that look like antiques."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "This time in our village is it for real?"

    "Of course, now we are very serious and confident." Xiao Liu said, "In addition, we paved the road at the entrance of the village into a stone road, and decided to make a concrete road from the other side of the village. Driving in the village,  Go over there"

    Seeing Xiao Liu talking about the village's plan with great interest, Liu Yiyi listened carefully and nodded from time to time, "Then our village will be lively in the future."

    "Hey, it's a pity. The flowering period is one month. If there are two crops, it's only two months. It's too short. After October, after the second crop is harvested, it will be a sunny autumn day. Yiyi, think about it, look at it  Can you plant something that can bloom and fertilize the land, so that we can have guests in autumn and winter." Xiao Liu said, looking at Liu Yiyi expectantly.

    In fact, in private, he had checked, but he couldn't find a suitable one.  At the same time, he was also afraid that the plants he found would affect the growth of medicinal materials in the next year.

    "Then let me think about it. If there is any, I will share it with the villagers." Liu Yiyi smiled, and came in from the side without paying.

    "Then you have to think about it carefully! Please." Xiao Liu thanked and said, looking at Liu Yiyi, full of hope.

    Liu Yiyi walked and looked at the medicinal herbs that were blooming luxuriantly.

    If Xiaoliu hadn't asked Liu Yiyi just now, she wouldn't have remembered that there is indeed a kind of flower in the Ice Bamboo Space, which is particularly cold-resistant, very bright and colorful, and doesn't need much nutrients.

    The flowering period is very long, it lasts for two months. After the first month, the dried flowers are picked.

    This flower is ground into medicine, which can tighten the skin and make the loose skin firm.

    Not only acts on the skin, but also has a very good lifting effect on the muscles under the skin.

    It's just that this recipe is very complicated. The conditions in Liu Yiyi's house were very simple before, and it was too complicated and troublesome to cook these things, so she directly removed this recipe.

    Now there is no need for her to do it herself, adjust the formula, and all the processes are carried out in the factory.

    This is a skin care product that can delay aging and stretch the skin. It can be made into an eye cream and face cream. The effect is very good, and there will definitely be many loyal customers.

    All women want to look good and look younger.

    Especially for older women, the skin is no longer firm and the muscles on the face are gradually slack. Such products are urgently needed.

    This kind of flower called zither is only useful for mature dried flowers, and the roots and stems have no effect at all.

    However, these two things have a very good effect on the land and can increase the fertility of the land.

    When the time comes, directly crush the branches, leaves and roots with a grinder, and turn them directly below when plowing the land. These branches, leaves and debris will rot within three days and nourish the land.

    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi decided to prepare these flower seeds when she was free.

    When I got home, I happened to meet my sister who came out to throw garbage at the door of the house.

    "Third Sister, we have moved, and now we have moved into a big house!" Liu Lele was very excited to share the good news with Third Sister after seeing Liu Yiyi, "I not only cleaned up my room, but also cleaned up your room.  The room has been tidied up!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Sachet, Mind

    ?

    After a while, I came to the village committee.

    Xiao Liu was about to go to the entrance of the village to sell tickets. Seeing Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin brought a middle-aged woman over and said with a smile, "Yiyi, Minmin, what are you doing here?"

    Liu Minmin smiled sweetly, "Little Secretary Liu, this is the producer Liu of our film crew. He wants to come to our village to film, so he came here to make arrangements in advance. Now I want to talk to you, how can we cooperate?"

    When Xiao Liu heard this, he was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "The crew? Filming? It'sis it filming?"

    "Uh uh" Producer Li smiled sarcastically and shook his head, "No, this is a low-cost web drama"

    Hearing this, Xiao Liu's enthusiasm remained undiminished, "Online drama? Is it a series broadcast on Internet video sites? Oh, that is the future development direction, and it is also very good"

    Producer Li heard Xiao Liu talking eloquently. This college student village official is different. He is knowledgeable and easy to communicate. "Then let's go in and talk about how much money is appropriate?"

    "Okay, that's right, I can negotiate with you here." Xiao Liu directly gave the ticket sales receipt book to Village Chief Liu, "Village Chief, go sell tickets."

    Village Chief Liu was happy and even more happy. His house is the only farmhouse in the village, and the crew will not be able to eat at his house by then?

    Xiao Liu welcomed everyone in, and then used disposable paper cups to serve everyone tea, "What kind of service do you need, you can put it forward first, and I will quote and arrange for you according to the situation in our Liujia Village, how about it?  "

    Producer Li nodded, and took out a notebook from his bag, "There are thirty people in our crew, and we need to shoot for three days. Director Yang and I live in Liu Minmin's house, and the other twenty-eight people can share a room for two.  But it has to be two beds. Can you talk about food?"

    Xiao Liu shook his head, "I can settle the lodging, 50 yuan for a room with one bed, and 80 yuan for two beds. In this way, the village only charges you once to enter the village, ten yuan per person; as for meals, I will bring  You go over and discuss the standard of three meals a day with the village head's farmhouse, and then calculate the money, producer Li, what do you think?"

    Producer Li was very happy when he heard this. It is much cheaper than staying in a hotel, so he nodded, "I accept this price, but the living conditions should be as good as possible."

    "That's a must." Xiao Liu said quickly, "Although we are in a rural area, every household has solar energy, showers, and sanitary conditions are good."

    Hearing this, Producer Li nodded, "Alright then, please confirm the place to stay first, and I will go to the farmhouse to have a look and order the meals."

    Xiao Liu nodded, "That's okay, we can split up and go faster."

    Afterwards, Liu Minmin and Liu Yiyi brought Producer Li to the village chief's house. The village chief's wife, Aunt Wu, is a well-known village banquet chef, but she is very free now, so after opening a farmhouse, the income is not bad.

    "Oh, it's not a year or a festival, how did you come back, Minmin?" Aunt Wu was curious.

    "Auntie, I don't work outside anymore. I'm starting filming. This is our producer Li. Our crew is going to film in the flower fields in the village. We're going to order meals for thirty people for three days." Liu Minmin said, "You  Let's see what you have here, we, Producer Li, want to pick and choose."

    Thirty people, three days' meal, upon hearing this, Aunt Wu's eyes lit up, "Oh, this is a big customer, come on, I don't have a menu here, I will report to you what I can do now, or,  You write it down, let me see if I can do it?"

    Producer Li smiled, "Anyway, it's only three days, and I'll cook according to your food. Tell me what I choose"

    Aunt Wu talked about some delicious meals that can be made now, and finally decided on buns, millet porridge, and refreshing pickles on the first morning; at noon, they were made into fast food.

    It just so happens that Aunt Wu has that kind of steel fast food plate, two meat, two vegetables and one soup, two meals in the morning and evening, the standard of 50 yuan per person per day.

    Forget it, Aunt Wu can earn 400 yuan a day, plus other tourists, can earn 700 to 800 yuan a day, this business is good.

    The crew is small and there is not much money, so it must be saved.

    Fortunately, none of the filming actors are big names, so it is easy to entertain, as long as the conditions are acceptable.

    After going around and making arrangements, Producer Li found that there were still some leftovers.  Xiao Liu settled the accommodation problem in one morning.  Wang Cuihua's newly built house at the entrance of the village has not yet moved in. There are four houses; and the rooms of other people in the village are also clean.

    Producer Li did not expect it to go so smoothly, after checking the roomAfterwards, I called Director Yang. Director Yang also finished filming, and he will come over tomorrow, and he will be able to film the film the day after tomorrow.

    In the afternoon, Producer Li had nothing to do. He wandered around the village to see the surrounding scenery, accompanied by Liu Minmin, and Liu Yiyi went home, prepared medicinal materials, and then made sachets.

    Liu Yiyi doesn't know how to embroider, nor can she sew sachets, but she has some beautiful small bags for presents at home, the size of a palm. Put the prepared medicinal materials in these beautiful bags, and then tie them with beautiful threads.  A bow tie, pretty nice.

    After dinner in the evening, Producer Li went upstairs.

    Liu Yiyi handed over a blue sachet, "Sister Li, this is the sachet I made. When you sleep, just put it next to your pillow. In addition, pay attention to waterproofing. If it gets wet, the effect will not be effective."  alright."

    Producer Li smiled when he saw the sachet Liu Yiyi handed over, "Oh, you really made a sachet, it smells pretty good, it smells good."

    "They are all some traditional Chinese medicinal materials, and there is a special spice in them to change the taste of the medicine, so it smells elegant and delicate, not medicinal." Liu Yiyi has already considered it, after all, the smell of medicine is quite embarrassing.

    "You are so thoughtful, thank you!" Producer Li smiled, and she felt this kindness.  Whether it works or not is another matter.

    When he arrived at the house, Producer Li put the sachet not far from the pillow, and took a bath with his pajamas.  After that, Producer Li took a book to read, but his eyes became dry and sleepy just by looking at it.

    I get sleepy at around nine o'clock every day, and wake up again at night.

    In the past, Producer Li insisted on going to bed after ten o'clock, so that he could sleep more at night.  But tonight he couldn't stand it any longer. Producer Li put down his book, pulled the thin quilt over his body, and then fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, the sound of a loud rooster crowing resounded throughout the village, and the people in Liujia Village got up one after another, and then started a new day of life.

    At this time, Producer Li also woke up leisurely, opened his eyes, and from the gap in the curtains, he could see that it was already bright outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Serious Illness

    ?

    Liu Yiyi carefully checked Director Yang's pulse, and the condition was very bad.

    After that, Liu Yiyi massaged Director Yang's cervical spine, and then got a few needles. After hearing Director Yang's slight snoring, Liu Yiyi got a few more needles in Director Yang's back, which could relieve the symptoms of Director Yang's stomach.

    After it was over, Director Yang was covered with a thin quilt, and Liu Yiyi walked out with her own hands.

    Seeing the lights in Second Sister's room, Liu Yiyi knocked on the door, "Is Second Sister asleep?"

    Liu Minmin was carefully memorizing his lines and studying how to perform tomorrow's play, when he heard his sister's voice, he hurried over to beat them, "Little San, come in quickly, is there anything wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi closed the door, then lowered her voice and whispered: "Second sister, Director Yang has a stomach problem, and it's very serious. It's just that I don't want to tell Director Yang rashly, so I'll tell you first, should we remind her?  ?”

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was taken aback, quickly put down the script in his hand, and asked with concern: "How serious is it?"

    "Uh uh" Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and then said very cautiously, "If it is not treated in time, the malignant tumor in her stomach will spread soon. If it is not treated in time, she will not live for two years!"

    "Huh?" Liu Minmin was taken aback, her face turned pale, "Is it so serious?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's just that serious. I gave her acupuncture just now, which stabilized her condition and prevented the cancer cells from spreading. After the two days of filming, I need to go to the hospital immediately."

    Liu Minmin thought for a while, "I can't delay, I will tell Director Yang tomorrow."

    "But this will delay the later filming, and Director Yang doesn't necessarily believe my diagnosis!" Liu Yiyi's face was serious, and seeing the anxious expression of the second sister, "Uh, this is my suggestion, but what do you think?  Say it if you can!"

    "Although I don't want to waste this opportunity to shoot, but human life is at stake, I can't be so selfish!" Liu Minmin looked solemn, and finally made a decision.

    Hearing the second sister's words, Liu Yiyi felt a little ashamed. Although she had high medical skills and practiced medicine, in such a harsh environment, her first priority was to protect herself, how to bring herself the greatest benefits and benefits,  Instead, it lost the original intention of the doctor.

    "Okay then, I'll go there with you tomorrow!" Liu Yiyi nodded.

    Liu Minmin tossed and turned at night and did not fall asleep until late at night. Early the next morning, she saw Director Yang get up early in the yard, doing stretching exercises.

    Liu Minmin stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Director Yang, when my sister took your pulse yesterday, she found something wrong with your stomach, but she was worried that you didn't believe in her medical skills, so she didn't tell you directly. Yang  The director is kind to me, now that I know the situation, I can't help but tell you!"

    Hearing this, Director Yang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, my stomach has always been bad, and I often take medicine for chronic gastritis!"

    "Although it is inappropriate to say such things early in the morning, if possible, I would like to take you to the hospital for an examination!" Liu Minmin said with concern.  Something happened to Director Yang.

    Director Yang saw Liu Minmin's concerned expression and smiled, "Hehe, thank you. But I plan to go to the hospital to see after filming. Yesterday's filming went smoothly. If there are no accidents today, I will be able to film all of them.  After checking the leaks and filling in the gaps tomorrow, it will be over, and I will go to the hospital then!"

    "But" Liu Minmin was nervous, believing in her sister's medical skills and her diagnosis.

    Director Yang waved his hand and patted Liu Minmin on the shoulder, "This is the end, I don't want to delay my work, I know you care about me, thank you for your kindness!"

    After Director Yang finished speaking, he went to have breakfast. Although Liu Minmin was very anxious, it was not easy to continue talking.

    Liu Minmin then looked at her sister, and Liu Yiyi also shrugged and shook her head.

    Liu Minmin dragged Liu Yiyi into the kitchen, and Liu Minmin asked softly, "Yiyi, can you treat Director Yang for these two days?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I gave her an injection yesterday, and the spread can be controlled. There is no need for other methods. Otherwise, I can only drink bitter medicine. I think Director Yang is not happy about it. The best way is to hurry up."  Go to the hospital for an examination, and then perform surgery to remove it! Afterwards, use Chinese medicine to regulate the body, and it must be able to recover."

    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Liu Minmin was a little relieved.  If Director Yang's condition worsens in her home, she will feel very sorry.

    ?The next filming was quite smooth, and the next day I checked and filled in the gaps, and the filming was successfully completed within three daysshooting task.

    Director Yang agreed to Secretary Xiao Liu's request and asked them to take a group photo in the village to prove that the scenery in their village has been approved by the crew and will be used for the promotion of farmhouse entertainment in the next issue.

    Director Yang was anxious to go back to edit the film, but Liu Minmin was very worried and strongly urged Director Yang to go to the hospital for an examination.

    Director Yang also felt unwell, and taking medicine for his stomach was useless, so he went to the hospital for an examination with Liu Minmin accompanied by Producer Li.

    After the gastroscopy and related examinations, the director was dumbfounded when the results came out, gastric cancer.

    "My God, it was just gastroenteritis before, but now it's stomach cancer!" Director Yang looked at the checklist in disbelief, "And there are signs of spread. Am I really going to die soon?"

    Producer Li was also a little anxious when he heard this, "Enhui, tell your parents about this matter quickly, and then we will go back to the capital and have an operation immediately."

    "But the drama I just finished filming" She was very reluctant to part with this web drama that she put a lot of effort into.

    Liu Minmin was terribly anxious when she heard this, "This is the time. Of course, life is important. If you keep the green hills alive, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood. Besides, you've finished filming, and you can hand it over to the editor. Hurry up and go."  The hospital has an operation, and after the disease is cured, all kinds of wonderful dramas can be filmed!"

    Seeing Liu Minmin's panic-stricken look, Director Yang was taken aback for a moment and then smiled, not as nervous as before, "You're right, go back to the capital for surgery right now!"

    Producer Li breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade Director Yang to go back for surgery.

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin breathed a sigh of relief, "Director Yang, come on, you are a very good director, and you will recover soon. My sister said that as long as you perform the operation as soon as possible and take care of yourself, you should be fine!"  "

    Hearing Liu Minmin's words, Director Yang and Producer Li were taken aback, and then they remembered that it was Liu Yiyi who first discovered Director Yang's symptoms.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 The Necessity of Exercise

    ?

    "Liu Minmin, are your sister's medical skills really that high?" Director Yang asked curiously, if she has real skills, she would like to ask Liu Yiyi to help her recuperate her body.

    Liu Minmin nodded, "My sister's medical skills are indeed very good. My father has a disabled leg, which was cured by my sister. There is also a person in the Cuiping Mountain Villa who has been judged disabled by the doctor. He will never be able to stand up and walk. My sister also  It took a few months to cure it. This is all true, and you will know as soon as you check it, I don’t need to lie to you.”

    Director Yang smiled, "Okay, I understand. I'll go back to the capital right away. Please thank your sister for me. When I'm well, I'll thank her personally."

    "Everything should be done. Director Yang is so good, he will be able to recover and live a long life." Liu Minmin sincerely wishes, not only because Director Yang is kind to her, but also because Director Yang is really a very good person.  She is a talented woman, she admires very much, and hopes that Director Yang can survive.

    Yang Enhui smiled and nodded, "Okay, if I can recover, I will come to your house again to see those endless sea of ??flowers."

    Liu Minmin sent Lee Producer Yang Enhui to the airport and watched them go in.

    After returning, Liu Minmin felt a little depressed.

    After seeing Liu Yiyi, he asked in a low voice: "Yiyi, is Director Yang okay?"

    "It should be fine." Liu Yiyi replied, "But if the operation is not successful, there may be an accident, but the probability is not high."

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was a little nervous, "So there is danger?"

    "I have stomach cancer, of course it's dangerous!" Liu Yiyi replied, seeing that the second sister was nervous, she said comfortingly, "Okay, Director Yang's family will take care of it, so don't worry about it. By the way, you this time  How many days can you stay at home?"

    Liu Minmin thought for a while, "I can stay for three more days. After five days, I will take over another film. Although it is a supporting role, it is also a third-line supporting role."

    "That's right, Second Sister, you are very good. You used to be maids, maids, and maids with lines. From the eighteenth line to the fifth and sixth line, now you have become a supporting role in the third line. It's awesome. The heroine was filmed just now.  Second sister, you will definitely become more and more popular." Liu Yiyi praised, admiring the second sister's persistence and hard work, "Director Yang filmed this web drama, I read your script, I think the plot is very good,  It’s refreshing, and it fits the tastes of today’s people, as long as it’s played, it’s sure to have good results.”

    Liu Minmin was originally in a low mood, but after hearing what her sister said, she became happy and nodded, "Well, yes, I will work hard and strive for the next step to become a second-tier, first-tier, and then a big star"

    "Well, come on." Liu Yiyi encouraged, looking at the second sister up and down, "You look so hard, and you will succeed in the meeting. However, although you work hard and are tired every day, I found that you are not exercising normally.  If this continues, the slimming teas I gave you may still maintain your figure, but your physique will also deteriorate due to irregular work and rest. You may not be able to see it when you are young, but once you pass 30  When you are old, your condition will go downhill, even with good cosmetics, it can only maintain your appearance, but the inside is not good."

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin was taken aback, "Yiyi, don't you scare me?"

    "Do you think it is necessary for me to scare you with health issues?" Liu Yiyi's expression was serious, her eyes were calm, "You used to do exercise a lot in order to keep in shape, not only running, but also doing some yoga. Exercise can make your body  You are in a very young and energetic state, but you are lazy now, and now I remind you, don't take it seriously."

    If it was before, Liu Minmin might still be skeptical, but now Liu Minmin completely trusts Liu Yiyi, nodding repeatedly, "Okay, I will start exercising when I get back. No matter how busy I am, I still take time to exercise every day."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "The time you spend now is to buy more youthful time for you in the future. Think about it, when you are thirty or forty years old, you still have the state when you were twenty,  Don't you feel very excited? You know, some people use knives on their faces and do beauty treatments in order to keep young, but now you only need to do exercise, it's very simple, isn't it? Do you feel motivated to keep going?"

    "Yes, even if I am old, I will still be younger and more beautiful than my peers." Liu Minmin said excitedly, "I will definitely exercise, and I will never be lazy again, I promise."

    "Come on, I have a boxing method here. The movements are very simple. You can learn it in one go. If you don't have time to go out for a run or exercise, you can do a circle before going to bed or when you are resting. It takes about half an hour.  Enough exercise."

    After hearing this, Liu Minmin was overjoyed, "That's great, that's great, thank you, little San, teach me quickly.?.  When I become a big star, I must let everyone know that I have the best sister in the world!  "

    Liu Lele pursed her lips, "Second sister is snobbish, so she likes third sister, not me."

    Hearing this, Liu Minmin quickly reached out and pinched her sister's face, "You little bastard, you're still jealous, come here, let me smell it, does it smell sour?"

    "I'm clean so I don't have a sour smell" Liu Lele dodged and fought with the second sister.

    Xia Lanhua and Liu Huihui couldn't help shaking their heads and laughing when they saw the laughing younger sister in the yard, "When I grow up, I still make such trouble"

    "But the family is very lively like this, isn't it?" Liu Huihui loves her three younger sisters very much, and now the family can get together without waiting until the New Year, very happy.

    Xia Lanhua nodded, and looked lovingly at the child in Liu Huihui's belly, "When the two little things in your stomach come out, our house will be more lively."

    Liu Huihui rubbed her belly and smiled gently, "Yes, I will have to work hard for my parents to help me take care of the child."

    "Raising children is hard work, but it's sweet to watch them grow up day by day!" Xia Lanhua said with a smile, very satisfied with her current life, "Our family's life is easier now, these two children came at the right time, so we won't suffer  , came to enjoy the blessing."

    Hearing her mother's words, Liu Huihui smiled even more happily. All mothers in the world want their children to be happy.

    During the May 1st holiday, during the seven days, the farmhouse in Liujia Village is booming, hundreds of people can enter every day, and people are taking pictures everywhere.

    Some people also wanted to pick flowers, but they were all stopped by the villagers. This is a medicinal material worth 5,000 yuan per mu!

    Now the quality of people has improved a lot, even if there are three or two unreasonable people, if they are persuaded, they will give up.  Most tourists are still very self-conscious.

    The food in Liujia Village tastes very good, and they are all seasonal farm dishes. They are tired from wandering around the village, and the food is more delicious at noon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Big Pig's Hoof

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu's slender and well-defined hands gently stroked Liu Yiyi's long hair, and his eyes looked at Liu Yiyi's hair with a little fascination.

    After Liu Yiyi saw it, she was also dumbfounded, "Liya, why do the photos you take always make me wonder?"

    "What do you mean that the photos I took made your imagination run wild? Obviously, the two of you are a perfect match, and Shen Bingzhu still made such movements and expressions. I just took a photo, and I don't have anything else.  Do it." Tang Liya quickly replied, as a good friend, she felt the need to remind Liu Yiyi, "Last time you sent that photo to Shen Bingzhu, he didn't reply, he just didn't want to answer the matter between you directly. Now it's ambiguous again  , this Shen Bingzhu must be a master in the field of love, he is a super pig, you have to be careful, don't be tempted first, you will be deceived."

    Liu Yiyi was very touched when she saw the words sent by Tang Liya, she was not a real friend, and would not say such things to her, "Well, I know, when you meet Shen Bingzhu in the future, try to keep your distance, and don't let him be handsome.  Confused by appearance."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's reply, Tang Liya finally felt a little relieved.

    "Well, Yiyi, you are the most beautiful and the best, okay!" Tang Liya sent this sentence, followed by a pig with a small mouth.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and when she arrived in the classroom, there were still two minutes to go to class. Liu Yiyi was a little distracted by the photo, so she directly sent it to Shen Bingzhu, and added a sentence, "Long-haired?"

    After Shen Bingzhu over there came back, she was called to the study by Teacher Zhao. She had something to say, but she didn't see it in time to answer Liu Yiyi's message.

    During class, Liu Yiyi peeked at the phone several times for the first time, but there was no reply from Shen Bingzhu.

    Liu Yiyi secretly agreed with Tang Liya's statement that this Shen Bingzhu is a big pig's trotter, doing some ambiguous actions, just not giving a word of promise, big pig's trotter, and a big pig's trotter that is shining with gold and looks good.

    Do not read, study hard.

    She is beautiful, has good grades, and will be a doctor with excellent medical skills in the future. There are many people who like her for being so outstanding!

    Liu Yiyi seldom deserted, thinking about these messy things.

    So much so that when the teacher asked a question, Liu Yiyi didn't know what question to ask. It was Wang Lili who reminded her in a low voice, and she was relieved. With her solid learning ability, she quickly sorted out her thoughts and answered correctly.

    When Shen Bingzhu finished talking with his uncle Mr. Zhao and came out, Zhou Zhihao happened to send an urgent document, and he went to deal with it.

    By the time everything was done, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon.

    At this time, he took out his mobile phone, opened the message, and saw the photo and those words sent by Liu Yiyi, he was dumbfounded.

    Just nowwas he so obvious just now?

    However, he admitted that this photo was taken very well, showing his fascination and liking for Liu Yiyi, especially her long hair.

    It's just that the following words "long hair lover?" made Shen Bingzhu frown.

    Did his actions make Liu Yiyi think so?

    Shen Bingzhu didn't know how to answer, and dawdled for another half an hour.

    In the end, Shen Bingzhu thought about it, he really liked Liu Yiyi's hair, and then replied: "I like your long hair very much!"

    When it was time for dinner, when Liu Yiyi turned on her phone, she saw Shen Bingzhu's reply, "Hmph, pervert!"

    This time, Shen Bingzhu was dumbfounded.

    He didn't understand why Liu Yiyi would call him pervert, just because he caressed Liu Yiyi's hair?

    "I'm not a pervert!" Shen Bingzhu retorted dryly, not wanting to be called a pervert just because she touched Liu Yiyi's hair.

    Liu Yiyi replied angrily again: "Big pig's trotters!"

    "Ah?" Seeing such a reply, Shen Bingzhu was even more puzzled by Monk Zhang Er. Liu Yiyi sometimes called him a pervert, and sometimes scolded him as a big pig's hoof. What did he mean?

    In addition, he also wanted to know why Liu Yiyi suddenly changed his attitude so much?

    At this time, Zhou Zhihao came back from doing business outside. Today's work went smoothly and he was in a good mood, but just after he came back, he saw Shen Bingzhu frowning, and asked with concern: "Master, what happened?"

    Shen Bingzhu trusted Zhou Zhihao, plus he was withdrawn before and didn't know girls, so he asked Zhou Zhihao, "What does big pig's hooves mean?"

    "Huh?" Zhou Zhihao was dumbfounded when he heard this, "Uh uh, the original meaning of the big pig's trotters is that the pig's feet are fat.?, later it was extended by the Internet as irresponsible, broken promises, chaos and abandonment, seeing one loves one"

    At this time, Zhou Zhihao also played the omnipotent role of special assistant, and searched for an explanation on his mobile phone, and placed it in front of Shen Bingzhu.

    It's just that when Zhou Zhihao finished these, he was taken aback when he saw the darker expression on the young master's face, what's wrong?

    Zhou Zhihao inadvertently glanced at the young master's mobile phone not far away, and saw someone replying to the young master with "big pig's trotters".

    Who is so bold?

    It's just that when Zhou Zhihao saw the head portrait clearly, he suddenly realized that it was Liu Yiyi!

    Thenthen pretend he didn't see anything, and didn't say anything!

    In the previous twenty-three years, the young master was arrogant, unattainable, and never cared about other people's feelings; he never expected to meet his nemesis at the age of twenty-two.

    Now the young master is eaten to death by Liu Yiyi!

    Thinking of how Liu Yiyi made the young master submissive when he healed the young master's legs, Zhou Zhihao felt it was funny, and watched the young master fall in headlong, unable to get out!

    Zhou Zhihao left lightly, leaving Shen Bingzhu alone to stare at Liu Yiyi's words.

    Shen Bingzhu thought over and over again, and replied again: "I am not!"

    This time, Liu Yiyi saw it and didn't bother to go back.

    Instead of wasting time here, she might as well study hard.

    After learning that knowledge is her own, especially physics, chemistry, and biology, Liu Yiyi likes it very much.  Not only study books, but also like to read some extracurricular readings.

    At the same time, Liu Yiyi faintly felt that using this knowledge would not only improve her level of medicine and refining medicine that she had learned in the spirit world, but also learn a lot of very useful life tips.

    When she has money, she will definitely use it to build an advanced drug research laboratory.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't reply, Shen Bingzhu checked his phone frequently.

    Even if there is a video conference at night, every time he hears the vibration of his mobile phone, he will rush to take a look at it. When he sees that it is not Liu Yiyi's reply, his hopeful expression gradually becomes expressionless, and finally ruthless.

    After the video conference was over, those who reported their work through the video were frightened one by one. They sent messages and called Zhou Zhihao to ask, what happened to the boss?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 Love Coup

    ?

    Of course, Zhou Zhihao couldn't tell these people about the boss's relationship problems, he just said that the boss has been under a lot of work pressure recently, he is very busy at work, and has strict requirements, which makes them work harder.

    Those people were anxious and trembling.

    Zhou Zhihao was right next to Shen Bingzhu, that feeling was even more real.

    Shen Bingzhu worked until late at night, as if he wanted to numb himself with work.

    Zhou Zhihao was very sleepy and wanted to go to sleep, but the boss didn't go to bed, and he, a personal assistant with a high salary and a high bonus, was too embarrassed to go to sleep.

    In order not to endure such torture anymore, in order to rest earlier, Zhou Zhihao could only incarnate as a "Ms. Intimate Emotional Consultant" in the end, and made insinuations, "Master, why did you ask the big pig's trotters today?"

    Shen Bingzhu has been holding back all night, and he can't figure out why Liu Yiyi said he is a big pig's trotter!

    He is willing to do anything for Liu Yiyi, he is willing to be responsible for Liu Yiyi's life, but Liu Yiyi said this, and he feels very wronged.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Zhou Zhihao asking, and Zhou Zhihao also knew Liu Yiyi, so he opened the conversation between him and Liu Yiyi on the phone, "Look, help me find out why Liu Yiyi scolded me ?Tell me why!"

    Zhou Zhihao scrolled up and saw the conversation between Liu Yiyi and the young master, and suddenly realized.

    If he was Liu Yiyi, he would also think that the young master is a pig's trotter.

    It's all like this, if you tease other girls like that, if you don't give them a correct word, of course it's a big pig's hoof.

    Understanding the situation before and after, Zhou Zhihao thought for a moment, and then "Ms. Intimate Emotional Consultant" jumped up, "Master, I still remember that Miss Liu once sent you a photo when I was in the Shanghai stock market. I guess based on my experience.  , That should be a hint to you, if you like it the same, then confess quickly. At that time, our life and death were uncertain, and we were not sure whether we could escape unscathed, so you didn't reply, and you didn't express it after we got through the difficulties. Now this  The photo shows that she likes Ms. Liu again. Did she send this photo to test you? "

    "The point is not about the long hair fetish?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, did he get it wrong.

    Zhou Zhihao was speechless. If it wasn't his boss, he would have rolled his eyes long ago. The point isn't hair fetish at all, but why do you look at Liu Yiyi with that look?  Why touch Liu Yiyi's hair?

    How should he explain it to make the young master realize that his EQ is low and cause such a misunderstanding?

    "Master, if the focus is on the long-hair fetish, then the reply from this place is not a big pig's trotter, but a big pervert." Zhou Zhihao replied, after he finished speaking, he felt that what he said was a bit too much, would it make the young master feel arrogant?  Damaged?

    Shen Bingzhu frowned, looked up and down carefully, and then smiled slightly, "Well, I see, Liu Yiyi is indeed hinting at my confession!"

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu thanked from below: "Liu Yiyi, I like you!"

    After finishing writing, Shen Bingzhu sent it directly.

    Zhou Zhihao just yawned, and Shen Bingzhu sent the message. By the time he saw it, it was already too late, "Master, withdraw!"

    "Why?" Shen Bingzhu was puzzled, "Since I know that Liu Yiyi is hinting at me to confess, then I will confess, isn't it Zhenghe Yiyi's idea?"

    Before Zhou Zhihao had time to explain the reason, he saw Liu Yiyi's reply on the young master's mobile phone.

    "roll!"

    Random Liu Yiyi posted another picture of a dung beetle rolling a ball of dung, from near to far, getting smaller and smaller

    Cold sweat broke out on Zhou Zhihao's forehead, how dare this Liu Yiyi do it!

    Has this young master been compared to a dung beetle, or a dung ball?  Or both?

    Shen Bingzhu's smile suddenly froze on his face, he was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it, "Didn't I follow her hint and confess my love sincerely?"

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu looked at Zhou Zhihao, as if there was a steel needle.

    "Master, look at Liu Yiyi's two photos, you didn't reply in time, it was wrong. No apology, no explanation. Do you think it's appropriate to express your love now? And do you think your way of expressing your love is correct?" Zhou Zhihao  I'm about to cry, it's so difficult to teach the young master how to fall in love!

    With Zhou Zhihao helping his forehead, the young master's EQ has all risen to above IQ.

    With this EQ, you deserve to be single for life without true love!

    "But I like Liu Yiyi sincerely, not fake." Shen Bingzhu frowned, Liu Yiyi was all in his mind,?The insect is sure, he likes Liu Yiyi and can do anything for Liu Yiyi.

    "Ugh, but Liu Yiyi doesn't have telepathy with you, and she doesn't know!" Zhou Zhihao said hastily, "You should first explain why you didn't reply to the message in time, and at the same time confess such an important matter, even if you don't say it in person, you can  Gotta call!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he immediately called Liu Yiyi.

    Zhou Zhihao quickly snatched Shen Bingzhu's cell phone, pressed the dial button, and couldn't laugh or cry, "Master, it's almost eleven o'clock now, Miss Liu must have fallen asleep, and I was probably angry with you just now, why don't you call now?"  She can't answer the phone! Besides, in the school dormitory, everyone else is asleep, and Ms. Liu is so civic-minded, she won't answer the phone in the dormitory."

    Shen Bingzhu was still very angry at first, but now hearing Zhou Zhihao's explanation, she reluctantly accepted it, then took the phone and put it aside.

    Seeing this, Zhou Zhihao felt a little tired, and finally reminded, "How can you not say good night to a girl every day? Even if the girl is asleep, isn't there still tomorrow morning? Tomorrow morning, as soon as you turn on your phone, you will be able to see  .Now that the Internet is so developed, young master, you can see how other people confess their love before you confess it, and learn some useful experience."

    "Okay, I really should study. I took it for granted before and was reckless." Shen Bingzhu took the phone again and sent Liu Yiyi good night.

    Unsurprisingly, this time Liu Yiyi didn't reply a single word.

    This night, Shen Bingzhu has been surfing the Internet, learning how to confess his love to girls?

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu had searched the Internet for various ways of confession, love tricks, and even spent money to find a so-called emotional counselor

    When Zhou Zhihao woke up, he saw that the light in the young master's study was still on.

    When he saw the messy documents printed out by the young master, he was dumbfounded!

    "How to get into her heart?"

    "Three tricks to make her open up to you!"

    "If a girl has these five behaviors, it proves that she secretly likes you!"

    "If you make these six preparations, the success rate of confession is 100%!"

    ······

    There were hundreds of sheets, and when Zhou Zhihao was most surprised, each sheet had the key points marked by the young master with a marker of a different color

    Is this the legendary EQ not enough IQ?

    The young master is now exerting the sprint energy of his first start-up business. After reading so much information, he probably didn't sleep all night!

    In order to be able to confess successfully, the young master also worked hard!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Out of breath, premature birth

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu saw Zhou Zhihao coming in, and only then did he realize how fast time had passed, it was already dawn!

    A little tired, Shen Bingzhu rubbed his face, and then went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Putting on clean clothes, Shen Bingzhu went downstairs refreshed.

    After breakfast, Shen Bingzhu said to Zhou Zhihao: "Go to the factory"

    Zhou Zhihao was stunned for a moment, something seemed wrong, "Master, you have prepared so much, don't you want to confess your love?"

    Shen Bingzhu regained his previous self-confidence, and Jun Lang smiled slightly, "If you want to confess successfully, you need the right time, place and people. Now that Yiyi is in the school, it is not suitable for confession at all; the first task of high school students is to study, so confess now  It may bring Liu Yiyi a lot of trouble; in the end Yiyi is angry, and she doesn't want to see me confessing to her now! It can be seen that the right time, place and people are not on my side. If I confess now, I will definitely not succeed.  !"

    Zhou Zhihao was shocked again when he heard the young master's answer while driving in front!

    It turns out that a high IQ can really make up for a low EQ!

    He used to be able to secretly laugh at the young master for his low EQ and not knowing how to chase girls, but he never expected that the young master would come up with such a practical and effective method and method after a night of hard work.

    Zhou Zhihao had a vague feeling that even if Liu Yiyi was Sun Houzi, he would not be able to escape his young master's Wuzhi Mountain.

    Liu Yiyi has been depressed for the past two days. She believes that Shen Bingzhu is an upright person, but why does this upright person make such ambiguous actions again and again?

    Although her heart is not so easy to open, but such a huge golden tortoise, dragging a golden mountain dangling in front of her, and there is that kind of "I like you" eyes  Looking at her, she can't stand it!

    Liu Yiyi gave herself three days to sort out her thoughts, and then temporarily filtered Shen Bingzhu.

    The next time you see Shen Bingzhu, you must keep a safe distance!

    Shen Bingzhu finished handling the affairs in the factory, and then went directly back to the Cuiping Mountain Villa to report to the master about his experience in the Shanghai stock market.

    On Friday, Shen Bingzhu specially came to pick up Liu Yiyi.

    It's just that Liu Yiyi took Tang Liya's car and went directly to the bus station.

    Now the cars from the urban area to the town are no longer the dilapidated minibuses of the past, but replaced with brand new minibuses similar to buses.

    The inside was much more spacious, so Liu Yiyi found a place to sit down.

    Shen Bingzhu waited outside the school for an hour but did not wait for Liu Yiyi.

    After three days of calmness, Liu Yiyi originally thought that she could achieve peace of mind!

    But when she saw the three words "Shen Bingzhu" displayed on her phone, her heart beat faster than usual!

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand and patted her head twice, "I'm so useless!"

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu's call, Liu Yiyi hesitated for half a minute before answering the call, "Is there something wrong?"

    Shen Bingzhu heard a voice, "It's been an hour since school, and I haven't seen you come out of the school yet, is there something wrong?"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, and tried to keep her tone calmer, "I've already come out, and I'm halfway there now, and I'll be in town in half an hour!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu was quiet for a moment, "Then I'll pick you up from the town"

    "No need!" Liu Yiyi directly refused, because it was neither relatives nor relatives, so there is no limit, "If there is nothing wrong, then I will hang up the phone!"

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, "I have something to do!"

    "Then I don't have time!" Liu Yiyi immediately hung up the call after saying this.

    She, Liu Yiyi, is very stylish, and she absolutely cannot come and go when called.

    "Beep beep" There was a sound of hanging up the phone from the phone.

    Shen Bingzhu's face turned black instantly!

    Zhou Zhihao held his breath and drove carefully, not daring to make any noise at this moment.

    Shen Bingzhu sat quietly in the back like this, and after a while, he had no choice but to ask softly: "Master, where are we going?"

    "Do you still need to ask?" Shen Bingzhu raised her eyebrows, not angry but mighty.

    Zhou Zhihao smiled wryly, as soon as he met Liu Yiyi, their young master became uncertain and difficult to think about.  Seeing the young master's dark face, he couldn't continue to ask, so he started the car.

    It takes about an hour from the city to the town!

    waitWhen he gets to the town, he will ask the young master again!

    After Liu Yiyi got angry, she felt refreshed all of a sudden after being angry for the past few days.

    Taking the car all the way back to the town, I happened to meet Wang Cuihua who was driving a tricycle to buy goods.

    So Liu Yiyi returned to the village on Wang Cuihua's electric tricycle.

    Along the way, Wang Cuihua kept talking, "Hey, I see that those flowers are not as bright as before. Is the flowering period almost over?"

    "Yes, it will be over in a few days!" Liu Yiyi replied, "If the flowers don't come by then, there will be fewer people in the farmhouse in our village, so you should buy less of your goods!"

    "Oh my, if we don't talk about the four seasons of the year in the future, if our village is opened for half a year, then we can all earn a lot of money and live a better life!" Wang Cuihua smiled from ear to ear, just this month,  She earned more than 30,000 yuan, more than she earned in the previous year.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "When these medicinal materials are harvested, five thousand per mu will make life easier for the villagers in our village."

    Hearing this, Wang Cuihua was even happier, "Everyone is waiting If this is true, there will be fewer young people in our village going out in the future! But if the family earns enough money to spend, who will leave their hometown to work?  ? You can only come back during the Chinese New Year throughout the year, and you can't take care of the old ones, and you can't take care of the young ones"

    Liu Yiyi listened quietly like this, the most important thing was because there were bugs on the road, she was afraid that the bugs would fly into her mouth when she was talking.

    Arriving at the entrance of the village, Wang Cuihua was going to drive an electric tricycle to take Liu Yiyi to the door, but Liu Yiyi refused.

    Just as he walked to the door of the house, he heard the screams of the eldest sister Liu Huihui inside the house, Liu Yiyi was shocked!

    Liu Lele cried out in fright, "Elder Sister, Eldest Sister, what's wrong with you?"

    Liu Huihui was sitting on the ground in a state of embarrassment. She accidentally fell down just now, and her stomach hurts so badly that she may be about to give birth prematurely.

    Today Xia Lanhua took Liu Erzhu to her mother's house for a wedding, but she was not at home.

    After Liu Lele got home from school, not long after she got home, the eldest sister fell down, "Go outside and find the village chief or other people in the village, and take me to the hospital. I I may have to give birth soon!"

    Hearing this, the frightened Liu Lele regained his composure and wiped away his tears, "Sister, you must be fine, just wait for me, I'll go find someone" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Trust Me

    ?

    As soon as Liu Lele ran to the door, she saw Third Sister, as if she had found a backbone, she let out a "wow", crying heartbrokenly, "Third Sister, Eldest Sister, Eldest Sister has a stomachache, maybemaybe  I was born prematurely"

    If it is as she guessed, the eldest sister may be about to give birth prematurely.

    "Don't cry, I'm here!" Liu Yiyi said quickly, grabbing Liu Lele who was running out, "There's no need to look for someone, I can save Eldest Sister."

    Liu Lele was taken aback for a moment, and then thought that the third sister could cure Shen Bingzhu and her father's legs, and her medical skills are excellent, and she can also save the eldest sister, "Well, then let's go in quickly"

    Arriving in the house, Liu Yiyi saw Liu Huihui lying on the edge of the kitchen door moaning, with a lot of amniotic fluid flowing around her, mixed with blood.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly took Liu Minmin's pulse. From her disordered pulse, she knew that her eldest sister was in critical condition, and more and more amniotic fluid was flowing out, so there was not enough time to send her to the hospital.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi believed even more that she could save the lives of the mother and child in the shortest possible time by delivering the eldest sister.

    Liu Yiyi hugged Liu Huihui's back to avoid squeezing the eldest sister's stomach, and then said to Liu Lele: "Lele, I will hug the back of the eldest sister, and you hug the legs of the eldest sister. Let's work together to lift the eldest sister to a  In that room upstairs."

    "Okay, I'll lift it hard." Liu Lele wiped away her tears, pretending to be strong. This is not the time to cry when she is sad, she wants to help the third sister save the eldest sister.

    Liu Huihui was almost in a coma. Seeing the third sister coming, she was slightly relieved and felt that she could go to sleep in peace.

    Liu Yiyi said loudly: "Sister, you must not be unconscious or fall asleep, you have to use your strength to give birth to a child Believe me, I will definitely keep you mother and child safe and sound  "

    Liu Huihui, who had just closed her eyes, opened them suddenly, pulled herself together, and asked weakly: "But my eyelids seem to be getting heavier"

    "You can't sleep even if you are too heavy!" Liu Yiyi said quickly, "Otherwise I will be able to relieve the pain for you, but I can't help you give birth. You have to use your own strength, otherwise you will be in danger if you are one big or two young."

    "Elder Sister, listen to Third Sister, go to bed after you give birth to your child, don't be lazy at this time." Liu Lele said quickly, encouraging the eldest sister.

    Thinking of the child in her stomach, Liu Huihui stared hard, opened her eyes, "I won't sleep, I won't sleep, I won't sleep"

    Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele carried Liu Huihui to a sunny guest room on the first floor.

    Liu Yiyi said to Liu Lele: "Lele, go and get me our medicine box."

    "Yes, third sister, I'll go right away." Liu Lele replied quickly and ran out.

    Liu Yiyi immediately took out a pill to supplement physical strength from the space, and handed it to the elder sister's mouth, "Elder sister, eat it quickly, you will have the strength to have a baby."

    Liu Huihui opened her mouth without thinking, and then took the pill. Suddenly, the drowsiness and powerlessness gradually disappeared, and at the same time, the pain in her body became more and more obvious.

    "Third Sister, the medicine box is here." Liu Lele moved quickly, and brought back the big medicine box in less than a minute.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, and looked at Liu Lele approvingly, "Lele, now go and boil the water with the kettle, and while the water is boiling, go and get the maternity bag prepared by the eldest sister."

    "Oh, oh!" Liu Lele nodded, she didn't know how to deliver a baby, but she was obedient, and she would do whatever the third sister asked her to do, "Eldest sister, do your best, third sister is a miracle doctor, you and  The child will be fine."

    After speaking, Liu Lele ran out.

    ? I filled the kettle with water, plugged in the electricity to heat it up, and immediately went to the eldest sister's room to get the delivery kit.

    Liu Yiyi took off the eldest sister's pants, checked them, and disinfected the eldest sister with iodophor.  However, the amniotic fluid is still flowing, but the eldest sister's cervix has not yet opened.

    It's not the month, so it's not ripe, so Liu Yiyi can only use unconventional methods to induce labor.

    Although it is already mid-May now, the temperature in the afternoon and evening is not high. Liu Yiyi turned on the air conditioner, then untied the eldest sister's coat, and injected acupuncture points on the eldest sister's stomach and hip bones to stimulate the mouth of the eldest sister's cervix as soon as possible  open before production.

    "Oh, ah" Liu Huihui kept yelling in pain, it hurts to have a baby.

    "Eldest sister, don't worry, I'll relieve your pain right away, don't move around." Liu Yiyi comforted her in a soft voice, calming her nervousness.

    Liu Huihui's eyes are fullConfused, full of tears, "I endure"

    After Liu Huihui stopped moving, Liu Yiyi quickly got a few needles. These acupoints can relieve the woman's pain during childbirth, and Liu Huihui's pain was relieved by more than half.

    Liu Yiyi then had ten more needles to stimulate the cervix to open quickly, otherwise the baby might be hypoxic, and even if it was born, it might be in danger.

    The effect of this acupuncture method is really very good. In just ten minutes, Liu Huihui's cervix has been opened.

    Liu Yiyi took off all the silver needles on Liu Huihui's stomach, and then began to feel the eldest sister's stomach, to make sure that a child's head had been inserted into the pot, and then said loudly: "Eldest sister, you can use your strength now, come, according to my instructions,  Exhale, inhale, exhale; exhale, exhale, exhale"

    Liu Lele came to the house with a kettle and a bucket of water, and took another basin by the side.

    "Third sister, what are you going to do next?" Liu Lele didn't dare to look at the pained expression on the elder sister's face, but she still insisted on helping.

    "Go find our scissors, and wipe them with alcohol to disinfect them." Liu Yiyi said, "Sister, continueit's coming"

    Liu Lele brought the scissors and was about to wipe them with alcohol.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly said again: "Our scissors are too old and rusty on them, so they can't be used. Go to the store to buy new scissors"

    "Oh, oh, I'll go right away." Liu Lele ran out, then pushed the electric scooter in the yard, and galloped towards the entrance of the village.

    If there is no scissors at that time, Liu Yiyi can actually disinfect her hands directly, and she can also use other methods to break the umbilical cord.  Fear, leaving a shadow in my heart.

    "Elder sister, try harder, I can already see the head faintly" Liu Yiyi said excitedly, encouraging the elder sister, "Come on"

    Hearing that the child's head was exposed, Liu Huihui's maternal instincts exploded, as if she had received great encouragement, she tried again, only to feel something coming out of her body.

    "Wow" followed by the loud cry of the child!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227: A Door-to-door Ceremony for Everyone

    ?

    In the afternoon, Steward Zhao helped Shen Bingzhu prepare a few gifts. The first time he came to the door, it should not be too shabby.  It is equivalent to Liu Yiyi introducing Shen Bingzhu to her family, so everyone must have a gift.

    For Liu Yiyi's mother, Xia Lanhua, and her eldest sister, a pair of gold bracelets, fashionable in style and generous in weight, very sincere; for Liu Minmin, a limited-edition luxury fashion bag; for Liu Yiyi, a pair of jade bracelets.  Bracelets, this one is the most expensive, this table used to be Shen Bingzhu's mother's favorite.

    Little classmate Liu Lele got a fashionable sports bike, the colors and styles are very good-looking, and it is also very light.

    As for the meeting gift for Liu Erzhu, it was a suit of leather shoes, and I bought a set of Lego toys and a set of Barbie dolls for the newborn twins.

    In addition, I also bought some nutritional products, which add up to a lot.

    When Zhou Zhihao sent the young master to the door the next day, he drove a seven-seater car. The young master sat in the co-pilot.

    Today Shen Bingzhu deliberately dressed very formally, with a slim shirt on the upper body, ironed and straight trousers on the lower body, handmade high-end leather shoes, a clean and refreshing crop top, exquisite facial features, handsome and heroic.

    Shen Bingzhu got off the car, took boxes of gifts from the car himself, and then ran back and forth with Zhou Zhihao three times before finishing all the things inside.

    Yesterday in the field, there were many cars following Liu Erzhu, and I heard Shen Bingzhu say that he would come to visit Liu Erzhu.

    The family who had cut the medicinal materials yesterday had nothing to do, so they watched the fun nearby early, waiting for Shen Bingzhu to visit.

    This move immediately made these uncles and aunts sour!

    This is the first time he came to the door, so he sent so many things, which is really generous, it shows that he really likes Liu Yiyi!

    When someone's son or daughter's partner in the village comes to the door, everyone in the village will go and see.

    Now that Liu Erzhu's daughter's boyfriend is visiting, the aunt and uncle in the village will of course come in to have a look.  It happened to be Sunday, and many children in the village would come to ask for sweets.

    Zhou Zhihao suddenly thought that before his arrival, his grandfather gave him a big red plastic bag, which contained a lot of candy, so he quickly opened the trunk of the car, took out the candy, and distributed it to these uncles, aunts, and little kids  they eat.

    When Shen Bingzhu came to his girlfriend's house this time, he not only bought an expensive gift, but the candy was also very delicious. At first glance, it was not a low-end product bought in a small shop.

    Wang Cuihua was excited, like a witness of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu's love, and said with a smile: "Lanhua, Yiyi's boyfriend came to the door for the first time, what gifts did he buy for you? Show us to open our eyes and see  look."

    "That's right, I've never seen such a big bag!" Another woman said enviously, this is the first time she came to the door, and she sent so many.

    If this is engaged, I will definitely give more.

    Several women made a fuss, but Xia Lanhua couldn't refuse, so she called Liu Lele over, "Lele, come and see!"

    Of course Liu Lele was willing to help, stepped forward and began to unpack the gifts one by one, bird's nest, ginseng, mountain delicacies, etc., and then saw a few small boxes in an exquisite bag.

    Liu Lele took it out, opened it and took a look, "Mom, this is a gold bracelet. There are two pairs of gold bracelets here. I don't know who it was for?"

    Shen Bingzhu was standing on the outermost edge with Liu Yiyi at this time, Liu Yiyi showed embarrassment, and said awkwardly: "Uh, everyone in our village is like this, youdon't mind."

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's red face and embarrassment, he smiled and comforted him and said, "Don't worry, I've already inquired about the customs here, so I'm well prepared, and I won't let you lose face."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Did you really do your homework?"

    "For matters related to you, of course you have to do as the Romans do, so that you can respect you and your family." Shen Bingzhu said with a light smile, "Okay, don't be embarrassed, I'm here!"

    Today he was stared at by these uncles and aunts, and he was a little uncomfortable at first, but the moment he saw Liu Yiyi, all the discomfort disappeared.

    If you love her, you love everything about her.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu heard Liu Lele's words, stepped forward and said with a smile: "This table with the pattern of blessing, wealth and longevity is for Aunt Xia, and the other table with the pattern of magpies climbing branches is for the eldest sister."  This bag is for the second sister, and for Yiyi is a pair of Hetian jade bracelets, which used to be my mother's favorite."

    "Ah?" Hearing this, it turned out that everyone has it, Liu Lele was overjoyed, "What about mine, you know??Yes, my third sister loves me the most, and she can't miss me in giving gifts.  "

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Of course it's yours. Inside that box is a stylish sports bike imported from abroad. It's very beautiful and you'll like it very much."

    Hearing this, Liu Lele was overjoyed, "Thank you, sister Thank you Brother Shen."

    After all, it's only the first visit, and he's not brother-in-law, so he can't change his words so easily now.

    Seeing that the whole family had presents, but Liu Erzhu didn't, he suddenly felt a little unhappy, no matter what, it's all his own father!

    Village head Liu strolled over and saw that Liu Erzhu was unhappy, so he smiled and said, "My brother Erzhu doesn't have any presents?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "This is a pair of handmade leather shoes, for Uncle Liu."

    For those who have good things, ask loudly: "Handmade leather shoes are worthless, why don't you buy those big brands?"

    "Yes, Erzhu, we have never heard of your shoe brand. My son bought a pair of Yierkang leather shoes before, and they are brighter and more stylish than your leather shoes."

    ······

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when he heard these people's words, and also saw Liu Erzhu's embarrassment, "Hehe, it's not expensive! It's only more than 30,000!"

    "Huh?" Liu Erzhu was taken aback when he heard this, "Such a pair of shoes actually cost 30,000 yuan? It's too expensive, so don't spend it in the future."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Uncle Liu, you will know the benefits of these after you wear them. It's worth the money."

    Those who made sarcastic remarks just now stopped talking immediately and left in despair.

    If others say 30,000 yuan, maybe they don't believe it, but Shen Bingzhu's family is rich, and the young master of Cuiping Mountain Villa can afford 30,000 yuan to buy a pair of shoes.

    Everyone saw these gifts, saw Shen Bingzhu's intentions, and also saw Shen Bingzhu's attitude. They were very patient, which showed that they really wanted to be with Liu Yiyi.

    After watching the excitement, everyone took candies, smoked cigarettes, and left.

    Xia Lanhua put away her things, then greeted Liu Yiyi, Liu Lele, and Liu Erzhu to accompany Shen Bingzhu, and she went to cook.

    Liu Erzhu had nothing to say to Shen Bingzhu, so he went to help his wife cook together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Eating meat in the attic

    ?

    After driving on the expressway for about an hour, Xu Chenghai called, "Bingzhu, I'm a little sleepy, go to the service area to smoke a cigarette and wake up."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu agreed, and Yu Shi followed their cars into the service area one after another.

    After arriving at the service area, Shen Bingzhu took two bags from Liu Yiyi.

    "Smoking one?" Xu Chenghai took out a cigarette and handed it to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I don't need it!"

    "Bingzhu, is your physical fitness so much better than ours?" Xu Chenghai couldn't believe it, "We chatted late last night, played cards again, and didn't go to bed until after two o'clock in the morning! Everyone is the same, why do we  You are so sleepy and yawning, but you are in good spirits?"

    "Hehehe, I have been exercising all the time, and my physique is indeed a bit better than yours!" Shen Bingzhu glanced at Xu Chenghai's figure with a half-smile.

    Xu Chenghai was a little embarrassed by Shen Bingzhu's look, "Hehehe, I'm busy with work and don't have time to go to the gym"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and did not continue to complain about Xu Chenghai's figure, but took out two sachets and handed them to them, "This is a sachet made by Yiyi, it is specially placed in the car to refresh the mind, and it will not hurt when driving.  Sleepy!"

    Something that can make Shen Bingzhu admire must be a good thing, Xu Chenghai quickly took one.

    Getting into the car again, Xu Chenghai and Zheng Sirui's car had an extra sachet hanging on the window.

    The effect was really good. After a few minutes, both Xu Chenghai and Zheng Sirui felt relaxed and radiant.

    A sachet can have such a good effect, so they looked forward to Liu Yiyi's medical skills even more!

    A total of more than three hours' drive, when they arrived at the Shanghai stock market, they went directly to dinner.

    During the meal, Liu Yiyi asked: "I want to arrange our itinerary in this way. First, go to Huo's house to check Mr. Huo's pulse, and then prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for lowering the three highs according to the physical condition, and then go to Zheng's house, Cai's house, and give it to Zheng's house."  The old man will also give corresponding diagnosis and treatment; finally go to Xu’s house, the treatment of hemiplegia requires acupuncture, it will take a little longer and the queue will be at the end, how about it?”

    "Time is urgent. Huo's and Zheng's are very close, so I will let grandpa go directly to Huo's to save unnecessary travel!" The old man of Zheng's family is a little younger, and besides having three highs, he is in good health, so Zheng Sirui is very happy.  empathetic.

    After all, Liu Yiyi only has one afternoon, and she will go back tomorrow morning.

    Hearing this, Xu Chenghai cupped his hands, "Thank you brothers!"

    "Since you have discussed it, I can do it here." Liu Yiyi nodded, and then began to eat in peace

    After dinner, everyone split up.

    Huo Zhengrui brought Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu to Huo's house together.  Zheng Sirui and Cai Hengqiang took the old man to Huo's house.

    Xu Chenghai was not in a hurry to go home. His grandfather was paralyzed and stayed at home all the time and would not go to other places.

    He just followed to see how Liu Yiyi's medical skills are.

    Arriving at the Huo family's villa in the suburbs, the servants in the family looked for Mr. Huo everywhere.

    At this time, Mr. Huo was secretly eating pig ears in the attic on the top floor, and he had a mouthful of pig ears and a sip of wine, eating very comfortably and happily.

    "Oh, this is how people live!" Mr. Huo said contentedly, life is meaningless if you don't eat meat or drink alcohol!

    At this time, Huo Zhengjie who was downstairs just came back from the outside. He heard from his younger brother that he had invited the doctor who had treated Shen Bingzhu to treat his grandfather, so he turned off the entertainment and went home.

    But as soon as I got home, I heard the servant report that the old man had disappeared again.

    Huo Zhengjie couldn't laugh or cry, this kind of drama could be staged at home almost every week.  After making sure that his grandfather hadn't left the gate, Huo Zhengjie also searched for a few places, and finally found his grandfather in the attic who was drinking and eating meat while feeding the pigeons.

    "Grandpa, you've eaten and drank enough, shouldn't you go down now?" Huo Zhengjie looked at his grandfather dumbfounded, feeling bitter in his heart.

    At this time, this strong man, like a child who made a mistake, hid the chicken leg he was eating, "I I haven't had time to eat it yet, I just smell it."

    He also knew that his family hired a famous doctor in order to make him live longer, but he really found it boring.

    The old woman also passed away last year, and there is no one to talk to her, and she can't eat or drink. Hey, living is suffering.

    After hearing this, Huo Zhengjie felt a little sour in his heart, "Grandpa, let's go downstairs, Zhengrui came to cure Shen BingZhu's doctor came over and said that her medical skills are very good, and she is also very effective in lowering the three highs. He also said that Shen Bingzhu's grandfather and housekeeper have already dropped the three highs, and now they look very good and have a good appetite.  Can eat meat and drink.  "

    Mr. Huo was taken aback, his eyes lit up, "Isn't Shen Bingzhu's grandfather the big capitalist of Zhao? He used to be better than me among the top three. He can really drink and eat meat?"

    "Although Zhengrui is young, he won't make fun of it." Huo Zhengjie chuckled, and then helped Mr. Huo up, "Grandpa, your clothes are dirty, let's go wash up. Zhengrui will be here soon. Let's see if it's okay."  You'll know when you're diagnosed."

    Mr. Huo nodded again and again, "If the big capitalist Zhao can recover, then I can definitely do it too."

    Huo Zhengjie took old man Huo down from the attic, asked the servants to help the old man wash up, and changed into a handmade summer Tang suit.

    While waiting for Huo Zhengrui, the servant informed that Yu Zishan had come.

    Huo Zhengjie frowned, "Why is she here?"

    Seeing this, Mr. Huo was very unhappy, "I also know that Zishan is somewhat utilitarian in doing things, but I really like you, and now you have ruined your child, and you are also engaged. When Zishan has a child and your body allows it, you  Let's hold the wedding. If that's the case, don't treat Zi Shan with such an attitude, after all, we will live together in the future, and we are the mother of your child."

    Huo Zhengjie couldn't laugh or cry when he heard his grandfather's earnest words, but he also knew that his grandfather was doing it for his own good, but he was very repulsive in his heart.

    "Understood, Grandpa." Huo Zhengjie smiled wryly, nodded, and asked someone to invite Yu Zishan in.

    Yu Zishan's stomach was getting bigger at this time, she was wearing a skirt, and she staggered in, "Grandpa, I found two good dishes in a vegetarian restaurant, and I specially brought two for you to try. Eat  It's meaty, but not meaty at all."

    Hearing this, Mr. Huo cursed in his heart, how can real meat be delicious if he only eats the meat flavored by the seasoning?

    It's just that Yu Zishan had a big belly, and she delivered it to him in person, which was also a filial piety. Mr. Huo said with a smile: "Thank you, Zishan, for your hard work. You have a big belly, so you can't work so hard in the future." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 The Fierce Granddaughter-in-law

    ?

    After finishing speaking, Liu Erzhu took his daughter and went home.

    Liu Yiyi wanted to continue talking, but seeing her father pulling her hard, she had no choice but to follow her home.

    Liu Erzhu saw Mr. Zhao, Mr. Huo, and the old man surnamed Xu standing in the crowd of villagers and listening outside.

    Now that her daughter is in love with Shen Bingzhu, it is not good for the old man to hear such words.

    Walking outside, Liu Yiyi saw Mr. Zhao, Mr. Huo and Mr. Xu, nodded calmly without any embarrassment, and then followed his father home.

    After Liu Erzhu and Liu Yiyi left, everyone in the village began to talk to Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu, advising them not to continue to be monsters. If they continue to be monsters, no one really cares about them!

    At this time, Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu also know that they are afraid. This is different from the past. If Liu Erzhu and Liu Yiyi really start a relationship, maybe the eldest son and his family have been making mistakes in the prison, and they will never be able to come out!

    After Liu Yiyi and Liu Erzhu threatened and lured her, Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu finally settled down.

    Liu Kaikai saw that the old man and Mrs. Liu had settled down, so he came in directly to help pack things and continue to take care of them.

    After all, he can't go out to earn money and can only stay at home, so he needs this job very much.

    Liu Kaikai was worried that Xu Liu Erzhu would find someone else, so he quickly asked his wife to tell Liu Erzhu that he still had to work here, so it was inconvenient to go.

    Seeing that the matter was settled, the villagers dispersed.

    The villagers have accepted Liu Erzhu's and Liu Yiyi's handling methods. If they were replaced by other people, they probably would just ignore Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu.

    Grandpa Huo was stunned, and asked in disbelief: "Old Zhao, this Liu Yiyi is not easy, Lao Zhao, don't you worry that your grandson will be so oppressed by Liu Yiyi in the future?"

    Mr. Xu smiled and said: "Everything happens for a reason. Although I don't know Dr. Liu, I know that he is a very principled person! If you listen carefully, you will know what the villagers say. It is Liu  The old man Liu and the old lady are wrong, they are messing around. Good people are forced by such wicked people, and they will say whatever they want!"

    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao nodded, "You have been in the village not long ago, and you don't know that old man Liu stole Liu Erzhu back from the hospital entrance, and raised him like a cat or a dog. Since then, he has been oppressing Liu Erzhu's family to fill in Liu Dazhu.  A family"

    Hearing this, Mr. Huo and Mr. Xu were once again dumbfounded and dumbfounded, in disbelief.

    "There really are such people in the world!" Mr. Xu said, "If I didn't hear it with my own ears, I really wouldn't believe it."

    "Yes, it's no wonder that Doctor Liu would do that." Mr. Huo expressed his understanding, "In this way, it's not easy for Doctor Liu to know how to resist and even hit the nail on the head! Hey, Old Zhao, I really envy you.  There is such a powerful granddaughter-in-law. Unlike the unmarried granddaughter-in-law Yu Zishan before my family, she is full of tricks, sweet words, and lies!"

    Mr. Zhao and Mr. Xu looked at each other, and then looked at Mr. Huo with great sympathy, "It takes time for things to pass. Zhengjie is the most capable of the younger generation. It is inevitable that he was a little negligent in the marriage. Now we have discovered it in advance.  It's embarrassing, but at the very least you know the truth. It's better than that abominable Yu family who pretends to be a fake and hides the truth. When the time comes, you don't know where to get a child and treat it as your child. That's a sad reminder!"

    Mr. Xu also nodded, "Yes, when the time comes, the Yu family will take advantage of it, and your Huo family will raise children for others, and inherit your Huo family's family business. If you lose both people and money, it will be miserable."

    Hearing Mr. Zhao and Mr. Xu's persuasion, Mr. Huo finally felt more comfortable, "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, don't think about it so much. Let's go, drink some wine and eat some pig's ears tonight, then I will be happy."  Moisturizing!"

    "There are also feet-soaked chicken feet, which are my favorite." Mr. Xu said with a smile. After coming here, as long as you take your medicine on time, you can eat other things, and there are not so many taboos.

    The days are lived with gusto and enjoyment.

    Mr. Zhao likes to eat braised pork the most, but he has already eaten it at noon, so he will eat some braised beef in the evening.

    ? Although you can eat pork after conditioning your body, you can’t eat it all the time. You also need to eat other meats for balanced nutrition.

    Liu Yiyi is usually busy with her studies, so she will show these elderly people on Wednesdays and weekends.

    In a blink of an eye, the final exam was over, and Liu Yiyi packed her things, ready to start the summer vacation.

    Shen Bingzhu drove a seven-seater car to pick up Liu Yiyi, and put Liu Yiyi's??Big and small things.

    "The homestay has been built, and the interior decoration inside has also been completed. Let's go and have a look after we get home!" Shen Bingzhu answered the phone before coming, so he couldn't wait to tell Liu Yiyi the good news.

    If she really heard this, Liu Yiyi was very happy, it was a homestay she built with five million yuan.

    She borrowed the money from Shen Bingzhu. If it can be put into use one day earlier, it can be paid back one day earlier.

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded repeatedly with burning eyes, "After all, the homestay was built with a lot of money. I borrowed so much money from you, and I don't know when I can pay it back?"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Actually, you don't have to worry, the factory has now reached a balance of payments, and will soon be able to make a large profit."

    "Boss, from now on, the little ones will drink soup or eat meat, it depends on the sales of our products." Liu Yiyi was quite excited. In fact, this investment is insignificant to Shen Bingzhu, but to Liu Yiyi, it is  One of the main ways her family got rich.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Don't worry, not only let you drink soup, but also let you eat meat."

    Along the way, Liu Yiyi chatted with Shen Bingzhu about the factory.

    Suddenly, Liu Yiyi's cell phone rang.

    "Yiyi, I I just received an audition for a movie, which is a big-budget movie by the great director Zhang Long." Liu Minmin was very pleasantly surprised and excited.

    After receiving a call from Producer Li, Liu Minmin almost passed out.

    When Liu Yiyi heard the excited words of the second sister, she was also happy for the second sister. Although it was just an audition, she might not succeed, but at least she had more chances.

    "Second sister, calm down, calm down, this is just an audition!" Although Liu Yiyi was happy in her heart, her face was still very calm, and she hoped that her second sister could also calm down and prepare carefully.

    Liu Minmin took a few deep breaths and nodded, "Well, I'll calm down so that I can prepare properly."

    "When will you go there?" Liu Yiyi asked, "If when you go, I happen to make some better sachets, and when you see Producer Li, help me give them to Producer Li and Director Yang." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 Dare to Love, Dare to Hate, Love and Enmity!

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she burst out laughing, "Hahaha, your description is very correct, sooner or later I will eat you in one bite! Yami Yami, it tastes good"

    "Ah?" Shen Bingzhu opened his mouth slightly, but quickly played a prank on his upper body, "Hehe, since you eat it in the morning and evening, let's eat it now."

    To be honest, whoever eats who is not necessarily sure!

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, then blushed slightly, "You have a good idea!"

    "Obviously you eat me, how come I think it's beautiful? Shouldn't it be you who think it's beautiful? After all, I" Shen Bingzhu continued to say, but was covered by Liu Yiyi  mouth.

    "Shen Bingzhu, I think you haven't had needles recently, and your memory is bad!" Liu Yiyi threatened Shen Bingzhu like a kitten with fried hair, but suddenly Liu Yiyi stopped talking, and after a moment of stupefaction, she immediately retracted her hand  , "Youyou are shameless, you"

    After Liu Yiyi finished cursing, she turned around and was about to run away, but was hugged by Shen Bingzhu.

    Just kissed Liu Yiyi's palm and was called shameless?

    The little girlfriend is too conservative, what should I do?

    Since everyone has been scolded as shameless, let's be shameless to the end!

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi, who was struggling a little, and said in her ear: "You like me, I like you, how can you be shameless? If I do that to other women, it would be shameless!"

    "Hmph, do you still want to do this to other women like that?" Liu Yiyi raised her brows upside down, "Don't you dare, I'm merciless with the needles, and I'll make you surrender with your hands up, paralyzed!"

    "I don't want to, I don't want to at all, I just miss you." Shen Bingzhu said softly, holding a small ball in his arms.

    Xiaotuanzi seemed to be appeased, no longer struggling, no longer barking his teeth and claws!

    Liu Yiyi blushed and muttered softly, "It's not too bad!"

    Shen Bingzhu gently kissed Liu Yiyi's ears, her forehead, her eyebrows

    The two were immersed in a sweet atmosphere, just like what Shen Bingzhu said before, between heaven and earth, you like me and I like you, that's enough!

    Liu Yiyi's heart is sweet, it's so good to fall in love naturally!

    Family, lover, friend, enemy, grievances and grievances are clear!

    Whether it is practicing in seclusion, retiring to the mountains and forests, or entering the world, experience the world of mortals, and appreciate the various aspects of life!

    Dare to love, dare to hate, love and hate with joy!

    This is what Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are after!

    At home, Liu Erzhu looked at the quartz clock on the wall from time to time, quite anxious.

    The third daughter had dinner, went out at seven o'clock, and went out on a date with Shen Bingzhu, it was almost ten o'clock now, and she hadn't come back yet!

    Liu Erzhu stood in the yard waiting for a while, ran to the door and waited for a while, and then went to the intersection

    Seeing Liu Erzhu fidgeting, Xia Lanhua snickered, she was really dizzy by Liu Erzhu, "Since you are worried, why don't you just bring Xiao San'er back?"

    "This girl, why haven't you come back after being out for such a long time?" Liu Erzhu said angrily, and when he heard his wife's suggestion, he glared at his wife again, "That's your own daughter, don't you worry?"

    "Both Bingzhu and Yiyi are not the children of Hu Lai, so why worry." Xia Lanhua smiled, and when she said it in a bad mood, she would worry blindly.

    "They're all big girls, big boys, lonely men and widows No, I want to get Yiyi back." Liu Erzhu was so out of breath that he was about to rush out with a flashlight.

    Liu Lele shook her mobile phone, "Dad, did you forget that you have a mobile phone? Wouldn't it be embarrassing if you ran into my third sister and brother Shen kissing each other?"

    Liu Lele's words successfully made Liu Erzhu dizzy. This this girl is just worrying!

    Take the mobile phone from Liu Lele's hand, and then call Liu Yiyi. Just as she called here, she heard the phone ringing at the door.

    Liu Yiyi has already returned, and Shen Bingzhu followed behind, "Go in, my family probably urged you!"

    Liu Erzhu hung up the phone, then walked over quickly to open the door, and saw Liu Yiyi preaching, "From now on, the access control at home cannot exceed ten o'clock, remember?"

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, and nodded, "Remember it!"

    "Remember?" Liu Erzhu asked loudly as if he didn't hear, but glanced at Shen Bingzhu.

    The implication is self-evident.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, not wanting to make trouble with the future father-in-law, "Remember, Uncle Liu, we will come back sooner."

    "It's almost the same, it's dark, the flashlight?Here you are.  " Liu Erzhu handed the flashlight in his hand to Shen Bingzhu, and then took Liu Yiyi's arm to go home.

    Liu Yiyi waved, "Be careful, and send me a message when you get home."

    "Okay!" Shen Bingzhu was as gentle as jade, and smiled slightly

    Liu Erzhu closed the door forcefully, feeling that after closing the door, the feeling of her daughter being snatched away in her heart was less.

    Back in the house, Liu Erzhu still wanted to preach to Liu Yiyi, telling her daughter to protect herself.

    "Dad, I understand that you care about me, thank you." Liu Yiyi thanked, compared to Liu Erzhu's indifference before, now he looks like a father.

    "Hey, you are a sensible child, I can't be by your side all the time, I can't protect you, I can only remind you to be careful no matter what, don't suffer." Liu Erzhu sighed and said, he didn't have enough  Ability can only do this.

    "Well, I see." Liu Yiyi nodded, smiled slightly, and diverted her father's attention, "Dad, now there is a very good investment project, guaranteed to make money, you give me all the money from our family  , plus mine, we invested 1.5 million, all invested."

    "Ah?" Liu Erzhu was taken aback, startled, and dubiously asked, "What's a good investment?"

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were cold and her expression was serious, "Being empty Yu's group is the family of the woman Yu Zishan who stole my eldest sister's child."

    "With only 1.5 million, you can start the Kongyu Group? Although I am a rural person, I am not ignorant. I checked on my mobile phone, and the car driven by that woman is worth more than 2 million." Liu Erzhu was annoyed.  It's not that easy to lie to him.

    Hearing his father's words, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, "Of course our 1.5 million is not enough, but Shen Bingzhu has money there, and it's operated by Shen Bingzhu. When the time comes, we will bring Xu's family, Cai's family, and Zheng's family together."  As for the Huo family, they may also get involved, and they will not let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. Others eat meat, let's drink soup. "

    "All right, I'll transfer the money to you right away." Although Liu Erzhu had heard about stocks and didn't know much about them, he believed in Shen Bingzhu.

    That was a ruthless man, he overthrew the Shen family by himself, and most of the Shen family's money went into Shen Bingzhu's pocket.

    "Uh uh, Dad, you agreed so quickly? I thought I was going to persuade you!" Liu Yiyi was puzzled and somewhat puzzled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Missing, bloody little paper man

    ?

    Soon Producer Li sent another voice message, "It's really not right, it's already ten o'clock in the evening. Even if the second sister is busy filming, she won't stay so late! The strangest thing is that her cell phone is  It works, but no one picks up!"

    "Yeah, that's why I also feel very strange!" Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, becoming more nervous.

    Producer Li received the message from Liu Yiyi, took the key immediately, and called Liu Yiyi directly, "Yiyi, don't worry, I'm going out now to check out your second sister's rented house, by the way  Find out. If your second sister doesn't open the door, I'll call the police!"

    "Thank you so much, Producer Li!" Liu Yiyi said gratefully, unexpectedly, after receiving her request for help, Producer Li rushed to the second sister's residence late at night.

    As for Director Yang not replying until now, although Liu Yiyi was a little puzzled, she didn't delve into it.

    It is love for others to help you, and it is right not to help you.

    Besides, Producer Li, who was far away in the capital, drove to the community where Liu Minmin lived late at night.

    The community where Liu Minmin rents is not bad, and the security measures are also very good.

    Producer Li was not a resident of this community, so the security guard stopped him.

    "Brother Security, I called my friend and got through, but no one answered. I have called more than a dozen times. I was afraid of accidents, so I came here late at night!" Producer Li hurriedly explained, "If you don't trust me  , you can go to my friend’s place with me! By the way, I’ll show you my call log and make a call in front of you!”

    The security guard is a middle-aged man in his forties who is easy to talk to.

    Hearing what Producer Li said, and then looking at the call records of Producer Li, there were indeed more than a dozen calls that were not answered, "This is indeed the resident's phone number at 502, Unit 1, Building 7. I use the phone number in our security room.  Hit it first!"

    The security guard called, but like Producer Li, no one answered.

    The security guard called three times in a row, and it was always the same, so he believed what Producer Li said, and then took two colleagues and Producer Li to Unit 502, Unit 1, Building 7.

    Producer Li knocked on the door vigorously, "Minmin, open the door! Open the door quickly, Minmin"

    It's just that no matter how producer Li knocked on the door, no one opened the door, and no one responded.

    The security guard asked: "Are there any photos of the residents here?"

    Producer Li was taken aback for a moment, then nodded again and again, and quickly took out his phone to find the photo album and opened it, "She looks like this, she has long hair, is 1.7 meters tall, and has a good figure. She doesn't have a car. If she goes out, she usually walks to the door."  Take a taxi or take the bus or subway…”

    The security guard looked at it, "I started the night shift three days ago, and I haven't seen it before. You can send me this photo, and I'll send it to the security group of our community, and ask the colleagues who work during the day if they have seen your friend."  !"

    At this time, Producer Li was very anxious, added the security guard's WeChat account, and sent Liu Minmin's photo.

    The security guard received the photo and sent it to the community security group.

    Someone in the security group replied immediately, and some said it was so beautiful, and thought that if they could marry such a daughter-in-law, they would be willing to die.

    The middle-aged security guard quickly sent a voice, and then explained Liu Minmin's situation.

    As soon as they heard that they were looking for someone, these security guards immediately stopped talking nonsense!

    "This Miss Liu leaves early and returns late every day, but I haven't seen her in the past few days!"

    "Then when was the last time you saw her?"

    "Let me think about it It was my wife's birthday that day, and I was worried about what to buy for my wife, and someone chased Miss Liu to give her flowers, but she didn't want them, so she threw them into the trash can!  That day happened to be the day before my wife's birthday! It was July 9th." A security guard replied, "I haven't seen Miss Liu since then!"

    "Yes, it was July 9th, and I haven't seen it since! At least I didn't see it during the day!" Another security guard also replied, "Colleagues at night, have you seen it?"

    Several people who were on duty recently also said that they did not see Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing such a reply, Producer Li turned pale with fright, "Let's call the police and rush in to see if he's at home, but don't"

    After hearing this, the security guard also turned pale with fright, not daring to delay, "That's fine, I'll call the police"

    Producer Li was worried that he missed the point, so he didn't call, so he sent voice messages to Liu Yiyi one by one.

    After Liu Yiyi received these voice messages, she felt uneasy, "Second sister, auspicious people have their own appearance, you must take care of yourself!"

    The small house where Yoo Min Min lives??It is not far from the police station, so someone will call the police soon.

    After asking the security guard and Producer Li about it, they confirmed that Liu Minmin hadn't been seen for six days.

    Afterwards, they located Liu Minmin's phone and found that the phone was in the house.

    Everyone worried that Liu Minmin would commit suicide or be killed, or other accidents, so the police made a decisive decision and immediately forcibly opened the lock to enter.

    "Minmin" Producer Li was about to rush in when he was stopped by the police, "This is very likely to be a crime scene, so don't go in and destroy it!"

    Hearing this, Producer Li didn't dare to go forward, and stood anxiously at the door.

    The policeman put on his gloves and began a careful search.

    However, they searched everything inside and outside the house, but did not find Liu Minmin's trace, but found Liu Minmin's mobile phone, which was charging on the bedside.

    "The Liu Minmin you are looking for is not in the room!" said the policeman, and then carefully observed the footprints on the ground, "You saw Liu Minmin six days ago, and you haven't seen him since, which proves that Liu Minmin is missing. Our forensic witnesses will come here immediately to collect clues  ! Who reported it to the police? Come here and make a record first!"

    Producer Li and the security guards cooperated to make notes. After a while, forensic staff went in with the box and checked the footprints, fingerprints, and even some garbage in the bathroom and kitchen. There may be evidence in these.

    In addition, Liu Minmin's room was sealed and set as the scene of the crime.

    After finishing all this, it was already two in the morning. Producer Li told Liu Yiyi about the situation here, and then went home to rest.

    Liu Yiyi became even more anxious and uneasy when she received a call from Producer Li.

    Something must have happened to the second sister!

    Liu Yiyi took out a piece of paper, folded it into a human shape, bit the middle finger of her right hand, wrote Liu Minmin's birthday on the villain with blood, and then muttered something.

    Originally just an ordinary little paper man, after being stained with Liu Yiyi's blood, he stood up as if alive.

    Seeing the villain's slow and listless movements, Liu Yiyi deduced that the second sister was still alive although something happened.

    She and the second sister are connected by blood, so some circumstances of the second sister can also be deduced through her blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Incarnation of lemon essence, sour

    ?

    For a period of time, Director Yang heard too many negative answers, but had never heard such a firm and confident positive answer, and was shocked.

    "Okay, I trust you, I'll pack up when I go back!" Director Yang made a decisive decision, "By the way, has your homestay been improved? You should be able to live in it now, right?"

    "It has been built and decorated, and the smell has dissipated for more than a month, so we can move in." Liu Yiyi replied, unexpectedly, the first guest of the hotel was Director Yang, and he was also a patient.

    "That's fine, I'll live there then." Director Yang nodded. He can live in Liu Yiyi's house for a short period of time, but she will live there for a year, so it's more convenient to go outside, "By the way, when will your second sister be discharged from the hospital?"  ah?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at the second sister who was sleeping soundly, "Here is just getting some nutritional injections. Instead of doing this, I might as well take them home, so I decided to go through the discharge procedures tomorrow. How about the flight tomorrow afternoon? Can you make it in time?"  ?”

    "It's too late!" Director Yang nodded, "I'll go back with you tomorrow."

    At this time, Liu Minmin woke up, saw Director Yang, and recounted her experience. It can be seen that the cruel experience left a deep impression on Liu Minmin.

    Liu Minmin was very happy when he heard that he could go home tomorrow. Finally, he was able to eat two more bowls of porridge, making him even happier.

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Minmin fell into a deep sleep again.

    Liu Yiyi called her family to report her safety, and said that her second sister had been kidnapped, but she didn't tell the real reason. She couldn't explain clearly, so let's talk about it when I go home.

    Liu Lele asked for a video, but was rejected by Liu Yiyi who had no traffic.

    Liu Yiyi started booking air tickets in the afternoon, but there were no tickets.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled and made a phone call, "Immediately apply for the route from Beijing to Taigang, and I want to go back tomorrow afternoon."

    "Mr. Shen, please wait a moment. We will apply immediately and will reply to you later." The staff replied enthusiastically.

    Liu Yiyi asked in astonishment: "A private jet?"

    "En!" Shen Bingzhu nodded with a calm expression.

    "Your?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    "Uh, no!" Shen Bingzhu shook her head, "It belongs to grandpa, us juniors can use it, and he pays the bill. Although I have enough ability to buy a private jet, grandpa doesn't allow it, saying it's too wasteful!"

    Immediately, Liu Yiyi reincarnated as lemon essence, "It's good to be rich! Rich people enjoy life!"

    "Hehe, mine is yours." Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Aren't you happy?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately felt relieved. Since it was also hers, there was no need to be envious and jealous, "Hey, follow the boss, you will rise to the top and become rich and prosperous!"

    "When this place is settled, you can tell Director Yang not to let her squeeze the passenger plane as a patient." Shen Bingzhu reminded.

    "Yeah!" Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, I must cure Director Yang, she is really a very talented female director. When I have money, I will invest in her, and I will definitely make money."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Just as long as you are happy."

    About three hours later, Shen Bingzhu received an official phone call and SMS notification that the route had been applied for.

    Liu Yiyi forwarded the text message directly to Director Yang, telling her not to buy a ticket, and to take a private jet tomorrow afternoon.

    Director Yang was shocked, Liu Yiyi, Liu Minmin's family is so rich?

    Immediately, Director Yang understood that it was not Liu Yiyi who was rich, but the man next to Liu Yiyi was rich.

    Posted an envious expression, the real name is envious

    Lawyer Yang paid a large sum of money as a deposit at the Beijing police station, and Liu Minmin was allowed to leave the capital and go back to recuperate.

    The hospital did not agree with Liu Minmin's discharge, but Liu Minmin and Liu Yiyi insisted, and the hospital had to agree.

    After lunch, at three o'clock in the afternoon, they took a private plane to Taigang International Airport, and two and a half hours later, the plane began to land.

    Arrived at the dedicated apron, got off the plane, got in the car and left.

    In order to take care of Liu Minmin and Director Yang conveniently, the car that drove over was an RV.  Along the way, Shen Bingzhu thought of everything and was very considerate.

    "Minmin, your brother-in-law is amazing. He looks indifferent, but he is very considerate in doing things, especially the way you look at your sister. She is more tender and affectionate than the heroine of an idol drama! The girlish heart of this old man has begun to overflow.

    If it wasn't for my health, I would like to create a script now, you are the heroine, and we will make an idol drama.  "YangYan Yan whispered to Liu Minmin lying on the small bed in the RV.

    Liu Minmin nodded and agreed very much, "Yes, Shen Bingzhu really likes my sister. However, Director Yang, you have to take it easy, you have good ideas, you can record them first, but you must not start construction."

    "Eat a pit, gain a wisdom, I almost died because of self-willedness, but I dare not mess around, unless your sister says it's okay, I will work hard." Director Yang said with a smile, although he was depressed because of cancer  , but very optimistic.

    "Director Yang, does your family agree to your coming to Liujia Village? After all, in many people's minds, the level of medical care in Beijing is much better than that of the little-known Liujia Village." Liu Minmin asked in a low voice, slightly worried.

    "Of course my parents don't agree. I left a letter and sneaked here with simple clothes, a bank card, and a mobile phone." Director Yang replied, "Other things, when you get to the B&B, buy what you don't have!"

    "When your treatment is effective, maybe your parents won't be worried." Liu Minmin could only comfort herself, "However, you still have to keep your parents safe and don't make them worry too much."

    "I'll tell you when I get to Liujia Village." Director Yang smiled, and looked out the window, "Oh, I saw those seas of flowers, my God, it's endless, so gorgeous, so beautiful!"

    Arriving at Liujia Village, Director Yang immediately got out of the car, took the camera, and started filming.

    There is only the uncle at the door at the B&B. Liu Minmin worried that Director Yang would be too lonely living here alone, so he decided to come and stay with Director Yang here.

    Director Yang is of course happy to have a company, and immediately sent photos and photos of the homestay to his parents to reassure them.

    When Liu Minmin came home, Xia Lanhua saw that her daughter, who was like a flower, had become so shriveled, and immediately hugged Liu Minmin and cried to death.

    Liu Erzhu felt distressed and didn't know why, "Minmin, what's going on? Yiyi, you went to the capital, you should know the truth, tell me about it."

    Liu Yiyi roughly told the story, and everyone was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    "My God, those who kill thousands of swords are actually so vicious." Xia Lanhua cried and scolded at the same time, such wicked people should be destroyed by thunder and die.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 My sister is the champion, the provincial champion!

    ?

    At the beginning, the ratings were not high, only 0.5. After watching the TV series on Tomato Channel, many people directly switched to other channels, or did not watch them, resulting in lower ratings.

    However, some advertisements were also made in the early stage, so it is not bad to have such ratings.

    After half an hour, the audience rating reached 0.7, and an hour later it reached 1.1. When the first episode ended, the audience rating actually reached 1.4.

    The Tomato TV station doesn't pay much attention to this variety show. After all, apart from Liu Minmin, an Internet celebrity, everyone else is amateur and has no reputation.

    Even with some publicity in the early stage, it is far inferior to the ace variety shows of other stations.

    After the ratings came out, all the staff were dumbfounded.  The first episode had such ratings. If they can maintain this level in the later period, they will add some promotions in other time slots, and the ratings will go up a lot.

    So the staff in charge of statistics immediately collected the statistics and sent them to the leaders.

    Some leaders who went to bed early did not see it, but the leaders who went to bed late, especially Director Wang who insisted on introducing the semi-amateur family variety show "The Liu Family Has a Girl Growing Up", saw the ratings at this time.  rate, finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    With such ratings, the advertising fee is very high.

    At the beginning, he insisted on spending money to buy directly, but the people in the station were worried about the bad ratings, so they chose the way of sharing advertising ratings. With such ratings, the price was much higher than the original direct purchase price.

    However, this is actually better for him, the more money he spends on the stage, the more he proves that he has a unique vision and a sharp eye.

    "What's the ratings?" Liu Minmin asked anxiously. She has fully recovered now and wants to really film, but she doesn't want to play tricks like before.

    This is her chance. If such an opportunity does not succeed, it can only be said that she is a green leaf that has never been popular for thousands of years. If the patriarch does not reward her with food, she can give up her mind and change careers to do other things.

    "The final audience rating was 1.4, and then my friend said that it exceeded the expectations of the station, and more advertisements will be placed in the later stage to strive for the ratings of the next episode to reach 2." Director Yang replied, looking at the Liu family  Everyone, "Come on, everyone is great."

    "Xiao Yang, it was said before that the income of 5 million can be achieved, can it be achieved?" Liu Erzhu smiled, if he did, he would be happier.

    Director Yang nodded, "Must, I can tell you right now that the share of our contract must be more than five million."

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu was even happier.

    Oh my god, five million. I have never seen so much money in my life. I never thought that I could make money by taking pictures of scenes and pictures of life at home.

    Before the second episode was broadcast, someone contacted Director Yang and then Liu Minmin, hoping that she would participate in the filming of some TV dramas.

    Many people have seen that Liu Minmin has the potential to become popular, and they hope that at a very low price, when the filming is completed and the post-production is completed, Liu Minmin's fame will increase, and when it is broadcast, they will make a lot of money.

    After consulting Liu Minmin's opinion, he refused first.

    Sister Li is here, and this time joining Director Yang's studio, the only signed artist is Liu Minmin, and now she is Liu Minmin's exclusive manager, and the only signed director is Director Yang.

    Although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.

    With Sister Li joining, Liu Minmin and Director Yang don't have to bother with these things, and just concentrate on making the show well.

    "Let's not accept it, and wait until the ratings are higher." Sister Li suggested, "Also, you have to speed up the shooting, and keep the quality and quantity."

    "In the last issue, Liu Lele was promoted to junior high school and ranked first in the county. I think the effect of the shooting is very good. Tomorrow is the time for Yiyi's college entrance examination results to be announced. I will call tomorrow to check the results." Director Yang said excitedly.  Tomorrow's shooting has already been arranged.

    "The computer can also check, and the mobile phone can also check, why do you have to check by phone?" Liu Lele was puzzled, she thought the mobile phone was the most convenient.

    Director Yang gave Liu Lele a headache, "When we do variety shows, we pay attention to the atmosphere and the sense of picture. If you just use a computer or mobile phone to search, you will get only one scene.

    But the phone call is different. The mood and expression before the phone call can be inquired according to the phone prompt tone. There is a time interval, which makes people nervous and anxious, and makes people feel a sense of substitution and anticipation"

    After hearing this, everyone took it for granted.

    The next day, after eight o'clock, you can check the results.

    Shen Bingzhu heard her aunt screaming early in the morning, and got up quickly.??, asked: "Auntie, what's the matter?"

    "Just now my friend told me that both the city champion and the provincial champion are in our school. The total score is 750 points, and Yiyi has a total score of 739 points. Eleven points are deducted, of which nine points are deducted for Chinese.  "" Principal Mi was very excited, "I'll call and tell Yiyi right away."

    "Auntie, don't tell Yiyi yet. I'll ask Yiyi. After all, their family is filming a program, and checking scores is also the focus of filming." Shen Bingzhu said with a chuckle.

    He really didn't expect that the ratings of the variety show that their family filmed were so high, which led to the increase in the popularity of their products and the increase in sales.

    It seems that this time, Liu Minmin wants fire, and the Liu family wants fire!

    After breakfast, Shen Bingzhu came to Liu's house.

    "Yiyi, my aunt already knows your score, do you want to?" Shen Bingzhu just asked, when Liu Yiyi covered her mouth.

    "There is filming today, and when the time comes, my second sister will check the score for me." Liu Yiyi said softly, "If you say it now, everyone won't make natural expressions."

    "Okay, then I won't talk about it." Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Hehe, it's fine if you haven't encountered filming before, but now that the show has a better effect, then you should reconsider the school."

    "But you are in the Shanghai stock market!" Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, "Don't tell me you still have to travel between the Shanghai stock market and the capital?"

    "Hehe, I have a project at hand, and I will go to the capital, not only me, but also Xu Chenghai and others will go." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "So you can apply for the best school, and you don't have to wrong yourself for me."

    "I know you went to the capital because of me." Liu Yiyi nodded, feeling moved in her heart, "Thank you, my Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal."

    "Hehe, it should be." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, reaching out and rubbing Liu Yiyi's head.

    Finally, it was time to check the results. Liu Minmin took Liu Yiyi's admission ticket number and started to check the results.

    All the expressions and reactions of the whole family were captured. When the mechanical and electronic female voice reported Liu Yiyi's single subject scores and total scores on the hands-free phone, everyone was very excited, but restrained.

    However, when she heard that Liu Yiyi ranked first in the province, Liu Minmin was stunned, and immediately cheered, "My sister, my sister is the number one scholar, the number one scholar in the province"

    The whole family cheers too!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298: Huo Zhengjie's Suspicion

    ?

    Hearing Mr. Huo's urging to get married, Mr. Xu sighed and said, "Hey, the young people nowadays don't know what to think. When they hear about getting married, they go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire. It's not like our young  At that time, I dreamed of having my wife and children on the kang, wishing that every day would be a time of burning passion!"

    Speaking of this, it immediately touched the hearts of a group of old men.

    Grandpa Song sighed, "Hey, only Erzhu's girl gave birth to two children. My eldest grandson has a good career and is handsome, but he doesn't have a girlfriend yet."

    "Hey, then my grandson is even more irritating. There are so many girlfriends, and they are often changed, but they still haven't given me a single egg!" Mr. Zheng scolded, "I know how to work around all day long, wasting money, just thinking about it  Panic!"

    After a while, I stopped playing chess, and became a big man who complained that the old man denounced his grandson for not doing business properly, not passing on the family line, and being useless!

    Huo Zhengjie, who was far away in the Shanghai stock market, carefully looked at the photo sent by his grandfather in his hand, and then saved it. The boy just now was very handsome, and the little girl was very soft.

    It's rare that they all resemble him!

    At this moment, Huo Zhengjie's phone rang, "Zhengrui, what's the matter?"

    "Brother, I was embarrassed to say it in the group just now, think about it, I remember that you seemed to have been drugged two years ago, and that drug seemed to have the ingredient of stimulating lust.,

    If you were not with Yu Zishan back then, then you who were you with?  Huo Zhengrui asked, very curious.

    "Huh?" Huo Zhengjie was taken aback for a moment, he was sure that the person who was with him that day was definitely not Yu Zishan, who was that?  Haven't found out yet!

    Continue to check!

    "Brother, think about it carefully. I think you've been drugged, but when a man does something like that, he'll have some impression" The little virgin Huo Zhengrui said everything, theoretical experience  Very rich, if you don't know, you'd think it's a scumbag who read countless girls!

    Huo Zhengjie didn't answer, and fell into deep thought.

    "Brother, tell me, think about it!" Huo Zhengrui hurriedly urged, "I guess those two children are so similar to you, and even somewhat like me, they must have something to do with our family

    Of course, it can't be me, my virgin body is still there, so it can only be the eldest brother.  In addition, brother, if it is difficult for you to check from that night, then you can check from the child, do a paternity test, or check the mother of the child Brother, you can't be rigid, we have to  Divergent thinking, drawing inferences from one instance, comprehending by analogy"

    Hearing his brother Balabala talking non-stop, Huo Zhengjie seemed to have been opened up, thinking of many possibilities, so he nodded, "Okay, I see."

    Huo Zhengjie was right, he did have a little impression at the beginning, that very beautiful woman, with a plump figure and delicate skin.

    That night, although it wasn't active or intentional, Huo Zhengjie didn't deny that it was indeed a wonderful night, and even now he could recall the exhilaration that made his soul tremble.

    Some of the later information was deleted by Yu Zishan, and he did not find it.

    Maybe his younger brother Huo Zhengrui is right, he can look it up in reverse.

    After Huo Zhengjie hung up the phone, he dealt with the matter at hand. It happened to be Saturday tomorrow, and he would go to Taigang tonight.

    In the evening, it was eight o'clock when Huo Zhengjie arrived in Taigang.

    When Mr. Huo saw his grandson coming, he didn't bother to talk to him.

    Seeing that his grandfather looked like an old child, Huo Zhengjie shook his head and smiled wryly, sitting in front of his grandfather, and then said softly, "Grandpa, I will let you hug your great-grandson as soon as possible. Is this okay?"

    When Mr. Huo heard this, his face looked better, but he also has requirements, not all kinds of women can enter Huo's house.

    "I'm very happy that you can do this, but, don't let those dubious women into the house, otherwise I won't agree. I don't ask you to find rich and powerful ones, but they must be innocent.  I don't like messy women." Mr. Huo emphasized.

    When Huo Zhengjie heard this, he couldn't laugh or cry, "Okay, I see, Grandpa."

    The next day, Mr. Huo continued to play in the small leisure park in the village. Mr. Song and Mrs. Song came with their children.

    Today Liu Erzhu is fine, and he also came over to watch his old father play chess with others.

    When he came to the stone table where he played chess, Liu Erzhu saw Huo Zhengjie, Mr. Huo, and his face turned dark immediately, "Dad, I'll take Lixia Xiaoman to play somewhere else!"

    "It's warm here, but it's windy outside." Mr. Song replied, "Don't freeze the child.?Stay here!  "

    Huo Zhengjie kept staring at Li Xia and Xiao Man.

    Especially seeing the delicate Xiaoman, that pink and glutinous dumpling, very soft and cute, hiding behind his brother, peeking at him!

    For some reason, his heart softened instantly.

    Mr. Huo had long felt that Liu Erzhu seemed to have a problem with his attitude, and had never found a chance to ask. It happened that Mr. Huo spoke in front of Mr. Song, Liu Erzhu's own father.

    If there is something offended, they apologize in person.

    "Er Zhu, I'm older than your father. Today, in front of your father, as for me, I have to be honest. I always feel that your attitude towards me has changed a lot.

    I want to ask you, is there something wrong with me, or my Huo family?

    If there is, everyone is here, as long as it is my Huo family's fault, I will apologize in person, and I will do whatever you want me to do to you!  "Mr. Huo said in a deep voice, it's better to get rid of enemies than to end them.

    Since everyone happened to be there, let's talk about it.

    Hearing this, Liu Erzhu opened his mouth several times.

    In the end, he still didn't say a word, he felt uncomfortable, hugged Lixia angrily, and Xiaoman left.

    "You didn't offend me, I still have something to do, so I took the child away first." After speaking, Liu Erzhu took the child away.

    Looking at the back of Liu Erzhu leaving with the child in his arms, Mr. Huo was a little embarrassed.

    "Thishey, I must have offended Erzhu somewhere! Otherwise, with Erzhu's simple and honest personality, he wouldn't treat me like this." Mr. Huo couldn't laugh or cry.

    "I think so too!" Mr. Xu nodded, "Isn't your family not paying the consultation fee?"

    Mr. Huo shook his head again and again, "Impossible. To me, this consultation fee is a drop in the bucket. I pay more every time. How can I pay less? I don't think I have a long life?"

    Mr. Zheng and Mr. Huo have a very good relationship, and smiled slightly, "Brother Zhao, Brother Song, one of you is Erzhu's in-laws, and the other is Erzhu's father. If it is convenient, please help me."

    "Hehe, that's fine, then I'll help you ask." Mr. Song has had ups and downs all his life, and he has seen a lot, so he can see the problem.

    Since there is a problem, then solve it, there is no need to form a beam and become an enemy.

    In addition, the character of the Huo family is still reliable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 Wild Little Piggy

    ?

    Liu Yiyi decided to raise chickens with water from Bingzhu Spring. Even if the survival rate could not be 100%, there was still 80%.

    At that time, the grown hens can lay eggs, and the roosters will eat meat, and everything will be fine.

    Wang Taohua smiled and said: "Oh, our little Jiu'er is so good, he can help the family at the age of one."

    "It's still a girl who is worry-free and sensible. Look at that naughty boy Balang, he still can't leave, so he beat the dog with a stick and chased the chicken." Wu Xiao'e didn't know whether to laugh or cry, watching him crawling on the ground, chasing his family.  Dogs, running around.

    Everyone followed Wu Xiaoe's eyes and saw the mischievous Hachiro.

    Feeling others looking at him, Liu Hachiro grinned and drooled!

    Look again, Liu Yiyi, who is sitting cleanly on the small stool and feeding the chicks, there is a gap in the comparison!

    Several women sighed in their hearts, it would be nice if there were two more Xiao Jiaojiao in the family.

    The chick grew very fast, and after half a month, it was obviously bigger than before.

    Zhao Xiaolan was quite surprised. When Liu Yiyi was feeding the chickens, she counted them carefully, "Mother, come and see, it's been half a month since I bought the chickens, and there are still thirty chickens, not a lot."

    Mrs. Han smiled, "Yes, last year our family also bought 30 chicks, and within half a month, ten of them died. The first month is the most difficult to raise these little chickens. After a month  After that, it’s not easy to go wrong.”

    These little chickens are very clever and have bright eyes.

    "Mother, if Xiao Jiu'er can really feed well, let's catch some more ducks. The ducks eat grass. We work harder, and we can earn more." Zhao Xiaolan suggested, feeling a little anxious in her heart.

    The eldest son in the family is already twelve this year, and he will marry a wife in a few years. The boys below want to talk about marriage one after another.

    This dowry gift is indispensable, and the family house is too small, and a house needs to be built, and money is needed everywhere.

    Don't do more now, and the child will live in poverty in the future, and it will be miserable.

    Granny Liu certainly understood what the eldest daughter-in-law was thinking, and nodded, "That's fine, it won't be a month later, I'll go catch some good ducklings tomorrow. They say our little Jiu'er is lucky, and we are also  I have been blessed by Xiao Jiuer."

    Wu Xiaoe also quickly said: "The child grows up day by day, we have to work hard and strive to build a big house as soon as possible."

    Wang Taohua also nodded, "With my parents here, our family will always be able to build a big house if we work hard."

    Although the family is poor, it doesn't mean they don't look forward to a bright future.

    Liu Yiyi was listening on the side, also yearning very much.

    She also wants to live in a big brick house, not a grass house, especially in summer, when the grass house is very humid.

    "Does little Jiu'er want to live in a big house too?" Wang Taohuali Liu Yiyi recently reached out to pinch her little niece's tender face.

    "Big house, big house" Liu Yiyi said with a smile, waving her arms.

    "You see Xiao Jiu'er said so, our family will definitely be able to live in a big house!" Wang Taohua said with a smile, looking at the little niece in front of her, she was very happy.

    "This child sees the wind grow, and Xiao Jiu'er is a little taller, and the clothes are a bit short. I still have some fabrics and old clothes at home. I will change them in two days and wear them for Xiao Jiu'er!" Wu Xiao'e also smiled.  explain.

    Wu Xiaoe in this family is very stingy, which has something to do with the environment in which she grew up, but she is very generous to Liu Yiyi.

    "Thank you, Second Aunt!" Liu Yiyi speaks very fluently now.

    "Then I'll make a pair of shoes for Xiao Jiuer!" Wang Taohua said quickly, "Xiao Jiu, thank me quickly!"

    "Thank you, Third Aunt!" Liu Yiyi thanked.

    "The second aunt or the third aunt?" Wu Xiao'e likes to haggle over every detail. Although she is teasing the children, she also likes to compete.

    Liu Yiyi's big smiling eyes, like crooked little crescents when she smiles, has delicate features and fair skin, "Second Aunt, Third Aunt are all good!"

    Liu Yiyi will not be fooled, she has the most suitable answer to such a proposition.

    "You're a smart little girl with a sweet mouth, you can't offend me!" Wu Xiao'e also reached out and pinched Liu Yiyi's chubby face, it was so smooth, tender and comfortable, "Sister-in-law taught me really well!"

    "Yeah, if I can give birth to a cute girl like Xiao Jiu'er, I can wake up with a smile in my dreams!" Wang Taohua said with a smile, it was very rare, picked up Liu Yiyi, and kissed Liu Yiyi's face twice.

    Liu Yiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and passively accepted the care of her aunts.

    Granny Liu moved very quickly.?In the afternoon, I went to the next village to buy 30 ducklings.

    "Xiao Jiuer, can I feed these ducklings to you?" Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and then built another small fence around the yard for the ducklings.

    It's cold in the morning and evening, these chickens and ducklings have to be packed in baskets, and they will be put in the small fence in the yard when the weather is warmer during the day.

    Liu Yiyi puffed out her small chest, raised her head and nodded proudly, "Okay! Grandma, I can raise it!"

    "Xiao Jiu'er is the best!" Granny Liu said with a smile.

    Liu Yiyi raised chickens and ducklings, but she just grabbed the chicken and duck food made by her grandmother and threw them into the small fence.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yiyi put some ice bamboo spring water in these chicken food and duck food, and then fed the chickens and ducks together.

    After eating the food mixed with ice bamboo spring, these chicks and ducklings thrived.

    That day Liu Yiyi was feeding the chickens, when she heard her second aunt Wu Xiaoe exclaim from the backyard, "Oh, our pig jumped out of the pigsty again"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry, her pigs were very wild, and would jump out of the pigsty every few days.

    Liu Yiyi's observation pigsty is now 1.2 meters tall, and if it is any taller, it will be taller than a human being.

    Are these little piggies all good at high jumps?

    The men in the family hurried to the backyard, and several of them worked together to catch the little piggy who had jumped out of the pigpen and throw it back in.

    "The piglets in our family are too lively and active, so they won't gain weight if they eat like this!" Liu Zhijiang said with a bitter face, why can't he be a delicious and lazy pig?

    "Pierce a hole in the nose when the pig is bigger, maybe it will be more honest!" Old man Liu said very experienced.

    "Father, this method of yours is not very effective. Piercing the nostrils can only stop these pigs from hitting the ground and the walls, but it can't control the legs of these little piggies. After a few steps, they can jump out!"  Liu Zhihe didn't think this method was useful either.

    After listening to the old man Liu, he smiled sarcastically, "That can't be helped, it's been like this for generations!"

    At first, Liu Yiyi only thought that it might be an ancient pig with a lot of wildness, but today she saw that these piglets had not been gelded, so they were full of wildness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Heavy Taxation

    ?

    Old man Liu, I happily retorted: "A while ago, our family worked day and night, and we didn't see anyone from the eldest brother's family come to help us with work! Old mother, don't call me unfilial, the villagers' eyes  It is sharp, don't be too biased"

    If the honest old man Liu in the past couldn't say such a thing at all, but last time he tasted the benefits of rejection, old man Liu is no longer the foolish and filial person who responds to requests.

    He wants to learn from his elder brother, not a coward, but he has to learn to take care of his own little family.

    The old lady was trembling with anger and pointed at old man Liu, "I raised you for nothing"

    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching. Are you not guilty of saying this? You charge me one tael of silver a year, and the filial piety of a hundred catties of rice, and you say that you have raised me for nothing. Mother, if you are like this, then I will pay you one or two taels a year."  The money, and the one hundred catties of rice every year, are also not given!" Old Man Liu said angrily.

    He knew that the old mother could live well in the elder brother's family, and her words carried weight.

    It's not because his pious older brother is filial, but because he has to honor his mother with one tael of silver and one hundred catties of rice every year.

    Hearing that old man Liu was unwilling to give Xiaojing silver and rice, the old lady stomped her feet angrily.

    "If you don't give me money or rice, I'll just lie in front of your house and never leave!" The old lady started cheating.

    Hearing this, Old Man Liu sneered, "No matter how poor the family is, I have never lost your money or your food, so don't just keep me for nothing in the future!

    The gate of my house is the main road, and there are people coming and going. If you want to lie down, you can lie down. I, as a son, can't stop you. At worst, I will lie down at the gate and roll around with you!  Now that you are shameless, everyone is shameless!  "

    When the old lady heard this, she was frightened by Old Man Liu.

    Mrs. Liu didn't want things to get too tense, so she hurried over and said, "Mother, I've been so busy with the autumn harvest that I've been in charge of the house, and I'm so tired that I really don't have the energy left to work for my elder brother! You go back first, and wait until the rice is pounded."  , I’ll send it to you!”

    "Liu Chengxiang, you heartless" The old lady pointed at Old Man Liu and cursed, "I knew"

    Old man Liu frowned, "If you call me heartless again, I will become heartless. I want to see what you can do to me!"

    "You who are in charge of the house, please don't say a few words!" Granny Liu hurriedly stopped, not wanting to make too much noise and make others laugh.

    Granny Liu stepped forward to support the old lady, but the old lady was ungrateful and shook off Granny Liu's hand.

    "It's your bad intentions that instigated the relationship between me and my son. If you don't have good intentions, you will die" The old lady didn't get any favors from her son, so she took her anger out on her daughter-in-law.

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she was so angry that she almost didn't come up, her body was a little trembling, she turned around and entered the room, ignoring this unreasonable old lady.

    This is the living and immortal.

    Anyway, the family is separated now, and all the filial piety that should be given has been given, and she doesn't want to see the old lady's face.

    The old lady didn't get any benefits, so she left in disgrace.

    Old man Liu entered the room, saw his wife, wiped away his tears, sighed and said, "It's been hard for you these years"

    "Whether it's bitter or not, it's all for this big family anyway! You've lived in a daze for half your life, and when you're old, you've finally come to your senses, and you're not muddled! I don't say I don't honor that old lady, but we have to take care of ourselves first.  We won’t give them anything extra!” Mrs. Liu was worried that her husband’s heart would soften, and she would change back in a few days.

    Old man Liu nodded after hearing this, "That's natural! From the day I didn't borrow food with nothing, I figured it out! No matter how the big brother's life is going, anyway, I don't envy it, and I will do my best to let it go.  Our little family is doing well!

    When the family life is better, I will also send my grandson to study, and I will be a accountant and a manager in the future. I don’t have to work so hard on the land, and I can guarantee the harvest in drought and flood"

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she was also very moved in her heart, "It's good, let's do well, I would rather work harder, and let my son and grandson live better"

    Liu Yiyi was very happy when she lay on the edge of the window and overheard the conversation between grandpa and grandma.

    If her elder brothers go to study, she can learn to read with her elder brother, and she will also be able to read by then.

    ? Although she can roughly understand the traditional Chinese characters used by the ancients, she can't write them. The most important thing is how can she explain to others that she can recognize characters if no one teaches them!

    Therefore, she has to work hard to make the life of the family better and better, and the harvest is more and more, so that she can have more money to send to her brotherto read.

    After the autumn harvest in the entire Liujia Village was over, the government issued official documents to pay taxes.

    One mu of land pays one hundred catties of grain.

    Such a tax is already very heavy.

    The family not only has to pay food, but also pays a small tax. Although one person is ten yuan, a family of seventeen needs one hundred and seventy yuan.

    The baskets that my grandfather has been weaving for a year only sell for so much money!

    Land tax, small tax, and corvee.

    The corvee here is to repair the river or ditches according to the regulations of the county.

    It is also possible to spend one hundred cash per person, and only receive money from adult men, ranging in age from fifteen to fifty.

    If you don't want to spend money, you can only let the adult men in the family do the heavy work.

    This year, the family has harvested a lot of food, so the old lady Liu gritted her teeth and said: "Our family, this year is better.  You only need to pay three hundred Wen!"

    "This is three hundred Wen!" Old man Liu was a little reluctant and wanted to save more money.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu shook her head again and again, "It used to be that the family had no money, so there was nothing I could do. Even if you couldn't bear it, I would let you take your three sons to labor labor! Every time you come back, you are dark and thin, and you may have to give birth to another child."  An illness hurts the body!

    But this year is different. Our family can collect more than a dozen eggs and duck eggs every day. We can sell 60 yuan in two days, and earn 300 yuan in a few days. Why bother to let our sons do such hard work?  live?  "

    After listening to the old man Liu, he thought about it carefully, "Labor labor is really hard, I can't eat well, I can't sleep well, I used to envy my elder brother's family who never go to labor labor, and it's done after paying the money!

    Now that our family's life is better, there is no need to suffer this kind of suffering!  It's just now autumn, and I took my children to the back mountain to pick some wild fruits, or some wild chestnuts and wild walnuts.

    I don't ask how much it will cost, I just ask for more snacks for the children, so that I can have more food at home during the Chinese New Year, without spending money on it.  "

    Granny Liu nodded, found the key, opened the wooden box, and took out 470 Wen from inside, "Hurry up and hand it over!"

    Liu Zhijiang and others were very happy when they heard that they didn't need to do hard labor, and they followed their father to pay the money.

    Liu Yiyi felt particularly fulfilled when she heard the conversation between her grandmother and grandfather just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 The family business is getting more and more

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Chengpeng didn't dare to continue to talk, and hurriedly said: "Mother, don't say such words to poke my son's heart! I am the eldest son, and you should take care of me at my house. Mrs. Niu, go to Duan  Chicken soup, nourish mother's body."

    Niu was taken aback, she didn't kill the chicken at all, where did the chicken soup come from?

    Besides, the earthenware pot brought by the second sibling just now is full of chicken soup, isn't it full?

    "Mother, you're full, I'll bring it to you at night." Niu said sarcastically, "Boss, your mother is full, and it's time for you to take a good rest. Don't disturb your rest here."

    The old lady opened her eyes only after the couple had left.

    Hey, sigh.

    It's finally over, and I don't have to be forced to ask the second child's family for money.

    But the old lady felt that it was over, but she didn't expect that old man Liu would be carrying the clay pot an hour later.

    At first, the old lady thought it was chicken soup, so she sat up and drank it.

    However, what the old man Liu poured out was actually a bowl of black medicine.  The smell emanating from these medicine bowls, the old lady knew it was very bitter when she smelled it.

    "Mother, I've taken the medicine." Old man Liu had a respectful attitude, even if it was his own mother, he was not used to it.

    The old lady shrank back a bit, "I'm already cured, I don't need to take medicine."

    "Mother, the doctor also said that you are very angry. How can you do it if you don't drink the medicine? This is the medicine I bought for five hundred yuan. Wouldn't it be a pity if you don't drink it?" Old man Liu said, "My mother is sick, and my son can't do it.  Ask a doctor and buy medicine for my old lady, how can I have the face to see my father in the underground?"

    Liu Chengpeng was embarrassed, but at first he wanted to persuade his old lady to drink it.

    But the black medicine looked very bitter, and Liu Chengpeng didn't have the nerve to open it.

    The old lady couldn't get off the tiger, so she could only bite the bullet and picked up the bowl and drank it.

    Old man Liu took the bowl and said with concern: "Mother, you have to drink this medicine for three days, twice a day, and at night, my son will deliver the medicine to you."

    "No, I'm fine!" The old lady yelled quickly, really suffering.

    Old man Liu had already turned around and left with the bowl at this time, "Mother, let's see you when you are sick, and don't shy away from medical treatment! Good medicine tastes bitter and good for the disease. Mother, don't be as self-willed as a child, you have to take medicine when you need it."

    After finishing speaking, old man Liu left with the clay pot.

    The old lady was given medicine by old man Liu for three days in a row, and the medicine of Coptis chinensis was added, which was bitter and unpalatable.  Since then, the old lady never dared to pretend to be sick and ask for money.

    Liu Chengpeng was also talked about because he refused to ask a doctor or buy medicine for his mother.

    However, Liu Chengpeng has a thick skin, and he doesn't care at all. He pretends not to know, which perfectly explains that his skin is thicker than the city wall.

    Although Mrs. Niu was still thinking about Liu Yiyi's family's money, but now he had no good excuse to ask for money, so he had to give up.

    "Mother, I heard people say that the second brother spent a lot of money to buy the water puddle south of his house. Such a dilapidated place can't farm land or raise fish at all. Now their masters are like idiots.  They are also digging a pond!" Liu Chengpeng was annoyed.

    With those silvers, it would be great to buy a good field!

    Niu Shi also muttered softly beside him, "Yes, mother, the second brother is not thoughtful, why don't you talk about it?"

    The old lady knew that this was the eldest son, but the eldest daughter-in-law wanted her to go to the second's house to make trouble and get some money.

    It's just that she is getting old and can't make trouble anymore!

    Thinking of those bitter medicines, the old lady shuddered, she was really afraid of the sincerity of her second son!

    "It's Chengxiang's own money, and I didn't ask you to borrow it." After the old lady finished speaking, she went out for a walk on a walking stick.

    Having said that, the old lady still unconsciously went over there to have a look.

    Liu Chengpeng, when Niu saw the old lady passing by, he thought that the old lady was going to teach Liu Chengpeng a lesson, so he secretly smiled, waiting to see a good show.

    The old lady didn't go into Liu Yiyi's house, but went directly to Shuiwazi.

    Seeing his grandmother coming, Liu Zhijiang quickly said to his father, "Grandma is here, is there something wrong? Do you want to go up?"

    Old man Liu shook his head and started to work, "Let's quickly remove all the rocks and pebbles from the field, and then mix them with the mud from the water puddle, and the raised land can be turned into a middle field. Maybe in a few years it will become a middle field."  It can cultivate a good field!"

    Seeing that the second son was still busy, the old lady found a place to sit down and watched the second son's family work.

    When Zhao Xiaolan came to deliver water, she saw the old lady.

    "Grandma, it's hot today,??Why are you sitting here?  Why don't you come home with me and sit and cool off?  " Zhao Xiaolan asked.

    The old lady shook her head, "I just came to see it!"

    Except for the necessary work, the eldest son's family does not do anything else.

    But this second son's family is different, as long as there are benefits, no matter how hard or tiring it is, it will be unambiguous, and it will not be lazy.

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaolan did not continue to persuade her, "Grandma, are you thirsty?"

    "I'm not thirsty, hurry up and send it to your father-in-law or your man's uncle!" The old lady waved her hand and said.

    Zhao Xiaolan nodded, "Then I'll send it over!"

    For this eccentric grandmother, Zhao Xiaolan only maintained superficial respect.

    After Zhao Xiaolan left, the old lady turned her head to look at the built house, and then thought about the 20 mu of land at her second son's house.

    ? When the family was separated, only five acres of land was allocated to the second son. Unexpectedly, in less than ten years, he had already saved twenty acres of land, and his life was prosperous.

    On the contrary, the eldest son's family had 20 mu of land when they separated, but they only managed to save 30 mu of land after so many years.

    You must know that the two grandsons of the eldest son's family get a lot of money in the county town for a month, and the younger grandson farms at home, and she also has her private house as a subsidy on weekdays.

    But that's it, life is not as prosperous as the second son's family.

    The old lady began to reflect on whether it was wrong?

    Old man Liu, his son and grandson are working under the scorching sun. Although he is wearing a straw hat, the scorching sun shines on his body, and it hurts.

    Together with Shuiwazi, the land deed says it is eight acres, but in fact the total area is tens of acres.

    If these lands can be cultivated well, the family will have nearly 30 mu of land.

    Therefore, not only old man Liu, but also Liu Zhijiang, Liu Zhihe and others were very excited and worked tirelessly.

    ? Although it is tiring to raise more than one mu of land a day, everyone is very happy.

    These stones were not thrown away either, and they were piled together, whether they were used to build a pigsty or to build a wall.

    As for those small stones, they are also useful. They are paved on the dirt road, so there is no need to walk on the mud road in rainy days!

    Roads with gravel like this in rainy days will not be too slippery.

    Liu Zhijiang saw Zhao Xiaolan coming and asked, "Grandma, what are you doing here?"

    Zhao Xiaolan replied: "I asked just now, but grandma didn't say anything, and I don't know what she is here for!"

    Everyone was on tenterhooks, thinking that the old lady was coming to make a scene, asking for money and things!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380

    ?

    Old man Liu chuckled, "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your compliment! We are all hardworking people, relying on the sky to eat and work hard, we will get better and better in the end!"

    Master Li nodded, "It's very good! Your food is also very unique. This bowl looks like egg flower, not like egg soup. It tastes very delicious!"

    After hearing this, old man Liu couldn't laugh or cry. Just when they were preparing to eat, they found out that Master Li was here.

    The food on the table is very good, just the big bowl of bean soup is already on the table!

    I can't serve it in front of Master Li, so I ate it in a daze.

    Old man Liu is an honest man. Now that Mr. Li asked, he could only whisper, "Master Li, you are right. This bowl of egg soup is indeed not egg soup, but bean soup. After eating the essence of soybeans, you will grow up  It is plump, nutritious, and delicious."

    "Doudan?" Master Li was taken aback for a moment, "What is this? Is it a specialty of Meiling County?"

    Old man Liu bit the bullet and said embarrassingly: "This is what the master of Qingyang Temple told us. Doudan is also called soybean worm. This bowl of soup is made with the meat of Doudan"

    "Ah?" Master Li was dumbfounded when he heard this, "Is this a soybean bug?"

    "Master Li, don't blame me, I forgot to say it just now, I didn't say it on purpose!" Old man Liu hurriedly begged for mercy, worried that Master Li would blame him.

    Of course Master Li could see the nervousness and fear of old man Liu, he thought for a while and smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, don't be afraid, isn't it just a soybean worm? I also like to eat silkworm chrysalis. What's the difference between that thing and soybean worms?"  ?”

    Liu Yiyi was beside her. She didn't expect Master Li to be so open-minded, and quickly raised her hand, "I know the difference between soybean worms and silkworms. Soybean worms eat soybean leaves, and silkworms eat mulberry leaves"

    "Haha, Xiao Jiu'er is right! The taste of this soybean worm is very delicious, and the name is also good, Doudan. Do you still have it at home? Get some and bring it back to me! Maybe it will be available in my wife's restaurant in the future.  One more unique bean soup!"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu nodded repeatedly, "Yes, the field of beans at home was planted late, and now it is growing luxuriantly. There are not many beans, but the leaves of soybeans are very luxuriant, and there are many bean worms in them.  I'm going to get some for Master Li right now!"

    Mrs. Li took her daughter-in-law to the soybean field, caught a basket of bean dan, and covered it with oil paper to prevent the soybean worms from running out.

    When Mr. Li left in the afternoon, he brought a basket of beans!

    When Ling Liu's family didn't expect it, Manager Li from the restaurant came again the next day!

    Directly received the bean paste from their family, one hundred coins per catty!

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she happily took her daughter-in-law to catch soybean worms.

    I found 11 catties in one morning. In order to prevent these beans from starving to death on the road, Mrs. Liu even picked some soybean leaves and threw them in.

    I earned one tael and one penny in one morning. This calculation is much more cost-effective than planting soybeans and harvesting soybeans!

    That is to say, from this day on, Zhenweilou added a delicious soup.

    Bean soup!

    Liu Yiyi's family's nine-acre soybean field earns more than one or two dollars a day from catching soybean bugs, which makes the family very happy.

    Shen Bingzhu goes down the mountain every three days to check their practice.

    Since Liu Yiyi decided to learn, she should study hard without any compromise.

    Although she knew martial arts in her previous life, her current body is too small. If she wants to have a strong body, she must start laying the foundation from an early age.

    Although Liu Balang and Liu Qilang are sometimes too tired to be lazy, but seeing that the younger sister can persevere, they certainly cannot do worse than the younger sister as older brothers!

    This pair of brothers gritted their teeth and persisted, and they persisted!

    It took only half a month for the Zhama step before Shen Mingzhu began to teach them moves.

    These are the simplest, from the shallow to the deep.

    If you can't even do the simple ones, let alone the difficult ones!

    The autumn harvest was coming soon, and old man Liu began to sharpen his sickle, which was bright and extremely sharp.

    After sharpening his sickle, Old Man Liu went to the new house next door to have a look, then to the pond, and to the soybean field.

    Before he knew it, he also had a family business.

    Old man Liu is very proud. When the family was separated, they divided five acres of land and a few taels of silver. It was really poor at that time!

    He took his wife and son and worked day and night to have such a family business.

    Just at old man LiuWhen I was full of emotion, I saw Liu Yiyi following behind his wife, looking for beans in the soybean field together!

    The old man Liu also came over, looking for the bean dan, while checking the beans of the soybean, "Oh, Zhijiang Niang, look, I thought there were so many bean dans in this soybean field, I guess it wouldn't grow soybeans, I didn't expect it to grow here.  There are a lot of beans!"

    Granny Liu took her daughter-in-law to look for bean dan in the field every day, and of course she saw it.

    "Hehe, yes, it looks like the beans are not too small!" Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "We won't sell the soybeans we collected. We will save some seeds, and send half of the rest to the oil workshop for exchange."  Oil, half of it is left at home to make tofu."

    Old man Liu also nodded, "The family doesn't lack the money to sell soybeans, so get some more delicious food for the family. Oh, the taste of marinated sweets is very good."

    Liu Yiyi picked off the soybean leaves and beans together and put them in the basket.

    Master Li came again with more than a dozen yamen servants, including Wang Yamen servants, just in time to see the old man Liu's family catching beans.

    Master Li laughed loudly, "The red bean soup at Zhenwei Building has become a must-order dish for diners. It's just that the soybeans are about to ripen, the leaves of the soybeans are about to wither, and the red bean soup is almost gone.  Half a month, if I want to eat Doudan again, I guess I will have to wait until next year."

    "Hehe, what Master Li said is true." Old man Liu said with a smile, "However, this is what you eat. If you can eat it all year round, it would not be unusual."

    Master Li nodded, "Uncle Li is right."

    The old man Liu took Mr. Li to the rice field, "Master Li, Mr. Wang, we will start harvesting tomorrow and sleep. My three sons are pressing on the threshing field!" The old man in the village said that it has been a long time  It's fine weather, and it shouldn't be raining."

    Master Li smiled and said: "I also asked someone to look at it. It is true. The weather is very good. No, I also want to get your rice production quickly, so I brought a dozen people here to work together tomorrow."  work, and strive to finish the harvest as soon as possible."

    The county magistrate in the county town can't wait to ask three times a day.

    Master Li couldn't bear it anymore, so he brought people down himself, and happened to supervise the harvest here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 The Fourteen-year-old Pianpian Boy

    ?

    When Liu Yiyi went out to collect herbs, Shen Bingzhu was worried that she would have an accident on the mountain, so she followed.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was already a fourteen-year-old handsome boy.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu looked more and more like her previous life, Liu Yiyi was sometimes dumbfounded.

    Shen Bingzhu looked like this when he was a teenager, full of youth, sunny and unrestrained, handsome and extraordinary.

    Of course, this is only Shen Bingzhu's relaxed side in front of close people.

    In front of people she doesn't know, Shen Bingzhu is always cold and indifferent, just like a snow lotus flower left alone in the world.

    Liu Yiyi walked while holding a small bamboo pole, while whipping the dense grass.

    Shen Bingzhu followed behind with a sword in his hand, "Actually, you don't have to work so hard, you can live happily ever after!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't turn her head, but said softly: "I'm not a person who lives in a daze, I have a dream!"

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu turned into a dream mentor, "Then what is your dream? Do you want to be a master who can help the world with a hanging pot?"

    Liu Yiyi couldn't help laughing, "You're half right!"

    "What about the other half?" Shen Bingzhu was rather curious.

    Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously, "The secret is that I won't tell you! At least I can't tell you now!"

    Now Shen Bingzhu has not recovered the memory of her previous life, so Liu Yiyi will not say so much to Shen Bingzhu.

    Ever since she was reborn, she has been thinking about a question.

    There must be some reason for her and Shen Bingzhu to come here.

    Although she has not found the specific reason yet, she believes that as long as she and Shen Bingzhu stay together, one day they will be able to find the truth.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's mysterious look, Shen Bingzhu couldn't help laughing, "He'll be tricky!"

    Seeing the little girl in front of her grow up day by day, she is delicate and cute, Shen Bingzhu also smiled.

    Three days later, it was time for Liu Yiyi, Liu Qilang and Liu to go back.

    Liu Yiyi packed her luggage and brought a book inside.

    Liu Yiyi came to Qingyangzi before leaving, and said with a smile: "Master, we have apprenticed, and there is not enough supplies on the mountain, so there is no way to have a banquet for apprenticeship.

    ? After going back this time, I told my grandparents, and our parents, to have a table of appreciating teachers, thanking the master for his teaching and the love of the brothers!  "

    Hearing this, Qingyangzi was quite proud, "I can't refuse this invitation, so you go back! The day after tomorrow, I will take your senior brother down the mountain in person."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Thank you, Master."

    Liu Yiyi went home with her two older brothers, and then talked about her apprenticeship.

    Granny Liu was very surprised. She never thought that Qingyangzi would really accept his grandson and granddaughter as outer disciples.

    "Yeah, since you want to learn art, you should study hard, especially now that the fairy elder is willing to teach you, it is our family's honor, the opportunity is rare." Mrs. Liu lovingly touched her little granddaughter's head.

    This little granddaughter has been successful since she was a child, and she is smart and eager to learn. She seizes every opportunity and her future is sure to be limitless.

    The farmer might be able to fly out a golden phoenix.

    It's just that Mrs. Liu hesitated and struggled for a while when she thought of Liu Yiyi's real identity.

    Such an outstanding woman is destined not to be an ordinary person. Those who abandoned Liu Yiyi back then saw Liu Yiyi is so outstanding, would they snatch her away?

    Sensing Mrs. Liu's struggle and hesitation, Liu Yiyi smiled, "Brothers study to change our family's family. As for me, I will learn medical skills, cure diseases and save lives, accumulate reputation, and become a well-known benevolent person!"

    Old man Liu and Mrs. Liu nodded after listening, "Mr. Xu in the next village is old and has no apprentices. Our side is far from the county seat, so it is difficult to see a doctor!"

    "That's right, Langzhong Xu doesn't go to see a doctor anymore. If you see a doctor, you have to go to his house!" Mrs. Liu said that if her granddaughter can learn well, she can open a medical clinic at home.

    Deep down in her heart, Mrs. Liu is also selfish.

    On the one hand, he was reluctant to let his granddaughter leave them, and on the other hand, he was also worried that his granddaughter would be in danger of getting into some kind of conspiracy or trouble.

    Prosperity and wealth are too far away from them.

    They didn't dare to think about it, and they didn't have extravagant hopes. They just wanted their families to be happy and healthy.

    It is very rare for Liu Qilang and Liu Balang to be able to learn martial arts.

    It is even more unexpected joy to be able to learn from a teacher now.

    Granny Liu called her three sons and daughter-in-law., Discussing how to organize this apprentice banquet.

    There are not many ingredients in the farm, so Mrs. Liu told her eldest son to go to the county town to buy them with money.

    Granny Liu took her three daughters-in-law to clean up the chickens and ducks at home, and Liu Yiyi was on the side to help.

    I have eaten Laoyabao before, can I make roast duck?

    Liu Yiyi got out the oven that made sesame seed cakes at home, and tried to make a roast duck.

    Liu Yiyi went to her family's pond and picked a fat duck from the duck tongue house.

    "Yiyi, do you want to cook the old duck?" Zhao Xiaolan asked, "Your duck is too small and too tender to cook the old duck's taste."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, and pointed to the big bucket of roasted biscuits not far away, "I don't want to make old duck stew today, try roast duck."

    "Roast duck?" Zhao Xiaolan was taken aback, "Do you want to roast the duck like sesame seed cakes? But the duck has a fishy smell, it smells bad."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Of course I know that ducks have a fishy smell, so I prepared a lot of condiments to remove the fishy smell. Mom, I think this is a good way, let me try it."

    "You, you have been shrewd since childhood, so try it." Seeing that her daughter had already killed the duck, Zhao Xiaolan did not stop her.

    Liu Yiyi thanked, "Thank you mother, only by trying more can you gain new things. If you don't change, you can't make new discoveries."

    "Yeah! Xiao Jiuer, you are right. These properties of the family are all under your reminder, and everyone tried to earn the family business bit by bit." Zhao Xiaolan was full of emotion.

    Liu Yiyi's two small hands, holding the duck in one hand and a large kitchen knife in the other, made a small opening under the duck's right wing, quickly took out various internal organs from inside, washed them clean, and drained them on the side.

    Liu Yiyi carefully stuffed the green vegetable leaves and peppercorns prepared in advance through the small opening under the wings according to the proportions prepared before.

    "Yiyi, these are things to remove the smell." Zhao Xiaolan said, seeming to understand.

    Liu Yiyi nodded and smiled slightly, "Yes."

    Just finished speaking, Liu Yiyi picked up the scallion leaves and stuffed them directly under the duck, so that the duck's belly would be full.

    Zhao Xiaolan was dumbfounded, "Yiyi, you are a girl!"

    This kind of action seems a bit bad!

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "For the food, I can be informal, hee hee"

    Zhao Xiaolan couldn't laugh or cry, there was really nothing she could do with this daughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 New Farm Tools

    ?

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, and pointed to the second brother's work room. The windows inside were wide open, allowing enough sunlight for carpentry work.

    "This is the farm tool made by my second brother. It can be pushed directly into the field, and then it can thresh wheat and rice in the field." Liu Yiyi replied, "It has just been made, and I haven't tested it yet. I don't know if it will work.  .”

    After Master Li saw it, he clicked his tongue and praised, "That's a good idea, most of our side is terraced fields, and bullock carts can't get in, so people can only carry them on their backs.

    Only a small part of the place is flat, and bullock carts can go in.  If the rice and wheat can be harvested in the field, it can indeed save a lot of effort.  "

    "At that time, my second brother was thinking like this." Liu Yiyi replied, smiling slightly, neither humble nor overbearing.

    Mr. Li thought for a while, "Can we do it more thoroughly? The wheat stalks and rice stalks were also cut into short pieces and dropped into the ground, and when the ground was plowed, they were turned directly into the ground, and they became fertilizer when they rotted."  .

    Do this and don't bring these home.  If some people need to burn fire to cook, they can also dry it in the field, and then pull it back, which can also be lighter!  "

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded when she heard Mr. Li's words. This is the prelude to the combine harvester. I didn't expect the master here to know so much about farming!

    "Master Li can become the county magistrate of our Meilin County, it is the blessing of the people of our Meiling County!" Liu Yiyi complimented, and this kind of praise is also sincere.

    After hearing this, Mr. Li laughed, "As the saying goes, it is better to go home and sell sweet potatoes instead of being an official! I grew up as a farmer, so I know a lot about farming!

    Now, as the head of a county, being able to do a good job in farming is enough for the common people to live a good life.  As an official, I can be regarded as competent!  "

    Liu Yiyi praised again, "It's not just that you are competent, you are simply the master of Qingtian! If Mr. Li hadn't advised Mr. Zhou back then, our Meiling County would not have become a grain-growing base, and the grain grown would not have been at a high price.  sell away."

    Master Li greatly benefited from Liu Yiyi's praise.

    However, he firmly remembered that it was Liu Yiyi's family's field that produced good seeds, and then spread them. He was just discovering and promoting them.

    The most fundamental thing is the family in front of me!

    "It's also thanks to your family's coincidence that you have grown good seeds!" Master Li said, "Now we are actively promoting farming. If your new tools are useful, not only will there be rewards, but I can also guarantee that your family will open in  The agricultural tool shop in the county is booming!"

    With Mr. Li's guarantee, the Liu family's desire to manufacture new farm tools became stronger.

    After Liu Erlang finished his meal, he continued to come back to work.

    Seeing many people watching around his workshop, he felt a little shy.

    The new farm tools haven't been finished yet, and we don't know whether they will work well or not.

    Master Li walked up to Liu Erlang and patted him on the shoulder, "Erlang, work hard! If you can produce good farm tools, I will definitely give you credit!"

    Liu Erlang had never been praised by an official before, and he was very excited, "Thank you, Mr. Li, the grassroots must work hard!"

    After Mr. Li left, Liu Erlang devoted himself to the research and development with even more enthusiasm.

    In private, Liu Yiyi approached Liu Erlang, "Second Brother, the Immortal Elder said he didn't want to leave his name, so he said that you figured out this new farm tool!"

    "Ah?" Liu Erlang was puzzled, "This is a good thing, why don't you want to be famous?"

    "Anyway, the little fairy said he didn't want to reveal it, so you just say that you came up with it." Liu Yiyi confessed, "You talk nonsense, next time the little fairy has a good idea, he won't tell you  !"

    Seeing this, Liu Erlang nodded, "Okay, let such a good thing happen to me, the more the better!"

    Liu Yiyi asked: "By the way, second brother, Master Li gave a little suggestion just now, can you install a knife for chopping straw on it? If someone doesn't want these straws, they can directly put these straws  The straw is crushed, and then turned into the soil when digging the ground, it can be used as fertilizer!"

    After hearing this, Liu Erlang sighed and said: "I also have this idea, but it is very difficult to operate! First of all, you need sharp blades, iron is very expensive, and you need a lot of blades.

    In this way, the cost will increase a lot, and ordinary people will never buy such expensive farm tools.

    Second, there is the force that drives these blades.  What I am doing now can only satisfy the wheat and rice in the ears of wheat and rice.

    If you want toIf it is broken, it is not strong enough.  Anyway, I can't do it at this stage, but I will keep trying.  "

    Hearing what the second brother said, Liu Yiyi also felt very reasonable, "Since it's not easy to do, then don't do it for the time being! Just get the threshing machine out first!"

    This is pedal-operated and can be operated by one person, which is particularly labor-saving.

    With the addition of a process, there will be more things to be added, and the current capabilities cannot be achieved at all.

    Liu Yiyi also understands, especially with so much firewood in the farm, which can be used for cooking and heating.

    These firewood also have a great effect.

    It can be used for cooking, repairing the roof, and tying it into warm cushions on the bed.

    You have to eat food at one bite, and do things little by little, and you can't aim too high.

    Seeing that the second brother is doing things seriously, he is very happy and gratified. It is rare for the second brother to have such a calm mind.

    However, it is said that after Mr. Li returned to the county, he went home directly.

    Although he drank some wine at Liu's house today, but not much, he was not drunk, but his brain was very clear.

    As he gets along with the Liu family more and more deeply, he feels that the Liu family is not only hardworking, but also very smart.

    When encountering a problem, he will think and find a way to solve the problem.

    In addition, they are very motivated. Among the nine juniors of the Liu family, some are good at farming, some are good at making carpentry and farm tools, some are scholars, some practice martial arts, and some study medicine.

    As long as they follow the existing path down-to-earth and study hard.

    ? Changing the court is just around the corner.

    It is not impossible to fly to the top.

    Mr. Li admires such a family very much and is very optimistic about it.

    Thinking of this, he felt that it was not appropriate to directly spend money to buy that recipe.

    Perhaps they can take the method of sharing and maintain a closer relationship with the Liu family.

    After returning home, of course, I have completely sobered up. Not only did I not have a headache, but I felt refreshed.

    Seeing her husband coming back, Mrs. Li quickly got up and poured a cup of tea for her husband, and smelled the alcohol on her husband, "Didn't you say you went to Liujia Village today? Why are you still drinking?"

    Master Li took a few sips from the teacup, smiled and said, "I didn't want to drink at first, but Xiao Jiuer cooked a good dish, so I unconsciously drank some wine!"

    Mrs. Li was quite curious when she heard her husband's words. She knew very well that Mr. Xiang was a very talkative person.

    A good dish that can be praised by the husband must taste good!

    "What kind of food? Have I ever eaten it before?" Mrs. Li asked, quite curious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402

    ?

    Granny Liu sighed, "Then let's go back and tell my relatives, don't worry, my sister-in-law will never implicate you!"

    With Mrs. Liu's guarantee, Mrs. Wu was relieved.

    After inquiring about these contents, Mrs. Liu saw that it was getting late, so she took Liu Yiyi to leave quickly.

    Otherwise, it's too far away from home, and I won't be able to go back.

    Along the way, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu felt a little lost, and the marriage probably won't work out.

    Although her family has many grandchildren, all of them are good and none of them are superfluous.

    Back home, they told Zhao Xiaolan and Liu Zhijiang what they had learned.

    Zhao Xiaolan said angrily: "How much money did Matchmaker Xu take from the other party? How could she hide it from our family?"

    Liu Zhijiang also said bitterly: "Who says it's not! I'll go to them right away, and I want to ask them what's on their minds!"

    Seeing Liu Zhijiang walking out angrily, Mrs. Liu quickly scolded, "Zhijiang, be more honest! You are not allowed to go anywhere, you swallow the news you got today, and no one can tell it!  Let's find a reason and politely refuse. We can't get married, but don't make enemies!"

    Zhao Xiaolan also pulled Liu Zhijiang hard, "Mother is right, don't act foolishly! Isn't it difficult for that aunt who told us the truth to be a human being?"

    Under the persuasion of his wife and mother, Liu Zhijiang calmed down and promised not to settle accounts with anyone.

    Just when Liu Yiyi was also feeling down, Shen Bingzhu went down the mountain.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi by the pond, looking at the water surface with her chin resting on her face, she looked very preoccupied.

    Shen Bingzhu came over and asked: "What are you thinking? You're so preoccupied!"

    Liu Yiyi didn't look back and continued to look at the water, and then told Shen Bingzhu what happened today.

    Shen Bingzhu was slightly taken aback, "Do you believe this?"

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Don't you believe it?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "Although everyone has their destiny, I believe in people more! Don't worry about it, it just so happened that the master asked me to go down the mountain to practice, and now I'm leaving! I'll investigate for you why those three men  and die!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Then please!"

    Shen Bingzhu reached out and rubbed Liu Yiyi's head, her hair was very soft and comfortable to touch.

    With Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi returned home and heard that her family was discussing how to reject the marriage with the matchmaker.

    Thinking that Shen Bingzhu went to investigate now, Liu Yiyi suggested: "Shen Xiaoxian came down the mountain just now, and said he was going to practice outside! Help me investigate why the three betrothed objects of Wu Yulian died? Why don't we wait until Shen Xianchang brings back the news, we  Make another decision?"

    Liu Zhijiang frowned slightly when he heard what his daughter said, "Even if there is a reason, the family lied to us after all!"

    Liu Yiyi sighed, "Grandma Wu said that apart from this, Wu Yulian was very good in other aspects! There was no reason for the death of those three men, so it can't be blamed on Wu Yulian! After all, they are so far apart.  Far away, Wu Yulian wasn't the one who killed him! I think it's too unfair to deny a person on the grounds of his fate."

    Zhao Xiaolan also nodded, "Yiyi is right. Do you remember the girl from the pear flower in the next village? That girl is really very nice. Just because the betrothed person died, the man made a big fuss, saying that she was Kefu.  If you think about it, hang yourself directly!"

    Mrs. Liu also nodded, "Yes, I have met that girl, Lihua. She is good-looking and has a good temper. Who doesn't praise her as a good girl? It's a pity that she died like that. I only found out later, then  The man is also a bad-hearted man.

    The man was already sick and took medicine every three days, but the matchmaker kept it from him, and the Lihua family didn't know about it, and they didn't inquire about it, so they settled on such a marriage.

    The man died before Ewha entered the house. He had nothing to do with Ewha. The family actually slandered Kefu Ewha. It was really unconscionable. He should have died a long time ago.  "

    Hearing this, old man Liu immediately decided, "Since Mr. Shen Xiaoxian has investigated for us, we will wait for the news. If the man's death is their own doing and has nothing to do with the Wu family girl, then we will have this marriage  After all Da Lang has met the girl and is very satisfied.

    If the man is all good-looking and just disappears like this, then we will push off the marriage because of the incompatibility, and don't say anything else.  Even if you can't get married, you definitely can't make enemies, and you will kill the girl from the Wu family.  "

    Liu Zhijiang and Zhao Xiaolan also have no objections.

    Three days later, Shen Bingzhu came back, and naturally brought back the news he inquired about.?.

    Granny Liu and the others looked at Shen Bingzhu anxiously, "Master Shen Xiaoxian, have you found out why those three people died?"

    Liu Yiyi carefully bought Shen Bingzhu a cup of tea, "Senior Brother Shen, drink tea."

    Shen Bingzhu was indeed a little thirsty as he was on his way. After drinking tea, he said slowly: "I went to investigate the three families separately. The first betrothed person was indeed fell to death while riding a horse, but because he was fond of drinking and often  Every time I drink, I will drink a lot and drink too much;

    The second one fell into the water from the boat and drowned, and it was indeed like this, because the boat that the person was on was a flower boat, and he was jealous with others because of the singing girl, fell into the water while pushing and shoving, and he didn't know how to swim, and waited for others  When I went down to save him, I drowned;

    As for the third one, hehe, that person usually looks like a normal person, but he has heart disease and cannot do strenuous exercise, and has been under strict supervision by his family.

    ? Last year on the Double Ninth Festival, I secretly ran to climb the mountain. I climbed to the top of the mountain without a breath.  Such overreaching and disregarding the consequences, he deserves death.  "

    Hearing the content of Shen Bingzhu's investigation, the Liu family was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe it.

    There was a reason for the deaths of these people, and it really had nothing to do with Wu Yulian.

    Such a way of death, to say that it was Wu Yulian Kefu, would be a bit too much.

    Liu Yiyi calculated carefully, the first one was drinking heavily and riding a horse, which was equivalent to drunk driving, and he deserved his death.

    The second person, whores, fights, deserves to die.

    The third person, hehe, overestimated his own strength, was sick, and was brave, so he deserved death even more.

    These three people perfectly interpreted the wise saying "If you don't die, you won't die".

    Liu Yiyi was worried about the prejudice of her family and missed a good girl like Wu Yulian, so she said: "Grandfather, grandmother, I think that the Wu family girl is fine, and the problems are those men. It is hateful that the world is ignorant and imposes these on  It's too much for a woman."

    Granny Liu thought about it carefully, then nodded, "Yes, this girl from the Wu family has been wronged. Xiaolan, Zhijiang, what do you think? After all, Dalang is your child, and his marriage is very important."

    Zhao Xiaolan looked at her husband Liu Zhijiang, "Zhijiang, what do you say?"

    Liu Zhijiang thought for a while, "Actually, this matter is not so mysterious. After investigation, it is all because of the man, which proves that the girl from the Wu family is fine.

    Since this is the case, then we can no longer postpone the marriage.  If you still have doubts, when the time comes, ask the old fairy elder of Qingyang Temple to help you take a look.  The old fairy has high morals and high prestige, and his magic power is strong. If he says yes, he will do it.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 My Man Is Handsome!

    ?

    When Aunt Wu heard this, she choked up and said, "I have lied to my aunt before, please don't blame me! My Yulian is really a good girl, not only literate, but also a female celebrity.

    I can also be busy with things at home and outside the house. I have also helped teach my younger brother these years, which has saved me a lot of worry!  But for such a good girl, if something happened to her marriage, my mother's heart would be cut like a knife!

    In order to show my sincerity, I originally promised to give Yulian 30 mu of land as a dowry, and now I will add another 10 mu of land!  "

    Granny Liu also smiled when she heard this, and was very satisfied with Mrs. Wu's performance.

    Now that the old fairy said that Wu Yulian and her eldest grandson Liu Dalang are a match made in heaven, her attitude is even better.

    Old Madam Liu smiled and said, "Yulian is a good girl, so I am naturally satisfied! I can't stop you, and I don't care about how much dowry you give! The dowry from my side is five hundred taels of silver, pure gold  A set of head and face, and two pairs of jade bracelets."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Wu was even happier. She knew that the Liu family was from a wealthy family, but she never thought that the dowry would be so much.

    "Then I will mention Yulian to thank my aunt." Mrs. Wu replied, and the thing that was weighing on her chest finally came to the ground.

    Matchmaker Xu also apologized to Mrs. Liu, since she was a relative, there was no need for Mrs. Liu to be angry with Matchmaker Xu, and she immediately forgave her.

    After the two parties talk about it, the next step will be fast.

    Betrothal engagements are divided into small engagements and large engagements. Mrs. Liu gave Wu Yulian enough decency.  Even Liu Dalang bought a golden hairpin and asked Wu Yulian's younger brother to pass it on as a boxing present.

    By the end of the year, the marriage was completely settled.

    The betrothal gift sent by the Liu family was left in the sun for three days at the Wu family.

    This Mrs. Wu has long been holding her breath because her daughter was called Kefu.

    There are no in-laws in the world, and the men are honest, and Mrs. Wu is in charge of the house.

    Seeing that the Liu family really had to give so much dowry, she gritted her teeth and gave her daughter a dowry of 50 mu of land, bought clothes for four seasons, and gave her daughter a hundred taels of cash.

    Although it cost a lot, the family loves Wu Yulian very much.  These dowries, together with the betrothal gift, were brought back to the daughter.

    The dowry here is the private property of the daughter, and the dowry becomes the joint property of the daughter and the son-in-law.  In this way, once they get married, they can live a happy life.

    After the new year, in March, the eldest brother got married.

    The marriage of old man Liu's eldest grandson is a major event for the Liu family. The three families gathered together and organized the marriage together with the villagers.

    The wedding was lively and lively for several days, and finally the bride was married in.

    Wu Yulian is indeed a gentle, generous, good-looking woman who respects the old and loves the young, as she heard.

    Liu Yiyi can see that the eldest brother is very satisfied from the fact that his eldest brother is grinning happily.

    The family is also very satisfied, which is enough.

    Zhao Xiaolan immediately told Wu Yulian that when Balang got married and Xiao Jiuer got married, the family would be separated.

    Wu Yulian knew that her grandfather and grandmother had set the rules, so she readily agreed and was very happy.

    My mother worked hard to find a good marriage for her, and Wu Yulian was very grateful.

    After the elder brother got married, the mother began to arrange marriages for the second brother, but the second brother spends most of his time in the county town now, and he was afraid that he would look down on him if he found someone in the countryside.

    In the end, it was Mrs. Li who acted as a matchmaker and told Liu Erlang about Yang Yuzuo's youngest daughter.

    Mrs. Li is a considerate person, so she naturally inquired about all aspects. After getting married, she played harmoniously.

    Time flies quickly, and three years have passed in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Yiyi is ten years old, and will be eleven after the new year.

    In three years, the eldest brother already had a son, the second brother got married, the second sister-in-law was also pregnant, and the third brother just got married.  As for the fourth brother, the fifth brother, and the sixth brother are studying in the Baihe Library, their grades are very good, and they are working hard, and they are preparing to end next year.

    Liu Qilang, Liu Balang's martial arts has also improved a lot, and he has grown into a handsome young man.  Because of martial arts training, his skin is relatively dark and strong.

    Originally, the family also wanted to support them to study, but they only wanted to study, but they didn't want to test for fame.  They have self-knowledge and feel that they will not pass the exam.

    So I only studied in the private school in the village and did not go to the county seat.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi's martial arts has achieved a little bit, and with some experience in her previous life, she is much higher than Liu Qilang and Liu Balang.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was like a bird in the mountains, flying briskly through the mountains and forests.

    Shen Bingzhu followed closely behind. At this time, Shen Bingzhu was already seventeen years old.

    ?The youthful feeling on her body gradually receded, and the lines on her face became tougher, between a boy and a man, and she was even more handsome and extraordinary.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look at Shen Bingzhu behind her, and often sighed in her heart!

    My man is handsome!

    But she is only ten years old now, and there are still five years before she reaches the legal age of majority for ancient women.

    Shen Bingzhu hasn't thought of her yet, sometimes Liu Yiyi worries that Shen Bingzhu will never think of her!

    What if I fall in love with other women?

    What if you dislike her for being young and can't wait?

    They came to the top of the mountain, and there was a steep cliff below.

    Liu Yiyi stood on the cliff, put her hands to her mouth, and shouted, "Ah ah"

    Liu Yiyi yelled so loudly that her voice became hoarse.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head and laughed, this crazy girl has started to play tricks again!

    Shen Bingzhu took out the water bag and handed it to Liu Yiyi, "Drink some water, moisten your throat, and it won't hurt anymore!"

    Liu Yiyi took it and drank water in big gulps, then handed the water bag to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, "I found that you are often depressed, why exactly?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't answer, but looked towards the cliff, "Shen Bingzhu, if I jump from here, will you save me?"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, the water in his hand could be thrown aside, and he pulled Liu Yiyi's hand hard, pulling it to a position a little far away from the cliff.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was able to work hard. He stared at Liu Yiyi, and then pointed at Liu Yiyi's forehead with the other hand, "What nonsense are you thinking about in your little head all day long? Who would jump off a cliff if it's okay?  If you do this again, I will tell your parents about your grandparents!"

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, "I'm just assuming!"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I don't accept any assumptions, so I will tell you that no matter what kind of danger you encounter, I will do my best to save you and protect you! Even if I sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate!"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "Why?"

    Shen Bingzhu was a little bit annoyed, with a bit of unnaturalness in his eyes, he stretched out his hand and twisted Liu Yiyi's ear forcefully, "Why are there so many reasons? Anyway, just stop thinking about it!"

    Liu Yiyi struggled, "Let go of my ears, twist them again and they will become Zhao'er Zhaofeng ears, pig ears!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said solemnly: "You are right in this sentence, of course there will be pig ears growing on the head of the little stupid pig!"

    "Hmph!" Liu Yiyi raised her brows upside down, and then began to beat Shen Bingzhu with her small fist, "You are the pig" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 Surprising Identity

    ?

    Being beaten by Liu Yiyi indiscriminately, Shen Bingzhu didn't dodge, just smiled heartily, letting Liu Yiyi mess around.

    Liu Yiyi spent most of her time studying medicine and martial arts at Qingyang Temple, so she spent a long time with Shen Bingzhu.

    In the beginning, Shen Bingzhu thought Liu Yiyi was very cute, but after spending more and more time together, Shen Bingzhu felt that he liked Liu Yiyi a little more for unknown reasons.

    This liking was also hidden in Shen Bingzhu's heart because Liu Yiyi was too young.

    Just as they were messing around, dozens of men in black gradually approached the top of the mountain.

    Because the two of them messed around, they relaxed their vigilance, and because there were few people on the top of the mountain, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi didn't expect someone to come up.

    By the time they found out, dozens of men in black had already surrounded them.

    Shen Bingzhu blocked Liu Yiyi from behind, and asked loudly, "Who are you?"

    At this time, a man in black who seemed to be the leader stepped out of the crowd, "Of course he is the one who wants your life!"

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, he knew that the other party knew his identity.

    He knows that many people don't want him to live.

    It was so then, and it is so now!

    Although he was still young at that time, the master told him most of the things in private, but he also collected various information during the training.

    It will be a matter of time before these people find them!

    "Yiyi, I'll stop them, you leave first!" Shen Bingzhu said softly, fortunately Liu Yiyi knows martial arts, otherwise it would be difficult this time.

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "I also know martial arts, I am not your burden, I can also fight side by side with you!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu's face darkened immediately, "Be obedient!"

    Those men in black directly attacked Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi without giving them time to talk.

    Shen Bingzhu protected Liu Yiyi and wanted her to leave quickly, but there were so many men in black, and all of them were strong in martial arts.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't let Shen Bingzhu go, even though Shen Bingzhu had killed several people, she still didn't break through their encirclement, because Shen Bingzhu would be tied up because of her.

    Liu Yiyi also performed well at this time, killing two men in black.

    Instead of rushing over, they were constantly compressed by the men in black. The two of them were already standing on the edge of the cliff.

    "Seventh prince, you should be arrested without a fight, so that I will let the woman next to you go." The man in black smiled, quite proudly.

    The Seventh Prince?

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, this Shen Bingzhu actually has such an awesome identity?

    However, this is not the time to ask, Liu Yiyi is ready.

    Shen Bingzhu also knew that he couldn't rush out with Liu Yiyi now, it didn't matter if he died, anyway, he almost died more than ten years ago, he was hiding everywhere, after living for so many years, it didn't matter if he died.

    Just never see her again!

    "You mean what you say?" Shen Bingzhu frowned, he didn't want Liu Yiyi to be implicated to death by him.

    Seeing this, the man in black continued to say: "Our task is only to kill you, it has nothing to do with other people, so don't worry, the Seventh Prince, we keep what we say."

    Just when Shen Bingzhu was about to agree, Liu Yiyi said angrily and loudly: "You scoundrels will not succeed."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took advantage of the stunned effort of the man in black, took Shen Bingzhu's hand, jumped, and the two of them fell directly off the cliff.

    "Yiyi" Shen Bingzhu yelled, his complexion changed drastically, he held Shen Bingzhu's hand tightly, spinning around the sky, and gradually stabilized his figure.

    Shen Bingzhu didn't dare to be distracted, thinking about how to find something to stop while falling.

    But just when Shen Bingzhu reached out to grab the branches on the cliff, the environment in front of him suddenly changed!

    Shen Bingzhu found that he was already standing on the ground, the bamboo inside was lush and lush, winding paths, hills, waterfalls, well arranged, and the scenery was beautiful.

    Liu Yiyi sat on the ground in shock, patted her chest, "I'm finally safe I was scared to death just now!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's familiar and pleasant voice, Shen Bingzhu turned his head suddenly, looked at Liu Yiyi who had no image, strode over, and then pulled Liu Yi up, "Where is this? Is this a fairyland?  "

    Liu Yiyi looked at Shen Bingzhu with a solemn expression, "Haven't you remembered it?"

    ? Shen Bingzhu was taken aback for a moment, a lot of pictures appeared in his mind, and the information in these pictures was so large that Shen Bingzhu couldn't receive it for a while.After reading so many letters, my head hurts.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu held his head in both hands, closed his eyes, and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded. If she had known that bringing Shen Bingzhu into the space, she would be able to remind Shen Bingzhu of the past. She had already dragged Shen Bingzhu in.

    Because Shen Bingzhu was thinking about the past, Liu Yiyi didn't dare to disturb her, so she sat obediently by the side.

    But after a long time, Shen Bingzhu sat on the ground without moving, and Liu Yiyi was hungry.

    Liu Yiyi didn't dare to disturb Shen Bingzhu at all, but came to a house behind the mountain.

    There is a box on the shelf in the house, and there are several storage rings in the box.

    Because all things can be preserved inside, Liu Yiyi packed a lot of food and various daily necessities in it in her previous life.

    Too much time passed, Liu Yiyi opened these space rings to see what was inside.

    One of the spaces is full of food, including traditional rice noodles, and more of them are processed dried noodles, instant noodles, biscuits and other foods.

    Seeing the big white rabbit toffee, Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to peel off two in a row, threw them all in her mouth, and chewed happily.

    Two pieces of big white rabbit toffee made Liu Yiyi's mouth bulge, and because of the chewing movement, her expression was a bit ferocious.

    It's delicious and delicious.

    With these things, no matter what harsh conditions you are in, you will never be hungry.

    While eating toffee, Liu Yiyi looked at other space rings.

    One of them is full of daily necessities, and it looks like a small supermarket.

    When Liu Yiyi saw the mountain of sanitary napkins, tears of happiness flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    Although she can't use it now, she will use these things when she reaches puberty soon.

    Really great!

    After seeing the things in these spaces, Liu Yiyi was most moved by those sanitary napkins!

    For Liu Yiyi, candies are just snacks, if she is not hungry, and if she does not eat starchy things, it will be as if Liu Yiyi has not eaten.

    So Liu Yiyi directly took a few packs of instant noodles and a pack of ham sausage, and went to a simple kitchen in the house!

    Liu Yiyi has never cooked in the space, and there is no cooking utensils.

    ? I found a clay pot, set it up, and found some firewood.

    Carrying a bucket to the ice bamboo spring to fill a bucket of water, and picking some wild vegetables in the bamboo forest.

    Turn on the fire to boil the water, put the instant noodles in, and finally put the wild vegetable seasoning package and the ham sausage cut into small pieces.

    If you beat two more eggs in it, it will be perfect!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 What to do?  what to do?

    ?

    Liu Yiyi was quite regretful, after she got through the danger this time, she must put some eggs in it, just in case.

    I found a big bowl and put it on the table.

    Liu Yiyi put on thick gloves, held the two ears of the clay pot, and poured out all the instant noodles and soup inside.

    Without chopsticks, Liu Yiyi went outside to chop a piece of bamboo and peeled a few chopsticks.

    Liu Yiyi just sat down and was about to eat instant noodles, but suddenly felt dark in front of her, and when she raised her head, she saw Shen Bingzhu in front of her.

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu was expressionless.

    Liu Yiyi's heart skipped a beat, what's wrong?

    Don't you think of her yet?

    The two of them stared at each other like this, finally Liu Yiyi couldn't bear it anymore, and picked up the instant noodles with chopsticks, "Do you want some?"

    Shen Bingzhu couldn't laugh or cry when he saw Liu Yiyi's heartless appearance, and she was so small.

    His wife is still a baby girl now.

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "I told you, eat less instant noodles!"

    "But I'm very hungryah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a surprised expression, "You Shen Bingzhu, you actually think of me? Don't you? Don't you?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the escaped Liu Yiyi, still so happy, "Yeah, I remembered."

    Liu Yiyi directly walked around the table, ran up to Shen Bingzhu, and hugged Shen Bingzhu's waist

    Shen Bingzhu is tall, while Liu Yiyi is short and can only hug her waist.

    Shen Bingzhu could feel Liu Yiyi's joy and joy, and he was also very moved at this time.

    I thought it was the end, but I didn't expect to be able to start again in other worlds.

    Three thousand small worlds are indeed infinitely useful.

    Liu Yiyi burst into tears of joy, hugged Shen Bingzhu and did not let go, "Wuuu, you forgot me! You forgot me

    What if I forget you too?  At that time, I married someone and you married someone else, what should I do?  When the time comes, after each of them gets married and thinks of each other again, what should they do?

    We are all good people, and we can't be scumbags who abandon their wives and original spouses and don't want children. At that time, we can only have no relationship, and look at each other from a distance, so what should we do?  "

    what to do?  what to do?

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu's ears were filled with Liu Yiyi's accusations, a burst of heartache, and unspeakable emotions in his chest that could not be expressed.

    Thousands of words, when he saw a piece of instant noodles on Liu Yiyi's face and mouth, he laughed in surprise, Shen Bingzhu reached out and removed the piece of instant noodles, "I'm sorry, it's my fault, I made you worry.  "

    Liu Yiyi's eyes were red, she raised her head, Shen Bingzhu was so tall, she was so short, she wanted to speak with momentum, but she couldn't, "Sit down, I have something to tell you."

    Shen Bingzhu sat down obediently, and at this moment looked at Liu Yiyi at the same level, "Say it, I'm all ears."

    "You are an invincible boss. If we still have an afterlife, can you make preparations so that our memories will remain. Don't forget me, and I don't want to forget you, okay?" Liu Yiyi choked up and said, then  A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu felt distressed, took out a handkerchief to wipe Liu Yiyi's tears, and nodded slightly, "Okay, I promise you."

    After finishing a thought, Liu Yiyi was hungry again, "Shen Bingzhu, are you hungry?"

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi took out the biscuit and put it on the table, "Your favorite wafer biscuit!"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, you should hurry up and eat instant noodles too. After a good meal, let's discuss how to deal with those people outside."

    "Hungry, I can't do anything." Liu Yiyi nodded, "I cooked such a big bowl, you should eat some too. In fact, it's delicious to eat instant noodles once in a while. Don't worry about it being junk food,  As long as you can eat enough."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and smiled slightly, "Okay, then you eat first, just leave me a few mouthfuls."

    While eating, Liu Yiyi said: "Shen Bingzhu, your current status is unusual. I heard those men in black say that you are the seventh prince."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, and said softly: "Yes, she was born to the current emperor's most beloved concubine, Concubine Li, but Concubine Li is too favored and beautiful, so she is favored by the emperor alone.

    So those people took advantage of the emperor's personal conquest and united to kill Concubine Li.  Concubine Li has a close relationship with my master, so Concubine Li entrusted me to my master.  The master took me away from home, so I can live until now.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback, "After a whileAfter so many years, those people can still find you, which shows that even if you hide in the sky, those people will come to you.  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Yes, since that's the case, then there's no need to hide. I want to see what those people can do to me!"

    If it was before, Shen Bingzhu was just a person with good martial arts, but he was not an opponent of dozens of men in black.  But now Liu Yiyi believes that Shen Bingzhu has such ability.

    This is the awakened Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal!

    "Okay, I also think you should be able to do it." Liu Yiyi nodded and thought about it carefully, "You can do your thing with peace of mind. I'm just a peasant girl. Going to the capital will only drag you down. Waiting for you to settle down in the capital  Alright, come pick me up again. However, you'd better leave the capital and come back here, which is actually pretty good."

    When Shen Bingzhu heard this, she smiled slightly, "Aren't you going to the capital with me?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You are the Ice Bamboo Sword Immortal, and you have great martial arts skills. If I go, I will only hinder you. I am still young, so I will not go anywhere. I will grow up obediently here, waiting for you to pick me up.  "

    Hearing this, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, the capital city is very dangerous, and if you're not sure where it's safe, it's fine if you don't go!"

    "Then what should we do now?" Liu Yiyi asked, "We entered the space in the midair of falling off the cliff, and even if we got out, we were still in the original midair."

    Shen Bingzhu went out from the dining room and came to the second floor of the main house.

    Shen Bingzhu took out a piece of jade slip on it, squeezed it hard, and that piece of jade slip turned into powder, and something like light or electricity inside entered Shen Bingzhu's body directly.

    Shen Bingzhu began to meditate, quietly absorbing the inherited exercises left over from before.

    About half an hour later, Shen Bingzhu opened his eyes again, "Hehe, it's all right! Go out now, I can take you up there."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, let's go out."

    As soon as she came out, Liu Yiyi's body was about to fall, "Ah"

    Without focus, Liu Yiyi's lightness skill is useless!

    At this time, Shen Bingzhu, who had already changed into black at this time, flicked his long sleeves, as if disturbing the air circulation, and stopped falling.

    Liu Yiyi hugged Shen Bingzhu's waist tightly, "Shen Bingzhu, don't throw me off."

    "Hehe! No way." Shen Bingzhu chuckled lightly, hugging Liu Yiyi lightly, how could he be willing to drop Liu Yiyi?

    Even if it falls, he will make a meat pad for Liu Yiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417

    ?

    Liu Zhijiang also nodded, "Yes, mother, you see that we are not ordinary people. The Seventh Prince used to eat at our house, call me uncle, call you grandma, and help our family chop firewood!"

    When Mrs. Liu heard this, her eyes became brighter and brighter.

    No matter how bad the seventh prince is, he is still the emperor's son, and the emperor came to pick him up in person, which proves that he values ??this son very much.

    In this way, Xiao Jiu'er should be able to get asylum when she arrives in the capital.

    Not only can it protect Xiao Jiu'er, but it can also protect their Liu family.

    Mrs. Liu thought for a while, "Yes, then I will go with you, and Xiao Jiu'er and I will talk to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li is also shrewd. When the wind blows beside her pillow, Mrs. Li will definitely obey her words."

    After everyone listened, they were deeply convinced.

    The eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month is a good day.

    Liu Zhijiang drove his family's carriage to the county town to give gifts to Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li.

    ? Today happened to be a holiday, Mr. Li was not in the county office, so he stayed at home to rest.

    I heard the report from the people below that Liu Zhijiang brought his mother and daughter over to give the gift.

    Mrs. Li was quite surprised, and poured a cup of tea for Mr. Li, "Oh, it's normal that Liu Zhijiang brought his daughter here to give a gift. But it's cold, and Aunt Liu also came here. Why?"

    Master Li smiled slightly, took his wife's tea, took a sip, "No matter what, since they are here, let them come in. They are not outsiders, and I don't need to meet with you in the outer courtyard, let them come directly  Inner courtyard."

    "Hehe, master, you are becoming more and more courteous to the Liu family." Mrs. Li said with a smile, and ordered her servants to invite someone.

    Master Li was filled with emotion, "Two days ago I went to have dinner with the head of the White Crane Library, and wanted to ask about our son's study situation. The head of the mountain said that if he ends up next spring, it will be five or five, but in fact he didn't treat me, the head of the mountain.  To put it mildly.

    But the head of the mountain kept praising the three children of the Liu family, and the possibility of them being admitted as a scholar was more than 70%.  When the Liu family has one family and three scholars, it will be the first one in Meiling County, and it is also a good achievement for me.

    In a blink of an eye, I have worked in Meiling County for so many years. If I still can't be promoted, I guess this will stop here in my life.  "

    He is a good official, but because he is only a juren, it is difficult to go up.

    Mrs. Li sighed when she heard this, "Our foundation is still too shallow. Except for the former Shangguan and those Shangfeng in Fucheng, we don't know other people, especially those in the capital. With the achievements of the master, if there are people in the capital  If you mention it often, it won’t mean that you haven’t been promoted until now.”

    Master Li certainly understands this situation, and only laments the bad luck.

    At this moment, the servant brought Liu Yiyi, Mrs. Liu, and Liu Zhijiang over.

    It's just that Liu Zhijiang stood at the door and didn't go in, worried about being abrupt.

    Master Li smiled and said: "Zhijiang, don't stand outside, I'm also in the room, I'm not rude. Since we're here, it's rare for us to get together and have a good talk."

    Master Li also likes to get along with the Liu family. This family has no bad intentions and is very righteous.

    When Mr. Li gets along with them, he doesn't have to use his eyes and mind, but with those colleagues who are officials, Shangfeng can't be so easy.

    Mrs. Li also greeted quickly, "Aunt Liu, sit on the kang, sit by the brazier, warm your body, come, have another cup of hot tea, and let yourself out of the cold."

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Thank you Mrs. Li!"

    The three of them sat beside the charcoal basin, warming themselves by the fire and drinking tea, which was quite pleasant.

    Granny Liu told about what happened to Liu Yiyi, and also about Liu Yiyi's life experience.

    "Ah?" Mrs. Li, Master Li was stunned, "God, Yiyi, I didn't expect you to be the eldest daughter of the Suiyang Houfu! No wonder I think you look beautiful, not like a girl from ordinary families."

    Seeing that her husband's words were inappropriate, Mrs. Li quickly said: Aunt Liu, Zhijiang, Mr. Li just thinks that Yiyi's looks are too good, and there is no other meaning.  "

    Old Madam Liu laughed, "I understand, Madam, don't worry about it, people in the village have also said that our family's appearance does produce such a good girl.

    Hey, it's just that the other party came to the door, and after I learned that Yiyi's mother had passed away, I kept murmuring in my heart that I was afraid that Yiyi would suffer a disadvantage after arriving in the capital, so I wanted to come to Master Li to inquire about the Marquis of Suiyang  government situation.  "

    Hearing Mrs. Liu's words, Master Li sighed, "Aunt Liu, to tell you the truth, if you want to inquire about Fucheng, I may be able to help you.But I have never been to the capital, and I don't know anyone.  Even if I want to be promoted and seek help from officials in the capital, I can't do anything about it.

    It's really not that I don't help, it's that I really can't help.  "

    Mrs. Liu was not angry when she heard this, and understood Master Li's difficulties, "Master Li, since this is the case, then I don't need to make things difficult for you! We don't know the situation in the Marquis of Shuiyang, but I heard from that servant,  Yiyi's biological mother has passed away!

    The back houses of big families are complicated, and we ordinary people can't imagine it!  The second wife doesn't know whether it is good or bad!

    Fortunately, the viewers of Qingyang Temple mainly went to the capital to see the Seventh Prince, and then Yiyi went to the capital with her master.

    Anyway, our Yiyi and the Seventh Prince have been brothers and sisters for several years, and in view of these years of affection, they will definitely take care of my Yiyi!  "

    Hearing this, Li Daren and Mrs. Li were stunned, "Why is the Seventh Prince involved here? Although Li has never been to the capital, he has also heard that His Majesty's Seventh Prince is weak and sick, and has not shown up!  "

    Granny Liu nodded, smiled slightly, and said very reservedly: "Speaking of which, I have to say that my lord once had dinner with the Seventh Prince, that is Xiaojiuer's Senior Brother Shen Bingzhu!

    It is true that the seventh prince was weak and sick when he was a child, so His Majesty specially entrusted him to be raised and taught by the Taoist priest Qingyangzi, the master of Qingyang Temple!  Now that he has grown up and is in good health, His Majesty will personally come and pick him up again!  "

    Master Li and Mrs. Li looked at each other and saw Jingxi in each other's eyes.

    If they really dozed off, someone would come to deliver pillows. Before, they were still worrying about not having any connections in the capital.

    Now suddenly there is a contact in front of him, and it is the Seventh Prince who has direct access to Tianting, and is His Majesty's much-loved son.

    Master Li was very excited and didn't know what to say for a while.

    Mrs. Li smiled slightly and said: "The whereabouts of His Majesty are really secret, our master has no news at all!"

    Although he spoke very politely, he also vaguely said why didn't the Liu family come to inform their family?

    Regardless of whether His Majesty lets them pass or not, I know in my heart that it will be better after all.

    Liu Yiyi replied: "Mrs. Li, Your Majesty came here in disguise, and I didn't know it was the emperor at the time! We only learned about it from the master when we left!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 445 Friendship, Poisoning

    ?

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, the relationship between Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Mrs. Xu was on the verge of tearing apart.

    As Liu Yiyi said, she gave the old lady of Suiyang Hou a compliment: "Grandmother, don't be angry! Yiyi no longer has a mother, and now there are only grandmother and elder brother and second elder brother!

    Eldest brother is nineteen this year, not yet married, and has been making contributions in the frontier. Second brother is fifteen this year, and the scholar exam is about to take place!

    Also, Yiyi is eleven years old this year, we still can't make decisions about many things, and we have to have our grandmother take charge of the house for us!  "

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou, who was a little depressed at first, felt a lot more comfortable after hearing Liu Yiyi's words, especially her chest.

    Just now, Liu Yiyi saw black spots on the eyelids of Mrs. Sui Yanghou.

    This old lady Hou of Suiyang was also poisoned, she didn't show any signs on the surface, she could eat and drink, but after half a year, she will pass away in her sleep!

    Judging from the fact that Mrs. Suiyang Hou was poisoned, it is impossible for the person who poisoned the eldest brother and second brother to be Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang looked at Liu Yiyi with pity, "This little darling is right! I can't be angry, and while your elder brother is back this time, I have to find a good wife for him!"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she smiled and said: "Brother, don't you thank grandma now? You are not young, you should marry us a sister-in-law and give birth to a child. I can be an aunt, and grandma can be a great-grandmother."  It's"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't see anyone at all, and looked so familiar, the old lady of Suiyang Hou was even happier, "Yiyi, you are such a young child, you only worry about so much.

    In the future, there will be grandmothers for these things, so don't think too much about them.  In the future, eat well, drink well, and sleep well, just like grandma.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, I'll learn from my grandmother."

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi and grandmother got along very well, Liu Yunze was slightly relieved, and said with a smile: "Grandmother, from now on grandson will not be in the house, and from now on grandma will protect Yiyi."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang said in a deep voice, looking at Liu Yunze with a melancholy expression.  "Your mother is my niece. Although she lives far away, it is also related by blood. After we get married, we are as close as mother and daughter.

    It's just your mother's blessing, hey Today is a day of great joy, so let's not talk about it.  You brothers grew up in front of me, and I have never treated you harshly.

    Now that I have Yiyi, I will naturally protect her.  You brothers, one is making contributions abroad, the other is studying hard, and go their separate ways.

    Grandma can't do other things, but in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, I can still protect you, and naturally I can also protect Yiyi.  "

    Liu Yunze was grateful and knelt on the ground, "Thank you grandma, my grandson swears that he will honor grandma well."

    Of course Liu Yunhai wouldn't stand still, and quickly kowtowed to Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was also a little jealous. They are all poor children.

    There is an unreliable father and a wicked stepmother. If the two brothers do not have her to take care of them, even if they can grow up, they will suffer a lot.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang said quickly, but suddenly remembered, she was so happy that she almost forgot the meeting gift she had prepared for her granddaughter.

    The old lady said: "Okay, don't talk about it, you go back to rest for a while. At noon, I will ask the kitchen to cook more delicious food, and I will clean up the dust for you here.

    Hongli, go and bring all the meeting gifts I prepared earlier.  For so many years, there have been few glamorous girls in the mansion, and now my things are finally coming in handy.  "

    Liu Yiyi heard that her grandmother wanted to give a meeting gift, and said jokingly: "Thank you grandma, the meeting gift given by my grandmother must be a good thing.

    I also prepared a meeting ceremony for my grandmother, but I sent it to the yard together with the luggage.  I will go back later and bring the gifts for the elders together.  "

    "Hehe, okay, I like all the gifts from my granddaughter." Mrs. Suiyang Hou said with a smile, she was quite close to Liu Yiyi, and she didn't feel any strangeness at all.

    Soon Hongli came over with two big boxes, put them on the table, and opened them, "The above one was specially asked by the old lady to let the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion come to the house in person, and the old lady chose it according to the picture book.  It is most suitable for ten-year-old girls to wear;

    This box contains some jewelry and gemstones of the old lady when she was young. It is also well maintained and in good condition.  "

    Liu Yiyi saw those two shiny things, they were all real gems and jewelry, and they were extremely valuable, "Thank you grandma, my granddaughter likes it very much, and I have worked hard for Sister Hongli."

    Hongli was surprised, this new big girlIt's really going to happen, "Don't let the big girl say that, this is the duty of a slave."

    "Okay, hurry up and wash up, and come back later." Mrs. Suiyang Hou said with a smile. This kind-hearted little granddaughter fits her temperament. She likes them very much. She doesn't regard them as outsiders, and she really loves them.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Grandmother loves us, so the granddaughter should be respectful and obedient!"

    Cuiping and Cuifang next to each other held a box and went out.

    Led by the maidservant of Suiyang Hou Mansion, they came to Cuiyuan next to Lanyuan.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai have grown up and live in the front yard.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were worried about Liu Yiyi, so they insisted on sending her to Cuiyuan.

    Seeing that the inside was cleaned up properly, and by the way they beat the servants inside, the two brothers left in peace.

    This small courtyard is small in the eyes of Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, but in Liu Yiyi's heart, it is already very big.

    Just this small courtyard is a house with two entrances, one main courtyard and two small cross courtyards.

    Some of Liu Yiyi's belongings were placed in one of the courtyards, and the other servants lived there.

    There are six rooms in the main courtyard where Liu Yiyi lives, and four wing rooms on each side. There is a porter on the side of the gatehouse, and there are servants guarding there.

    Here, a relatively spacious room has been converted into a small kitchen. There are all pots, pans, stoves, and a complete set of grain, oil, soy sauce, vinegar, and tea.

    Not long after Liu Yiyi came here, a servant came into the house carrying a big bucket to help Liu Yiyi take a bath and change clothes.

    On the road, only when you meet a good inn can you have the conditions to take a bath. If you encounter those small county towns or small inns, there is no such condition at all.

    The big bathtub was filled with 60% water, and a layer of fragrant flowers was spread on it.

    Liu Yiyi couldn't wait to take a bath in the water. When the maids were not paying attention, she put a pill in it and it melted instantly.

    This pill can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and can also moisturize the skin.

    Liu Yiyi never wronged herself in this regard, since she has the conditions, she should enjoy the best.

    "Cuiping, I have sorted out all the gifts I prepared for everyone, and we will take them to the old lady later!" Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice.

    So far, that Mrs. Xu has not shown up, and it may not be too pleasant when we meet later.

    But Liu Yiyi is not afraid of these things by nature, so she is not afraid now, taking a bath comfortably and humming a song.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 The Unconvinced Second Girl

    ?

    After taking a bath, Liu Yiyi changed into the clothes made by the embroidered lady of Suiyang Hou Mansion, which were both beautiful and exquisite.

    Today is the first appearance, so she has to dress more solemnly.

    As for the clothes that her mother and aunts made for her, she kept them for her usual wear, because those clothes were very comfortable.

    The dress I'm wearing today is blue. The embroidery pattern on it is very beautiful, and the style is very novel. It is tailor-made for Liu Yiyi, and it is very suitable.

    Cuiping saw that Liu Yiyi's hair was still a little wet, so she didn't rush to comb Liu Yiyi's hair, but slowly wiped it with a dry towel, and then dried her hair slowly by the stove.

    Cuiping didn't start to comb Liu Yiyi's hair until it was 80% dry.

    Liu Yiyi reminded: "Cuiping, the old lady gave me a set of jewelry, especially the one bought from Zhenbao Pavilion, the most glamorous, you can tie my hair according to those jewelry!"

    Cuiping nodded, opened the box, and seeing these jewelry, a double ring bun was most suitable in her mind.

    There are two strings of pearl hair ornaments here, which can be directly tied to the double rings, and there are small bells hanging below, which are delicate and cute.

    In order to match the pearls on the hair accessories, Cuiping chose a pair of pearl earrings to wear.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, with red lips and white teeth, Liu Yiyi praised, "It's so pretty!"

    Compared with Liu Yiyi's happy atmosphere, Xu's is like an ice cellar.

    At this time, Mrs. Xu saw the two drunk servants who were thrown into the yard, their faces were livid.

    "Is this Liu Yunze who was tied up and sent here?" Mrs. Xu narrowed her eyes slightly and asked in a cold voice.

    Although Mei Xiang was the most capable maidservant around Xu Shi, she did not dare to be careless when facing Xu Shi's anger.

    Mei Xiang replied cautiously: "These two concierges are in broad daylight, and they actually drank! The son and the second young master came back to pick them up, but no one opened the door when they shouted!

    In vain Madam Fei was so generous to them, but these two people actually neglected their duties, they should be severely punished!  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard Mei Xiang's words, her complexion became a little better.

    Although this was her deliberate attempt to make a big deal, Liu Yunze directly arrested her and threw her into her yard, directly trampling her face under her feet.

    Now that Liu Yunze has sent everyone here, if she doesn't deal with it, they will definitely say that she ordered it.

    Mrs. Xu rubbed the center of her brows, then waved her hand, "Okay, let's pull it down and hit 30 big boards, let's sell it!"

    When Mei Xiang heard this, her heart skipped a beat. This concierge had something to do with their family, and was her sister-in-law's uncle.

    If you were beaten for 30 boards, if you threw it out and sold it, you would probably die.

    If he survived by luck, he is still alive.

    Yu Shimeixiang tried to say: "Madam, these people were thrown over by the young master, it was because the prince was too strict, Madam beat them as a last resort.

    As long as these people have a bit of brains, they will know that there is a wrong and a debt. We might as well keep them and beat them up and throw them on Zhuangzi, maybe they can be used in the future!  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and thought for a while, then looked at Mei Xiang, "Is your family related to these two concierges?"

    Mei Xiang was taken aback, and quickly knelt on the ground, begging for mercy, "Ma'am, this servant dare not hide from Madam. The thinner porter is called Qin Wu, who is my sister-in-law's cousin.

    His parents are in charge of the wealthy Zhuangzi in the south, and they are not bad people. He must have been careless this time.

    Also ask Madam to give him a chance to reform and let him be used by Madam.  "

    "You mean the Zhuangzi in the south with tens of thousands of acres?" Xu asked, looking serious.

    The tens of thousands of acres of land yielded a lot every year. She had long wanted to get involved, but it was the old lady's dowry, and it had always been managed by the old lady's confidantes.

    Mei Xiang replied: "Yes, this is the youngest son of that family. He didn't want to farm in the south, so he dragged my sister-in-law's relationship and came to the capital to see the world."

    Mrs. Xu nodded and thought of more, "Since you are interceding for them, Mei Xiang, then spare their lives, beat them for thirty big boards, and then send them to Zhuangzi.

    When the body recovers, you send them a message to let them remember that their lives are given by me.  "

    Mei Xiang quickly kowtowed, "Thank you Madam, Madam is kind. I will definitely tell Qin Wu about these things, so that he and his family will remember Madam's kindness."

    "Yeah!" Mrs. Xu nodded, "Go, hey, I have to fight if the prince asks, otherwise it will be difficult to explain to the prince, you can tell them clearly. By the way, you can also fight with some money.  Take it easy."Mei Xiang was delighted, and finally saved her life, "Mrs. Xie."

    Mei Xiang led people to send the two concierges down, and Xu began to ask a big maid next to her, Mei Hua, "Did you see the country lady you found?"

    Mei Blossom nodded, and replied softly: "I see, I should have learned the rules, watching from a distance, it looks like that."

    Mrs. Xu squinted her eyes and said with a sneer: "The old lady personally sent someone over there. If they still can't get on the stage, then it's really mud that can't support the wall."

    At this moment, Liu Yunxi hurried over from the outside, shouting as she ran, "Mother, all the jewelry that grandma bought in Zhenbao Pavilion two days ago was actually given to that wild girl in the country."

    When Mrs. Xu heard her daughter yelling, she was not at all virtuous and gentle, quiet and gentle, and angrily said, "You are already eleven years old, and you are still so unrighteous.

    Didn't I buy it for you too?  You don't have to envy others.  After all, the eldest girl has just entered the mansion, and the old lady wants to give a meeting gift, and I also want to give it.  "

    When Liu Yunxi heard this, she immediately became angry, "Mother, the one you bought for me was only five hundred taels of silver. Look at the box that grandma bought, it's a full one thousand five hundred taels of silver!"

    "Huh?" Xu was taken aback, "Is it really so expensive?"

    Liu Yunxi nodded, a little bit exasperated, "It's so precious, and I heard it was given to the old lady's private house.

    Inside are precious stones, precious jewellery.  The value is definitely more than the set of jewelry in the Treasure Pavilion, it must be more valuable.

    Mother, didn't you say that grandma's things will be ours from now on?  But now that grandma gave so much to that country girl, we got less.  "

    Mrs. Xu quickly covered her daughter's mouth and gave her a look, "What are you talking about, you can just think about it in your heart, but you can't talk nonsense.

    Besides, it belongs to grandma, and she can give it to whoever she wants.  "

    Liu Yunxi, whose mouth was covered, shook her head again and again, her eyes widened, expressing her dissatisfaction.

    Annoyed, Mrs. Xu let go of her daughter's mouth, "Be honest, your father will come back at noon when the girl enters the mansion today.

    When the time comes, he will be eating in the main courtyard, you can't mess around and make your father unhappy, and I can't save you.  "

    Liu Yunxi was annoyed, "Mother, I'm very unhappy. There was a big girl on my head before, but that big girl was ugly, and we went out together to praise me.

    But I heard that the new country girl looks really good-looking, maybe even better-looking than me!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 A mouth with a knife, a heart of stone, and a tiger!

    ?

    After hearing that Mrs. Xu passed away, she asked her second brother to make a memorial tablet for her mother with high-quality wood, and burn incense three times a day to thank her for her kindness.

    It's just that I didn't expect it to come in handy so soon and play an important role.

    After placing the tablet, Liu Yiyi knelt down in front of the tablet with a plop, choked up and cried loudly, "Mother, you died so badly, why did you leave so early?

    The concubine from back then has already taken over your man, taken your position, and bullied your child!  Even if I, the big girl who was transferred, can't be revealed as my real identity even if I'm recognized now.

    I have the status of the eldest daughter of the Suiyang Hou Mansion, which is upright and upright, so I can only give it up to the stepwife's daughter

    You are so kind, you trust the concubine so much, you are so kind to them, but what about them?  Actually let your biological daughter come to the door to beat Qiufeng's dilapidated household

    Mother, your spirit in the sky is watching!  Look at the apparition!  Look at how these people bully your daughter who survived so hard

    Although I, Liu Yiyi, grew up in a farming family, I also grew up in the hands of my adoptive parents.  If the Marquis of Suiyang couldn't accommodate me, why did they take me back?

    Looking at what the stepwife said again, it seems that if I don't agree, I will ignore the overall situation, and I will ignore the face of the Suiyang Houfu!

    I am so pitiful, this situation is not caused by me!  Besides, my adoptive parents are not ordinary people, they are good people who have been sealed by His Majesty's imperial pen.

    If they knew that the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion made my eldest daughter a shabby householder, they would definitely come to the capital to beat the Dengwen drum and sue the imperial court"

    Liu Yiyi's operation immediately left everyone dumbfounded, and they couldn't recover for a long time.

    The Marquis of Suiyang couldn't believe it, why did this the little girl who was still delicate and weak just now turned into a crying girl and hanged herself?

    After seeing it, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was shocked at first, then her eyes became brighter and brighter, and then she wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief to cover up the smile on her lips.

    This granddaughter simply brought her too many surprises.

    After Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai were astonished, they followed their sister and knelt down to their mother's memorial tablet.

    "If the father really follows the step-wife's suggestion, then the son will send Yiyi back immediately!" Liu Yunze said in a deep voice, looking at Mrs. Xu very unkindly.

    Those younger generations of the Liu family, as well as the children of the Xu family, were dumbfounded when they heard Liu Yiyi's words.

    As for Mrs. Xu, she was unable to resist Liu Yiyi's scathing accusations, her face turned from white to blue, from blue to purple, trembling with anger, "Youyouyou are slandering people"

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she quickly retorted, "What did I slander you? You were in charge of the house back then, and I was transferred. Is it your responsibility?

    Just now you kept talking about the reputation of the Marquis of Suiyang, and you said it in a high-sounding and dignified way, but in fact, your heart is filthy and vicious.

    Trample a big girl like me who was born in the first place under you, and let me be a relative of Suiyang Marquis Mansion who comes to beat the autumn wind!

    A big girl like me has no status, and your daughter Liu Yunxi has become a girl from the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, with a noble status!  "

    When Mrs. Xu heard Liu Yiyi's words, she was so angry that she could hardly breathe, "Master Hou this girl is so rampant, she speaks unscrupulously, contradicts her elders, slanders her elders, don't you care?"

    Suiyang Hou was stunned by Liu Yiyi's words, and felt a little displeased.

    Although this daughter looks very docile, what she says and what she does are not docile at all.

    What he said and did did not take into account the interests and reputation of the Suiyang Hou Mansion at all.

    "Yiyi, that's your mother, don't be rude!" Suiyang Hou said in a deep voice, with a gloomy face, "This is not a small place like Meiling County, but the capital of Dajin!  I will use family law against you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi stood up abruptly, hugging her mother's tablet, "My mother is here, in the ancestral grave in Yangmingshan, she is at best a white lotus on the surface, with a vicious heart trying to frame her.  The stepmother of the children of the original spouse.

    Now the stepmother wants to turn the original daughter's biological daughter into a close relative who plays football. The biological father not only does not uphold justice, but even reprimands the biological daughter!

    This reminds me of a folk saying that where there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather, which is absolutely true.  Since you didn't intend to recognize me, then I won't accompany you either!  I went to find my senior brother, don't think that I am not familiar with the place in the capital, and cheating with my stepmotherbear me.  "

    Liu Yiyi kept talking, she was stepmother and stepfather, Xu couldn't hold back anymore, and passed out directly.

    Has Mrs. Xu ever been scolded by pointing at her nose like this?

    Suiyang Hou was also so angry that blue veins appeared on his forehead, and the daughter he recognized was also a stubborn one, just like her elder brother.

    There is also a little difference, that she can speak better than her elder brother Liu Yunzi, and dare to speak.

    That mouth, as soon as it speaks, can spit out countless small knives, which are extremely sharp.

    ? Mrs. Hou of Suiyang saw that Mrs. Xu went directly to faint. It wasn't the usual feigned fainting by kneading her feet, but she really fainted and her complexion turned blue.  His lips were pale, and his body was still twitching

    Liu Yunxi was also startled when she saw her mother fainted from anger, "Mother, what's the matter with you? Mother, wake up You are a crazy girl from the countryside, you don't know etiquette at all, but the Suiyang Marquis Mansion  reputation……"

    In Liu Yunxi's words, he was pinched in the middle of the crowd, and then he woke up slowly.

    When Liu Yiyi heard Liu Yunxi's words, she squinted and looked at Liu Yunxi contemptuously, "It doesn't hurt my back to stand and talk, and your mother stepped me into the mud and held you high, of course you think it's good!

    Originally, I didn't want to say anything, but now that I'm tearing my face apart, I'll go all out!  Someone poisoned me on the road, that kind of poison can make people gradually weak"

    When Mrs. Xu heard the gradually weakening poison, she trembled again, feeling very guilty.

    There are blue veins on Suiyang Hou's forehead, "Enough, Yiyi, what do you want?"

    Liu Yiyi looked at Suiyang Hou, and felt very sympathetic to the elder brother and the second elder brother. There is such a confused and eccentric father, "What can I think? I said I was poisoned, and you don't care at all, and you still look impatient  .You don’t even recognize me anymore, why should I be disliked here? Bye bye, stepfather!”

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi turned around and was about to leave.

    Not only does she have a sharp mouth, but she also has a heart of stone, which is tough and aggressive!

    If you don't gain the upper hand today, you can't suppress Xu Shi. Xu Shi will get worse in the future!

    ? Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai looked at Marquis Suiyang very disappointedly, "Is the younger sister we brought back from thousands of miles going to be treated like this?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 The Capricious Lord Hou

    ?

    After being hit by such a love gu, then he will have a deep love for that woman.

    This Xu's method is really brilliant!

    Who is this Mrs. Xu?  Why are there so many crooked ways?

    Even the Marquis of Suiyang and the old lady of Marquis Suiyang were recruited, but Mrs. Xu and her children were safe and sound, which further proved the possibility of Mrs. Xu being poisoned.

    Xu and Liu Yunxi, hearing Liu Yiyi's arrogant words, could no longer bear the anger in their hearts, as well as the envy and jealousy in their hearts, trembled and then fainted again.

    They were the ones who bullied others before, why were they treated so rudely?

    In the past, the Marquis of Suiyang would immediately scold Liu Yiyi, but now Liu Yiyi is no longer the little girl brought back from a remote place.

    She is now the Lord of Qingyang County, and there are 300 households serving as food servants.

    Suiyang Hou has ambitions in his official career, and now his daughter has such an identity, and has a very close relationship with the Seventh Prince, this is also a channel for him.

    "Yiyi, don't be so aggressive in the future, they are yours after all" Marquis Suiyang couldn't laugh or cry, and said as kindly as possible.

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, confidently said, "What I just said is the truth! Father must know what they are worried about, so I don't want to say more!

    They are envious and jealous of my identity now, and they fainted, can they blame me?

    Besides, she is a stepmother after all, and she has to be a stepmother too!  With such sinister intentions towards me, do you still want me to greet her with a smile?

    As for the half-sister, that's the same sentence!  She is not close to me, and has evil thoughts towards me, so why should I be kind to her?  "

    Suiyanghou was very embarrassed by Liu Yiyi's words, so he smiled kindly, "Well, if that's the case, let's be safe and not interfere with each other!"

    "It would be the best to be able to do this!" Liu Yiyi nodded, as if she had acquiesced to Suiyang Hou's words.

    Liu Yunjing has always watched plays like an outsider.

    When Liu Yuncheng saw his mother and sister fainted, he was already trembling with fright and dared not speak.

    Liu Yunmeng hid behind, not daring to come out.

    She didn't dare to get close to Liu Yiyi, for fear of attracting revenge from Liu Yunxi.

    It may be difficult for Liu Yunxi to deal with this new big girl, but it is easy for Liu Yunxi to teach her, a concubine, a lesson.

    Seeing this, Suiyang Hou said, "Hurry up and take Madam and Miss and Master back to take care of them! Don't forget to call the doctor!"

    "Yes, Lord Hou!" Butler Liu said quickly.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was a little hungry, "It's so noisy, it's been a long time since I had lunch! I've already had someone prepare a sumptuous lunch for Yiyi to catch up with. Is the Marquis coming too?"

    If Liu Yiyi was as helpless as before, the Marquis of Suiyang would really not want to stay for dinner.

    But now Liu Yiyi is not. Although he is much better, his attitude has also changed a lot.

    Suiyang Hou smiled, "Thank you mother!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Although there was a lot of quarrel at home, it was a headache, but luckily the matter was resolved properly.

    ?Our Suiyang Marquis Mansion recognizes the eldest daughter who is a natural relative, and our eldest daughter has become the head of Qingyang County. This is a double blessing, gratifying and congratulations!  Let's have a good time celebrating!  "

    Suiyanghou also nodded, "What mother said is that our Suiyanghou has indeed not had a big happy event for a long time!"

    "Yeah, Yunze is nineteen years old, and he has been in the Northwest Military Camp for three full years. As a father, you may be able to help him in his official career, but in life, I have to say that you and Mrs. Xu have done a good job.  It's not good!" Mrs. Suiyang Hou said in a deep voice.

    Suiyang Hou asked in a daze: "What is Xu's doing badly? My mother just said yes, and then I will reprimand Xu and ask her to be perfect, otherwise she will not be a housekeeper!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang sighed, "Just now I said that Yunze is nineteen years old. At this age, some people have already embraced their sons, but Yunze is alone, and the marriage has not been settled!"

    Hearing this, Marquis Suiyang unconsciously spoke up for Mrs. Xu, "Mother, although Mrs. Xu did not do well, she also made a kiss with Yunze before! It's just that the girl disappeared before she entered the house.

    In addition, Yunze has always been in the northwest, so he didn't know what kind of girl Yunze liked for a while, and he didn't dare to make decisions on his own!  "

    After hearing what Suiyanghou said, the old lady of Suiyanghou became even more angry. This adopted son was very smart before, how could he become a fool now?

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang said a little angrily: "IKnowing that you are busy outside, you don't care enough about things at home!  Do you know why the girl from the family that Mrs. Xu told Yunze disappeared?  "

    Suiyang Hou was taken aback for a moment, he really didn't know, "Isn't it because of an emergency?"

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou snorted coldly, "How can a good girl have an emergency? I asked someone to investigate in private before, and the girl from the Zhao family has been weak and sick since she was a child. Taking medicine is the same as eating, or even eating more than eating.  !

    At that time, I was also worried about Mrs. Xu, so I left these things to her.  Fortunately, she found such a family and said that she didn't know about it. I doubt it.

    In addition, the girl over there is gone, and Yunze is engaged to that family.  The matter passed like this, but who knew that before the girl's funeral was over, rumors spread that Yun Zeke was his wife.

    The Zhao family knew about their daughter's situation. They must have been guilty of concealing it. It is absolutely impossible that this matter came from the Zhao family.  If you think about it again, who would spread such rumors?  "

    Suiyang Hou was taken aback for a moment. He had entrusted these matters to Mrs. Xu before, and he concentrated on digging outside, but he did not expect Mrs. Xu to do so many things without his knowledge.

    "Mother, I'll go back and investigate. Since Mrs. Xu did not do it properly about the matter of looking at the girl, I will trouble my mother." Marquis Suiyang thought for a while, and then immediately decided to let the old lady come forward to deal with the matter of the first lady.  related to the birth of three children.

    Just based on the relationship between the old lady and the first lady, she would not intentionally treat these three children badly.

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang used to think about using Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai to fight against Mrs. Xu, but as she got older, she found it more and more boring.

    Now that she has regained the right to discipline her two grandsons and granddaughters, Madam Suiyang Hou feels that she treats them wholeheartedly, only in this way can she get Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai, and Liu Yiyi to treat each other sincerely.

    She finally understood that in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, her son could no longer be relied on, and she could only rely on the younger generation.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "Well, since you handed it over to me, I have to take care of it while my old bones are still moving. In this way, even if I go underground, I can explain to Shufang."

    When Suiyang Hou heard this, he showed gratitude, "Thank you, mother."

    But soon, that feeling of gratitude was replaced by boredom in my heart, I felt that Mrs. Suiyang Hou was in charge too much and was too lenient.

    In such a state, Suiyang Hou can sometimes sense something is wrong. He feels that he is capricious and his personality has changed a lot.  His friend also said it.

    Just this kind of introspection quickly passed by.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Senior Brother and Junior Sister

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Excuse me, the old lady is old, and there is no need to be more polite. The master has been playing chess for a while and is drinking tea. Let's go there together."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu lightly patted Liu Yiyi's head.

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly dodged, feeling quite annoyed, "This is Cuiping's carefully combed hair for me, Senior Brother Shen, you can't touch it randomly."

    "Huh!" Shen Bingzhu was quite arrogant, "Who wants to touch your head? I want to see if you grow taller or shorter?"

    Liu Yiyi has become smaller. Ever since Shen Bingzhu recovered her memory, she couldn't help teasing and teasing Liu Yiyi mischievously.

    As expected, Liu Yiyi was trained, like a pussy with fried hair, "Senior Brother Shen, you can only joke, you can only grow taller, how can you become shorter?"

    "Hehe, maybe that's not the case. Maybe some people are too smart. They have long heads but not big heads, and they shrink inward!" Shen Bingzhu joked seriously, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.

    Just like that, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu kept telling jokes.

    Behind Liu Yunze, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded.

    Liu Yunze frowned, feeling that the Seventh Prince was too close to Liu Yiyi, even closer than his elder brother to Liu Yiyi!

    Just when Liu Yunze wanted to say something to interrupt Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu's conversation, Mrs. Suiyang Hou suddenly pulled the corner of her clothes, "Don't say anything now, I'll talk about it when I go back."

    "Huh?" Liu Yunze was stunned, "Thisisn't it good? After all, my little sister is a woman"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang looked at this silly grandson, unable to laugh or cry, but her granddaughter is too young, and there are some things that she is really not suitable to say outside, "Hehe, I heard that Xiaojiuer was found by Shen Xiaoxian in the water.  And saved.

    Not only watched Yiyi grow up from a young age, but also taught Yiyi martial arts hand in hand.  Can the love in this be compared to that of a big brother you just met for a month?

    Although I know that you are doing it for the good of Xiaojiuer, but we don't know the situation about some things, so let's not draw conclusions lightly.  "

    Liu Yunze looked thoughtfully, then looked at the younger sister in front of him, the seventh prince, and nodded, "Grandmother, what you said is true. I believe Yiyi, she is a smart and thoughtful girl."

    Seeing that her grandson had figured it out, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang was also very relieved, and smiled slightly, "Yes, let's go."

    Under the leadership of Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu, they came to the courtyard where Qingyangzi was.

    At this time, it is quiet and the environment is beautiful, and it is a very good guest house in Ziyang Temple.

    Seeing Qingyangzi, Liu Yiyi immediately shook off Shen Bingzhu, "Master, it's like three autumns since I don't see you for a day! If Master returns to Qingyang Temple in the future, I won't be able to see Master every day. Yiyi will miss Master.  what to do?"

    Qingyangzi has long been used to listening to Liu Yiyi's rainbow fart, but every time he listens to it, it always makes him feel happy.

    Among these apprentices, only Xiao Jiu'er has a sweet mouth.

    Obviously knowing that what little Jiuer said was a lie, but Qingyangzi liked it very much.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Qing Yangzi also smiled so hard that he couldn't see his teeth, "Since you want to master, you can't just think about it with your mouth, master likes actions."

    Liu Yiyi nodded quickly, and said to Cuiping behind her: "Cuiping, hurry up and bring the chrysanthemum jelly I prepared for the master, and let the master taste it. This is the best food I ate at my grandmother's place in the capital."  , not only the fire, but also the taste is very good."

    Cuiping stepped forward, holding a big food box in his hand, opened the lid on it, and took out a pot of pale yellow food jelly made of soaked chrysanthemums.

    Qingyangzi was not too polite, and immediately picked up a piece of chrysanthemum jelly with chopsticks, put it in his mouth, tasted it carefully, and then nodded, "The sweetness is moderate, the taste is good, you have a heart."

    Yun Xia also tasted a few mouthfuls, and her eyes lit up, "Xiao Jiuer, this tastes very good, and the master likes it very much. If you have time, copy the recipe to me, so I can make it for the master often."

    Liu Yiyi took out a piece of paper from her purse, and handed it to Yun Xia, "Dangdangdang is here, brother likes to cook delicious food, how could I forget the recipe?"

    Yun Xia took the recipe happily and praised, "Xiao Jiuer is so caring."

    Liu Yunze, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was dumbfounded again after hearing this.

    Such a clever mouth, sweet mouth, facing such a child, which elder would not like it?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang finally understood why she liked Liu Yiyi so much!

    "Yiyi, that's your JingGrandmother of the city?  "Qing Yangzi had already seen the old woman behind Liu Yiyi, and asked.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's my grandmother. Her old man's home has been poisoned by drowsiness. Now she is drowsy for longer and longer every day. I didn't dare to delay, so I brought my grandmother here. Master, please save my grandmother, okay?"

    Liu Yunze also showed concern in his tone, and hurriedly said: "Master Dao, my grandmother is a very kind person, she spends a lot of money to help the homeless beggars every year, and sets up porridge sheds outside the city to give porridge

    It is said that good people are rewarded with good rewards. I hope that the Taoist priest will do his best to treat my grandmother and restore her health!  Great kindness and great virtue Yunze, keep it in my heart, if the Taoist priest needs it, Yunze will definitely go all out"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang opened her mouth, but did not say a word.

    Her heart was a little sour, but also a little warm.

    For so many years, she admitted that although she devoted herself to Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, she also had selfish motives.

    But now this grandson has made such a heavy promise in order to ask others to help her, and he is really filial and sincere to her.

    Starting today, Liu Yunze, Liu Yunhai, and Liu Yiyi are her grandsons and daughters, and everyone else is behind.

    Qingyangzi smiled, looked at Liu Yunze, "I don't need you to go through fire and water, as long as you treat my apprentice Xiao Jiu'er kindly!"

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yunze quickly said: "Yiyi is my sister who treats her kindly and loves her, that's what I should do!

    ?The promise I just made is still valid. Although I am small and weak, I keep my word and do what I say!  If you break this oath, you will be struck by lightning from the sky, and you will die!  "

    Such an oath is already very poisonous.

    Qingyangzi didn't want to continue entangled in such a problem, pointing to the opposite stool and said: "Old lady, please sit down, I will feel your pulse!"

    Old Madam Hou of Suiyang wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, sat on the stone bench, and said in a nasal voice, "It's time to work"

    Qingyangzi was not polite, and directly took the pulse of the old lady of Suiyang Hou, and then looked again, although she finally confirmed it with the old lady's eyelids, tongue, and scalp.

    Qingyangzi said in a deep voice: "The old lady is indeed lethargic. Fortunately, you recognized my little apprentice and brought Yiyi back at this time. I was able to discover your poisoning in time just now. A few days later,  It’s hopeless. Have you become more lethargic and tired recently than before?” (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466: You Are Small, But You Know So Much

    ?

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and looked at her elder brother, "Brother, the battlefield is changing rapidly. Only with hard work can you survive on the battlefield and win the battle. I wish your elder brother to be invincible on the battlefield."

    Liu Yunze nodded, "I will work hard, I said I would protect Yiyi."

    Shen Bingzhu is a good man to the end, "A good marksmanship naturally needs to be equipped with a good gun. When I go back, I will cast you a fine steel spear when I am free."

    How could Liu Yunze dare to accept Shen Bingzhu's kindness? After all, the more he gets now, the more he owes, "No need, Seventh Prince. It's my luck to get this book of marksmanship secrets of Seventh Prince, but I dare not expect too much."  many."

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "You can expect extravagantly! It's just because you are brother Yiyi, and I hope you can become the undefeated God of War."

    Liu Yunze was very excited by Shen Bingzhu's words, but he didn't dare to take it too seriously, "I still need to study more and work harder"

    When he was about to wait for the gate of the city, Shen Bingzhu got out of the carriage and got into the prince's car behind.

    Liu Yiyi watched Shen Bingzhu leave helplessly, unable to utter a thousand words.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's expression, Liu Yunze said, "Ahem, Yiyi, you are still young, some things can't be done so early! At the age of the Seventh Prince, His Majesty must have already started arranging marriages for him"

    Although he couldn't bear his sister's sadness, Liu Yunze still decided to speak out, so that his sister would wake up as soon as possible, so that she wouldn't fall into love between a man and a woman at a young age.

    In this world, daughters are harsher than men.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and looked at her eldest brother, "Brother, I understand what you said, I think I am young, and I am not the same age as the Seventh Prince, so it is impossible to be the Seventh Prince's concubine, right?"

    Since my younger sister knows everything, Liu Yunze no longer concealed it, and nodded, "Yes, my younger sister is smart, sensible and beautiful, and deserves the best."

    Liu Yiyi was moved when she heard what her elder brother said. With a smile in her eyes, she looked at her elder brother, "Thank you, elder brother. I am very happy that you care about me so much. The seventh prince also said just now that he has already stated to His Majesty that in the second  Before the age of twelve, he will not marry, otherwise he will die suddenly.

    Of course, this is just an excuse, but His Majesty will not engage Senior Brother Shen before he is twenty-two years old.  After four years, when I will be an adult, I can talk about marriage.  In my capacity, I am naturally qualified to be the candidate for the Seventh Prince's Concubine.  "

    "Ah?" Liu Yunze was taken aback, looking at the baby-fat younger sister, a little at a loss, "Yiyi, you how do you know so much? Besides, you give me the feeling that you are like Shen Bingzhu  Have known each other for a long time."

    Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, "Brother, you are not mistaken, we have known each other for a long time. At my age, there are many people who have started dating each other, so it is not surprising that I understand this.

    It's the eldest brother, who is nineteen now, and the same age as the Seventh Prince, isn't he also married?  Although others are curious, they don't find it awkward.  "

    When Liu Yunze heard his sister's words, he seemed to be very reasonable, and nodded, "Well, that's fine, anyway, as long as you know what's in your mind. As for me, it's not like I'm not engaged. If the girl before was alive, maybe I would have married a long time ago.  .

    Forget it, I won't be able to stay in the capital for long anyway.  I entrust my marriage to my grandmother, and when my grandmother recovers, she will make arrangements for me.  By the way, Yiyi, I believe in your vision, and you can help me see it too.  As long as you and grandma like it, I like it.  "

    All his energy was put on the northwest battlefield, and he didn't have enough energy to spend on love between men and women, and love between children.

    "Then what kind of woman does elder brother like?" Liu Yiyi asked, very interested.

    Liu Yunze thought for a while, and then said: "Physical health is a must. In addition, I hope she is kind and capable of being the eldest daughter-in-law. I don't want to take concubines in the future. With our mother's precedent, I just want to guard her.  I live alone. I hope that I can make contributions outside, and my family can rest assured that I can leave it to her."

    "Hey, as for the looks, the eldest brother has no comment?" Liu Yiyi snickered.

    Liu Yunze was a little embarrassed, "Hehe, it's naturally good to look better. If it's average in appearance but good in temperament, I'm willing too."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, of course she would not wrong her elder brother, "Then I know, I will show you with grandma when the time comes."

    Her eldest brother is talented and hardworking, so he can only be favored by a good woman.

    ? It was reported before that the elder brother had killed his wife, which affected the elder brother's reputation to a certain extent, but as long as we investigate, we can know the truth of the year.

    That girl was already weak and sickly, so why blame her elder brother?On the head?

    Arriving at Suiyang Hou Mansion soon, the old lady of Suiyang Hou woke up leisurely, "Oh, how long have I been asleep?"

    Liu Yiyi saw her grandmother woke up, quickly helped her up, and replied softly: "Grandma has been asleep for more than two hours! I just asked the people around me to go to the pharmacy to get medicine, and I will make medicine for grandma when I get back!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang was helped up by Liu Yiyi, and after she sat down, her mouth was a little dry, "Thank you for your hard work!"

    Liu Yiyi is a doctor, so of course she knew how Madam Suiyang Hou was feeling at this time, so she quickly took out a small kettle from the small cabinet and poured a glass of water for her grandmother, "Grandma, drink some water!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang took the water glass, and the warm water flowed down her throat, refreshing for a while.

    This is no ordinary well water, but Liu Yiyi's ice bamboo spring water.

    After drinking it, Mrs. Hou Hou of Suiyang felt very refreshed, and smiled slightly, "Why do I think this tea is so delicious?"

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, "That's because grandma just woke up and her mouth is dry, so she feels very comfortable after drinking water! Besides, grandma is in a good mood, so the whole person's condition is better!"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang smiled slightly and nodded, "Yiyi makes some sense! I have been in this sleeping state for a long time, and my body is very dull.

    Today I know that it can be cured and detoxified, at least I have relaxed psychologically!  When the poison on my body is gone, let's go to the ancestral grave in Yangmingshan, and we must check if your mother died of poisoning!

    In addition, Yunze, you can send more people to investigate the affairs of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu's natal family!  Otherwise, how could a person like Xu have such a variety of tricks?  "

    Liu Yunze had just talked with Shen Bingzhu and learned more. Even if Mrs. Suiyang Hou didn't explain, he would send someone to investigate.

    "Grandmother, don't worry for now, I have already sent people out to investigate, and I believe we will be able to find clues in a short time!" Liu Yunze replied.

    My old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded, "By the way, the second prince's side concubine is Xu's sister, and I have sent someone to investigate! With Xu here, I am worried that your father will have something to do with the second prince in private.  !” (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 Night Exploration of the Ancient Tomb Sarcophagus

    ?

    Madam Hou of Suiyang thought carefully, then nodded, "Although your father's health is critical, if you startle the snake, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    Since your father is not in danger of dying, don't worry.  Wait until the situation is found out, and then solve the problem of Gu worms for him, don't rush for a while.  "

    "Yes, grandma." Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi agreed.

    This is also for the sake of the overall situation, and also for the early resolution of the threat to the entire Suiyang Marquis Mansion.

    The ancestral house of the Marquis of Suiyang is near Yangming Mountain, which is a village. Because a Marquis of Suiyang came out, a Wujin courtyard was built in the village, and some old servants of the Marquis of Suiyang were left to look after it.

    ? Someone has been sent to clean it up one day in advance, so they can live here when they come here.

    Although the ancestral house is not as magnificent as Suiyang Houfu, it is also spacious and bright.

    ?Because of the meticulous maintenance and care, the yard does not feel dilapidated, but has a more quaint texture.

    The servants greeted Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Liu Yunze, and Liu Yiyi to go in together, and put their things in order, took a rest, and then gathered in the main courtyard for dinner.

    Because they were going to worship at the grave, the servants went to the ancestral grave yesterday to clean it up.

    In the afternoon, I went to burn the paper, went to the grave, and placed snacks, fruits and other pastries in front of Yun's tombstone.

    Kneeling in front of the grave, Liu Yiyi flashed in her mind that when she was just born, this woman had just experienced unspeakable pain and gave her life.

    She was swapped out on the same day, and she only stayed with her biological mother for two or three hours.  The time was so short that she once had a vague idea of ??what her biological mother looked like in her mind.

    Liu Yiyi was grateful and kowtowed to thank her mother for giving her life.

    She will cherish her life, find out the truth of the year, and let the truth of the matter come to light.

    When she looked up again, Liu Yiyi burst into tears.

    She is not ignorant of Yunshi like an ordinary child, she knows Yunshi's pain, Yunshi's love, but at that time she was still young and powerless.

    Now that she is here, she has the ability, so she will naturally repay Yun's for giving her this life.

    Liu Yunze couldn't cry at this time, and prostrated himself on the ground, "Mother, I found my sister back, this is our real sister, this is your real daughter"

    Liu Yunze cried while talking, telling all about Liu Yiyi before Yun's tombstone.

    Although Madam Hou of Suiyang did not kneel, her body couldn't bear it at this time, and she sat on the steps with red eyes.

    I didn't know if I brought my niece from my natal family to the Suiyang Hou Mansion, right?

    Hey, it's life after all!

    They stayed in front of the tombstone for two full hours before going back.

    Liu Yunze remained silent and stayed by his grandmother's side.

    Liu Yiyi boiled the medicine in the kitchen without anyone else's hands.

    The old lady has Xu's eyeliner by her side, who knows if they will put medicine in the medicine pot?

    After the medicine was boiled, the old lady Hou of Suiyang was not too hot, and she felt bored.

    Because she already felt less sleepy today, and she didn't even take a nap.  Although I am a little tired now, I did not fall asleep.

    After drinking the medicine, Madam Hou of Suiyang asked softly: "Are you going to act at night?"

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, grandma. We can avoid Mrs. Xu's eyes and ears during the night, and Yiyi and I will go there together. Grandma, you don't have to worry."

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded and sighed, "Okay, I'm relieved to leave this matter to you. By the way, the blueprints of the mechanism of your mother's tomb are all in this box. You can study it, don't go wrong, come out  Accident."

    Liu Yunze took it over, "Yes, grandma."

    Liu Yunze checked carefully, and found that the tomb is not too big, although it is a bit complicated, but there are blueprints, so it is not difficult.

    At night, Madam Hou of Suiyang fell asleep, and Cuiping, who was beside her, was wearing Liu Yiyi's clothes and lay beside Madam Hou of Suiyang.

    The real Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunze had already put on night clothes and arrived at the place where the ancestral grave was.

    This is the ancestral tomb of the Marquis of Suiyang, and there are two people guarding it.

    Liu Yiyi made a little mist, so that the two of them slept very soundly, even if there was a thunderstorm, they would not wake up.

    Find the mother's tombstone, follow these organs, and open the tomb door.

    Liu Yunze was about to go in, but was pulled back by Liu Yiyi, "Brother, wait a minute,The room has been sealed for ten years, and the air inside is not circulated, so it is not safe.  Wait for a while, and then go in later.  "

    Liu Yunze was impatient, but he also knew that his sister was right, so he nodded, "Okay, then let's wait."

    In the dark night, they put out the torches and waited quietly.

    After about half a quarter, Liu Yiyi lit the torch again, and then stretched the torch into the tomb first. Seeing that the torch was still bright, it proved that there was enough oxygen inside, and you could go in.

    Liu Yiyi took out two well-made masks, "Brother, wear the masks like me."

    Although Liu Yunze had never seen such a strange thing, covering his mouth and nose was also for safety reasons.

    "Thank you Yiyi." Liu Yunze took it over, imitated Liu Yiyi's appearance and began to put on a mask, then lit a torch as well, and walked to the front.

    The tomb is about sixty to seventy square meters. Many exquisite patterns are carved on the surrounding stone walls, and some exquisite utensils are also placed.

    However, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze were not tomb robbers, and were not interested in these exquisite and precious artifacts, but went straight to the coffin.

    Liu Yiyi found a place and put the torch on it.

    Liu Yunze handed the torch to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I'll open the coffin, you come and get the torch!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, then took a big vase beside her, and put the torch in it, "Brother, I can help you!"

    Liu Yunze shook his head, "This coffin lid is very heavy, you are still young, so I can't tire you out!"

    The coffin was so big, Liu Yiyi was quite surprised, "Brother, why is this sarcophagus so big?"

    Liu Yunze replied softly: "This sarcophagus will house the two coffins of father and mother in the future, so it is so big!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized, "So that's the case! Such a big stone coffin is so heavy that you can't move it by yourself. Let me help you! Don't underestimate me, even though I am small  , but with great strength!"

    Liu Yunze thought for a while, then shook his head, "Yiyi, wait a moment, if I can remove the top cover of the sarcophagus by myself, I don't need you to do it! If I can't ask you for help!"

    Liu Yiyi could feel the elder brother's love, nodded, "Okay!"

    It's just that Liu Yunze couldn't push the lid of the sarcophagus even with all his strength.

    ? Liu Yunze was embarrassed, "At first I thought it wasn't heavy, but now I think it's as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Crisis, turning point

    ?

    Liu Yiyi, who can make her mind mature and smart, is so burdened, it can be seen that the matter must be very important and incredible.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang took a few deep breaths to stabilize her mind, then took the paper and opened it to take a look, she was dumbfounded, the hands holding the paper kept shaking

    Liu Yiyi hurriedly put her little hand behind her grandmother, giving her comfort, "Grandma, don't panic, things haven't reached the worst yet, we still have a chance."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang's complexion was sallow and her body was trembling, but under Liu Yiyi's comfort, she took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down, but she still couldn't speak a complete sentence.

    What does Mrs. Xu want to do?  What does the Xu family want to do?

    Rebellion?

    Don't die yet?

    After a while, the old lady Hou of Suiyang calmed down, and then lowered her voice and said tremblingly: "At first I thought it was just like our family, but now it seems that the servant Xu here is very ambitious! With our ability and influence, it is not enough at all."  Go up against these people!"

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, with a dignified expression, "That's true! Our Suiyang Marquis Mansion alone is not enough to fight against these forces, let alone startle them!

    Therefore, grandma, we can only rely on external forces. I want to pass this list to Senior Brother Shen, and even hand over this list to His Majesty through Senior Brother Shen.

    Here Xu Shilang's actions are not only ambitious, they are more likely to touch the country!  In addition, I also want to meet some people on these lists to see if they have been poisoned or bewitched.

    If it is the same as our family, it is what we guessed, the Xu family, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, is very likely to conspire against the law and intend to rebel!

    These poisons and Gu techniques are not commonly found in our Central Plains, most of them come from the poisonous miasma in the south!  There have been riots there since ancient times.

    Although he has surrendered to Da Jin now, he often rebels, maybe this matter has something to do with those rebel forces!  "

    Hearing these words, Mrs. Suiyang Hou began to tremble again. She tightly held the edge of the table to calm herself down.

    Rebellion, that's going to kill all the families of the nine clans!

    Like the Marquis of Suiyang, which belonged to military officers and held heavy troops, once the evidence was conclusive, there was no room for it to be returned.

    Seeing her grandmother turning pale with fright, Liu Yiyi hurriedly said: "Grandma, let's hand in this list, even if my father has been bewitched, he couldn't help himself and did something wrong!

    However, there are still people in Suiyang Marquis who understand. After we hand in the list, we have paid off the crime!  "

    Hearing her granddaughter's words, the old lady of Suiyang Hou nodded quickly, "Yes, we have made a mistake Yiyi, how can we send these news to the Seventh Prince?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "The Seventh Prince has released someone by my side, I just need to hand over this list!"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Hou Hou of Suiyang finally felt relieved, "That's good! I didn't expect that the turning point of the Hou Mansion of Suiyang came from you!"

    For this point, Liu Yiyi did not refute.

    Without her, the masters of the Suiyang Hou Mansion would almost die soon.

    Liu Yiyi packed the copied list and handed the original to Xiuhong.

    Xiuhong herself has very high martial arts skills. After getting the list, she went to the place where the Seventh Prince told her overnight and handed over the list.

    There is also a letter from Miss Liu to the Seventh Prince, which is very important, so there must be no delay, let alone any mistakes.

    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Mrs. Xu brought a large group of maids to Songhe Garden.

    After Mrs. Xu paid her respects, she sat down and asked, "Mother, what regulations do you have for holding a banquet here?"

    Seeing Mrs. Xu coming, the old lady of Suiyang Hou looked at Liu Yiyi who was beside her, and then smiled slightly, "Hehe, our Suiyang Hou's mansion has not held a decent banquet for a long time! Now it happens to be  In spring, when the weather is warm, all the wives and ladies of relatives and friends are invited over.

    As soon as I came here, I will introduce Yiyi to everyone. After all, this is the eldest girl of our Suiyang Hou Mansion. If she can be found back, it is thanks to the blessings of the ancestors.

    Second, Yiyi is now the county lord, and it's time to celebrate, so it's even more important.

    Furthermore, the Yunze and the sea of ??clouds are not small, so it is time to look at them.  The people you found for Yunze last time were unreliable. If I didn't know you well, I would think you did it on purpose.

    Therefore, this time, I personally showed Yunze.  As for you, just get everything ready at home,Then bring it over and show it to me before proceeding.

    By the way, if you are not in good health, then take a good rest.  I don't have to hold a banquet, but it makes you more tired, and it seems that my mother-in-law is too mean.  I'm already old, but I don't deserve such a notoriety!  "

    This old lady of Suiyang Hou's words with a gun and a stick were so fluent that Mrs. Xu was so angry that she couldn't speak.

    She really didn't want to hold a banquet. Every time such a banquet was held, the gifts received did not cost too much.

    As long as the money of the Suiyang Hou Mansion passes through her hands, part of it will be withheld, but such a loss of money not only does not make money, but also loses money, of course she is not happy.

    Besides, this Liu Yiyi is not her own daughter, and her mouth is very annoying, so how could she be willing to spend money to make Liu Yiyi's face?

    This old woman never looked at her directly, she was a mean old woman.

    Die early can also make her clean.

    As for Liu Yunze, hehe, with such a poison, it is impossible to have children in his life, and even marrying him ten or eight daughters-in-law would be a waste of time.

    Thinking of this, Xu felt a little more at ease.

    But now Mrs. Hou of Suiyang insists on doing it, and pays attention to everything. Even if she wants to do something about it, it is difficult, so she can only respond, "Mother, this is what a daughter-in-law should do."

    Mrs. Hou of Suiyang looked at Mrs. Xu's pretended obedience, and felt tired for a while, "You, go back and prepare earlier, and write all the regulations tomorrow, bring them here for me to have a look."

    Originally, Mrs. Xu wanted to drag it back, but when she saw Mrs. Suiyang Hou's meaningful eyes, she could only smile sarcastically, "Then my daughter-in-law must bring the articles of association to the old lady for review tomorrow, and my daughter-in-law still has things to deal with. If  Mother is fine, daughter-in-law will leave first."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, then waved her hand, "Go back, you are quite busy."

    Mrs. Xu stood up and saluted before leaving.

    After Mrs. Xu left, Mrs. Suiyang Hou squinted her eyes and said coldly: "It stands to reason that my Suiyang Hou's mansion is very frugal compared to other families, and this Mrs. Xu never holds a big banquet.  It’s not big, but why hasn’t the treasury money in the mansion increased?”

    Liu Yiyi smiled and asked: "Grandma, are you going to check the accounts?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482: There is a tacit understanding, coincides with each other

    ?

    This position was carefully selected by Sun Yingying.

    "This location is very good, you can clearly see everyone who comes in. From such a distance, Yiyi, can you see that those people have been poisoned by Gu?" Liu Yunze said softly, and then looked at the hourglass from time to time, half a hour later  It's time for lunch, and it is estimated that someone will come here.

    As long as Liu Yiyi can see that person's face and facial features clearly, she can tell, so Liu Yiyi replied very confidently: "Brother, I can do it, don't worry."

    Although Liu Yiyi said so, Liu Yunze didn't dare to believe it completely.

    If it doesn't work, you have to ask Qingyangzi to do it!

    Liu Yunze thought of the list given to his sister last night, "Yiyi, that list is very involved, have you passed it on to the Seventh Prince?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Brother, I have passed it to Senior Brother Shen, and he will never sit still, so as long as we keep checking, I always feel that this matter is unusual!"

    Why doesn't Liu Yunze think so?

    "Well, I hope we can seize the opportunity and win this time." Liu Yunze replied with a sigh, thinking of the dire consequences, "Hey, if we fail, maybe there will be no Suiyang Marquis Mansion in the future, maybe there will be another  Because of some wrong decisions made by my father, the family was ruined."

    Seeing that her elder brother was sad, Liu Yiyi comforted her softly, "Brother, don't be afraid, I'm still here!"

    Liu Yunze looked at his younger sister, feeling a little ashamed in his heart, it would be fine if he could get through this time, but if he couldn't get through, wouldn't it be troublesome for his younger sister?

    If I knew this earlier, I wouldn't have brought my sister back so hastily!

    But if you don't pick up your sister, how can there be so many discoveries?

    Maybe the Suiyang Marquis Mansion was exposed and all the families were executed. He was in a daze and didn't know anything!

    "Yes, there is Yiyi!" Liu Yunze smiled, "Thanks to you, the Suiyang Hou Mansion still has a turning point."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Yes, brother, my grandmother in Meiling County often said that there must be a way for a car to reach the mountain, and there is always a way."

    Seeing his younger sister's optimistic smile, Liu Yunze also smiled.

    Even a child can be so optimistic, what reason does an adult have to be pessimistic?

    ? No matter how hard you go all out and play by ear, you will always be able to survive.

    The food Liu Yunze ordered has been delivered, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze observed while eating.

    From time to time, servants who look like servants come in to order food, some order boxes, and some don't, but they will also occupy a good seat in advance.

    Seeing such a scene, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yunze looked forward to it even more.

    It was time for lunch at the six government offices, and gradually people came out from the door.

    When some officials are not busy or have ample money, most of them will come out to eat.

    Some people are short of money, or the time is very urgent, so they will go directly to the restaurants inside the Liubu Yamen to eat.

    Many people on the piece of paper yesterday were distinguished and powerful, so there is no shortage of money at all, and the chances of going out to eat are higher.

    After a while, officials in twos and threes came to the recipe for dinner.

    However, these people were not what Liu Yiyi was looking for, so the brother and sister were a little anxious.

    Just at this moment, they saw a group of people approaching, and they were pleasantly surprised.

    There are actually seven or eight people on the list, and if you look closely, these people actually come to the restaurant here surrounded by a person.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback when she saw the person inside, it was Shen Bingzhu.

    There is a clear understanding of the heart, she sent the letter yesterday, and met Shen Bingzhu today.

    Shen Bingzhu was also very thoughtful. After seeing the list, he thought that Liu Yiyi might come here to investigate, so he brought some people on the list along.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's shocked expression, Liu Yunze followed Liu Yiyi's gaze, "What's wrong with Yiyi?"

    "Well, there's nowhere to go if you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn't take much effort to get it. We wanted to wait here, but we didn't expect Shen Bingzhu to be so trouble-free and bring these people here directly!" Liu Yiyi replied in a low voice, her expression secretly happy  .

    Liu Yunze was also taken aback when he saw Shen Bingzhu, looked at the people standing around Shen Bingzhu, and couldn't help laughing, "Sister, what you said is true!"

    Liu Yunze stood up and waved.

    Shen Bingzhu saw Liu Yunze, and then led people to this restaurant.

    today?After receiving the list from Liu Yiyi through Xiuhong, Shen Bingzhu thought of the next step while being shocked.

    Therefore, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi's thoughts coincided with each other.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu looking at Liu Yunze, a Marquis of Huainan next to him asked, "Seventh Prince, do you know the Marquis of Suiyang?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, and replied softly: "Indeed, my junior sister is his own sister who he just recognized from outside!"

    These things will be known sooner or later, so Shen Bingzhu directly chose to disclose them without concealing them.

    The Marquis of Huainan was slightly taken aback when he heard this, and then smiled, "That's no wonder, the son of the Marquis of Suiyang is so enthusiastic when he sees the seventh prince now! You must know that the son of the Marquis of Suiyang used to be indifferent and went to the palace very early.  On the northwest side, Xungui doesn't have many contacts here!"

    Shen Bingzhu praised with a smile as he walked, "This Liu Yunze has a bit of ambition. He went to the northwest to work hard at a young age. In time, our Dajin will have another great general!"

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, several people around understood that Shen Bingzhu's admiration for Liu Yunze meant that he was very optimistic about Liu Yunze.

    "What the seventh prince said is true!" Huainanhou said quickly, it seems that he can't stay in the capital forever, and should also go outside to practice and earn military merits, so that he not only has a title, but also has real power.

    If he and the people in his family can't be promising and can't hold real power, then the title of vain may be able to support the appearance for a while in the short term, but it is destined to decline in the long run.

    He is a few years older than Suiyang Hou Shizi, and he has already become a nobleman, so he must be able to do what Suiyang Hou Shizi can do.

    Shen Bingzhu booked a room upstairs, and after entering, he said to Liu Yun: "Yunze, go upstairs and continue."

    Liu Yunze bowed and saluted, "Yes, Seventh Prince."

    Shen Bingzhu also saw Liu Yiyi dressed up as a servant, this girl is just so naughty.

    However, this is also good, it is convenient to do things, in the private room, Liu Yiyi can observe the people on the list up close by serving tea and pouring water as before.

    Arriving in the private room, Liu Yiyi took the teapot and teacups handed over by the boy, and personally poured water for everyone to make tea.

    These people were relatively restrained in front of Shen Bingzhu, and they spoke in a polite manner, so naturally they didn't notice Liu Yiyi, the servant.

    After observing closely, Liu Yiyi's heart also sank.

    As they predicted before, something bad happened, and all these people were bewitched.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Spitting blood with anger, dizzy with anger

    ?

    Seeing that her mother was becoming more insane, Liu Yunxi hurried forward and held her hand, worried that her mother would say even more outrageous words.

    If it gets out, the mother will definitely get a reputation for being disobedient and unfilial.

    Liu Yunxi tried her best to appease her mother, "Mother, mother, be careful, be careful. It's only a matter of a month, why bother to go to war? Besides, that is a dying person, why should you bother with such a person?"  ?”

    Xu's body trembled a little, "Death, must die, either she dies, or I die, I was pissed to death by that old thing."

    Seeing that her mother was not as furious as before, Liu Yunxi was furious, and continued to persuade: "Mother, trust me. The glory of the Suiyang Marquis Mansion is coming soon, it is coming soon."

    Mrs. Xu still couldn't calm down, and turned to look at her daughter, half-believing.

    Liu Yunxi knew that such words were of little use to her mother, so after careful consideration, she leaned into her mother's ear and said, "Mom, if you don't believe me, you can go back and ask grandma. She knows better than me."  Much. Even if you don't believe me, you still have to believe grandma's words."

    Under her daughter's persuasion, Mrs. Xu finally calmed down, "Okay, okay."

    Liu Yunxi looked at Hongli who was kneeling on the ground, and then asked, "How is the old lady doing recently? Is she still as sleepy as before?"

    Hongli nodded, "Girl, the old lady is indeed as drowsy as before, and she often has nightmares at night. She is not in a good state!"

    As for the fact that Madam Hou of Suiyang ate half a bowl of rice more than before, Hongli did not dare to say.

    Anyway, the old lady was poisoned, and she would die sooner or later. Even if she ate half a bowl of rice, it was still a sign of the past, and it was definitely not that the old lady was getting better.

    Liu Yunxi nodded, "Then you go back and pay close attention to the old lady, especially when Liu Yiyi is with the old lady, you have to observe carefully, remember what they said, and then tell me."

    Hongli replied respectfully: "Yes, girl."

    Liu Yunxi waved his hand, "Go down, do a good job, your benefits will be indispensable."

    Hongli quickly smiled gratefully and said, "Thank you for your kindness."

    Although she didn't get a reward this time, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, so Hongli is not in a hurry.

    Just after Hongli left, Xu felt dizzy for a while and was on the verge of falling.

    Liu Yunxi turned pale with shock, and quickly said: "Mother, what's wrong with you? I advised you not to be as knowledgeable as a dying person, but you are lucky, and you even lost your temper because of a little thing. If you do this,  The loved ones are hurt, the enemies are quick."

    Xu felt short of breath for a while, and even felt a little nauseous and dizzy, and his blood was surging.

    Seeing that her mother's complexion was not good, showing an ugly expression, Liu Yunxi said quickly: "Mother, don't be afraid, I will invite the best doctor for you."

    Mrs. Xu quickly grabbed her daughter's arm, "No, no need to ask, send me to your grandma, I must find your grandma."

    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Xu spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out.

    Liu Yunxi was dumbfounded, her mother was so mad that she vomited blood?

    In the previous life, my mother didn't show up like this!

    But Liu Yunxi didn't dare to delay, although she didn't know what secret her mother had, but since her mother insisted on seeing her grandma and made a solemn confession before she fell into a coma, she didn't dare to delay.

    Liu Yunxi immediately asked someone to carry the sedan chair into the yard, then helped her mother into the sedan chair, and urged the bearer to hurry to the residence of the servant of the Ministry of Rites, Xu.

    Because Mrs. Xu fainted and vomited blood, there was some panic in the courtyard. Fortunately, there was Mei Lan in charge, and the courtyard door was closed tightly, and no one else was allowed to go out and reveal the situation of Madam.

    But in this Suiyang Hou Mansion, the step-wife Xu can arrange eyeliner in the old lady's Songhe Garden, so how can the old lady of Suiyang Hou not arrange eyeliner in Xu's yard?

    Here Mrs. Xu had just been carried into the sedan chair, and the news was sent to Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback when she heard Xu vomit blood in anger, "Grandmother, has Xu's temper always been this strong?"

    When the old lady Hou of Suiyang heard this, she showed a contemptuous expression, "Yiyi, can't you see it? How can I be so angry at what I said? It is obviously Xu's own problem!"

    Liu Yiyi frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Oh, grandma, I understand. If Mrs. Xu just vomits blood or fainted from anger, then she should call a doctor!

    But this Mrs. Xu didn't go to see the doctor, but went back to the Minister of Rites' mansion. That's the Xu family who sent out many daughters and adopted daughters who were infected with Gu worms!Therefore, it is very likely that Xu Shi could no longer control the Gu worms in his body, or he was backlashed by frequent use of Gu techniques.  "

    This is Liu Yiyi's guess, but it is very close to the truth.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou also nodded, "I think so too, those noble and powerful officials are all related to the Xu family, and the Xu family of the Ministry of Rites is a big Gu king!

    In the past, the Xu family kept it secret, and no one knew about it.  Now we know it, King Cheng knows it, and Emperor Jinkang knows it, no matter how powerful the Minister of Rites' Mansion is, it cannot compare to His Majesty's means.  Let's wait and see what happens, and do nothing else.  "

    Liu Yiyi thought deeply, "Well, yes, grandma."

    In addition, Liu Yunxi took Mrs. Xu to Xu's house in the Ministry of Rites, and was immediately sent to the courtyard of Mrs. Xu's biological mother, Aunt Yan.

    Mrs. Xu passed away more than ten years ago in the Mansion of the Minister of Rites, and now there are only Aunt Yan and two other concubines in the mansion, but Aunt Yan controls the management of the Mansion of the Minister of Rites, she is the mistress of the Mansion of the Minister of Rites.

    At this time, Aunt Yan was stunned when she saw her fainted daughter appearing in front of her in a panic.

    But soon, from her daughter's face, she opened her eyelids to look at her eyeballs, and finally felt her pulse. Aunt Yan almost vomited blood with anger.

    Liu Yunxi asked worriedly: "Grandmother, what happened to my mother? Why did she suddenly faint? She also vomited blood, a lot, and it was scary."

    Aunt Yan frowned and didn't answer, then quickly took out a black porcelain bottle, took out two big pills from it, melted them in water, and poured them down for Mrs. Xu.

    At this time, Aunt Yan had the time to answer Liu Yunxi's words, "What's wrong with your mother recently?"

    Liu Yunxi thought about it and answered: "Mom's mood is very easy to fluctuate now, and she can be furious when encountering little things, and she can't control her emotions.

    If it was before, my mother would not care about those things at home.  Grandma, what happened to my mother?  "

    Aunt Yan hesitated for a moment, seeing that Liu Yunxi was still young, so after thinking twice, she decided not to tell Liu Yunxi about this.

    Aunt Yan sighed, and said, "Did your grandmother start acting like a demon again recently?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Fake Smile Sister Flowers

    ?

    Mrs. Xu showed sincerity when she heard this, and she was not wronged at all, and said softly: "Madam, it was my daughter-in-law's fault in the past, and I will never bother the old lady because of those trivial things in the future! Please also ask the old lady to give my daughter-in-law  An opportunity to honor you!"

    In fact, what the old lady of the Suiyang Houfu said was what she wanted, she also needed stability and a good reputation.

    Since it is possible to talk about it, that is the best, and everyone will save trouble.

    Anyway, even patience is only a matter of this month, and Xu feels that she can do it.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang waved her hand and told them to leave quickly.

    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Xu took Liu Yunxi and left.

    Seeing them leave, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang breathed a sigh of relief, "It's really a ghost!"

    "Haha!" Liu Yiyi laughed loudly, "Grandmother, you are not afraid at all when Mrs. Xu flaunts her teeth and flaunts her teeth and flaunts her claws, but she is the one who is so attentive and humble, making you feel chills on your back and restless!"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang nodded repeatedly when she heard this, "Yiyi, what you said is really right, Xu's appearance just now really scares me!"

    Liu Yiyi lowered her voice, "Maybe the Xu family gave her reassurance that as long as she is honest, she can get everything, so she won't be jealous, let alone jump up and down, sneering and sarcastic!"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded with a solemn expression, I hope everything goes well.

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Grandma, let's have dinner. Even if we worry about those things, it won't help! The sky is falling and there is a tall man to support it. We should eat and drink!"

    As if woken up by Liu Yiyi, the old lady of Suiyang Hou smiled, "That's right! We're here to worry about things that haven't happened, it's really unfounded!"

    Under Liu Yiyi's persuasion, Mrs. Suiyang Hou's mood improved and her appetite improved.

    Time passed quickly, and it was the day when the Suiyang Hou Mansion had a big banquet for the guests.

    Shen Bingzhu came early, and Liu Yunze took Shen Bingzhu for a walk in the garden.

    After 60 years of development and renovation, the Suiyang Marquis Mansion is quite large, especially the garden in the backyard.

    Liu Yiyi took the maid with her, and happened to see Shen Bingzhu and her elder brother.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi from a distance, "There will be a lot of guests later, I have already asked Princess Xinping to introduce you to the daughter of the noble family."

    Liu Yiyi thanked and said: "Thank you!"

    Liu Yunze also thanked and said: "It's still the prince who is thoughtful! I just wanted to prepare some good jewelry for Yiyi, but I forgot this."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the elder brother, "Thank you, elder brother, but the second brother will have an exam in a few days, so I didn't call the second brother back today! If the second brother finds out, will he be angry?"

    Liu Yunze smiled, "Of course your second brother will be angry!"

    "Ah? Then what should we do?" Liu Yiyi was a little anxious when she heard this.

    Liu Yunze smiled, "Your second brother's temper comes quickly, but he also goes away quickly. When we invite him alone, he will be happy!"

    Thinking of the second brother's somewhat out-of-the-ordinary personality, and the fact that the eldest brother knew the second brother better, Liu Yiyi was relieved.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Brother, I'll leave it to you when the time comes!"

    "No problem, call the prince as well!" Liu Yunze said with a smile, now that he has decided to stand behind the seventh prince, there will be more contacts in the future.

    The Seventh Prince had a different view of his sister, and Shen Bingzhu also promised him that Liu Yiyi would be the official concubine.

    Even though Shen Bingzhu was older, Liu Yunze felt it was acceptable.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "When the time comes, call master and senior brother!"

    "Okay!" Liu Yunze nodded. He knew that his younger sister had a very good relationship with his master and senior brother. When the time comes, we will set up a table alone at home or outside, and everyone will celebrate.

    Hearing the news from the servants that some female relatives had come to the door, Liu Yiyi followed the servants back to the backyard, followed Xu's side, and prepared to receive those guests who came to the door.

    Mrs. Xu was dressed up today, seeing Liu Yiyi coming over, especially seeing Liu Yiyi's outfit and the exquisite jewelry on her head, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.

    Liu Yiyi's clothes are actually made of brocade as a tribute, and the jewelry on her head is also the only jewelry in Zhenbao Pavilion.

    She originally wanted to buy it back and give it to her daughter, but was told that it had already been bought.  Unexpectedly, the person who bought this jewelry actually gave it to Liu Yiyi.

    &nbsp; It wasn't from Liu Yunze, it was from the seventh prince, King Cheng.

    Why is Liu Yiyi so lucky?

    Xu, who was a little aggrieved at first, suddenly heard her daughter Liu Yunxi whisper: "The eldest sister is shining today, and she will definitely be the focus of the banquet."

    Liu Yiyi also replied with a smirk: "Hehe, today is a banquet for me, so I naturally attach great importance to it, and being the focus is a matter of course.

    ?After all, this is the first banquet I have returned to the capital, and it is not as good as my sister who grew up in the Suiyang Hou Mansion and was used to seeing such scenes.  "

    Liu Yunxi was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled, "My sister will have a lot of opportunities in the future. It happens that my sister knows a lot of people. When the time comes, my sister will introduce me to my sister, okay?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "I wish for it!"

    ? Outside, Liu Yiyi is better at acting. Xu and Liu Yunxi want to show their generous and dignified side, so she is more dignified and generous than the mother and daughter.

    She looks good, she has learned the rules, and she wears such good clothes and jewelry, and there are so many people who love and support her.

    Liu Yiyi is full of confidence!

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was very generous. In addition, in order to show her best state, she also specially used cosmetics to put on makeup.

    Xu's appearance can only be regarded as handsome, and Liu Yunmeng's appearance is only middle-class, without Liu Yiyi's fair skin, nor Liu Yiyi's smooth black hair, big watery eyes, and upturned little girl.  Nose, and red lips that are not tinged with vermilion.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi was standing here, and Xu Shi and Liu Yunxi, who were dressed in costumes, immediately became the foil, acting as a pair of sisters with fake smiles, perfect.

    Xu turned her head, looked outside, and greeted the visitor.

    Liu Yunxi was envious of Liu Yiyi's looks. In the past, Liu Yiyi always wore clothes like Xiaojiabiyu's, and behaved very petty.

    But now Liu Yiyi is more like a noble girl than her, not only good-looking, but also full of aura.

    This is different from the previous state, Liu Yunxi was puzzled.

    Could it be that Liu Yiyi was also reborn?

    No, even if one is reborn, a person's temperament cannot change so much.

    Even after Liu Yiyi got married, she still had Xiaojiabiyu's temperament, which didn't change much.

    Then Liu Yiyi has changed so much?

    Could it be that there is another soul in the body?

    Feeling Liu Yunxi's gaze, Liu Yiyi turned her head to look over, "Second Sister, what do you think?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 Abnormal Behavior Attracts Attention

    ?

    When his daughter left, Zhennan Hou was a little lost.

    Seeing her husband lost his mind, the eldest princess asked in a low voice, "It's so early in the morning, what are you thinking about?"

    Zhennanhou laughed amusedly, "I was wondering if our daughter is fourteen this year, is there any suitable one in the Suiyanghou's mansion?"

    When the eldest princess heard this, she sighed, "A person like Marquis Suiyang is actually a fool, even if his two sons are also fools!"

    Zhennanhou shook his head, "Although Suiyanghou is a bit confused, he is very capable, otherwise he would not be able to gain His Majesty's trust and entrust him with important tasks.

    In addition, Suiyang Hou's backyard is unclear, but it doesn't mean that his two sons are ignorant.  That Liu Yunze fought bravely in the northwest, and was very alert, quite like a general.

    As for Liu Yunhai, he has passed the Tongsheng examination this year, and is now preparing for the Xiucai examination at home soon.  "

    The eldest princess was also very curious when she heard that her husband praised the two sons of the Marquis of Suiyang, "The Marquis is very optimistic about Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai?"

    Zhennanhou nodded, "Then I'll just take a look. After all, our daughter is not young, and we haven't seen a suitable family yet. If it is older, the suitable one will be picked away by others!"

    When the eldest princess heard this, her expression was sad, "I mentioned something to my sister before, but she actually changed the subject and didn't answer me at all. Even my own sister is like this, let alone other things.  people.

    Those who come to our house to propose marriage are mostly out of gold and jade, and those in ruins are settled in shabby households.  I would rather keep my daughter for the rest of my life than let her marry into such a family.  Not only did he have to use money to support the big family, but he was even tortured by others.  "

    The Marquis of Zhennan also nodded, and sighed, "That's true! I don't believe Liu Yunze's reputation of cheating his wife before! It's probably the secret means of the back house. After all, Marquis Suiyang married another stepwife.  It’s not a fuel-efficient lamp either.”

    The eldest princess frowned slightly, "But Liu Yunze is a bit old! Although his status can be called a noble, our daughter has an impulsive personality and is jealous of evil. She was raised by us since she was a child, and you and I both know that our daughter is not  Fit to be a patriarch!

    If you think about it, then think about the second son of Suiyang Houfu!  Let's see if Liu Yunhai can be admitted as a scholar, if he can be admitted, in fact, it would be good to choose him as his son-in-law!  "

    Whenever he thought of his daughter's marriage, Zhennan Hou was in a mess, with mixed feelings in his heart. He was reluctant, but he had to think about finding a husband's family for his daughter.

    Anyway, the taste is indescribable.

    Zhennanhou nodded, "Let's talk about it later, breakfast is getting cold, let's eat quickly!"

    Seeing her husband's annoyed look, the eldest princess couldn't laugh or cry.

    Children have their own blessings, and I hope her daughter can be happy.

    Hongxia County Lord hurriedly left Zhennan Hou Mansion and went straight to Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    This time the past was not empty-handed, she brought many gifts.

    During this period of time, Liu Yiyi didn't do anything else, so she made various skin care products at home.

    The original small kitchen was intended to cook something to eat and drink, but now it has become a special place for Liu Yiyi to cook all kinds of skin care products.

    Originally there was only one medicine pot, but how could it be enough?

    Directly asked Cuiping to order his servants to buy ten medicinal pots, and made a list to purchase these medicinal materials.

    For three whole days, apart from going to greet her grandmother and accompany her to talk, Liu Yiyi spent all the rest of the time enduring these skin care products with medicinal ingredients.

    Liu Yiyi's actions, of course, did not hide from Mrs. Suiyang Hou.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang asked: "Yiyi, are you sure that those things work well? Have no bad effects on people?"

    Liu Yiyi replied confidently: "Grandmother, you have to believe in my profession. I do these things, just like I treat people. It's easy and easy."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Suiyang Hou nodded her head, she knew that Liu Yiyi had never been the kind of person who spoke wild words.

    Since Liu Yiyi is confident that these have effects, and they are all good effects, Mrs. Suiyang Hou can rest assured.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "That's good!"

    Just when Madam Hou of Suiyang was curious about these things, Mrs. Xu was also very curious about the things Liu Yiyi was tinkering with in the small kitchen.

    "Mei Xiang, what is Liu Yiyi busy with?" Xu felt a little nervous, she was worried that Liu Yiyi had found the antidote for the old lady of Suiyang Marquis.

    Mei Xiang knowsMrs. Xi paid attention to these things, so she had already sent all her eyes to Miss Cuiyuan.

    At this time, when she heard Xu's question, she quickly and respectfully replied: "Ma'am, the young lady is cooking something for her face and hair. As for the effect, the maidservant doesn't know either!

    However, the day before yesterday, Hongxia County Lord took some things and left, some of which were cooked by the eldest girl!  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the antidote was not boiled for the old lady.

    Everything is safe and sound, and after the old lady dies, she will have the final say on the entire Suiyang Hou Mansion.  It will be easy to clean up Liu Yiyi when the time comes.

    Xu continued: "Continue to send people to watch and see how the things she made are effective? If Liu Yiyi still has any changes, come and report immediately!"

    Mei Xiang lowered her head and replied respectfully: "Yes, ma'am."

    Liu Yunxi naturally also knew about Liu Yiyi's situation, and kept frowning.

    In her previous life, even though Liu Yiyi came to the Suiyang Hou Mansion, she was cautious every day and spent most of her time hiding in Cuiyuan.

    At that time, Liu Yiyi didn't know medical skills, martial arts, let alone make any skin care products.

    Similarly, after being teased by Princess Xinya and Lord Hongxia on the day of the banquet, she felt even more inferior.

    After that, Liu Yiyi didn't have any contact with these people, and she didn't know Hongxia County Lord in the martial arts arena.

    Such a change made Liu Yunxi restless.

    She even had some doubts about whether those things in her previous life really existed.

    Could it be that she had a very real dream?

    Liu Yunxi had trouble sleeping and eating, and wanted to do something to change, but couldn't do it.

    If it wasn't for the conversation between mother and grandmother that gave her some confidence, Liu Yunxi couldn't help but do it long ago.

    Although he couldn't do anything, Liu Yunxi always made people pay attention to Liu Yiyi's movements.

    The Xu family and Liu Yunxi sent people to monitor and peep, of course Liu Yiyi and Cuiping knew about it.

    However, she didn't deliberately hide it. If Xu and Liu Yunxian want to know, then let them know.

    Anyway, Xu's side obeyed the request of the Ministry of Rites and Minister's Mansion, and did not dare to act recklessly, nor did they dare to trouble her.

    So Liu Yiyi can do it boldly without worrying about Xu Shi and Liu Yunxi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Eye-opening Skin Care Products

    ?

    Liu Yiyi knew that Hongxia County Lord would come, so she prepared the things that Hongxia County Lord needed early, and waited for Hongxia County Lord to come.

    The Lord Hongxia County was as prosperous as ever, and not long after the maid informed her, she strode to Liu Yiyi's yard, and the maids trotted behind to keep from being left behind.

    Dongmei trotted behind, reminding in a low voice, "Mr. County, this is not Zhennanhou's Mansion, but Suiyanghou's Mansion. We are here as guests, so we can't be as casual as we are at home!"

    Hongxia County Lord chuckled lightly and didn't care, "Hehe, I'm not walking fast, it's because you are walking too slowly!"

    For the Hongxia County Lord who has never taken an unusual path, Dongmei, the personal maid, is also very helpless!

    Well, even the Eldest Princess and Lord Hou can't control it. She, a little maid, has fulfilled her obligation to remind, but the county lord doesn't listen, so she can't control it.

    Arriving at Cuiyuan soon, Liu Yiyi was already waiting at the door.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi, Lord Hongxia didn't seem to see anything, so he took Liu Yiyi's hand and touched his face, "Qingyang, touch it, touch it, the pimples on my face are gone. Although there are still some  Acne marks, but smooth!"

    Liu Yiyi could feel the excitement of Lord Hongxia County, smiled lightly, nodded, and was very satisfied with the ointment she made, "Yes, it has achieved the effect I expected. Come on, let's go into the house, I will make a mask for you,  Moisturizing, whitening and removing acne marks. Ask your maid to learn from me, and I will do it for you when I go back."

    Hongxia County Jun nodded again and again, overjoyed, "Oh, it's really great, Yiyi, meeting you is my greatest luck."

    Liu Yiyi couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this, she likes men.

    She dared not accept such a confession.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Everything will be fine, and the changes will be even greater in the future, so don't be so excited. Come with me and let you see my treasure house."

    Now Hongxia County Lord is curious about everything about Liu Yiyi, "Take me to see."

    The two of them came to Liu Yiyi's room together, and the table was already full of bottles and cans.

    Seeing these things, Hongxia County was overwhelmed.

    Lord Hongxia asked: "Qingyang, what's in this big bottle?"

    Liu Yiyi replied: "It's body lotion. In the dry winter, the skin on the body will also be dry, so applying some lotion can keep the skin on the body moist and elastic.

    Especially for older people, using this can improve the skin on the body.  Because the body is large, it needs more, so I use a large bottle.  "

    When Jun Hongxia saw a red bottle, he was even more curious, "What is this?"

    Liu Yiyi glanced at it, and pointed to the words on it, "That's eye cream, applied on the corners of the eyes, it can keep the skin around the eyes moisturized, and it can also reduce wrinkles. Last time, you said, you want to give it to your mother,  I just made two bottles, and I'll give you one later."

    When Hongxia County Lord heard this, his eyes lit up, "Is the effect really that good?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Of course, although the effect is not as fast as the acne cream, it can obviously reduce fine lines in a month. Since I want to give it to your mother, why don't you give it a set in advance?

    In this way, on your mother's birthday, you will be able to entertain guests in a glamorous manner, what a face!  "

    Hongxia County Jun nodded again and again, deeply convinced, "Well, it's a good idea."

    Liu Yiyi said again: "Look, these are a whole set, from cleansing mud for face washing, body lotion for face application, whitening cream, eye cream. After using these things, don't use other makeup powder for a month  , you can see a big change.

    This one is for older women, and this one is for girls your age.  Come, Cuiping, bring in water.  "

    "Yes, girl." Cuiping responded.

    After a while, Cuiping brought hot water.

    Liu Yiyi first taught Mr. Hongxia County to wash his face with facial cleansing mud, but before washing his face, he tied his hair with a hair band to facilitate washing his face, and he also needed to make a mask later.

    ? I washed my face, exfoliated, and then made a mask.

    Hongxia County Jun has no acne now, so I used a mask that removes acne marks and has a whitening effect, and applied it on the face with a white layer.

    Dongmei watched carefully and kept it in her heart.

    When she returned to Zhennanhou's Mansion, she would do these things for Hongxia County Lord, and she couldn't make mistakes.

    Liu Yiyi did it herself, and even massaged it gently, and sometimes let Dongmei do it herself and give pointers.

    After about a moment?Mr. Hongxia washed off the mask on her face, and it was indeed whiter, and the acne marks were also lightened.

    Next, apply eye cream and face cream.

    Dongmei studied hard, but fortunately, it was not difficult, as soon as she saw it, she would know it.

    After sitting down for a whole set, Mr. Hongxia did change a little bit.

    Liu Yiyi felt a little regretful, the current mirrors were all bronze mirrors, and she couldn't see her face clearly, so she said to Dongmei: "Sister Dongmei, tell me, is your county gentleman's skin better?"

    Dongmei nodded, quite pleased, "Yes! County Lord, if you insist on using it, there will be greater changes."

    Hongxia County Lord held the mirror and looked left and right. Although she couldn't see clearly, she was still very happy.

    Dongmei is the most trusted maid around her, she will not lie to her.

    Hongxia County Lord was very happy, and said with a smile: "Oh, it's so good. These things are so good, I will wrap them for my mother and me later, and you can figure out how much they are."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "No need, I'll give it to you, if you use it well, it's publicity."

    Hongxia county gentleman shook his head quickly, "The previous acne cream and whitening cream have been verified, and these things are very effective! If you don't pay for the things this time, I'm ashamed to take your things!

    Although I know that you regard me as a friend, and I also regard you as a good friend, but even if we are brothers, we have to settle accounts clearly, so you must accept the money!  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then raised a finger, "Okay, then I'll take the money! Give me"

    Before Liu Yiyi finished speaking, Hongxia County Jun laughed, "It's so cheap, only one thousand taels!"

    Liu Yiyi was dumbfounded, "Sister Hongxia, it's not one thousand taels, but one hundred taels! Although it takes a lot of work to make these ointments, the cost is not that expensive! How could I black-heartedly ask you for this thousand taels of silver, you  Just give me a hundred taels!"

    "Ah?" Hongxia County Lord was also quite surprised, "You only sell such a good thing for one hundred taels of silver, which is too little!"

    Liu Yiyi quickly shook her head, "Actually, it's quite a lot! The cost is only sixty taels of silver, and with some effort, it's almost one hundred taels of silver!"

    Although Lord Hongxia insisted on giving money, Liu Yiyi couldn't make money from Lord Hongxia, otherwise she would feel uneasy. After all, people regard her as a good friend, and she can't treat Lord Hongxia as a cash cow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529 Suspicious, arrange

    ?

    Like a master fisherman sitting firmly on a Diaoyutai, Emperor Jin Kang watched the fish below keep fighting for a bite of bait, and even killed each other.

    After Jin Kangdi returned, he came to the Imperial Study Room with a gloomy expression.

    According to the lists provided by Shen Bingzhu and those who were poisoned by Gu, Emperor Jinkang actually found out more secret things, even more people.

    Among these poisoned people, one-third of them were supporters of King Ning back then.

    As an emperor, he is suspicious by nature.

    Although he is more willing to believe that King Ning is loyal to him and the court, he cannot completely abandon the possibility that King Ning was also involved in it back then.

    Even more absurd doubts flashed in Jin Kangdi's heart.

    Perhaps the death of King Ning back then was not really a death!

    The things involved are intricate and complicated, and it is impossible to find out all the truth in a short time.

    That being the case, Emperor Jinkang didn't want to passively wait for others to jump out, so he wanted to light a fire to make those hidden people jump out.

    Only in this way can he see clearly who has done what, and can distinguish between true and false loyalty!

    Emperor Kang of Jin has always sent people to pay attention to Princess Xinya, so he specially chose Princess Xinya to go to Fengqi Palace when she was looking for the queen, in fact, it was to further stimulate Princess Xinya.

    Princess Xinya controls some of the contacts left behind by King Ning, and in order to get Shen Bingzhu, she will go to war.

    Although Jinkang is ashamed of Shen Bingzhu, everyone and everything must give way in front of the Royal Foundation.

    In two days, it will be his birthday, and tomorrow he will leave for Wanchun Garden.

    There, he was about to start working.

    Let's say that after Liu Yiyi returned home, she went to pay her respects to her grandmother and brought over the snacks she bought for her.

    When I arrived at Songheyuan, I happened to see my eldest brother and my second brother talking to my grandmother.

    When Liu Yunze saw his sister, his expression was slightly worried, "Yiyi, you can tell me when you go out in the future, and I can go out with you!"

    Liu Yunhai was not so serious, and said with a smile: "I can also go out with you, the knowledge is all in my head, and there is no need to be bored at home all day! I am very willing to go out with my sister!"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Senior Brother Shen asked me out, we had dinner at Taihua Building, and my senior brother bought me a lot of things!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi open and shut her mouth and call her senior brother, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai, there were mixed feelings in her heart, and she was even a little jealous.

    The younger sister, who was supposed to be very close to the two brothers, is now even closer to Shen Bingzhu.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang smiled, "Although I'm a senior brother, it's better to bring my elder brother with me next time I go out! In this way, even if others know about it, they won't say anything, after all, my elder brother is with me!"

    It was only then that Liu Yiyi realized that men and women were different. It was indeed a bit inappropriate for her to go out to meet her boyfriend alone. The two brothers and grandmother were also doing it for her own good.

    Liu Yiyi is not the kind of person who doesn't know what to do, so she nodded, "Okay, next time I go out and take my brother with me."

    But whether Shen Bingzhu minds, Liu Yiyi is not sure.

    Hearing what his sister said, Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai felt a little better.

    Having dinner together, Liu Yunze took Liu Yunhai back, but after a while, Liu Yunze came back again.

    "Yunze, why are you back?" Madam Hou of Suiyang yawned pretending to be sleepy.

    Liu Yunze chuckled, "Tomorrow I won't be in the Suiyang Marquis Mansion, Yiyi, you should keep your doors closed at home and don't go out casually."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang was taken aback for a moment, Liu Yunze used to go out often, and did not specifically explain.  This time is very unusual, it can be seen that there must be a deep meaning in it.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang waved her hand and told all the maids in the house to go out, "You all go out, I have something private to say."

    Hongli was waiting in the room, she was slightly taken aback when she heard this, and wanted to stay, but she couldn't after the old lady said so.

    "Yes, old lady." Hongli lowered her head, feeling complicated.

    Xu's side asked about the situation in Songheyuan almost every day, but the old lady was in good spirits besides sleeping a little more, especially her appetite, she ate no less than before.

    Hongli even felt that the old lady's complexion was better than before. Although she wanted to think it was an illusion, it was reality.

    In the past few days, Hongli's heart was burning with rage, and she wanted to explain to Mrs. Xu, but she dared not.

    Hongli walked slowly, but Hongyun didn't dare to delay, so she pulled Hongli?To the yard.

    "Hongli, the old lady wanted to have private conversations with the young master and the young lady, why did you delay? Also, you have often been out of your mind recently, what difficulties have you encountered?" Hong Yun couldn't help asking when he went outside.

    She has been observing Hongli for a long time.

    Hongli was shocked when she heard this, and shook her head again and again, "I just feel a little uncomfortable, and I didn't walk slowly on purpose. Don't guess, I'm fine."

    Now that even Hongyun has noticed her strangeness, the old lady may also be suspicious. It seems that she has to be more cautious in the future.

    In the room, when the surroundings are gone, only Mrs. Suiyang Hou, Liu Yunze, and Liu Yiyi are left.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang had a calm expression, and then asked: "Speak!"

    Liu Yunze nodded, "Yes, grandmother. This time, I have been entrusted with important tasks by His Majesty and the Seventh Prince, so I may not be at home during this time."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, this is His Majesty's move.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Tonight, I'm going to leave. My senior brother also told me today, according to what His Majesty found, there may be more people than our list. My master may not be able to do it alone.  , I am in the same line with the master's medical skills, and I am going to help."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang had a solemn expression, "Do I have to go?"

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yiyi looked at each other and nodded, "Yes, grandma. I have to go. This time, if I can complete the task, I can be regarded as in the eyes of His Majesty and the Seventh Prince.  A matter of course.

    Doing this will be of great benefit to my future promotion in the northwest.  In addition, my father has also been poisoned, so I want to go and see.  "

    After hearing this, Mrs. Suiyang Hou was still very worried, but she knew that prosperity and wealth never fell from the sky, they were all created by spells.

    Liu Yiyi also said: "Grandmother, I have to go too. The master is getting old, so many people can get rid of the Gu worms at the same time, if they can't finish it in a short time, those people may lose their lives. After all, something happened to the child Gu.  Noticed.

    Therefore, the sooner the better, so as to protect the lives of these people to the greatest extent.  In addition, since my senior brother came to tell me, he must also want me to go there.

    Also, grandma, don't worry about me.  Although I am young, my martial arts are very high.  It's not that I'm boasting, even the eldest brother may not necessarily be my opponent.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 It's a crime to be handsome

    ?

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's words, the old lady of Suiyang Hou stretched out her hand to gently touch Liu Yiyi's small face, "Hey, I'm sorry for you. Your elder brother is a man, fighting outside, standing up to the door of our Suiyang Hou's mansion.  , that's what he should be.

    But a little girl like you has to do the same.  Grandmother feels ashamed, eleven years ago, the Suiyang Marquis Mansion failed to protect you well, and eleven years later, you will have to go through life and death for the Suiyang Marquis Mansion.  "

    Liu Yunze also showed guilt, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he hesitated.

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Grandmother, big brother. You don't have to do this, let alone feel guilty about me. In his position, you naturally have to bear the burden. I was born in the Suiyang Hou Mansion, and now I am back in the Suiyang Hou Mansion.  Naturally, they will live and die with the Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    This is my mission and the inheritance of my blood, otherwise, what qualifications do I have to enjoy the honor of Suiyang Marquis Mansion?

    In addition, I have self-knowledge. Now that I have the ability to help, I naturally want to help Senior Brother Shen, which is also helping ourselves.  After all, our father, Marquis Suiyang, was also poisoned by Gu, and our mother died for no apparent reason, all of these must be understood.

    Only when all the truth is revealed can my mother's spirit rest in peace, and I can repay the kindness my parents gave me in life.  "

    Liu Yiyi's words were sincere and came from the bottom of her heart.

    Liu Yiyi's words made the eyes of Mrs. Suiyang Hou and Liu Yunze turn red, especially Mrs. Suiyang Hou couldn't help shedding tears.

    However, the servant girl was in the yard, and the old lady of Suiyang Hou couldn't cry out, or even choke her sobs, so she shed tears silently.

    Liu Yiyi took out a handkerchief to wipe the old lady's tears, and said softly: "Grandmother, don't cry, the rain will be over soon. You will have a healthy body by then, so you don't have to be so aggrieved. What about us,  Suiyang Marquis Mansion will also shine brightly and go further."

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Son, I am very happy. Your mother has you three children, so I have no regrets."

    After talking for a while, the old lady of Suiyang Hou waved her hand, "Yunze, don't worry, go and complete the errands entrusted to you by His Majesty. Yiyi, you go too, I will let people keep an eye on your yard, no  People will find that you are not in the house. Although I am old, I can still do this, so you don’t have to worry about your family.”

    For external matters, Mrs. Suiyang Hou is just a "terminally ill" old lady, she can't help, she can only manage the house well, and don't hold back her grandchildren.

    Now it is the most critical moment, and the three people in the know are all ready to fight.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi prepared everything, and directly made a simulated human skin mask in the space for Cuiping to put on, "Cuiping, from now on, you will pretend to be me. In the mansion, except for the daily necessary greetings,  If you can't go out, don't go out."

    Cuiping was taken aback, very nervous, "Girl, my voice is different from yours. If I open my mouth, it will reveal my secrets, right? As you know, Mrs. Xu and Miss Er are suspicious people. If I keep silent,  It must arouse their suspicion even more."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and felt that Cuiping's worry was not unreasonable, "Don't worry, I will give you a pill later. After taking it, your voice will become hoarse. As for you, just pretend that you are not feeling well.

    Although you don't feel uncomfortable, the symptoms on your body are similar to those of being sick, so you should be able to get over it, right?  "

    Cuiping nodded again and again, "Well, girl, it would be the best if we can do this."

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi and Cuiping were ready, waiting for Shen Bingzhu's arrival.

    At this time, Liu Yiyi had already changed into a black night clothes, and waited quietly.

    Suddenly Liu Yiyi heard the faint sound of the flute, then stood up, carried the package on her back, and walked out of the room.

    Cuiping was a little worried, but she also knew that the girl was doing big things now, and if she followed her, not only would she not be able to help, but it would be a hindrance.

    Now that she is staying in the mansion instead of the girl, she must learn the arrogance of the master, so that she cannot be recognized by Mrs. Xu and Liu Yunxi.

    Starting tomorrow, she will start to "sick".

    Let's say that Liu Yiyi carried the package on her back, and after coming out of the house, she went directly to the roof. After a dozen ups and downs, she came to a remote alley.

    Shen Bingzhu was also in night clothes at this time. When she saw Liu Yiyi coming, she put down the flute in her hand, reached out to hold Liu Yiyi's hand, "Let's go out of the city."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, solve it early, and I can play with peace of mind earlier."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, which was in line with Liu Yiyi's personality.

    ?Because it was a secret operation, they did not disturb other people, directly used lightness kung fu, climbed over the city wall, and under the cover of the night,no trace.

    When we got outside the city, there was only one carriage five miles away.

    After Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi got into the carriage, they took off the masks on their faces.

    Shen Bingzhu said softly: "Don't be afraid, master and brother are over there!"

    Liu Yiyi said quite proudly: "How can I say that I was also a person who went through a lot of wind and waves, and now I am able to withstand such a thing!"

    Shen Bingzhu lightly pinched Liu Yiyi's nose, "Then I underestimated you just now!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, her expression was very serious, "It was!"

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "Then I was wrong, okay?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded again, "You were wrong in the first place! Don't underestimate me, my energy is beyond your imagination!"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's delicate appearance, Shen Bingzhu finally couldn't help it anymore, and stretched out his arms to embrace Liu Yiyi, hugging her in his arms.

    Shen Bingzhu's voice sounded in Liu Yiyi's ears, "Grow up quickly, I'm afraid I can't wait!"

    In Liu Yiyi's ears, she felt Shen Bingzhu's warm breath, and listening to Shen Bingzhu's pleasant voice, her ears were warm and her face was red.

    Liu Yiyi was also very aggrieved, "I want to grow up too! But you have been around since I was born, and our ages are very different! I am also very worried about you, you are so good-looking, many women covet you  Flesh and thy power!

    I don't know about others, but Princess Xinya is one of the highest status!  There is persistence in that woman's eyes, it's up to you!  Although it's been a while since I've been back in the palace, I believe that Princess Xinya was spoiled and spoiled, and she can basically get whatever she wants since she was a child!

    For you, she is bound to win.  Women never dare to hurt men in the face of feelings, they will only deal with me who is also a woman.  I don't even know what method Princess Xinya will use to deal with me!  "

    Listening to Liu Yiyi's words, Shen Bingzhu smiled wryly, "It's a sin to be handsome!"

    Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Bingzhu, "Do you mean to express distress by saying this? Or are you proud?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537

    ?

    The queen looked at Emperor Jinkang's somewhat lonely back, and felt that Emperor Jinkang was a little pitiful, but also a little respectable.

    In the past, she was worried that her status would be lost because of the favor of those young concubines, but she was no longer worried.

    Just because she used to share the hardships with Emperor Jinkang when he was a down and out prince.

    At that time, she was punished by the first emperor's favorite concubine, knelt on the ground for two hours and had a miscarriage, and because it was too serious, she would not have children in the future.

    At that time, Emperor Jinkang was still a down and out prince, and her natal family was powerless, unable to resist at all, so she could only swallow her anger, gritted her teeth and swallowed it in her stomach.

    That night, only when Emperor Jinkang returned to his mansion and put down the bed curtain, did he dare to hug her and weep silently.

    At that time, Emperor Jinkang said that no matter whether she had children or not, she would be his only married wife.

    After Emperor Kang of Jin came to the throne, she was the queen.

    Emperor Kang of Jin had other women and gave birth to children with other women. She resented and hated in her heart, but after all, the child would never come back.

    That child is the pain in her heart, why is it not the pain in Emperor Jinkang's heart?

    After Emperor Kang of Jin ascended the throne, he directly sent the favorite concubine of the first emperor to be buried with the late emperor, and all the family members of the favorite concubine were also exiled, and died on the way to exile.

    There are so many women coming and going in the harem, but she is still the queen, standing still.

    Thinking about it now, Emperor Jinkang still has some friendship!

    For the rest of her life, she will not hate her anymore.

    Shen Bingzhu was quite surprised by Emperor Jin Kang's operation.

    He thought that Emperor Kang of Jin would kill all of them, and a glass of poisoned wine directly poisoned Princess Xinya to death.

    Liu Yiyi was also very surprised, and looked at Shen Bingzhu in disbelief, "Didn't you say that emperors are cruel and unscrupulous? Emperor Jin Kang didn't want to admit King Ning's rebellion, and he didn't want to admit that he didn't know people well. I can understand it.

    Cutting the weeds does not eradicate the roots, leaving future troubles, he is not worried about keeping Princess Xinya, those remnants of Heiye Kingdom still exist, will they make a comeback?  "

    Shen Bingzhu thought for a while, "Because of the full preparation this time, almost all the remnants of Heiye Kingdom have been eradicated. Even if there are still some, it will not be a big deal.

    The national teacher who was good at raising Gu and his apprentices were also secretly executed.  In addition, Princess Xinya lost her previous memories, changed her appearance, and lived again.  "

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she nodded, "That's good. Although it's not very troublesome to deal with, it's just too disgusting. I've thought of many ways to deal with Princess Xinya's troubles, but I didn't expect it to be useless.  "

    "That's easy, I don't need to take action." Shen Bingzhu chuckled, and looked at Liu Yiyi's face that has lost flesh because she often boiled medicine for those noble and powerful officials recently, "Thank you, wait until we return to the capital  , please go to Taihua Building for dinner."

    The last time Liu Yiyi ate at Taihua Building, she never forgot the delicious food there.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up, "You said this, but my grandmother and two elder brothers said that it's okay if I go out to eat with you again, but you must bring them with you. If you say this, you won't be discussed  .”

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, suddenly there were two more light bulbs, which is really annoying.

    However, what Liu Yiyi said made sense, Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, two more people, I can't eat enough."

    Just as he was talking, Qingyangzi, Yundong came over.

    After recuperating in the Wanchun Garden for half a month, the health of those powerful ministers has recovered for the most part, and the rest needs them to go back to the residence to cultivate themselves and take good care of their bodies.

    Qingyangzi saw that the two apprentices had established a firm foothold in the capital, and there should be no danger, so he packed his luggage and prepared to return to Qingyang Temple.

    Qingyangzi said: "The situation in the capital has been settled, and your senior brother and I should go back."

    A few days ago, Liu Yiyi heard her master and senior brother discussing this issue!  Unexpectedly, the master will leave the capital so soon!

    "Master, don't you go, okay?" Liu Yiyi tugged on the master's robe, very reluctant.

    Qingyangzi chuckled, "You have grown up and have your own lives, and here is your unfinished relationship, so stay here.

    It's time for Yundong and I to go back. If you miss me, you can come to Meiling County to visit us.  Of course, if you need me, you can write to me, and I will come to help you.  "

    Shen Bingzhu respects Qingyangzi very much and respects the master's decision, "Master, don't worry, everything is under my control, and with Yiyi also in the capital, we can stabilize the situation."

    Qingyangzi is satisfied.He nodded, "That would be the best."

    Since the master had to leave, Liu Yiyi couldn't stop her.

    However, the master likes delicious food. When he first came to the capital, he was afraid of causing trouble for his brother, so he stayed in Qingyang Temple all the time.

    Now that Senior Brother Shen has stabilized the situation, of course he must invite Master to go to the capital for some delicious food.

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "Master, don't rush to leave. Senior Brother Shen is now Lord Cheng, and he is rich, and the best delicacies in Dajin are gathered here in the capital! If you don't eat all the delicacies here, then  Isn't it a pity to leave?"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's words, Qingyangzi was quite moved, "Is this, is this not good?"

    With such an expression on the master's face, Liu Yiyi knew that the master was tempted, but because of the status of the master, she was a little embarrassed.

    As an apprentice, of course he couldn't hesitate, Liu Yiyi tried her best to persuade him to stay, "Master, please, just treat it as eating, drinking and having fun in the capital with me."

    How about saying that Liu Yiyi has now become Qingyangzi's most beloved apprentice?  It is the most able to understand Qingyangzi's heart.

    Delicious food can indeed keep Qingyangzi to stay in the capital for a while.

    Now Qingyangzi's identity is known to many people, and they can't hide it anymore, so Qingyangzi and Yundong directly lived in Shen Bingzhu's Chengwang Mansion.

    After half a month, Liu Yiyi finally returned to Suiyang Hou Mansion.

    In the past half month, Mrs. Xu has been secretly executed, and Liu Yunxi has been locked in the yard, not allowed to enter or leave.  Liu Yuncheng was still young, and although he was arguing for a mother at first, he was coaxed by a nanny and was taken care of very well.

    ? Mrs. Hou of Suiyang no longer has to lie in bed and pretend to be sick. Hongli and her family, who are both inside and out, have also been dealt with.

    Although Nanny Qi later made her meritorious deeds a crime, she had murdered her master after all, so after collecting her family's property, she handed it directly to Ren Yazi and sold it to a distant place.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou made a drastic move and dealt with the servants who betrayed the master in the mansion. For a while, the whole Suiyang Hou mansion was no longer as loose as before.

    After Liu Yiyi came back, she found something different.

    Liu Yiyi came back with Suiyang Hou, and they came to Songhe Garden together.

    Suiyang Hou knelt on the ground and howled loudly, "Mother, the son deserves to die. The son is unfilial and has made the mother feel wronged."

    After the old lady of Suiyang Hou understood the whole story, she couldn't hate Suiyang Hou. After all, at that time, Suiyang Hou was controlled by Gu insects and couldn't help herself.

    The family is harmonious and everything is prosperous, and the old lady Hou of Suiyang does not want to be too unfamiliar with her adopted son.

    In addition, this Marquis of Suiyang is in his prime of life, and when his body has been recuperated, he can be the help of his two grandsons and the support of his granddaughter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 Thick Letters

    ?

    The old lady Suiyang Hou got up, with a sad face, and helped Suiyang Hou up with her own hands, "My son, you have suffered too. You are also a victim of the previous things, and you can't help yourself.

    Take good care of your body in the future, don't think about it, our Suiyang Hou Mansion is still waiting for you to preside over the overall situation!  After all, the grandchildren have not yet married and have no successors.  As a father, if you have three ups and two downs, you will still suffer for your child in the end!  "

    The Marquis of Suiyang once again knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old lady, "Thank you, mother, for being able to forgive my son, and my son must honor his mother well in the future. If he breaks his oath, he will be struck by lightning and die a terrible death!"

    The Marquis of Suiyang needed this confession, and returned to the Marquis of Suiyang's mansion again to become the head of the family.

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang also needs such a confession, to accept Suiyang again, and to restore the relationship between mother and child.

    After the mother and son cried, they stopped crying under the persuasion of Liu Yiyi, Liu Yunze, and Liu Yunhai.

    Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai personally sent Marquis Suiyang back to rest in the yard.

    The Marquis of Suiyang hated and feared Mrs. Xu, and he was unwilling to return to the courtyard where he once lived with Mrs. Xu, but lived in another courtyard.

    After Liu Yunze and Liu Yunhai settled down with their father, they told their servants to serve the Marquis of Suiyang attentively, and only then did they come to the main courtyard.

    Liu Yiyi was talking to Madam Hou of Suiyang about things in Wanchun Garden.

    The old lady of Suiyang Hou kept exclaiming after hearing this, and finally said with emotion: "If you brothers and sisters and the Seventh Prince hadn't discovered the clues this time, not only our Suiyang Hou Mansion, but even Dajin would suffer catastrophe! My old woman,  He is probably dead by now!"

    Liu Yiyi did not refute Madam Suiyang Hou's words, because what she said was true.

    Without her detoxification, Mrs. Suiyang Hou is now dead.

    Liu Yiyi said softly: "Fortunately, everything is over, the rain is over and the sky is clear! Grandma, my brother and I will honor you in the future!"

    When Madam Hou of Suiyang heard this, she immediately laughed out loud, "It is a great blessing for me to be able to regain my life. If I continue to frown all day long, I am sorry for this gift from God."

    Liu Yiyi also nodded, "Grandma said yes!"

    "By the way, Yiyi, during the time you went to Wanchun Garden, the servant you sent to deliver the letter in Meiling County came back and brought back the letter from there." Madam Suiyang Hou said, "That's right.  , Lord Hongxia County also sent you a letter, on my side, I will ask Hongyun to bring the letter here!"

    As soon as Liu Yiyi heard that her relatives in Meiling County had written back to her, she immediately beamed with joy, "Sister Hongyun, hurry up, I can't wait to see the letters from my grandparents over there!  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's undisguised joy, Madam Hou of Suiyang felt even more emotional.

    This Liu Yiyi has a very good heart, and she didn't dislike those relatives in the countryside just because of the change of status.

    It is also because of this that Mrs. Suiyang Hou likes Liu Yiyi.

    Hong Yun quickly brought over a box, which contained a thick letter and a thin letter.

    Liu Yiyi took the thick letter without hesitation, and opened it impatiently.

    Grandmother and grandfather dictated that this was a letter written by my brother, and all the family members wrote a letter, so Liu Yiyi was able to receive more than a dozen letters.

    Looking at these letters, Liu Yiyi's eyes turned red and moist unconsciously.

    In the Liu family in Meiling County, Liu Yiyi felt the purest family love in the world.

    She misses those relatives and those cares.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi crying, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang didn't bother her. Such a pure and filial child is really distressing.

    Comparing her heart with her heart, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang decided to treat Liu Yiyi better, so that she could get Liu Yiyi's more sincere and deep feelings.

    After reading the letter, Liu Yiyi wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, then choked up and said, "I'm sorry grandma, I made you laugh!"

    The old lady Hou Hou of Suiyang smiled and shook her head, "Silly boy, why do you need to apologize for missing your relatives? If you miss them, you can bring them to the capital!

    Our Suiyang Marquis Mansion is very big, we can live there!  If you feel that the Hou Mansion is inconvenient, I still have a few houses here, and it would be great to live there!  "

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while after hearing this, and finally shook her head, "Even if I am willing to take them to the capital, they won't come!

    ?They think they are farmers, and coming here will cause trouble for me and can't help me!  In fact, I don't care about these at all, I just want toThey are fine.  "

    From Liu Yiyi's words, Mrs. Hou of Suiyang could tell that the Liu family in Meiling County was very responsible, and she had a better impression of that family.

    Madam Hou of Suiyang thought for a while, "By the way, I heard that you have three older brothers studying at home, so I wonder if you have passed the examination of scholar?

    If they pass the exam, then take them to the capital and send them to Langya Academy together!  The masters there are knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and they are also good at imperial examinations!  Study there for three years, as long as you work hard, you are very likely to pass the exam, or even a Jinshi!  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes lit up. With the hard work, diligence, and intelligence of the three older brothers over there, they must have already passed the exam!

    Liu Yiyi asked: "Did my second brother pass the exam?"

    The old lady Hou of Suiyang nodded, "I passed the exam, and he is still a natural student! After a period of rest, he will continue to study hard and prepare to take the exam at Langya Academy here!"

    Liu Yiyi was taken aback when she heard this, "Do you still have to take an exam when you go to Langya Academy?"

    Madam Hou of Suiyang nodded, "It is true that there is an exam, but as long as you are a scholar, you can basically pass the exam! It's just that scholars are also divided into grades, so many people sign up, and they have to be divided into classes A, B, C and D to study there!  "

    It was only then that Liu Yi suddenly realized, "Well, I will write a letter to inquire, and tell them that Langya Academy here is much better than our county!

    The imperial examination is not only for scholars, but also for the later candidates, and the final Jinshi.  The test is not only knowledge, but also some unique insights or knowledge. It is better to come to the capital.  "

    "Yes, it's fine if you don't have this condition. Now that you have such a condition, of course you have to provide it to your brothers!" Mrs. Suiyang Hou nodded in agreement, "In addition, you have never fought alone in your official career.  If a brother wants to make achievements in his official career or have a more stable official career, whether it is backed by the Suiyang Hou Mansion or the Cheng Wang Mansion, it is excellent!

    Don't you know that there are those children from poor families who worked hard to get into the Jinshi and entered the officialdom, but because they had no backing, no one to point them out, they took many detours, even made big mistakes, were resigned from office, and lost their lives  .  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 He Will Not Marry If I Want To!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi hoped that Lord Hongxia would handle things like this, and she had intentions, but they were all clear.

    Will fight for what you want, but will not resort to unscrupulous means.

    From the fact that Master Qingyangzi has a very good attitude towards Lord Hongxia and is willing to give away martial arts cheats, it can be seen that Lord Hongxia is indeed a very good girl.

    Shen Bingzhu looked into the distance, looking at the carriage that had turned into a black spot on the official road, and was slightly lost in thought.

    Qingyangzi is a good master!

    At least it is better for the apprentice than the old and uncultivated master who loved his apprentice and knew how to do it when he was in the spirit world.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu in a trance, Liu Yiyi did not bother, and talked to Hongxia County Lord not far away, and her parting sorrow was swept away by Hongxia County Lord.

    After a while, Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, let's go back."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay, Senior Brother Shen."

    Shen Bingzhu originally wanted to accompany Liu Yiyi, but received a report from his subordinates that there was something important.

    Liu Yiyi waved her hand, "Senior Brother Shen, go get busy. I have Sister Hongxia too. We went home after having a meal outside."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Okay, you must have enough guards around you."

    Bringing guards is not only for protecting them, but also for the sake of encountering things. It is enough for these guards to come forward, and there is no need for Liu Yiyi to do it himself.

    "Yeah." Liu Yiyi nodded repeatedly, agreeing very readily.

    After Shen Bingzhu left, Hongxia County Lord frowned, and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Jiuer, tell me, is Shen Bingzhu happy with you?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's natural, I'm so nice, of course he likes me, and he won't marry unless I am."

    Hongxia County Lord was dumbfounded, she just guessed, "Really? But the age difference between you is a bit big, aren't you afraid of the situation where you are not born when you were born, and you are already old when you were born?"

    "Girl, we are only seven years apart, not that big." Liu Yiyi kept a serious face, defending her sovereignty.

    Hongxia County Lord envied, "It's great, you don't have to worry about finding your in-law's family in the future, as for me, hey, worry!"

    Liu Yiyi looked Mr. Hongxia up and down, "The pimples on your face are gone, and the pimple marks are also faded, almost invisible, and your skin is much whiter.

    It is the age of a flower, full of vigor and good looks, what are you worried about?  Just because you haven't found the right one now doesn't mean you won't find it in the future.  Believe me, when fate comes, you can't stop it.

    Well, let's go, I've been treating you for the past few days, and I'm treating you today.  After dinner, go to my shop to see the progress of the decoration, and then go home with me, I have already prepared skin care products for you.  "

    After hearing Liu Yiyi's explanation, Mr. Hongxia's melancholy was swept away, "Okay, okay, I found that after being with you, I am very happy every day."

    At noon, we ate together, and then went to see the shop together.

    Liu Yiyi saw that the shop was decorated according to her wishes. Although there was something wrong with the small place, after she pointed it out, there were great changes.

    In order to make the brand of skin care products popular, Liu Yiyi has put a lot of thought into the skin care products of Hongxia County Jun and Princess Dachang.

    In one month, the eldest princess can be several years younger, especially the chloasma on the face and the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes are almost gone.

    Lord Hongxia County was quite surprised to see that Liu Yiyi had prepared two whole boxes, "Come on, let your servant girl come over, I will teach you how to use this set of cosmetics, and after you go back, I will teach the Eldest Princess."

    This time, there are not only skin care products, but also cosmetics. Pearl powder is mixed with other substances to make a very delicate whitening foundation cream, which can make the skin white and translucent.

    In addition, there are blush, eyebrow pencil, eyeliner, and mascara mixed with space water to make eyelashes longer and curler.

    These two sets of things were carefully crafted by Liu Yiyi.  Playing outside during the day and coming back to make at night is really hard work.

    However, she had previous experience, so she didn't have much trouble making it.

    Lord Hongxia County was very interested in the new things Liu Yiyi made, and kept asking about this and that.

    In the end, Liu Yiyi was going to draw a beautiful makeup for Hongxia County Lord,

    ? After washing my face and skin care, I applied a layer of pearl foundation cream, and then applied blush to make my complexion look better.

    Just now, Liu Yiyi has trimmed the eyebrows for Mr. Hongxia, and now she will use an eyebrow pencil to draw eyebrows that suit Mr. Hongxia's face shape.

    Eyeliner is thin, outline the outline of the eyes, and finally use mascara, gently apply with a small brushLashes are brushed, curled and defined.

    The maids beside Hongxia County Lord did not expect that their family County Lord's facial features became very delicate under Liu Yiyi's skillful hands.

    Through the bronze mirror in front of him, Lord Hongxia County can only see roughly, and he is already very satisfied.

    Dongmei said excitedly: "Mr. County, you look good now!"

    Mr. Hongxia County blinked and looked at himself in the bronze mirror, "Oh, this bronze mirror is not good-looking at all, it is blurry, if only there is a mirror that can see clearly!"

    He does not mean that.

    Liu Yiyi has long been tired of such mirrors. Although such mirrors are already the best finished products, they are not as good as glass mirrors.

    However, Liu Yiyi is very good at medical skills, and has some experience in skin care and cosmetics, but she has no experience in manufacturing industrial products!

    Although she knew that glass is made of sand when she was studying chemistry, Liu Yiyi didn't know how to make it.

    However, Liu Yiyi entrusted Shen Bingzhu to do such difficult tasks.

    Wait until Senior Brother Shen is a little free, and then let Senior Brother Shen do it.

    In the end, Liu Yiyi put on lip balm for Mr. Hongxia again, completing the whole makeup.

    Liu Yiyi looked at Dongmei beside her, "Dongmei, do you see clearly now?"

    Dongmei nodded again and again, quite excitedly, "Yes, Qingyang County Lord, this servant has already remembered, and will definitely inform the eldest princess according to the steps you just did!"

    Hongxia County Lord and Dongmei smiled happily, and left with two boxes of things. Of course, they didn't take it for nothing, and gave them two hundred taels of silver directly.

    Since the Lord Hongxia gave the money, Liu Yiyi readily accepted it.

    Let's say that Hongxia County Lord and Dongmei returned to Zhennan Hou's Mansion excitedly with two boxes of things, just in time for dinner.

    As soon as she entered the courtyard of the eldest princess, Hongxia County Lord excitedly shouted, "Mother, I brought you good things!"

    Just sitting at the dinner table, the eldest princess, the Marquis of Zhennan, and the son of the Marquis of Zhennan, who were about to eat, shook their heads and smiled wryly when they heard the excited voice of Hongxia County Lord.

    The eldest princess smiled and said: "This Pohou is finally willing to come back! These days, he has been following Liu Yiyi obsessively. He insists on recognizing Liu Yiyi's master as his teacher, but he doesn't want to come back!" (Remember the website address of this website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 The Future Crown Princess

    ?

    The eldest princess, who was looking at Liu Wulang, suddenly heard her daughter's voice, and saw her daughter's actions through the window, and almost fainted. She was afraid that Liu Wulang had no intention and her daughter would not come down. Wouldn't that be even more embarrassing?

    Fortunately, the result is good.

    Liu Wulang accepted her daughter's flowers, and she was at home waiting for someone from the Liu family to come to propose marriage.

    The next thing, will be a matter of course, very smooth.

    After half a year, Hongxia County Jun became Liu Yiyi's sister-in-law, and finally got married before the age of eighteen, without paying a fine.

    Although the fine is not much, it is embarrassing and has a bad reputation!

    Now Liu Yiyi and Hongxia County Lord are not only good friends, but also sisters-in-law, and the relationship is even closer. They get together every two days, and their lives are the same as before, still wanton and happy.

    The eldest princess and Zhennanhou were finally relieved to see their daughter living happily.

    Shen Bingzhu now not only has supporters in the court, but also in the northwest army, because of Liu Yunze's dealings, he has gathered the former followers of the Huo family, and has enough hardcore supporters.

    Shen Bingzhu was able to perfectly complete the tasks entrusted by Emperor Jinkang every time. Whether it was investigating the corruption behind the embankment collapse, or the imperial examination fraud, or the unjust case of ignoring human life, it could be well-founded and the mastermind behind it should be brought to justice.

    In addition, Emperor Kang of Jin also found that Shen Bingzhu's work was mainly based on publicity and supplemented by selfishness. In this way, everything he did was beneficial to Da Jin.

    ?Compared to King Yu, King Wu is too selfish. No matter what he does, even if he completes the task, there are many personal interests involved.

    After repeated observations by Emperor Kang of Jin, he did not want to give King Yu and King Wu too much room for imagination, so he directly made Shen Bingzhu the crown prince.

    Except for the opposition from the die-hard supporters of King Yu and King Wu, those centrists and those officials who had worked with Shen Bingzhu all supported Shen Bingzhu.

    With the support of the emperor and most of the courtiers, Shen Bingzhu finally became the prince.

    However, the crown prince is already twenty-one years old and has not yet married, so the candidate for the crown princess has become the hottest topic in the capital.

    ? On this day, some young students were discussing whether it is better for a woman to go out of the gate, or to show her face and swagger through the market?

    There was a pedantic young man who was taught that women are men's vassals.

    He was very angry, and he couldn't understand Liu Yiyi and Hongxia County Lord who had just rode through the city on horseback the most, "Women should stay at home without leaving the house, not stepping outside each other, and taking care of their husbands and children.

    It can't be like the Lord of Hongxia County who didn't marry until he was almost eighteen years old, and the Lord of Qingyang County is still the same as before, no one in the capital would marry such a wild woman"

    At this time, someone heard their discussion, stopped, turned around and walked over, and then said to the young man who was talking nonsense: "I tell you, the Lord of Qingyang County will definitely be able to marry."

    The young man poked his neck and said loudly: "Absolutely not, if you don't believe me, let's bet. The Lord of Hongxia County has already married into the Liu family. Even if the marriage is changed, the two sons of the eldest princess are married, and it will not work!"

    The handsome man sneered and said, "I'll tell you one more thing, Lord Qingyang is the future princess!"

    "Impossible!" The young man retorted loudly, and cupped his hands in the direction of the imperial city, "How could the crown prince, who is so wise and mighty, like such a tigress? There is no evidence for what you say, and we don't believe it."

    The handsome man said coldly: "I have proof, because Gu is the prince!"

    After finishing speaking, the handsome man looked at the young man coldly, Xiao Jiu'er's reputation does not allow anyone to spoil it!

    At this time, someone recognized the handsome man as the current crown prince, Shen Bingzhu, and quickly exclaimed, kneeling down to salute.

    Shen Bingzhu looked around and looked at these so-called young talents, "Is it because I have read so many books just to imprison women in the back house? Shouldn't you report to the court and work for the common people?

    When you slander and imprison women, think about your mothers, grandmothers, and then think about your wives. Please don't belittle the woman who is willing to support you for a lifetime.  "

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu turned and left.

    Those young students who had been watched by Shen Bingzhu all looked pale. They seemed to have offended the crown prince and the future crown prince!

    Some people are lucky, so many people, the prince may not be able to remember them.

    Some people also think that it is impossible for Emperor Jinkang and his courtiers to let a high-profile and public woman like Liu Yiyi be the crown princess.

    But only unexpected, nothing impossible.

    new thingsEvery year there are, but this year there are especially many.

    A few days later, Emperor Kang of Jin announced to the world that he specially decreed to marry the Lord of Qingyang County of Suiyang Hou Mansion to Shen Bingzhu, the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty, and become the crown princess.

    After Liu Yiyi and Ji, Qin Tianjian chose an auspicious day to get married!

    As soon as the imperial decree came out, it immediately caused an uproar, whether it was the important officials of the court, or ordinary people, pawns and traders, all talked about it.

    Many people think that Liu Yiyi is not worthy of being a princess, so an excellent prince should marry a more dignified, more excellent and gentle woman.

    Hongxia County Lord was very angry when he heard the discussion outside, and wished he could rush out and fight with others to rectify Liu Yiyi's name.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi drinking tea leisurely, Hongxia County Lord became anxious, "Xiao Jiuer, are you not in a hurry? The father-in-law and mother-in-law are anxious at home, and their mouths are blistered!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and looked at Hongxia County Lord, "Calm down, calm down. I'm a princess now, and your uncle personally ordered it, so it won't change.

    In addition, your cousin likes me, so he will naturally rectify my name. It hasn't started yet, and the time is probably not up yet!  "

    Just as he was talking, Cuiping's eyes were red, holding a piece of paper with many words on it, these words were not written, but printed.

    Cuiping ran past, choked up and said, "Girl, this thing called "Dajin Weekly" has justified the girl's name. The girl's virtues and merits, not to mention the princess, even the queen mother and Guanyin Bodhisattva can do it."

    The Lord of Hongxia County snatched the thing called "Da Jin Weekly" in Cuiping's hand. This is the first issue.

    ? In the first article, it first explained that the fine seeds came from the Liu family in Meiling County, which increased the rice and wheat production in Dajin; many farm tools were improved, which greatly improved production efficiency and increased the income of ordinary people.

    Among them, Qingyang County Lord played an important role here.

    The second article is from the Royal Doctor Li of the Taiyuan Hospital. Special thanks to Qingyang County Lord for writing the "Maternal and Child Medical Code".  The prescriptions in the classics were published to the world, which is extremely valuable, greatly improving the survival rate of infants and young children and reducing the mortality rate.

    The third article is from the army.  Several special medicines in the army were also produced by Qingyang County Lord, and the death rate has been reduced by 80%.

    ?The fourth article comes from the administrator of the Thanksgiving Hall proving that Qingyang County Lord is the founder of the Thanksgiving Hall.  In the past three years, from the establishment of the Thanksgiving Hall to the present, thousands of beggars, disabled children and those abandoned children in the capital and surrounding areas have been adopted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 Only You Forever

    ?

    Shen Bingzhu was frowning, he didn't know how to tell Liu Yiyi.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu was frowning all the time, Liu Yiyi thought that there was something wrong with Shen Bingzhu's body, so she quickly took Shen Bingzhu's pulse, and was stunned.

    Liu Yiyi stammered, "Youwhy is there such vigorous energy in your body?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi with guilt in her eyes, "Yiyi, I tried my best to suppress the kung fu in my body, but it still works automatically. Now that the power of kung fu is complete, II can't hold it down any longer.  It's over, it's about to ascend to cross the catastrophe."

    For a long time, Liu Yiyi didn't notice any abnormalities, and thought that Shen Bingzhu, like her, was a human being with space, strong martial arts, and slightly different than ordinary people.

    But Shen Bingzhu is a sword fairy!

    He has never been an ordinary person, but Shen Bingzhu has been pretending to be an ordinary person for her.

    "Are you leaving?" Liu Yiyi shed two lines of tears, her beautiful face was a little anxious and reluctant at this moment.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, with eyes full of reluctance, "Yeah!"

    Liu Yiyi was sloppy, hugging Shen Bingzhu regardless, "You said you were with me, but you are leaving now, your words don't matter.

    I know I am selfish, you have been with me for two lives, and I have been happy for two lives, so I should be content.  But when this day comes, I really can't bear it!  "

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi, as gentle as ever, and gently wiped away the tears from Liu Yiyi's eyes with his hand, "Silly girl, if you can't bear me, how can I bear you?

    This heart was originally empty, but now because of you, it is no longer empty, but full of happiness.  To tell you the truth, before I met you, I was always seeking continuous improvement in the way of swordsmanship, and I never knew what happiness felt like.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingzhu's words, Liu Yiyi burst into tears, "This time, you should be able to return to the spirit world, right?"

    Shen Bingzhu's eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Liu Yiyi greedily, "Yes, but I don't want to go!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi's eyes showed surprise, but soon she thought that if the original plan of crossing the catastrophe and ascension was changed, the danger Shen Bingzhu would face would be greatly increased, and she might even die.

    In the end Liu Yiyi shook her head, "That's where you should go, don't change it arbitrarily! That's dangerous, I won't allow you to mess around!"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, Liu Yiyi saw through his heart!

    He wanted to distort the space when crossing the catastrophe, and then seek to reincarnate with Liu Yiyi again.

    I don't know the success rate of doing this, but he still wants to try.

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu didn't speak, but smiled, Liu Yiyi beat Shen Bingzhu's back with her small fist, "Don't be foolish, you go to the spirit world and wait for me first. My cultivation has made great progress, maybe I will live in the rest of my life."  , I also ascended to the spirit world!

    It seems that in the previous life, I accidentally went to the spirit world, which proves that we are very destined!  If God still wants us to continue our relationship, he will definitely let me enter the spirit world again!  Be good, wait for me over there!  "

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's sad and worried expression, Shen Bingzhu smiled lightly, then rubbed her head, just like when she was a child, "Okay, listen to you!"

    Although Liu Yiyi was sad, she tried her best to suppress it, and asked with a smile: "Then when will you leave? Others will stop calling, but you must call Xindi over. Otherwise, a big living person like you will suddenly disappear."  Well, how should I explain it?"

    Shen Bingzhu frowned slightly, and thought for a while, "Okay, I'll let the new emperor come over, and let him see with his own eyes that there is no good end for Qiu Xiandao, and he will be wiped out when he crosses the catastrophe! In this way, when our son reaches old age,  I won't take those messy pills anymore!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, but then looked at Shen Bingzhu suspiciously, "Is it really pretending to disappear?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's a fake, you know, I never lie to you!"

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, Shen Bingzhu never lied to her, "Okay! I want to ask, what will happen if you try to suppress and stay here?"

    If she can stay, Liu Yiyi certainly doesn't want Shen Bingzhu to leave.

    Shen Bingzhu's face was serious and dignified, "When I can't suppress the cultivation in my body, I will explode and die, and I will really be wiped out.

    In addition, it will also cause powerful earthquakes, tsunamis, and a series of sudden changes in the natural environment, which will cause the death of countless creatures, so I must leave!  "

    Although Shen Bingzhu looked cold, but deep in his heart was a compassionate and gentle heart.

    heHe has never been afraid of power or God's power, but he has compassion for the weak and will never implicate the weak and innocent lives.

    Liu Yiyi completely gave up, she nodded and wiped away her tears, smiling brightly, "Okay, I will take care of myself and our children too! Don't worry, go, I will treat you as if you are going out to play in the mountains and rivers!  "

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, then stretched out his finger.

    When his fingers touched Liu Yiyi's eyebrows, the blood essence from his fingertips broke through the skin and directly entered Liu Yiyi's eyebrows.

    Liu Yiyi only felt her head move slightly, her eyes were a little confused, "What are you doing?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled, "It's nothing, you have a drop of my blood, and when you reach the spirit world, I will be able to sense it and find you quickly!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled happily when she heard this, "Okay, in the spirit world, I'm also surrounded by big bosses! I'm very domineering, you are my man, and you will always be my man in the future. Don't you  There must be other women, or I don't want you!"

    Hearing Liu Yiyi's domineering words of swearing sovereignty, Shen Bingzhu smiled, only Liu Yiyi's delicate face was in his eyes, "Okay, I promise you, I swear with my heart, I will only have you in my life!"

    Emperor Jin Ping, who had just finished his official duties, was relaxed and ready to go to the harem to have fun, but he received an order from his father and queen mother to quietly go to the Wanchun Garden.

    When summoned by his parents, Emperor Jin Ping didn't dare to delay, and quietly came to Wanchun Garden with his personal guards.

    At this time, the guards in the garden were far away. Emperor Jin Ping came over and saw his father and queen sitting in the pavilion having a drink.

    Emperor Jin Ping carefully thought about it in his mind, is it a special day that he forgot today?

    After thinking about it, I couldn't think of anything special about today.

    Emperor Jin Ping stepped forward, "Father, Queen Mother, call your servants over, what orders do you have?"

    Shen Bingzhu looked at the son who inherited his throne and was entrusted with important tasks by him, "I am leaving today, and you must take good care of your queen mother in the future!"

    "Leaving?" Emperor Jin Ping was surprised. His father had always had a good relationship with his mother. Wouldn't he take his mother with him when his father left?

    Liu Yiyi knew that Shen Bingzhu was not good at lying, so she directly did it for her, "Your father has been asking immortals for these years, and now you have found a little way, and you are ready to ascend to the calamity!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 559

    ?

    "Ah?" Emperor Jin Ping was taken aback again, quite panicked, "Father, you have been telling us that there are no gods and ghosts, why are you asking about them again?"

    Shen Bingzhu smiled. In front of the child, he was calm and calm as always, "Because I wanted to try, and I succeeded this time, so you guys keep trying. If you don't succeed, no one is allowed to try again in the future!"

    Emperor Jin Ping was dumbfounded. His father, the emperor, was brilliant and mighty, "bold and daring", indeed he had such boldness and courage.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her son, and reminded her son again, trying to get rid of his son's year of praying for longevity, "This is what your father said, you should remember it carefully!"

    Under Shen Bingzhu's majestic gaze, Emperor Jin Ping no longer hesitated, and quickly swore, "I swear that I will obey my father's order!"

    The time has come, Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi greedily, without taking his eyes off it.

    This parting, the next time we meet, I don't know when it will be?

    Liu Yiyi tried her best to suppress the sadness in her heart, and then looked at Shen Bingzhu, but her eyes were blurred, and she couldn't see Shen Bingzhu clearly.

    Shen Bingzhu also looked at Liu Yiyi, at this moment, silence speaks louder than sound!

    Just after a burst of lightning and thunder, Shen Bingzhu appeared in the air in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Yiyi had seen Shen Bingzhu's extraordinary for a long time, so she was not surprised, but Emperor Jin Ping opened his mouth in surprise, and couldn't close it for a long time.

    His father has become a fairy!

    Oh my god, his father really became a fairy!

    He is not only the fifth generation of the emperor, but also the second generation of immortals!

    Just when he was about to yell excitedly, there was another burst of lightning and thunder. The person in the air was struck by the lightning, and instantly turned into fly ash, voluminous, and fell down.

    "Ah?" Emperor Jin Ping was dumbfounded. The person who was in the middle of the child's air just now was struck by lightning and disappeared. "Where is the father?"

    Seeing that Shen Bingzhu had disappeared, Liu Yiyi burst into tears, and he left.

    Facing her son's questioning, Liu Yiyi had to lie, "Your father is gone!"

    "It's gone?" Emperor Jin Ping was dumbfounded again, "Why is it gone? What does it mean that it's gone?"

    Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand, all in her heart was the sadness of parting, but she still didn't forget to teach her son who was so excited that she couldn't help herself, and then a layer of ashes fell on her hand, "Ashes vanished, that's what happened. I won't let your father ask the gods,  But he doesn't believe it, have you seen it? Your father used his life to prove that this road won't work, so don't be a fool in the future."

    "Huh?" Emperor Jin Ping couldn't believe that his father, who was still alive just now, was turned into ashes like this?

    Didn't the father hide and seek with him?

    Liu Yiyi burst into tears, all the energy in her body seemed to be taken away, she staggered and turned around, "Prepare for your father's funeral!"

    Emperor Jin Ping was so shocked that he raised his head and looked up at the sky. At this time, there was no lightning and thunder, only the quietness of the moon and stars.

    "Father, Father" Emperor Jinping was about to cry, "Where have you been?"

    No matter how much he yelled, his father disappeared without a trace.

    Emperor Jin Ping didn't have the slightest favor for Qiuxian Wendao, and he would not do it in the future. He paid more attention to practical things, and his style of acting was more pragmatic.

    Emperor Jin Ping was the successor chosen by Shen Bingzhu. He was extremely strong and stable in terms of ability and heart. He immediately ordered people to collect the shiny dust in the yard, and treat it as the ashes of his father.

    Although the courtiers were puzzled by the sudden death of Emperor Jin'an, the Queen Mother and His Majesty both said so, so they acted according to the wishes of His Majesty and the Queen Mother.

    The whole country of the Great Jin Dynasty mourned this good emperor who created the prosperity of Jin'an.

    After the death of Emperor Jin'an, the Empress Dowager turned white all night, with a beautiful face and white hair.

    Since the death of Emperor Jin'an, the Empress Dowager has been living in Wanchun Garden.

    Emperor Ping of Jin insisted on the laws and regulations of the period of Emperor Jin'an, and was more pragmatic. In particular, he added laws to improve the status of women, which were more optimized and detailed, pushing the prosperity of Jin'an one step further and creating the prosperity of "Anping".

    Although the Empress Dowager Liu Yiyi has always lived in Wanchun Garden, she has always paid attention to issues such as women and infants, and has also tried her best to promote legislation in this area.

    Therefore, become the idol in the hearts of thousands of women and worship them.

    Liu Yiyi's lifespan is very long, three years as a crown princess, twenty-three years as a queen, thirty years as a queen mother, thirty years as a great empress dowager, and ten years as a great empress dowager.

    Liu Yiyi has always remembered Shen Bingzhu's words, live well, and she has done it, and lived until the endNow, over a hundred years old, he is almost becoming an old monster.

    Liu Yiyi has often dreamed recently, and she dreamed of Shen Bingzhu.

    She and him have been separated for seventy years. Fortunately, she took a photo of Shen Bingzhu before, leaving a clear picture of Shen Bingzhu, so that she can always remember his appearance.

    Holding the photo frame in her hand, Liu Yiyi carefully wiped away the dust that did not exist on the glass frame, carefully.

    At this time, a delicate girl of thirteen or fourteen came over, saw the old ancestor was wiping the photo frame again, and said with a smile: "Old ancestor, let me wipe it for you!"

    Liu Yiyi's hands trembled a little, and she was really not suitable for doing these things, so she handed over the frame to the pretty girl Shen Rulan, "Then it will be hard work for Rulan."

    Shen Rulan took the photo frame from the old ancestor, wiped it, and asked softly: "Ancestor, I see you are always worried recently, what's the matter, tell me, let's find a solution together, shall we?"

    The ancestors in the royal family are like the existence of the pinnacle of the sea, their status is respected, and the world admires them.

    Liu Yiyi's eyes showed a gentle look like a girl, and said with a smile: "I have always dreamed about your great-great-great-grandfather these days, and he is still the same as in the portrait, handsome and extraordinary.

    But now that I'm chicken-skinned and gray-haired, old-fashioned, I didn't dare to go forward, so I hid, especially afraid that he wouldn't recognize me.  "

    Hearing the young ancestor's charming words like a girl, and looking at the gentle eyes of the ancestor, Shen Rulan looked at the photo frame in her hand, and said comfortingly: "The ancestor is always good-looking, you are so loving, how could he not recognize you?"  How about staying with you?"

    Liu Yiyi frowned tightly, and when she heard Shen Rulan's words, she opened her eyes and smiled, as bright as spring in March, "Yes, he loves me so much, he will definitely recognize me. If he doesn't recognize me, I will beat him;  If you dislike me, chase him for eight blocks and beat him until he dare not dislike me."

    When Shen Rulan heard this, she couldn't laugh or cry, but at the same time she was envious.

    The old ancestor has been tough all his life, and at this age, he still doesn't change his previous domineering spirit!

    Every day Liu Yiyi sleeps longer and longer, and wakes up shorter and shorter, on a bright spring morning.

    Liu Yiyi got up early, dressed up, and then someone helped her to the garden where Shen Bingzhu flew up. At this time, the garden was full of colorful flowers, more vibrant and full of spring than previous years.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 It's fine if you don't kill or maim

    ?

    Liu Jingfeng's anger was suppressed to the lowest point by the pain at this moment.

    The hero doesn't suffer from immediate losses, and waits for Liu Yiyi to let go of his chopsticks. He will let Liu Yiyi see his eighteen martial arts.

    Liu Jingfeng was slippery and quickly apologized, "I'm sorry, I was wrong, sister, my own sister, brother was wrong."

    Seeing that Liu Jingfeng apologized, Liu Yiyi let go of her chopsticks, changed into a new pair of chopsticks, and prepared to continue eating.

    But just as Liu Yiyi sat down, Liu Jingfeng stood up, jumped up and kicked Liu Yiyi.

    "Be careful, Yiyi!" Liu Jingshan shouted to remind his sister.

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia didn't expect that the second son's wild nature would be hard to change, and he would hit his daughter Liu Yiyi hard.

    Liu Yiyi's body leaned back, lying almost flat, avoiding Liu Jingfeng's kick.

    Because Liu Jingfeng didn't kick Liu Yiyi, he hesitated and rushed over. Liu Yiyi took the opportunity to stand up, then grabbed the clothes on Liu Jingfeng's back, and threw Liu Jingfeng out of the arbor with a strong shake, "Boom!"  fell in the middle of the yard.

    "Ahem, whoops!" Liu Jingfeng coughed again and again from the fall, almost out of breath from the pain.

    Liu Yiyi walked over leisurely, and then stepped on Liu Jingfeng's back, "Hehe, you still want to attack me! It's a pity, you haven't mastered your skills yet!"

    Liu Jingfeng was stepped on by Liu Yiyi and couldn't get up. Liu Jingfeng called for help loudly, "Mom, help me, parents, help!"

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia hurried over and looked at Liu Yiyi worriedly.

    Liu Fusheng was worried about his son, "Yiyi, be gentle, don't step on it."

    "Just such a bastard, if you step on it and pull it down." Liu Yiyi said coldly, looking down at Liu Jingfeng under her feet, "I'm your sister, you treat me like this. If I didn't dodge this kick, I would have to  Is hospitalised."

    Zhang Cuixia, who was about to intercede, was taken aback for a moment, and then she didn't let out a rage, "Okay, you Liu Jingfeng! You're just a bastard, you say you fight with those bastards outside, that's all. I think you are more  More and more bastards, all my family will beat me."

    Liu Jingshan also felt that his younger brother Liu Jingfeng was too bad, so he didn't try to fight.

    "Sister, my good sister, I really got it wrong!" Liu Jingfeng regretted it, he should have recognized the reality just now, but he unexpectedly provoked again desperately.

    Being beaten like this deserves it.

    Liu Fusheng said embarrassingly: "Yiyi, your second brother knows he's wrong, so just let him go!"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly, and looked at Liu Fusheng, "There are two choices now, one is, give Liu Jingfeng to me, and I promise to correct him and become a good person, but the premise is that you can't interfere when I discipline him;

    The second option, I will let him go as you said, anyway, he will not be able to beat me in the future, and he will not dare to trouble me, but I will never discipline him in the future, and he will be in trouble in the future.  You can decide for yourself, which one to choose?  "

    Liu Fusheng was still hesitating, but Zhang Cuixia's eyes lit up when she heard Liu Yiyi's words, and she chose the first one without hesitation, "Yiyi, your second brother, your father and I can't take care of it. I will leave it to you in the future.  As long as you don’t kill him or maim him, it’s up to you.”

    It's hard to say what Liu Jingshan has been talking about in recent years, and it's also because his family has a bad reputation. He has a bastard brother. When his wife heard about it, she thought he was also a bastard.

    When Liu Fusheng thought of his son, he went to the detention center every three days. If he didn't discipline him well, he might commit a felony in the future, and it would be the end of him.

    Liu Fusheng also nodded, "Yiyi, since you can control your evil, I'll leave it to you. Just now your mother said, as long as you don't beat him to death or disable him, you can do anything else."

    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, pressed her fingers together with both hands, made a "click" sound, and then let go of her feet, "If that's the case, then I will teach him to be a good man for mom and dad."

    Liu Yiyi raised her foot, then looked at Liu Jingfeng like a dead dog, and sneered, "Liu Jingfeng, haven't you practiced kung fu for a few years? Come on, let me show you your kung fu today, so that you can see who you are.  Convinced."

    Liu Jingfeng, who was already curled up on the ground in pain, was scared out of his wits long ago, and he is usually a bullying master.

    In Liu Yiyi's hands, she suffered losses twice, and she didn't dare to toss about anymore.

    Liu Jingfeng sat on the ground, hugged his stomach, and was about to cry, "Sister, dear sister, please forgive me, I won't dare to provoke you again."

    If he can't beat this girl, and his parents don't support him, he won't have a good life at home in the future.  He was going to steal his parents' money and come out??Wander around, don't be angry at home.

    "Hehe, I gave you a chance to challenge me, but you gave up on your own. Don't blame me for not giving you a chance." Liu Yiyi said with a chuckle, then took out a box of chewing gum from her pocket, and poured out a black gum box.  Something round and round, "Look, what is this?"

    Liu Jingfeng didn't dare not answer, it was dark and he didn't know what it was, "This, this is chocolate? Chewing gum?"

    Just after Liu Jingfeng finished speaking, Liu Yiyi squatted down, threw the pill into Liu Jingfeng's mouth, and then patted him on the chin.

    That black pill was swallowed by Liu Jingfeng just like that.

    Although he didn't chew it into pieces, Liu Jingfeng tasted a smell of Chinese medicine, which wasn't chocolate at all, let alone chewing gum.

    "You, what did you eat for me?" Liu Jingfeng's eyes widened. This new sister is too evil.

    Not only is his martial arts better than him, but he also has a lot of crooked ways!

    Liu Fusheng, Zhang Cuixia, and Liu Jingshan were also very curious.

    Liu Yiyi smiled sweetly, but in Liu Jingfeng's eyes, why did this smile become more and more frightening?

    Liu Yiyi smiled and asked: "You want to steal the family's money, are you going to run away?"

    "Huh?" Liu Jingfeng was dumbfounded, "You, how do you know?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can't beat me, but you don't want to accept my discipline, and you want to continue to go out and hang around, of course you have to run away. When you go out, you don't have money. You usually idle around and don't work.  I have no savings, so I can only start with the money at home."

    Liu Fu was so angry that he was about to faint. This son had done this kind of time before, and finally got into a fight with others. The police ordered him to be released on bail, and only then did he get him out.

    Just when Liu Jingfeng wanted to continue asking, he suddenly felt like his stomach was overwhelmed, and he ran to the backyard with his stomach in his arms, "Oh, my stomach, ouch"

    Seeing Liu Jingfeng running to the backyard, Liu Fusheng hurriedly asked nervously: "Yiyi, is your second brother okay?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "It's okay, I'll act with discretion. You heard him screaming miserably, but it's actually a skin trauma. Since you have already handed over the second brother to me, give me half a year, and I can make the second brother change his ways  , study hard, make progress every day, and be a useful person to the society." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578: An Unexpected Taste

    ?

    However, Liu Yiyi understands that old people are good-faced, so she pretended not to notice, "Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, there are seasonings for this, you can do whatever you want."

    Grandpa Liu Er smiled, "Hehe, then we will not be polite."

    Grandpa Liu San didn't speak, but at this moment he had already taken out his smartphone with a large screen, took a picture of the stewed meat platter on the table, and sent it to the group called "All Villagers of Liujiabao".

    In addition, several strings of voices were sent below.

    "I have never eaten such delicious pork head meat in my life!"

    "With just this taste, I can be on TV's "China on the Bite of the Tongue"!"

    "Stop talking, I have to eat something first, or I will be snatched up by the old drunkard."

    Grandpa Liu also took out his mobile phone at this time, and then directly opened the video invitation, and waited until it was connected there, "Honey, hurry up, and bring me a bottle of the wine I drank at noon. Fusheng's family makes braised pork  It’s delicious, and it’s best paired with some wine.”

    Over there came the roar of an angry old lady, "I've already had a drink at noon, and I said I won't drink it at night. It's not evening yet, and if I want to drink again, I won't be afraid to kill you!"

    After yelling, the video was hung up.

    Grandpa Liu San laughed, "Second sister-in-law's temper has been the same for decades! If you are not allowed to drink, you should stop drinking. Come, come, eat meat, it tastes so good."

    Grandpa Liu smiled wryly. If his wife doesn’t give it away, then he definitely won’t give it away. He didn’t have the guts to go back to get the wine, and sighed, “You who don’t drink at all, how can you experience the ultimate enjoyment of a sip of wine and a mouthful of meat?  ?”

    Just as they were talking, some people who saw the content of the group in the village, who were more familiar with Grandpa Liu Er and Grandpa Liu San, came over one after another.

    Before entering the house, I was salivated by the overbearing fragrance.

    "I said, why didn't you go to the small shop at the entrance of the village? It turned out to be here. Hey, this tastes good!" Grandpa Zhao smiled, with a bottle of wine in his hand, "Come on  , I happened to be at the small shop and saw your picture, so I bought a bottle of Daoxiangcun, as well as five-spice peanuts, served with pork head meat, the best thing to eat."

    Grandpa Liu Er and Grandpa Liu San were ashamed to eat pork head meat at Liu Fusheng's house, but Grandpa Zhao was embarrassed!  I just bought a bottle of wine and came here.

    Liu Yiyi saw that they brought the wine, so she washed the small wine glasses at home and sent them out, "Grandfathers, you are getting old, and you have three highs. I can handle the meat, but you can drink wine."  Drink less."

    Inside the stewed pork, a kind of medicinal material that can only be produced in the ice bamboo space is added, which can remove greasy and fat.  Although it still has the aroma of fat, it has no high-fat nutrients.

    Eating is enough to satisfy the appetite, and it will not cause a burden to the body, which is why Liu Yiyi dared to let these three high-ranking old men eat meat.

    More and more people came, even Liu Jingsheng, who likes to join in the fun, also came over from the small shop!

    After eating these braised pork, Liu Jingsheng gave Liu Yiyi a thumbs up, "Yiyi, this is the best braised pork I've ever eaten. What recipe do you use to make it?"

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Of course the recipe is a secret recipe. I can't say it. My family still expects to buy stewed meat to increase their income. My family has many children, so it's impossible to find a way to make money."

    Hearing this, Liu Jingsheng scratched his head, and said with a chuckle: "Yes, for example, my mother still hasn't passed on the skill of deep-fried dough sticks to me! I'm afraid that if I leak it, it will affect the family's business."

    A dozen people came to the yard. Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng, who were sleeping in the house, and Liu Jingshan gradually woke up. Hearing the noise outside, he stood by the window and looked around, startled.

    Liu Fusheng stammered, "At home, why are there so many people here all of a sudden? Something must have happened, I have to go down and have a look."

    Summer clothes are easy to wear, put on a big T-shirt and big pants, and Liu Fusheng went down.

    Liu Jingshan moved faster and went down one step earlier. At this time, the smell of stewed meat filled his nose, and he finally understood why so many people were scrambling to eat.

    He also went to the kitchen without hesitation, grabbed a piece of stewed meat and tasted it, the taste was absolutely amazing!

    Liu Jingshan gave Liu Yiyi a thumbs up and praised, "Yiyi, your craftsmanship is amazing, the taste is so good, no wonder you were so confident before."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hehe, since the taste is so good, brother, can we do this business?"

    "Yes, of course I can, I must." Liu Jingshan nodded while eating, with an excited expression, as if he had seen countless money from these braised pork.

    Liu Fusheng was held back by those old men, drinking and eating meat outside in the shed!

    ???Yiyi cut another plate and sent it to everyone.

    Zhang Cuixia followed Liu Yiyi into the kitchen, surprised, and couldn't help squinting her eyes after eating the stewed meat, "Oh, this stewed meat is much more delicious than the old Chen's stewed meat shop in the town.  "

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, since it tastes good, don't sell tomorrow's pig's head and pig's offal. Pack it up, let's make it at home, and then sell it. So many people like to eat it, so tomorrow will definitely be able to eat it."  sell away."

    Zhang Cuixia turned her head to look outside, nodded again and again, and smiled, "Yes, it should be very easy to sell. By the way, there are not many of them today, so I won't sell them.

    Cut these large pieces of meat into small pieces the size of a fist, and I will deliver some from door to door, try them all, and tell everyone that our braised pork stall will open tomorrow.  As long as you taste it, you will like it.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, reluctant to let the child not be caught by a wolf, and not let others taste it, and others would not believe it was delicious!

    "Okay!" Liu Yiyi nodded, picked up the kitchen knife and was about to cut the meat.

    Liu Jingshan said: "Yiyi, I will do such rough work. I will do a lot tomorrow, and our pot is a bit small, so we have to buy a big pot. Think about it carefully, what else should we buy at home, and we will go to town together later  I bought it."

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, then nodded, "Well, the pot at home is really small. I also want to buy some artificial casings, and tomorrow I will fill some sausages, and then put them in the pot to make braised sausages."

    Liu Jingshan, Zhang Cuixia's eyes lit up, she was pleasantly surprised, "Jingshan, don't wait for the meeting, take Yiyi to the town to buy now. Your father and I can handle the meat division at home."

    Liu Jingshan was also long-winded, took the car keys, "Go, Yiyi, let's go now."

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that their own pigs are very cheap to sell to others. After processing, the price is twice as high. This is a guaranteed profit.

    ?Because he wanted to buy a big pot, Liu Jingshan drove his family's agricultural quadricycle.

    Arriving in the town, the shop immediately closed.

    Liu Yiyi carefully selected the cauldrons and selected two.  I went to the place where the plates were sold, and I sold ten stainless steel plates to hold braised pork.

    In addition, Liu Yiyi went to the dry goods store again and bought several large bags of artificial sausage casings, fungus, vegetarian chicken, dragon claw, peanuts, kelp, artificial meat, shredded jellyfish and other cold vegetable ingredients.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 I want to stay

    ?

    The youngest daughter didn't grow up with him since childhood, and didn't give Yiyi too much love and care. Even when she returned home, she only got along with her for more than a year.

    Although Liu Fusheng didn't say anything usually, he was always thinking about how to make up for it.

    ? Give your daughter the dowry that you can afford, and don't ask for the daughter's dowry.  Now that his daughter is married into a wealthy family, he and the rest of the family will definitely not hold back the younger daughter, and feel that they will not do anything that would make her daughter disgraceful in her husband's family.

    When Zhang Cuixia heard what her husband said, she nodded, "Yes, bring them all to Yiyi."

    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were taken aback. In fact, the dowry was given to the woman, and even if the woman stayed some, they would not say anything.

    Now that the Liu family has made such a statement, they have a better impression of the Liu family.

    Shen Bingzhu looked at Liu Yiyi who was in a daze, "Hurry up and sign, I have to cook and eat later!"

    Liu Yiyi has recovered, since the Gu family is willing to give it, she will accept it.  The income generated from these property rights in the future is all her private money.

    In a wealthy family, with these things, she directly became a rich woman.

    Liu Yiyi Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua, signed her name on the thirteen property rights documents.

    Now Liu Yiyi is in good health, after the doctor's diagnosis, she can take the plane, and then start to prepare for getting married abroad.

    Although it is possible to get married abroad, the procedures are somewhat cumbersome, so Liu Yiyi directly handed over all these matters to Shen Bingzhu.

    Shen Bingzhu sent people to prepare the required materials so as not to annoy Liu Yiyi and the Liu family.

    At the beginning of July, accompanied by her family, Liu Yiyi came to France and held her wedding in a solemn and luxurious church.

    Liu Yiyi's waist at this time was already thicker than before, and the waist of the wedding dress was specially enlarged. In addition, in order to prevent the wedding dress from being too cumbersome and heavy, Liu Yiyi wore a light and thin wedding dress.

    ? High-end custom wedding dresses, even if they are not cumbersome, are also very beautiful and luxurious.

    Liu Yiyi not only has Liu Meimei to help, but also Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun come here as bridesmaids.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi wearing a wedding dress with a slightly bulging belly, Song Jiayan was filled with emotion, "When I received the message that Yiyi invited me to be a bridesmaid, I thought that Yiyi's account had been stolen, but after Yiyi's face-to-face confirmation, I knew that Yiyi was going to get married  gone."

    Huang Yajun nodded, "Me too. Now it seems that Yiyi is not only going to get married, but also to be a mother. This step by step is really fast, and it surpasses us by several steps."

    Song Jiayan echoed, "Yeah, but Yiyi has a good life, let's bless you as good friends. Yiyi didn't tell other people that the two of us were lucky enough to come to Yiyi's wedding, so don't say it outside. If Yiyi wants others to know, she  will speak for itself."

    Huang Yajun nodded, "Okay, I see."

    ?Because Liu Nuannuan is already in jail, serving a life sentence.

    Although Huang Yajun regretted that Liu Nuannuan had embarked on such a road of no return, he was also fortunate that there was no need to worry about Liu Nuannuan threatening her.

    Therefore, she can stay in the capital to go to university without having to leave her hometown.

    Witnessed by good friends and relatives, Liu Yiyi took the arm of her father Liu Fusheng and walked up to Shen Bingzhu.

    Witnessed by the priest, after exchanging rings and saying vows, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu became a legal couple.

    Shen Bingzhu lifted the white veil from Liu Yiyi's face. At this moment, there was only Liu Yiyi's reflection in his eyes, and Liu Yiyi's eyes only had Shen Bingzhu's reflection.

    Hold the hand of the son and grow old together with the son.

    In this life, in the next life, and from generation to generation.

    Although the wedding was not grand, there were immediate family members on both sides, solemn and luxurious.

    Liu Jingfeng live broadcasted the entire wedding, but did not show the faces of the people who participated in the wedding, but only took pictures of the environment.

    The beautiful picture caused a sensation again in the live broadcast room.

    In the evening, Liu Yiyi moved into Shen Bingzhu's home in France.

    The courtyard is large and the environment is quiet.

    Song Jiayan and Huang Yajun went abroad for the first time, a rare opportunity, and they were reluctant to leave immediately.

    Liu Yiyi sent a driver and tour guide to take them on a week-long trip in Paris, France.  In order to thank her good friend for being able to attend the wedding, she sponsored all the expenses.

    Not only that, the Liu family also walked around.

    In a blink of an eye, they will return home.

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a long time, and called everyone over, "Fusheng, Yiyi is pregnant. Although she is married now, she is in a foreign country and has no relatives. We?If you go back, you will not be accompanied by your natal family.  "

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, her eyes were burning, Paris is the capital of fashion, she hasn't played enough yet!

    If she can stay with her younger sister, she will be able to go shopping often, and maybe her younger sister can give her some good things!

    "Mom, why don't I stay?" Liu Meimei said excitedly, wishing to stay.

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she directly retorted, "Your cooking skills are mediocre, and even though you are the eldest sister, you are not married and have children, and you have no experience, so staying here will not help you.

    You are the accountant and manager in the factory.  Many things cannot be separated from you. If you are not here, you have to find someone again, which is too hasty.  "

    Liu Fusheng thought for a while, then nodded, "Cuixia, you are right. Meimei is really not suitable to stay here. Jingfeng and Jingshan can't leave either. We need them in our factory. If so, let's stay here."  Come down and take care of Yiyi."

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "The three of them are at home, I don't feel at ease! You, go back with them too. There are some things in the factory that need you to come forward. I can rest assured that you are at home.

    I stayed and took care of Yiyi.  As a mother, I didn't take good care of Yiyi when she was young.  Now Yiyi is pregnant, which is the most vulnerable time for women.

    As a mother, I have to stay here and take good care of her.  You three have grown up, take good care of our factory at home, don't worry me.  "

    Liu Jingfeng said with a smile: "Mom, don't worry, the factory is expanding now, and it is indeed inseparable from people, but we can do it step by step."

    Liu Jingshan also quickly said: "Mom, you stay with Yiyi here, we will do things well at home. Now that there is video, we can often make video calls."

    Although Liu Meimei has some regrets, she also knows that the family factory cannot do without her, "Mom, I have me at home. I will take care of my father and brother, cook on time, and urge them to eat and rest."

    "Okay, I'll leave the house to you." Zhang Cuixia smiled, "If you can't do it, then hire a nanny to help you cook and do housework."

    Liu Meimei nodded, "Don't worry, I know how to arrange my life."

    Everyone else reassured Zhang Cuixia, but now it was Liu Fusheng's turn, and suddenly he couldn't speak.  I have been married to my wife for so many years, no matter what we do, we are always together and never separated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734 Pray for the child

    ?

    Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "Then you are tired and sleep all morning, let's do it together after you get up!"

    Zhang Cuixia quickly waved her hands, "I can't let you get those things! Although it is said that there are no pesticides, how can there be no pesticides at all?

    Especially when breeding, it is necessary to use low-concentration drugs to swell the outside, otherwise the seeds will be eaten by insects or moldy when they fall into the ground, which will greatly affect the emergence rate!

    So you can't touch those things, I just do it!  Just now I asked those staff members and bought some low-concentration pesticides to ensure that these can be done well!  "

    Even now, Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng still have a few acres of land under their names!

    However, because their family was very busy and had no time to plant the land, they planted it directly for others.

    When Liu Yiyi heard this, she felt that her mother was right, "Since I can't get close, Mom, you can do it first, and then I will help you water it together, so it's like doing exercise!"

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi didn't insist, Zhang Cuixia felt relieved, "That's it!"

    She really wanted to find something to do farming and growing vegetables, it couldn't be easier.

    If my daughter feels bored, she can help out and water it, just for fun!

    Zhang Cuixia soaked all the seeds and put some pesticides in them.

    All have been diluted according to the instructions above, and are within a safe range.

    Zhang Cuixia has grown these vegetables before, so she knows how to grow them best.

    Like these strawberries and melons, she has never grown them before, so she looked up how to grow them very seriously on the Internet.

    Liu Yiyi took a shower and got up after sleeping for more than an hour.

    Through the upstairs window, I saw my mother wearing a straw hat and working with tools.

    The gardener at home is Uncle Jack, a gardener in his fifties. Although he is fat, he is healthy and flexible.

    He can take care of the whole garden neatly by himself.

    Received Shen Bingzhu's order this morning to turn up the open space with a tiller, thinking that Shen Bingzhu wanted to plant flowers.

    Now seeing Shen Bingzhu's mother-in-law tidying up the land, she was very curious.

    It's just that he can't speak Chinese, and Zhang Cuixia can't speak French or English, so the two of them communicated through gestures.

    Seeing the chicken and duck talking and talking, Yiyi shook her head and laughed.

    When I came to the utility room, I saw several pots inside, and the seeds were being soaked in them.

    Liu Yiyi put some ice bamboo spring water in several pots, hoping that these spring water can eliminate the harm of those medicinal properties, and also promote the strong growth of these seeds, so that good crops, fruits and vegetables can grow.

    Putting on comfortable maternity clothes and comfortable flat shoes, Liu Yiyi went downstairs to the ground.

    Standing by the field, seeing the puzzled look on the gardener Uncle Jack's face, Liu Yiyi took out her mobile phone, and then entered her mother's words into the translation software, which was directly converted into French.

    After the uncle gardener heard the translation, he suddenly realized that Zhang Cuixia didn't want to grow flowers, but vegetables.

    He is good at growing flowers and gardening, but he is not good at growing vegetables, so he is very interested.

    ?He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, downloaded a translation software, and then translated from French to English.

    The current translation software has a high accuracy rate and also has external voice playback.

    In this way, Uncle Jack can finally communicate with Zhang Cuixia.

    Such a large area, there is always an acre and a half!  Fortunately, the purchased seeds should be enough for planting.

    Liu Yiyi saw such a large vegetable garden, and there were only these people in the family who couldn't finish it. "Mom, did we plant too much? What should we do if we can't finish it?"

    Zhang Cuixia thought for a while, "Can it be sold?"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Look, there are no stalls here, and there are actually no vegetables, so they shouldn't be allowed to sell!"

    Uncle Jack knew their confusion, and quickly translated in his mobile phone, "It is not allowed to sell, but it can be given to others, and it can be donated to others! We have a tradition here. When vegetables are harvested, neighbors and friends can be invited to celebrate!

    At the same time, there is an orphanage in our area, which usually accepts our donations!  Like me, no money, but I donate my labor, I will help the orphanage trim the flower beds, it's free

    Whether it's a bouquet of flowers, a basket of fruit, or a few loaves, it's all accepted there!  If the vegetables on your side grow well, you can show mercy and donate these vegetables there!  "

    &nbsp;Liu Yiyi heard this, looked at Zhang Cuixia, and nodded repeatedly, "Then we have to plant it well. In the future, a good harvest can not only be given to the neighbors, but also donated to those orphans, dedicating our love."  Think of it as praying for the child in Yiyi's womb!"

    Liu Yiyi also likes this method very much. With Shen Bingzhu's wealth, she doesn't care about these vegetables at all.

    As if Zhang Cuixia had found another goal, she tried her best to tidy up these vegetable gardens.

    Not only that, she got Uncle Jack's full help by promising to teach Uncle Jack how to grow vegetables as a reward.

    Except for the garden, all the vacant places have been turned over and are ready to be used to grow various vegetables.

    According to Zhang Cuixia's rough calculations, there are about two acres of land here.

    Shen Bingzhu finished his work, and after a few days, he was very leisurely at work. When he came for a walk in the garden, he found a big change in the garden.

    Except for the place where the garden is, it is still the same as before, but the places on the edge of the garden have all been turned over, and the mother-in-law moved a little too much.

    Shen Bingzhu, who was running in the backyard, stopped.

    At this time, Zhang Cuixia also got up, poured the vegetable, fruit, egg shells and other things in the kitchen into a big pit, and started to make organic fertilizer.

    This is what Zhang Cuixia learned from the Internet. It does not cost any money. Using these to make organic fertilizers, the fruits and vegetables grown are organic fruits and vegetables.

    "Mom, can you be busy with such a big piece of land?" Shen Bingzhu asked worriedly. He hoped that his mother-in-law would have something to do so that she wouldn't be so idle and not thinking wildly, but she didn't want to tire Zhang Cuixia either.

    Zhang Cuixia is full of energy, and now she finally found something to do, she is very happy, "It is a bit big, if it can be planted well, the vegetables we grow, we can't finish, Yiyi and I decided, if we can't finish, we will donate it.  "

    "Well, then this is too big, I'm afraid it will tire you." Shen Bingzhu said, reminding Zhang Cuixia not to be too tired.

    Zhang Cuixia shook her head, "I'm not tired. Brother Jack does some heavy work, and I do some light work. Besides, it's just growing vegetables. What's that? I've done more tiring work before."

    Since the mother-in-law has said so, and has already done so, Shen Bingzhu can't continue to say, "Mom, since you can do it, then I won't say it. But, Mom, if you are tired, I will  You can hire people to do things.” (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 The Legendary "Meat and Milk"

    ?

    Although Liu Yiyi is good at traditional Chinese medicine, she also felt that normal delivery was difficult at this time, and caesarean section was relatively safe. "Okay, let's do it tomorrow."

    On the third day after New Year's Day, Liu Yiyi was admitted to the hospital.

    The obstetrician performed a B-ultrasound on Liu Yiyi, and the child in her belly was well developed and could be delivered by cesarean section. Moreover, the three naughty children had an umbilical cord around their necks, so they had to be delivered by cesarean section.

    Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu finished their trip on Christmas, and returned here to accompany Liu Yiyi to wait for the delivery.

    Caesarean section was given local anesthesia, Liu Yiyi was very conscious and could chat with the anesthetist in unproficient French.

    Shen Bingzhu was wearing a surgical gown and a mask, standing beside Liu Yiyi, sometimes helping Liu Yiyi translate some words.

    Shen Bingzhu held Liu Yiyi's hand, "Yiyi, don't be afraid."

    Shen Bingzhu comforted Liu Yiyi not to be afraid, but in fact his hands were shaking and he was afraid.

    Liu Yiyi smiled, and her round face showed the happy smile of being a mother, "This is what we have to face, be strong, I am not afraid. If we are good-hearted, we will naturally be treated kindly by God."

    Shen Bingzhu bent down and lowered his head, kissing Liu Yiyi's forehead.

    The doctors here, seeing Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi's deep affection and romantic French, cast their blessings one after another.

    Amid everyone's blessings, Liu Yiyi gave birth by caesarean section and gave birth to two sons and a daughter.  The little girl is the elder sister, and she is also big, at four catties and six taels. The two boys are younger brothers, one weighs four catties, and the other weighs three catties and eight taels.

    Both adults and children were safe, and Liu Yiyi was sent to the ward to rest, with three baby carriages beside her.

    When Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu heard that they had two sons and one daughter, they were very excited and called their ancestors to bless them.  Seeing that Liu Yiyi was safe, they were even happier.

    Zhang Cuixia has been waiting anxiously outside since her daughter entered the operating room.  At this time, it doesn't matter whether it is domestic or foreign, from the God Allah, Maria, Adam and Eve, to the Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Sanqing Daozhi, Land Goddess, Stove Lord and so on.

    As long as Zhang Cuixia could think of gods, she begged them all over.  I hope God can bless her kind daughter to give birth smoothly.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi and the child are safe now, Zhang Cuixia is relieved.

    Turning her back, she was outside the door, wiping away her tears before coming in.

    Shen Bingzhu hugged Liu Yiyi on the bed and let her rest.

    Seeing her mother, Liu Yiyi said softly, "Mom, don't worry."

    "Well, it's all good, mom, don't worry, sleep for a while, and then you can eat when you can breathe." Zhang Cuixia said, "When you fall asleep, I will call your father."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, closed her eyes and rested.

    Shen Bingzhu sat by the bed and accompanied Liu Yiyi, Zhang Cuixia, Mr. and Mrs. Gu out.

    It's good to have Yiyi here.

    After Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu went out, they sent a message in the family group that Shen Bingzhu now has two sons and a daughter.

    Many members of the Gu family admired Shen Bingzhu very much, but they did not expect that Shen Bingzhu was even more admired when it came to offspring. Even having children was better than others.

    At the same time, they also knew that Liu Yiyi, who was beautiful in appearance, had completely gained a foothold in the Gu family, that is, the young wife of the Gu family, the future head wife.

    Not to be outdone, Zhang Cuixia directly sent a voice message in the group at home, "Yiyi gave birth, one daughter is an older sister, and two sons are younger brothers. Both adults and children are safe."

    Liu Fusheng, Liu Meimei, Liu Jingshan, and Liu Jingfeng, who had been waiting at home for a long time, finally felt relieved when they heard the voice from their mother.

    Liu Yiyi stayed in the hospital for a whole week before being picked up.

    Because Liu Yiyi was used to living here, after being discharged from the hospital, she went directly back to the original place, and did not return to the place where Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu lived.

    However, the two old people didn't care, and they also came over.

    Liu Yiyi was breastfeeding, and after Zhang Cuixia personally cooked the milk-promoting crucian carp soup, the milk was a little more.

    The food intake of the three children is not large, barely enough to eat.

    But Liu Yiyi's body is also strange, it is the kind that does not drink broth, does not eat meat, and does not have much milk.

    Liu Yiyi looked at her increasingly round face in the mirror, "Mom, why don't I stop drinking? This is the second bowl of soup."

    Zhang Cuixia handed the bowl directly to Liu Yiyi, "Hurry up and drink it. You have a special physique. People can get milk when they drink some vegetarian soup. You are good. If you don't eat meat or drink broth, you won't have milk. This is what we have in our hometown.  The meat and milk mentioned by the side."Meat milk?

    When Liu Yiyi heard her mother's words, three black lines appeared on her forehead, "Mom, I really can't drink anymore."

    Seeing this, Zhang Cuixia sighed, "At that time, when I gave birth to your eldest sister, my family was poor, and there was no food or milk. Your father went to break ice holes in the middle of the night, fished for me, and drank the fish soup.  With milk.

    At that time, I couldn't afford milk powder, but now I can afford milk powder. If you really can't drink it, then don't drink it and give it to your child and milk powder.  It's just that I think that the child is small, and the resistance is not as strong as that of singletons, and the resistance of breastfeeding is stronger.  "

    Hearing what her mother said, it was good for the child, Liu Yiyi stopped talking, pinched her nose, and took a few gulps of this bowl of fish soup.

    Seeing Liu Yiyi working so hard, Shen Bingzhu really felt distressed, "Just give the child food for three months, or until the child has a normal weight, and don't let Yiyi lose her body."

    Zhang Cuixia nodded, "Okay, with your words, Yiyi's suffering is worth it. Eat delicious food, don't be afraid of getting fat, your sister and I can lose weight, and you can lose weight in the future."

    Seeing that her daughter-in-law is so well-behaved and filial, the old lady of the Gu family must give something nice.  After returning, he checked his small private treasury, and then gave Liu Yiyi a box of jewelry.

    One of the diamond necklaces is shining brightly, Liu Yiyi likes it very much, and she is going to wear it when she plans to give her child a hundred days.

    Because Liu Yiyi was born by caesarean section, and she was also a triplet, who was smaller than normal children, so the Gu family directly said in the group that they would not have a full moon, but a hundred days.

    The clansmen who were closer came to visit with gifts.

    Both children and Liu Yiyi received many gifts.

    Zhang Cuixia was not only reluctant to part with Liu Yiyi, but also her three children. She originally wanted to leave after Liu Yiyi's confinement was over, but now she couldn't part with her again, and she would not go back until the child was a hundred days old.

    With Zhang Cuixia and the help of a childcare teacher, the child is well taken care of.

    The nutrition can keep up, and there are good medical conditions. In addition, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu are very attentive to the child. By the time of 100 days, the child's weight is the same as that of a normal child.

    Although Liu Yiyi wanted to breastfeed, the three little guys ate a lot and didn't have enough milk. Even if they drank a lot of broth and ate a lot of meat, it wasn't enough.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738: A Bunch of Gifts

    ?

    Zhang Cuixia joyfully hugged her granddaughter Pingping to feed her milk powder, "Yiyi, look, although these three children weigh about the same, I think Pingping is stronger."

    Liu Yiyi looked carefully, then nodded, "Yes, she was the heaviest when she was born, and she was a contender when she was in my stomach.

    Although it is still small, it can be seen that it is very lively.  An An and Kang Kang, two boys, are relatively quiet.  "

    Zhang Cuixia smiled and said: "Maybe it was too young before, even if it was born at full term, it would have some influence. However, after various examinations, the child has become more and more flexible. Look at the dark eyeballs, and he will be smart in the future!"

    Shen Bingzhu came in, picked up the bottle skillfully, and then fed Kangkang, "Yiyi and I are so smart, so the child is naturally smart."

    "Is everything ready?" Liu Yiyi asked, "So many tribesmen, are they all arranged? Do I need to do anything?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's been arranged. The Gu family often holds activities, just follow the old routine. You don't need to do anything, as long as you show up at the 100-day banquet with your child tomorrow.

    For other things, I can deal with my father and mother.  Just taking advantage of this hundred-day banquet, the names of the three children were recorded on the family tree.  "

    When Zhang Cuixia heard this, she was surprised, "Are all big families like this?"

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "It's about the same. Anyway, the Gu family is like this. Develop outside and help each other. In fact, there is also a family tree in Liujiabao!"

    Zhang Cuixia suddenly realized, "Yes, yes, there is a genealogy. When Yiyi returned to Liujiabao, your father and I bought something to explain the situation at the patriarch's house, and wrote Yiyi on the genealogy. At the same time, it also indicated the reason for Nuan Nuan's departure.  .”

    The Hundred Days Banquet was held as scheduled, and the tribe learned that Dimai had three children at a time, so they directly prepared four gifts.

    A share was given to Liu Yiyi, who gave birth to these children, and they are the heroes of the direct branch.

    Now to please Liu Yiyi is to please Shen Bingzhu.

    Each of the three children has a share, so that they can be divided and can see the sincerity.

    The 100-day banquet was held smoothly and enthusiastically.

    There are no three and four rooms, and the atmosphere is more harmonious.  Not only can everyone get together, but they can also communicate some important news with each other.

    Every gathering of the Gu family is very important.  Especially the party on the direct side is very grand and there are many people who come, so as long as they are free, the Gu family members will try their best to come here.

    The child was still young, so after a while, Liu Yiyi carried her back.

    Although it is spring now, we must pay more attention.

    After the dinner, there was a tea party. Shen Bingzhu was still entertaining those clansmen, and gathered them together to chat about this year's development trend and some financial news.

    Others also talked about their opinions, and everyone exchanged ideas.

    This is a necessary process for every gathering. Compared with the banquet in the morning, drinking tea in the evening is more important.

    The hall at home is full of presents.

    Liu Yiyi didn't expect that she could also receive gifts, and seeing all the gifts brought back, she was dumbfounded, "This, is this too much?"

    Seeing Liu Yiyi's surprise, Mrs. Gu said with a smile: "In the past, there were happy events in other people's families, and we gave gifts here. Now our family finally has a big happy event. You married Bingzhu, so that you can relax.  Didn't do it.

    I want to hold another wedding in China after you reach the legal age.  Therefore, they did not give gifts.

    Now we do Hundred Days, while others do it one child at a time. We have three babies at a time, and it is too little to give a child a gift, so we only have one for each child.

    Actually, you are still at a disadvantage.  When others give birth to three children, they can receive three gifts. If you give birth to three children at a time, you only receive one gift.  "

    Although Zhang Cuixia was very distressed that she missed two gifts, but at the same time, her daughter didn't have to suffer the pain of giving birth three times. "There are losses and gains, at least there is no need to give birth once."

    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi looked at Mrs. Gu, "Mom, this is a gift you gave out before, can you share some?"

    Mrs. Gu shook her head and laughed, "I gave it away, that's what I should give away; now it's you who gave birth, it's very hard work, these gifts belong to you and the child. If you can't use them up, they are new anyway.  You can give it to your relatives and friends."

    Liu Yiyi looked at the more than 20 bags of various famous brands, thinking that the elder sister must have screamed excitedly when she saw these bags.

    Although she also likes beautiful things, she is not keen.

    When the time comes, you can??Give some to the eldest sister.

    "Thank you, mom, these are all registered, and I will return the gift when the time comes." Liu Yiyi said, sorting these things into categories, and asked the servant to put them in her storage room for her.

    Zhang Cuixia admired in her heart, after all, it is a rich family, but it is different.

    However, Zhang Cuixia can rest assured that her daughter can live well.

    Zhang Cuixia said softly: "Yiyi, the child is still young, how about you, stay here and wait until the child is seven or eight months old before you return to China.

    Now there is a servant to help you take care of the child, and the child is healthy. I can rest assured that Bingzhu and your parents-in-law treat you well.  I have been out to blame for a long time, and I miss your father, brothers and sisters, and I also miss my family.

    Originally, your father and older brothers and sisters wanted to come here to celebrate the 100th day of the child, but because of the increased demand of the factory, the newly added workshops could not meet the market demand at all, so the factory is expanding again, and people are inseparable.  They'll come to see you after they've been busy for a while.  "

    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu couldn't continue to keep Zhang Cuixia, "Sister Cuixia, I can see that you really love the child. During Yiyi's pregnancy, you were by Yiyi's side. The old man and I are very relieved. Thank you again for your support of Yiyi.  and child care."

    Through Zhang Cuixia, Mrs. Gu has a better impression of Liu Yiyi's natal family.  If I need help in the future, I will do my best.

    Liu Yiyi got up and sat beside her mother, holding her arm, and resting her head on Zhang Cuixia's shoulder, "Thank you mom, a child with a mother is like a treasure.

    I know that it is not easy for our family to set up a food factory. My father, brother and sister are very busy, so I understand if they are not busy.  After the child is six months old, he will be able to take a plane, and then he will be able to return to his country.  "

    Zhang Cuixia touched her daughter's head. Her hair is not long, and her curly hair is well groomed, making her eyebrows and eyes more beautiful. "You can understand. I will pack my luggage in these two days. You can see when it is appropriate to help me."  Buy a ticket so I can tell your dad to pick me up."

    "Okay, I will arrange it." Liu Yiyi replied, although she was reluctant, she could not be selfish.

    Mother is not her own mother, but also father's wife, mother of brothers and sisters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741 Don't you think they are very suitable?

    ?

    Chen Haoran took down a pair of golden shoes from the shelf, "Meimei, this pair suits you."

    Liu Meimei raised her head with an unnatural expression, "You, why are you here?"

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "Business, come here to participate in the fashion show, and get the sales rights and agency rights of some popular brands."

    Liu Meimei's eyes fell on the pair of shiny shoes that Chen Haoran brought over, "These shoes are indeed good, but I think they are a bit high and my feet are tired."

    Chen Haoran saw that Liu Meimei liked it, but because he took it, Liu Meimei refused with an excuse, "Since you don't like it, then forget it. Meimei, you continue shopping, and I have to attend the press conference, so I won't bother you."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You go ahead and wish Mr. Chen a smooth job."

    "Thank you!" Chen Haoran nodded and left with a smile.

    After Chen Haoran left, Liu Yiyi grabbed the eldest sister, "Quickly tell me, what happened between you? Don't tell lies, these are eyes, not glass balls, nor decorations."

    Liu Meimei was a little embarrassed, "Actually, since last year, he has been confessing his love to me since last year. I said at the beginning that it is impossible for us, and it is better for everyone to be friends.

    But he didn't give up, he went to Liujiabao every week, and confessed his love to me every week.  There were too many confessions, so I just joked at the time.

    But last month, someone gave me flowers, and I happened to bump into him.  Just grab other people's flowers and throw them away.

    ? That man was also very violent. Seeing that the flowers he had bought were thrown away, he reasoned with Chen Haoran, and the two started fighting at the gate of the factory.  "

    "Ah?" Hearing her sister's narration, Liu Yiyi could imagine how hot it was at that time, "Then Chen Haoran lost?"

    Liu Meimei thought for a while, "It's not considered a loss. That person is big and strong. He thought he could KO Chen Haoran, but he didn't expect that Chen Haoran was so flexible that he could fight that person evenly.

    In the end, it was Dad and Jing Shan who showed up and pulled them away.  After that, Chen Haoran confessed to me again, but I rejected him again.  Since then, Chen Haoran has stopped contacting me, and will not chat with me on WeChat every day.

    However, every time I post to Moments, he is still the first to like it.  It was embarrassing to see you again after a month.  "

    Liu Yiyi admired, "This Chen Haoran has worked hard enough, in order to pursue you, he actually fought with someone."

    Liu Meimei sighed, "I was also very surprised. Chen Haoran smiled a little when he saw people. He believes in harmony making money, and he is polite to everyone. The fight that day also shocked me."

    "Sister, what do you think?" Liu Yiyi asked, "Don't think about it financially, with me here, our family is worse than others.

    You start from the character, personality, ability, and most importantly, do you have a feeling of liking?  Do you have any thoughts on continuing to be with him?  "

    Liu Meimei frowned, "I don't know if I like it, but I just feel very happy chatting with him. Whether it's in life or work, sometimes when he chats with me, he can help me figure it out by the way."  Method."

    "Did you think of him this month when you didn't contact each other?" Liu Yiyi asked.

    Liu Meimei thought about it carefully, "Yes, after you're done with your work, turn on your phone, first check your circle of friends, and see if you liked me."

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Hehe, when it comes to relationships, it depends on fate and whether you feel happy. In fact, appreciating a person starts with appearance, respects talent, suits character, lasts longer than kindness, and finally character.  "

    When Liu Meimei heard this, she savored it carefully, "Yiyi, I didn't expect you to say such philosophical words, I also think it makes sense.

    I used to be fat and ugly. Although I have become thinner and more beautiful now, I don’t have high requirements for appearance. I pay more attention to that person’s talent, personality, kindness, and good character.

    Having said that, I feel that I am very similar to Chen Haoran, maybe it is really possible.  "

    Liu Yiyi said: "Is it possible? My family and I are all your confidence. Use your eyes to find that person and feel it with your heart."

    "Well, I see." Liu Meimei nodded, "Okay, it's rare to come here, let's continue shopping."

    In the evening, Shen Bingzhu was going to invite Liu Meimei, Liu Jingfeng, and Liu Jingshan to dinner outside, but unexpectedly met Chen Haoran again.

    When Shen Bingzhu saw Chen Haoran nodded, it was regarded as a greeting.

    Liu Jingfeng is quite familiar with Chen Haoran, more than half of Liu Jingfeng's income comes from shooting promotional pages for the China World Trade Center, "Brother Chen, are you asking someone out for dinner?"

    Chen Haoran has a downcast expressionHe answered calmly: "Eat alone."

    Liu Jingfeng waved, "Since you are alone, come over and have dinner together, and sit by my side. Hey, brothers and sisters, sisters and sons-in-law, you don't mind, do you?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled lightly and nodded, Liu Jingfeng has already been invited, so why do they mind?

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "I don't mind."

    When Chen Haoran heard this, he walked over lightly and with a smile on his face, "Then excuse me, I invite you for this meal."

    Shen Bingzhu said in a deep voice: "Today I treat guests and entertain relatives."

    Chen Haoran was taken aback for a moment, but quickly said: "Then I will treat you next time, thank you for your hospitality."

    Liu Jingfeng said carelessly, "Brother Chen, why are you here? Are you not busy?"

    "Even if you are busy, you are still busy with foreign affairs." Chen Haoran replied, "However, I will be able to go back in a week. If you are still here, I will treat you to dinner."

    Chen Haoran is very familiar with everyone, even if he is eating in a foreign country, he is very familiar with him.

    Sitting beside Liu Meimei, Chen Haoran took good care of Liu Meimei, and he would also tell Liu Meimei about some dishes.

    A meal, everyone is very happy.

    Chen Haoran bid farewell and went back to the hotel, it was getting late, Liu Yiyi took people home.

    Liu Meimei went back to her room to wash, and Liu Yiyi handed her second brother outside, wanting to ask her some questions.

    Liu Jingfeng came to the garden and asked with a smile: "Yiyi, what do you need from me?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Well, it's something. You told Chen Haoran that we are going to eat at that restaurant, right?"

    Liu Jingfeng felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose, "Yes!"

    "Just now you deliberately gave up your seat to Chen Haoran, and let Chen Haoran sit with the eldest sister, what do you mean?" Liu Yiyi asked, wanting to hear Liu Jingfeng's explanation.

    If this guy is a bad boy who sells his sister for glory, Liu Yiyi has to continue to teach him.

    Liu Jingfeng nodded, "Yes, I am matching my elder sister and Chen Haoran. Yiyi, don't you think they are suitable?"

    "Ah?" Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect her second elder brother to turn into Yuelao one day, "Tell me why you think they are suitable?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753

    ?

    After a while, Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen came in and saw many people in Liu Meimei's room, and immediately shook hands with Zhang Cuixia enthusiastically, "Mother-in-law, I have wanted to visit my house for a long time, but my brat moves slowly, which makes me anxious."  gone."

    Seeing Mrs. Chen's enthusiasm, Zhang Cuixia completely let go of the other half of her heart, and said with a smile: "Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future."

    Mrs. Chen looked at Liu Meimei, showing concern, "Meimei, how do you feel now? If you feel uncomfortable, call the doctor."

    "Except for a little pain, everything else is fine." Liu Meimei said with a smile, "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."

    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she suddenly felt that Liu Meimei was alienated, "Come on, I have agreed to the proposal of Hao Ran, and that is my daughter-in-law. As a mother-in-law, I will give the meeting ceremony now, and change the ceremony."

    After finishing speaking, Madam Chen withdrew a pair of crystal clear bracelets from her wrists and put them on Liu Meimei's wrists.

    Liu Meimei was taken aback for a moment, if it wasn't true, it wouldn't be true either.

    Seeing this, Zhang Cuixia smoothed things over, "Haoran has changed his mind, so you should change your mind too. I came in a hurry just now, and I didn't bring a change of word gift. I will make it up for Haoran another day."

    Chen Haoran said with a smile: "Mom is willing to give me Meimei, which is the best gift for me."

    Liu Meimei saw that Chen Haoran was so sincere, no matter how reserved she was, it would be a bit unattractive, she whispered: "Thank you, Mom!"

    Mrs. Chen was excited, "Okay, good boy. Take a good rest. About the marriage, I will discuss it with my mother-in-law and father-in-law later, and I promise to give you half a decent wedding. Haoran, take good care of Meimei in the hospital, and I will take my in-laws there  Have a meal."

    Chen Haoran really didn't want to go out, he just wanted to be by Liu Meimei's side, "I will take good care of Meimei, don't worry."

    Afterwards, they were all invited by Mrs. Chen to have dinner at a restaurant.

    During the meeting, Mrs. Chen was very enthusiastic and began to discuss the marriage between Chen Haoran and Liu Meimei.

    Zhang Cuixia didn't want to procrastinate any longer, because Liu Meimei was too old, and she also felt a little annoyed, "That's fine, I'll go back and find someone to get along with and set a date for the wedding."

    Mrs. Chen was even happier, "Then it's hard work for the mother-in-law. When the beauty is better, I will go with Haoran's father to deliver the betrothal gift, so that the marriage of the two children will be decent."

    Zhang Cuixia also said: "My family is not as good as the Chen family, but I will do my best to give the child a dowry, and I ask the mother-in-law not to dislike her."

    "I'm two years younger than my mother-in-law, so I'll call you Sister Cuixia." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "The dowry and dowry are all good wishes for the children. As long as the young couple live happily ever after  , we can all rest assured."

    Zhang Cuixia felt that Chen Haoran was very similar to Mrs. Chen, speaking and doing things made people feel appropriate.

    For a meal, the guests and hosts enjoy themselves.

    Although Chen Haoran was taking care of her, Zhang Cuixia was worried and insisted on staying here to take care of her.

    Mrs. Chen even made soup for Liu Meimei without a meal, and brought it here, paying great attention to it.

    The next thing is a matter of course.

    After a hundred days of trauma, Liu Meimei's marriage was scheduled for five months later, New Year's Day.

    As for Liu Jingshan and Zheng Jiajia's banquet, because the two have already obtained their marriage certificates, and Liu Meimei's wedding date has also been set, and the seniority is orderly, so Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng decided to hold a wedding for Liu Meimei first, and Zheng Jiajia in June next year  Had a wedding with Liu Jingshan.

    Zheng Jiajia has lived with Liu Jingshan since she received her marriage certificate.

    Now Liu Sijing has received the care of Zhang Cuixia, Liu Fusheng and others, and has gradually become lively.

    Liu Fusheng often took Liu Sijing out to play, and some people made sarcastic remarks, "Fusheng, the child is so old, no matter how good you are, when he grows up, he will go back and recognize his relatives."

    Liu Fusheng stared, "Who do you recognize? This is my grandson."

    Grandpa Liu San was stunned for a moment, "As a grandson, that's not a real grandson. Let Jingshan have another one quickly, that's a real grandson."

    Liu Fusheng was in a hurry. He didn't want to hide it any longer. Although it might cause trouble, he didn't want his grandson to grow up in such an atmosphere of prejudice and misunderstanding.

    Liu Fusheng quickly said: "This is my own grandson. I did a paternity test. When Jingshan fell in love with Jiajia, the Zheng family sold their daughter for a bride price of 1.28 million. My family didn't have it.

    They sent their daughter to Li's house tied up. We thought Jiajia was willing, so we didn't bother. Who would have thought that she would be pregnant at that time, and we only recently found out that Sijing's child belonged to our family.  "

    Grandpa Liu San was taken aback, "Is this true?"

    "Of course it's true, but it can't be like this.It is said that Sijing is my grandson.  After Liu Fusheng finished speaking, he directly showed the photo of the paternity test certificate to Grandpa Liu San.

    Only then did Grandpa Liu San believe, "I'm obedient, I didn't expect Jingshan to be able to be a father without saying a word. You see, even I think so, let alone other people.

    Don't worry about it, quickly send the appraisal to the group in the village. When the time comes, the Li family will come over and discuss what we should do with it. It's better than the child being misunderstood for a lifetime and not being born in our family.  "

    Liu Fusheng also thought so, and posted it in the group on the spot.

    After a while of silence in the crowd, many comments began to emerge.

    After Liu Jingshan saw the information, he directly sent a big red envelope, "Sijing is my own."

    Some people who were related to the Li family secretly contacted the Li family.

    The Li family immediately became angry. Originally, they did not agree with Dad spending so much money to marry a young daughter-in-law.

    Now that he is dead, he has become a green bastard, and he is happy to be a father.

    No matter what, you have to let out this bad breath.

    Liu Yiyi sent her sister home from the hospital, and saw the Li family come to the door to argue.

    Liu Meimei didn't know, so, "What's the matter?"

    Liu Yiyi didn't understand the situation either, and the bodyguards who followed her rushed over to separate the crowd.

    Liu Yiyi heard someone scold: "Our Li family raised your Liu family's son for so many years, and now we will lose money!"

    Liu Yiyi and Liu Meimei soon understood what was going on. It turned out that Zheng Jiajia's ex-husband's family had come to make trouble.

    Liu Meimei wanted to rush over, but was held down by Liu Yiyi, "Stand outside and don't move!"

    Of course Liu Meimei was unwilling, "I have a broken arm, not a broken leg, it's fine!"

    Chen Haoran parked the car and rushed in front of Liu Meimei, "Calm down, everyone, talk if you have something to say!"

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia also came out of the house, "Our Liu family is reasonable. Since the child belongs to our family, we will admit it. We will pay for the cost!"

    When the Li family heard that Liu Fusheng was willing to pay, they immediately said loudly: "At the beginning, my father gave the Zheng family a bride price of 1.28 million. Zheng Jiajia and the children have spent a lot of money these years.  Just give us five million!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756 Of course I can't continue to be wronged

    ?

    Liu Meimei quickly grabbed Liu Yiyi's arm, eyes full of gossip, wanting to know more about the situation, "Yiyi, I'm only going out for a while, what happened?"

    Liu Yiyi saw her elder sister gossiping all over her face, then lowered her voice and told her what happened at noon today.

    Liu Meimei was dumbfounded when she heard this, and she couldn't believe it, "Oh my God! Sijing, is it actually a child of Jingshan? Sijing, is this scene from Jingshan?"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "It's indeed the scenery of Jingshan Mountain! This Zheng Jiajia is gentle and weak, how can she get together with the big brother, this stupid big gourd?"

    Liu Meimei knew something about Liu Jingshan and Zheng Jiajia's situation, and answered in a low voice: "I vaguely heard Jingshan say before that Zheng Jiajia was stopped by a few gangsters because of her good looks. It was Jingshan who rescued her and then went with her  go home after school!

    Just like this, they often went to and from school together, and the two fell in love!  If it hadn't been for the Zheng family asking for a bride price of more than one million yuan, Jingshan and Jiajia would have been married long ago!  "

    Liu Yiyi was also quite regretful, "Yes, it is not too much for ordinary people to ask for a bride price, but the 1.28 million was indeed too much for our family at that time!"

    Liu Meimei nodded, "It's more than that! At that time, our house, land, and the whole family didn't have so much money! It means that the family has also opened a factory in the past few years and the income has increased!

    This Zheng Jiajia Forget it, I won't talk about it!  Mom and Dad have already accepted Zheng Jiajia, so I don't want to say anything!

    Wait for the result!  If the child really belongs to Jingshan, no matter what happened before, I, the eldest sister, will not care about it, and I believe parents will not care about it either!  As long as Jingshan and Zheng Jiajia can live well, the reunion of the family of three will be fine.  "

    Liu Yiyi smiled and said: "I think so too! By the way, big sister, what's going on between you and Chen Haoran?"

    When Liu Meimei heard this, her face was a little unnatural, "What else can I think, just stay like this!"

    Liu Yiyi frowned, "Chen Haoran has been around for so many years, are you in love? You are not in a hurry, and Chen Haoran is not in a hurry, either?"

    Liu Meimei sighed, "I'm in love, but I always feel uneasy! Although I am very happy with Chen Haoran, his mouth is so eloquent, I can't speak to him."

    Liu Yiyi shook her head and laughed, "The two of you are not too young, they are both fools! Anyway, you can figure it out. If you are older and have children, your recovery will be slow!"

    Liu Meimei smiled, "When the time comes, we will be together! It's not good, I will propose to Chen Haoran!"

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "You can say that, it proves that the relationship between you is already very close! As a younger sister, I will not interfere with your emotional life, I just hope you can be happy!"

    Liu Meimei smiled, "Thank you, sister! Well, I have something to do in the city to declare taxes in the afternoon, so I won't say more!"

    Liu Meimei went upstairs, changed her clothes, put on light makeup, and left in a hurry with her bag.

    Shen Bingzhu did not comment on what happened to the Liu family.

    After all, with so many people in the Liu family, it was not his turn to speak.

    Li Sijing and the triplets are already very familiar with each other. After eating, they went there to play together.

    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Liu Yiyi received the test report.  There is a biological father-son relationship between Li Sijing and Liu Jingshan.

    Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, at least proving that Zheng Jiajia was not lying.

    Even if you missed it before, you can't continue to miss it in the future.

    Liu Fusheng looked at Liu Yiyi nervously, "Yiyi, is the result here? Is Sijing your eldest brother's child?"

    Zheng Jiajia may lie, but Liu Fusheng knows that Liu Yiyi will never.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "There are results, it is indeed the eldest brother's child. These years, it has been hard for Zheng Jiajia."

    "Here, this girl!" Liu Fusheng patted the table, "Hey, don't say anything, Cuixia, Cuixia, quickly find your household registration book."

    Zhang Cuixia came out of the house, "Why do you need a household registration book?"

    "Of course, let Jingshan and Jiajia go to get the certificate, and quickly change Sijing's surname, that is our grandson, so of course it has to be my family's surname." Liu Fusheng said quickly, "Jingshan, Jiajia, come down quickly, get the certificate early,  It’s not like being together in an unclear way, and we can have an explanation to the outside world.”

    Liu Yiyi has already forwarded the report to Liu Jingshan, and also posted it in the group at home.

    When Liu Jingshan saw the report, he hugged Zheng Jiajia.?"Go get married now. By the way, you need a household registration book for marriage. Where is your household registration? Do you need me to go to Zheng's house to get the household registration book?"

    Zheng Jiajia shook her head, "No need, my account is still in the city, but the account book of Sijing and I is with me. I went through the enrollment procedures for him two days ago. I put it in my bag and forgot to take it out."

    Zheng Jiajia took her bag and followed Liu Jingshan down.

    Zhang Cuixia also found out the household registration book, "Jingshan, Jiajia, you two go to get the certificate, by the way, change Sijing's surname too, so that the child will not think that he is not his own and is superfluous in the future."

    Zheng Jiajia nodded, "Thank you."

    "Hey, silly girl, go quickly, go early and come back early, and celebrate with the family at night." Zhang Cuixia said, "As for your parents, don't be afraid. Others are afraid of them, but I am not afraid. It's okay, it's time to do it."  Why, why go?"

    Liu Jingshan smiled happily. Not only did he marry the woman he liked, but he also had a son. It was a happy thing.

    Liu Jingshan took Zheng Jiajia's hand with the household registration booklet, and went to get the marriage certificate.

    Seeing her mother leave, Li Sijing felt a little embarrassed and cautious.

    This small appearance made Zhang Cuixia and Liu Fusheng feel very distressed. You can't blame Zheng Jiajia or Liu Jingshan, but you can only blame the Zheng family's pickpockets.

    For the sake of money, selling a daughter is like a beast.

    An hour later, Liu Yiyi saw the red wedding photo of Liu Jingshan and Zheng Jiajia in the large group at home.

    Liu Jingshan not only sent it to his own group, but also sent it to the village group, and sent a 199.99 red envelope with a note on it that Zheng Jiajia and I were married.

    Liu Jingshan is quite popular in the village. After the villagers grabbed the red envelopes, they began to bless them.

    However, many people felt it was a pity to see a stable young man like Liu Jingshan end up with a divorced woman like Zheng Jiajia.

    The family is rich and good-looking, so why do you want to find a oil bottle with your son?

    However, no one dared to say it in the group, nor did they dare to say it in front of Liu Jingshan.

    Liu Fusheng and Zhang Cuixia's mobile phones kept coming to mind, they were all here to ask.

    Aunt Liu San even rushed over directly, "Sister-in-law, didn't you disagree before?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911: The Shocked Prefect Wang

    ?

    Tuya snickered and nodded, "Well, I understand. The Empress Dowager also told me at the time, don't quarrel when you encounter something.

    ? If the quarrel turns out to be inferior, and I still feel that I am too strong, I will bully others with the backing of the Queen Mother.  Fortunately, Baozhu and I are of the same mind. My father-in-law is a little confused, but my grandfather knows it well.  Baozhu and I have been away for a few years, and we can live a peaceful life for a few years.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Yes, you are in good health, and you will definitely be able to give birth to a healthy child. If there is anything you don't understand, please come and ask me."

    Tuya looked at Liu Yiyi gratefully, "Thank you, Qiqige. My Erji Abu and the Queen Mother both told me that, let me listen to your advice when I encounter problems. You will not harm me, you will only treat me well  .The two of us are in Hainan, so we need to watch over and help each other."

    Listen to people's advice and have a full meal.

    As long as you are sure that the other party is not malicious and has good intentions, you can listen and avoid detours.

    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "Okay, let's support each other."

    Along the way, they chatted and laughed, and sometimes they played mahjong, just four of them, to kill time. In order not to dampen the enthusiasm of Tuya and Baozhu, Liu Yiyi and Shen Bingzhu sometimes let go of water, winning and losing.  interesting.

    If they kept winning and Tuya and Baozhu kept losing, it wouldn't be interesting.

    Along the way, we arrived at the big pier, where supplies will be provided. Shen Bingzhu, Liu Yiyi, Baozhu, and Tuya will go shopping together, eat some local delicacies, and buy some local specialties.

    Just like that, we stopped and went, and finally arrived in Hainan after a month and a half.

    When I came, it was March in Yangchun in the north, and the further south I went, the hotter the weather.

    And as time goes by, summer comes and the south gets hotter.

    It often rains, and the air outside is very hot and humid.

    Especially in places close to Hainan, the sun is more abundant and the humidity is heavy, so Liu Yiyi made herbal tea, which can relieve heat and dampness.

    Originally, everyone felt sticky and very uncomfortable, but after drinking the herbal tea, they immediately felt refreshed.

    Not only did they drink, but a big pot was boiled for the accompanying soldiers to drink.

    Seeing Tuya who was revived with full blood, Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "Drink more herbal tea, you won't feel so uncomfortable!"

    At this time, Tuya held the cup in his hand and took a big sip, "It's lucky to have your herbal tea, otherwise I would be unaccustomed! The grassland is the northernmost, and now we are going to the southernmost. There is a big difference between the south and the north."  Far, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to survive here if I didn't get used to it!"

    Baozhu also nodded, "Yes, Aunt Seven, thank you very much this time!"

    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "You two are willing to come to a place as far away as Hainan from the capital with us. We also have relatives and friends in Hainan! Brother Qi and I are also very grateful to you!"

    Shen Bingzhu patted Baozhu's shoulder, "In the future, Qiqige and I will eat together, so you and Tuya won't be hungry! Let's not get mixed up in the right and wrong of the capital, and make a few vigorous scenes  Big things, that's the most important thing!"

    Baozhu nodded, "Uncle Qi, let's work hard together!"

    The sea-going ship finally docked at the city on the Hainan side, and the prefect on the Hainan side came to greet him in person.

    After they received the imperial decree, they had already prepared the yard on the Fucheng side early.

    Seventh elder brother and Baozhu second brother are both members of the royal family, and they came here together, so they were placed in two adjacent courtyards.

    The two are close, and they can help each other if there is anything to do.

    Being able to be the magistrate of a prefecture, he naturally knows the situation in the capital. The prefect Wang very much welcomes the seventh elder brother to come to cultivate good seeds.

    Seventh elder brother is different from other elder brothers, because seventh elder brother has never participated in the imperial power struggle, getting along with seventh elder brother is very safe, and he is good at investigating things, and has made a lot of achievements.

    In the eyes of these officials, he is also a capable person.

    Prefect Wang has been here in Hainan for four years, but his political performance has always been average. If he can't get the first grade, he can't be promoted, and it's even difficult for him to be promoted.

    Hainan is rich in products, but the weather is hot, and many things are not durable for storage at all.  The common people can eat enough and wear warmth. After all, there are so many fruits, and there are fruits all year round, so there are no people who starve to death, but they are not rich.

    "Seventh Elder Brother, Seventh Fujin, I have already prepared the mansion, and I invite Seventh Elder Brother and Qi Fujin to move." Wang Zhifu said with a smile, bowed slightly, and greeted Seventh Elder Brother and Seventh Fujin.

    ? Shen Bingzhu smiled heartily, "My lord, I have read about this matter before coming here.The local customs and customs.  Mr. Wang is a diligent official. I hope we can cooperate happily in the next few years.

    I am good at studying things, and I have improved the method of drying salt. Similarly, I have also started to study the method of making sugar for storage.  I use this recipe to dedicate it to the people here.

    Mr. Wang, you can organize people to plant more sugar cane and cook more sugar, which can increase the income here.  With money, Mr. Wang can embroider, build bridges and pave roads, and do many things related to people's livelihood.  "

    After finishing speaking, Shen Bingzhu had brought over a box and handed it to Prefect Wang.

    After Wang Zhifu heard this, he was stunned. Originally, he had prepared a generous gift for Brother Qi and Brother Baozhu, but before sending this thing out, he actually got a generous gift from Brother Qi  .

    This generous gift can earn a lot of money for the local area.

    He has been working hard all these years, why can't he be rated as an excellent political achievement?  It is because taxation and infrastructure construction are not good enough.

    If you have money, of course there will be more local taxes, and you will have money to build bridges and pave roads.

    Holding the box, Mr. Wang was very excited, and quickly knelt on the ground to kowtow to Seventh Brother, "Thank you Seventh Brother, I will definitely make good use of this prescription to benefit the local people."

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "That's very good, I hope Lord Wang and all the adults will encourage each other."

    It was the first time for many officials to see such an approachable prince elder brother, and it was unusual when he made a move.

    In the past, their evaluation of Brother Seven had always been hearsay.

    Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. When the seventh elder brother came, he sent such a big gift. Even if the high-yield rice has not been researched in the future, he will be well-known for having such an improved sugar-making process.

    When Shen Bingzhu brought Liu Yiyi to live in the yard, the yard was very elegant, with red flowers, willows and greenery, and a nice view.

    Liu Yiyi likes it very much!

    Tuya and Baozhu lived next door, and are getting familiar with the new yard now.

    They are all five-entry yards, which are large enough to accommodate the people brought in and the accompanying officials, who also live near the mansion of Seventh Prince.

    The prefect Wang's arrangement was very proper, and both Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi were very satisfied.

    Liu Yiyi praised and said: "How come there are so many houses suitable for our entourage here? Did the prefect Wang use strong methods?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1042 She has to do business now!

    ?

    Liu Yiyi took it over and said with a smile, "Thank you, Daddy."

    Liu Heixiong saw that his daughter was eating delicious food, even more delicious than his own, and smiled brightly, "There is a large flat valley behind Suozizhai, and I plan to let people take the young and middle-aged people from Suozizhai to open up wasteland tomorrow.

    Of course, there are also our people who turn over the land, sow some wheat and rape seeds, and we can harvest wheat and rape next year, plant sweet potatoes and corn in summer, and be self-sufficient in food.  As for the follow-up, we will talk about it later.  "

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard her father's arrangement, "Well, that's fine. Although these people have been poisoned, they still have fighting power.

    Since this is the case, they cannot be easily let go.  Work in the fields first to hone their temperament.  If you are stubborn and don't change, then there is no need to stay.  If they change their ways, then save their lives.  "

    "Yes, I think so too." Liu Heixiong replied, "But these people are not very good men. They are very capable of adapting to the wind, so they won't go against us. After all, Li Suozi is dead, and they have no one to rely on.  Damn, I have to find a new source of support, I want to live, I don't want to die."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's right, Dad, I think Suozizhai is too ugly. In the past, Suozizhai did a lot of evil and killed innocent people. I don't think it's good to have this name. I want to change it."

    Liu Heixiong was quite surprised when he heard this, but he felt that what his daughter said made sense, "This is a cottage built by Li Suozi. At that time, there were a lot of them. They robbed this good place and called it Suozizhai. Now we occupy it.  , should we change the name to Stone Village?"

    Liu Yiyi snickered, "Daddy, don't you think you can't think of anything other than names like Shitou Village?"

    Liu Heixiong laughed loudly when he heard his daughter's words, "I don't know how to choose a name, but if you listen to my name, you will know that my background is not very high. I told your mother at the beginning that the son is called Goudan, and the daughter is called Goudan.  Peach Blossom. Your mother got angry on the spot and never asked me to name it again."

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was overjoyed!

    Fortunately, it wasn't her father who named her, otherwise she would be called Liu Taohua, a very local name.

    Liu Yiyi covered her mouth and smiled, "Then I will let my mother name it."

    "Okay, your mother is full of poetry and books, and has a lot of knowledge, let's choose a good name." Liu Heixiong said with a smile, looking at her daughter, just like looking at Fuwa.

    As long as the daughter participates in things, it can be very smooth and save effort.

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "That's true. After Suozizhai settles down, I'll take my mother and younger brother over. We are a family and we must always be together. By the way, Daddy, do people in Shitouzhai have to be together?"  come over?"

    Liu Heixiong thought, "There is the land we have opened up, and some people will be left there to farm and work to ensure our food. In addition, most of the people will come here. First, we will open up wasteland and strive for mining.  More land, strive for more harvest. It would be even better if it can be sold, but if we can’t sell it, we can eat it ourselves and be full.”

    Liu Yiyi began to think about this issue as early as after capturing Suozizhai.

    Liu Yiyi thought for a while, and said: "Father, according to our previous investigation, from here all the way to the southwest, only our Shitou Village and Suozi Village are under our control. This direction has already been occupied by us.  , I think we can make a fortune by taking advantage of these hundreds of miles of mountain roads."

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Liu Heixiong was taken aback for a moment, and then showed anxiety, "Yiyi, don't be foolish, we don't want to be bandits, your mother doesn't like me to kill and hurt innocent people. You have learned  Martial arts are also for self-protection and protecting the people you care about, not killing people."

    Liu Yiyi rolled her eyes, she wanted to get rich, why did she rob?

    Now she has to get down to business!

    Seeing that her father didn't understand what she meant, Liu Yiyi patiently explained, "Father, where are you going? How could I be such a kind person as a robber?"

    "Then didn't you just talk about getting rich?" Liu Heixiong was puzzled. Apart from robbing, how can you get rich?

    Liu Yiyi smiled mysteriously, and looked at Liu Heixiong quite proudly, "Father, what I'm going to say next is similar to the Escort Bureau. In our direction, there are not only larger cottages such as us and Suozizhai, but also some  Small cottage.

    Let's find a way to control the mountain road of more than 100 miles.  For passing business travelers, we only charge tolls, not human life, and we don’t charge too much for tolls, and we don’t do things like killing chickens to get eggs.

    In addition, we can also escort this group of people safely out of the mountain road of more than 100 miles to ensure their safety.  With money, we can buy more things.  If the business travelers who come and go are familiar, we don’t need money, and we can also ask them to help buy salt and iron.? and other things are cheaper than buying by ourselves, and we can buy more.  "

    According to his daughter's words, Liu Heixiong thought carefully, and he was also a bit knowledgeable, so he noticed it, "This seems to be a bit like an escort agency!"

    "Yes, it's a bit like an escort agency." Liu Yiyi said, smiling smugly, the big eyes on that exquisite smiling face were full of radiance and confidence, "It's just that we are only responsible for this section of the road of hundreds of miles! In addition, I have more  A long-term plan. When our credit is good, more business travelers will pass by us. At that time, not only will there be a lot of money, but I will also build roads and build hotels in suitable places. At that time, they can be used as business travelers for leisure.  place, it’s another revenue stream.”

    Liu Heixiong was also shocked when he heard his daughter's plan, "Then it's reasonable for us to charge money. After all, we protect their safety, escort them out safely, and ensure their safety. The price is not expensive, so naturally there will be many people  .It’s just that we have broken the rules of the Qingfeng Mountains by doing this. It is estimated that other cottages will come to trouble us by then!”

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi didn't take it seriously, "Daddy, we have occupied Suozizhai, and this matter will spread to other villages soon. If the two villages of Suozizhai and Shitouzhai are merged, even if it is not Qingfeng mountain range  The largest cottage, but also the upper middle class.

    With strength, we will naturally be able to avoid trouble. Even if we don't do this, these villages will treat us as a thorn in their side.  Instead of worrying, it's better to take the opportunity to strengthen your own strength, and soldiers will come to cover you up.  As long as we are strong enough and the arrangements are reasonable enough, even if those people have opinions on us, they can't do anything to us.

    In addition, we are only responsible for the road leading to the southwest, and we do not get involved in other places.  After those people find that they can't beat us in strength, they will naturally retreat in spite of the difficulties, and they will not interfere with us.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1043 Xiaolan's Heart Knot

    ?

    Hearing his daughter's words, Liu Heixiong patted the table excitedly, "Okay, that's really great! It's a good way to make money without hurting anyone, and to grow the village. Your mother will agree  .”

    Liu Yiyi planned the future path in advance, "Well, I will make a plan according to this, and I will take sister Xiaolan back to the village this afternoon."

    "At that time, I will send a few more people to follow you. If you come out for a few days, I don't worry about your mother and brother!" Liu Heixiong said, stretching out a big hand like a bear's paw, and patted her daughter's head clumsily, "  Although my daughter is very powerful, she is still a child after all, she must be obedient! When I finish handling it here, I will personally bring someone to pick up your mother and your siblings."

    Liu Yiyi nodded, "Okay! Those girls were sick, I treated them, and now they are recovering well, and now I let them do some work every day, sewing, and they are more lively than before.

    You must take good care of the uncles below, and don't let them hurt these women.  They are all poor people. If these women are willing to find someone to live with in the future, and then let their mothers help them, they must not bully the king and bully these women.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong showed embarrassment. His daughter is only six years old, but she knows so much!

    Finally, Liu Heixiong said with a smile: "Okay, I will take good care of the people below, and I will never let those people mess around, and I will not allow those helpless women to be bullied. In our Stone Village, everyone can pass labor.  Earn a living. As long as they are willing, I will always take them in, and I will not let them live on the streets, let alone let the people below do whatever they want."

    Liu Yiyi believes in Liu Heixiong's character, and also believes that Liu Heixiong can restrain the people below.

    After dealing with the matter here, I took Xiaolan and a few people back together.

    On the road, Xiaolan was a little gloomy and not in a high mood.

    Liu Yiyi was very curious, and looked at Xiaolan with doubts on her face, "Sister Xiaolan, what's wrong with you? Who messed with you?"

    Xiaolan shook her head, "Miss, no one bullied me! I just think it's really hard to be a woman! Those men who were taken to the cottage can pass the work, and they are only tired physically! But after these women were robbed to the mountain, not only  You have to work, and you have to be bullied and get dirty all over! Even if you want to die, it won't work.

    I think they are so pitiful, and now I am very glad that our family went to Shitou Village with the head of the family!  The head of the family never bullies others, and also asks those middle-aged men not to bully the old, weak, women and children!  In my opinion, our Stone Village is like a big village, not a bandit village.  Compared with the cottages outside, our Stone Village is a paradise.  "

    Xiaolan has been studying literacy with Sun for these years, and has gained a lot of knowledge.

    Liu Yiyi nodded when she heard this, "So no matter when, we must be able to protect ourselves at least! Sister Xiaolan, we must work harder to practice martial arts in the future!"

    Although Xiaolan practiced martial arts seriously in the past, she regarded it as an errand after practicing every day, because she had more interesting things to do.

    After this time, Xiaolan realized that women can only protect themselves if they become strong.

    Xiao Lan nodded, her mood improved a little, "I see, miss!"

    "It is precisely because we are strong that we were able to win by surprise!" Liu Yiyi said, "Sister Xiaolan, you are very serious. My mother often praises you in front of me, saying that you have perseverance, and let me learn from you!"

    When Xiaolan heard this, her eyes were surprised and she couldn't believe it, "Miss, madam madam really praised me?"

    In Xiaolan's heart, Miss is just like a blessing baby, not only blessed, but also smart.  No matter what you learn, you will learn it as soon as you learn it.  Just like studying medicine, she can only learn the superficial, but Miss not only recites the medical classics quickly, but also has a strong ability to understand.

    No matter how hard she tried, Xiao Lan felt that she was not as good as Miss.

    Liu Yiyi turned her head to look into Xiaolan's eyes while walking, then nodded very seriously, and praised Xiaolan in an extremely sincere tone, "Sister Xiaolan, you are really great, my mother really praised you. Hope  We will continue to work hard in the future, keep working hard, accumulate little for many years, and in time, we will become powerful people."

    Xiaolan nodded, feeling very excited, and agreed with the lady's words very much, "Miss, you are right, everyone accumulates little and accumulates for many years, just like we practice martial arts. At the beginning, it will be simple, but after three years of study  , Three or two men may not be able to beat me. In addition, I also know medical skills. I didn’t know herbs before, but now I remember a lot and know how to use them. This is my progress.”

    theAfter more than three years of getting along, Liu Yiyi certainly understands that Xiaolan is not a smart person, but she has patience and perseverance.  Although you learn slowly, as long as you persevere, it is like a tortoise and a hare race, and one day you will reach the finish line.

    Along the way, under the encouragement of Liu Yiyi, Xiaolan is full of self-confidence, looking forward to her future studies, and will work harder in the future.

    Mrs. Sun is in Stone Village. Although there is nothing wrong in the house, everyone is talking about it because of Suozi Village.

    Even Liu Chengzhi, the kid, realized that something terrible had happened in the village, and he didn't dare to be as naughty as before, but followed his mother obediently, and didn't dare to mess around.

    In the past, my mother was reluctant to beat him, but now she is.

    Mrs. Sun was anxious, but she didn't show it, so as not to affect the people who worked together.

    She was worried about her husband and daughter, and looked up from time to time.

    When Liu Yiyi and Xiaolan came back, they caught two rabbits in the back basket.

    Liu Yiyi handed one to Xiaolan, and took one home with her.

    Seeing her daughter coming back, Sun's eyes showed surprise, and she quickly looked at Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you're back? How is Suozizhai?"

    Liu Yiyi smiled, "Mother, everything is going well over there. Dad said that he will take you and your brother over there after the place is completely settled."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, feeling a little relieved, "Okay, take your brother with you, and I'll kill the rabbit. Let's eat spicy rabbit meat at noon."

    "I like spicy rabbit meat the most, mother, but my brother can't eat it, so let's put half of the chili and half of it, otherwise my brother must be very anxious to see us eating." Although Liu Yiyi wanted to satisfy her appetite  , but I also hope that my brother can eat delicious food.

    Liu Chengzhi looked at his sister, "Thank you, sister."

    Sun smiled lightly, looking at her daughter with tenderness and happiness, "He is small, he can't eat much, I will make the thigh meat not spicy later."

    "Okay." Liu Yiyi nodded, took her younger brother to play in the yard, and taught him martial arts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1205 Resign to fate if you go down a step!

    Shen Bingyuan smiled lightly, comforting his increasingly irritable father, he must not cause trouble to Seventh Brother, otherwise he is incompetent, "Father, you can rest assured that Seventh Brother has a family and a career. Besides, Fourth Brother already has two children, and Seventh Brother already has two children.  The elder brother is about the same age as the fourth elder brother, and it's time to have an heir.

    With Seventh Brother's intelligence and Yunlan County Lord's excellence, I will definitely be able to give you more smart and lovely grandchildren in the future.  Isn't this more important than these red tapes?  You are an elder, adults have a lot, don't be as knowledgeable as Seventh Brother.  "

    Hearing Shen Bingyuan's words, Marquis of Jinling Shen Wanwan immediately felt as comfortable as drinking cold water in the dog days, and nodded, "You are right, you can't care about these vain rituals. As long as your brothers can start a family and establish a family, honor your ancestors, and inherit the family business, than  Everything matters."

    There are steps down, but also resigned to fate.

    Wen Shi also chuckled, "What Hou Ye said is, Bingyuan, your wedding is coming in three months. For your seventh brother, your marriage was delayed. I keep it in my heart, and I will definitely arrange for you decently.  Don't worry, when your daughter-in-law comes over in the future, I will hand over the affairs of the Marquis of Jinling to her, and the two of you, husband and wife, will manage and manage the Marquis of Jinling well."

    Shen Bingyuan was humble, bowed and saluted, "Mother, you still need to take care of the house, Wan'er is too young to do it."

    "I can learn if I don't know it. I met the girl from the Li family. She is very nice, and Bingyuan can rest assured." Wen Shi was polite, quite satisfied with the bastard named in her name, and would like to mention something.

    When Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi arrived, Shen Wanwan had calmed down, drank his daughter-in-law tea and gave out a big red envelope.  Shen Wanwan was as proud as ever, and put 10,000 silver notes in the red envelope.  Wen Shi gave his daughter-in-law a pair of expensive jewelry, and the more he looked at it, the happier he was.

    During lunch, men and women divide the table.

    Jinling Marquis Shen Wanwan asked: "Lao Qi, you have done a good job in the household department, what are your plans for the future?"

    Shen Bingzhu replied: "Outside."

    Marquis of Jinling was taken aback, "Don't you stay in the capital for three more years?"

    Shen Bingzhu shook his head, "No need, the fourth brother is in the capital, and the ninth is in the capital. If I am in the capital, it is not suitable. In addition, I also want to work abroad for a few more years, so it is easy to make political achievements."

    The Marquis of Jinling thought about it and nodded, "I'm good at doing business to make money, but I'm not good at being an official. In the official world, you can figure it out for yourself. I don't understand anyway, so I won't make trouble for you. Need  Money, just say it. If there is not much, hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of taels of silver can still be taken out."

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, "No, as an official, you need not only money, but also other things. Yiyi and I will set off in the spring of the new year. I have no other requirements for Lord Hou, as long as you take good care of your sons."

    The Marquis of Jinling showed embarrassment, and said embarrassingly, "Your brothers are very obedient now."

    "Very good." Shen Bingzhu nodded. In the past few years, under the constraints of the Marquis of Jinling, the Marquis of Jinling's mansion has become much calmer, not as smoky as before.

    After lunch, Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi bid farewell and went home.

    Seeing that her son is married and has a daughter-in-law to take care of her, Wen can feel at ease in worshiping Buddha in the Jinling Marquis Mansion.  After marrying Shen Bingyuan's daughter-in-law in and handing over the general affairs, she will be able to relax.

    The Zhuangzi that her son bought for her is halfway up the mountain, with a quiet environment and the most suitable for quiet cultivation. She can't wait to go there.

    After returning home three days later, Shen Bingzhu prepared generous gifts and came to Qingfeng Hou's Mansion.

    There were too many people on the wedding day, Sun and Liu Heixiong were in complicated moods and didn't say a lot.  There is only one family today, and Liu Heixiong finally had the opportunity to talk to Shen Bingzhu alone, "Bingzhu, I gave you my treasure, and you have to treat it as a treasure. Otherwise, I will never end with you, and I will never die."

    Hearing his father-in-law's harsh words, Shen Bingzhu was not only not angry, but also very happy, because Liu Heixiong really loved Liu Yiyi very much.

    Anyway, Shen Bingzhu is very grateful to Liu Yiyi's kind people, especially those from the elders.

    Shen Bingzhu said with a smile: "Father, please rest assured. Yiyi and I are bound by a thousand miles of marriage. We can know each other. Knowing and loving each other is not only fate, but also the two of us agree with each other. It is truly a privilege for a person to find such a person in a lifetime.  It’s rare. I cherish it very much, and I will never mess around.”

    Hearing this, Liu Heixiong nodded, "You're right. It's not easy to meet a woman who shares the same heart and mind with me in a lifetime, just like me and your mother-in-law. If it's not fate,  How could they meet and get to know each other under such circumstances?

    The greatest achievement in my life is not to have the title of Marquis, but to have a woman like your mother-in-law to accompany me all my life, and to have well-behaved and sensible children like Yiyi and Chengzhi. In the future, I also hope to have a son-in-law who makes me proud  .  "

    Liu Heixiong all day long?I am illiterate and can't speak, but it is such a person who often speaks simple words that are even more touching.

    Shen Bingzhu nodded, "Father said so."

    Not only did Liu Heixiong talk to Shen Bingzhu, but when Sun saw Shen Bingzhu, she also asked him to take good care of Liu Yiyi, and the two of them had to live a good life through discussion.

    Liu Yiyi secretly watched Shen Bingzhu keep reassuring in front of her parents, and secretly laughed in her heart, but she was also a little moved.

    Every life, it is not easy for them to get together.

    There are many setbacks and tribulations in the middle, but they can always overcome it with concerted efforts.

    As long as two people are together, there is no fear of any difficulties in the future.

    After the new year, Shen Bingzhu's transfer order came down.

    As the most capable young courtier under Emperor Zhou Ping, the place Shen Bingzhu went this time surprised everyone even more.

    It is not a wealthy city in the south of the Yangtze River, nor an important town in the north, but Lingnan.

    There, there are many mountains and mountains, more mountains, more water, more fields and less fields.

    Many people there migrated to the south because of fleeing the war.

    Although all of them are now included in the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and officials and troops have been stationed there, but because of the inconvenient transportation and poverty there, the imperial court does not have much control over that side.

    Seeing Shen Bingzhu, Emperor Zhou Ping was able to pacify the Southwest Mansion without any effort, so this time he entrusted this important task to Shen Bingzhu, hoping that Shen Bingzhu could complete the task again.

    As a newlywed wife, of course Liu Yiyi had to go with Shen Bingzhu.

    Princess Guanlan and Lianer County Lord sent Liu Yiyi off at Linjiang Tower.

    Today it's just the three of them, and the atmosphere is harmonious.

    Princess Guanlan complained slightly: "My father also thinks that Marquis Shengyang is a useful talent, so he puts his best efforts into reusing it. Those rich places are very important, but the royal father does not arrange for Marquis Sheng Yang to go there, but takes Sheng Yanghou as a gift.  Marquis Yang arranged to go to those barbarian and poisonous places in the south of the Lingnan."

    Liu Yiyi smiled, this is His Majesty's arrangement, she will not comment.

    Even if the evaluation is to tell Shen Bingzhu or his parents in private, he will never say anything wrong about His Majesty outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1244 Is it either of bad character or bad health?

    ?

    Mrs. Shen can think about it. Anyway, it is just a relationship, not an engagement. You have to understand it first before you know whether it is good or not. "Okay, take me there."

    Shen Bingzhu came over with her mother. At this time, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu also hurried over when they saw this.  Their own children want to see the parents of the man's side, so of course they can't show weakness.

    Mrs. Shen knew Mrs. Wen, and they used to play mahjong together.

    Mrs. Wen came forward to say hello and said with a smile, "Mrs. Shen, your son came back from abroad with a dignified appearance, really extraordinary."

    Mrs. Shen smiled, and was happier to hear others praise her son than others praised her. "Young people should go out for a walk, see more and learn more, so that they can come back and become useful people and serve the country."

    "What Mrs. Shen said is true!" Mrs. Wen said flatteringly, "This is my younger sister, her husband's family name is Liu, and this is her daughter Yiyi."

    Madam Liu and Liu Yiyi stepped forward to Madam Shen, bowed slightly and saluted, "It's a pleasure to meet Madam Shen."

    Liu Yiyi also said: "Mrs. Shen, all blessings!"

    Liu Yiyi's voice is pleasant, her smile is sweet, and she follows traditional etiquette, which suits Mrs. Shen's wishes!

    Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded, "I'm glad to meet you too, let's have tea together someday!"

    "It's an honor!" Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and then exchanged a few words.

    When Mrs. Shen was talking, most of her eyes were on Liu Yiyi, and she found that this girl had shrewd eyes, and she looked delicate and upright, graceful and dignified.

    Although she is not a lady of the Shanghai stock market, she is also a land of fish and rice, and her family is in the silk business, and she is also a decent family.

    Seeing that Liu Yiyi looked more and more satisfied, Mrs. Shen immediately took off the bracelet in her hand, took Liu Yiyi's hand, and put it on Liu Yiyi's wrist, "Yiyi's skin is so fair, wearing this bracelet looks even better."

    Mrs. Liu was taken aback, and quickly refused. The bracelet is very good, it is a treasure, and it can be brought out by Mrs. Shen to the banquet, which shows that it is a beloved item.

    "Madam's bracelet is too expensive, my little girl dare not accept it."

    Mrs. Shen shook her head, "When I saw Yiyi, I felt that I had a good eye, and I really liked it. I gave birth to two sons, but I have no daughter. I really hope to have a well-behaved and sensible daughter like Yiyi."

    Mrs. Shen's eager attitude made Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Liu a little bit at a loss.

    It was just the first time we met, did Yiyi fall into Mrs. Shen's eyes?

    With such a family background as the Shen family, they dare not climb high.  When she learned that Shen Bingzhu and Liu Yiyi had a very happy conversation and got along very well, she was very worried that the Shen family would dislike the low family background of the Liu family and Liu Yiyi's divorce.

    But now that Mrs. Shen is so enthusiastic, it didn't make them happy, but worried.

    Because they were worried that Shen Bingzhu had a problem, either his character or his body.

    No matter what it is, it is not something they can accept. Liu Yiyi has been hurt once, and they don't want Liu Yiyi to be hurt a second time.

    The Zhou family plays an important role in the Shanghai stock market. Zhou Qianqian and Shen Bingyun are about the same age, and they met several times before studying abroad.

    Now Zhou Qianqian has a little affection for Shen Bingzhu, and she also smiles a little more towards Shen Bingyun, "Bingyun, thank you for coming to the birthday banquet."

    Shen Bingyun chuckled, "When I was studying in Japan, I was thinking about this matter. I thought that I only have a good friend with you in Shanghai. If I don't even come to your birthday party, then I will  Sorry to be your good friend."

    Although she knew Shen Bingyun's compliment, Zhou Qianqian was still very happy, "Then we have to talk about it and be good friends. When you return to China this time, do you still go abroad? Let me tell you, although life abroad is better than ours, but  Foreigners are all foreigners, their living habits are different, and even the food is not tasty. It’s better to stay in China, I won’t go abroad anyway.”

    Shen Bingyun nodded, and agreed: "If it wasn't for studying these few years, I would have come back long ago. The things over there are too bland, and I don't like it. Fortunately, my brother and I have already graduated, so we don't want to go  I'm abroad. I heard that there is a good movie in a few days, let's go see it?"

    Zhou Qianqian nodded, "Okay, let's go together when the time comes. It would be even better if you called your two older brothers, it's so crowded. I'll bring my older brother too. After watching the movie, we'll go eat again."

    Shen Bingyun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Okay, I'll ask when I get back. Find a time when everyone is free, and go to a movie and have dinner together."

    "Okay!" Zhou Qianqian responded.

    Zhou Qianqian also took Shen Bingyun to introduce her cousin Zhou Lingli.??Because they were also studying abroad, they hit it off right away, and they fell in love with each other.

    After the banquet ended, Shen Bingzhu personally sent Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Liu, and Liu Yiyi into the car, and then got into her own car.

    In the car, Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "Miss Liu is really nice, if you like it, then let's get along."

    Shen Bingzhu raised his eyebrows, quite puzzled, "Mom, didn't you tell me to be cautious before?"

    Mrs. Shen smiled, "That's because I didn't get along with Yiyi. In the short ten minutes just now, I can see that she is a woman with elegant and insightful conversation. Since you like it, then get along with her.

    However, my request to you is very simple, you must be serious, and you can't be half-hearted and half-hearted like before.  I have been heartbroken by your father all my life. I hope my son can learn from your father's shrewdness and foresight, but I don't want you to learn from his sentimentality.  These years, if it weren't for the two of you brothers, I wouldn't be able to persist.  "

    Shen Bingzhu felt sorry for her mother, and comforted her softly, "Mom, don't worry, I have changed my mind. What I did before was just to confront my father and get his attention. Even if I beat and scolded, I felt that I had my father's attention.  Come out like that stupid thing.

    Now I understand, I will never continue to be childish and stupid.  I once paid the price for my childishness. If I still can’t learn my wisdom, I will suffer in vain, and I will worry you and elder brother in vain.  "

    Mrs. Shen showed a smile on her face, and reached out to touch her son's head, "As long as you and your elder brother are fine, I will be fine. Not only that, but I also want to relax and live a long life. As long as I don't die, those little concubines will be fine."  If you can't be righted, you will always be a concubine who can't see the light."

    Upon hearing about those jealous concubines, Mrs. Shen suddenly became a warrior like a queen, full of fighting spirit.

    Shen Bingzhu chuckled, thinking that it was good for her mother to be like this, at least she was alive.  Otherwise, it would be boring and boring.

    Shen Bingyun and Shen Binghan were in a car, Shen Bingyun smiled lightly, and asked: "Second brother, what did you talk about with Shen Bingzhu's girlfriend just now? I saw her smiling all the time, very happy." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com